《Memorize》 Chapter 00001 User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Kim Su-Hyeon (10-year) 2. A class (Class): General Inspection (Normal, User, Master Sword) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Terra 4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin gang Nationality: the world wants to come out of hiding now, contemplating the Summit (Summit) Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (33) 7. Kidney Weight: 181.5 m c 75.5kg 8. Inclination: order Chaos (Lawful Chaos) [muscular 86] [duration 92] [agile 96] [health 78] [HP-48] [good luck 36] (the remaining ability points are 0 points.) Achievement (21) Special Ability (1/1) Potential Ability (4/4) I have no idea. I just roll a small ball in my left hand in a hollow feeling. User Kim Soo-hyun. decade During that long time I was so eager and accomplished what I had dreamed of. But, it does not disappear. The feelings of loss and sickness that filled my inner space still harassed me. User Kim Soo Hyun. May I ask you again? A beautiful but beautiful beauty knocks on my ear. I was slowly picked up by his voice and lifted his head. As I moved my head, the floor of grayish brick was touched by my eyes. Then, when the space of thirty pyeong was covered in the sight, the gaze which was rising gradually stopped. A summoning room that announces the beginning of everything and finishes everything. And on the rectangular altar in the center of the room, the wings that scattered the white light were dimly lit. I felt an empty feeling and fixed my gaze on the angel sitting on the altar. I will reaffirm the request of user Kim Soo-hyun. Do you really want to return your Hall Plane time? Really? Slowly nod your head and gaze at the angel in front of you. The beautiful appearance that can be called the peak of the beauty, the smooth skin which does not even see the tee, and the breathtaking attire which shines at first glance at first glance at first glance, too. All of it was only looking at me. But there is no desire. The beautiful figure of the angel, the glance of the eye. None of them could shake my heart that had already died. I have lost all my emotions since the day. I just can not understand. I and all the angels can not understand you. No, I was wrong. I do not want your understanding. Seraph. My voice in my ears is too cold. The voice of the angel, Seraph, was shaking thinly, unlike usual. I have no recollection of Cerroff s agitation except for today. If so, what I say is shocking. Although he seemed to be shaking for a while, Seraf quickly recovered his impression. And I started to calm down with a polite voice. User Kim Soo-hyun, you are the first user who has achieved all the duties of Hall Plane and has won the summit. By the way But not. I got the zero code I wanted so much. You have a qualification. You can do everything you want in qualification allows. Seraph. The talk is over. Return to Earth? the filtering element. You can return to Earth with your abilities now. Remain on the hall plane? Thats good too. If you have zero codes, you can be a king over all continents, or even more. I do not think I will stop, I give a sigh and put my right hand on my back. I felt familiar with the handle of the sword that came into my hand. Hoo-yu, its been ten years since Ive been deceived. Now I am exhausted. Seraph. I will not tell you any more. No matter what you say, you will never reconsider the use of zero codes. Grasp the handle to make it crumble and generate magic along the circuit. Seraf, who had read the energy that rose from my whole body, asked for his mouth. But it was a while too. Soon the emotions of her face, which seemed embarrassing to me, came upon me. I do not think I will give up persuasion yet. Ownership of the Zero Code is owned by Mr. Soo Hyun Kim. We do not have the power to touch it. So its even more sad. Its a bad idea to simply use that great power to return time. .Finally, Ill check. Does the user Kim Soo-hyun really want to repeat the painful 10-year time? The words of Seraf, who had spoken, were now nearing a pause. Suddenly, a laugh that did not originate from inside came out. It was a laugh without any reason. I laughed silently for a while. * This is not the earth. Another world called Hall Plane, where life is different from the daily life enjoyed by modern people, and an unusual life takes place. I closed my eyes. And I began to look back at the things I had experienced so far. When I first came into Hall Plane, it was about 10 years ago when I was 23 years old. The last memory of my life on Earth is that I have only two full years of military life and a pleasant return home. When I returned home and returned home, I fell asleep in the train, and I was summoned as the room of summons here. And in front of my mind, there was an angel who sang white wings that only existed in imagination. A situation where you did not know anything and could not see anything. I was in a situation where it was like a lightning bolt to me, who was literally blowing my dream of returning home. It was neither a dream nor an imagination. When I accepted it as reality, I begged the angel to send it back. But the next place I moved was a place that proved the users qualification, called the rite of passage. I was chased by the monsters who were there for the first time and forced to take the test. The designated test period is 7 days. It was a battleground for survival only. In the face of innumerable life threats, it was only after a week that I was able to qualify as a User who could enter the world of Hall Plane. But the rite of passage was not the end. The Hall Plane was a real start. If the rite of passage was a survival war for seven days, the Hall Plane was a helpless hell that never knew when to die. And living in Hall plane started. I just wanted to live. Because I wanted to live, I had desperately adapted to the idyllic world of Hall Plane. I was hoping for a word from an angel that I could go back to the end, and I spent a very long period of ten years. Yeah, I just wanted to live and I wanted to go back. With my bonds that can not be broken. User Kim Soo Hyun. What are you thinking? Have you ever thought When I think of the word bondage, the feeling of buzzing rises. I shook his head hard. What was important now was not immersed in recall. Oh, I thought for a while. Its a painful ten-year repetition . Seeing that saying, do you think there is at least a conscience? .Sy! I experienced the pain that you did not have to suffer because of you. Its been 10 years. User Kim Soo-hyun. Serafs gaze observes everywhere in the world whether he is going to read the psychology. As soon as she says hush, her beautiful lips open and a calm voice flows. If youre thinking about user Yoo Hyun and user Han So-young . I know what you want. User Kim Soo Hyun. I have a very reasonable idea. Your GP now has enough points to activate your wish several times. You do not have to go back to the past using zero code I hate to admit, but he was right. I thought that word would come out. Even before Cerfas words ended, I pulled a knife from the sheath and wielded the sword with all my might. Ping The air tearing and erecting sharp pore sound. The wave I sent out shook the altar where Seraph sits. But that was all. The waves were gone without trace on the white shields she caused. User Kim Soo-hyun . I understand, but it is pointless. I think youll probably know for yourself. I know. Users can not harm angels. Nevertheless, the swinging of the sword was a manifestation of my intense commitment to never changing my will. It was just before the death of Astor. After all, you guys are the same guys. Are you going to believe the devils words now? Are not you anyone else? Its true. Neither this nor that. After all, the conclusion is no different. Wait, wait a minute . I think you already have enough explanation for your requirements. I am not qualified. I can not be qualified. So I turned back the time, and I was going to make a qualification again, but I have a lot of complaints. Soo-hyun Ping Ping Do not yell, I did not eat. And call the name with the proud name. As you always did. Once again, the wave flashed and fell. Seraf was gazing at me with a sad look that I could not believe in. Do it or not. I fixed her sword, which is pointing at her, with a loud light. Then, as hard as I can, I start to see a little flaming fire on my blade. Seraph looked at the end of the sword and licked his lips. Ill warn you last. Remove the sword right now. No matter how you can use the settings, your source is human. If you think that you can kill a person with a higher level of class, I would like to say it is Osan. Really? So where should we try it? Ill have you take away all your buds and ask the Zero Code to kill you guys. Certainly the permissions are up to you. However, the zero code is invoked unconditionally through us. I hope to wake up a futile dream. You are confident. I wonder if there is a way. Wed User Kim Soo Hyun. Ha It is a meaningless argument. But Seraf sang as if there was something more to say. However, I felt all my lips as soon as I felt the cold anger and sincere feelings of sadness that rose to my sword. ..For a while, there was a heavy silence between me and Seraf. I calmed the boiling excitement and slowly lowered the sword. I listened to the Zero code in my left hand in a lonely mood. A piece of small and pretty beads that is emitting a deep blue light. What the hell . Seraph. I hate fighting anymore, I do not want to talk. If you understand my feelings, and if you really think of me. request. The moment I pulled the word out of favor, the eyes of Seraf, who was in sorrow, turned round. I stretched out her hand holding the zero code towards her. Now I am firmly determined. Ill ask you again. I want to go back to 10 years ago. When I first came here, in those days. Did I read my earnest will? At that moment, the Zero Code, which emitted the light for the last minute, begins to emit a luminous flock of light. I stretched out my hand, which was holding tightly. And now the glittering sphere came to the floor and flew to the altar with the seraphic parchment. She accepted the sphere with a blank face. Seraph s empty gaze soon confronted my gaze and complexity in the air. How long has it been so long to see each other. Soon her lips slowly opened, very slowly. If you really want it. .I will respect your opinion. Seraph. Seraf looked at me with a slick face, and a speechless face. Please do not get me wrong. As I said before, user Kim Soo-hyun now has a significant amount of GP. Its not a rational act to get rid of it. At the end of Seraf I shook my head from side to side. I will go back anyway, but what is the point of Gold Point (GP) now? But Serafs thoughts were different, and she was teasing her hands at a speed that seemed to manipulate something. Its unbelievable, but your will caused a zero code response. the filtering element. As a helper, I will adjust the details arbitrarily. Of course, it will not be much of a nail to harm the user Kim Soo-hyun. Ill see you soon after work. The work is over? See you soon? I was about to ask what kind of work I am doing to the words that I do not understand. As soon as I tried to take my lips out, I was filled with a mournful voice that I had never heard before. I received a request from user Kim Soo-hyun. 27%, 58%, 77%and 100%. Loading Accepted Passed. Now let Code Name, Zero run. Please be prepared. Its crazy. At that moment I heard a rusting machine moving somewhere. At the same time, the Zero Code, which entered Serap s bosom, shattered in the air with a clear light. Pat! The light shining enough to fill the field full of the inside. Still rusty machine sounds, strange sensations that can not be said, swiped the whole body quickly. It is not strange. The sense of space twisting, and the sense of passing quickly. It was similar to the sense that the world felt when the hell of the airs appeared in the Atlanta evangelization battle that day before. As time goes by, it is shrouded by a group of light that is stronger. Soon I closed my eyes like I was going to be. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Modify the user information window. 2. Adding Zero Code Activation Conditions and Content. 3. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 002 By the time I felt the light that I had tilted the eyelids was slowly getting weaker, I gently opened my eyes. The lights that filled the whole room were gradually disappearing, leaving only a slight shine. I blinked once or twice, and the field of vision I was pouring was focused a little bit. Soon after I had recovered enough to judge things, I slowly began to look around. different. I was just closing my eyes for a while, but many things were different. The kneecaps in his right hand, all the equipment he wore, were all gone. When I look down from the empty hand, I see a uniform with a mottled pattern. And as soon as I saw the buoy attached to my left chest, I stopped breathing for a moment. It was then. Code Name Zero. complete Confirmation of zero code activation. I confirmed the normal invocation. User Kim Soo-hyun, congratulations. As I climbed into a familiar voice, I was still seated on the altar and looking at me. And at that moment, I frowned a little. Her physical condition was so severe that she could see that she was not normal. Why do you see that? The beautiful white wings were blurred to the naked eye, and the whole body was translucent, and the back was being filtered without filtration. Only the face without a courtesy expression remained the same as before. Keeping silent quietly, Seraf said with his head down. It seems like you are getting your worried eyes in a long time. But its okay. Now is the time of Earth as of December 27, 2011 Thursday. According to your request, Kim Soo-hyun of the Earth has returned to the time of entering the first summoning room. Again, user Kim Soo-hyuns request has been successfully processed and completed. Really? like that. So Seraf, did you come back with me? As she opened her mouth, Seraf slowly shook her head. I can not tell you exactly, but I will answer No at first. User Kim Soo-hyun left a part to explain, and I asked for zero momentary deterrent to the zero code. The ZeroCode accepted my request, fortunately, that I thought my opinion was valid. Do you have an explanation? No, not really. Still frowning at the eyes, Seraph responded with a rather soft smile. It was an angelic smile that I saw for the first time in 10 years in Hall Plane. Suddenly, I felt so fond of it. The awkward atmosphere fell for a while. But it was not me, but Seraf, who spoke at first. She wiped her silver-white hair behind her ears and quietly opened her mouth halfway around her eyes. I remember the day the user Kim Soo-hyun was first summoned to the Hall Plane. Do you remember what you first saw and saw me? I didnt I can not remember that. I do not know if this is what the ghost of the god is trying to make a sound of eating, but I decided to listen to it silently. Seraf was at least always a helper, a good adviser. Where is this place? Huh? Who are you? he said. I mean, to stutter. I remember everything. Fuhu. Not only this. In addition to that, Dismiss! At that moment, the sound of the space tearing came, and the whole body of Seraf, who was talking about the problem, was greatly distorted. It seemed like a catch-up phenomenon when TVs turned on poorly connected connections. Black It is twisted, and it returns to the original again. Seraf spoke out of a painful groan. As the phenomenon repeated, the translucent state was getting worse. She looks so strange. Once I closed my eyes, I would see the original calm attitude right now, but now Seraf in front of me was in a dangerous state like a lamp in front of the wind. When noise eventually subsided, Seraph finally barely faced with a bitter look. Its hard to hope for zero code recognition. I have been together for 10 years though . I do not even allow time for a meeting. Oh, I do not really fit. If it were the same as before, I would have gotten straight to the point, rather than say that. As Seraph says, angels are always the kind of people who act reasonably. I have not been able to adapt to the sudden change of appearance after only ten years of constant attitude. Really? Then explain it quickly and Ill finish it. In the end, I shot it bluntly. Seraf stared at me with a sly-eyed pupil, and he was quick to say a short sigh. User Kim Soo-hyun has spent almost no GP since mid-year. I am going to give you some privileges to re-start by consuming some of the points earned in the meantime. What is it? Benefits? Of course, Ill leave the remaining GP. The benefits . I do not know what it is, but I still treat it as much as I can. Thank you very much for this tears. Though it was a lot of voicing, Seraph shook his head as if it were not. I would appreciate it as a favor rather than a treat. I and all the angels fully understand, sympathize, and sympathize with your feelings. Sympathy? Hahaha I would like to apologize if you have heard the feeling of sympathy. There was no intention to despise you. However, at least on the hall plane, angels are in charge of helping users. Have I ever given you the advice of Kim Soo-hyun to get hurt once? Think carefully. I will entrust this to the user Kim Soo-hyun to accept this favor or to just pass it. Though I told him to leave it to me entirely, Seraf had not given me any refutation as if he were trying to get some privilege. Also, I could not think of anything else to say even if I tried to push out more here, and I felt nervous and nodded. Its a great choice. I do not doubt that this choice will make the user Kim Soo-hyun easier to accomplish. At the moment of expressing his consent, Seraf laughed with a gentle eye. And now he flapping his faint wings, which is now almost invisible. Soon the distance between her and me shortened in a few moments, and I felt a warm touch on my head. Raising his eyes gently, Seraf spoke with a relaxed voice. I hate even if I do not like it. There is not much time left. I will enter and deliver the content directly into my head. At the same time as Seraf s words ended, I felt a shocking flash of light on her crown. It does not hurt. Rather, the information that Seraf was trying to convey was clearly coming into my head. I closed my eyes and listened to the information she gave me. User Kim Soo-hyun Exclusive Privilege Setting (Tanay) 1. User Kim Soo-hyun grants a privilege regarding the original information of the ability information. First, you can load the user information that you created in the first round. Second, we will randomly select four of the six basic ability information, and raise the number. The degree of upward of the figure is also determined at random. 2. Grant a privilege on the class. You can decide on a class before entering the rite of passage. You can choose any class enclosed in a secret, including the Rare and Secret classes, as well as the regular classes. 3. Give special benefits and potential benefits. Users will normally have 1 special slot and 4 slots, but we will open up another slot for the user. It also opens up both hidden abilities and special abilities and potential abilities, and you can choose what you want. And, in the other way, you can open a slot called unique ability. Unique abilities are abilities that correspond to special abilities. If you give up your unique abilities, you can choose one special abilities and all 5 abilities you want.At this point, open slots are automatically included in potential.) However, if you choose to have a unique ability, you will be able to consume one potential, and only half of the remaining 4 slots will be available for you to choose.The remaining two are determined randomly.) 4. Only one time, you can receive the body modification procedure. 5. User Kim Soo-hyun can choose one equipment and there is no restriction on the kind. However, EX grade equipment can not be selected. Information on the privilege of filling your head without giving a break. When I opened my eyes in a complicated mood, I was able to see the serpent with only a faint remnant. She has not removed her hand from the crown, but she does not feel the same touch as before. After I finally managed to sort out the information I entered, I quietly burst into resilience. Kenichi Momoyama Honestly, I did not dream that I would be able to give such a privilege, so I was a little fussy. If you can really get started with these prizes, it would be a start to using character editing before starting the game. Serraf laughed slightly to see if I had read my heart. These prizes are made by the user Kim Soo-hyun earned points. Of course, I will not deny that some of my favor is mixed. But since all the angels have given their consent, there is no problem at all. It s good for me, but you will soon disappear. Would not we be restrained by the balance issue? Do not And I just felt a little pride in the voice of the former user Kim Soo-hyun. I have spoken to you for ten years. Under no circumstances should you be careless. Ill be careful. No, but balance is a problem. lets think. What would you think if a freshly introduced user would start receiving these benefits? That part can be solved with Tanay, so do not worry. And the balance is . Of course, I was thinking of balancing, but Seraph, who stopped for a moment, began to look at my eyes. Then I was hesitant to speak with a hesitant voice. If you think about the potential that Kim Su-Hyun originally had, you can see that this side is balanced. Serafs words implied a number of meanings, but I could immediately understand what it meant. In fact, potential is the key to determining user information. I can count Serafs meaning, but why do I still feel bitterness in my mouth? Whatever I say, I am the only user on the top of the Hall Plane. I do not want to deny that I am based on many miracles and coincidences. But there is something like that in the old days. The strong man does not survive, but the survivor is the strong man. Speaking of general strength, I could confidently say it was strong. Of course I know that I can not call it the best, the strongest. But even so . Follow-up. Self-defense is not allowed. Do not worry. In the end, what Ceraf wanted to say was like this. I really felt like I was being proud of her as I was saying. I sighed briefly and nodded. It was not wrong anyway. It was a little pride, but it was also almost relaxed when I saw Seraf which was almost blinded. now . Really break up . hours As Seraf said, the end is really over. She was wiggling like a television screen just before the breakdown. Now it is not recovering to its original state again. I had no choice but to look at it. Parting you . I feel exactly, I wanted to . . I can not hear Seraf more and more. Her presence gradually disappears. Still, Ceraf was telling me that he desperately needed to see. o . . . Really Seraph. Im a little sorry about this until the end, but I can not hear you well. But I hear what I say, and sorrow has painted on Seraf s face. But now there is nothing I can do in this situation. In the first place I was hoping, and I was in a situation. But she did not give up. Wealth D Pot! I wondered if the noise was getting worse, and suddenly a white light glowed with a pod sound. There was a splendid glow around Seraf, and then it disappeared in an instant. Now that the end is really over, she chews her lips once. And I wanted to give strength to the eyes, and my lips slowly detached. Please be happy Sarr . After that, Seraph disappeared. No further noise phenomenon occurs. But the last word she uttered with all her strength came into my ear surely. Although it seemed to me laughing at the last minute, I did not look at it in detail because I concentrated on the horse. I stared at the place where Seraf was for quite a while. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Deletion of Kim Yu-hyuns recollection. 2. Delete the contents of Hall plane and Kim Soo-hyun. 3. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 003 I returned the time of 10 years. Seraf, who had been together for 10 years, disappeared. Then what happens now ? It is now empty, but soon an angel will be summoned over the altar. A new angel may come out and seraf may come out again. In the former case it does not matter, but what about the latter case? Maybe I can guess that I will forget all of my memories with me, but I still have a curiosity. I waited for about three minutes, and I could feel the reaction coming. The space above the altar began to grow like a wave. In the first round, I would have lost my mind by this time. I have never seen the process of an angel being summoned, so I took a close interest and observed the altar carefully. Like a wave on the surface of the water, a white light leaks out from the center of the ripple that spreads out concentrically. I wanted to see the light shining for a moment, and then I started exploding into the shape of a fire. I watched the process of creating a new angel. Soon there was an angel built on the altar. My eyes were still closed, but I felt so familiar. A winged wing with a sacred character. The dazzling splendor of grace and priceless colors that can not be tolerated. The angel who showed his appearance looked exactly the same as Seraph. Seraphs eyes slowly open as if I felt my gaze. For a short moment, she was swept away by the light of her eyes, facing me. Beautiful, noble. Seraph, like angels in novels and comics, had the charm of being so calm and sacred that it was hard to say. The silver-white hair that shines like a moonlight was shiny like silk. The skin is so bright that it reminds me of a white eye, and it boasts a fine texture without any damage. The mellow eyes gleamed into the soft double eyelids. There is a glance at first glance at first glance. However, even if I look at that fine figure, I do not have a single desire for lust. Since the dimension is different in the beginning, the feelings about each other will be different. I was surprised at what I was awakening. I am looking at my eyes with soft eyes. As always, I felt her seeing me, and then I was able to make sure. Seraph. You are ten years old. At that moment, Seraphs fine lips were opened. Well met. Yes, I can, Welcome to the summoned room. Planet Earth. I am from Korea. I am 23 years old. Name Kim Soo-hyun. Your identity has been verified. In the future, I will call the human being Kim Su-Hyun as a user for convenience. I am a helper seraf who will guide you in the future. Yes, I can, The user Kim Soo-hyun will go to a place called the rite of passage after informing the basic knowledge in the room of this summons. And you have to prove your eligibility to be a real user there. Yes, I can, .Seraph, who spoke at a fast pace, asked his mouth. She looked up at her face as if it were not her. When I saw the ceraf, it was a little fresh though. But, you have to get what you get. There is one question If you have a question about where you are right now and why you are here, I would recommend that you do not. It is only two hours left before entering the rite of passage. Of course, I understand that the current situation is confusing. But if you want to live, and you want to go back Seraf wanted to be right, and started shooting again like a speedboat. Now, although I was somewhat adaptable, I was frightened at first. I felt like I saw a ghost like a gentleman speaking face and silent tone. When I remembered that time, a laugh came out. After bursting with laughter, I responded quietly. Ah okay . . . Users are encouraged to devote their time to adapting their situation as best as possible All right, I will. .Seraphs fingers were slightly frowned upon, even though he had been quiet. Her hands are slowly floating in the air, and I have to look at my eyes three or four times and mumbling tremblingly. Not a psycho . The mind is also very stable. It is unusual. Anyone who is psychotic . It does not matter anyway. Is not it easy for you to follow your words? Thats true. Thats what happened. What embarrassed you. I did not grumble. Anyway good. User Kim Soo-hyuns attitude is very desirable. If we can maintain that attitude in the future, the survival rate will rise dramatically. Then once I put my hand on it this time. Seraf finally stopped seeing my signal and stopping the horse. I thought I had an answer. Now you have. the filtering element. If it is not the only question that I have mentioned above, I will specifically ask questions. Not that. Do you have anything to give me? Are you saying that? I do not understand the clear meaning of the question. I need a little more detailed explanation. Umm . . . Ah, Tanay says you can say? !The moment Tanay spoke, I could see Seraphs shaking to the eye. I thought I would do this too. The reaction is fun, but I was a little worried about whether or not I could get it. You can not give up the privilege. I thought that I should be able to do it, but I said it in a taut tone. Tanay, obviously Tanay. Its nice to start off on purpose, but you have to get what you get .Seraf quickly regained his facial expression. But I have only recovered my face. Now in my eyes it was obvious that she was trying hard to hide her wobbly feelings. When I see the wing which is usually sloping slowly, it must be embarrassed. Now, please wait a moment. Seraph soon closed his eyes. However, her fingers were knocking on the air with a huge batting average, and her lips were dripping. Maybe you are checking with Tanay and communicating with other angels. It s been time for a cup of tea. In the meantime, Seraf showed a lot of expression changes, and I kept silent and watched it. It was not a common sight, so the waiting time did not feel boring. And Seraph woke up. But she still had a face that she could not understand. I want to talk to user Kim Soo-hyun. Nope. Just a minute. If you have a question about where you are right now and why you are here, I would recommend that you do not. It is only two hours left before entering the rite of passage. Of course, I understand that the current situation is confusing. But Well, what did he say? Just as she followed the words she had just said, she barely spoke on her fingers. Anyway, I think you do not have enough time to go through the rite of passage. . I will give you a gift, receive it. Is this a reasonable act? Intentionally emphasizing the word rational, Seraf chews his lips. okay . . . It will be minutes. I would not have known it until I came here. Frankly, I had a feeling to experience this situation at least once. When I first came here, Seraphs reaction was very cold. Do you think it feels like seeing a kind of experimental mouse? I did not hear my words begging me to send them back, but I was immediately thrown down as I ran around here and there. I do not know if I have such a memory, but this situation gave me a subtle pleasure. I smile with a soft smile on my mind. Seraf stared at me, then flicked lightly. Tak/???. There was a sound of clashing, and the flow around it was a bit slow. I could not feel it in detail because my body was initialized, but it was not where I had been rolling for 10 years. Soon after, Ceraf continued. User Kim Soo-hyuns claim is reasonable. Therefore, I will compensate you for your lost time. We are delaying the flow of time surrounding the present summoned room. Are you satisfied? Yes, I can, I answered coldly. Seraf wanted to take a close look at me for a while, and opened his mouth silently. I also have questions about user Kim Soo-hyun. But if you do not like it, I will not ask you. Oh yeah? I just wanted to let you know. He shrugged his shoulders in the hope that he would take a little more time, and Seraf shone his eyes. Oh, right? Certainly now all my helpers, including myself, are in turmoil. If you can hear me, I want to hear it. But I hate it. Then I realized that I was playing with myself, and Seraph s sheep flashed. I saw it, and I wanted to laugh out loud with applause. She looked at me with a silky face and said slowly and gently. If you do something beyond that, you can do the right thing, but one of the helpers does not harm the users. As such, I hope that you will avoid the puns against the helper in the future. There are different levels in the class with the highest rank. I will forgive you with generosity. I have confirmed the Tanay you mentioned. This is a kind of vow that has already been settled and has an irresistible effect on us. Especially, the privilege granted was examined by the power source and it turned out to be Kim Seo-hyun who is a perfect user. Hmm. I am convinced that it is such a thing. Not fun. For us, Tanay means that. The degree of review is possible, but it has no influence. Therefore, the privilege granted to user Kim Soo-hyun can not be reaped. You can rest assured. But if you start with these powers from the 0th year, it will certainly be an exception. For example, if the balance goes down It does not affect the balance. Seraf replied, Do not hesitate to cut it. Then I was speaking with a face that looked a bit stiff. I read the contents of the privilege. There were certainly a lot of exceptions. Still, pride is not allowed. Even if you accept all of the benefits, there are not those who have the ability to surpass it. Still, Seraf was a seraf, and he was still repeating the same thing. Anyway, its not.It was enough. There are a lot of things I had received before.Because it was different from the evaluation. I decided to admit it. Well, you do not have to limit your eyes to the user. If there is any other being, it may be in the hall plane. OK. The moment I said Hall plane, the eyes of Serap was not good for a moment. It is expected that it will take a lot of time to set all the benefits of the user Kim Soo-hyun. The current time is 1 hour 47 minutes 26 seconds. It seems to be tiring to fit the passage ritual. Its my guess, but you already know the inside condition of the Hall Plane oK Omit Thats what I wanted in the first place. I artificially slowed down the time flow, but only for the reward time. It will take some time to prepare before moving on to the next step. PLEASE WAIT While Seraf prepared, I had an idea on the rite of passage. Passage ritual is simply a place to take the test to prove your qualification as a user.. A place where people who are kidnapped gather together without knowing English. There are only two conditions for passing the exam. It will survive for 7 days or arrive at Warpgate in 7 days. In other words, survival is a necessary condition for proving the qualification. Successful survivors are then called into the summoned room. Then, they are given a class that matches their potential, and then they enter Hall Plane, which is a real space. In some ways it is a very unfortunate but eerie test. If you do not meet the survival conditions, you will be judged death as ??it is. User Kim Soo Hyun. Everything is ready. While I was in such a thought, I was able to get a signal from Seraf that I was ready. The details of the privilege are I know. I have everything in my head, so I want to start right away. Yes. I understand that it is not necessary to transmit information separately. Then, what privilege would you be given first? Umm . . . In turn, I remembered my first ability. 1. The user Kim Soo-hyun grants a privilege regarding the information of the ability which was originally possessed. First, you can load the user information that you created in the first round. Second, we will randomly select four of the six basic ability information, and raise the number. The degree of the increase is also randomly determined. You can not set a benefit as you like. There will be a reason for Seraph to specify the order. If so, then the first answer is the right answer. This is because the origin of all settings comes from the ability. If you inherit your old abilities, you will have to go for inspection, but you have to check the rise. I opened my mouth without hesitation. Load, and Ill be awarded for the privilege of rising stats. Anneoyong haseyo The information entered by the user Kim Soo Hyun is called up. 27%, 56%, 87%, 100%. complete Load completed successfully. As soon as Seraph finished speaking, I felt the vitality springing out of my whole body. Along with that, the slow flow around me gets more and more clear to the skin. Even a 23-year-old young body that is now full army can not be compared to the body of the sword master. phut! When I stretched my right arm hard, I heard a rough sound. I confirmed the user information in a satisfactory mood. .The stats were succeeded. But everything except it was initialized. I was afraid of my success and achievement, but I nodded my head. Confirm user information load. Now you have to use additional benefits to increase your stats? Anneoyong haseyo Absolutely. I will tell you in my mind that four of the six abilities are randomly upgraded. Increasing power and numbers are all random, but also based on your potential and growth. Please keep this in mind. Thats all I know. In other words, the higher the stamina, the lower the degree of climbing. On the contrary, the lower the stamina, the higher the degree of climbing. It may be that there are minor individual differences in potential, but it is a rule that applies equally to everyone. There is a limit to the increase of the ability due to simple training by the exception of the charm, ingenuity, and achievement compensation. Strength, stamina, horsepower. I earnestly prayed in my heart that these three stats would be lifted by all means. I think magic is the most important. Next is the physical strength, strength, durability, agility is considered equally. And the luck last. Of course, if one figure is high and other figures are badly low, then there is a problem. However, the most efficient ability was the magic power, assuming that the other figures support it to some extent. Ill grant you right now. Good luck does not have to go up. Please strength, stamina, horsepower. Even if its physical strength, horsepower ! I do not know if my heart was touched, but the privilege was granted. The moment I felt that Seraf had stirred his hand, four messages came to my mind in the air in my sight. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 4 Unknown aura is making your strength stronger. My strength is slightly higher. Unknown energy is making your agility stronger. Agility will rise slightly. Internal magic is exploding! I can not control it! The horsepower is greatly increased! The goddess of luck smiles at you! She has a deep interest in you! Fortunately, luck will rise! Looking at the messages, muscular strength and agility did not seem to expect a big rise. It is unavoidable. Despite the muscle strength, 96 points of agility were as high as the number of hands in the hole plane. But magic and good luck was expected. Although the event was intense, a special message appeared. You really feel the emotions that have been around for a long time. Im afraid its not as strong as it gets . At first, I did not think that I would be granted a privilege anyway. This was a tremendous thing, so I paced my heart and immediately updated the user info window. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Kim Su-Hyeon (0 years) 2. A class (Class):-3. Dept. of State (Nation):-4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin gang Need to prove eligibility, nationality: preliminary user Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (23) 7. Kidney Weight: 181.5 m c 75.5kg 8. Inclination: order Chaos (Lawful Chaos) (before the change) [muscular 86] [duration 92] [agile 96] [health 78] [HP-48] [good luck 36] (after the change) [muscular 94] [duration 92] [nimble 98] [health 78] [HP 90] [lucky 88] achievement (0) special ability (0/1) potential (0/4) 2 points for 8-point rise in muscle strength, agility, horsepower climbed 42 points 52 point rise, good luck. A total of 104 points. May Very good. The stupid stats were so high that their eyes flashed after the message. However, it is obvious that the situation should be rejoice, but the stamina is striking. Compared to other stats, I was left with a sadness. If I was not fortunate and my stamina went up . Stamina is so important that you can say pillars or roots of all other abilities. If the horsepower is compared to the engine of the car, can the physical strength be the body? My current physical ability was 78 points, which was a very moderate number. I think I can get the print out . Afterwards. Human greed is endless. I have a much better stats than before. I did not think I had such an idea, but I decided to stop complaining. There are still a lot of benefits to be received. I wanted to speculate on killing only this length of time I wandered. User Kim Soo Hyun. Do you want to go to the next benefit? Well. So you see . No, just a second. The moment I nodded his head unintentionally, I shook his head reflexively. It is a part of the ability that I can not touch, even if I went in, it was not from now on. You can choose and make your own. As such, we have to be cautious about each decision. Seraph. Tell me the time remaining until the rite of passage. Its 1 hour, 42 minutes and 23 seconds. Wait a second, just think. 30 minutes No ten minutes. As the user intended. I immediately closed my eyes and fell in thought. I was a strong man in the Hall Plane. I still had some power, so I could get a zero code in my hand. It certainly deserves to be called a river, but I knew for myself that I can not argue best or strongest. It was far from the word. A remarkably low horsepower ability always grabbed my ankle. I have solved the magic problem now, but it may be just the way it is. My body is now a limit. It is marked on the surface as 0 year car, but actually 10 years carloaded. Even though there is a way to raise the stats separately, such as compensation, equipment, and medicine, it was difficult to rise to the water training that is the most common way. Of course I did not say that I was disadvantageous. Although it depends on the individual differences, it is common that the average growth rate is 70 to 80 points and the growth due to the training is stopped. Considering that, my current stats were at a level that I could see as a superhero. But thats the usual case. There are special cases everywhere beyond expectations. From the beginning, I had to think about the ability to exceed 70 points. No, I have to think with those cases in the future. There is no guarantee that the miracles and coincidences that occurred in the first round will happen again. For what I want, it was necessary to have enough power to achieve it. I woke up. Seraph was still sitting on the altar and waiting for my words. Seeing her like that, I opened my mouth quietly. Seraf, Ill ask you to choose a class with the following benefits. Anneoyong haseyo I received a request from user Kim Soo-hyun. Passage courtesy, priority to choose a class before entering the Hall Plane. Also, I will release classes that are temporarily wrapped in all secrets. Class selection is a kind of process that must be proved as a user setting. In other words, it was originally a process that could only go through the room of the summons before entering Hall Plane after surviving the rite of passage. In other words, I skip the whole process and enter information configuration from the beginning. I was also thinking about choosing the class associated with the test. As the horsepower increased, there was also a way to choose another class. I did not think that, but I thought it was the best choice. It s the way Ive already been to. There is a shortcut, but I did not feel the necessity to open up a new path. The chart with the information on the empty space comes to mind. Without a doubt, Rare charts are turned off. And I started to look slowly, leaving only the Secret chart. Secret [War Mage] [Field Maestro] [Requiem Assassin] [Soul Commander] [Jewel Mage] [Copy Archimage] [Death Knight] [Brilliance Priest] [.] Its not . This is not . Hmm . Certainly the class that he had . Was there so many secret classes? I lost a few words to a class that came out more than I thought. After all, I was going to find myself alone, so I decided to ask Seraf for help. Seraph. Can I make sure that only the classes of the secrets are visible in the secret? There is nothing difficult. Do you intend to choose a secret class for your exam? if so? Recommended. Its a great choice. Please wait Ill sort it out right now. The reason I put my classes in the class is because it is related to special and potential. Determine classes according to their abilities, and determine their special and potential abilities according to their class. This was my order. I had to be prepared as much as possible of the two potentials to be randomly selected because I had in mind that it was a unique ability. Screening is over. I will upload a chart. Yes, I can, I began to scrutinize the classes Seraph filtered. What I want is a class that is easy to deal with the wizard. In the first round, the horsepower and luck figures were low, so I always had to take care of every time I battled mages. When I think about it, I still have a horrible appetite. Found ~ By the middle of the list, I finally found the classes I wanted. [Sword Specialist] [Spell Sniper] The secret class has a unique power for each class. Both classes appeared in the first round, and the intensity was such that they would shake off everywhere. The power of a swordsmith expert has advantages in all sword-related actions, and can cut everything that exists in the world. The power of the custom sniper was a magic full resistance with a certain probability. Speaking a little more about a custom sniper, you can resist all magic spells with a horsepower rating below 75 points. Less than 85 points reduces 80%damage, and even less than 90 points reduces 50%. If you did not think about it and received the class privilege right away, you would have chosen a custom sniper without having to think twice. When one of the potential abilities is overlapped with the power of the armor, ordinary wizards can be turned into scarecrows except for the wizard who runs the limit of magic. But after thinking ahead of time, my mind was suddenly focused on swordsmiths. The power to cut everything that exists in the world was a fatal attraction that could never be given up. I remembered a user who had worked as a swordsmith expert. His absence was really great. I cut, beat, and offset a lot of magic. Many of the wizards who were dealing with him were almost as swift as the dead leaves. Order snipers are good, but swordsmiths are not good either. .For a while I thought about it, but eventually I chose to be a swordsman. It was an adventure in some ways, but I opened my mouth with an uncomfortable voice as if it were something. I will become a swordsman. Are you a sword specialist? Not bad, but the order sniper is a pretty good job. Given the current power of the user Kim Soo-hyun, you will rarely have a wizard to harm you. Yes. Then why If you say the other way, youre finally saying that. .Seraf was still a good looking face. At first glance, I was disturbed, but I immediately caught up and gave strength to my voice. Ill give you an example. I have a target system that is more than a certain success, and I have a non-target system that depends on the control. The former has a certain limit even if it is somewhat safe. The latter, however, depends on my ability to be pure. Do you understand what it means? I understand. Then Ill become a swordsman. As the user intended. Seraf seemed to think for a moment, and he nodded once. At the same time, I was able to see a message that another piece of information was updated. Congratulations I got a secret class, Sword Specialist. The user information will be updated. When I saw the message, I felt strange. I felt comfortable that I was able to pass the first hump safely. But it is too early to be relieved. I immediately refined my mind and prepared the following benefits. The next benefit was that there was a part where my will was not able to intervene in a certain way, so I pulled up the tension again. .3 Give special benefits and potential benefits. Users will normally have 1 special slot and 4 slots, but we will open up another slot for the user. It also opens up both hidden abilities and special abilities and potential abilities, and you can choose what you want. And, in the other way, you can open a slot called unique ability. Unique abilities are abilities that correspond to special abilities. If you give up your unique abilities, you can choose one special abilities and all 5 abilities you want.At this time, the open slot is automatically included in the potential.) Slowly chew the information entered in your head. The special, potential ability has the characteristics of flowering one by one according to the tendency of the person in the future. In other words, starting from the beginning, it was a tremendous gain in itself. It means that it starts at a different starting line from other users. However, there was a need to be cautious about the choice so much. Again, special, potential is the most important part that affects the efficiency of the character. If you get the characteristics that match your class, the user becomes stronger. But what about the other way around? It will not be able to draw the efficiency of this class by that much. So if you want to be strong, you have to organize all of your abilities, classes, and abilities in harmony. Seraph. The next benefit is to grant the ability. Anneoyong haseyo Then Ill ask. Please let us know whether the unique ability slot is activated. The difference is I know. Ill be going in the direction of choosing a unique ability. Clear right. Spend one potential slot. Two of the remaining four slots are randomly selected. There is a corner of belief. Similar powers apply to capacity opening, just as the users growth rate is based on the rise of the ability. In short, the possibility of being influenced by my body, which made the sword master, seemed to be all the more likely. If I can think of it, it is very likely that two of the abilities I had in the first round will be selected. While bouncing the abacus into her, Seraph signaled that she was ready. I have called up a unique ability, a special ability, and a potential ability chart. Do you want to make a choice first, or do you want to open two slots first? It was not uncomfortable at all. But it is better to sell first. I decided to spin two potentials first. Ill open two slots first. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Delete the contents of Hall Plane and Kim Soo-hyun. 2. Modification of special ability flowering contents. 3. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 5 Hall plane is a world where strength, more precisely, user information is given priority. The annual, the inclination, the ability, the ability to compose all the information that a person has, and make a value judgment with it. So it may be more sensitive. I did not know that I would definitely be granted a privilege, and it was impossible to create a perfect setting in a short time. But I have 10 years experience. I wanted to live. If you want to live, you should have power. The desire to survive led to a desire to pursue power. What skills to raise, and how to be strong. I was worried and studied a lot. It was not just the scourge that had reached the masters level with only 48 points of magic ability. I did not know how to use it, but the privileges granted were perfect to utilize the knowledge I had been studying. Randomly selected potentials did not miss my prediction. Fortunately, I was relieved to read the name of the ability that came in the two empty slots. What is left is a one-slot special ability, one special slot, and two slots. Then, after the selection of the inherent, special, and potential abilities that had been struggling hard, I was able to breathe a sigh of relief. Huh. I chose everything. .At that time, a subtle gaze was felt. There are only two rooms in the recall anyway. I was able to find out who I am looking at now without looking at it. The last breakup with Seraf was crazy. However, the accumulation of deposits for 10 years was not completely solved. Moreover, now that I know a little about the internal circumstances, it was a pain to see the angel in front of you. I did not look at the side with Serap. I had a blind eye for a while, but there was a limit. I finally decided to open the door because I could not overcome Seraf s uncomfortable gaze. What you looking at. I asked him with a voice filled with delirious intent, but his gaze became more subtle. Seraph exchanged his gaze with me for a moment, and said in a slightly reminiscent voice. User Kim Soo-hyuns stats. And the unique, special, and potential abilities you have chosen from your prizes. Ive put together a set of settings for these two areas and a set of swordsmith specialists. Then I could make one deduction. Whose way? The helper is at his disposal. I had to feel a bit of an absurd feeling when I saw the seraph which was taken right away. Is the angel joking now? Or is it serious? Maybe it might be half-finished, but I nodded in my head. Really? Whatever. I felt that research on ability and ability was very deep. Its like a Hall Plane user who has been in space for a long time. Haha Of course not. The moment I stung very badly. But when I asked him unconsciously, Seraph smacked his head slowly to the left and right. Forget it. I admit that I am a little unusual personality. Im not talking about action. The efficiency extracted by using the privilege of user Kim Soo-hyun far exceeded the expectations of angels. If you do not experience the Hall Plane yourself, you will never make that choice. Wait here. There is no room. Nothing. Again, you do not have to worry about the benefits. Angels are different from humans. I do not say two with one mouth. Well, anyway. User Kim Soo-hyun seems to know what he wants. Thats it. Seraphs voice was mixed with emotions that were truly admired. But her words were meaningful. I was not able to cry out loudly to the inside tingling from before. Even if I honestly studied, what I am now trying to achieve is based on the class of one of the best-known users of the past. Famousness is also famous, but I remember it more closely because the name is the same as me. Jung Soo Hyun, a swordsmith expert. The secret class was so prominent in the magic dictionary that it was called a nightmare by wizards. Jin Su Hyun was a late-entry user on the Hall Plane than I was. Calculating the difference would be about a year or so. But he narrowed down a years time at once, with the word effort. And in the words of talent, I overtook me in an instant. When I think about my own efforts, the feelings of loss that I felt at the time still made my heart tickle. Anyway. When we return to the main point, it is almost impossible to implement the information of Jin Soo Hyun right now. He was not very close to me, and he was not a crazy user to let others know his information. Even if you inherit all the essential elements, you will end up with only a 2%share in the overall context. The remaining eighty percent should be made up of my own interpretations to make bones and flesh. As I said, I was thinking of my 10 years of experience and expertise. Anyway, that is a glance. Serraff quietly asked her mouth when she uncovered her face uncomfortably. I will take the swordsmith expert. I did not feel sorry, I prayed for Jin Seo Hyun for a while. Do not worry too much that you will be successful enough to pick a class other than a swordsmith. After praying, not prayer, I immediately turned to the following privilege. Fourth privilege. Number 4. Only one time, you can receive a body modification procedure. There is nothing special about a modification procedure. Of course, there was a case of replacing part of the body with a machine, or randomly recalling the existence of this space, deliberately replacing part of itself. But that was only the case if the limbs were completely lost due to unavoidable circumstances. I did not want to give up part of my body, having a healthy, well-bodied body. Even if it does not do it, it can be strengthened anyhow. What I was thinking was tattooing. This process was essential for the completion of the plan. If there was not a single tattooing in the bay, the success rate of the plan would be as low as 3,000. The thing I asked for when I was the 5th privilege was so powerful and dangerous. I took a few moments during the third prizes and decided to ask for tattooing immediately. Well. Lets see. I would rather have a simple tattoo or procedure than a huge renovation. Identify music playing around you Ill show you a tattoo list chart. PLEASE WAIT Oh, its okay. I know the name. I want you to be a tattoo of ancient scarves. Where would you position your tattoo? I lifted my right hand with a casual face. And as Serafs gaze followed my right hand, I pointed to my left chest with my fingers. Heart The heart ? Why .Cerafs face was still. I did not say anything. But it was obvious that I was calculating at a rate I could not imagine. I did not feel like trying to figure out my intentions, but of course I had no idea. Most common tattoos are carved on the skin. However, it is unfortunate for the heart to be treated through ancient magical engraving. The institutions that are responsible for the magic power that users use are the heart and the circuit. Imprinting a tattoo on the heart, which could directly or indirectly affect the magic response, poses a risk that the problem may be over. However, the tattoo of ancient maidens is different. Perhaps if I said a common tattoo I would have had to fight with Seraf for a while. The usual tattoos, that is, procedures involving the amplification or volume of horsepower, have been problematic. However, the imprint of ancient maidens is different from common tattoos. It has two functions in total. First, if the horsepower is overrun, it stabilizes itself. Second, it helps to guide the flow of magic efficiently. As a stamp of the ancient maid of honesty, seraf will be worried very much now. I stared at her lips, feeling a little nervous. It was the only final key to success that would have made my plan more likely to fail. Soon Serap s fine lips slowly opened. Anneoyong haseyo bingo. I will accept your request from Kim Soo-hyun. It will take exactly 5 minutes and 7 seconds. So lets do it right now. OK At that moment, the ancient letters that emit bright blue light in the air in front of me were created, and I began to circulate around my body like an oval. At the same time, I felt the sound of a solemn voices of maids being heard through my son-in-law. 5 minutes later. The ancient characters, slowly circling around, permeated one by one near the heart. Even if it is heart, there is no feeling that it is painful. Rather, every time a letter came in, it was like a feeling of vitality. Finally, the characters in the end line came in. Finally, the procedure was completed. I could not immediately feel what changed. However, if you manage the horsepower, you will know immediately. I started checking the magic power straight away. Ohh. At first I thought it would be a little bit of a run for the explosive increase in horsepower, but it does not feel burden at all. Magic powers flowing along circuits. The procedure was successful. I was happy with the unexpected satisfactory performance. Its all right. Seraph. Let me know the time remaining. It will be 48 minutes and 39 seconds to reach the rite of passage. 48 minutes and 39 seconds. I was a little appetite. There was not much to say, Seraf had enough time. But I think it is tight. The fifth remaining privilege was a gambling adventure. As you can not guarantee your life, it contains a great danger. But if you think about that need, its a process you can not avoid. I held all the shaky minds, and I remembered my fifth privilege. 5. User Kim Soo-hyun can choose one equipment and there are no restrictions on the kind. However, EX grade equipment can not be selected. In some ways, the choice was a fairly broad benefit. Sword, armor, jar, accessories and so on. However, if you choose such common things, you will lose the meaning of ancient tattooing. Thats the fifth privilege I needed. Hwajeong, the fire will be better. I will do it with the fifth benefit. The user approves the request of Kim Soo-hyun ? The ending went up strangely. Seraph turned the ending to a questionable form and frowned. Did you get it? The possibility that I have noticed my intentions is dense. Still, the request for approval was normal, and Seraphs right hand had a small bead of reddish-blooming. ..They do not say anything to each other. But it can be seen from Seraphs eyes. She has no intention of handing me beads. I thought that I was right, but Seraf had a hard look and sent me a reprimand. I am not so sure, I also firmly grasped her expression and took her gaze forward. User Kim Soo-hyun. Tanay. Of course. But this is another matter. No matter how Tanay, I can advise if I can harm the user. It would be an interference with advice. Give me no bullshit. I need a fire. Do you know that I am crazy and have received a strict ancient martial arts procedure while leaving other good procedures? This is why I hate Seraph. I was always fighting hard to get something, and my feelings were hurt and I ended up doing things. When that time came, habitually horses ran up to the end of the throat. But before she broke up, her eyes, which she saw me, suddenly rubbed her head. I reflexively closed my mouth and listened. It was enough to hear it. I pay homage to your creativity. It is really amazing that humans made this idea. But thats it. .User Kim Soo Hyun. I wonder how much I know about the fire. Can you burn everything? Similar. Another name for the fire scarf is the flaming chloride forever. The most destructive fire known to the world is called the cry of hell. However, this pure fire assemblage, Hwajeong, has comparable dangerous powers to his class. This is literally a fire for destruction. I know. I know everything. Endurance figure 92. Horsepower rating 90. Probability of success is 21%. If you include an ancient marquis, you have a 42%chance of success. In other words, it will fail with a probability of over 58%. Seraph desperately tried to persuade me. However, no matter how hard I try, the privilege was finally Tanay rating. As she says, I can advise but I can not stop my decision. So, I stretched out my right hand and protested, and asked for a loud voice. You can succeed. I said it, but it was easy to say. Perhaps Seraf is not getting dressed up by now? I told you a lot and I do not have any seeds. She was now begging for the almost hanging level. Success, not to mention failure, is a problem. If you fail, you lose everything and become a loser. Success will surely have an unpredictable disadvantage. I think I read that I paid all the equipment except the EX grade. Was it the EX class? The original fire was the EX grade. Equipment that exists in the hall plane but can not appear. Its just an agent, and its been downgraded to S grade through balancing, but the risk is gone If you go this way you will surely have no end. I felt very tired, so I lifted her hand and stopped her. I want to listen to the end though, but the time left is too tight. Or, it seemed like the idea that Seraf could take the time to draw the rite of passage. I do not want to get any more red. It is difficult to have more than 90 durability and horsepower abilities, but the physical strength is only 78. I understand confidence, but I want to see reality. Of course I know what Seraf is worried about. Her usual worries were warm enough for a normal person to move even a little bit to the persuasive persuasion. But I can not. I gave up when I yielded something else. If you give up on this . I have a hard time recovering. If you drag more time, will you go into a rite of passage into the half-body state? User Kim Soo-hyun. I will not say any more. I will definitely ask. Eventually, I went to work. I do not know if I have read the intense currents or if I can not deny Tanay any more, but Seraf slowly squeezed his fingers. She was still full of complaints on her face, but soon she reached out to me. However, I did not give it nicely. Even if it succeeds, it will surely be a day to regret. All right. It is fluffy. Fire of fire. A collection of pure fire. Chlorine that burns forever. Preparation is not necessary. I have not eaten long, and if I count the after storm, I do not have much time left. Hwajeong painted a delicate crimson trajectory, and it flew into my mouth as it was. gulp. I finally got the lantern. The Hwajeongje came into my arms. As I regained relief and joy, I quickly contemplated the inside. It is. Once I gulped down my neck, I felt a round bead over the esophagus. From now on, it was the beginning of a real hump. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Delete some of the contents of Hall plane and Jin Soo Hyun. 2. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 6 The lanterns on the esophagus were hot. And the moment it touches the magical power that flows through the body in the body, the hwajeong reacted for the first time. Hwaruk! Disgusting! In response to the magic power, the fireballs soon turned into glowing flames, and they began to blow with unbearable force. It was pure and powerful enough to feel the smell of the flame in the beads. bang ! The first reaction was weak. Nonetheless, my body bulges up and down and spits out the chloride. It was evidence that the body was unable to accept the sudden burst of energy and was emitting it outside. Every time I wriggled, the fire spouted everywhere, and my body jerked intermittently. I had seen such a thing, and the sound of Seraf memorizing the order sounded faintly. I could barely know where I was. It was a signal not to interrupt. There was nothing wrong with Serafs words. It was difficult to forcefully control the energy of the lantern with my ability. Of course, if you use the tattoo of an ancient maid, you may succeed somehow. But I had not yet thought about using the power of tattoos. No, its more than what I initially thought to suppress angry over it did not see itself as a right. The ancient maids tattoo is intended to provide a place where the energy of the lanterns that will become my companions will stay. No more, no less. What I want is neither suppression nor control. Who in the world can accept the force equivalent to the cowardice of hell? But the situation can change if you change the story to simply use the force. At first glance, Seraf looked dim. She was rolling her feet. Looks like that of an Angel to see fresh, but I knocked right out of your face, so it is. That it was only a forerunner until now, and that it is starting now. I knew it so well. It is difficult to compare explosions caused by lanterns with general explosions. Explosion of pure aura, not physical explosion. It is accompanied by uncompromising aura and pain. Then, Hwajeong, my department started a full-fledged action. bang! bang! bang! bang! Turn off. I blurted out the blast for a moment without even knowing it. The pain caused by the explosion that started to act properly was beyond imagination. I have been working on Hall Plan for 10 years and suffered a lot of injuries and suffering, but I thought it was more charming compared to now. In the future, I was appalled by the intensity of the pain, but the more I learned about it, the more I grasped it. I have been repeatedly in my mind. I am the user who saw the end of the hall plane. During that period I had to endure endlessly. In those decades, the pride of holding a zero code that nobody else got was by no means a simple scrape. Whether the explosive sound is coming out or what Seraf says. The surrounding area was very noisy. It does not sound right. And every moment the Hwajeong had been steadily growing his aura. And once again, when I was about to explode, I started to energize the lanterns with my strength. The vast force of power reaching the 90 added strength, and the energy of the Hwajeong stopped the momentary explosion. And the moment was only once, but I could make a weak smile. My horsepower has been mixed with the energy of the lanterns. A collection of pure fire. Chlorine that burns forever. Hwajeong is a willing energy. It is similar to ego equipment, which has its own self and chooses its owner. That was the difference of will. It may or may not exercise its own will. There is no self, but feelings are alive. And now I was communicating with the energy of fire through the unity of magic. The feelings of the lanterns that are felt now were absurd. Usually, if you are doing an internal sabotage activity, it is a general context to control the aura. But I was rather relaxed in the activity. I was reaching out. I do not want to bow down to you, but I want to be a member of the same class. I was shouting into my heart with a sad feeling. I need you. So once you swing at your will. Judge yourself, and show me the result, whether I am worthy of your strength as your companion. Then I barely got a breath. It emits a hot breath through the nostrils. Fire burned from the nose. Agreed. All right. And I was only able to get permission from the shogun. After a while, I quickly walked around and guided the space to play with a cheerful lantern. The first target was the right arm and left arm. It sends energy to each other in a bidirectional manner. As I guided the path along the circuit and the blood, the strong energy began to rush like a wave. And without a chance to recognize the lunar eclipse, the fingers at the ends of the fingertips and quickly took over. Vogel! Vogel! Tukhamyeon Tukhamyeon Tukhamyeon Tukhamyeon I feel a pleasant pain that blood pressure in my body taps off something. The sound of a hole in a clogged blood vessel. The effect was much greater even if it was forcibly opened. The flesh of the fingertip, which was difficult to penetrate with the past flesh that made master, was surely pierced by fine acupuncture. At the same time, the skin of the arms and the fluids of the arms and the fluids on the arms of the arms of the palm came out, but the heat was not able to overcome the hot air. The wastes and impurities hidden in the corner of my body are struck by the reason that the passage of the lantern is disturbed. It was something I would normally like to clap on, but unfortunately I could not afford it now. Even though I simply pushed it into my arm, I felt dizzy, but I returned the energy to the center as if it were alive. Fortunately, the area already occupied by the Hwajeong already followed my will to see if I was interested. As soon as all the energy that had filled the arms was exhausted, the arms were lifted. It is literally losing a sense of tremendous impact. I was worried that I might lose my arm like this, but I have no desire to return it. As soon as he had begun to take him away, he relieved the lanterns of the torch and led him to a pathway to the two bridges. When I was almost there, I rushed to the ground and started to go down like a rough wave again. Vogel! Vogel! Tukhamyeon Tukhamyeon Tukhamyeon Tukhamyeon There is no other course with both arms. The results are the same. As soon as all the energy that took over the two legs was exhausted, the leg that was supposed to endure also lost sensation. I fell helplessly and sat down. My current strength, stamina, and magical abilities make me barely able to maintain my shape without breaking. Do it or not. It was like a fish that met the water, and it was bursting with a popping explosion in a stretched body. It was on the verge of an accident. I wanted to knock at the pain of knocking on my body right now, but the superhuman patience was holding my mind weakly. bang! bang! bang! bang! Every time the explosion is heard, the heart oscillates and the blood becomes hot. Do not you play anymore? Seeing the lanterns that convey my will, I grabbed my heart and asked me to gather more energy. The next order to lead was the head that was the final challenge. I was afraid for the first time in front of my head. This was not the nature to be ridiculed, but fear. Even if I did not pierce my head or pierce it, I could not even imagine the pain I felt. It was then. Do not you want to stop? You do not have to raise your head, do you? Its enough now. It seemed like a whisper in my ear with a quiet voice. I tried to nod her head for a moment, but I shook her head. I was yelling at him to stop, but I instinctively took my energy and led me to a path to my head. Its stupid. Maybe die? Only enough. Ready to go in. dont. dont. dont. I do not want my head to dry, but my actions were devoted to instincts. And finally, they shouted as if they were vomiting. Do not underestimate! It was a word I spoke unintentionally, but it seemed that my will was surely communicated. At the same time, the central aura begins to vigorously turn. I gathered a lot of energy, and then I felt my energy going down around my belly button. At that moment, I pulled out the strength to feed and raised my energy up. It was the moment when the Hwajeong left the fierce explosion and instantly passed through my throat. Shut up! Pooh! Nose, mouth, ear, eyes, and so on. All of the holes in your body come out of blood red blood. My intuition is ringing. This was the feeling I had in front of me. Hwaruk! Disgusting! The energy of the lanterns blocked in the vicinity of the neck greatly tormented. If the explosion explodes here, a horrible reality will come upon me. It seemed that dizziness fell over the whole body and the whole body fell to hell. I could see that it was the last time. I gathered the energy that I roamed around the throat again in the midst of my discomfort. Fortunately, I was fortunate to move according to my intentions. I have to drill somehow. OneTime Double-time. Three Staples After a total of ten rounds of revolving aerials, I pushed myself back to my head with all my strength, along with the idea of ??being the last. There was no pain to come back after that. No win A rough sound impacts the whole body. As the neck was pierced and the path to the head was pioneered, the energy of the Hwajeong covered all over the head in a moment. I literally could not see my eyes. It was just that. The sight that blinked for a moment was only accepting the world white. None of them, I can not feel anything. It seemed as if I cut the middle of the memory and attached the cut surface. Hwaruk! Disgusting! Hwaruk! Disgusting! I barely accepted the situation. The reason why I did resistance was that I felt the energy of the lanterns in my head. The brain literally melted down. pain? Frankly when I first pierced, I felt something cool and cool. But as I slowly recovered my vision and my sense of body came back a little bit, I could feel it. The pain I do not want to experience again in my life. Huh ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! If I could make a sound, I would have burst out as hard as I could. The stimulus that has already exceeded the pain that ordinary human beings can tolerate has been moved by my body. Is it this feeling if I soak my head in a hot furnace? Do you feel a similar feeling when you jump in sandbags with firewood after you have plenty of oil? Although I had suffered before the earthquake, I wanted to die heartily at this moment. A huge explosion of explosions covering my entire body was visible from outside. Until now, explosions were explosions with different bins. The blazing fire that has started from your head forever has taken over the inside of the metallurgy metallurgy as if it were mine now. In the place where the energy of the lantern reaches, each cell has been boiled up, but now it feels warmer than it hurts. So some time passed, blurred vision came back. The body still could not move. He lifted a heavy eyelid, and looked at me with a white face and a seraf looking down at me. Is it alive ? If you tell me to suffer such a terrible pain again, youd better die. The finishing work was quite easy compared to opening the head. I slowly gathered the energy of the lanterns spread throughout the body and sent it to the heart. I did not know that I liked it, but the Hwajeong acted in accordance with my intentions. And then the magic of ancient scarves began to be activated. The Hwajeong went into the heart without fail, satisfied that he had been satisfied with the flying. And it was moments when I felt like I was in a good mood. Soo-hyun Soo-hyun I just fainted. Without a sense of relief, without a bird. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 7 How much time has passed? .When I barely opened my eyes, the room of the summoning of grayish bricks came into my eyes. Fortunately, there is still no time to enter the rite of passage. When I close my eyes like this, I feel like Im going to fall asleep. As expected, the message before confirmation was floating in the air. There was not a great deal of difficulty in seeing the lying state, and I read the message that I leaned back on the floor. I was shocked enough to be unable to cope with the inside of my body. Your physical strength is permanently down by 10 points. Congratulations I burned all the waste and impurities in the body. The revitalization is revitalized, and the flow of horsepower is raised further. 2 points of strength and 6 points of horsepower are permanently increased. Chlorine that burns forever. A lantern has settled in the heart. The rate of assimilation with lanterns is now 100%. I was reading one by one. As soon as I saw the message that my physical stamina had dropped, I felt like I was wearing cold water. As I was biting my lips as I watched the subsequent messages, Seraph s voice flowed into my ears. User Kim Soo Hyun. Did you get sick? Is your body okay? User Kim Soo-hyun! Once hearing was restored. It was a moment when I was going to shoot at the voice that interfered with my thoughts. . . What, what? Why the wind is falling . I can not hear the voice. No, the voice came out, but only the roar was the sal. Throat has completely gone out. Even if I try to talk to someone in a shuddering mind, I still hear the wind coming out. After all, I had to wait for my body to recover. I breathed a lot and called the user info window. Until we recovered to some extent, I was going to look at the information window with the benefits. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Kim Su-Hyeon (0 years) 2. A class (Class): fencing specialist (Secret, Sword Specialist, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation):-4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin gang Need to prove eligibility, nationality: preliminary user Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (23) 7. Kidney Weight: 181.5 m c 75.5kg 8. Inclination: order Chaos (Lawful Chaos) (before the change) [muscular 94] [duration 92] [nimble 98] [health 78] [HP 90] [lucky 88] (after the change) [muscular 94] [duration 92] [nimble 98] [pt 70] [HP 96] [lucky 88] (remaining ability points are 0 points.) Achievement (0) Unique Ability (1/1) 1. Rank (S: Zero) Description: The Third Eye, which falls into the category of anomalies beyond the general eye concept. It can be expressed as invisible eye that is linked to the intuition of the person. It goes beyond the category of seeing simply, and gives insight into all the phenomena that are currently being played out in a high-dimensional way. Originally, it is possible to look at the phenomenon of the abnormal dimension that is out of the present, but it was judged to be 2 rank declining because it was forcibly manifested by unknown power, not training or enlightenment of the person. However, the influence of pure fire, which has the power of fire, was again up one rank. In fact, nothing in the present can trick the user Kim Soo-hyuns eyes.) Special Ability (1/1) 1. Extra (Rank: Extra) A state where the sword is the sword and the sword is the person. At the moment of lifting a sword, you receive a positive additional correction for all actions that sweep the sword. I woke up to the extreme of the sword, but the user has not yet reached the top of the sword. However, he has received a two-year upward correction due to years of veteran experience, numerous achievements and job corrections. Potential (4/4) 1. Hand-to-hand combat (Rank: A Plus) Description: Ability to deal with melee weapons is beyond extreme. At this point, it can be said that it has achieved the highest peak of mankind that can be acquired as a human rather than simple combat ability. Only in melee combat, it is never pushed. Experienced in many years of experience and job corrections have received a 1-rank upward correction.) 2. Can not fall (Rank: A Plus) (Description: I can not give up the battle. Do not tolerate defeat. Such a will enables a battle even if it has suffered an injury to the dying. Even if you suffer a critical fatal wound, it is possible to combat, but the effect of maintaining your strength is reduced by that much.) 3. Review (Rank: A Plus) (Explanation: The eyes of the mind that can look at the inner side of the object, not to look at it as it is.) Ability to look at itself, . The mind that is regulated in the extreme can keep calm even under the spell of spirit pollution below S rank.) 4. Rank of the battlefield (Rank: Extra) (Description: Athena, the goddess of battle, who defends peace. A goddess blessing that can only be played on battlefields and be enjoyed as a soldier in battle. The user who receives the game gets a wide field of view covering the whole battlefield, and can immediately grasp the position of the ally in the crisis. In addition, because it has received the sacrifice of the Divine, including damages from the magical event including unconditionally reduced to the battlefield.This applies to the rank of ability and your own luck abilities.) User Kim Soo-hyuns luck stats are in compliance, but you can get some defense judgments for magic events that are one rank higher than those applied with the ability to be the best, and decline defense judgments for magic events that are two ranks high.) (The remaining ability points are 0 points.) When I read all the user information, I felt both elasticity and uncomfortable mind. The random battle and the unforgettable are irresistible. But the ability was not bad, and the rank came out okay. Above all, is it better to be familiar with the abilities you used before? The only problem was that the bread crumbs were a decrease in physical ability. Stamina is a stamina that serves as a pillar to support all stats. Stamina 70 points. You can pull out the originally intended output. But it was certainly a matter of concern that the strength to support it was 70 points. You can compare it to a car if you want to compare it. The design conditions are very good, but the durability of the engine is very unstable. If the engine is overheated, there is a risk of retighting or exploding. In the end, Seraph and all the predictions I had were half-fit. My anxiety about fitness continued to haunt my head, but there was no way to do it right now. We can not guarantee how much we will be able to collect in the future, but we have to get as much margin as possible. Its 0 years difference, but Ive been calling the body for 10 years . It would be difficult to put it into training. Anyway, it was a nature that can not be solved right now. I pushed the complicated thoughts roughly into the corner and decided to concentrate on restoring my body right now. Seraphs glare was getting more and more hot. But now it is gorgeous even if I look at my powers, and what I desire more here may be greedy. . . . . . . How long has it been? It seemed to be about 20 minutes long, but I wanted to know the exact time. Of course Seraf would take care of it, but after receiving all the benefits, we were shutting each other. The conversation was disconnected. I closed my eyes with the will to be as it was. As time went by, my body was getting colder. I did not mean to die, but I felt like I was in the process of getting out of the heat that had come from the influence of the lanterns. As the heat to fill the inside was getting smaller, the body sensation seemed to return normally. I checked all the user info windows. And for the rest of the time I slowly contemplated the inside of the body. There was certainly a disadvantage. However, my life is attached, so the plan is achieved anyway. And as I passed over the hard horses, the rewards that came after the horses were tremendous. Especially, he removed all the wastes and impurities that were scattered all over the inside of the body and drilled all the blocked blood. Not only that. It was the unexpected income that the small acupuncture point of the finger and the toe end where the flow of the magic power did not reach was bungled. The vigor was spinning faster than before, and the speed and operational efficiency of the horsepower flow rose to an unmatched level. Given the slight differences in the battle between the same class of users, I had a few weapons of the spleen. Follow. When I felt that my sense of body had returned to some extent, I sent magic to every corner of my body. It flows slowly to the tip of the hands and feet. I gained confidence in him and gently moved his right arm to see that he was much lighter than before. Of course, even though the final part was still sore, it was much better than when the whole body sensation disappeared. Before long, I raised my body. Then he looked up at Seraf with his head up front. She also kept silent gazing at me for not seeing any inspiration. The clothes are already ragged to call them rags, but they do not feel ashamed. Because the woman in front of her was an angel who could not be seen by reason. After shrugging his shoulders, he touched his left wrist with his right hand. It was meant to inform the time. It is time to enter the rite of passage. Be Prepared! Seraphs voice was cold and dry. It was clear that I was angry. At that moment, just before I saw her looking at me and rolling her feet, she rubbed over her head. .I decided to quit at this point. I wanted to speculate that I had to quarrel. It was all a matter of time. Im ready Send it. User Kim Soo Hyun. Are you okay with your condition? Huh. not bad. I will send it immediately. Time is tight, so when you get into the room of preparation, you are encouraged to act as fast as possible. Yes Yes. In a silent reply, Seraf frowned with a dull forehead. But soon he picked up his fingertip and flicked lightly. Tak/???. With my fingers clattering, my body began to fade out little by little. Do you think it seems to erase with a similar eraser? One advice is that you should not be afraid anytime and anywhere. I wish I could pass the rite of passage and see it again. I hope user Kim Soo-hyun will do well. Seraph. No more nagging. If you look next time, please wash your mouth. Its crazy. The moment I was a little insignificant, I heard a familiar machine sound. When I gazed without being embarrassed, I was able to see my body gradually becoming more faint from the bridge. I saw it and I slowly closed my eyes. Restarted in 10 years. Now a new future will unfold. Future to come, future to pioneer. The future that Kim Soo-hyun transforms, who does not lose anyone and does not despair nobody. When I thought of it, I felt my heart grow so heavy without knowing why. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Kim, Soo-Hyun Removing mention of physical strength. 2. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 008 Room of preparation. It was really a space to see for a long time. The room of preparation was similar to the shape of the room of the earth so as to think that it was a private private room if an unaware person saw. Suddenly, angels seem to be taking care of what they do not need. When I first came here, I had tried to open the front door because of an environment similar to the earth. Of course, the door did not open, and the memory of a sense of despair came to mind. The angels seemed to think that maybe they intended to do something. Time left until passage ritual: 03 minutes 27 seconds It is 3 minutes 27 seconds. I have to hurry. I approached the big box in the middle of the room. We sat down in the corner and opened the box. My old nostalgia is gibbons, nothing like that, and my concern was to get dressed quickly. If it is transmitted to the rite of ceremony in the condition that it is nothing but a naked nakedness, it will not be able to take off the stigma called the transformation from the beginning. I can see at a glance that the performance of skirts that are attached to the body is the best. But the courage to wear a dress did not come. I listened to this for a while and I just picked it out with simple clothes. The clothes that I chose were all ordinary clothes, such as underwear, socks, shoes, tops and bottoms. Just because I did not want to burn the time, I picked a dark system. To be honest, rituals of passage can now pass through the state even if it rushes to the body without a day. No, it was not a job to harvest everything you wanted. However, I do not think I will jump from the beginning. One of the biggest reasons why I have lived in Hall Plane for the last 10 years is that I have always kept my 30%of my talents. I really tried not to reveal myself except when life was on the stern. What weapons to choose . In the process of selecting weapons, I was a bit worried. You can grab a boss monster at the rite of passage just by bending your hand right now, but it is a good idea to take one for convenience. But there was one plan I had planned for this rite of passage. So, I do not know whether one long sword and a crossbow that can be removed. I filled up the crossbow arrows and closed the box. When I looked up the air with a full arrow, I could see that the remaining time converged to zero exactly. The time of preparation is over. I will summon the user Kim Soo-hyun as a passage of rites. OK Am I the slowest? OK. Anyway, the user is Kim Gun Soo. So lets proceed with the transfer from now on. It was then. Wow! When I realized that the summoning order was spreading in the air, I felt the pull of the umbilical cord pulling. It was the beginning of summoning. * Transfer completed. Passage ceremony is a test to judge whether or not you qualify to enter the Hall Plan. If you survive for 7 days or arrive at Warpgate in the center within 7 days, you are accepted. Good luck to users. The transmission is over. I drank a refreshing air coming in my nostrils and I looked around. At that moment, the air around my son-in-law felt a subtle change. Looking at grass, trees, and soil, the present place was seen as a forest empty space. The air was as fresh as the forest, and the wind was cool, but I was soaking the surrounding area full of unpleasant stickiness. Lets see what users start with once? The rite of passage is personally very important. Hall plane is a place where you can never live alone. Even if you use it, you need a colleague to work with. The rite of passage is the space where modern people who have everyday life experience the first ever non C daily life. And here is the condition of survival. It was one of the core of the rites of passage that modern people who do not know anything can join forces to achieve conditions.Im a special case of the second round, so lets make it an exception.) As a result, many colleagues who survived the rite of passage even made a positive bond with Hall Plane. And, I was going to search for my colleagues to continue my relationship at this rite of passage. Of course not everyone should accept it as a colleague. The place where I am now summoned is a kind of starting point for the beginning of the rite of passage. In other words, a starting point. Ten years later, I was talking without feeling, but the rite of passage that I entered without knowing anything at first was a nightmare itself. After all, if I went to Hall plane, I would have got a trauma. I slowly calmed my mind and started looking around. Nevertheless, the users were not alone. With the unstable face in the center of the vacant lot, people who have been sitting in the unusual spot have come into my eyes. And even to look at me. Oh brother . Did you see him just transferred? Sola. Its quiet. ottoke Were not the only ones Stay still. He looks just like us. When I hear the conversation between the two, it looks like a brother or sister. I walked to the place where people gathered. The atmosphere of the vacant lot was quietly quiet. It will be a chaos if you ask me to survive the ritual of passing through the ridiculous rite, but all of the people here have heard some stories from the angels. I did it. This is the starting point. Looking back into the past, so when the 1st Annual tea met your Hells now . What happened afterwards . Count the number of people in a vacant lot for a total of eight people were sitting and Bonnie. Can we join forces with these eight people in the past seven days of rites of passage? I confidently say no. I can answer that. There was conflict in my mind. This is not a hall plane yet, but once it passes, it will not come again. It was not a shame to save everyone who was here with my strength. But I honestly did not want to, and I did not even think about it. It was absolutely something to be avoided to show your abilities in front of these people. Original reputation or what is known is the most influential through word of mouth. There are Hall Plane users who lead the way in keeping their vested interests, but there are users who use magic or beat the monsters with overwhelming excellence before they pass the rite of passage? If such a rumor spreads, it might have been a question of murder to the bumbers on that day, not to mention a lot of troubles. And I was not a good man. I have been doing good things while living on the Hall Plane, but I have been uneasy about bad things as needed. Robbery, looting, rape, even murder. Of course, in the world of Hall Plane, nobody was to blame, as these are accepted as normal. The most important thing here, however, was the need to pick. If you meet someone who can make you a colleague, you have to be a nanny for at least a year until you serve as a user. After entering Hall Plane, my first plan was to collect my colleagues. The rite of passage was a very suitable space for this plan. I set three criteria for selecting colleagues. First, ability and potential. Second, propensity. Third, marriage. I have spoken to and fro, but the point was to keep my colleagues alive by my standards, and if not, I would not mind killing or not. So lets use the third eye? Except for the siblings who were stuck on the empty space, they were at a distance from each other. I decided to sit in the right spot and then observe people calmly. If I was really lucky, I might have a familiar face. The first thing that came to my attention was a woman in a bankers outfit. The impression was plain as a whole, but the rounded pupils were shaking and the lips were shaky and it seemed that they still could not accept the reality. I could understand his mind, but decided to activate the third eye. I just picked what I needed . Player Status 1. Name: Hyborim (year 0) 2. Sex: Female (27) 3. Height / Weight: 164.7cm 58.3kg 4. Propensity: Middle / Chaos (Neutral Chaos) [Strength 5] [Durability 8] [Dexterity 11] [Stamina 7] [Horsepower 9] [Luck 11] (The remaining skill points are zero points.) Hull I turned off her user info window immediately with a sneer. Initial stats are also affected by the physical body, but above all, the potential of the user is multiplied. In other words, it was said that the physical abilities of women are not lower than those of men unconditionally. However, the potential of a woman called Hyorim is too low. I did not have any use for my standards even if I went to the hall plane after saving those users. Talking about it for a while, if you go to the Hall Plane after practicing, you can really improve your stats in the beginning. I am now a member of the limit state of physical fitness, but I do not have a limit to the users who started normally? Anyway, even if you consider such things, users who will be able to reach a certain level in the future will be able to see spikes. But what the hell is this guy . I kicked my tongue and I turned my gaze towards another person. The next goal was a brother and sister sitting together. The male had the appearance that it seemed to be at the time, but the day was standing even if it looked at the thing which fogged the mistress. I was younger than I was, and I could not see what I was saying. A sword and a shield are visible on the floor around the brother and sister. It was a good choice for me. The woman on the side was stuck to the side of the male, but the solos looked like they would be tinged. . It was a brother and sister. Anyway, I could not see my face in detail because I bowed my head, but it looked much better than my brother. Player Status 1. Name: Ahn Hyun (Year 0) 2. Sex: Male (22) 3. Height / Weight: 178.8cm 73.2kg 4. Propensity: Neutral (True) Neutral) [Strength 48] [Durability 47] [Agility 52] [Stamina 51] [Horsepower 35] [Fortune 56] (The remaining ability points are 0 points.) Player Status 1. Name: Ansol (Year 0) 2. Sex: Female (19) 3. Height, Weight: 160.1cm, 45.2kg 4. Propensity: Lawful Good) [Strength 8] [Durability 17] [Dexterity 15] [Stamina 21] [Power 75] [Fortune 100] (The remaining ability points are 0 points.) Crazy, what the hell? 75 horsepower from the start? Good luck? Ability to get out of common sense. The moment billion. I could almost make a sound, but I could barely prevent misfortune by clenching my lips. Strictly speaking, Ahn Hyun was a talented person. Passage can pass lightly on the assumption that he is not unusual in that case. And it had the potential to survive enough to enter the hall plane. It is a little bit truthful, but comparing the starting ability is higher than I was. Anyhow, I adhere to Ahn Hyuns stats, and this is I can do that.It was enough to be able to think. The reason I was really surprised is because I saw the female stamina of Ansol. That was bizarre itself. There is no seeing muscle strength, endurance, agility physical strength. However, starting from the start, 75 points of power magic stats, 100 points of good fortune was really out of the common sense of the Hall Plan. I slowly stared at the memory. I do not remember seeing Ahn Hyun . Ansol is . Wait, please? Sol The moment I recalled the name of Sol, the secret class I saw at the picking of career privilege suddenly ran over my head. Secret class of the brilliant priest has appeared on the first floor Hall plane. Was it called the captain of the end of the priest class with his tinnitus? At that time, the user named Sol got the class and recalled that he was recruited from Odin Clan, where the best users gathered. Ansol, and Sol. The name is the same, but it seems that the possibilities are enough even if I look at Ansols ability. If they are siblings anyway, there is a high possibility that they should alive both. Anyway, it was enough to welcome as a colleague, because it was two with the ability which is not comparable to a banker. Because the two previous impacts were so powerful, we decided to look counterclockwise this time. Then the second one was the two men. The male sitting on the left side was a male who looked older but had a smaller but better body. The slightly curved nose and odorless skin made the impression more vicious. And it seemed that he was trying to grasp the situation in his own way by continuously gazing at various directions. Next, the male on the right was a student in uniform. It was a very young impression with white tiny spots and tiny dots under the eyes. It seemed to be nice to the outside, but it seemed that it was not easy to shake the whole body and embrace the knee with both arms. I do not remember . Want to see user information? Player Status 1. Name: Park Dung-geul (0 year old) 2. Sex: Male (39) 3. Height / Weight: 173.4cm 73.2kg 4. Propensity: Devil Chaos) [Strength 31] [Durability 26] [Agility 39] [Stamina 29] [Horsepower 29] [Luck 7] (The remaining ability points are 0 points.) Player Status 1. Name: Lee Shin-woo (Year 0) 2. Sex: Male (18) 3. Height / Weight: 170.7cm 58.4kg 4. Propensity: Lawful Good [25] [Durability 23] [Agility 21] [Health 27] [Horsepower 35] [Fortune 57] (The remaining ability points are 0 points.) Ahn Hyun and Ansol were so surprised that they were not bad.That does not sound good.) The basic ability of Park, Dong-geul can survive the rite of passage. It just takes a propensity. The tendency of evil and chaos rarely comes together. The sound that comes out of this together is likely to be a criminal in the modern paced Hyundai, and is likely to be a booger in Hall plane. On the contrary, Lee Shin-woo was a little lacking ability to pass the rite of passage but magical power was enough to see. And given the fact that lucky stats just started, it was showing high potential. It is rare that the order and the lead come out at once, but the nature was good. I was not in the mood to see all of myself or the next person except for the man who was paddling horn. In Park s eyes, unpleasant desire was shining. The eyes filled with greed were mostly fixed to women. Ive seen that kind of gaze thousands of times, and I once had that kind of eye. It seemed to be able to roughly guess the identity of the desire for some reason. And its just a guess, but it seems like you know what crime was committed by a beating criminal. Especially when I looked at Ansol by the side of Ahn Hyun and looked at my appetite again, I became convinced. I do not want to blaspheme now, but I could not help seeing it. It was the moment when I tongued my tongue and activated my third eye towards the remaining two women. Oh, a wretch. At that moment, a voice of Park Dong C geul s voice sounded strong in the empty space. ============================ Late Works ==================== 1. 2. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 009 Ha I can not help it! Heavy! Park, who had been looking around since then, stepped into the center of the empty space, raising his voice as hard as he was aiming for the time. I was amazed at the sudden surprise, and I screamed. And I did not miss making a satisfactory smile at the moment of the moment and seeing the pacemaker Yi Shin-woo. A good word was baseline, a deceitful word. Hey! You guys, do you know anything about this fucking situation? Yes. it is. Ansol was shivering in the arms of Ahn Hyun. The two women I did not identify with Ahn Hyun had different facial expressions. One of them was a relatively staid expression, the other one suddenly causing a fuss seemed to negate the heart beating. I was staring at the pupil. User Info for Stephen to see two women suddenly curious Dong, but once you see the behavior of men. Are all the dumb people here? Do not just shut your mouth, do not say anything! Thats right. Do you want to reveal that you have a certain character, or do you want to show off a man? The paddle giggled with a violent gesture and kicked the fist-sized stone around him. The pebbles that he had kicked flashed into a fairly powerful moment and disappeared into the forest. The awkward silence fell among the people sitting in his sudden action. But I could certainly hear. I did not hear the rock falling to the ground. Grrang. At that moment, a silent crying sounded in the quiet forest. Even though I could not hear the sound of the rock, the sound of the crying just before was all heard. Anxiousness suddenly passed on their faces. Ten years ago, I can not remember everything, but I felt that my memory grew so bright. Then what happened at this place. Mr. What kind of guy? If you have a complaint, come out. Come out and talk, huh? its you? Or you? Those who seem to bebeing to be paced have pointed out those who seem relatively weak. Lee Bo-lim and Lee Shin-woo suddenly shook his head with the face of speculation. At that time, a woman who stared at the beating from the beginning stood up. It seemed that I was very much relieved to breathe. Mister, can you stop? What are you doing now? What? What Will you stop? Do you eat nasally? Are you doing that to me now? Yes. What do you want? Are not you embarrassed? Why are you screaming at the same sadness now? Now the end? How did the twin years get home education? Are you talking to adults all the time? Your parents taught you that way? Twins? Ha, Ill see Ill see you . Yeah, so your parents taught you to take care of the nurses and bang the kids. This trashy bastard! I looked at a woman who did not back down and listened strongly, and I laughed at it. At first, I felt like a fool. But soon his anger was rising and his face was turning red. He snorted hard and walked toward the woman with a footstep. She opened her mouth with a sickly expression in front of the woman. Hey, twin years. Whats your parents say? Say it again. Normally, a man would die if he got this far. However, even though the woman may not be so scared or scared, she ran into her face with her eyes straight. funny. Do you think Ill be scared? Your father and your mother taught you so. This fucker! This fucking year is really going to fall behind I felt deep anger, and Parks punches slowly rose to the air. Nevertheless, the woman did not forget her eyes. It was at that moment that I caught the form trying to punch the paddle. Hey, uncle. Do not stop. Ahn, who had been shutting her mouth for the first time, voiced her voice. I looked around Ahn Hyun with a strange face that I was trying to put on her cheek. I could see her pulling her collar around her side. However, he opened his mouth once more. He is not wrong. Whats the difference? They did something wrong. This is the page These guys I felt my heart shrieked and shook my lips. However, the fist, which seemed to be gazing at himself, was coming down again. When the woman showed a slight ridiculousness, she turned around with her heartbeat. When I sat down in the back seat, it seemed as if I did not feel like my own thoughts. Fuck, look what! Do not you turn your eyes? In the end, I was not able to bear the minute, I sat down beside the paddle gaeng, I had a good fight. Lee moved his seat with an unfair face. It was then. Grrang. The cry I heard just before was heard in our ears again. And then I could materialize the dim memory. At that time, we would have been scattered to the sudden attack after killing only this time. The cause is the stone that had been kicked before the beating, and the high castle room with the woman. Thats all I remember from these people. I do not know what happened after that, but if you think about what you did not see on Hall Plane later . Are you saying that everyone died in the rite of passage? Oh, maybe not. If you spend your time now, you may follow the first round. No obviously it will. I decided to give a little help. But I did not mean to give direct help. First of all, I was thinking of helping them move and give them a chance to work together. So, I immediately heard the crossbow. Get off! Please, specify two different languages What are you doing ? Everyone is very sensitive, and the gaze is poured even to small noise. The person who talked to me was a woman who just showed off her great talk. Still, I did not speak from the beginning to see if there was a concept. I felt like I had some horny hairs on my pace. Youre nervous. Im more nervous about that crossbow. Well Where do you think this is now? Four The woman circled her eyes. The eyes were sharp, and although it seemed to have a character, it was a pretty face overall. I have gone through several cases where I can not be convinced by coming here. Is not that all the same here? Thats indeed People nod nodded head. Room of summons, angel, transfer. They would certainly have suffered and witnessed. As such, what they need now is the attitude of accepting the reality as soon as possible and actively rushing the rite to survive. I began to load arrows into the crossbows. It was slightly smaller in size than the crossbow, but it was convenient because it was removable because it could be worn in the cuff. I began to hear the cries that I had just heard, and the things I saw and felt about my actions, each one of which brought weapons. Soon, all the people who came with empty hands, all heard weapons. The preparations are over. I looked around and thought carefully. The place where we are now is an open space in the middle of the forest. Everywhere is full of trees and forests. I just kicked the pounding peg and I started moving in the opposite direction. I just moved a few footprints in the open space, but it felt dark. The trees and grasses that were visible in front of me were in the darkness. I will have some anxiety for the cry. I felt that the people behind me were growing a little bit. Though I thought it was okay, my plan was creaking from the start. Hey, Ansol. Get up quickly. Well have to follow him soon. I do not want to . I do not want to go inside. Uh . Scary. Oh Are you going to stay here? You said that first. Im nervous. I do not think I should stay here. But why suddenly? Uh huh When I heard the conversation of my brother and sister, I felt the power of penetrating my eyes. There may be something that you feel as you have 100 points of good fortune. But it is a mere guess. I had not been able to overcome my fear of instincts yet and had no intention of dropping my ass from the ground. Grunge! Grunge! I heard a few more cries while I was being rude. It was clear that the voice was getting bigger and bigger now. At first, they waited calmly for two, but suddenly they started showing one or two people nervous. Well, there. Can not we start first? Actually, I have been constantly shaking my body since He, yes! Lets just throw it away. What is this? Suddenly The voice of Lee Shin-woo was standing up to the jjimmi whether the courage was done. And Park immediately came in with approval. First, I heard the sound of leaving, or I felt that way. Ahn Hyun pulled out Anzol with a more urgent expression. Come on, get up. My brother is next to you. What is it? Please talk to me. Ha But I do not have a foot. . I do not Ansol finally burst into tears. In the meantime, Lee Shin-woo and paddle-gul were noticing from before. I wanted to get out of this uneasy space as soon as possible. Of course I did not want to leave them. I would rather abandon these people, because it was much more profitable to go with them. Oh, lets just go! Why stand still! Well, there you are As the bustle grew worse, Ahn Hyun hardened his face. Finally, he grabbed his brother s hand, holding his collar firmly. Ansol smeared his lips with his head upright. Oh, brother? Really? So here you are here alone. Ill go somewhere else. Im getting crazy. However, the acting of Ahn Hyun was OK. I have finished speaking and I have turned my body to the right hand with a sword and a shield. As he watched Ahn Hyun coming toward us, Ansol seemed to be shocked and licked his lips. Im sorry to keep you waiting. Ill stop. I heard the voice of Ahn Hyun, who was saying. Whether he did or not, Ahn Hyun was deliberately pretending to step in the woods, urging us on purpose. I do not . My brother . Do not go Ansol, get up now. Please understand the situation, please? Its my fault . Do not throw it again . Do not go . I do not . Its not You Do not you wake up right now ?! In the end, he raised his voice with his eyes open. Whether it was a little bit eaten, Ansol slowly raised his body while weeping. It was then. Crurne! Crurne! Crurne! Crurne! Oh, I was so retarded. I felt nauseous. It was not a feeling of nausea caused by fear, but it was a feeling of nausea that the future might change, and Ansol might lose here. The mood of the crying sounded more and more clear now that it was almost approaching. The problem is that Ansol, who had just caused his body, froze. Wu brother The streets were spreading little by little. Even though I saw the Ansol stretching out his hand, Ahn Hyuns behavior was determined. No, it seemed like pretending to be pretty. She tried to make her own move, but she took her hand and restrained her. Leave it alone. brother! Leave me alone! Then come this way yourself. Its not too late. If you can not do that, you will not survive. I do not The moment Ahn Hyun was soon felt. He was staring at Ansol as a confident pupil. Ansol showed his sincerity, and Ansol showed him his attitude. I thought I could come by myself if I waited a little longer, but unfortunately it was too late. Grunge! Grunge! This crying is dead man. Dead man. Although the name sounds tremendous, the truth is that there is nothing to see. In fact, the users of the Hall Plane were so weak that they could not hit Deadman with a monster. There is a certain degree of intelligence and infectivity, but infections can be cured only if they are treated within hours.Of course, treatment here is impossible.) And if you have another feature . Aaa great! I usually walk around with a slow pace, but when I find the food I turn to a pace. Dead man, who ran out of the woods, ran toward Ansol with his mouth wide open. This was unexpected, and Ahn Hyun screamed and ran away. Sole! And the scream was not that I did not do it. Uh, oh! ?! It looked like watching a zombie movie. As the monster rumbles around the flesh, the party suddenly became confused. There was a stone in the chest that was visible inside, and it was clear that it was a stone that had been kicked before. If so, it would be the one who roamed around us. Grunge! Grunge! Grunge! Grunge! Grunge! Grunge! Grunge! Grunge! The dead mans cry over the forest has increased, whether he responded to the screams of the people. Ah ah ah! Sol! Wake! Sola ah! Ansol, who barely barely made his body, seemed to have lost his mind when he saw Deadman. Ahn Hyun soon ran quickly but dead man is closer. Ahn Hyun also felt his hand stretched out his back with a sword. Then he swung vigorously toward Deadman. Pinggrr! Park! Wu Did you hit? The black momentum flew nicely and drove Deadmans left arm brilliantly. But that was all. He hobbled for a moment, ran again, and ran back to Ansol. I do not love you! Dead man with his mouth wide open. Ansol is only open with eyes. And howling Ahn. I was sure of that moment. I have taken some kind of action and changed the future of Ansol. I fired up the crossbow I was preparing from before. Ping The arrow, flying sharp with a piercing sound, pierced through Deadmans head with a pounding sound. Deadmans weakness was his head. A stone that has been kicked will pierce your heart and will not stop the arrows. Deadman fell as he opened his mouth. Spread! Beauty Are you nuts? Ugh Ugh The reactions of those who saw the monster just before were almost similar. Everyone reflexively grasping their weapon seems to realize that this is not a joke now. Of course, I would have known about the situation, but if it had been vague as it was now, there was definitely a serious atmosphere. In the meantime, his actions were swift. He ran as fast as he could, and he helped Ansol to make a jabber. And we quickly returned to where we are. He was just surprised about the situation and was taking a deep breath. Soon everyone s gaze turned toward me. I moved to the front. I have tried to kill one, but in a little while there will be many more. The crying sounded more than ever before, and the dead men must have gathered here. It will be quite painful if they form a net. I started to move on without saying anything. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 010 Suddenly, I remembered the TV program I had enjoyed before. What if a person in ordinary life suddenly faces a life threatening situation? Thats what the pro showed. A person behaves rationally for only 15 minutes after the incident. After fifteen minutes, the reason is gone and act according to instinct. If thats true, can I say that the party Im leading is skipped? Our current location is the high hills of the forest, where we were pausing for a while in the highlands. Even if it was a hill, I came up a steep road than I thought, and I felt that it was hard for everyone to feel pain. I breathed for a moment and looked down, and I did not miss my prediction either. Just an hour ago, the empty space we were sitting in was tightly surrounded by dead man. People sneered at seeing vacant places small enough to be covered with one hand. It was obvious that it would have become a prey for them even if it was a little late. The woman who was good at the moment was rubbing her arms sharply at this time as if her apologies were gushing. The facial expression of the people was complicated as one. There are monsters and their lives are threatened. The face of those who embraced such a reality was spewing out all kinds of negative emotions without even saying it. But that part of me was not able to help. Now, I was going to watch quietly from behind without hesitation. I did see some basic information, but I still needed to observe the actual behavior. Ugh! Ugh! Fucking . What the hell is that? I just came up to Park Dong C geul, still breathing. I looked at him and shook his head. I would go to the middle if I stayed still. As you can see, the crisis just happened because he kicked the stone. In other words, it was the cause of the provider. I am sorry if I am, but the mug is quite thick. I sighed and turned my head, and I saw Ansol still crying in the arms of Ahn Hyun. I thought I was being sick, but there was one thing I learned from this experience. Ansol, who is now crying, thought that if she knew the priest of brightness she knew, her future would be guaranteed to some extent. I thought I would hand over the rite of passage even if I think of 100 points of good fortune ability. But it was not the result. The future confirms that even a little different behavior can change. Ahn Hyun wiped the tears of Ansol that I felt my gaze bowed to me. I realized I was the one who handled Deadman by blowing an arrow. I was able to get a glimpse of the emotions appreciated in his eyes. I nodded and turned back down the hill to say I was okay. Grunge! Grunge! ?! Waaaaa! It may be that he was originally around or he was chasing us from the open air, but two new Dead Man who climbed up the hill desperately. However, I was not able to get the speed I needed. When deadmen find food, the speed at which they run straight is rather fast. However, if you turn the curve in the middle or you are in a high altitude, the speed of the dive will be significantly reduced. It was not that I did not come up the hill, but just poke my knife in my head before coming up. When I first saw Deadman, I was less panic, but I was still screaming. I am sorry for Lee, but I did not intend to save her. From the beginning, singing screaming songs with Ansol and Duo was really annoying, and I could not find anything to use even when I looked at user information. If you survive, you will be self-blessed and if you die you will be your own destiny. Now we have to get a reaction . Cooperation, division or maintenance? It was a prerequisite to deal with the dead man who came down from below to start the conversation. It was then. Hyun moved his body. When he left the sword in the open space, he left his ankle and grabbed a punchy stone. I loaded an arrow into the crossbow, and then stopped loading for a while to watch the action of Ahn. If a Korean man is given a knife to meet a target at a certain distance, how many can he meet? I just wanted to see my skill once again, whether it was my skill or my luck to cut the left arm of a dead man with a knife a little while ago. Ahn Hyun, who had carefully and carefully set the direction and distance, threw stones at them as hard as they could. And the result is . puck! Its nothing. Ahn Hyun s stones were wonderful. The stone made a pounding sound and succeeded in breaking Deadmans head. Looking at the monster that was falling down without force, Ahn Hyun glared his eyes as if he had realized something. Really? Its not a big deal. So, just treat two of them and do not be hungry. However, Ahn Hyun-keuns weight was not enough. Ahn Hyun stared to stop the foot and beat to see if he could not pass the word. Before long, Ahns lips slowly opened. Thanks to you. Thank you What are you talking about suddenly? Well, we saw Soli before him, and there was one heaviness in his chest. Thanks to that, I knew I could dig into the rocks. When he heard the words of Ahn Hyun, he noticed that he ridiculed himself. In the words of Ahn Hyun, you were aiming for the meaning that you were about to get an open-air accident because you kicked the stone. The specifics, so I guess this is what we are now because of the cold stone? How do you know if I am a cold stone? I do not remember saying that. Just thank you. I looked at Ahn Hyun-yong and answered, and I took the form to get angry. But within a moment I felt something like a roaring voices. Sullivan, what have you done so well? Do not you know were all going to die because of the year youre stuck? Year Then its crazy, is not it? I hope everyone else is well and not a bitch and can not even wake up on their own? Ahn Hyuns face was hard. I had to keep my mouth shut for this part. Ansol began to shine his eyes and bowed his head to see if he was sorry that he was suffering because of him. Ah. I do not want to look like a real person. If you look at it, who did it? But we had a wife. Nevertheless, I did not stay here again. As soon as I hurled Ahn Hyun and gave her a support shot, the impression of Park Dong-geul was again distorted. Hey, twin years. The pretty snout that does not cling to it is a real kill. Yes. it is. Hey, twins. If Im the same, I will shut up even though Im sorry. The work is wrapped and shaken. And I know pretty things. These guys are really trying to get a picture today Though all three were wrong, it was Park Dong-cheol, who was stuck with hate in the first place. Finally, Park Dong C geul also shut his mouth when he knew that the surrounding atmosphere was going to be against him. I just wanted to get out of the crisis, and there was a fight again. I think that it is enough to be said that it is almost the enemy beyond beyond escaping from this degree. I felt like I was going to get stifling in my mind. I humbly pursued cigarettes, but now I have nothing to do. It just got harder and harder to think that cutting the beating was more helpful in getting things done. But if you decided to watch for the first time in the first place, it was right. I had all my troubles and brought them all back here, but it was obvious that I was going back to the origin. Anyway, the memories of the day before will be vivid. How can we collect these people together? I did not think it was really important to worry though. I eventually concluded that I should avoid the seat. Strictly speaking, this was not a safe place either. Kick! I was able to gather everyones attention as I made a rough noise loading the crossbow deliberately. After I loaded the arrow with a face that was nothing, I exchanged my gaze with everyone. Once the dead . Hmm. It seems to be the first thing to avoid the monsters. Everyone knows that. Then what? You want to die because you are crazy. At the moment I wanted to put an arrow in the mouth of Park, but I could barely stand it. If I had only two here now, I would have destroyed the agar in the first place. Its a waste of time to contend with the massive version even if we gather together now. I will be away for a while and I think it would be better for me to have a dialogue with them and decide on their direction. I mean, it was an argument that can not be satiated. Of course, I knew that I would have a question. But the person who asked the question was surprised. Why do you vacate your seat? It would be better if you share your opinion. The person who told me was a cold impression woman who did not see the information at first. I looked at her who seemed to be close to me or a young one or two, and at that moment I recalled someone who had an unfamiliar atmosphere. Once you guys get together and fry it, try it. The monster can run out like an empty spot. I do not know if I will be around you. So please call me when you are done coordinating your opinion. Do not go too far. I was a little late to reply, but fortunately I could avoid buying unnecessary doubts. Also, there is no one who would be willing to risk the risk and see the net. After I had said that, I stepped slowly into a suitable place to conceal as I came up. After some distance and hiding in the woods, I started magic. Before long, the sensation of the whole body was activated, and I felt that my vision and hearing became more sensitive. At the present distance, the people would not see me, but I was able to examine them in detail enough to hear their breathing. After I moved, there was a cold silence on the hill. There, dead bodies of dead men beneath the hill further encourage a seedy atmosphere. There is no one who puts honey in his mouth. The faces were all different, but the most remarkable thing was Park, Dong C gu. This time, I have a serious face and I think that I am thinking something. I doubted if he was a psychopath. Time has passed. In other novels and comics, the main characters came to lead people and live well, but now there are no talented people to be able to take on a certain leader. It was never a good idea to spend time like this. As the flow progresses, the anxiety in the peoples mind grows, and then it may come that someone who loses reason and acts with instinct. At that moment, two women got up. Carefully, the person in the middle of the party was surprisingly happy. At the same time, the pregnant woman who raised her body glanced at her and put her ass back on the floor. I would like to hear what you say. Before long, he looked around with all his uneasy eyes and slowly opened the door. Mo, everyone should have seen monsters just before. frankly When I heard an angel called a helper, I thought I had a bad dream. But now I have to accept reality. Of course Im nervous. Im really nervous and Im going crazy. I am, and so are others. There were no people who tackle it. Whether or not everyone felt that they were all involved in his story, the voice of the following Yborim began to emerge. Honestly, we were able to live because of someone who just went to see the net before. But hes the same as us, can not you just lean on him? I think it is right now to seek ways to live through cooperation rather than fighting each other. Though it was a common word, the words of Lee Bo-rim pointed to the core of the rite of passage. Cooperate and act. Her persuasion seemed to have changed a bit, but the atmosphere that had died a little bit changed. And finally, Lee Jin-woo, who had been dying all along, finally opened his mouth. Then what do you want your sister to do ? Even though it was cloudy in the background, I could almost understand it. It was to tell you what you thought as much as you did first. However, Lee replied with a confident voice that he had not been able to think until now. Thats I do not know yet . I do not want to argue with them in the future, but I would like to exchange opinions with each other calmly. I agree. At that time, the peddler, who was looking for a chance to feed like a hawk, stepped forward. Park s face was different from the previous one, and it was a gentle and calm look. But I frowned on my face. At first glance, I can not deceive my eyes even though it seems to be true. I could see that the face was the face pretending to be acting. He must have been plotting something wrong again. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 011 Then again, yes. Would you go to the middle if you stay still? I was fascinated by seeing the girl who was beating in the incoming tackle, but it was not received well. And when compared to before, he opened his mouth with a soft voice. Did not you just say what she said before? I told you not to argue with each other. So far you have to look back and say what you did? Well, thats right. But why do not we just listen to each other as we gather together? All of the people swallowed the wind while watching the paddle-girl, admiring the innocent. The junior frowned a little bit about what she thought she had wronged. First of all I apologize to everyone I did in the open space. And I do not want my speech to be too strong to listen to. I did not have bad feelings for you. I paced around the paddle gullet and looked down very slightly. There was still a bit of disgruntled view, but it was much cheaper than before. He moved little by little to the center of the party and looked around. Once I thought it was a good situation to talk to, I went to the point where I was walking. This banker spoke to a little girl and I sympathize. okay . . . It is not right to argue right now. Bury each other s bad feelings for a while and let s somehow try to flee from those monsters. Why not? Then tell me. As I said. Some agree but others are dissatisfied. First of all, I want you to realize how things are going. Something is dissatisfied. When I asked him a little grumbling, he responded with a grim smile the moment he walked beating. It is natural to find a way to live, but I do not think I can do it. Teamwork The horse is good. But now that I see the situation, I can only hear the sound of the dogs and dogs. I did something. Then get out. Go out and run alone and live alone. The adulteress sneered at her, but she did not seem to be beating. Rather, he shook his head with a light of acceptance. Of course I did not think that. Then get out. Listen to me. Listen to the end, huh? Listen and say everything. As soon as he noticed, she could shut her mouth even though it was hot. After receiving the attention of all the people who walked in the paddle, I continued to talk. Im ignorant. And rough. Instead of lying, I do not know what to do. Its simple. I just felt a lot and thought about running away from the open space and losing my life. Since then, the word co-operative has been quite offensive. At the end of Park, everyone was just trembling to see if I was reminded of the work in the open space. Whether I waited for such a reaction, Park s neck moved slightly. To be honest, I was not afraid, I was really scared. It was selling, but it was almost pee pissing. lets think. Those guys that Ive always seen in movies or on TV just actually appeared in front of me. Now, if the guy over there was not moving fast, then most of us would have become a delicious meal of those monsters. So I was troubled and thought. Im not bragging or threatening, so do not get me wrong. Im the guy who ate some Calabrese. I can not hesitate to kill a man or an animal anymore. Why? I do not want to die. I was surprised and embarrassed by what happened in the open field, but I want to live. So if that happens again, I will swing this weapon to live. Park s words were long. And it is not over yet. However, people were hesitant to start to concentrate on his words. I guessed the inside of the gut, I tongue out with my tongue, but I had to see more. Before long, he was picking up one person and picking up a story. I do not know anyone else, but I think there is a bit of a parasitic parasitic aurabi. Ive got a weapon, and Ive handled monsters, so . And there you. If you can act like your mouth, it can help. Not to mention the guy holding the crossbow. okay . . . These four can be sure to help each other. In other words, there is no cooperative relationship that can do that. is not it? Ansol, Lee Shin-woo, and Lee Bornims face were deep shadows. In other words, they said that they would not help. Before long, Lee Bo-rim raised my voice to courage. So you can not cooperate with people who do not help? Whoa. Calm down. Im not done yet. why So you can do it like that guy or a crossbow? Do you think you can pick up rocks and swords and poke monsters? I do not think its a spirit. Especially when you and the guy next to him are screaming every time they come out. The woman over there quietly shut up. I did not interfere. Even so, I would not say anything. The woman who pointed to the beating heart was a woman who asked me why I had left her place. She was still cold and kept a calm impression. This time passed for a while, and Hyobim opened his mouth with a trembling voice in the past. It was a rather deadly voice compared to the beginning. So the conclusion is to discard people who do not help I was thinking about the character of a bearded giraffe. He did not know what he meant, but it was a bit of a reminder to think about. In the beginning, I just thought it was a shit in my head, but I knew exactly what was happening and told my own logic. Whatever the outcome is. Giga looked at the dead boy, and he showed him the beating, and said with a restored voice. Why are you leading this way? I did not say that yet. Do not react sensitively already. The world is Gib and take. So cooperating means that when you show some helpful behavior. What if you just go out and get out of the way and cooperate? I am glad that Yangachi is busy with his girlfriend and that he is freezing because he is a minor. I do not want to protect and cooperate with such bad guys. I think my life is the most important thing. Are not you guys? I had no idea what to say. The face of a female banker was reddish enough to reveal. She seemed to be pounding with her fist, but she seemed to have nothing to say. I felt like I was at a time when I was finally able to make a comeback. My life is the most important thing here. If you admit it, lets make it straight. Some of these people can not cooperate. Even if you look at it now, you have to depend on it blindly. There little kid. right? When Ansol was pointed out to himself, he looked at the strings with a flustered face and began to moan. It seemed like there was something to say about the dirt in my mouth, but I bowed my head again to see if the word came out as I thought. I saw the beating gag, and shrugged my shoulders in an exaggerated way. He knows it, so I told him to come and see for himself. If that crossbow or the guy told me to go with him, he would not have been like that. What is it? Whats the reaction? Did I just whine again? It is not up to the dog. Whatever the reason, I could see that I had assessed the reality to some extent. The problem is, literally, throwing stones at people who need help. If you think Im wrong, prove it now. Now go down the hill and take one or two of those monsters before you and bring them to me. Then Ill come to wear immediately. .As if he had done all he had to do, he withdrew himself and went back to his seat. I was curious about the reaction of others. I turned my gaze and started to look at my faces in anticipation. He was closing his eyes as though he was in deep thought, and Sol was shaking his body narrowly as he looked at his brother. But the poorest people were Hyobim and Lee. In the beginning, it was clear that they were talking about beating horses. The two were nervously banging on each other so that they could see. No one talked for a while, but the person who spoke first was Ahn Hyun. I know what you mean. As a matter of fact, he kept silence and glanced at his brother next to him and said with a clear voice. Soli is not my lover but my brother. I do not think Im going to throw it away. brother Ansol touched his body as if he was moved. Park also looked at the two of them and replied that they did not know it. Brother and sister. I did not know that. I suppose I must. But it does not change. Who will assure you that there will not be another accident like that? The situation was going pretty fun. I can not aim at Ahn Hyun, so I pack Hyung Hyun with a certain target. The pacemaker eventually chose to go off on his own. Instead of going quietly, people were certainly shaking. Ahn did not say anything anymore, and the hill was so quiet that he could not hear his breathing. Do not be too bad. I made the words a little longer, but at least I can not eat or eat anything like this now. Many people seem to hate me. So After all, what do you want ? However, the sharpness decreased when I asked him. I want to make a team that is right here. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 012 Everyone did not say anything. Park s words put a lot of dips on everyone s chest. I wiped his lips lightly with his saliva, and then he immediately walked beating. I do not think there is a need for faith as much as I give priority to my life. The team I want is a team that can help each other and do not cling to each other. I just want to go with people who are so determined. neomu do. Lee Bornim gave a screaming voice. However, I did not think I would retreat like this. However, Ahn Hyun, who was checking the beating, was shut up. Desperate for her face, she soon opened her mouth with a desperate face. Its good to be selfish. Its all or nothing anyway. I will tell you for sure, but if you do not want me, Ill be alone. It looks like the hood is stuck firmly . Honestly, Im not the only one whos tired of your idiocy attitude. The young man with the crossbow is also sick and tired of being frustrated. Please try to think of you guys too. Are you kidding me? It is useless. I do not know if I can help you or not. She immediately refuted. But her voice was lacking in strength. Then, he opened his mouth with a face that he was well taken. I do not even know how to tell . Are you kidding me? What Do you still think this is not reality? What kind of life do you wear? This is not a computer game you can play with save loads. Wake! At the moment when you rush out and make a mistake I stopped the horse for a while, then took a thumb to lift my thumb and finish the horse. Everything is going to die. There was a considerable upset in the face of everyone at the end of the story, which was quite a big shock. She was looking down on the ground with her miserable face and the lady was chewing her lips. Only the cold impression woman kept the first calm face. And do not misunderstand. I know you hate me, and Im sorry for that, so Ill apologize again. But let s not stir it up with a bad word. I have not heard of it yet. The paddling girl, who was watching such a reaction, laughed and laughed and shouted at his heart. Lets decide right away. If there are people who sympathize with my will, come to me now. If you are certain, I will welcome anyone. After his speech, a tight tension began to appear on the hill. I was struck by Park s words and watched each other s eyes. I hate to admit it, but his words effectively shook peoples minds. It is based on the instinct of a man who has a desire for survival, and has buried his words. The spreading power spread to the paradise. Ahn Hyun and Ansol were also worried, and even a confrontation between Park and Donggul had been hesitating. On the other hand, he had a relaxed attitude by knocking on the tight rope that he had picked up. I did not care if I did not just enter Ahn Hyun and Ansol. But in case you do not know, I activated the third eye and headed to a woman who has not seen her yet and a woman she has not seen yet. It was necessary to confirm the ability once. The first target was a fairly expectant lady. Player Status 1. Name: Reason (Year 0) 2. Sex: Female (22) 3. Height / Weight: 166.3cm 51.7kg 4. Propensity: Good / Good Neutral) [Strength 32] [Durability 38] [Agility 50] [Stamina 30] [Horsepower 48] [Fortune 46] (The remaining skill points are 0 points.) Hmm. What I believed and I wanted to make it to Park, I had a certain corner. Ahn Hyun and Ansol were so great that it was not that much of an early ability. Especially because of high agility and magic abilities due to the proximity, magic series opened two lengths was a great blessing. I decided to keep it in mind. And right after that, I turned my third eye. This woman was quite curious as well. Player Status 1. Name: Kim Han-bum (Year 0) 2. Sex: Female (21) 3. Height, Weight: 170.2cm, 48.5kg 4. Propensity: Lawful Chaos) [Strength 28] [Durability 32] [Dexterity 46] [Stamina 24] [Horsepower 68] [Fortune Fortune 40] (The remaining skill points are 0 points.) Unique Ability (1/1) 1. Charisma (Rank: F Plus) Billion. The moment I saw my unique ability, I made a loud noise. Nonsense. Charismatic? I forgot to say a word for a similar shock when I checked the information of Ansol. And when I first saw Kim Han-bum, I could understand why she remembers her. Because she also had a talent for charisma. I just thought I would not see it but I just shook my head. My head suddenly felt like getting complicated. When I think about my first plan, Lee and Kim were both included in the talent that should not be settled. I was habitually gathering the soil of the ground and spreading it. At the same time I was also suspicious. Ahn Hyun and Ansol. Lee, Soo C Jung and Kim Han C seong. These four levels were above the average initial ability in the Hall Plane. No matter how scattered they are, if they are at this level, more than half will survive. Is there something I do not know? No matter how we thought, no conclusion was made. I could make some inferences, but I could not be sure. I decided to fold my thoughts. And I activated the third eye to see the situation again. Anyway, if you decide to hug all four, you will have many opportunities to observe them. * The first thing that happened was Lee Shin-woo. The tendency was good in order and good, but there were disadvantages. There are many cases where there is no self-determination, and it was a tendency to be dragged around. I had a fortunate ability point, but it was a staple that I could not express except for that. Well, I want to join the team! Umm . . . The pacemaker, who looked at Lee Shin-woo for a while, asked in a nonsense voice. You must keep your body. If you become a stumbling block, I will not hesitate to leave you. Understood. I will do my best! May If you do your part, I will also do my best to help you. Let us live together in hell. And I was sorry. I was so sensitive. I sincerely apologize. At the moment when the permission of the commuter falls, Lee Shin-woo rushed to his surroundings with a flamboyant face. It was not quite a good sight to hold each other strongly. Once Park Dong-gul, who had once recruited Lee Shin-woo, opened his mouth, pointing to Ahn Hyun. There you are. Think of yourself. If you are, we are always welcome. When I asked him in a quiet voice, emphasizing the word Gimdae, he became a worried face. He is now on a two C way street. And it was up to you to choose which way. Looking at him, most people, not only Silk Ansol, swallowed the spit and watched Ahns choices. Soon, the words of Ahn Hyun opened slowly. My answer is the same. I can never let go of my brother. It was a comfortable tone without accent. Ansols face brightened for the moment and the face of a female banker was also relieved. And at that moment, again, the words of Ahn Hyun continued. But If you include Soli in your talking team, Ill think positively. Awww, man. By that word the situation leaned back to Park. In other words, he is given a choice. And this was a situation where I did not want to be beaten. He had a bit of a hard-earned face and replied with a poor face. Its a little difficult. To be honest, you do not know that the sword, my brother, is hard to protect and I do not want to protect it. You do not have to care about that part. I can do two people. No, Im not going to say it that simple. There are unintended circumstances . It is a difficult diagnosis to catch an ankle like an open-air event. Then I can do Once I hold. I do not know if you said it first, but if the team member is determined, Ill try again. It was intentionally cut off the words of Ahn Hyun and leaving room. There was a detailed calculation on the background. Actually, it is only me and Ahn Hyun who showed positive action against Dead Man. However, I was not on the spot, and it was natural that I would push the weight toward the side of Ahn Hyun. Of course, it is a pitfall that I do not think I will be beaten, but I succeeded in shaking other people again by leaving room. You are Do what you want. I have to quarrel with it, and its hard for me. He looked at his paddle and said. Although he frowned, he did not say anything. I turned my head without being afraid to paddle, and I spoke while I watched Yaborim and Kim Han-bum still still. From So I want to hear your thoughts. .So do not get me wrong. If I had really thought of throwing away, would you have received this friend? He definitely told me. I will not be ankle. I will keep my body for myself. He said he would help himself. I do not play this role because I want to do something. I was really alone in my decision to fall out. If you want to live anyway, you should? So, if you guys want to join this team, promise the same. In front of everyone. How do I In the end, the first person to answer was Hyorim. When I looked at Kim Han-bum for a while, he was right. You can say that it will help the team in any way, not just blind protection. If you think that you do not help the team, I will drive you out without your reluctance. Of course, on the other hand, if you can help us do our best to help you. If you are willing to eat your heart, come to this team. Any way helps the team. It was something that was quite strange and dangerous. I was still lingering about the fact that Lee Borim had realized the fact dimly, and the face of Kim Han C This time, I looked at Kim Han-bum and said. You too. jamsimanyo Kim Han-hee still had a cold face, but he closed his eyes at all. I was a bit worried, but if I was right, she was likely to forgo the decision. As a result, he had to leave his own country and play with his shoulder. Of course, I will refuse to enter the team. Indeed, human beings were weakly emotionally alert animals. It was even more common that his pride was squeezed if his life was attached. How much time has passed? The first thing that happened in the end was the banker Lee Bo-lim. Lee Yorim nodded his head and ran up without a force and stepped into a footstep. Although the internal conflict seemed to be severe, it eventually merged into a place where Park Dong-gul and Lee Shin-woo had moved. And at that moment, he made a smile of conversion. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 013 In Park s proposal, Ahn Hyun seemed to have a lot of conflict. Probably not if I had said that someone other than a beating heart would make a team. Ahn Hyun was unbelievably unbelievable. No matter how ridiculous it may be, it is a dark smell that can not be said. Whatever the reason, I have a paddle hook. As a result, I had two of the Three Musketeers (Ansol, Lee Shin-woo, and Lee Bo-rim). The uncertainty of Ahn Hyun had already grown as it grew larger. I can not abandon my brother, but what the result of his brother s behavior is already answered by the case of vacancies. To make matters worse, Ahn Hyuns choice was lost. It was a situation of dilemma that I could not even do this because I left the paddle hook room. If there is only a little more to be done here, it is likely that Ahn Hyun, Ansol, and Yu-jung will be left behind. And I did not know that I was beating my tomb. The views of me and others in this place are plentiful. I judged people who could survive by looking at peoples tendencies and abilities. But it was not the ability to be beaten, and it was not what I wanted. The criteria for the teams that want to play with each other in the first place is different. I want my colleagues who will help after entering the Hall Plane, and I want a team that can take control of my own appetite. In other words, this situation was probably good for me. Anyway, once more the strength is given to me depending on the choice of me and Kim Han C I was not on the spot, so peoples gaze was naturally directed to Kim Han-bum. She was thinking slowly while watching the surroundings for a moment and shook her head and stood up. But barely licking his lips, he still did not make a decision. I think I should bring someone who is seeing the net now. It was not an option to think and flow for a long time. Those who waited for the choice of Kim Han-ful with their nervous faces grossed out the breath they had been seeing for a while. Its like shes beating me like shes got anything to eat. right.He said, Ill give you permission. What? Get him. He tells the bastard to talk about it and make his choice. I do not have a lot of time. Ah. Wait a minute. Kim Dong C gul s horse caught the foot of Kim Han C seong, who had just turned his body. He was speaking with a good smile with the greatest impression he could make. You or him can help. So come on and tell me each other well. Im not going to make you sick. Anyway As he glanced at Ahn Hyun during the conversation, he was intentionally clouded on the back. Anyway, you two welcome. I hope you do well. The smoke of Park, Dong C geul was in the middle of the peak of the. Lee has already sent a small fighting signal to Kim Han C Once the beating was already the winner of this edition. I do not want to admit it, but he has already accomplished his intended purpose. Although it may have been twisted at the beginning, it does not look like it was eaten by an asshole. Lee and Shin did not know that they could play with bait or semen. Or did you know it and succumb to the name of life? I slowly closed my eyes as I saw Kim Han C seum approaching. My head was sick, and on the other hand, I was also good. I was able to interfere with my heartbeat when I was in my heart, but I did not mean anything out of my mind. Above all, this edition may not be intended, but it may be a win-win. I beat out Ahn Hyun and Yoo Jung Jung, who are struggling to take the pace, and I can get three of the four in mind. It is a fool to get to the point where it grows, but if it interferes with disappearing on its own, it is not foolish. It was frustrating for the talented people to work on their brilliant speech, but it was nothing to do with the problems of individuals. Now, if only one person is attracted, I have a feeling that things will be released faster than I thought. Home While closing my eyes, I heard a rustling of grass in the back. I could see who did not look around. I quickly raised my body and mounted a crossbow on my left arm. When Kim Han-bum sees me, I feel strange that I do not even know what she once was. I pointed the crossbow toward the front and pretended to look around hard, and then the voice of the nagging sounded in my ears whether or not he found me. there Four As I turned my face to surprise, Kim Han-hee watched me with his still eyes. I deliberately opened my mouth when I pounded my arm and made my arm look sore. I heard one or two cries, but I do not seem to be around yet. Youve had a lot of trouble. I think we should stop now because we are almost finished. Then Ill go right now. I was about to turn around with a natural look. As expected Kim Han C seong caught me. jamsimanyo When I turned around again, Kim Han C seum opened his mouth with a hesitant face. that . The story went in a strange direction. Strange direction? Yeah. What if Kim nodded at my asking and began to talk about his work. I honestly wanted to guess her intention while listening to the story, but Kim Han-bum summarized the core contents with a very objective point of view. Normally, I do not want to be in such a situation, but I hate to talk to either side, and I admire her. So thats how it is now. that . What will you do? After the talk, Kim Han C soon asked me which side I was interested in. I had already set my mind, but I had a headache in my face. I did not realize it would be that way. I do not have a judgment yet. Me too. What do you think of him? When I asked my question, Kim Han C seung saw my eyes for a moment and answered with a smaller voice than usual. I do not think it is wrong. Soon Do not you like something? Yes. I feel bad when I see him. But strangely, I could not find anything wrong with what he said. Both Lee and Shin went over. Looking at them, Kim Han-bum would have been troubled. And I could see why she said she would bring me in person. I wanted to talk more, but now its been quite a while since I moved my foot and asked for a moment. I will check her mind, and I will go back to the seasoning. There was no word to each other, but it was clear that Kim Han-seum was following me. I opened my mouth right when I wanted to lift it to some extent. I do not like what he said. .In the first place I blended the strengths and weaknesses of my logic. So you can not say anything wrong. I packed the loopholes with good points and made my words a lot better. I did not have any answer, but I felt a certain gaze to explain further. I tried to make a beating, but I could not miss Kim Han C seong. So I decided to explain one by one the answers to her anxieties. There is a condition for not lying and being honest. Can you keep what you say? Does he look like someone who keeps his words? no Kim Han C seep immediately answered. From the first meeting until now, the impression is not much, and the action breaks the unity of the team. I think its better to stay with the people who are already in the team rather than believe in his uncertain words. So I will stay with the existing ones. Looking back, Kim Han C hee was concentrating on the idea of ??chewing my words. And it did not flow a minute, so I could hear people speaking in a voice whispering back to me when I saw people there from afar. Im worried about the two who went in first. This saying is that Kim Han-bum also had no choice of mind. I thought I was good at speaking as much as possible, rather than going straight into the fastball. From the beginning, Pak Dong-a-gul, hes trying to eat Lee Bo-rim and Lee Shin-woo. So do not go. Im used to the mask. She would have distrusted me. I think my head is spinning fast, so even if I poke a little bit, I would probably guess the meaning of my words. So far, the distance has narrowed so that people who split into two on the hill are surely in the eye. There was no difference from the last situation I saw. On the one hand, Ansol and Yoo Jung Jung. And on the other side, there were Lee Shin-woo and Lee Bo-lim who put on a paddle gait. And the moment I got up on the hill, I saw six pairs of pupils who strayed from me and Han Han-gyu. * Coming right now. Anyway, I had a lot of trouble. I feel like I have not seen anything yet, but I feel compelled to repress. Ahn Hyuns silent eyes. Ansol is an uneasy eye. The reason is tense eyes. Lee Shin-woos shaking eyes. The powerless eyes of Hyorim. I feel a lot of different eyes. I did not go straight to them and stopped. Then, the steps of Kim Han-gul, who came along with me, also stopped. I thought Id be back soon. Anyway, you heard about the rough talk? I heard. It just happened. It may be difficult, but you understand. This is what you want to live. After Park s speech was over, he could hear him spitting out his words. When I came to me, he reached out to me, and I reached out his big hand. Come into our team. We can be friends with each other. I will welcome you and the girl behind you. The tension that envelops the surrounding air is the best, and everyone waits for my answer. I did not know other peoples feelings of anger, so I turned his hand off and answered with a cold voice. You can judge for yourself who you can be friends with. Thank you for the invitation, but I will order. I did not blink a beating eye. And he still asked for Kim Han-bum without reaping his hand. Then you? I can not believe you. Of course, Kim Han-gil also turned him away. He opened his mouth with a giggling voice as he watched the two of us past him. MO! I will come out like that. I do not know what you heard from that fox, but Im sure youll regret it. If you know that you are worthy of your life, know that your life is worthy. Its bullshit. I thought about it . Do what you want. I do not want to force people who do not like me. Do not beg to ask the team to come back later. It will not happen. Shinwoo. Borim. Lets go! We will not have a life like this when we are with hypocritical guys. Ive already got the chance. I felt a big burden when I saw him leaving for Lee Byung-woo and Lee Bo-lim. I stood before the rest with a calm step. In their eyes, feelings of relief and unintentional pleasure have been conveyed to me. As soon as Ahn Hyun sighs out, he talks to me. He suffered. As you can see Thats what happened. huh. Good thing. You do not need a dick, do you? I left because they wanted to leave, but leave them alone. If you are dead or alive, you will listen. I was laughing at the spiky words of Lee. As they say, they are the ones who left. And we are not left, they are left. These two words had a huge difference. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 014 We do not worry about the people who left, we start worrying right now. Would not it be better to go down the hill and get out of this forest? It was a statement that pointed out Ahn Hyun, not the one who reported everyone. When my gaze turned to Ahn Hyun, naturally, the eyes of Lee Hee-jung and Kim Han-hee were passed to Ahn Hyun. I do not think that Ahn has the burden of gazing on whether he has experience of playing the alley captain. I agree with him happily and he bowed his head down the hill. Its good to go down, but Im wondering which way to take the road. I do not know where I am now Ahn Hyun lifted his head again and said, I still look at the way the dead man and I followed him. The road that the beating hanger caught was facing the opposite side of the empty space. I seem to have rolled my head a bit, but when I saw it, it was never a good choice. Maybe it will be better this way. Kim Han C soo, who was quiet like the first time, pointed in one direction. When I went along with her finger, I was pointing at about 90 degrees from the empty spot. He asked me if I could measure the distance from the empty space and I was slightly disturbed. Is not it better to go in the opposite direction with the empty pitch? There seems to be little difference in distance from the open space. Here is another person who thinks like Park. Ahn Hyun pondered, and he was soon resigned. It seemed like it was far from studying, but it seemed that the spinning of the hair was quick. Kim Han-hee slowly began to explain slowly while he was still looking at me. Its simple. At present, they are a lot of vacancies. Assuming that these trees are evenly distributed in this forest, it is said that the other places are empty as they are pushed in one place. So the most likely place would be this one. The opposite direction to the vacant lot can not be disturbed at the time and they can still be there. It might be even more dangerous. As Ahn Hyun followed the explanation, Kim Han-hee nodded a little as if he were right. It was not exactly the same as the escape I thought, but it was almost like it. Anyway, now that Im feeling something right, I made a smile on my face. Do you hear me? So youre saying that the direction of the youngster may be the most dangerous, is not it? right. Anyway, let s go down this road down to the forest. Sola. Stop waking up. What is it? Yes. it is. Ansol sucked his fingers like a dagger and looked up at our conversation. Everyone seemed to have no big complaints when I saw that I and Hyun decided to work. Rather than when I was wearing a paddle, I got a much more stable feeling in the face and atmosphere. In particular, he was sued by Park Dong C geul s torture. The rest of me and my people quickly went down the hill. * It took about two hours to go down the hill after setting the exit route. The dense trees stretched so long to cover the sky that the forest was much darker than what we saw on the hill. For two hours we were walking in the dark forest. Every time I stepped in, I was following the lead and Ahn Hyun, keeping a steady stream of sound and regular breathing. The dismal forests were quiet and bigger than I thought. But according to my memory, and if I could keep walking at the current pace, I thought I could leave the forest before this evening. I thought that maybe the angels could have dropped to the center of the forest, where the difficulty was so deliberate, as people gathered to obey the stats. It was good to get out of this forest once before this evening. In the room of preparation, there were only clothes and weapons, and did not provide food or water. There were places where such necessities were located. A rest room where you can take a half day break or a save point to sleep during the day. Otherwise there was a way to loot other users or to go through the shops in town. brother. Yes. it is. At present, Ahn Hyun and I stand at the forefront, followed by Ansol and Kim Han C And while he was in charge of the front end, he was going out as far as possible. In the meantime, he pulled the collar of Ahn Hyun Ahn into his mouth and rubbed his mouth with his feet. I want to .Ansol s shy horse was awkward on everyone s face. Are you an asshole? I thought it looked like a manger, but thats about it. I was curious to know how I lived in modern times. After stopping for a moment, he looked at us and asked. May I just stop here for a second? My brother says he has something to do. Fortunately, Lee and Kim agreed with each other. There seems to be something between the women. Ansol was afraid to go alone, but there was a happening that she was going to go with her when she saw her brother. When he saw Ansol walking on his head, he was laughing. Suddenly she sat on the ground. Are you sure? And they can run. Ill be fine because Im looking at it. And Im nineteen years old, and I do not understand if the bathroom can not solve it by myself. But how old are you? Me Twenty-two. As you speak, you are fresh. But is not you younger than me? It looks like twenty-something or twenty-something. I am twenty-two. in Its my age. What do you think about doing this? Soo Lee was so much cheerful than ever before, and when she told everyone around her, Kim Han-hee sat down cautiously as though she was tired of knowing her emotional tension. I and Hyun also nod each other and put their butt on the floor of the cold ground. I will start right away when my brother comes back anyway, so lets make it simple. My name is Ahn Hyun. Twenty years old. What have you been doing before you came here? As for the question of the reason, he was scratching his face gently, but he replied silently. I just lived in the neighborhood with a little bit of nervousness. You are Me The name is. Twenty-two of the same age. I was leaving college and preparing for police officer examinations. Police officer test. So what is your dream? Somehow I felt that the uniform of the police and the image of hee jeong seemed to fit in quite well. The two of them, who were both police officers, exchanged their opinions with each other. It was Kim Han-hee who could not overcome their curious gaze and laid words first. Kim Han-bum. I am twenty years old. I am a college student. Your sister? Which university did you go to? I went to Yonsei University. Wow I see you study well. envy. The two of them, who had been sending a glimpse of admiration for a while, turned their gaze toward me, who was left alone, and Kim Han C heum looked at me with expecting something. I felt awkward in the burdened gaze, but they responded to their expectations with as calm as possible. The name is Kim Soo-hyun. Twenty-three years old. He was a soldier. Found my brother ~! Then relax your words, brother. But your brother was an army. Was it an air force? Was it a navy? Then youre a brother. Please relax. What was your rank? I thought that it was simply a giga, but it seemed to be youthful. At the same time, Ahn Hyun asked me if curiosity moves when the military speaks. It was an army sergeant. Disappointing If you wait a little longer you would have been around. When I saw the reason for the smile, I laughed and added words. I did the whole thing. I came here on the day of returning all over the world. ...What was that? What is that sympathetic gaze? What is this anxious atmosphere? Why do you think so? Im OK I do not feel like a star. So stop looking at it. Despite the fact that it was okay, the awkward silence sat down between us. Ahn Hyun screamed and turned his head to another, and he was looking at me with a face of pity. Even Kim Han-bum looked so sorry to me. I do not mind. To appeal to this awkward atmosphere, he turned a topic with a lively voice. Im still here right now. As usual, if you study in the library, you will cover your books and jump out and call your friends. I will sit down in the break room and shout and I will go to eat delicious food and return home and study hard from tomorrow. That would be like this. The expression of everyone who listens to the words changes to light. Ahn Hyun also laughed and joined the ranks. Maybe Ill go to a PC room and then Ill be able to surprise a customer who is going to be trafficked again. Holding money bouncing bastard. I was not cleaned and cleaned by the boss. Then, one of the chickens that my wife gave me, grabbed a counter and was on the counter. ?. Oh, what would you do if you were at home? Me Suddenly I looked up at Ahn Hyun, turning the arrow to me. Hmm. Its been 10 years and I can not think of it. When I was worried for a moment, I decided to just say plainly. Well Perhaps I realized that I am free now as I go home and drink plenty of air from society. And I have to drop by my house and give my mother a good call and give her a phone call. Then I eat delicious rice that my mother gives me and I soak myself in hot water . No, I mean, why do everyone look like that. Do not look like a poor animal. Im really fine. * I was able to finish the turmoil safely by coming to the end after the completion of the bonsai. I bowed my head politely and said, Ive been there.I felt cute as she greeted me. But the sound was nothing but a signal that we would face reality again. I would like to introduce myself and talk to each other and get away from this hellish space for quite a while. Ahn Hyun woke up in a tumultuous position with a sigh. We took a rest like honey for a while, and we began to move forward again in the dark forest. Even if I and I were standing at the forefront, I was pushing and pushing the way to lead the way. I was not able to meet one yet because I was deliberately going to the place where the dead man was small after detecting the surroundings. But you will not be able to avoid it. The closer to the outskirts of the forest, the more uniform the deadman was. All I could do was lead the deadmen as far as possible. The most worried thing in the past was the ansol. Im heading in the smallest direction, but I could not imagine that I would face dozens of dead men there too. I was not sure whether he could respond calmly in that situation. At that time, Ahn Hyun stood up and shouted a rush. wae geurae Shh. In the direction that Ahn Hyun pointed out, he turned his head and saw three dead men walking around. It must have smelled our smell again with a big nose. She looked reflexively at her ankle. She closed her mouth tightly with both hands closed. Once a fugue has passed. Besides sight and hearing, can we know where we are? I think so. Just look down. As soon as Ahn Hyun hid his body behind a large tree, he grabbed the brush with his brush. Ian and Kim Han C seong and I quickly hid myself and waited for him to pass by. I saw Hyun tighten the shield, but I shook my head once. The training to kill Deadman was better to go out later. I do not remember why the reason is not so precisely because in the passage ritual of the stories I had heard before, the users have always agreed to never enter the forest. The distance to be detected If we go more than half the distance, we will be able to get out of the forest. So far I have been well avoided, but if I kill them now, it is likely to be surrounded again. When the dead men were caught up in the signal, it was really unheard of then. Even if it is processed, the signal should be handled at once without any interruption, but it is a matter of treating three at a time with a rock or a shield. At the moment, a cold sword on the back wavered slightly. I quickly realized that I would give it to Ahn Hyun. And in the meantime, the deadmen were sniffing and carrying a footprint to our tree. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 015 The dead men were snuggling up the stretch nose and lounging around us. The skin was tattered and tattered, and the rotten bones were exposed on the face, giving a grotesque impression. And the eyes of the children who saw them were scared. Certainly the people who enjoyed ordinary life until the day before, and it was a matter of expecting the agile behavior by watching Deadman in a day when it was less than a day. Grrang. Grrang. The dead man in the front cried. I do not seem to have gotten stuck yet. But I was frowned upon seeing that one crying with the crying turned to another. The simultaneous processing of these three abnormalities was no different than crossing the water. Grrang. Grrang. Every time the dead man cries, the tree feels shivery. Would not it be a good idea to turn your glance over. The killer was ansol. She was shaking her body, leaning heavily on the tree. Sue, Sue. With the sound of grass pulling, two dead men soon reached the tree. Those who paused for a moment and looked up at me soon began to move forward slowly again. The tree around which we are leaning now was quite large, so I sent a gentle signal to the parties. Every time Deadman moves a footstep, we move as much as we can. Dead man was likely to take a turn right now, but there was a possibility that he would not be able to catch it because he had a tendency to go straight. One step closer. It moves as much as that. One step closer. It moves as much as that. One step closer. It moves as much as that. Repeating that a few times, we were about halfway through the trees, and Deadman was on the line to see where we were. All around us was quiet enough to kill as much as possible. As he waved his head and looked around, Deadman burst into tears and began walking slowly toward the front. It was about the time of a little relief on everyone s face that I should stay a little longer now. Whew The dam! Suck! Ansol, who shook the whole body and closed his eyes tightly, eventually made a mistake and made a noise. I bowed her head and saw a small branch that she stepped on. She was unable to hide her screams and screamed in a dead mans ear. Eventually, Satan came out. Grunge! Grunge! Grunge! Deadman s crying starts to get more frequent. The bodies of the people who listened to the sound could not move. As their footsteps grew faster and faster, they quickly extended their terrible face around the tree that we were hiding. It took. Aaaaaaaa great! Whoa! Please! Eventually, Deadman ran with his mouth wide open, showing off his red teeth. Ansol eventually screamed. Because he was blocking his mouth with one hand, he did not make a louder sound than he thought, but at least he was sure to hear the three around him. The moment of desperation. At the same time as I aimed at the crossbow, Ahn hit the shield with his left hand and defended himself and Ansol. Shortly afterward, Deadman and Ahn Hyun s shield, clutching loudly, clashed with a loud voice. thud! The sound of the crash was heard and Ahn Hyun s body seemed to wobble. Fortunately, the defense was successful, but Deadman was all he stepped back from. It was because the nerves were dispersed by protecting the brush with the right hand. Then I watched Deadman running and I quickly tried to pull the crossbow. And at that moment, I thought of passing through the brains, and I slid down the crossbow that I had aimed at my head and knocked the arrow down. One or two times is not enough. The crossbow that flew with the ping pierced through the chest of the dead man who ran for the second time. While Deadman was wobbling, I pulled out my long sword, which was hanged from the waist dancing. Ahn! Send your brother over here! And write this sword! Looking back at Deadman who rushes toward him again, he gets upset. He pushed his ankle toward me, and at the same time, his right hand stretched all the way. Then please! At the end of the conversation, the dead man stepped back a few steps in the shock of the shield, but in the meantime, he pushed it toward me. She ran as if she was sliding, and I was thrown at me, and I also threw the sword in the direction that she was as comfortable as possible. Long swords and anthra cross in the middle. I was able to listen to the urgent voices of Lee and Kim Han C Behind you! Watch your back! I know. I looked back and I saw Deadman, who was driving in the back, was running behind me. It may be a moment for the criminal, but the area of ??my cognition was beyond the criminal. In just 2 seconds, I loaded the crossbow and pointed at the tail. And fire. puck! This time, because he was aiming precisely, the arrows flew into Deadmans head freely. H . I do not . Its not When I saw him from the side, I thought he was going to do Aseols seizure. But when I saw her, she was so tired that I was tearful. I do not know, I paced Ansols head and said, Its okay.I whispered, and I felt her trembling slightly. Ahn Hyun s eyes equipped with swords and shields were full of fear. But he did not back down. Fear faced in front, and both legs were stuck straight on the ground. And that attitude was what I wanted for Ahn Hyun and others. Ahn Hyuns spiritual arousal began a little bit. Hyun took the shield to the top of his chest. The best defense was a good choice as it was the best attack. He did not wield the sword first, but he took a shield and was driven to them. thud! Kwah! This dash was quite powerful and I could hear something crashing. As you can see, Dean s chest, which was hit by a shield, was depressed. I saw a sword attack as if it was a quick counter attack, and I threw a helpful word. Go head to head. They are weak head. Ahn Hyun, who was about to give me a sword somewhere, hit my sword with Deadmans head as if I had heard it. Although the form was bad, the dead man who was in front of the power was not able to rebel, and the top of the head was split. The fate of the dead man who ran after it did not differ greatly either. In the same way as the first one, I defend myself with a shield or shock and I aim at the head instantly while I can not get up. With the sound of something crazy, dead man twisted his body a few times and within seconds he was stabbed by Ahn Hyun s sword. Ahn, who was carrying his arms with the weight, hurriedly pulled a sword and turned his head with a blank face. Harsh breathing dominated the surroundings. After killing dead man safely at all, I was nervous and exhausted the breath that I ate at the same time. Block it with a shield and stab it with a knife. Ahns actions were simple, but not everyone could. What if Deadman went to other people? It was hard not to move like an ansol, but it would have been difficult to have a neat continuous attack with Deadman in front. Ahn Hyun squeezed his arms and took a rough breath. Wow . Wow . I did not know when I hit it with pebbles from above, but its hard to stick with it. Of course I do. Life is a stalemate situation, but if you can keep calm and control your body, then that is great. At that time, something tiny inside the body felt like crying, and gave me a pinched arm. Then Ansol ran as if he was running and looked at the state of Ahn Hyun. brother . Fine There is no place to bite. I think its okay. I do not . Its not . Sorry. Do not cry. Bull. Ansol dripped his tears to find out that he was in danger because of himself. Ahnhyeon literally said it was okay, but Anols tears did not show any signs of diminishing. Soo Jung jumped in the face of a decade-old face, and said. I lived thanks to it. Its a recipe? What if Mr. Suhyeon did not give this to you, he would have been quite taken care of. Child. Ill give you this back. I shook my head as I watched my sword go out again with an unfortunate touch. Then the flower turned to the face of Ahn Hyun. I think it would be better for you to have a long sword. Can I really do it? Really? My brother is a crossbow anyway. But where did you get a kendo? When Soo C jung was angry, he hugged me with a long sword. Soon, I saw a smile on both sides of Ahn and Hyunjeong. I just aimed for the dead mans head, but intentionally threw an arrow at my chest. I think its okay . jamsimanyo It was then. Kim Han C seong, who succeeded in screaming dead man with blowing a stone, looked at our face with a little uneasy face. I was curious as to what she would bring out as quietly as I could without opening my mouth. Even in the open space Did not you suddenly come up after killing one of these? o . . . Did you? When he approached me with a miserable face, he changed his complexion. In particular, Ansol was almost at risk of having a seizure. Ahn hurried off his ankle with a sudden voice when he sensed an ankles seizure. Would not it be better to get out of here soon? He, yes. So why do not you jump in the opposite direction that hes been walking on? Umm . . . No. Lets go straight in the direction of going. If I turn the direction now, I may have tonight in this forest. Unexpectedly, Ahn Hyun was thinking of leaving here today. I would have stroked my head if I had a relationship with a teacher, but now I was satisfied with the nodding and agreeing. Although some dead men were detected in the front, Ahn Hyun was correct. Soon after a while we began to leave the place we were just about. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 016 It seems to have been said once, but Deadman is the one who does not even get into the monster axis in Hall plane. If you have the ability, there is only a little intelligence and infectivity. As a hall plane for credentials purposes, a strong adult man with a steel pipe can kill Deadman more than 80%.Of course, assuming one-on-one, and if a male is capable of a fairly normal accident.) Hyun is equipped with long swords and shields and has basic abilities. If you only know how to handle your mindset and weapons, you can grow much more than you can now. Dead man is so light. Once I had a chance to do something, my behavior changed more actively and the attendance to wield it was gone. Ahn Hyun was a clever, innate fighter. I was still attacking the dead man in a way that I could not abandon the insecurity of the end of the day, and to give priority to the defense and hit the counter. If you are more confident, you will be able to confront three or four with a long sword. After choosing such a frontal breakthrough. We quickly began to escape the forest. While walking through the road of escape, Kim Han-hee found traces of the trail and hoped that if he followed this path, he could escape the forest. As a result, the moving speed of the party naturally increased. However, it was inevitable that the frequency of the appearance of Deadman would gradually increase as it went down. It was said that he would build up the battle experience of Ahn Hyun, and most of the battle was in charge of Ahn Hyun. Dead man, who smells of man, opens his mouth with a crying cry. Confidence in the eyes of Ahn Hyun seemed to show an increasingly aggressive tendency. Looking at Ahn Hyun, who is wearing a sword and a shield, Ansol said in a mosquito-like voice. brother . Watch your tone. Huh. Hang in there. brother. I ask you to protect the sol and the children. Do not worry about the kids. I do not keep it. Who are the kids?He laughed for a while at the end of his remarks, and he ran in a rough and fierce momentum. It was the first time four of them were treated at once. I put an arrow in the crossbow and decided to prepare for a misunderstanding. As he watched himself, Ahn hit his step on the left diagonal line, leaving about 1 meter toward the monsters running across. The human body is flexible, but the bodies of the monsters are not flexible. Deadman, who was rushing to bite right away, was forced to stop because of the hardened joints. The sword is pierced in the head for the vulnerable gap to the side correspondence. One out. At the same time, remove the sword immediately and check the remaining three. I felt that the real thing was something like that. What I like most is that I can aim at weakness of opponent rather than simple attack defense. I wanted to praise the dead man for missing the diagonal, knowing it was vulnerable to rotation. There was a crushing sound, and a monster stepped back a few steps. Deadmans only means of attack is to bite his teeth. It is much more efficient and safe to lift to the top of your chest to strike with a shield. And Ahn Hyun was not taught by anyone but he was learning about himself. Looking at the Deadman with his teeth doo, Ahn Hyun sword stabbed like a meteor. With a loud sound, I shouted out that I had two horses inside. I sent two goats, and now it is only half the time. It seemed that the shield on his left arm seemed to be looser than the first due to the relatively easy sending of the preceding monsters. One of them tried to bite a mouth somehow, and Ahn Hyun watched such a monster and held the handle of the sword back. When I looked at it, my eyes looked like this. I do not know ? Calculate the distance to wield the long sword and adjust the timing. I knew the principle because I was able to say that I was quite a master when it comes to foot fencing. Dead man, who opened his mouth, came into the street. At the same time, it seemed that Ahn Hyun holding a long sword went into his hands tightly. Right now. Suk! The eerie sound of the flesh was heard in the air. Though it was a disgrace, it succeeded in blowing the center of the dead mans head with a once-exquisite trick. A similar feeling of joy emerged in his face. But when I saw the battle, my eyes frowned for the first time. There was still one monster left. Dead man who ran from the back of the moment when the dead man of the front fell down immediately hit Ahn. It was nice to put a shield in front of him, but he did not seem to win the power of Deadman who was running loose. I watched the clash of the two clutching the fastened crossbow. thud! ?! As expected, he missed the shield. Unlike the one that was shocked by the whole body, it was only because I got a collision with my left arm. Perhaps by now my hands would be sloppy. Anyway, in the aftermath of the colliding force, the front of Ahn Hyun was defenseless, and he would miss the gap. Deadman s teeth came in like a snake for his chest. As soon as I saw it, I fired an arrow. Im sorry, but Im afraid you will not eat for dinner. The arrow, which flashed with a sharp pore, pierced Deadmans head exactly. As he watched the monster that had fallen through his neck, he was sitting on the ground with a decade-long face. after boss. Nice shot. I did not know whether I knew the danger of the situation just before. The battle shown by Ahn Hyun soon did not read a number yet. Even if it is enough now, it may be greedy to want such a thing. The prefect, who was stroking his neck with a blank face, said with a relieved voice. Thanks to you. Thank you brother. What. I only helped one. Good job. In my nose, Hyun shook his head and muttered to the face that he could not believe it. I did not know that attack would come. If it was not your brothers shot Looking at Ansol s face, he was piercing his mouth to burst the cry. Looking at Ansol as if he does not want to hear more, he harshly spoke. I suppose I must. The moment that came in was exquisite. If that is the case, I will Waaaaa! Even before the conversation was over, Ansol rushed to his brother, crying out tears that he could not stand any more. True tears were my brother and sister. I did not know what to do, but I unfastened the loaded crossbow and put the arrow back into my bag. If you go to the second if you are in agony, you will be tired of seeing the two of them in an uncomfortable voice. I do not know if I can see it, but I think I can do it. . Toothbrush. Id pick a weapon. One by one. Do not you have a weapon? At the end of that time, Kim Han C seet came out for a while and pulled out a short sword. Though it may be used for throwing, it is hard to see it as an effective weapon because it needs to be close to feed the validity with a sword. If the master of a sword like me grasps, but if an ordinary person wields it, he would rather be struggling to take a shot. I do not think it will help much. But why do you carry it? I do not know. It would be better for you to take your own life, even if you do not like it. What kind of Chosun Dynasty you are Kim Han C seok s voiceless voice shook his head with tired eyes and he looked at my left arm. Hee Jung, who looked at the coveted crosshair on my left arm, was grinning at me with a disappointed face, as if he had come to realize that he could not handle it. Where is the iron pipe that the child was holding. One by one. Look around for something. do not have. It seems that Kim Han C hee is comfortable with words because he has an inconvenient face. Suddenly, a group of people came to mind. Compared with my old passage ritual, now I was coming down comfortably. In those days . The first two days were really a series of runs. What are they doing now? Is he running away? No. Maybe he had already split into pieces of dead man s stomach. Of course, it was not my alba, so I just erased it in my head. Whether it was the aftermath of the battle or the relief of Ansol, Ahn Hyun came to us with a little strength. brother. The trail that looks like a trail is getting clearer. I think were almost there. Why do not we just move on? Huh. Then. When I heard the conversation between me and Ahn Hyun, I did a grudging job because I did not have a weapon. Chi. Excited, excited. You do not even know youre going to hook up. Watch your tone. I do not want to eat it. It s better to go racing like this. Anyway, lets go down quickly. I know. Im tired of this forest too. I want to go out soon. So we managed to get the four dead man down again quickly down the road. Certainly if you follow this road you will be able to escape the forest. However, the number of deadmen in the outskirts of the city was hung up. It was just beyond twenty things that only the detection would take. However, even if we went in the other direction, it did not seem to be different. There was a difference between heaven and earth to deal with four and twenty. if so. Except for frontal break. There was only one way to open the escape route. I thought about what it would be like to sigh and persuade the parties. * As expected, the outskirts of the forest were rattling with dead men. At first glance, over twenty had been full of grunts. If you make a disturbance here, you can not ignore the number of monsters popping from the left and right. I can see the stone walls that have seen the traces of people looking far away. Beyond that, it looked rugged as it could be called a road although it was rugged. If you take one more step, you can leave this forest. It seems that the people are aware of it and the inside is tight. No matter how good Ahn Hyun is, he can not deal with more than twenty dead men. However, I hesitated to retreat here. Are you nuts? How do you break through that ? Lee Ji-jungs sloppy voice pierced everyones ears. There was no guarantee that this would not be happening elsewhere. Ahn Hyun and Kim Han-bum were silently watching the land to see if there was any good idea. Only in the end is it the only way. I decided to give it a little bit this time. I have a good idea. As soon as I heard my words, it seemed that everyone s ears were rubbing. I decided to go straight to the point. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 017 invitation. Ill attract them. Four Lets draw those monsters? Similar, but slightly out of focus. I shook my head. Mostly I watched him far away, but Kim Han-hee seemed to know me roughly when he raised his eyebrows. Anyway, it seemed necessary to explain a little more. No. It is not a dragon, but one who is bait and wants to drag those monsters. I stopped for a while and stretched out my fingers inside the forest. I watched as everyone looked back into the forest. If you make a disturbance, the monsters will surely run to the bait. I keep dragging Aggro into that forest. And other people in the gap can cross the wall. Then we can get out of the woods. He emphasized that he could get out of the woods in a hopeful tone, but everyones face was skeptical. It was not a positive response. It looks like it has not gotten any better. However, when I saw that there was nothing to say, it was clear that I felt it was valid. Of course, there was one problem that would eventually take to become operational. It is obvious that you do not say. In a word, who will act as a bait? It may be worth the walk if you walk like a zombie, but the deadmen turn into a stepping stone when they find food. Then the man who is attracted is surrounded and becomes the prey of those things. All of us have noticed each other for a while, but Kim Han-soo, who is also a quick-headed figure, has come up with a key issue. Then you end up having to sacrifice one. right. Whos going to do it? Silence. The moment you can escape from the forest is right in front of your eyes, and you will be wondering if anyone will come forward. I could not count such a heart, so I lifted a light sigh and lifted my hand. It seemed more comfortable for me to do it than to be relieved by the hard work. The person who brought up the story should do it. Ill do it. Never. Its too dangerous. brother. One is right. I would rather hide and wait. Yes. it is. Immediate opposition of Kim Han C ful and persuasion of. Since this reaction was within the expected range anyway, I said the idea I prepared in advance. You can not keep waiting. They do not know when they will find us. There is a way to go in another direction. Is Kim Han-seong again this time? Again, I shook my head and I refuted. It takes time to travel and it is evening. To escape, the time zone is the last chance. But In Kim Han C seong, who still shows skepticism, I opened my mouth and gave strength to my voice. Of course, I remember that I had an inconvenient face at the end of the line, so I have not yet talked to Kim Han C If there is no gap, you have to make it. There is no guarantee that going to another place will be better than now. Kim Han-hee, who had not found a way to rebut the other, asked his mouth with a heavy smile. A moment of silence passed. I felt relieved that I did not have to act as a bait, but on the other hand I felt sorry for me. This is the difference between them and Park. The beating heart called this hypocrisy. Now, if you say it, there is a part of me who thinks like a beating heart. If I was an old man, I would have shot him right away, but I always needed to remain as a brother or brother to help them from behind. Maybe I should not have let him go if he had been restrained or was useless. I dreamed that I was right. It was a surprising person who spoke again at the place where silence fell. Then . that . Suhyuns brother is too dangerous. When I turn my head, I was rubbing my mouth with my face opened. Are you worried about me? I wanted to give a kiss to the ball in my heart, but I was pleased with the smile that I had just smiled because there was Ahn Hyun, which seemed to be a paralysis. I was speechless pretending to look around. I have a chance to escape the forest, but I can not kick it. Anyway, I thought I should take this risk someday. It was only a little early. But Its fun to talk about this because its only twenty-three, but Im the oldest here. Ill see you sometime next time I do not do this. Ansols face seemed to be a little brighter. Until then, Ahn, who kept silence, opened his mouth for the first time. I thought of something and decided to do something internally. Type Yes, I can, When I was dealing with the monsters before, I usually walked around and found a person, and it seemed to be running. There is also a possibility to be attracted and caught. Even though it looks like a fast pace. Im confident that I will not be caught if I run by power. I just think its time to do it every morning. Even if we succeed in escaping . o . . . Oh, my brother . After that . How are you going? Kim Han C hee, who was still listening, tackles again. Why is this suddenly? But I just heard you were older brother. I heard wrong. I responded with a headache. Ill go back then and think about it. Anyway I think this is the only way. I just want everyone to think about leaving this forest now, including Mr. Han. Then Ill be with you. I can not leave that to you alone. Ill go with you. You should just stay still. When Ahn Hyun finished his conversation, Anzol caught his collar with his eyes rounded. I looked at Ahn Hyun s face with a foolish face and he sighed. No fucking way. You have to go with the kids unconditionally. Why You do not have to risk yourself alone. There may be those beyond the wall. In case you do not know, one person should keep the party. And the incentive is more comfortable to do on your own. But And you have a brother. Because I was talking about Ansol, Ahn immediately asked me all his mouth. Ansol had a complicated feeling in his eyes looking at me. Thank you. Anxious. sorry. Originally I hate children like Ansol, but strangely I thought that she was not a moss. Ahn Hyun s head was barely nodded for some time, and he had finished his mouth. Then I got it. Ill ask you. Sure! I want to live. Trust me. Yeah. Ill believe it. You can trust. Ill take the sword off and Ill act right now. Everybody bow down. If I want to induce myself to a certain degree, I will run the children immediately. Do not look back, do not fool back. I have to run in front of me unconditionally. know? No one had said anything to the women. It was just a mixed face. I could see the relief that I did not go out when I asked about the relief and lure that I could possibly live. Before loading up the crossbow and leaving the body, I could hear Kim Han-hee, Yu-jeong and Ansol each singing a word. Im sorry. brotherfor your troubles. Do not ever die. god bless you I responded with a strong voice in their sincere worries. Good Luck!! * I started acting immediately. Of course, it came from the place where the party was hiding, but it did not mean that it was a fuss. If you make a noise from here now, if you are unlucky, you may have a party hidden inside. I looked around quickly and saw stones at the end of the climb up there. If I climbed up there, I could see the outside world, and I thought that Dead Man would all find me. The trees did not have as big a girth as I had, but they were enough to hide and move on their own. Lean your body as far as possible and move between trees and trees. I had to breathe my breath and footsteps to the fullest, and I had to move and not see them. I did not think it was very difficult because I had done a lot of prayer keeping. One-time play of the rite of passage moment came to the head. In the open field, Park Dong C geul and Lee Jung C jung fought, and the dead men flocked to the stone he kicked. I then decided to live alone and run away. I could not catch the direction properly, and I was in the forest for two days because I was getting away from it. When I compare it with now, only laughter comes out. I was able to cope more calmly. There might have been another way. I suddenly thought that. Reduce the breath and kill the footsteps. In that state, the body is steadily moving while hiding the body between the trees. The target stone can not be seen to be very high, but the deadmen will not come easily because the stone is rounded. I also wanted to see if there was a village or a building in the distance from the stone wall. I have never seen it while moving between about twenty trees. Suddenly I arrived at the temple, and I was able to look up and look up quickly. The panoramic view and the situation below came at a glance. Looking beyond the stone wall, I could not see the town or the building unfortunately, but there was no big worry because I would go to the center and find more and more. I thought it was good that I gave up the frontal breakthrough. Judgment based on magic detection did not miss the prediction. Looking at the Dead Man on every side, I could slowly stand on the top of the stone. Looking at the spot where the gangbang is hiding, it seemed that Ahn Hyun was aiming for the timing to blow out his head. From now on, it must become a sure bait for everyone. I took deep breaths after exchanging prefectures and light eyes. And I cried out with all my strength. Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! My voice rang loudly in the air. The effect was immediately known. It was literally opposite. All of the visible dead men below turned their heads toward me. Then he cried out in a loud voice and ran toward me. It was a success but there was not a sense of lacking a little. As I wielded and shouted with two arms, I gradually increased the number of dead men in the forest. There was a need to hold on to the stone for some time to get to the dead man on the far right side. I opened my mouth again with a loud voice. Wow ah ah ah ah ah! Monsters ah ah ah! Here I am! Look here! Grrang. Grrang. Grrang. Grrang. Grrang. Grrang. Grrang. Grrang. As soon as Im done, I hear a lot of crying in my ears. At the same time, I felt that the monsters were moving on a large scale to where I was. Deadman, who was closest to me, was trying to climb somehow as soon as I arrived at the monument I had. The sound did not seem to need more. I watched as I ran through all the dead men in the vicinity who were hungry for prey, and I spit out a word. It reminds me of old times. I looked at the increasingly crowded monsters and asked a deep smile. I grabbed the crossbow attached to my left arm and pulled out three arrows. I was able to put one foot on the demonstration and a pair of feet in the crossbow I am now holding. Once loaded, you can shoot three. Before pointing at the deadmans head in front of me, I looked again at the place where the party was hidden. Strangely, laughter came out. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 018 There were quite a few dead men in front of the monument. Each one of them had an arrow on it, and it looked like seven. Of course, there were still more than the number of Deadmans ships that were still being treated. It was like he wanted to bite me somehow when he saw that he crashed his collapsed colleague s corpse. I try, I try. He poked his hands into his pocket to hold the arrows humming, but nothing was caught. I was able to pull out the deep-fingered arrow hair only after it was churning out the puffy air in my pocket and rubbing it hard to the bottom. I thought I should collect the arrow that was already shot on the way back. Not all dead men were gathered yet. The dead men who were in the distance seemed to run to the hurrayle, but it seemed better to withdraw roughly from this point. Even if three or four are left for the party, it will be enough to handle it alone. Then, looking down, the dead men were clamoring with their mouths waving their heads back and forth. I rubbed my head in the same way and shook my head. What am I doing now? When I saw them, a smile smiled, and I covered my mouth with reflection. It seems so exciting. I had little emotional ups and downs since I came to the Swordmaster as a Hall-Plane first-time user. Especially in the situation before the battle, I always tried to get cold and cold like ice. So I was able to survive the battle of Atlanta recapture and Ragnarok surprise battle, which is considered to be the best battle ever. This feeling has been a long time indeed. When I saw the allied forces with overwhelming power cars, I was overwhelmed by the feeling of slaughter that I did not forget my eyes. And it still did not seem to be possible to control the emotion. It was not a disadvantage as it was then, but I was feeling the excitement of expecting something to melt into my whole body. The more monsters we see on the monument, the more likely it is that the emotional nature will explode and jump off into the forest. The deadmen who were climbing up the stone were crying with a loud voice. I have come up to it, but I am going down and the heat is reaching out. Guys. There is a lot of snow to see here. So lets go a little further inside. Grunge! I do not know if you understand me, but Deadman cried out. I started to go into the forest with a slow pace. I originally intended to jump in power and open the streets in a flash, but my mind changed. It will make me come to some extent to not miss me in the middle. As soon as I came to the temple, I shot the crossbow lightly toward the dead man falling down. Deadman, who was so hard to come up, hung hungry arrows in his head. After I checked the guy who was hanging his head, I turned right into the forest. Grunge! Grunge! Grunge! Grunge! Grunge! When I heard that crying, I felt that I was getting used to it. It seemed like I was caught, and it seemed to me that I was too much to run. There was a different thrill that the sound of the teeth banging from the back immediately elicited. It was then. closely Oh, But I was so excited. For a while I was standing in the middle of the trees, drawing an S-shape, and I felt something banging on my left arm. I looked around and was amazed that one dead man could look at my left wrist with a strange face. Maybe I was not the one I dragged around, but I was hanging around here and luckily hitting my teeth in the course. Honestly, I was not sick, but I was more surprised at the bite of my arm. And the surprise came soon with anger. No matter how lucky I was, my pride was bad. I looked at my cuff with a disgruntled voice and looked at Deadman. What you looking at. Grrang. You made me surprised. Fuck ah. Deadman s eyes were strange, cuffing his wrists. I asked him because he did not get his teeth. Well, of course. You say that your durability ability is 92 points and you chew my flesh? When I swallowed the right hand of the anger with the profanity, I could see the head popping out with bread. While I was playing monsters for a while, the dead men who were following me in the hoorlevoque packed me around. Some of them seemed to think they were all caught. I glanced at the distance that I ran for a while and released my wrist lightly so that I would be okay. Grrang. Grrang. Grrang. Grrang. Grrang. Grrang. Grrang. Grrang. I heard a cry from everywhere, but I was never afraid. Compared to the hell losers who had fallen into the hell of the old hell, they were pretty charming. I was hoping and hoping that these would satisfy my needs even a little. Please take care. I gave a friendly greeting and answered Deadman with his teeth. They do not know that they are polite. I also aimed at the deadmans head, pushing in with a bunch of coins, and stretched out his fingers. One guy at the front. Quiz! The feeling that the fingers dig into the head was what I felt like going through a rotten log rather than a mans flesh. As he looks up at the dead man who has been pushed to the back of his head, he lifts his arms and hangs on his fingers and darts. And the Deadman who witnessed the scene stopped at once. terrified Do you think people who always think of humans as food? That they can be hunted unilaterally. Yet I had a wonderful idea inward. I do not know whether it is thought or instinct. If you look at the prey, those who are running without any help are stopping my footsteps for a moment in my presence. I did not want to leave it though it was nice. I lightly emptied the magic power of the monsters hand in his hand, shattered his fingers. Despite sending a signal to the dumbbells, the deadmen stepped back. I was not going to use long swords. There is no problem without it. If I broke one of the twigs that are now in my possession, or if I only remove the abandonment, I can replace it with enough lethal weapons. But I was thirsty for the slaughter and I wanted to feel the taste of it to solve the thirst. I banged the joints of my hands and asked a deep smile. And suddenly one thought ran over my head. I seemed to know why I could not stop laughing before. I was hungry for my instinct. I have repeatedly wielded a sword to live for 10 years, and it seems that the nature itself is soaked with blood. As I watched the monsters step by step backward, I twisted my mouth. * I think your brother did well. Everybody get up. I have to cross that wall quickly. The forest where the monsters roamed until just before became silent like a lie. Looking at the lush forest, Ahn said with a strong voice, but the atmosphere of the party sat down. As he said, Kim succeeded in dragging all of those around him. The monsters that were struggling a little while ago were not able to see the nose. But apart from that, it seemed that the hopeless feeling was wrapped around everyone s body. brother is . Is it okay? You know me. We are just now When I told him in a dead voice that I did not like him, I felt that I was getting tired. But it could not be exposed. Suhyun said he believed in himself and that he should protect his party. I could not betray that expectation. Thats not allowed! Do not be bullshit and get up quickly. What would you do if they came back? Do not you worry about your brother? I believe in you. You said so too. Do not be a fool to come back. Ahn Hyun-kun said at a glance that Yu-jeong had finished his mouth. However, when I looked at her face, she seemed to feel helpless to all of her body. However, he shook his head and comforted himself, saying that he should keep his mind up. I believe. I will trust you as your brother believes in us. After he finished speaking, Ahn stood up and looked around. Fortunately, Deadman did not even see one. Ansol carefully woke up and woke up and woke up from his position. Just as he was about to leave the hiding place, Yoo Jung jumped on the shoulder of Kim Han C Hey. wake up. Why are you bumming all of a sudden? .There was no answer from Kim Han C seum. She looked at her with a cold face, like her first, and slowly got up and walked out. After confirming that everyone came out, he opened his mouth with a stone wall in front. Come on everyone. You can escape from this dreary forest if you see the stone wall in front of you. Ill do it first. I do not know if there are any other risks out there. At the end of Ahn Hyun, Ansol and Yoo Jung agreed and nodded with an uneasy face. However, Kim Han-bum was still silent. She was staring at the forest where Kim Soo-hyun disappeared from before. Then she immediately turned his head to see if he felt the stare of Ahn Hyun. All right. What do you know. Ahn sighs inside but does not appear on the outside. When I have a brother, I helped each other and moved well, but now that I have lost my brother, I feel squeaky from the beginning. I do not know how you feel. I am the same. By the way, if we go into the woods this way, you will not have any sense of sacrifice. Suhyun is the opportunity that your brother made with his life. And your brother asked me for your safety. All we can do now is to go beyond that wall and wait for your brother to return safely. Everyone is upright. Even so, the stagnation atmosphere did not improve. A fraud that has fallen once does not recover easily. I knew that I was trying hard myself, but everyone was shutting my mouth shut. The more I told him, the more I felt Kims space was larger than I thought. It seemed that the uneasiness that I did not know for a while was coming up smoothly. Ahn Hyun finally closed his eyes to the burden of coming. The rest of the men reminiscent of a man with a calm face with a crossbow. Just half a day after they met, Kim Soo-hyun was in their minds. It was Kim Soo-hyun who was able to quickly get out of the open space, to save the Ansol that would be bitter to the monsters, and to fight the monsters when the team was in danger of being divided by Park Dong- In an important phase, he was always a fence that would be a support for his party. But now the fence has disappeared. It may not come back again. And the remnants felt emptiness in his empty space. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 019 Hook! Wave! dump. After I broke the deadmans head to the end, I leaned against the tree. The wreckage of dead man whose head was smashed was scattered all around. As much as possible to save and cherish each other one by one, but it was over soon. It was literally a one-sided massacre. But I could not be satisfied. Instead of solving the mood, I felt a lot of mood. ?. I spit on the debris that is visible in front of my eyes, but the instinct to slaughter has been increasingly raising my head to see if it is a repulsion for suppression. I tried to calm down my chest with deep breathing, but the more I seemed to be furious. I suddenly realized that I did not think I was going to stop this feeling in the first place. Typhoid fever The kids are not playful either. I have only tasted appetite. After all, I was not able to overcome the soaring life, but I had to knock down the tree next to me. No win Superior . Despite the fact that he did not do any magic tricks, but with pure muscle strength, the hardwood crumble with a loud sound. I feel a little relaxed, but I did not have all the living that filled the inside. I would have gone out with my friends, but I wanted to leave it in this forest, but I forcibly stopped. Even if I crossed the stone wall, I did not know what kind of monster would be outside the forest. I was worried about the boys, and I had no time to get round to recover the arrows. There will be no one to see anyway. I regretted the magic that I had left and promptly made fun of my feet. Trees, forests and the surrounding landscape sweep me quickly. I was able to get to the monument I had been there before so that the time I spent so far was unqualified. When I pulled out the arrows one by one from the head of the dead man and detected the surroundings, I could not feel the presence of the people. As I expected, it was right after I entered the forest. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight . That would be enough. I wanted to put the arrow in my pocket as it was, but even if I did not see it, I might have a seizure. So lets get out of it. I may have been alone outside, so I moved slowly. Before crossing the stone wall, I turned my head and looked at the quiet forest. The forest was intact. I was still doing the same thing. I had never thought about chasing when I was out of the woods. I just thought I was out of the woods when I was running. But now it is different. For a while I was staring at the forest. I felt like I was putting off a big baggage. After enjoying the sentimental feeling for a moment, I flipped over the fence. I wanted to design myself to be in a good mood. Its important to me now. * After seeing the stone wall, the sight that came into my eyes was far out of my expectation. The road Im stepping on is rugged, but there is a trace of a person s hand. At first glance, it was not visible, but it was a flat shape, even though it was not straight. Down the road was a vast horizon where the plain could not see the end. The surrounding area was Hansan. Sometimes it was only the wind that showed a weak presence around the wind. Monsters wash their eyes and can not find them. But the party is also invisible. No matter where they look, even their senses have been perceived by magic, they have not been able to catch up. Suddenly they thought that they had left me. There is a high probability that the probability of betraying as many as three characters with a line attribute is relatively small. However, it could not be judged simply by inclination. If I had to leave when I left, it was right to see me waiting for me while I was away. The monsters in the rite of passage were quite a lot of species besides Deadman. I decided to catch the strand that something had happened and I decided to find the sign of the party first. It was not so difficult for me to find a clue, a trail for my country. I looked around carefully and walked along the stone wall, and I found a soil zone where the sneak marks were pitted. It seemed to have crossed the wall in this direction. As I moved back in the direction that the soil was washed, I was able to find the traces of the party. It seemed that I waited for me here after I confirmed that there was nothing around. It seemed that the sense of betrayal that I tried to settle in my mind seemed to disappear like snow. Sitting squatting at the place where the party was gathering, we slowly take a look at each one. If you have experienced ranger or trapper, you will be able to deduce any phenomena such as how, where, how, why, and why. Of course I can not do that. All I can do now is to have a keen eye and the ability to mobilize. Strengthen your skills and compare your footprints one by one. Once they saw what they saw as a pair of running shoes, they looked at the rest of them except for them. The footprints were quite intense enough to make a shuffle dance as a group, so it seemed to take some time to determine. Suddenly an uneasy thoughts passed over my head, but it was too early to conquer, and I kept on looking at myself. After the time to drink a cup of tea, I was able to finish the analysis. I woke up with my legs crossed. No strange marks were found except for the footprints of the party. There is one mark that the dent part is dented. However, it was difficult to judge whether it was a party or a party because a sneaker pattern was overlaid on it. There was no trail on the ground, so Deadman was never. I thought it might be a boss monster, but I just shook my head. I was just passing a half-day started and there was a separate condition for the boss monster to appear. Boss monsters into the corner of the idea of ??pushing into something I did not have enough to reach anything. After all, there was only one way left. I knew I would not, but I started to awaken the magic circuit. I pulled the magical moment into explosive moment and I activated the third eye. From now on, what I was trying to do was different from simply checking the user information of the other party. I did not expect it to happen at such an early time, but there was no way I could think of it right now, as it was a time struggle. I can not believe that I can find them by screaming and detecting magic, but I can not guarantee their lives if things happen in the meantime. The current phenomenon that I am considering using the third eye is the past, not the present. Of course, this unique ability has the ability to consider ideal dimensions if it meets only the conditions. So it was up to you to see the present and future of the present. Just one worry when I tried to scratch my head, my eyes penetrated like a scene in my eyes and naturally concentrated. Dismiss! ? ! I only saw it for one second, but the scene on the retina collapsed and a big shock hit my eye. It seemed as if the eyes were burning like a burning eagle. I rubbed my eyes in a reflexive manner, but I had a bitter smile. It was only one second. I only saw one scene in the past for one second, but my third eye was forcibly canceled. After a few moments, the pain of the eye dimmed, and I muttered into a lethargic voice. Ha Haha Its the limit of just one second at 96 horsepower points . Im going crazy. I did not say it, but my horsepower ability did not withstand the overdrive of my abilities. I once again reaffirmed that the third eye is a high C level ability, but on the other hand I felt sorry. Seeing the past is treated the same as watching the future. It was a different matter than simply foretelling the future. It was the third eye that reached the S-rank, but I thought it was possible, and it seemed that the two rank downs due to forced manifestation caught the ankle. In the end, even though I have been compensated for one rank rise in the lunar calendar, it is still possible to look at the current phenomenon as it is now. The pain was diminishing but the vision was blurred right now. The magic was canceled and it seemed to be the aftereffect of the aftermath due to magic recoil. Luckily, as time went by, it was not a permanent sight loss that made it clearer to see things in small increments. I wrote an unintentional number of dangerous, but fortunately there was one thing that was alive. It was only one second, but I could definitely see the past. I just shed a deep sigh reminiscent of the scene on the retina just before. At the very least, I gathered only the boulders and escaped the forest, and more difficult things awaited me. If you do not have the strength, you will understand, but the reality that you have to endure even if you have power made me more depressed. If it is not decided, it is rite of passage and it is a ransom, but it is the last means forever. It felt like a mountain beyond the mountains. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 021 The sky through the window was full of cloudy clouds. It was not enough, but the fog was faintly circulating in the air, and the drizzle came down occasionally. As I watched the raindrops hitting the window, Kim Han felt feel calmly sinking. I can not say it is cozy, but I felt comfortable. I feel much better now than when I was in the woods and when I was chased by strange things after leaving the forest. And then . When I was a kid, I really liked it. Kim Han C seong had a rainy day since he was a child. Walking down the street with a umbrella and listening to music was a bit of happiness that you can feel in your boring routine. Suddenly, I thought of a cup of coffee. If you had a hot, tasty cup of coffee that could warm you up, it seemed like you could forget everything around you for a while. Kim Han-hee looked at the world through the window with his dismal face. As the shadow of the ashen shimmers his body, it seemed that the time of the evening came. I had so many things to do during the day that I was full of body and mental fatigue. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and turned her head. I saw a large room about 20 pyong. There was everything. Food, water, bedding, toilet, even shower. When I entered the city, I could feel the strange discomfort when I entered. The city was so quiet that it seemed like nobody lives. At first she was mistaken for her death in the city. One of the medium sized buildings we found in the middle. This building, painted in black on the rooftop, was noticeable by a poisonous party. I was fortunate enough to be attracted to something, but I found everything I had to do. The body and mind were a subtle situation that required Kim to sleep but still fall asleep. Ansol was still in a state of confusion, and Ahn Hyun was unhappy to take care of her by her side. And the reason is . Kim Han-hee, who was following Yu-jungs traces, was able to find her without difficulty. Suddenly she was picking up a knife that Kim Han C I had a rough idea of ??why she acted like this, so Han Sang sighs and opens her mouth. Sibling Yes, I can, Put the knife down. I hate this. He did not even know how to unlock the entrance door. When I heard a loud noise from the front door, I was surprised at the door. He frowned, staring at the sword with his right hand. In vain. Put the knife down and wait patiently. When Kim Han C seep s voice was heard, he was shooting Kim Han C bum with his broken face. Why .Suhyun will come with you brother, you are waiting. brother. Suhyun is brother. Into his name, he brought back his name. Kim Han C seong s head came to his mind. From the first time I saw it, Kim Han C hee thought Kim Soo C hyun and myself a similar class of person. From the time I saw it in the open space, I could feel something different. Always a calm face and a confident voice. And calm eyes. So, it might be, but he talked to him on the hill and was led to his judgment. Kim Han C seong was a horse after he looked for a while. Only you are not worried about him. There is nothing you can do. It just helps to wait patiently. I may still be waiting there. Again, if you do not go, get out. If you do not go, the country will go and bring it. You are right. Han C hee is right. Drop the knife once. As soon as I heard the voice of Ahn Hyun, I turned his head. She was sneering at both Ahn Hyun and Kim Han-hee, and she was speaking with a voicing voice. That s too much. By now, you might find us here and there. Yes. it is. I hear so much. This word had many meanings. When I heard that, I felt a tingling in my chest. But Ahn hid his mouth, but Kim was not. She opened her mouth after glancing at Ansol, who had yet to fall asleep in the next room. You could not help it. We were in a dangerous situation when they ran into it. Maybe everyone here now is dead if it were not for that child. Who does not know? So, once youve avoided it, youre bringing it here. What if you came? Were safe now? Will you come to find your brother? Kim Han-hee felt that he was feeling uncomfortable when he saw the reason for ironing himself as a question. From the beginning, whales screaming and whispering were also annoying. Kim Han-soo replied coldly with a slight expression of his laughing and ridiculous tails. Then go out. Go out and look for it. I do not care if your sister is dead or not. I wanted to miss it by myself, but it was already spilled. Ahn Hyun, who heard the story, looked at Kim Han-bum with a surprised face. Soo-jung is a shocked face for a while, and then Ha.And he uttered a loud laugh. You Really, youre a really small guy. Did you sacrifice to save this kid? It is disappointing. I think it was all acting to worry about not going. I told him not to go. But it was his brother who said he would do it anyway. Why blame it on me? You Follow-up, no. I do not think it s worth talking more than you garbage. Just shut up. A cold year without blood or tears. Kim Han-hee, who had been screaming and thought he could run like hell, was a little surprised by his unexpected response. And I felt that my self-esteem was severely hurt by the attitude of ignoring myself by calling myself a garbage. She was not aware, but Kim Han-bums breathing sounded even worse than the first. There was a slight mingling in the voice. You have a terrible word. Is there anything wrong with me? I didnt I do not care about that. But at least I do not want to live like you. Did you say? I look younger and younger eyes straight up. What are you gonna do? Do you want to grab each others hair? Arthur. If you do not want to scratch the face with its white and immaculate face, its just a pretty corner. Everybody stop it! Ahn, who has not been able to comprehend the arguments between the two who are increasing the water level, vigorously touched the two with an angry voice. In that moment, Yu-jung and Kim Han-hee stopped talking without even knowing it. Ahn stared at them for a moment with a hollow pupil, and reached out to Lee. Give it to me. I hate this. After seeing the reason why he was hugging the knife, Ahn repeated his deep sigh and said with a slight lack of strength. Ill go find you. I think youre right. Really? Then we go together. Suddenly I see Ahn Hyun, who changes his attitude, but he has a weak face. At her end, Ahn responded by shaking her head without force. No. It is easier to go alone. There may be those before. I want you to take care of the sol. With him? I hate this. He can not believe now. As I continued to sell myself, I felt Kim Han-soo rushing in the sky. What I was seeing from the beginning was an explosion in the end. But she was the owner of a sobered head. If you get angry, your voice will rise like a good reason and do not make a fever, but on the contrary, your voice will change to cold and cynical. She opened her mouth toward Ahn Hyun with a silent voice. Do not go. I will surely go to his brother. Do not you hold your mouth? You or your mouth shut. What? You? Say it again. Soo-hyun had forcibly taken away the sword of Lee Jung-jeong. However, Kim Han-bum had already decided that the words that had once been poured out were coming out like dirty water. Do not go out without knowing. What if we did not have him before? Carl, did not you see that you can not even punch? If I go to the hospital, I will die. Why the hell would that be? This twin year is real I do not have anything to say. You know where your brother is now? If you have a head, think about it. Do you like the excuse? Now youre revealing your nature? Do not you think were here because of you? The hypocrisy shakes as it is, and you only think about it. Just looking at it. Its worse than that kid, is not it? Kim compared himself to the trouble maker, and Kim Han C seong disturbed the impression for the first time. As the anger is soaring, Kim Han C seet said with a shuddering voice, he raised the tone. The dead are dead people! Whats wrong with living in a mountain ?! The reason for this was the initiative, and he rushed to push him hard. Kim Han-seung was also the moment to raise his hand with the necessary amount to lift up the cheek as much as possible. Its a bitch. What What is so loud. A door was unlocked and a young man came into the door. A calm face, a confident voice, and calm eyes. Finally the crossbow tied to the left arm. Everyone in the room watching him stopped breathing at the same time. The atmosphere in the room where the conflict rose to the peak seemed to disappear like a lie. I am glad that everyone is safe. He smiled a calm smile, unpacked his crossbow in his left arm, and greeted his right hand to all. He was Kim Soo-hyun. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 022 After a short break, everyone including myself sat in the central living room. I did not see ansol, but it seems that the weak breathing in the next room is still out of control. In the living room with everyone, the uneasy energy of the unintentional was floating. Sense of calm before the stormy night before. It seemed like it was in a bad timing. I felt uncomfortable because I did not even think about it in this atmosphere even though it was not a touching reunion. Ahn Hyun s awkward face was seen and Lee and Kim Han C hee seemed to have a conflict with each other because of the difference of opinion. At the end, it seemed to me that Kim Han C hee was screaming, but I was going to find out more about it later. For a while there was an awkward silence, but the person who first opened his mouth was Ahn Hyun, who had a strong face. Suhyun is brother. I do not know what to say first. Thank you very much for being out of the woods thanks to your brother. And I am really sorry that I went away without waiting. I know it will be an excuse to make any excuses, but I wanted to do it. Looking at Ahn Hyun, who bowed to me, he made a smile on his face. When you are dignified, you are dignified, but when you are bent, you are bent. There was no sense of discomfort because the tendency was neutral and moderate. In a respectful apology from Ahn Hyun, I shook his head and said like a soft voice. I can not see you guys . At first I was a bit embarrassed. Our apologies. I have nothing to say. You can stop saying sorry. I think its obvious to you guys too. But you can not see your brother? Ah If thats what happened Hey, Ahn. Wait a minute Ill tell you that. Is it okay, brother? As soon as Ahn was about to open her mouth, Soo C jung quickly cut off her words. When I saw her who had let her speak to me, I thought she was very friendly. I wanted to listen to Kim Han-bum calmly, but I was nervous because he seemed to be in trouble. So you pulled them into the forest After confirming that he agreed, he started to explain after he glanced at Kim Han-bum. Her explanations were lacking, but she was as simple and clear as that. Since there is a rough estimate of the situation in the first place, there was nothing to ask for further explanation. Daman, Daman and Diu A ghost appeared in the air? Huh. But now I think it is a bit ambiguous to say ghost. Feeling like its not completely transparent? It seemed like a shape with a rough wing. I can see the path to go. However, the prefecture did not collapse even the karrobe. This part needs to hear a little bit more, and when I turn my head, I close my eyes. I was trying to recall that time. He paused for a moment and then slowly opened his mouth. The oil well is like a horse. I hugged it hard, but I just felt air blowing. Only air is blown. It only looks like shape and is not perfect transparency. There was a wing. When I synthesized the three conditions, I suddenly remembered one memory in my head. Its a race. When I heard that there was an opaque invisible man and a wing, I was able to think of the race on a solid basis. Races are monsters that can not be damaged by physical attacks. As he passed through the human body and used the way to distress his mind, Ahn Hyun called off their attacks dozens of times and seemed to have adjusted the passage rituals. As I listened, I was curious about one thing. Now the party has no way to catch the race in the usual way. Then how the hell did they avoid them? I decided to hang on to Ansol as a relief figure. Then your brother is hurt because of them? In my question, he shook his head slowly. And in the following story of Ahn Hyun, I could not hide the absurdity. The races were said to have attacked him concentrically when he saw the most intense resistance of Ahn. As a matter of course, Ahn Hyun was painful and did not win the pain in the past and dropped the sword and shield. At the moment of desperation, he did not save him from the crisis. I told him to give me more details, but I did not explain that part well. Kim Han C hee was likewise stirring his head. It was just the explanation that all the things that attacked them were all vanished when an angel screamed and white light gleamed from within her body. And immediately after that, Ansol was reported to have lost his mind and fell. And so far it has not woken up. I heard them all and I nodded my head. Ahn kept silent for a moment and then opened his mouth to me with an uneasy face. Type Is the brush okay? Could it happen again? What is your condition? Breathe evenly. The pulse is normal. Sometimes, however, it distorts the face of what is hurting. I hear a groaning too. Horsepower overdrive. I do not think Ansol has already developed magic. It was unbelievable, but I thought it might be soon. When I first started, I had a lot of hard work due to low horsepower. It also took some time to get a checker after entering the hall plane after the rite of passage. However, Ansol started with a power of 75 in the beginning and thought it might be different. The unconscious world was an area where research could not be done, so there could be something I do not know. However, one thing is certain is that it would have been hard to afford 75 points of power for a body that is not training now. There will be a difference in degree, but if I did not overdo it enough, I will be able to help. I do not think there will be any big problems. Do not worry too much. He, and now I Ahn Hyun opening the mouth in a hurry to think that he was really stupid and was about to raise his body. A soft touch caught my cuff. I turned my head to the casual feeling that I felt in my left wrist, and he was puzzled to see me. Hey, Ahn. You do that to your brother who just came back. brother. Are not you hungry? What is it? I just can not stand it. From anosol Weve already seen it all over again. You can watch later unless you are a doctor. Once weve heard of it, tell me about you. Ill eat it for a while. Yes. it is. Why would he do this today? It was a bit strange that the other aggressive attitude was different, but it did not feel bad to take care of it though. In the remarks of Lee Jung-jung, he smiled a little smile as if the atmosphere was a little loosened and nodded his head. Please enjoy this water. I had a bit of a drink before. What is it? Ah. Thank you. Kim Han C suk I pulled out the water from this piece and handed it to me. At that moment, Kim Han-gyun handed over the water and threw it back to her again. I suddenly heard a sharp voice from Kim Han C What are you doing? Do you eat what you eat? Ill give you a new one. Thats what you drink. What are you guys Before I could finish the conversation, Yuljeong stood up and walked to the kitchen. Sooner or later, I get something to do with the jusumseum, and I hear the sound of rattling, it seems to make something. Looking back at Ahn Hyun and Kim Han-bum with his head turned again, he saw his awkward face and Kim Han-bum looked down on the ground with his cold face. It was an unexpected situation, but I decided to adjust my voice for a moment and then to turn the topic over. Did all the other kids eat? Yes. We ate first. Im so hungry . Haha No! Well done. When will I come . It is a foolish thing to wait. I answered Ahn Hyun, scratching his head with a sorry face, and a new bottled water bottle was placed in front of my eyes. I already put the plate in front of me to make a nice slippery, this is what I wanted to know the right reason. The dish looked like a tuna cracker with canned tuna in a cracker-like biscuit. I tried to make my own beautiful tea. Lee Jung-jung also opened his mouth with a vigorous voice like a hand-made water bottle. TaDa This is a special cracker made by Lee! Five. looks delicious. Wherever I bite . ?! He swallowed the saliva and immediately saw Ahn, reaching out his hand. Ahn Hyun stroked his fingers and smiled at him. behave shamefully. Do you have something to eat? I made you to eat my brother, why do you eat. And my brother has not eaten yet, but how do you first learn how to learn habits? Field brother. Try Ill guarantee the taste. Yes? okay . . . Thank you. Do not eat well. I still laughed as I watched Yoo Jeong, who was still grumbling, and packed her head. Picking up a cracker and swallowing her mouth, the tastes of cheap tuna and biscuits spread in her mouth. It was delicious, but I managed to eat it. Of course, now it was not even when it was cold and it was tasty. Fortunately, the atmosphere seemed to be released a lot better than it was early. When I saw one more cracker, my gaze to see me was so burdensome that I should have said something quickly. Of course, I could not say that I had over twenty deadmen, and I was going to do a moderate adaptation. After praising him for being delicious, he told me how he was attracted in the woods. brother. Then you almost bite it? I was running away from the trees while drawing as many S-shaped as possible. I did not know that I would come out next to the tree as I was passing by. Perhaps your left hand would have bitten even if it went a little further. If you think only then, you are still scared. And hit Then I could not see my real brother. ??. brother. Do not say. It was not a fuss until I came here. Suddenly he lifted a knife and quickly got to go to rescue his brother. Maybe he is still waiting. You die? I did not go over that much? Look. I admit it. Thats what you said after all. You dont deserve to say that! I felt like I was heartbreaking as I watched the giggling Ahn Hyun and Yoo Jung Jung, both of whom were struggling with each other. The moment I tried to sigh a relief in a soft atmosphere, the face of Kim Han-ful, who was stiff and cold, came into my eyes. I was staring at us with a cold face that was different from what I used to be. I wanted to be a different person, but I heard the intuition that Kim Han C I believe that this should take place as soon as the County and had decided the story aside. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 023 After the meeting, I was led by Ahn Hyun and immediately checked the status of Ansol. I had a feeling of discomfort when I saw a sleeping bed and laying on a new bed and sleeping. When I put my hand on my forehead and checked the inside, the horsepower of Ansol was in a state of unevenness as expected. After a certain period of time, I will return to the original place due to the midnight effect, but I decided to give it to help. Maybe at the beginning of the morning, it would be better to have one who is nursing. Ill do that. Of course, when I saw Ahn Hyun saying that he would do it, I shook his head. When I turned my eyes over the window, I was in a state of darkness outside. Ahn Hyun s eyes were already full of fatigue for a while. It would have consumed considerable heartbeat throughout the day. It was in a state of mental strength, but it was difficult to interfere with the action tomorrow. you look tired. I go out and have a sigh. Ill see him. Do not you sleep? Maybe Later Once the girls leave me sleeping today, Ill see you and Ansol alternating. Ill wake up moderately later, then lets shift. Ah. rotation. I will. Then Ill ask your brother. I replied by nodding my head. Ahn Hyun wobbled and closed the door. I still want to ask about it, but I could see the figure of Ahn Hyun, who barely looks for the desire to sleep, so it would be better to ask me when I had a relatively free time next time. Trap points and the attitude of the party was complicated in the head, so I was willing to sort out the ritual. But I have to do something before that. After I confirmed that the door was closed, I started to generate magic. As soon as there was a ripple on the surface of the calm water, my right hand began to shine with a soft red light. Slowly, she reached out and put her in the middle of her chest, and immediately he projected magic inside. It will be ok to give a little service for the treatment. It is quite a pain to fix a case where the magic power is backward or the circuit that follows the blood lead is twisted. However, it was easy to simply calm down overdrive horsepower and untie it. Ansols body shook as soon as the energy of my horsepower flowing through the property of pure fire flowed in. The power of magic depends on the tendency of individuals to have different attributes. Now I feel that her magical attributes have good and white light. I was nervous about my overwhelming horsepower from the beginning, but I was as soft and sweet as I could be to keep them awake. Im fine. Im fine. I came to help. Are you good? Stay cool. When I saw the brushing power of the brush continuously and felt the fact that I came to help, I ran into my front and started to flock to my horsepower. I gave her the magical powers to run as smoothly as possible so that she would not be surprised. Then I thought that it was cute looking at her magical powers like rubbing her back as if asking me to strok it first. The body scans the whole body and stabilizes the surprise and releases the matted. By the time the process was near the end, her face was full of reddish flourishes. The face also looks comfortable. Do you have a happy dream? There was one thing that caught me. After brushing all over the body and trying to collect the magic power again, Ansols magic was stuck together. When I tried to take my hand off, I could barely breathe after the barely squeezed out of her bodys magic, not to take a little further. When I finished the work, the time seemed to flow for about an hour. It seemed as if it took time unexpectedly to look at it finely and endeavor vitality enough to finish immediately. There is nothing special about the outside of the room. Everyone seems to have fallen. I raised my hands and stretched out and I sat down and sat down. There is nothing to do anyway, so it would be better to put your eyes on it for a while. * How much time has passed. Someone opened the door and opened his eyes to the door. There was a black darkness sitting down. As I turned my head, Seung In Young, with a strong body, pushed his head and faced me in front of me. Soo C jung had a single C headed head and Kim Han C soo was sitting on his shoulders. It was not both of them. I should have been tired today. I can sleep more. When he greeted me with a calm voice, he had no answer for a while. I could see him staring at me. I could see the silence of one minute and the mouth of Ahn Hyun slowly open. no Im worried about my young and I can not sleep well. brother. How about our sole? It has improved a lot. I can get up tomorrow. Do not worry too much. Really? Thats fortunate. There you are, then I felt I was losing it, not like Ahn Hyun. But I calmly waited for what he said. I feel like I should do it now. And Ahn immediately opened his mouth. brother. I have something I want to talk to you right now. But here it is difficult. Of course. So go to the rooftop? Four It seemed that he could not sleep much. There are many thoughts, and there are also problems with the anosol. I read the truth in his voice and I immediately raised my body. In the living room, he was sleeping while embracing the bedding. Kim Han C bum seemed to sleep in another room that was not seen. As I carefully unlocked the locks so that they would not break, I quietly climbed up to the roof with Ahn. On the rooftop, I feel the head clear when I drink cold air in the night breeze. We stood there silently for a moment as we watched the black city in front of us. First, it was Hyun-hyun who spoke equally. brother. This city is very quiet. right. Quiet enough to win. But I can not be vigilant. In my words, Ahn smiled a lonely face and smiled in self-help. I could roughly guess what the face meant, but now I had to wait for him to reveal the truth. Its really great to see your brother. What. Its the same person, but wheres the big one? No, it is not. Thats not what I want to talk about. Ahn Hyun denied three consecutive times and shook his head. His face was filled with trepidation and he was able to get a sense of helplessness. I did not know his feelings, but he was still hazy, so I asked him to keep quietly to listen to more words. I have been thinking a lot since my brother left. When we had a brother, we felt we really fit together. I may not be your brother, but I thought that if we were five, we could join forces to escape this place. I think so. Yeah. But it was not. Your brother did. I ask for the other children. But I could not lead the kids well. He fell to the strange ones and he was in danger. And you felt odd when you saw Lee Yu C jeong and Han C jeong? They fought. Lets go to rescue your brother. Ahn Hyun became a painful face with long horses. But his words did not stop. But what I really hated . I was not able to make any choice at the time. I could not even dry it. As soon as I hear the sound of it, I will come. That was all I had to do. My chest was so frustrating. .If you did not have your brother, you would still have this idea. How about tomorrow? Could I do it well. I felt that I was struggling with this burden and just wanted to die. Ahn Hyun. He spoke to prevent further emotional changes, but he shook his head again. It was a signal that there was more to say. Then my brother showed up. Its like a miracle. Do you know what it felt like as soon as I saw your brother? Thanks? no sorry? no It was a relief. If youre a brother, Ill do it somehow. If youre a brother, you can trust something. Actually it is. As soon as he arrived, the mood was fine again, and Soleis condition improved. He is always calm and calm. Feeling unshakable? I think were different. I do not know what it is, but I have something else to do. At the last end of Ahn Hyun, I was able to keep the look of the moment, although the moment was frowned upon. I looked up at the strings that seemed to have finished speaking and I opened my mouth with a quiet voice. Then I can say a word. I will not be that long. You can take it long. Ill listen. I laughed as I looked at him in an uncomfortable voice. Then he came slowly and raised his hand to his head. Ahn looked up at me with his surprised face lifting his head again. Its okay for you to feel relieved and to feel this burden. Rather, I am lucky. Good luck? lets think. How we were in the woods. You did not try to make everything dogmatic like that troublemaker alone. Its not that they suppressed others. When I gave a rough opinion, Yu and Han Han looked deliberately and gave additional comments. And you and I gathered that opinion and chose the way we thought it was the best. .We are all helping you. Of course, it does not have to be all that burdened. Even if things go wrong, its all our responsibility, and I do not think its your own responsibility. Soon Although he tried to say something, this time I raised his hand and stopped his speech. When I got my signal, he asked again what was open. You can see me very well, but on the contrary, I think you are great. I have always brought my frightened sister to this place, and I always act promptly and actively. As Ansol relies on you, you may want to depend on me. I may have something to depend on you and Ansol. Five of them join forces to escape. You were the first to tell me. But then what you said was quite contradictory. Its not wrong to depend on each other. I tried to say it briefly but when I talked about it, it got a little longer. But since I can not stop now, I decided to connect the last word. We will share the burden of burden. So you only do what you can. Thats enough. What I can do Really? What you can do. You do not have to worry about other things, do you? The rest will help us as much as we can. Ahn Hyun chewing my words slowly, I was hit by the night breeze. Today, I heard that the poisonous night breeze was lingering and it seemed to be kinky. As time passed for a cup of tea, he lifted up his head, which he had been bowing. When I first came to the rooftop, I was not an unstable pupil. And he had emotional feelings on his face whether he had relieved his mind a little. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 024 The next morning was bright. After talking with Ahn Hyun at dawn, I returned to the room and was able to make a call and nursing shift. It was okay, even if I said that I could sleep more, I had no choice but to take a look. I have been sleeping in the living room for a while. I decided to reflect a little. Even if I do not have a lot to do now, I was not worried about it. Of course I may be abnormal. But whatever I do, I have to cast myself to the extreme, and the castle is a person. I have been habitual for 10 years, and I have been sleeping and sleeping on purpose. I was about to get up at the moment thinking I had to raise my face. Surprisingly, I was sitting somewhere near my bedside when I opened my eyes with a sigh of relief. The character was nothing but Ansol. Oops Ansol, who shook his head with a restless face, was soon within a short distance and his gaze struck and his eyes grew bigger and bigger. You do not have to be so surprised. I am not your enemy. So, I did not hurt, I conveyed a soft morning greeting in a voice with a lot of meaning. Hello. Is your body okay? Oh, good night. She laughed at me as I saw her screaming and polite. Oh, I really should not do this. Why do I feel weak when I see that child? I slowly raised her body, looking at her stimulating the need for protection. When she saw my actions, she was aesthetic with a lingering attitude, and she opened her mouth with a loud voice to me. Oh, brother. Yes, I can, Im sorry Yes. it is. What is this bullshit all of a sudden? I heard a lot of words yesterday and today. Looking at Ansol with a face that she did not know English, she bowed her head and talked. o . . . Listening to . because of me . It was a lot of hard work Perhaps it was misunderstood when a person who did not know the situation told her the words were omitted. I was worried about the future of this child. How can you endure your life with the unusual people of Hall Plane while stalking others? This child becomes a priest of the brilliance that goes up to the same rank as the shadow queen or the execution princess which is the representative of the female user later? Its a long story. I replied with an embarrassed face. I do not have to apologize. I did it very well. I heard that you saved everyones lives? Oh, no! I do not remember that well! I shook my head with a merciful face because it would almost die when I exposed it to the outside. My praise was surely heard, and the color of her face turned into her face and she began to paddle her hand with her grim face. The conclusion was literally a natural type. I really wondered how I had grown a child so pure and naturally grown. At that moment, someone could hear me calling from behind. Suhyeon orbney. Please eat when you wake up. ?Why Sibling Why are you seeing the girl in such a snowy way? ?Why do you see so . Shit, okay. Ill do it again. Yesterday, instead of ours, Sol was nursing and stood up. Thank you for making breakfast. Do not worry, the rest is already eaten. Well. Thats for sure. Thank you. As she nodded and reached out her hand, she laid down the plate in front of me with her open face. The menu is the same tuna cracker as yesterday. I wanted to make fun of her saying that there was only one thing that would make the menu the same, but it seemed better to just keep her mouth shut in her silent eyes. ..I held out my hand and bite one cracker. Soo-jung and Ansol were sitting there watching me eat. I was chewing on one of the crackers and I put down the food I was eating with a disgruntled face. Looking at me like that, he was blinking with his face to eat more and Ansol was still nervous with his innocent face. I mean, these guys are taking a group today. I look like a zoo monkey. Not that much. I just wonder how to eat. How? Not that much. Hmm. Did you eat so strangely? Just the way I usually eat . When I thought about it unconsciously, I was struck by the thought of crossing my head. Ahn just chewed a few times and swallowed it. It was just a little bit like a gum. It seems to swallow as little as possible after finely chopping it as slowly as possible. But it does not eat much. Why are you eating so much? I could not answer right away. Lees eyes were unexpectedly sharp. As a matter of fact, there was a time when food was scarce when chasing fairies in fairy forests. I ate only enough food to break up the remaining food and work in a day. In addition, when I am in combat, such as packing a caravan or participating in an expedition, I never eat anything I normally do to raise my senses to the maximum. Satisfaction can reduce a sensitive sensation. However, I could not say the above fact immediately, so I decided to turn the topic. Its just a regular habit. I eat when I eat, but I eat a little less in the same situation. By the way, I can not see the other two. Where are they all? Ahn Hyun and Kim Han Dah? He went out to look around alone, and Kim Han-hee seemed to be on the rooftop. I was saddened by the fact that I did not have any doubt and I answered my sincere reply. Then suddenly I turned my head to the sight of me, and Anol saw me with a frown. As the eyes meet, the awkwardness still smiles again with a young face. What the hell is he doing today? I felt Anso was like a child. A child is instinctively alerted to a stranger. I fear that I will harm myself and I feel nervous. At that time, when I just walked in without thinking, the kids burst out crying, saying they do not like it. The way to get close to them is simple. At first, let him realize that he does not do anything with a certain distance, at least not harming him. Then the child with a curious question expresses his curiosity with the help of the elder sister, and that was the right time to get to know the children. A brief review of Ansol . No, I was just thinking about it, and I thought of another cracker that was made by Lee. If you count the day at 24:00, it is the second day that today is the day you arrived at Trap Point. It was a safe day until 24:00 today. I did not say anything, but it seemed to me quite like this place. I hope to come in early. I have to talk to you. What are you talking about? What do you think you should do in the future? It is similar. What are you talking about? brother. Tell me and Soli first. With his knees gathered, he asked his face as if he was wondering if he was sitting in a round shape with his arms wide open. Ansol was also surprised when she said something about the future. Maybe this reaction might be big, but I decided to go ahead. No matter how difficult it is to say, it was a fact that everyone should know. I think we should leave this city today. As soon as I had finished, the faces of both of them suddenly settled down as expected. * I went to the patrol for a while. Its quiet enough to scream as you say. The first word of Ahn, who entered the front door, was that the city was quiet enough to be awarded. I was told that there was something to talk about. Kim Han-soo seemed to regain his calm face as he chilled his usual mind as he aired the wind. I looked at everyone s face and immediately opened my mouth. Everyone thinks that there are words to angels before they come to a place called the rite of passage. Well I do not remember much. I have not heard of a fight with the winged year. When I saw the reason why I had a headache, a bitter laugh came out by itself. Once I put him down, I turned his head to Ahn Hyun and Kim Han-bum. They pondered and began to speak out one by one. I read the notes but there are so many things . I do not give you water or food. Finding yourself, death in this space means real death. Be careful, survival conditions are going to the central Warp Gate . And what else? Im standing for seven days. Kim received complementary words from Ahn Hyun. And that was the word I was waiting for. Thats it. It stands for seven days. Mr. Han, do not you remember anything else about the clause? In my question, Kim Han C soo opened a disgruntled young face for a moment and opened his mouth. I remember. I think I heard it from an angel that I should never settle down in one place. I was going to run for seven days or go to the center. I was about to open her mouth to her mouth and to open her mouth again. Soo-jung quickly ran up and hit the player. But brother. Its safe here, is not it? I eat a lot, I sleep well, I have a house. Do not you remember yesterday? As soon as I got out of the woods, I had enough to die. Thats right. brother. Is it really necessary to leave this place? You do not have to believe all those angels. Soon afterward, she asked me if she supported me by saying her words, so she was looking at me with her brighter face. It seemed that I did not want to go outside. I took the eyes of both of them and opened the door with a quiet voice. Everyone seems to think that it is too easy to be right now. Then, think about it the other way around. Contrary Really? Now that Chyi has been around, you know, the city is so quiet now. When you were in the forest, it was a series of tensions, and even if you came out, you were attacked. If I go out, I will probably do it again. Soon I was speechless after a short while. Angels do not want us to do that. I actually gave a warning. Stay alive for 7 days or go to the central Warp Gate and never rest. I need to know what the angels want. If the rites of passage and the present situation of ours are combined, it will be against the will. The situation is strange, is not it? If you compare it with the outside, the facility is comfortable, there is a lot to eat, and there are no monsters. I think this is a trap. I have an ominous feeling that I do not know what will happen if I stay here longer. So you do not feel bad at last, so you want to leave. I know its hard to accept with just a feeling. But it is true that the feeling of unease is really unstable. I think it is the most efficient to leave these places just to rest and just take care of them. I hope I can leave today. Although I persuaded him, I was not sure whether I could convince him honestly. Situations in which the danger faces and the situation in which it is safe differ in the success rate of persuasion. Moreover, this time, it was not enough to convince myself. There was not much logic, but there was a lot of dependence on predictions or foresight. But that part was unavoidable. There was a difference between a person who knew the Hall Plane and a person who did not know it. They did not talk for a while, but they seemed to be reluctant to leave their uncomfortable faces. Of course, boss monsters, but I have to deal with it, but at least the angels prepared the place, so I wanted to have a sincere course. The more I am comfortable with it, the more I will suffer in Hall Plane. Ahn Hyun grabbed her head and stared at her eyes and opened her mouth to see everyone. Everyone seems to have a different opinion . I have a majority. The majority? Yeah. But I will have two conditions for this majority. What is the condition? I had an interesting feeling in the unexpected remark. Majority vote. It seemed like what I heard in a long time. Kim Han-hee also reacted freshly, and Ahn Hyun responded with a nod. If you have called it a condition, there is not much. First, first. You can exercise your rights by choosing one of the pros, opposites, or abstractions per person. But just to say why you chose that right. And the second. Whichever conclusion comes, I will follow the decision without complaint. At the end of Ahn Hyun, he said with a lively voice that he was confident that he would stay here. Yes for yes! I have no objections. Because of the majority vote, the majority is good. Lets do it right now. Do I first? I do. Its better to speed this up. Soohyun Lee will turn the vote once again. I already told you why. No objection. This will enable Do you have any other opinion? If not, Ill do it. Kim Han C hee, Ansol, and I agree, and Hyun nods his head and turns his attention to the reason. Soon her mouth opened slowly and everyone noticed what she was saying. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 026 Among the monsters that appear in the rites of passage, there is a monkey who resembles a monkey. Unlike Deadman, it is acceptable to enter a level that can be called a monster once. There is no defense, but the behavior is very cunning and at least four to five people have a habit of flocking. Thats why the novice user is a monster that belongs to the gritty side to deal with alone. Wow! Woo-woo! And now, we were fighting five monkeys of the same size. Manky with a massive body and long tail is a dull monster even though it is extremely powerful. Of course, there is a sudden jumping high jump, but in that case, there was no danger of avoiding the drop point. Woo-woo! Woo-woo! Id be careful. Ahn Hyun and Kim Han-bum were fighting hard in the battle with three of the three. I was checking one of them, and because he was in charge of the other one, I could see it as a disadvantage. Only in numerical terms. It was then. One of the mangkeys, who had been fighting with Ahn Hyun during the hitting struggle in the middle of the day, pushed back, and it seemed that he was crouching. Looking at the direction, it seemed to be aiming at me. If it is normal, it is normal to aim for Lee Jung Jeong which is in danger immediately, but the nature of them is rarely aiming at woman. Because of the strong desire for sexuality and strong attachment to reproductive activities, the female animals were hungry when they saw only female animals. Especially the fairy (I personally think that the netkeys are the agents to catch the fairies). When I look at human women, I think they are going to take care of all the men and women only because they are so fond of snowing. Bro! My baby! Id be careful. I do not see one! Ahn shouted with a loud voice. It seems that the situation has improved a bit when one of them is reduced while facing three without mind. It s still early, and it s been sold out in the battle for life. As soon as I heard the words of Ahn Hyun, I changed the attitude of Yulgyeong more defensively. One of them was very heavy, but when I was about to deal with the two, my body seemed to be shrinking instinctively. Soon, he crouched his body and flew to the sky. And that moment was my moment. Ping I took the protest without delay. The arrows, which flowed with a piercing sound, penetrated the head of the horn. It is good to use the power of falling down in the air, but I can not think that I can not move. Or I thought you could not fit it. Im just trying to practice my kids now. . Whew. What do I say? brother! Be careful next to it! I know. As I was looking for a guy in the air, I ran to my side and he took my palm like he wanted to crush me. I avoided the attack with a single sheet of paper without seeing it, and then took the head of the panic with the arrow that I held in my right hand. A neat counter attack. At the end of the arrow in the hand, a feeling of digging soft flesh is conveyed. In the case of Chi thud! Hankeck, who made a mocking sound and fell down, and at the same time, the body of Hanke who fell into the air fell equally to the ground. In just three seconds, they have killed two. I ran into an arrow and watched the situation again. As for the first time, Ahn Hyun was fighting using a long sword and a shield, and Kim Han-bum was slightly thinner than a long sword, but he wielded a long sword long and thin. And he was riding with two daggers with a sharp pointed end. Looking at the front of Ahn Hyun swords and shields to check the two, if there was a gap, Kim Hanbeol was poking into. Then, when the validity comes out, Ahn Hyun and Kim Han-fah meet together quickly. Even though the battle was staggering, it was doing its best. On the other hand, it seemed that it was hard to get inside because of Lee. Sometimes he hurt his arm, but he was wringing a dagger in the air. It was only three or four days since I took the weapon, but it was impossible to hope for this ideal. I was adapting to the rite of passage at a speed beyond imagination, as if proving to be a high level user. I exhaled a light sigh and pointed at the crossbow toward him. I was not going to die very much and I thought I would make a break like the last time. Ping Im in charge! The arrow flies, and it strikes in the right chest of the panic. Because he does not feel pain like dead man, he screamed and screamed in pain. And it was not a reason to miss the gap. When I saw the arrow in the breast of Manky, my eyes glittered, and I pinched down into my body nervously. It was the moment when the power of basic durability ability 50 points shone. DIE! Fuck the rape monkey! He spits out thick words, and he has crossed the dagger vigorously as if he had met his enemy for the rest of his life. At the same time, I could hear the sound of Ahn Hyun at the side. One second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds, five seconds. After the second half, I looked at the mens keys to which the party was opponent. Hanyus opponent, Hankeung, had a large X-chest on his chest, and Ahn-hyeon and Kim Han-hee had a big scar and a lot of after-effects on their bodies. From the beginning I was able to clothe a small wound properly and it seemed to have blown a blow to the state where the physical strength fell. Oh, this is the reward to raise. Three of them looked at the two horns that I had so far, and I sat down on the floor with my head shaking. The stretching The rough breathing seemed to be tense too. Every day I was dealing with only one but suddenly I had to deal with five, so it would be harder than usual. Ah pair. I wrote monkey blood. I feel drowsy. He had a single-headed head and sprinkled blood, and he spit on the ground. She was like a goddess of battle, and she was beautiful. I can not say that the situation of Ahn Hyun and Kim Han Byeong is better than that. I stood up to the clothes, and all over my body, there were blood stains on them. Do not you think Im better off if youre better off? I slowly closed my eyes and fell in thought. The time left for the city was three days. In other words, we live for 4 days including the first day. Today was the 5th day. If I could only keep up the speed today, I could reach Warpgate on the 6th day, at least on the 7th day. For five days, our life would be monotonous if it was monotonous, spectacular if it was spectacular. We literally repeated walking, fighting, resting, walking, fighting, and resting. In the battle with Mandragora, the monster we first encountered after leaving the city, we nearly lost the ansol. All of a sudden, except for me, I was surprised enough to scream that it popped out of the ground and swallowed me up with my mouth open. Ahn Hyun, who ran without any measures, was injured by the thorns of the plant, but fortunately I was able to cope quickly with the detection I had in advance. After that incident, Kim Han C hee and Yu C jeong seem to have felt something. They picked up the weapons at the savepoint they had just reached, and they declared that they would fight in the future. Ahn Hyun was angry at the girls fighting, but their will was firm. Of course I did not know whether it was uncomfortable to leave the battle to Ahn Hyun and me or I really wanted to help. One thing is certain, I could see a strong desire for survival in both eyes. I had to practice both of them, so I nodded easily. Since then, we have been able to see one person as we leave Save Point and cross the forest. I found it at the very beginning of the place where the net keys were popping up, but it was a female user. The face was fairly pretty, but unfortunately it was already a body we had discovered at the time. The clothes on the body almost ripped apart and the whole body was full of bruise marks. In the vagina, it still seemed that the white semen flowed with the hot, steaming steaming pussy was being pushed by the mangkeys until we arrived. When I saw a line of blood flowing in my mouth, I could not endure it. Hee-jeong glowed by seeing the scene, and now the monkeys were littered with Georges chicks. We did not know whether it was a coincidence or not, but we were able to find five mangkeys who were showing their penis around us, and we went into battle. To be honest, it would be the right answer to the fact that in the beginning. Perhaps I enjoyed it, but the female was dead. I smelled new females. And the result was our victory. I thought to go slowly one step at a time. Sola. Only one water towel and one water. Excuse me? Kim Han-hee shot sharply on the mistake of Lees words. Ah, Sorry. It was difficult to say something wrong. Only one bottle, not one. Carr . Yes . My sister suffered. Trouble is horn. What the hell is he doing? Are you handling these monkeys easily? Give me that crossbow! Ill write crossbow! I laughed awkwardly when I saw the reason why I was having a bad life. If you are unhappy, are you strong? I am. At first, there was no one to help, so I pushed the floor and swung the sword. Of course I could not get out of my mouth, so I was just making awkward laughs. But now I feel like Ive seen some guys wielding some weapons, and when I saw them fighting, I noticed something different. Kim was sitting quietly and breathing, but he did not think he would fix the fixed gaze on me, even though he was awkward. Where did your brother and your brother come from? What kind of crossbow do you shoot so well? If you are an army lately, learn everything. Oh, do not hurt me. Who knows the crossbow, if its shot? The guy who was not going to Seoul said he won. Go to the army and tell me. Do you think its just a place for guns and bangs? We also use bow daggers and taekwondo as well as sword dances, citation, bow and crossbow in basic martial arts. In my words, Ahn Hyun, Yoo Jung Jung and Ansols face became strange. Only Kim Han-hee smiled at me and I realized that my words were pungent. There was nothing to worry about. This is because I think it is not within the tolerance that the team has already been firmly established. What the heck, I didnt Take a break now. I just hurt my head. If you are resting, sit down or get up and rest. Then I will be attacked. I do not know. I do not know. I do not know. I do not know. I do not know. Sola. Sorry, only one chocolate. Im hungry. Give me your brother too. I want one, too. Yes. Ill take it now ~. Soon-hee Lee, Ahn Hyun and Kim Han-hee moved quickly to the request. With a strong request from Ahn Hyun, his brother decided to limit the direct participation of the battle. Instead, it is helping everyone in the convenience. As it seemed that I liked to help others in the first place, Ansol seemed to have no big complaints, so this errand was convincing and I was just passing over. I was seated slowly as I watched Ansol handing a water bottle with a smile. Humans are highly adaptable to the surrounding environment. And if it is related to the desire for survival, the synergy effect of combining the two is maximized. I felt like I was right. No matter how high-level users are, women who have enjoyed ordinary life just a few days ago are now familiar with the monsters. When the first monster cast stuck living life was shaken for a while in a sense killed I think suggests a double bitter laughter. Of course, there was no worry. Hundred times as opponents concede that their life-threatening because the monster is now casually may be able to wield a weapon. But what if your opponent is the same person? Could I not hesitate like that now? I honestly wanted to practice if it was an opportunity, but unfortunately I had no chance. Guys. Lets get up now. I have to walk diligently today to find a yellow roof. Is your brother okay? Yes, I can, The rest room. The closer you get to the central gate, the harder it will be. But I do not have to put it out of my mouth so I simply answered. At the end of Ahn Hyun-jung, he nodded his face with a slightly untidy face. It was the moment when I saw all the bodies shaking off the body and raising the body, and I had to sort out my thoughts and shake my seat. For practice, the horsepower detection was off, but I stopped at a few moments that felt around me. It was the moment when I turned my head to the sound of passing through the forest. Uh, what are these guys? At that moment, I and a group of people could see four people who came through the thick forest. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo and context. 2. Moving paragraphs. Chapter 027 There were a total of four people who passed through the lush bush. The sex ratio is one male to three female. All of the hair was scattered, and the clothes were shaggy. Of course, our appearance was also a five-footer, so I did not really want to laugh at it. I quickly looked at four traits. The man on the far left was holding a short bow on his short arm and a long bow on his right arm. He is probably someone who knows how to handle bow. I thought it would be a reticent personality to see us with a closed mouth and a hollow pupil. Yes. it is. At that time, I felt that I was quite familiar without knowing why. If you remember me, you were in the hall plane. I was honestly a fairly common face, but once I decided to turn, I started to look in the clock direction. The next leader was the man who had raised his hair almost to the waist. The face is slim and the body is also slim side. However, the jaw line and sharp eyes were telling him that he was a man. There was a woman in the middle of them who seemed to be protected, and her appearance seemed sweet. She was staring at us with an uneasy face and looking around. I seem to be looking for something. Finally, on the far right, there was a man who turned round and round the dagger and revealed it one by one. I do not like it too much to make up for it. There was a silence for a while, and the man at the forefront glanced at us. Then I opened my mouth with a hoarse voice. I think hes a survivor similar to us. Survivors have met last time, so there is no surprise. The man with the bow replied with a hard voice. Then the man who was throwing a dagger and playing was picking up on us and starting to feel sorry for us. ?? . Look at the early 20s? They are children . Poor guys. At that end, I stepped up the shield to the top whether or not Ahn Hyun was hot. I quickly grabbed his shoulder and shook his head quietly. Now it was a signal to be quiet. Fortunately, I got my signal, and Ahn hurried to it and then stepped back. Then, when he was throwing his dagger, the car did not pray, and his eyes waved round. Did you just see him? The guy looks like a pussy over there. I was just hung up on me before. I can not say anything. Its scary. You fought first. You are falling and once you give it to Jung Min. Field When the man with the bow said like a bruise, he pierced his mouth and asked quietly. But the boys faces were already frozen. We did not feel like we were in a hurry to talk alone. As the tension soared so slowly, a long haired man opened his mouth. Nice to meet you once. My name is Yu Chongmin. As you know, this person is a person who fell by chance. The righteous person. Red Fang Clan Road? I was amazed at the memory of passing through my head for the moment. A guy who uses a pair of daggers, called demons, as a trade mark. I do not think hes the right person ? I quickly activated the third eye. The user information (PLAYER STATUS) * name (NAME): friendship-min * gender (SEX): male (26) * kidney ? weight: 177.9 m c g * received around 65.7 k inclination: neutral ? no ? chaos (True ? Chaos) power * [muscular 51] [duration 43] [agile 59] [stamina 48] [HP-55] [good luck 36] User Info of friendship, not strictly as per Hyeon in a rite of passage, demolishing the idea that users would not be taken lightly. And the fact that the man in front of me was later a load fellow of the red canine clan, who is responsible for the allied forces main axis, made me astonished. Ahn Hyun. The following alumni. When Ahn responded bluntly, there was even more turmoil in the friendship group. Naturally, I naturally pulled up the sensation of the whole body naturally. Really, if he really was right, the rest of the kids would not know, but at least he seemed to know who had the bow. It is clear that the second half of the Hall Plane is responsible for one seat in the 10th lecture . Will it kill the moment?I thought. But within a few seconds, I had to shake the thought out of my mind. Obviously I would have killed myself without hesitation if I was here alone, but it was not possible with the kids. Soon, our party and the friendship group naturally took up arms and replaced them. I looked at Ahn Hyun with my uncomfortable voice. Thats why you should not be good at young people. Did you say Ahn Hyun? If you do not want to die, youd better be polite. brother. I do not have time to fight now. Is this one or two times? Killing is soon. You just wait quietly. For the first time, the woman in the middle opened her mouth, but she immediately received the rest. In his reply, she began to look at him with a scary eye. The woman was enthusiastic in her eyes, and her mouth was nodded, and she nodded her head. Ah All right, all right. So do not look at it. Before you eat. Ah. joke. nong dam He can not joke about . Anyway good. You kids there. This elder is called Tien Seung Hyun. I want to ask you one thing, these five monkeys. Did you catch them? What would you do? It is Tien Seung Hyun. You ran after meeting at Hall Plan. When I thought of it, a sweet voice rang around the air. And the voice was full of sharp thorns. I was hoping I did not want to go out of my way. In the first place, he has a strong sense of self-esteem. At the end of that time, he was sobered and laughed. Ha ha ha ha. Hai . The subject, the subject, the subject. ??, this is fucking bastard. Just look here. And we can not feel so good now. Also, I have to say, no, no, Im busy. What is it? So just answer the words that we ask and answer them sincerely. Oh yeah. The horse is fine. No, you do not have to. I will not give this warning. Hee Jung, who was listening to a one-on-one address by Chun Seung-hyun, became a distinctive ridiculous face for the moment. Crazy guy Ela Youre a jerk. What if I do not warn you? Looks like he s doing anything. A freak. In the meantime, Yoo Jung-jungs speech was cool. Tien Seung-hyun was a man of the same kind as Pak Dong-gul. When he said that he could not help it, he looked at us with a sneaky look. I gave strength to my left hand. Listen to the bitches or the bitches. Anyway, go well. Tang Seung-hyun, who was insulted by her, lifted her right hand within a short time and hit hard against Yu-jung. And at the same time, he could see a dagger he was playing with coming at a speed of fingering. I was able to see that Ahn Hyun, who was in front of the shield, was moving quickly when he was about to pull out of the net. From the beginning, he was guarding a lot of men, and Ahn blocked the front of the well, holding the shield tightly. And I . Caen Ping! Foo Wook. Ah, ah! The dagger hit the shield with a strong smell and fell off. At the same time, Tung Seung C hyun grabbed his right hand with an arrow and fell out. The situation was simple. As he blocked the dagger, I modified the orbit and shot an arrow to him. Of course, I did not think others would stay. In a moment, a man with a bow stood up to see what he was trying to do to me, and I tried to shoot an arrow first, but I heard Ting, the empty protest. In urgent mind, this time, I pulled the power of my heart, and instantly I loaded three arrows and turned the crossbow toward the head of the man. At the same time, the third eye was activated. PLAYER STATUS * NAME: SEYU * Sex (SEX): Male (25) * Height: Weight: 180.9cm ? 78.4kg * Tendency: Neutral (True) ? Neutral * [Strength 45] [Durability 48] [Agility 62] [Stamina 54] [Power 50] [Fortune 50] Killic! Get off! Fertility. That was him too. A user who has occupied a place in the river, which is the strongest place in the hall plane as a profession of archers. There was a difference in time during the reloading and the arrows being blown towards the other guy. However, I will be much higher than I can not compare the points of ability, and I was pointing my head almost at the same time. I think I was slightly quicker though. Sun Yoo Lund Unlike the first big eye that realized it, the pupil was shaking. There was a gentle airflow between the parties. Silence has been circling for a while, but I felt that Ahn Hyun, Yoo Jung Jung, and Kim Han Dep grab each others weapons. When I came to this place, I was deeply moved by the burning will of fighting. And in the meantime, Tien Seung-hyun was making his mind go crazy while hearing the floor. Oh, uh, ah! Bambusae / zhu ru Your really pretty Fuck that fucker right now! Die! It is you who first daggered. Seunghyun So please shut your mouth. I sold this place. Cheon Seung-hyun, who was in a hurry, cringed at the end of the horrific rumor and wrapped his right hand. Turning the glance, I felt a slight shaking of the body, so perhaps I did not know that I would fly a real dagger. Uchungmin looked at the situation silently from the beginning and looked at Chun Seung-hyun for a moment and turned his head toward us. I will apologize first. Anyway, will not you stop at this level? I do not think there is any benefit to each other. I would like to, but he will not bow next to me. Sun Yoo Luck. You too. Unravel the demonstration and bow down. When he heard my words, he lifted his hand and forced him to bow down. Fortunately, Yun Yoon looked at me for a while and bowed his bow. After I confirmed they were falling I slowly lowered my left arm. However, I still did not unpack the Sunyoung lane. The postman saw our party and raised his hands up and walked one step forward and said in a tired voice. Sorry. Its not like these guys originally. I just want to ask you something . Time is tight. I can go right to the point. They all looked at me. Even Ahn Hyun. I nodded a little. The ocean I wanted. These monkeys are the ones we tracked yesterday. I was away for a while because of the seedlings. . In the meantime, one of our people was kidnapped by these people. I appreciate the fact that you did it, but did you see a woman in the neighborhood? Female users la . Probably I was raped by Mangkeys at the beginning, and a woman who had self C determination came to my head. brother. Do not you think shes talking about the piece of yellow clothes? With long hair coming to the back. Yes. it is. I sighed and held my face with both hands. What the hell is he thinking? How stupid you are! I used to say it without thinking, so I kicked my tongue inside. When they heard the words of Yoo Jung-jung, the other members of the party immediately lighted up and asked us. The woman who made the biggest voice among them was a woman who said that she had no time at first. Four Mazayo Its yellow clothes, long hair! Do you know where he is? Ah that Lee Jung-jung was confused by a panicked voice. Others were not aware of each other. Perhaps the woman who saw her at the entrance to the ranch site seems to be certain that she was raped by the monster and was sorry to say that she was dead. As we watched each other, the faces of the men became hardened. It seemed like I guessed what to do next. The woman, however, began to blossom us with a still begging voice. Did you ever go past it? Or did you at first glance? .please. Please. Please let me know where I saw it. Shes my sister. Really nice . Pure And . Black I saw a woman with tears in the end, and they turned to me again. The guys who had been fighting well before, had been pushing this difficult thing to me only. I sneezed into the inside and slowly opened my mouth. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 028 I have seen a woman here. But we can not be sure that the woman we saw was the one who was kidnapped as their people said. It was the intention of getting as little impact as possible. However, the womans eyes still contain conviction. She nodded quickly at me and replied. all right Now Im feeling like I want to grab a straw. I do not know if its long, but if its a yellow dress, its almost certain. Even if its a yellow dress . The pieces were torn and I just checked some of them. What? ? In my words, the woman stuttered instantly. It seems that the three people already holding the hand in hand are expected to say the following words. However, her eyes still had not forsaken hope. Before long, with a trembling voice, I opened my mouth with a tone of hope. Why, why was my clothes torn? When we found it, the woman was lying down in a tree. And then I went and checked . I was already dead. Won Hyesu ! The woman called Won Hye-soo came to me with a blank face as soon as I was finished, and she sat down and sat down. Tien Seung-Hyun, who was next to her, had already received her, but the bridge would have been completely released. I knew the pain of losing an important person better than anyone else, so I was saddened to see a woman called Won Hye Su. For a while, silence flowed. How was Hyeyeon dying. But Uchujin asked me in a loud voice that he had already accepted reality. However, I am sick and tired of seeing a crowded voice. I bite for a moment. He was still waiting for my answer. Im fine. I was expecting a rough estimate. Just tell me what it is. There was blood on my mouth. Maybe he sucked his tongue. No. Wait a moment. I can not. He can not commit suicide. When I found it, I was almost naked. And The body fluids that were supposed to be those monkey monsters were coming out of the vagina. The moment my words were over, the atmosphere fell coldly. Soooooooojung was really angry. It seemed to explode even right now that it was dying to live in the snow and holding a fist clenched. I was able to get a sense of the sense of loss and anger that they felt when they were about to build a bloom on their eyes. It was then. I heard my words, and I heard a scream of Won Hye C soo, who was staring empty C eyed with blank eyes. Ha Haha Ha Haaaaaaaaaaaa! Hyeosu! Wake! Aaaaaaah! Ah ah ah ah ah ah! Tung Seung-hyun, who showed a relatively intuitive attitude because of its strong momentum, stepped back. Won Hye-soo began to scream with both hands by grasping the floor whether he could overcome the feeling of loss. No! Hyeyeon goes! Hyeyeon is not dead! It is a lie! lie Hye-yeon ah ah ah ah ah ah! Won Hyesu! Wake! We lost our bets too. I do not remember? Then do not be overwhelmed by your emotions and tell them to look cool, and now you do what you do! Noisy/ Shut up! Its Hyeyeon! Its Hyeyeon! Won Hyesu, who looked around like a crazy year, stared at me. She shook her twisted mouth with anger and quickly rose from her seat and ran to me. Surprised, Sunyuun and Chun Seung-hyun quickly caught their arms but nevertheless wreaks havoc on me. lie Do not lie! I can not be dead! Is that a lie? right? What is it? Its a lie ! Speaking of which, ah ah ah! HyeSoo . Lets go check it out. What is it? Relax. Though Seung-hyun had been soothed, Wonhyesu was almost half-hearted, so he would not listen. I gazed at her in silence, then spoke in a quiet voice. The body will come out for 30 minutes following this straight stretch. There are not many trees around. I am sorry for my sister. This bad bitch! You killed Hyeyeon! Youre dead? Do not lie! No. Did you run away cowardly watching Hyeyeon at that time? I could save her, but she ran away? This dog is such a coward child! What This crazy year . brother? I did not feel sorry but I could not bear to make a curse. I grabbed her shoulder and shook her head quietly. Although he had a disgruntled look on his face, he withdrew quietly as he saw my tough face. At that time, Yu Jung-min, who was watching the sky quietly, soon held up his right hand with a gentle face. match Won Hye-soos face, which had cursed me as a coward, instantly turned to the side. Her eyes, which looked as if she could not believe her feet, were fixed in the hands of Yuchongmin. Yu Jeong-min looked down at Won Hye-soo with a face full of disappointment. ENOUGH! Won Hye C Soo. More is disgusting. What, what? Reality . After, not. I do not think Ill hear you talking to you now. Do not be so horny and accept the reality. Ha okay . . . I dont need it. They are not their sisters. okay . . . Yes. I may have only met you for four days, but I, I, I! Im different. I have been living together for over 20 years. But what? Accept reality? Won Hye-soo, who speaks with a small voice of poetry, looked at her with a sad eye. And he turned his face away. Won Hye C soo, who confirmed that he was turning his head, started to feel the pain again. Even if the third party sees her, she is now crazy, and all kinds of negative feelings such as frustration, frustration, anxiety, chaos, etc. have been raging around. Won Hyesu, are you crazy? I do not want to say Im a dagger but you can not do this! Lets just calm down and get out of our minds. What the hell are you doing? Really? Im crazy. Id rather go crazy. So leave this. Stop playing! More and more hysterics are getting worse. The posthumous person sighed deeply and opened his mouth with a heavy voice. I do not think youre crazy. We also lost our lives here. So I also know that I have lost my brother who was so good and pampered. Maybe if you ever see how you and your sister are doing for four days, no one will sympathize and sympathize with you. And There is no guarantee that the person is still a stranger. Do not lie. Yes! Now they can be lying. Did you see some clothes in the first place? Ill go now. Im going. Maybe it is not obviously Hyeyeon. It is not possible. Man is said to be an animal of self-rationalization. Won Hsi-soo, who was so confident at the beginning, was once changing his attitude to 180 degrees. After begging, frustrated, angry, and hopeful again. It literally goes crazy. She could not accept her death, but only interpreted it as a hopeful one. I did not see those people once or twice, but I could not help but feel confused. stop. You also saw that Hyeyeon was caught by monkey monsters at the time. If I do not go, I will go by myself. Now stop this. I have to go. Im going now. Jung Min Ah. Let us go once. Go check it out I have a body Tian Seung-hyun, who took care of her words carefully, immediately asked whether she felt the sharpness of her eyes. When she let go of her arms, she glanced at me and started to jump in the direction I pointed. They followed her with a quick gesture rather than an awkward sight. But the Yu-jeong remained in place. You got me into trouble. Im sorry. Ive only seen four days, but HyeSu and Hyeyeun have caught up with each other. Hyun nodded with a sympathetic face. It seemed uneasy for him to hold his ankle in his right arm. Woo Jeong-min, who saw both of them with a bitter face, turned his gaze toward me and said with a gentle voice. Anyway thank you for taking revenge. I lowered my hand. By the way I do not think the words you say are lies. What After seeing the reason for the sudden outburst, Yu Jeong-min turned to Kim Han-suk and An-solo. Then he opened his mouth with a smile. Well . They do not look like kids. Excuse me. I have to go. I regret his work. Unfortunately, we are busy too. Then we will leave. Oh, wait a minute. There is a crossbow. Come here. Suddenly at the sound of calling me, I glanced at him and slowly walked forward to him. Soon after, he looked at the party and then he kills his voice and speaks to me only to hear it. Its a reward thing, but . Ill give you one piece of information. Are you on your way to Warp Gate in central? Do not answer, just gently nod your head. Soon after I nodded, Ujungmin whispered something in my ear with a quiet voice. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 029 Do you mean youre going to Warpgate, right in the middle? You will not be able to go. Its not just a word. Do not go. We were able to reach Warpgate just two days ago. But it failed. Leaving only 300 meters. Why? I just decided to retreat after the foot rolled. If you made the decision a little quicker then . Jin-tae is . Do you know the survival condition? It would be better to just stay for seven days. Especially, he can never compete. If it were not him at the time, we would all be dead to the monster. Despite being quite distant, the monster stared at exactly where we were. The monster is . * The appearance conditions of boss monsters do not stay for a specified period for each point. There is a condition of random appearance, but this is unpredictable. To be honest, I was more surprised that the friendship group arrived at Wargate in three days rather than the boss monster appeared near Warpgate. Although I did not understand it because I have a good friend and a good fortune to earn a reputation on Hall Plane later on. The face of Won Hsi-soo, who cried out suddenly, came up. She looked at me and spoke of the curse, but nothing was offensive. I was so well aware of the sense of loss that lost a precious person. I did too. After losing her and her I was crazy for a while. Maybe you can make some puddles even if you just collect the blood that was buried in your hands. Ahn Hyun. During the walk, I heard a voice calling for Ahn Hyun. As he lifted her head, she talked in a quiet voice that was not usual. Thank you What? Thank you for saving me. Ahn Hyun thought about his head and thought Aha.It was a big hit. Anyway, you have a problem with that. Kill the temper and live. I was worried about him from the start, or I was stuck in the forehead without you. He makes you horny! No matter how it is. As usual, Suhyun is doing half of what he does to his brother. Or is it only half the personality? What do you do if you only have your face. The personality is the first class. F. Half? Really ? Ah Huh, huh! Suhyun is doing so much because of us. I do not want to hate anything anyway. Yuheung, who had a red face at the end of Ahn Hyun, turned his head to the point where the pack sounded. Unhyun eyes were swirling as she watched the oil well, which surprisingly acted like a girl (?). This was the development of great length. I wanted to do it again, but fortunately I seemed to have passed it well. It was then. Ahn Hyun reached out his hands automatically and stroked her head gently. Looking at the anxious face of Ansol, the eyes of Lee Jung-jung were sharpened. Only dull Ahn Hyun did not know about the ambiguity surrounding him, and was looking around hard. Why is it that one of the most popular men is drowned out like one? ??. We walked hard for a while and found a save point when the sun went down. And I was not able to meet a single monster during the coming season. They liked that they were lucky, but they were not the only ones to be delighted. We have always been attacked by monsters, except when we were in town for a while after leaving the forest. If not, I would not have screamed at the bodies of Ansol and Manky. Of course, I was intentionally led to meet monsters, but anyway, the party was receiving the reward of suffering. There are some intelligent monsters in the surrounding area surrounding Warpgate. It was the same as when I saw five kelp kills in the top ranks of the rite of passage. They will know that so many monsters have been killed by the party. Their sensuous sense of smell will take on the salty bloody smell we have. Obviously, I thought so. However, after talking with Yu-jeong, I changed my mind. If a boss monster has appeared and is wandering around Warpgate, there will be no big monsters that will be active near the boss monster that reigns at the top of the food chain. In other words, if we do not meet monsters on the way to tomorrow, we are more likely to meet boss monsters in front of warp gate like four friends. It was ironic. I left the city intentionally to avoid the boss monster, and I was in danger of facing the boss monster again. Of course, there were differences between the two situations. I would have met 100%if I was in the city, but I could not predict the probability if I went now. I thought for a while and I got into one question. Obviously, there are conditions for appearance of boss monsters. And there are many survivors of the rite of passage, not only us. If so, there may be occasions where the boss monsters appearance condition is met at the same time. What happens in such cases? Plus, the situation gets even more complicated by the assumption that boss monsters appear at a high probability when approaching warp gates. Suddenly I felt that I knew very little about the rites of passage. It was not a rite of passage, although I had done research for a decade in Hall plane. I only remember partly that users were talking about occasional jokes. Though it was not enough for my chest to feel frustrated. How much time has passed. We walked for a while and soon we were able to find a point. Its a yellow roof. But it looks like a hut. Fortunately I found it today. So lets take a little rest here today. Brother, is it okay? Do not stay more than a day. Heres the warning. Anyway, it looks better than last time. Is that right? Ill go in first. I want to wash my body quickly. I also want to change clothes. Hehe. .Type brother? What is it? Uh, yeah. Then I hurried my head and looked at me with strange faces. I shook my head with a jerky saying that it was nothing. I watched my face for a while and then I looked back at the people who were drowning and I sighed. Those without iron. This is uncomfortable for the organization. If I moved alone, I would have already entered Hall Plane. Anyway, even though I was worried about it, I did not think about my dreams. Then I realized that I was quite relaxed. If you do not know anything like old times, if you have a problem that leads directly to survival. But it was not now. Already in my mind, I was deeply perceived to be scraping off anything. brother. Sexy baby We go in first! I am coming. Looking at me, I moved my foot slowly as I watched Yoo Jeong, shaking my hand. I wanted to think about tomorrow for tomorrow. The night was deep. I stood on the stairs going up to the entrance of the lodge and was standing in the stomach. I do not stand alone anymore. I and Hyun, Kim Han-hee, and Ie-jeong were standing alternately. I do not know the exact shift, but if I wanted to spend some time, I was alternating with the next person. The second time was hee jung and the next one was me. The third one was Han Hyeon, and the last was Ahn Hyun. I stand for about two hours per person, but it is obviously not more than an hour. Soo-jung asked me to change and gave me a live fetish. It seemed to know that it was shameful for me to be avoiding my face even though I was speaking. Habitually putting his hands in his pocket, one of the chocolate bars was caught. I tried to go to get rid of it, but he pushed me in my arms. It was a secret form. There was no shortage of food or drink, and I did not say anything. It s time to do a shift with Han Sang C soo anyway. As soon as I tried to grab one of the membrane bags, one of the coffee beverages popped out to my right cheek. I turned my head and Kim Han-bum stared at me with my back bent. You hide it and eat it alone. It was a well. The sister and sweet, especially the chocolate did not give up. I did not keep time. I was sorry that I was stupid. In my words, Kim Han C hee laughed and sat beside me. I cut the choco bar in half and pick it up. Ill eat well. Ill drink well. Kim Han-hee was treating me more comfortably than the first. I did not feel like being sooooooer, but it was still a bit distracting. However, in our party, we were still maintaining honorifics. It seemed to be a tacit promise to make honorable mention to each other now that it got so hard from the beginning. What do you think? I do not even know that I came. Did you know I just pretended not to know. But he did not show up. I turned over a cup of coffee and opened my mouth. Haha, you seem to have bruised for a while. But I do not like the expression? Yeah. I think I got a little stiff after I talked to him this afternoon. is not it Or is it? I thought I always kept a quiet look. I ran into my face without even knowing it, and Kim Han C But what did you say then? Its no big deal. I did not feel that way. Hyun-hyung, Yu-jung, sister and So-il are all nervous. You did not say much after that. Just thinking about something like that. Everything will be released. Im sure of that. Even if something happens, it will be solved. Do not worry too much. Finally, I shook the chocolate bar and the rest of the coffee. The more I talked to her, the more I remember her memory. I wanted to get away quickly. So I asked him to ask for the embarrassment, and he was about to climb the stairs to turn his body. jamsimanyo I still want to ask. In the case of a novel, a comic, or a drama, in this case, the male protagonist was just cool. Why does not she? I felt like a tackle of Kim Han C bum would start again and I screamed inside. Originally my next turn was Ahn Hyun. I opened my mouth with a gentle face as much as possible. Im a little tired. Can not we do it tomorrow if its not okay? I want to go to bed soon. I want to hear it now. Im not going anywhere. I tried to throw agriculture into the increasingly serious atmosphere, but the grain was not eaten. Kim was staring at me with his first cold face. Again, her face overlapped over the face of Kim Han C seung. I unconsciously avoided my gaze. If it is not today, I feel like I will not be able to ask again. Oh, what did you say? Its really nothing. Thats what brother. I instantly shut up. Just listening to your brother? It was not. It is not a pervert that I like to hear my brother say. Suhyun is brother. Thats not what I want to ask. Kim s face was still cold and calm, but it had a different impression than usual. She was angry now. She was staring at me from the front, with the momentum of being away, not to run away. I realized now that she is sincere. My face also fell down and I exchanged my gaze with Kim Han-bum with his calm eyes. And then, her speech was open. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 030 After discovering the cottage, you went out for a while looking around. Then we talked about our brother. What did you say? I talked to other survivors I met today. At that time, a man threw a dagger to her sister. And then you hit the man with an arrow, right? At the end of Kim Han C seok, I was silent enough to turn my head. At that time I was assuming the worst. As long as the friendship and fortune are dead, we will surely have killed one or two unless we show them our ability. Thats why I was going to start by tying one guy. And he broke his dagger with a shield. indeed. Everyone is great, thank you. Im standing up. But do you know what to say when you see your brothers behavior today? .I did not want to hear it, although I got a faint guess about it coming out of the moment. But before I could even open my mouth, Kim Han C seung first opened the door. Everyone is not talking in front of me. She was screaming that she was scared. Ahn Hyun brother and Yu-jung are also somehow shocked at my sisters face. Thats not the end. Today I told her that I was too straight forward to do it. Hmm. i See. As I gently nodded my head, Kim Han C Hmm. It is not. Are not you unhappy? I did it to protect my sister, I do not want to talk to everyone at that time. Do not you like this? I did. It seemed that I could not read the subtle changes in the atmosphere. I was a little sad, but I did not want to take it seriously. If you enter Hall plane anyway, it may be too late but they may kill people too. Kim Han-hee was speaking in a soothing tone that my face was chilly. My brother always worried alone, I think alone. Most of the hard work is going to take over alone. Of course I know that you do not have bad intentions. I think there is a misunderstanding. Wait a moment I do not want to have a misunderstanding. I have spoken to you again, but your brother s judgment was always trustworthy. I think so too. At the end of Kim Han C seong I felt a stone sinking in my mind. I have often seen her stare at me since she left the city. Especially when I was contemplating what I and I would do in the future. I do not think it will be a bad thing at the time. It is not. We hit brother. Please put your words comfortably. I cut down my words and stared at the moment I spoke to Kim Han C When I see her with her rounded eyes, she is shooting at me with a grim face. Yes, yes? Let s do it. Why do not you do it with me when youre comfortable with your other sisters. All right. It was a moment, but the mystery was suppressed. I, this is me. Hall Plane 10 year car users . Lets quit. When Han Han Sang is seen only by Han So C young, his mind shakes itself. You can not just call it a charismatic ability. Certainly, I had many subtle feelings in my gaze. It was like that when I first saw it. I do not know what to say. Its not always my judgment. You, me, the prefect, the sol. Everybodys headed together and devised it together. Do not lie. You still have minimal conscience, but you did not include her. Did not the prefecture suffer more than me? The battle with the monkeys was great today. You do it again. I do not know if my brother or sister can be eaten by me. Do not try to trick the topic. My brother Hyun cooperated with me and barely got two of them. You handled two of them by yourself. It was not enough and Yu-jung helped her to battle her sister. The words of Han C gi came to the corner of my sick place. It looks like. I was feeling that I could not be seen by the temple. Sometimes the eye that looked at me was the eye that eventually observed me. It looked like it came out firmly in preparation. I sighed inside. I heard a little more and I decided to throw a fastball if I wanted to. I always did. In the woods, in the city, and even when I met those strangers today. I usually stepped back in one foot, but when it really was dangerous, my brother always came out. If we assume that we are a team, we lead our team and our pillar is our brother. Im not your brother. So I was divided. Why do you have to listen to that? Do you think of me? Well I have a different idea. Ahn is absolutely wonderful. There is action, there is driving force, and decision is bold. And I do not think you need to think about it that much. When we look at it, all of us are leaders, and the rite of passage is where cooperation is important. Please stop it. What the hell is your brother doing? I do not know what you want to say. I do not know, but I seem to be tingling. I was not sure I could see more of Kims cold, calm eyes. There was a chill around her, and I felt like a borealis. It was really that much. Do not lie! Soo Hyun is my brother when I really decide opinions and act ahead! My brother is easy, but what I reveal is why I leave it to my uncle, and why I do it alone. Why is it that other people are thanking you and greatness? Why do all the bad things happen to him? And why is he trying to hide it? You If you do this, you will act the same again in the same situation. And there is a possibility that the situation like this is going to be repeated. The important thing is that we are all dependent on him a lot. Nobody would object. So please be the leader of our team. If you have a difficult problem in the future, whether you think it alone or in the future, just do as much action as you can. If you are the leader, you will follow your brother without complaint. Kim was now ejaculating to me in an almost begging tone. Honestly, I do not have a sense yet. If the person who was in front of my eyes was rather the original person, it would be like that personality and laughing. Kim Han C seum was able to catch the sense of continuity. I was calculating the reason why she brought this story out to me in the meantime. There was a confrontation with each other and the chill of dawn was permeating all over our bodies. However, Kim Han C seet seemed to have no intention of leaving. No, I do not feel like sending me before I hear the answer. I bite my lips and slowly open my mouth. I am * The morning of 6th day was bright. After hearing the last words, Ahn Hyun woke up and started to prepare for the departure. It was stiff enough to beat the whole body joint with a tired face. I also slept in the night with round eyes, but I did not feel exhausted from sleeping for about a day. Hello. Good morning? I deliberately hand him a bright morning greeting. Ansol was amazed at what I was saying, and then he bowed his head with an uneasy face and ran away. I am ashamed of the old days, but I can not help but laugh and laugh. Where did Anhyun find such an anolen, I was scolded that heavenly obedient dog was humbly bowing to his head. She leans back and cries. After that, he comes up and covers her. Ansol began to know what to do when he watched the two hate him. And I looked back at the footsteps quietly watching such a scene. It was warm. It was really warm scenery. Maybe even three brothers and sisters was enough. Their appearance was warm and cheerful enough to forget the place where it was a hell rush. But I had no place to go in. And that fact I knew better than anyone. They and I were all different in nature. When I cut a hundred users in the past, I thought to myself. Maybe Im not a man anymore. I did not even know that I had forgotten myself in their arms for a while. Those who knew me before would be faint when they saw me now. I laughed at my self-consciousness. I recalled the dark past, and the atmosphere seemed to be depressed. I do not know if I know my mind, Ahn smiled with a smile and walked slowly to me. It seems that the winner of the morning brawl of today is probably Hyun. brother. You can get to the Warp Gate or something today, right? Yes, I can, Then Ill just get there. It might be the last morning to eat here, but why do not you eat it a little this morning? You should eat a lot. I smiled faintly at the end of Ahn Hyun. His suggestion to eat his morning replied with a swinging glance at his head. No. Im OK This is your breakfast. Four Soon I have a habit of not eating rice ahead of an important day. I can make my nerves so sensitive. In my words, Ahn Hyun nodded his face with a sullen face and turned his head back to Kim Han-bum. She was still staring at the air with a cold face. Suddenly, I heard stories that I shared with Kim Han-bum at dawn today. Good morning, you are in the morning I do not eat. Oh, Do not I do not eat. Kim Han Byeong was not listening to what he said, but received it as a short sentence. Ansol was surprised at the unexpected sight, too, and only his fingers were clenched. When he came out with an awkward face and looked at Han s face, he scratched his head with a smile. I could not think of the reason why I looked at it from the back, and the atmosphere of the present, I opened my mouth with a much better voice than usual. Ahaha . Then we should eat together. Uh, I can not help it. Were getting more of our share. Ho Ho . arc. Brother, goodbye. This is really what we eat ? Of course, there was no answer from Kim Han C The reason why we were shocked about our reaction was that the chicken beak was peeled out of the mouth. I felt Kim Han-seum was watching me at the moment. But I never thought of turning her head and turned her gaze away. Then the atmosphere became much colder. A lively 6th morning. In the morning of that day, three people from breakfast started by seeing two people. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 031 The weather was clear. The sunlight, which could not be seen in the woods, was giving us the heads of our heads. It was not a bad feeling, but it was a problem if the party was walking without saying anything. It seems to have been about six hours since I left the cabin. In the meantime, we rarely spoke except for the necessary words. There is a cold atmosphere between me and Kim Han-hee, but if you look at the inside of the party it was not necessarily. Anyway. We were tired when we walked for a long time, but we walked and walked without a break. How long did he walk? Now, more than half of them are caught in the eye, and even though they are only half visible, the Warp Gate, which looks bigger, comes into my eyes. As I got closer to Warpgate, the more I got closer, the more I promised. I can hear the sound of the quiet quiet breath. Everyone thinks that the end is visible, but a little excitement in the heart is going to be excited. It was good to go out, but I could not go to my heart comfortably. As expected, we never saw monsters on the way to Warpgate. So it seemed that everyone did not know but loosened. My heart was troubled. When boss monsters appear, there is no time for maintenance or consultation. It would be fortunate if everyone would notice the place where we are like a ghost and run away. Even if I am, even if I do not reveal my ability, I am sure there is a possibility of death. Warpgate is in front of you. Just a little further, the rite of passage can be performed successfully. However, it was too much to give up the concept and plan that we have kept so far, leaving a little distance to be seen. As I guessed the distance remained, it seemed to be roughly 600 meters. The postmaster said that he had been attacked by a boss monster after leaving 300 meters. I wanted to organize my thoughts as slowly as possible, but contrary to my wish, the steps of the party were getting faster and faster. Ahn Hyun felt the silence that kept him for a while and talked to Ansol with his excited voice. Sola. Lets work harder. If you go up to the big elliptical building that is in front of you, you can definitely get out of here. I will put up with a little more until then. Yes. it is. At the end of the gentle Ahn Hyun, the ansol nodded vigorously with a bright face. It seemed to me that the smile was visible from time to time. I was just about to take a rest and I could not help but shut up. No matter how you think, no pointy idea comes up. I was forced to adjust my stride with them, and as time passed, the distance from Warpgate was getting smaller and smaller. Of course it may be worrying. It is the best way to just go into the Hippargate just like this. A happy way that no one gets hurt, no one gets hurt. But there was no ominous foreboding. Somewhere in my mind there was a grim corner. Since entering the rite of passage, I have been performing the most extensive and detailed magic detection, but I could not catch any sense of boss monster. It is 500 meters to the target point. Warpgate was gradually revealing its grandeur. The flat altar was holding up a huge elliptical building, but it was magnificent enough to match a single building. In the center there was a large hole like a donut, and the bright blue spherical sphere was floating. Shedding a slender blue current from time to time made it obvious that the horsepower needed to run the warp gate. Apparently because of the beautiful beads, everyones eyes turned to beads in an instant. Ansol was impressed with pure expression, and Kim Han-bum looked like a fresh eye. In particular, he could not keep an eye on the beads that emit a gleaming color with a frowning face. really pretty . I want to split the piece into earrings. It would be really beautiful if you put it on your ears. Want. Sibling I just want to leave it as it is. I think it is really beautiful Oh. Soo C hyun and Ian C soo talked about Doran and it seemed that he was still thinking. Perhaps it seemed to think of the appearance of the oil well with earrings. Finally, the thoughtful man shook his head and opened his mouth. Its terrible. Yoink! What do we mean by our prefecture? ? Its a little funny to say that you want to say earrings. I would rather go with our Sol. What Ahn Hyun screamed with an embarrassed face, and Yujung hit his back with a hot face. It looks like Anso has heard that his face has changed to be a good earring. I did not feel bad. She was showing a shy smile at her mouth. I wonder if it is unhappy to see how a man who has a good temperament to become king of the Harem is a sheikon. I thought it was a good answer, but I had a smile. The remaining distance is 400 meters. Looking around we had an environment very similar to the first place we started (starting point). Some of the grass roots that grew up in small areas, and the clay soil that covered most of the earth. However, sometimes there was a lot of dark colored clusters in the sky, and as I stepped on my feet, it seemed like I was treading hard rather than soft feeling like other dirt. Did the soil get stuck with blood? Perhaps it will be the preliminary users who have been abandoned before Warpgate in the precedent passage ritual. I will be the only person I have noticed, but I did not make any noise and moved silently. 300 meters left. Now we were running at almost a pace. Everyones face was soaked with joy that we lived and did it. Unhyeon and Yu-jung, who growled until a while ago, smile at each other. Ansol laughed at his room. Even though Han C ti is still a casual face, it seemed to relieve somewhere without knowing it. The boss monster did not come out even though it entered 300 meters. Then, in the end, friends and businessmen were lucky. We thought we could do this because we had an Angle boasting of 100 luck. Finally, after checking, there was nothing to detect, so I was about to release my horsepower with a little relaxed mind. I did not know then. That we burst champagne too early. Fuck! Partz ?! When I left 200 meters, I heard a tearing noise in my ear. The air around is changed, and the air is strangely distorted. Something was a phenomenon that appeared when a huge horsepower moved. The party also stopped pausing to feel something uneasy. I quickly activated the third eye. Suddenly there was a sudden magical wave around the vacant lot. At first glance, it seems to spread all over the place, but if you look closely you were moving in a certain direction. The moment when you want to analyze the pattern that has the power and the mind is controlled carefully. With the sound of the ringing of the whole room, a huge gin shape began to appear in the middle of the road we walked. And when I saw the pattern of the magic circle. It was a high summon magazine. I was trying to undermine the shape of Jean by sending my horse back to me . It is too late. The magic gentleman, who had just emerged completely in the air, started running with the light of the evening. Or is it? The boss monster appeared through the summon magazine in this way. The party including myself suddenly gazed at the empty space where the magic gin came up with a blank face. The magic must have been in their eyes as well. But no one was able to open his mouth. That magic jean was evil, and the ominous energy was pouring out. Woo Woong! Woo Woong! Finally the magic gin started summoning. The first line was the boss monsters face and fingers. His face was literally Grotesque itself. The elongated face had no eyes but a torn mouth and sharp teeth. The fingers were also shining with sharp acuity that was mistaken for a huge sickle. The deck of the deck stood out and the long tail popped out. The boss monster, who had been summoned for a long time, boasted a huge body that was over five meters long. It was the appearance of a boss monster. Ego, ego, ego, ego. gulp! There was red blood scattered in the mouth of the person who had been eating the prey. Nevertheless, we were still rubbing our appetites as we watched if we were still lacking. I quickly looked at the face of the party. As soon as I saw him, I wanted to praise him for not having jumped in every direction, but he was in a state of panic because of Kim Han C soo and Ansol. Everyone, like an ice statue, can not fall off the ground. It was overwhelmed by the life of a gangster. I just barely opened my mouth with a face that I can not believe in alone. Majayo Makes no sense This, this is On to on to on! Before the end of the words of Ahn Hyun boss monster s crying cries hit our whole body. Perhaps the sound wave with the living is hit, and the whole body will grind. Everyone seemed to be free from magic, but the body moved, but one or two footprints were all. There was no time to delay. I opened my mouth with a loud but clear voice, looking at everyone. Do not put everyone in the mood. Do not panic. Please calmly respond. Tongue, brother . Its a bunch. This time is unreasonable. I can not win. You must flee! When I saw my protest in the crossbow, I replied with a louder voice that Ahn Hyun had disrupted my words. The boss monster has given me a great deal of pressure to lose everything. When I shouted in this situation, I could only encourage confusion. I did not want to catch them anyway. I gave all of my hardened body a voice of utter harmony. It is not a sound to fight. Dealing with him is a crazy thing. As you say, we run away. But everywhere you go, you are only hunted. So I will run to Wargate. Well, yes. Come I felt sad, but I could not catch it, and I sighed inside. Still, Ahn Hyun and Kim Han Sang were very weak in eyes that slowly awakened from fear, but there was a vigorous eagerness to survive. I was able to give my whole body to horsepower and believe that I had relied on it. From now on, drop all your luggage or your weapons. I make my body as light as possible and jump on the warp gate. On, on ? The boss monster cries again. I really had no time now. Still, I felt an uncomfortable mind when I saw Ansol standing upside down. I approached her and forcibly lifted her bag and opened her mouth. What are you doing Ahn? Knife and shield Shake it fast! Are you going to play it? Four You can speak Korean Both Ahn Hyun and Yoon Jung Kim abandoned their baggage and weapons. Suddenly, the boss monster ran toward us with four feet. Every time I put my feet on the ground, a thumping sound seemed like a series of weak earthquakes. And by signaling the first earthquake, I started to run holding Ansols hand. At the same time, both of us rushed toward Warpgate at full speed. It runs. Run, run and run. Despite the fact that everyone is running all the way, the sound of the thump from behind is getting shorter and shorter. I tried to look back at him with an uneasy face. Do not think about turning your head. I just think that I will play forever. The point where the boss monster is summoned is 300 meters from warp gate. We have left 200 meters. There was a 100 meter difference, but surely it will catch up once. Then it was my goal to pass that one time. The boss monsters seem to be accelerating as you run, so if you let them stop at once, you can return the speed you have accumulated so far to nothing. If we start from the beginning again, we will be forced to chase us at a relatively slow pace, and we enter the warp gate. I grabbed the crossbow attached to my left hand. thud! thud! thud! thud! The remaining distance is 180 meters. thud! thud! thud! thud! The remaining distance is 160 meters. thud! thud! thud! thud! The remaining distance is 140 meters. The shortening of the period of the sound made me feel that the speed of the person rises to the track. Even if you keep running like this, it would be troublesome to boss monster. I felt the time came. Everyone ran into a crazy gap, and I was able to impregnate a certain amount of magic with a loaded arrow. You will not be able to penetrate steel decks with ordinary arrows. When I finished delivering the horsepower, the ship was pouring a sharp anticipation from my left wrist. I finished a series of preparations. Now it was really my turn. It may come to an irrevocable situation when it is wobbly. I stopped the running leg and released the hand of Ansol who caught him. All of a sudden, as I passed by my stoppage and Anzol s astonished voice heard, it seemed to me that he felt a reflexive strange feeling. I walked in a strong voice before they turned their heads. Do not look back, run! It seems to me that everyone is pissed in my angry voice. But as soon as I realized that the head I was heading was heading back, I turned right away. I saw the boss monster that ran like a king, and I quickly lifted my left arm. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo and context. Chapter 032 My left arm was pointing at the top of the boss, looking at the boss monster who trotted out his jaw-dropping teeth. A total of three arrows can be shot one at a time. And now my arrows have been sharpened with sharp power that can penetrate even with ordinary steel. Aim and fire. Fang! Fang! Fang! With a much stronger sound than ever before, the arrows advance through the air. There was a time difference, but I could see that he entered the center of the body correctly. But Tong! Tong! Tong! The arrow that I hung fell on it with a strong whistle. In other words, boss monsters could not penetrate the envelope. Of course, it was not without impact. The boss monster instantly shrugged as if he felt a magical shock wave projected into the interior. Even if a small amount of magic power is contained in the power of the arrows of the common arrow is to withstand the jacket alone. I was wondering what angels brains had left the ritual of somebody else, but it seemed to have achieved the desired purpose. It was obviously successful in tying up the movements of the people who were getting more and more accelerated. The boss monster was shrinking in the aftermath of the shock and the body was getting more and more shrinking. Later on, I decided to ask Seraf tightly, and I immediately turned around and started following the party. Looking ahead, the party was running hard. When they see the distance they have left, they will be able to get within 100 meters in a little while. At this rate, I could see that the kids were safe, although they might be breathtaking. I was feeling strange when I put up a spurt. It was not a big wound in the first place, but there was enough time to recover from the shock. I can not hear the pounding sound. I suddenly came up with a picture of him shrinking and a picture of a mancke who jumped at me in a battle yesterday. The moment I thought I could not hear the sound of the wind rising from behind. Fooooo! One expectation happened to reality. The boss monster was a smart and dense guy. He also knew that if he went this way, he would not be able to catch one. He was not shocked by my arrows, but was preparing to make a big leap. A huge shadow was scattered in the surrounding space including my body. The boss monster was watching over the people who were running ahead of me. Ahn Hyun was running in the lead, and Han and Lee were chasing after him. Ansol was also running hard, but he was stuck in the back of the base to some extent. Ansol was a dangerous distance even though the other three did not know it. The boss monster, who had drawn a long line and painted the air without any attention, was soon landed as hard as the back of Ahn Hyun. A tremendous sound was heard, shaking the earth and shaking the earth. Ahn Hyun, who ran ahead of me, was a huge tremor enough to shake his body. When I saw the scene, my mind was white and I had no idea. And at that moment a message came to my eyes. Potential ability draft (grade) (rank A +) is activated. The eye of the heart that can look at the inside of the object, not the appearance as it is. Refers to the phenomenon of contemplating oneself, detecting or sensing all things, or a similar phenomenon. You can maintain peace even under the spirit of pollution pollution below S rank. . . . after The hot hair quickly cools down. The white, unobtrusive head is filled with cold reason. Until a short time ago, the narrow-minded gaze began to expand and seem to be missing. And I laughed. I laughed. What the hell did I ever worry about? What is the worst situation at all? I have experienced many times when I was more harsh, more painful, and more strenuous. It is not afraid or scary. It does not overdo it. Draw a line that you can always do and do your best in it. It was what I thought of as a creed when I played the first car. In the Hall Plane, there is no strong strength. Those who have died before they can reveal their own talents and abilities and blossom it. Looking at such people, I vowed never to reveal myself. Nobody lived in the shade so I do not know that I am a sword master but the horsepower is only 48 points. After 10 years on the Hall Plane, that attitude has become a kind of obsession. Of course I still had the idea to do so if I needed to. But then there was nothing like me in the old days. In the same way, the same result can not be obtained. I regretted very much when I could not keep my brother, lost my beloved, loved and loved Clan Road before my eyes. I did not want to follow that road again and I did not come back to change it inevitably. I wanted to change now. At a glance, analyze all battlefield situations and calculate optimal behavior. Accurately calculate the required horsepower and raise it to find efficient ways. I had no intention of hiding it enough to frustrate me exposing myself anymore. Do it if necessary. Of course, it could be difficult to find, but then the method was simple. Do not get caught. I have the ability and the ability to do that now. The analysis was completed in less than a second. I also identified the location of Ansol and confirmed its survival. The first thing to do is to eat boss monsters aggro. My face was covered in the massive body of the man anyway. I pulled the horsepower to the max, digging the jacket of the man, and grabbing an arrow to the arrow. Now we did not have to pretend to point, but we got the protest. Ping! Ping! Ping! I was surprised by the intense life that I felt from behind. However, the flying arrows were aiming at him at a different speed than before. The arrows of three arrows were inserted into the chest of the boss monster without any hesitation. But there is still something left. Bang! Bang! Bang! The arrows, which ate a lot of magic power, sounded like a bomb and burst into the outer shell of the man. The effect was immediately visible. Lets go! Does it hurt? It hurts. I ran at a fast pace as I watched the boss monster throwing painful screams. As a result of the third eye, Ahn Hyun, Han Byeong, and Yu Jeong were staggering and running. Perhaps I did not notice the fact that Anso was out. Anyway good. Rather, this one is better for me . awhile. Ahn stopped. Sol! Sola! Answer yourself! I heard the sound of Ahn Hyun singing that I realized the fact that Mangansol was gone. I thought I was a dumb bastard, and then I got faster. In a moment, the distance from him is reduced. The boss monster, who was crying, saw a huge right hand raised to the sky when I saw him running. The whole arm is shaking and it is quite angry. He did not intend to die yet, but he did not know grace. Of course, he did not tell me what I was thinking. The day of the flashing finger was scouring me like a sickle of a well-appointed reaper. It was slow enough to yawn in my eyes, although the ordinary people would see it. As I accelerated, I walked on the ground with one foot and then leaned so that my lower body flexed as quickly as it was bent. My fingers crossed over my face, but I wonder how many of my hair had been cut. However, I was able to avoid the boss monsters attack and go inside. It was a neat sliding. And in that direction, I saw Ansol coughing with both hands on the ground. Callok! Callok! It seemed to be the aftermath of the landing of the dirt around the dusty land. In the past, I have tried to reassure and reassure Anzol, but now I have no time or idea. I hugged her quickly, and then I came into my arms as a princess. She was surprised to see that I did not know I was coming, and she opened her mouth with a trembling voice. Wed Suhyuns brother ? Quiet. Lets see him drop off once. At the end of the horse, I ran and sprayed the loaded arrows back to the back. And without confirming the results, I immediately started running through the dirt. Again, the sound of his screaming screams sounded somewhere and seemed to hit me. Ansols face was a spectacle. The tears in my eyes were looking up at me with a single drop of droplets, which seemed to look like a savior. Ahn Hyun, who was trying to come back to the castle after he was distracted by Yu-jungs and Han-bums mistakes, soon found me coming out of the dust and opened his mouth. The funny thing is that Ahn Hyun s expression change was very diverse. At first, a hollow face, then a relieved face, and finally a face that turns into a sweaty face. Anyhow, it seemed that his brother and sister would have a crying party. I ran on and on, thinking that it was frowned upon. At that time, Kim Han-hee watched me and seemed to shout something in a hurry voice. It seemed that he did not have any idea to send us away. The tail of the boss monster is bent like a whip to lick my back. I will not be able to withstand the shock that permeates my body even if it is okay if I hit the wobbly tail. I suddenly thought I wanted to grab this guy. If you grab a boss monster from a Hall Plane that no one has caught, it may be valued as an achievement, and there may be some reward. And apart from that, I wanted to take a boss monster as a user. If so, I and Ahn Hyun had to fall for a while. I decided to accept this attack. Then the tail touched my back strongly. A big shock came in through my back with a crunch. It will not hurt, but my body will bounce back reflexively. Because the power was not going anywhere. I embarked upon the impact that inflicted magic into my body. The basic principle is to use the force of the quadriceps.But it was a technique to control and divide the power that came into the inside that was adjusted to my taste. It is a technique that spreads the shock to the whole body when it receives a shock that it was not able to bear originally, but it utilized it like this. Ansol is able to withstand the impact of a throw, then let it bounce forward. And after I let the remaining power go as far as possible to the side, I also rolled up. Before I bounced at the same time, I whispered little in the ear of Ansol. As soon as you get up, you run to Warpgate. Our body was bouncing hard without Anzors answer. I am on the left, she is on my party. Ansols body, which was a good luck point (?) Luck point played at this time, was falling exactly into Ahns body. I also fell on the ground and then rolled on the floor, but I had to start the body immediately. Certainly, boss monsters had something different from the monsters that appeared in other rites of passage. I knew I was in danger, and I did not have time to spare. It seemed that Agro had certainly eaten it by spewing it to the full body. Quaian! The sound of the shells and the earthquake once again sounded loudly. Obviously I avoided, but my body was shaking without anxiety. I was more angry when I was not right, but he was rolling my feet in a row. bang! bang! bang! bang! Oops! Eck. Oops! Eck. All right. Oh my brother! Its tongue! Why on to on. I wanted to answer it, but I could barely shut my mouth for the image of the silent brother I had been watching over. I would have laughed at my usual waving, but it was not for now. I put my hand in the sense that I was going to run away quickly, but the parties were untidy. Finally, I voiced my voice again. Run away quickly! You fools! Run to Warp Gate! There seemed to be a moment of silence in my words. Look at him. When he is caught, he rushes and rushes, and he does not even measure to run. As soon as I put my tongue out, I jumped sideways again. It was because his foot fell down again. One week I was not able to eat, but I had to avoid it. Anyway, I decided to catch up with the kids and go to school. The surrounding area was suddenly drenched again. He was indiscriminately shooting down his feet. Once in order to secure a clear view, I removed my body from magic and exited. At one point my disappeared. Because of the lack of snow, the head of the boss monster was looking around like crazy, desperately looking for me. I turned his head after seeing his tic trouble with a scrawny face. Fortunately, it seemed that all four of them had just arrived at Warpgate. Ahn Hyuns head was scattered, and she seemed to have swung her hand too. To be honest, I was a little funny when I saw the clapboard. As soon as the party arrived, Warpgate began to operate, or surrounded by translucent membranes, and the central blue horsepower began to vibrate. It seems that transmission to the room of summons has begun. Soon I sighed a relief as I watched the light blue light around them. My job is over. Whats left is . As I saw a certain amount of dirt coming off, I quickly fell to the ground. It was because he seemed to hear another nagging why he did not come to warp gate soon afterwards. Han Hye-eun was able to pick up and swallow, so he was to make an excuse that he could not raise his body when the impact hit his tail was great. Soon the dirt sinks down and the light blue light has become more and more visible. They were slowly wiping from under the feet as they were being sent from the first room of preparation. I was standing on the dirt floor, raising my upper body slightly and shaking my hand toward them. It was not a different meaning, it was a kind of signal to go and see you later. By the way Suddenly, Ahn Hyun wiped his eyes with one hand, and he could not sit down. I burst into tears. Kim Han-hee wrapped his face with both hands and shook his shoulder, and Ansol was dripping tears as he waved his hand in the direction of me. What, what? I never thought it would ring . ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo. Chapter 033 Kim Han C seong did not turn his gaze on me until the end. Her eyes told me to get up quickly, to run away, but I had no idea. Somehow, even if the people misunderstand, it seems to be firm. Finally, the flashing blue light on the warp gate, I could see the transmission of all but me finished. Are you gone? Did you go? Its gone. Suddenly a shadow of black around me is covered up with a chap. The boss monster was staring at me as if he had not missed the prey. I stood on the ground with both hands and then slowly raised my body. Ive been rolling around for a long time and I feel like my body is tingling. I twisted my body for a while, and then I heard my twisted joints twitching. I dropped the crossbow that I had used so far to the ground from the point of view. It was no longer necessary anymore. The crossbow with the sound of the clamor rolled around the ground. I stepped on the foot of the crossbow which I dropped without hesitation. Wave! As I saw the crossbow broken in half, I reached out to the place where the party dropped my baggage with my face. As I raised magic power and expressed the stiffness of the air, I saw Hyun C Hyun faltering. And then I had a long sword. One of the things I did not feel uncomfortable all along the rite of passage was that there was no sword in hand. On Hall Plane, I regarded the sword as my life. When I slept, when I was eating, even when I was washing, I put a knife beside me. I do not know why, but I handed a knife to Ahn Hyun, and I felt like I was robbed. Its over now. You can go back to the hall plane. How long did this moment want to come? How long have I longed to go back to my mind? The fact that it was once a dream was a situation where only one step was left until it became a reality while getting a zero code. I felt my heart beating. My hot feeling seemed to react to a sleeping lobe in my heart. The heart was pounding and the blood flowing all over the body was burning hot. The breath that stopped, the heart that was dying, began to burn again. The moment before the prowling of a long and new war that is just beginning. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! I hear a boss monster crying. I gazed quietly at the sword in his hand before I cut him. I had the ability to get past me, but there was no guarantee that I was the strongest. But there is no fear. Even if I fall into hell once again, I firmly vow that I will never give up even if I get hurt again. I lifted the sword and pointed at the boss monster without any worries. At that moment when I sincerely sworded, all the air around me changed. Special ability sword sword (Rank EX) is activated. At the moment of lifting a sword, you receive additional positive compensation for all actions that use the sword. With years of veteran experience, countless achievements and job corrections, I get a 2-point boost. Potential power hand combat (Rank A +) is activated. For those dealing with melee weapons, it is already beyond the limit. Only in melee combat, it is never pushed. Experienced in many years of experience and occupational compensation, I receive a one-rank rise correction. I used to be a sword master, and now I am a sword specialist. I have a sword C related ability and I have a sword C related job. When I did not lift my sword, the difference in power was the distance between the sky and the earth. If it had been like a floating cloud before, now surely I will kill you.He was surrounded by a living like a storm of will. In my eyes now, he seemed so insignificant, not even a bug. The boss monster stepped back in a footstep as I stepped inside. I can not help it. The wild instinct is alive because it is a monster, even though it is infinite. As long as he knows that the class between the two is far away, it is safe to assume that he has lost the previous one. My swordsmanship is based on the Tai Chi. Rather than overthrowing with overwhelming power, there were a lot of techniques to reverse my power and opponents power. It was the only way for me to get stronger than the top-rated users. In more detail, the principle of electric healing (named for softness) is used, and the principle of reason (for softness) is used. I slowly pulled the sword down. As I can not expect from him now, I was going to attack first. Now the posture was a kind of preparatory posture just before my own punching. Of course I know that it can look defenseless. However, the opponent could not predict in which direction my first sword would take the offensive. In this state, if you swing your sword at the speed of lightning, your opponent could get it before you can read it, or give you the initiative. I saw the boss monster shuddering in front of my eyes and immediately shed a sword. yet. My scrawler tore the air and walked toward him without hesitation. * I am sick. It was a wonderful booth sake. User Kim Soo Hyun. Congratulations on the return of rites of passage. This user certifies that he / she is entitled to enter the Hall Plane starting at 16:42:27 on the 6th. I cut half of the boss monster in one knife. After returning to the summoned room, Seraph was the first to say anything about me. She was still gazing at me silently as she wandered the shining wings over a small altar. I have not seen it again in a week, but it felt like a long time. I nod his head roughly and sat down. What about the kids? It is an endless question, but the rite of passage is different from the Hall Plane. There is no limit to watching users. Obviously I should have seen my play. It is not allowed to inform other users of information. Three size is not anxious. I can tell you just how well you went in. Its very sensitive. When he heard me, Seraf breathed a sigh and replied with a loud voice. Users Ahn Hyun, Ansol, Yu-jung, and Kim Han-hee were normally transferred to the summoning room. I am now on standby with dedicated angels. Right. Half-day training and going into the Hall Plane? It does not take that long. However, you should open up your profession and ability to match the characteristics of users. User Kim Soo-hyun ends up familiar with his own initiative, but I hope he does not identify with other users. At this end I shut up. I stayed for 7 days before I returned to the summoning room and learned basic knowledge about Hall plane and entered after basic setting. The time I took was half a day. Transfers all users to the hall plane in batches. Therefore, we need to wait for qualified users after the 7th day of the rite of passage. So the country now A thousand times no. It was not a pleasant news to me that I wanted to get there sooner. Boss monsters have been treated and hastily processed. I asked, but before I heard it, I looked at Seraf, who was cutting my words, and I grunted with a rough face. Then you should be here almost a day and a half. Wait a while? Do you want to go with you? Despite my annoying voice, Seraf replied plainly. If you like, I will. For those users who have passed early, we are providing information on a slightly more detailed hall plane. I do not need. Would you like to be a palace too? after No. Lets just talk. I looked up at Serap, asking earnestly, and I shook my head. It was an angel with no jokes. I decided to ask you a few things I wondered about during the rite of passage. Of course, the tone is filled with plenty of siblings. When I told him to talk, Seraf nodded his head and nodded a little. I felt like I was playing the rite of passage all the time, did you guys balance it? Four Seraph to answer in short. Let s say the race and the fall in the middle of the forest. What is the boss monster in the recall order? What a rite of passage really is. This is why preliminary users can not pass. Is there any problem? If I had not been in the end, our party was nothing but annihilation. I do not understand why I released such a freak like that. In my words Seraf opened his mouth without hesitation. Passage rituals are automatically balanced to match the level of users in each session. Of course, I did this session except for user Kim Soo-hyun. Anyway, this year there are many users who are likely to be ranked in the five hands of users. Even so, the boss monster does not understand. You can not use horsepower, but how can you grab a boss monster. It is impossible to catch. There is a different strategy. The boss monster will be randomly summoned from 200 meters to 300 meters away from Warpgate. Its impossible to be alone, at least one of them can reach Warpgate if there are at least five. I could understand what Seraf said. So you are riding up to four people to bait. Correct I lost my words. However, on the other hand, I could see why the boss monster was placed around Warpgate. Passed users should experience the sorrow of losing their co-workers. In the Hall Plane, it seemed like it was intended to start with a similar shock from the beginning. I thought it was a bitch, but I had nothing to say. The reason why I came back is because I did not win the loss feeling similar to the above. I was sighing inside, and I thought about turning the topic. Seraf s mouth first opened. I admit that there was some difficulty. For reference, the first four arriving at the same time are given a Gold Point award. Wu Then there would be no one who passed us first. also I User Kim Soo-hyun passed the 5th place. The four mentioned above are joint first place. We will pay 2,500 gold points for each compensation. Ohh. Thats good news. Early 2500 points would be a big help. The gold points available in user-specific stores have tremendous usefulness at the beginning. I opened my mouth with glittering eyes. Five. Gold point. please give me too. Unfortunately, I only pay for 1st place. I originally paid 10,000 points for one person, but this time I had to pay 4 quadrants because I had four people. User Kim Soo-hyun does not have any. Or is it? I was sorry that I had a good time to go back to my appetite. I switched to Hall Plane Gold for 2500 points and I was not worried about the money in the beginning. Or you can buy a novice weapon. I had read my feelings, and Seraf spoke to me with a face that I did not understand. User Kim Soo Hyun. I seem to be very sorry. Its only 2500 points. Gold point does not come out of the ground. Thats right. However, user Kim Soo-hyuns current gold point is exactly 3,784,720 points. I do not think I will be able to dare to 2500 points. What is it? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo. Chapter 034 There are more than three million gold points? For a moment I did not get a sense of what the organizer was talking about, but before I came back to the past, what Seraf had said rubbed my mind. Please do not get me wrong. The user Kim Soo-hyuns point now holds a significant amount. Getting rid of it is not a rational act at all. I do not know if there were any remaining points after giving the privilege. I wanted to see a lot of points, but I did not understand. Although I did a lot of achievements in the second half, I did not care about Gold Points at all, but I was reminded that even when I got the last zero code, I received a huge amount of Gold Points. It was fortunate not to think about it anyway. Good. Then call a list of user-specific stores. Its possible to bring it here. Anneoyong haseyo Clear right. But I still have a reward left to pay. or In my question, Seraf nodded his head. The boss monster. Ill pay you right away. Check the message for details. Seraph finished the horse and flicked his fingers lightly. Suddenly, a lot of messages began to emerge in front of me. Great achievement! We have dealt with the boss monster, a predator of a rite of passage that killed numerous potential prospective users. One achievement count will be added. I will pay 2 points for free ability. I will pay 50,000 points for user exclusive gold point. User-specific Gold Points can be used in a subpoena room or in a user-only store in a metropolitan area. OMG. Despite the number of achievements and 50,000 points, it was no surprise that they were awarded points for free stats. If you say that you can earn points right away with early commission rewards, you have only 4 points to graduate from user academy facility for 3 months. Even if it is the other way, I know a lot of things that are time consuming, but it is a hit. Considering that only 21 of the past accomplishments of past achievements have paid off. I looked at Seraf with an exciting face. Seraf still has a casual face and has put up a list of custom storefronts in front of me. User-only store * You can purchase only for users exclusive gold point. User Kim Soo-hyun Gold Point: 3,834,720 GP * 1. Weapon () * 2. Armor () * 3. Ornaments () * 5. Other equipment () * 6. Potion () * 7. * 8. Order Form () * 9. Materials () * 10. Wish (GP required: 1,000,000 GP) * 11. Others () I tried to pick out the item but I could not see the item I was looking for. Then I opened my mouth to see Seraf. I will pay 77,777 gold points to the store free of charge. The amount is right, so reveal everything hidden quickly. In the past, there were users who had used 77,777 GPs by chance, when they discovered hidden secrets. 77,777 GP The so-called hidden piece, which allows you to reveal a hidden list of equipment in your store at one time. But the funny thing is that the user was not able to buy because he did not have any remaining GP. And the users who have already exceeded the sum are the same. How else did you know that? Boss Monster begged for his life, let me know. Do not lie. There is no problem running it. But this time, please do not act strange like a lunatic. I nodded with a smile. However, Seraf was not able to believe. I received 77,777 GP. Only one time, reveal all hidden lists. User Kim Soo-hyuns remaining GP is 3,756,943 points. Seraph, while speaking, slightly frowned, but lightly shook his hand. Then I could see that the active list in my eyes was updated. I did not see anything, I just clicked on the side. Maybe even if there is an ingredient that can raise your fitness points. Soon as I watched the page grow longer, I began to search one by one. Oh, did you have anything like this? It would not be too bad to have one Elixir . But the price is 300,000 points. Hmm. Special, can raise the rank of potential ability one step . This is okay. The price is 500,000 points. Its alive. I was buying the GP, which was expensive enough for other users to see a bang sound. If you do not collect GPs, it is a benefit to write them right away. Especially since I rarely get such opportunities, I was going to spend as much GP as possible. However, I never intended to buy a wish. It is my belief that using wishes is an act that is against my beliefs. Ha. It is an ingredient that gives the ability point 6. The price is 900,000 points. Seraf, I want to buy three of these. It is not possible. Hidden lists disappear from the list as soon as you purchase them. You can only purchase one item per item. It is not possible to buy more than 2 pieces except the potion part. That said, I could buy another buyer again if I bought the agility of a point of elevation. Even though I feel a little sad, I can only eat, so I decided to give up. I have been able to take a look at the numbers 1 through 11 for a while and then make the purchase list as follows. * Tears of the Angel (x 1): Ability points are newly created by 6 points. The added ability point can be increased by the user.900,000 GP) * Elixir (x 2): Recover all abnormalities. Restores all stamina and mana. There is an efficacy that can save any person if it is not dead.600,000 GP) * Skill of Vision (x 1) C Skill Point Rise: You can raise your rank of special, potential ability to one level. However, unique abilities do not apply. (700,000 GP) * Elixir of Physical Strength (x 1): Physical Strength Points increased by 2 points. You can not raise other ability points. (200,000 GP) * Sword (x 1): An invisible sword that is passed down from ancient times. There is a function attributed to the user. The substance is invisible because it exists in the spirit world. It is possible to strike a presence in all dimensions and summon a blade in a temporal order if certain conditions are met. The cutting power is very high and it boasts a robustness that does not break even if it does not matter. It also has the performance of self restoration. In addition, you can unleash 100%magic attack and magic defense against all attributes.1,200,000 GP) * Hall plane gold exchange (1 gold per 10 GP): 10000 GP 1000 Gold The total purchase cost is 3,610,000 GP. Refunds are not available for purchase. Would you like to buy it? Yes, I can, Your purchase is complete. User Kim Soo Hyuns GP is 146,943 GP. Transfer to user-specific warehouse is complete. User-specific warehouses are available anywhere in small cities. Hoo After a pleasant shopping period, Seraf grabs his face with both hands. I had never seen seraph who was so frustrated, so I opened my mouth with a miserable face. Seraph. Where are you hurting? why are you crying. User Kim Soo-hyun. Why I use it so much at once . Even if its the other thing . All right . No sword . Ha I looked at Seraf, who shed a sigh, as a strange eye. The reason I used so many at once is that this opportunity never comes again. GP is not enough to earn again. I bought what I wanted to buy with my GP that was legitimately (?) Earned, but I could not find the reason why I made such a facial expression. Seraf looked at me with a smile as soon as I felt my eyes. Without black . It is a seemingly innocent sword. I have a great appearance and good features, and there are a lot of good weapons, but I would like to hear why I chose the sword. Sticking to the appearance of a sword is what the nerds do, and I will not explain it separately. I do not have good features, but the fact that I can not see the sword can start the battle very favorably. Especially when I use this sword, I can 100%magic attack and magic defense against all properties. If you think about associating with the lantern, there is no such thing. It is sturdy and restored. Why. Are you worried now? In my mockery, Seraph laughed and laughed. To be honest, I am a little worried now. User Kim Soo-hyun is strong. If you use all the equipment you purchased with GP, you will be judged by the top line even compared to the top-ranked users who entered first. Maybe even the top users . However, the vigilance is forbidden. I do not know, but Hall Plane users tend to retain and retain their vested interests. And there are many groups that use extreme methods. I can not do anything by myself. The words I can not do anything by myself stuck in my chest. At that point, I grasped my lips without knowing it. I know what you are talking about. The protruding awl is a target. Do not worry. Glad to know you. I looked at Serap s face for a moment with a scrawny face. But how much time do you have left? After passing the rite of passage, it is now a little over two hours. If you like, Ill give you an overall explanation of the Hall Plane. I do not need. I decided to meditate. Meditation is for self-training purposes, but once you start to contemplate the inside, you do not know how long it will take. It was the moment when I just put my thigh and put it inside. As I tried to close my eyes, Seraph s beautiful voice hit me in my ear. User Kim Soo-hyun. What? There is one thing I want to ask. Tell me quickly. Seraph still looked at me, and he slowly opened his mouth. Does the user Kim Suhyeon hate me? What else does he say? I opened my eyes again and looked at Seraf with an uncomfortable face. Suddenly, I did not know why I had this sort of white noise. Seraf immediately added that he felt such a sense. I am an assistant helper for the user Kim Soo-hyeon only. In my position, its just an angel who interferes with it. At the rite of passage, you showed a trusty, calm adult male to the party. Is it the real appearance of the user Kim Soo-hyun? Or is it really a time to talk to me? I stared at her for a moment. I can say that now is a little closer to me. Anyway, I needed to catch the concept in the rite of passage. I could roughly guess what her question was. Man is the animal with the face of the cloth. I wondered if I should shoot again. I opened my mouth with a soft voice, and Seraf made his eyes round. Id like a little more detailed explanation. It depends on the person. Do you need to be good to someone who likes me and to someone who does not like it? In my words, Seraf responded with a glance. It seems like the line was clearly drawn. Then I do not hate user Kim Soo-hyun. But you have never looked at me with a friendly eye. Do not draw lines too simple. Humans may wish to hate themselves and like themselves. Then there is the opposite case, right? The easiest way to communicate with Seraf was to have a conversation. Lets understand it, lets do it, accept the words I have said, and do my own rational analysis. Seraf nodded and said to me. understand. I think I have received good teaching today. What you want from a person who is kidnapped and used as your experimental tool in the first place. I am true. Do not talk anymore anyway. In my opinion, Ceraf seemed to have something more to say, but eventually he closed his mouth. I immediately began to meditate immediately after clearing my thoughts. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Correcting typo. Chapter 035 The Hall Plane can be traced to a total of four continents if viewed simply. The current pioneered areas are the Eastern, Western, Continental and Northern continents, with each continent being a user and resident (formerly Hall Plan residents).Under the jurisdiction of. However, the reality of the Hall Plane was that much of the unexplored area was still pioneered. No one will know what the risks are if you travel a day to the uncharted areas surrounding their surroundings. Eventually, in order to alleviate the uneasiness of the unexplored region, it was necessary to form an expedition and occupy the area. Even if you make a passage connecting each continent or city, you will always be anxious about the situation where the unexplored region is blocked. The starting point of Hall Plane in Ahn Hyun was assigned to the northern continent. Users who have proved their qualifications in the rite of passage are first summoned at the start inn in the metropolis of each continent. There were a total of five ryokans at the start, and there were also five rites where the test was held at the same time. Ahn Hyun, who arrived first with the care of the angels, went down to the first floor after he got up from the inn as they heard from the others. They were sitting on a table-top chair that was visible and waiting for other users. The inn was nothing special. It was like a lodge built to sleep literally and wait for someone. There were doors and windows to go outside, but Ahn, who looked over the window, gave up leaving. The outside world reflected in the window was covered with blue sky. There was a bluish vein wrapped around the inn, and I could not see it before. In some ways, the inside and outside of the inn seemed to be separated. The silent silence seemed to be in the inn as if no one had arrived yet. Ahn Hyun waited for a while and sat down carefully on the chair. His eyes looked familiar faces. Ansol, Yoo Jeong-jung, Kim Han-hee I did not share a word after meeting with them. No, I could not. Looking at his brother s face, he seemed to be serious about pretending to shatter and shatter it. Ahn Hyun could see that she was suffering from self C righteousness now. Hyun also seemed to shudder with anxiety that he did not know what he filled his inner space. The source of the insecurity was in the fact that Kim Soo-hyun left us now. It means that now the person can not be our hedge, and the space they lean on is gone. suddenly. Into the head, Suhyun s face came up. His calm atmosphere, his calm attitude, and his quiet voice seemed to give him some confidence. It was less than a week after he met, but for a short time he was deeply embedded in the hearts of his companions. Run away! You fools! Run into Warp Gate! At the end of the monsters tail, collapsed, fell on his hands and laughing at his brother. At this time, Ahn Hyun felt that he was nothing. I was able to go out on my own because my brother kept it safe from behind. And I knew that I leaned on my brother too much. Whenever I remembered that I had sacrificed my life to save my brother, I had no intention of seeing Ahn Hyun and Yu Han Jeong. However, Ahn hugged my courageous face. I wanted to see other people. He was buried at the table. As soon as he came down, he leaned down and fell asleep. I do not sleep when I see my shoulders shivering occasionally. But I do not want to show weakness to others. Ansol had nothing to say. Like the first time, I did not cry but I was staring at the bottom with tears falling on my fine eyebrows. I still had tears left. The angel was set to the default setting so that it would be gentle. Only Kim Han was maintaining his first cold look. She did not know what she was thinking, but somehow it seemed like she was running around. Only silent silence was flowing in the inn that nobody opened up. Sometimes it was only so often that someone could hear it. However, as the time passed, the inside of the inn was getting a little loud. Exactly, on the second floor, several people were making noise at the same time. I heard the door of the second floor where they came down first, and I heard the voices of those who did not know. Ahn Hyun instinctively knew that they were the others who survived the rite of passage. And at that moment, a thought in the head of Ahn Hyun slipped through like a lightning bolt. Suhyun may have a brother. Maybe he got away. if so . Ahn hastily rose from his seat. Sudden noise, everyones gaze was focused on Ahn Hyun. He looked up at him with his eyes as he lifted his head. Ahn opened his mouth in excited tone. Brother, may have come to Suhyun brother. What are you talking about? As soon as the wells reached out with a hoarse voice, Ahn immediately pointed to the stairs toward the second floor. Above it was the door of survivors. Its not just that we survived. Obviously other survivors are equally transferred. Maybe theres a brother in it After hearing the words of Ahn Hyun, he started to bump his body and ran to the stairs on the second floor. Ansol also woke up with his head, which he thought was a possibility, and chased after Yu. Only one woman seemed unwilling to look at her in the first place. Man was a sad animal. Self-rationalization that started again. Everyone clearly identified Kim Soo-hyun, who collapsed in front of the monster. Lastly I remember seeing his greetings and crying tears. But now the idea that I was in control of their heads. If Suhyeon was a brother, he would surely have run away. right? I will. o . . .Sure! If Suhyeon is your brother, he will survive as if he is somewhere. It will open the door and come down as it was in the city. Well then. Yes. Ahn Hyun and Yu-jeong looked back at each other with their trembling voice. As soon as they arrived in front of the stairs, they heard the door crying as they were about to climb to the second floor. Their movement stopped like a momentary magic and everyones gaze up. Pulsating tensions seemed to fill their bodies. Those who opened the door and showed up Unfortunately, it was not Kim Soo-hyun. However, the people of Anhyeon were also people who met. There were a total of four people coming down, and the one who was at the forefront gazed at Ahn Hyun Oh, you were here first. Nice to see you alive anyway. What is it? Friendship. Who the hell . Oh, then those little ones? Are not they all dead? Did not you go to Warpgate? Chun Seung Hyun. Do not be ridiculous. Yu Jeong-min, Chun Seung-hyun, and Seonyu Yun came to the lobby on the first floor. Won Hsiu, the woman who lost her sister, also followed them quietly, but she was able to guess what was happening after she saw her face full of sadness. However, Ahn Hyun had no way to care about that now. It was the most important to see Suhyuns life and death with his own eyes. So, as soon as I saw the friendship, I was quickly disappointed in their faces. Seunyun brought out Won Hye-soo and sat in a chair around the table. Only Chun Seung-hyun was grumbling with his dissatisfied face. I do not have a depressing look like that. They are in the same situation, but they make you smile. All right. Hey. I was sorry I was shot at that time. Hmm Oh, Im really sorry. Since that time, Ive been reflecting a lot. It does not matter. Huh, are you? like that. Then Im glad. HahaHa The face of Tung Seung-hyun, who heard the answers of Yu-jeong, became more disturbed. I was nervous about thinking that I was not in this personality. The friendship also looked at the surroundings carefully and felt a strange atmosphere. Then I can not see a person. Where is the young man holding the crossbow? The party responded with a silent reply to the question of the friendship. Yu Jung-min, who was quick to notice or turn his head, seemed to draw a rough situation into his head. The fact that he is not here is that he died in the rite of passage. No wayIs that right? Well, obviously I told him not to go to Warpgate, but he did not listen. So how do you guys I was not dead! Im not dead! Before Jeong Min s words were finished, he poured the sound of oil wells. Looking at such a well, he shook his head. (?) Jeong Min felt a little sick, but turned his head toward Ahn Hyun. Did you meet the monster? Hes like an alien. Ahn just nodded his head instead of the answer. However, I turned my head again as if I did not want to say more. Because it was not that I could not understand the feeling, the posthumous person laughed and sat down quietly at the seat where Seonyuun and Won Hyeosu sat down. Tien Seung-hyun also stretched his legs as he banged his ass down on a nearby chair. Everything is. It s on the cold stone floor and it s like living in a chair. So they met the monster? Seunghyun Do not speak too loudly. It is similar to the situation in which we have lost our lives. Then Im 100%dead. Disappointing I did not know what the new setting was. By the way, HyeSu Tien Seung-hyun, who was about to reach the end of the horse, looked at the sharp eyes of Sunyoungun and asked her mouth. However, Won Hyesu also seemed to hear the sound of calling himself. She held her head for a moment and opened her mouth with a tired voice. It does not matter if Im dead or not. Honestly, Im sorry. He also wanted to go through some of the pain that I had. Youve become a party partner? She was about to explode on her horse. Jung Min gazed at her with a cold gaze and went to her with a heavy voice. Do not tell anyone personally with such rhetoric. I do not care about me. Who said anything? Then why do you want the young man to suffer the pain you suffered? We lost our lives and you lost your brother. If you know how you feel about losing a loved one, you do not think that it is right to talk about it in such a way that you can not do it comfortably. Thats Won Hye-soo hesitated and Jung-min went to the nose and talked. If you do not say anything, keep your mouth shut. Again, the young man and Hye-yons death have nothing to do with it. Jung Min. HyeSu. Everybody stop it. Jeong Min and HyeSu were staring at each other. Especially, HyeSu had to chew his lips as if he was very close to his face. As soon as the atmosphere got cold, Sunyuun hastily intervened, but their gaze did not stop. However, except for the oil well, Ahn and his friends did not want to be concerned about whatever they were talking about. They had been looking at the stairs of the disbelievers. Some time later, the survivors began to be transmitted in earnest. I heard a mixture of voices of mutual pleasure, voice of sadness, voice of voices. And the other survivors who survived climbed together to open the door to the second floor and began to descend in turn. The second floor door opened, and the new type of two people burst out. The person who revealed his body was also a person known by Ahn Hyun. He was Park Dong-cheol. * The feeling of enjoying the mana spread all over the body is irresistibly refreshing. Especially thanks to the lunar fringe, the tip of the toe to the tip of the fingertips to the fine acupuncture to get even more pleasure seems to be doubled. I was able to confirm that the quantity and quality of the mana had risen more than before. He was not alone. All the waste and blood vessels inside have been opened, and the body itself has become a body suitable for causing magic. In other words, even if I wore the same sword as a user with the same ability, I had a lot of room for my advantage. But using the lanterns was still a long way away. It was a big obstacle to me that my physical strength was 70 points. Seraph claims that the minimum requirement to fully use the power of the lances is 90 points of health and 101 points or more for full use.I was very surprised to hear this. There is a huge difference between 100 points and 101 points, as the difference between 99 points and 100 points is astonishing.) Im only 70 points now, but I could not keep up if I put my heart out. I counted all the points I could earn in the beginning, resulting in a total of 14 points. 2 points for boss monster, 2 points for physical strength, 6 points for tears of angel, and 4 points for missions reward when graduating from early user academy. I know that I must pour all my points and points I have gained into my stamina, but I was greedy with my heart. In the Hall Plane, you can hear the average ability score of 60, which means that any continent will have at least a full share. The more you go to 70, 80, or 90, the better your value will be. Especially when one stats exceed 90 points, one point was more valuable as you go. Thats why I grew more greedy. First of all, if you look at my stats, you will see [Strength 94] [Durability 92] [Dexterity 98] [Stamina 70] [MP 96] [Fortune 88]. If so, the remaining points are 12 points. If I invest 5 points in muscle strength and 4 points in muscle strength and 3 points in agility here, I will be able to raise two abilities to 101 points and have a strength of 98 points. Perhaps if Seraf knew what I was doing right now, it would have been a waste of time. Stamina plays a pillar of all abilities. If the column is not strong, it will be difficult to draw efficiency even if it is high. I know that I should not think rationally, but I still do. I heard the idea that I was constantly thinking. I have decided to fold my thoughts now. I first entered the Hall Plane, entered the user academy, and was going to go crazy for three months of physical training. It is very likely that I will not even get one point, but I still wanted to grab it. If you keep your stamina steadily now, you will be able to save as many points as you can get back. After finishing mana spreading throughout the body, he gently wraps his eyes. I do not know how much time has passed, but I think it will be over a day. I turned around and looked around, and the portal to the hall plane was already open. I felt stupid and opened my mouth towards seraph which quietly stared at me. Has the transmission already started? Yes. Most of them have already been transferred and the user Kim Soo-hyun is left. Then I say something. MeditateI thought I was deep in thought rather than I could not wake it up. You do not have to worry. There is still time left. The kids would be worried. I had to go in beforehand to share some of these things and to get rid of misunderstandings. And moved to a portal to enter the Hall Plane. I did not say goodbye to Seraf. I have a lot of things to see in the future, but I did not have to. But Seraphs thoughts were not, and her words caught my back, which I was about to enter. User Kim Soo-hyun. Why I answered without looking back. A pair of footsteps were at the portal entrance. Please be careful, please. If there is anything to call, I will revelate through the temple. I just threw myself into the portal where the blue light was flickering and the head was only casually. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Eguuegu There are a lot of people who want to look after you. I am sorry that I raised one day . So I tried to push the capacity a bit more still today. I sincerely apologize for not meeting your expectations. (__) and I told you that you spent three months at user academy, but I will not drag this part. I will try to avoid the slackening of the story as much as possible. (On the other hand, if it is long, the Academy part will be finished in two.) Relief 1) [priest] Priest: Congratulations on your first comment! Thank you. I have seen many sharp comments from readers in the recent years. ?. 2) kjsl: ahaha; December January is very busy. I think it is because it is a tobacco. Our apologies. 3) GradeDown: If the stats rise above the schedule, it will be difficult to raise by training. There is a limit to how many users can go up, and the limit is the strength of users. ???? 4) Einstein: I am troubled. Harem or sunflower. What do you think of Einstein? 5) Human life: Suhyun is also worried. Posthumous. The 101 points ability is more than I expected. Please look forward to it! 6) Equipment Opened: Hull. It sounds like you saw it in March if you have seen it before. There are a lot of people Ive seen before! ?? 7) ȮX: I personally looked forward to this question. I can not say that the details are related to the zero code, but I can tell you one thing. The wish is not universal. Strictly speaking, there is a limit, and there is a field that is used enough to say that it is a wish. You can think of why Suhyeon did not save his brother and the clan rod in relation to the restrictions that are caught.The reasons come gradually.) 8) Democratic Husband: C Our apologies. Modified. 9) Criacen: Yes. Thats why Seraf was scared. It is a black sword that is well compatible with Suhyon really black. Chuckle. 10) Swordsman: Suhyun is in conflict . Where do you pour it? Fuhofu. 11) : Most famous people know. However, Ahn Hyuns party was killed by the boss monster in the first pass rite. Later, I noticed that the red canine clan is leading the Yu-jeong and Sun Yu-chun. ???? 12) The antipode Angel: Haha; No, Ill try. But Im really busy these days ?. ? 13) Fantasy Blood: I will go in the direction to feel as fresh as possible. Please look forward to! 14) c the heaven a: Ding! Excalibur is not! The owner of Akkal is apart! 15) Dicho: It was a humor that I tried, but you gave me a smile. Gomapseumnida ?. ? Those who are not in the relief! Please do not feel sorry for the comments. If you are going to get a relief, please give me a signal. I will catch you. So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 036 Transmission was nothing. I have already experienced it a hundred times and it was just feeling like that. After finishing the transfer to the inn in the beginning, the lower floors seemed to have a loud noise when I got out to the second floor hallway. Now it was time to wait for the guidance of the users who had entered Hall plane before. Until they came, everyone was quiet in a sense of tension, but it was unexpected if they were surprised. When the new users finish setting up all the transmission, the transmission envoy surrounding the inn is released. There is a procedure in which existing users open the door and guide new users as soon as the connection is released. I used to hate existing users who acted as guides. Their attitude is quite arrogant. If you compare it to an army, you are now seeing a soldier who had just eaten the water. Of course, they were survivors who survived the previous rites of passage, and there were times when they were new users. I admit that I survived after I worked hard after that. If you listen to their (guiding) words, there is no house. As I adjust to Hall Plane to some extent and see new users, I did it.I feel like being in a hurry. Note that the user who has told me that I remember being dead after 3 months. I do not like it anymore, but for now I have not had a chance. It was the best way to enter the user academy after receiving their explanation. I think the user academy is really a breakthrough when I explain it a bit more. I do not know who suggested the establishment, but I think it would be a bit of a head turn. Unlike in the old days, the Academy has been improved since the establishment of the new users rarely lose their lives in the early stages. After all, I had to share what I had with the kids and I was worried about what to say. In addition, I was walking on the end of the second floor of the corridor. It was a moment when I thought I should open the door that is visible to me. Seal! Even if I lied to them, after I met the kids, I wanted to solve them from misunderstanding, and I just had to stop the hand going out to push the door. Voices that I had clearly heard in the vicinity of the first floor stairway outside the door were coming into my ears through the door space. It also continues. Do not bark! This son of a bitch! Do you mind if I tell you this year? I clearly saw with my own eyes! Your eyes are a jerk! Where is it? crazy bitch Have you seen me? Did you see me? Borim said he saw it too! What is it? I told you I saw the crossbow crossed halfway! When I heard the word borim, I guessed the main characters of the voices that spoke profanity. Trouble maker (?) Park, Dong C geol. I did not know you would live and enter Hall Plane. Honestly, after I broke up with them, I almost stopped interested, and it was my heart that I did not care whether I died or not. Anyway, I decided to think as positively as possible. I remember the early days of the band, so I think it would be a good time for me to coach them later in time. I was able to find out quickly who had the rest of the high tone. Whenever I see the oil well that bumps into the pit donggeul everywhere, it is thought that both of them are giggling. I kicked my tongue and quietly opened the door. Doc !? As soon as the sound of the creaking door was heard, numerous people were seen. When he heard the opening of the door, he stopped and put his head up. I looked at her and laughed awkwardly. However, I am most likely to be late for all users. The moment I stepped on the outside, I was able to see a huge gaze poured into me. When I counted it, the inn was more than 40 people. In the old days, I could barely cover twenty. The boss monster treatment on the 6th day seemed to have some influence even though the user level was high. Does it mean that more than half of the people here on the last day were to die? I stepped down the stairs one step at a time and threw a bow. Everyone was alive. Im glad youre safe. Well, of course it is alive. It was gold and jade (?) And I sent it to warp gate. There was no response, even though I made a good greeting. Just as I was about to feel emotional, the well was staggering. brother? Yeah? She lifted her arms, touched my face, and carefully began to touch the sheep. His eyes and lips trembled, and he seemed to be amazed and emotional. Silk was not the only one. The hope that I thought was real came to my eyes. Ahn Hyun and his friend, who seemed to have guessed about the situation, also fixed their gaze on my face with the eyes that they could not believe it. Moo C jeong was a throat and Mae was a voice. brotherIs Suhyon your brother right? Not another one? So it looks like a doppelganger. Oh, it hurts. Do not pull so hard. It hurts. Congratulations on your return. I never thought I was alive Magnificent. I could not help but notice that Huskys voice was heard. I turned my head and I saw Yu Jungmin and his party who survived as expected. The friend seemed to want to say something more, but I shook his head slightly. It seemed to get my signal that I was just about to open my mouth again. After that, I witnessed a moment with Won Hye Su who saw me with her surprised face, and she replied that she packed her head. And Hyun was staring at me with a joyful face, Yu-jeong with a face of joy and half sadness, and So-ri was staring at me with a crying face. I was looking at each other for a while. They were licking their lips as they wanted to say whatever they wanted to say, but the words did not come out as they intended. If you try to speak but do not show up. It did not matter, but at first, I wanted to avoid the attention-grabbing attention. Even now, it is burdensome enough, and in the place where a lot of people are gathered, if it breaks down even if it cries, it seemed to be really sold. I paced the corner to deliberately soothe the tearful sword. And in the midst of it, he looked at us sitting on the table with a heartbeat which was completely neglected. Sooner or later, as time went by and peoples attitudes decreased, the kids seemed to be somewhat distracted. There was only one disagreeable thing, but she was sitting next to me, and I was holding her collar from the beginning. He sent his eyes to ask for help, and he opened his mouth with a smile. Brother, I still can not believe it. I think I see immortality. Haha! Immortality is a little bit heavy. I was just lucky. In my words, Ahn shook his head. No, no. It is not a baby I ate for a couple of years. Ansol received my voice with a trembling voice, though I did not know what he was feeling. no I think Im looking at miracles right now. I was waiting under the stairs,Every time he broke At the same time, the hand holding my clothes was getting wider. I felt an embarrassment when I saw Ansol, who could not get to the end and was crying again. But now that I have to lie, I laughed inside. Anyway, Im glad to see them alive again. If you have lived, you should come early early! Always worry about people No. Sorry brother. Its not like you want to do that I looked up at the well, showing nagging, apples, and tears in turn. I did not know that they were thinking of me as much as I did, but on the other hand, I was very proud. He was holding his fist and wiping the tear marks left in his eyes. brother. Tell me. I used to say that the crossbow that my brother used around Warpgate was broken in half. My brother is invisible. The monster is invisible. Hmm. I came to come. I thought it was good to burn the body of the boss monster for this time. But it was my insult that I could not handle the crossbow with certainty. I wanted to be roughly scratched but I could feel cold eyes at first glance. The main character of the gaze was Kim Han C seong. If I go through the process all the time, I have a feeling that something will be wrong with her later. Kim Han C bum has not said a word since I came to the inn. My face was almost unchanged except when I first saw me. I turn my head and stare at her eyes for a while. And at the moment I read the emotions in her eyes, I felt a little bit confused. I felt that I was glad in the whole, but I was able to grasp the eyes of the mistrust and suspicion mixed in it. Han-hee was definitely not a kid. In some ways, it seemed to have a character quite similar to me. I always leave room for reason to intervene without being overwhelmed by circumstances or feelings surrounding myself. Perhaps the essence can not be grasped forever, but it is certain that she has blossomed the suspicion about me. The inn was so noisy as it was early, but it was not only silent. The voice of the surviving survivors was ringing at the same time. I was sighing inside. I feel that many sighs are coming out these days. In the end, I decided to say that I can not remember as much as I can to speak out. Yes, it is. I was trying to avoid the monsters attack Originally I was looking for crossbows. I split it in half. At that time, it was very cold. Haha Is your left arm all right? Kim Han-bum immediately opened his mouth. Even if you seem to be seemingly worried, my ears say, The crossbow was not attached to your left arm?I heard. I responded quickly after I had my appetite. I attacked with a tail. I heard my left arm without knowing it, but I think I passed by crossbow. Then what did you do next? Well I honestly do not know. I have to say that I do not remember. I really want to be dead at the time. It looks like he rolled his legs and I rolled madly around the ground I went into explanation in a way that drastically modified the experience I was experiencing with a quiet voice and twirled my words. The conclusion was that everybody rushed to the bottom of the forest, saying that the dust ran out of the dusty gutters and rolled down to the lowlands of the forest. Of course, except Kim Han-bum. If you have met face-to-face with boss monsters for more than three minutes, you will soon know that my words are lie and open-ended. Kim did not ask any more questions about what he was thinking about. It was because I could not go through the situation at the time, and the atmosphere seemed to shut my mouth because of the main atmosphere of celebrating my return. However, the suspicious eyes still seemed to have not been erased. I decided to save my speech at this point. Anyway, turning the horse was aimed at getting the time. Suddenly out of the window the veil was quite thin. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The attitude that Hans is not able to catch up with is about to happen soon. ? ? ? ?? There are so many comments and recommendations. Strangely, I did not write today. If you do not like it, you wrote it twice in the middle ?. ?. It is thanks to your comment that I was able to raise one side safely today, though. Heiha. Could it be that dreams are dreaming to swim in the sea of ??comments today? Readers who commented! Coupons for readers! The readers who have given you the virginity! Recommended readers who have been pressed! Thank you all. ???? Relief 1) Persons life: First prize celebration! Yes. But honestly, I need to raise my physical strength to some extent. Now that Suhyuns physical strength is too weak . 2) Punishment: Ahaha. I do not want to quit relief yet. I enjoy it very much when I use it. I also pound. 3) backtheclock: Im worried. There are people who want to save, though they are not alone. I am still worried about whether to go to the harem or sunflower. 4) Keihon: In March of the 12th, I had twelve series and turned it into an art work. If you remember Its a big hit! ?? 5) Margam: Ill give you the next one! Its a dick! 6) Gemun: It is an unbelievable praise for the body to be discarded. Thank you. I keep reading while I read the comments of Gemmung ~ I laughed. ???? 7) Come on surplus: Thank you for the coupon. It is really sorry. I really want to Im not. ?. ? 8) Song of the song: Ji, calm down; Here is the next page. So calm down . 9) Criacen: Yes. Suhyuns experience is also a kind of diversion. You just need to think of it as a short form, different from the normal category. ???? 10) CrossDie: A writer who is not a co-writer but a writer. ?. ? 11) Anbin Island: Zero Code. HahahaAs you will see later, Suhyeon never intends to save people with zero codes or wishes. No, I do not have to think about it. It is difficult to disclose now because of the configuration associated with the ending. ???? 12) Toranoanal: hahaha; I like to keep my post. We look forward to seeing you again in the future! 13) Katamunei: The beating hanger is Afterwards. FUHUFUFU. (?) 14) I have to change: Actually, I thought that I had improved the speed of development, but from the viewpoint of readers, it still seems slow. However, if I can quickly pull out the development of a higher level than I am now, I will be able to convey all the parts I want to convey. Im worried about that. ?. ? 15) Rick Nux: Im here next time. Look at this and its growing bigger ~ ? ?? ? Oh! ? ?? Those who are not in the relief! Please do not feel sorry for the comments. If you are going to get a relief, please give me a signal. I will catch you. So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 037 * Today we have 20 latex lips. Please forgive me for being over 15. There are many comments I want to answer ? ? At the same time as the violence disappeared, the door of the inn was opened. And as soon as the door opened, a bunch of people flocked into Urr. It was the users who came in before, in view of the nose. The place where I am starting now is the big city of the northern continent and is called Barbara. As it is based on a metropolitan city with only one in each continent, it did not seem as usual for each one to have a sharp momentum. They commonly wear a pattern with a golden lion near the right breast, which is a familiar pattern. Northern Continental Golden Lion Clan. I remember a stroke on the hall plane as a clan. The weakening of the power due to the unreasonable expedition and the clash with the taklan who tried to break the gap will eventually lead to self-destruction, but that was a little later. Not fitting with the hard-looking body, the overflowing 190cm-long robe of monochrome priest opened his mouth with a surprised voice when he looked at the inn. There are many people unexpectedly in the second hall? It was not what we told you. The users who came behind him also seemed to have a lot of feelings. One of them calmly counted the number of survivors and nodded and replied. Wow. There are forty-three new users. Its been a long time baby boom. Is not this the best record level in recent years? Well Certainly compared to last year . I think its a lot like one by one. What about the other inns? Survivors (new users) were having an uneasy face when they were looking at the existing users who were chilling. But in the meantime, there were people who were keen to see the situation around them or to listen to their words. I decided to remember their faces once. Im counting now. Hyun-woo is coming from the first hall. Everybody line up. When the name Hyun Woo came out, the users who were amazed suddenly aligned to the side of the inn with the heat and the heat. Hyeonwoo Golden lion clan. The moment I associated two words, I could remember one memory. Perhaps if I was right, I thought maybe Park Hyun-woo, the clans supporter, might come out later. Suddenly, there was a person walking all over the center of the municipal users. It was a man with a clean impression and a neatly cut, handsome face. It seemed to be a little longer than the first memory recollection, but when I saw his eyes, he was convinced that he was Park Hyun-woo. I activated my third eye immediately after I had a little stronger power than before. The user information (PLAYER STATUS) * name (NAME): Park Hyun-Woo (4-year) * class (CLASS): General Inspection (Normal Sword Expert) * country (NATION): Barbara (Global City) * affiliation (CLAN): Golden Lion * Jin-myung Nationality: Lets leave the ghosting of swords Korea * gender (SEX): men * kidney Weight: 179.2 c m 68.7 k g * tendencies: neutral Middle ground (True Power Neutral) * [muscular 90] [duration 81] [agile 73] [health 87] [HP 89] [lucky 60] as expected he was Park Hyun-Woo. It was a shame that my age or agility was nothing but a sad expert yet, but there seemed to be room for growth. Maybe it would be a sword master if you only put two stairs. Ah. It is. He was called the Sword Master of Illusion in the First Union War. I had a good reputation at the beginning, but I was not the user directly back to the sword. Especially the agility part was very disappointing. However, it is possible to compensate for the test because the horsepower is observed. I decided to collapse his interest at this point. Later, in the Confederacy, I heard that the golden lion clan was born and then he was killed. Above all, it will be difficult to accept an enemy as a coworker who already has an enemy in a large clan. While I was drinking alone, the survivors attention was focused on Park Hyun-woo. He walked in slowly and was watching our faces closely. Before long, he also had a surprising expression and opened his mouth with a loud voice. There are a lot of new users. I think Im over forty. Forty-three. How many people did you live in? nineteen. Anyway good. Sort by occupation and get them to the square. 3, 4, 5 New users will be brought in soon. Park Hyun-woo, who answered the question of the resident, soon left the inn with an unfriendly face. * The square was crowded with numerous users. It was a long time since I was in the central square of Barbara city and I felt new. Even if it was a square, it was not something particularly great. If you dare to compare it, you can see it is similar to open-air theater. It was a form of climbing up the stairs based on the stage that was so well rounded in the center. The new users were divided into jobs, with one hip per stair. It was a cold chill coming from the bricks, but with a hard butt, I turned my attention to the center stage. There were users moving a golden lion around the right side of the chest. Some of them were glad to see us as animals in the zoo. If anyone who knows the circumstances of the Hall Plane sees it, Barbara could say that the situation is better. The western continent, which is managed by American users, has an open policy for all races, so there is a certain population population. So it is called the continent of freedom, but it can not be said that it belongs to a good side of security. A golden lion clan called the greatest clan in existence in the northern continent managed by the Republic of Korea. As such, they seemed to be very strict in their internal discipline. It is a bit arrogant, though. I am now away from other parties. I was not the only one. Most of the new users will be away from the current crowd. It was because existing users categorized their jobs and made their own line. I suddenly wondered what job Ahn and other kids would have chosen, but decided to postpone the pleasure of checking later. I gathered my thoughts and looked back at the center stage, and I saw some people around me talking with Park Hyun-woo. I did not have to do anything other than wait for it, so I quietly raised my powers to boost my hearing. I wanted to hear what I was talking about roughly. I will report the number. 19 in 1, 43 in 2, 22 in 3, 29 in 4, and 17 in 5. There are 130 members. What class classification? 75 melee combat series, 26 ranged combat series, 18 magic talent series, 11 priests. There are 0 secrets, rare and other jobs. Right. I know. So lets get started now. Yubin. To install the magic boost spell. And bring him to me. Gnome Who are you talking about? I thought that there was something crazy inside when I came out of the second hall. . As soon as it was classified, there was no way to find out how to mix it with users who were waiting outside. My question was soon solved. Park Hyun-woo will lead one of the men in Shin Man-chang to the central stage. The moment he stepped in the middle, all of his voice, which was little and small, disappeared. The bowel changed quietly in such a short time that I could not hear my breath. Park Hyun-woo dragged the man with his arms and then flashed in front of the stage. The man was no other than Park. It was quite a shame that he blew his mouth and his right arm was strangely broken. Sometimes I shook my head, but when I saw my face, it seemed quite painful. He and other existing users did not seem to care about the pounding or whining. Park opened his first speech with all the new users. It is a pleasure to meet new users who passed the rite of passage first. I will not tell you anything. You would have heard most of the angels already. Columns He stopped talking for a while, and he was a little tired. Everyone was concentrating on his words. You have to cross the straw. We, who are now here, were also Korean people. It is also the people who have passed the test of passing rites that you just passed. There is only one difference between you and us. Whether this hole plane came into space first, or came later. The point is Thanks to the influence of the voice amplification magic, his voice filled the surrounding space. It was enough to hear clearly in the ear of all 130 people. He stood in front of the fall of Park Dong C gu at the same time as he stepped forward and stepped forward. We are not the ones who send you home. This was certainly a certain wavelength. There was a stir in the atmosphere among new users quietly focusing on his words. But of course I did not think Park Hyun-woo would blame these users either. I did it. No matter how much I heard about angels, it would have been frustrating to hear publicly at the gathering. Park Hyun-woo, who looked at them silently, opened his mouth again with a lower voice. I know that you guys have been dragged into this gigantic hall plane. We were also in the same situation as the other people, and so it is. So now you wonder why we are here. The purpose is only one. So that you can adapt in this Hall Plane space. To survive. I will guide you early and help you. He stopped for a moment and looked down at his beating heart. Even if I die soon in the midst of suffering, my pride seems to be leaning on the shame of being beating. However, the moment he met with Park Hyun-woo, he immediately lay down his eyes. I felt sorry for myself. A little more, if you think that high-level users in online games help novice users. However, this man made abuse and rant to the users who came to guide. Of course we also guarantee and respect individual freedom and rights. There may be people who do not believe in us or want to get help. I will give you a chance right now. If you do not want our guidance, please get up and leave this place. Never, I do not have any restrictions. His speech was over, but nobody opened his mouth. Of course, no one was up. Only silence, which seemed dead, was encompassing the plaza. Park Hyun-woo, who confirmed that no time had passed and no one was up, said his head nodded once or twice. There is no one. If so, I would like to think that all those who remain will receive guidance. If there is a user who is harmful to other users due to later deviations, he / she may take appropriate action. Of course, there is some control in the process of guidance. However, if you think the control is excessive, it is also acceptable to give up midway. Then just a moment Yubin. Voice amplification cancel the magic. When the wizard called Yu Bin spoke the voice amplification spell, their voice was not heard again. Park Hyun-woo called one of the priests and seemed to be pointing at the beating heart and saying something. I quickly activated my hearing again. The priest who received his call was a resident of the inn. A priest in that circle. Its just unbalanced. The priest of the gauntlet kneels on one knee and bends over to the falling paitoge. Then he lifted his hand, which had been sacred by light, and moved it to his right arm. Restoration Pat! As soon as the resurrected the word restoration, the hands of light stood brilliantly. The light that bloomed in the air was absorbed as soon as it penetrated into the right arm of Park. And his strangely broken right arm was slowly going to his place. And there were some new users in the scene. He was also very surprised that Park Dong C geul s eyes were getting dizzy and recovered directly. As he wiggled and wiggled his right arm, he seemed perfectly recovered. Park Hyun-woo stared at the beating heart with uninterested eyes and opened his mouth with a quiet voice. ileona At the end of his speech, he quickly rose as fast as he could hear the beating. It was weak to a typical strong person and strong to a weak person. Park Hyun-woo also seemed like he did not like his face a little froward and growled to say the horse. No matter how new you are, its crazy to be in the city of Barbara, its also against the representative clan, the golden lion clan. If you do this one time, then it will be In his words, I could see that he had mixed intentional intentions. Park Dong C gu also nodded mindlessly that he smelled the faint smell of killing. The priest, who received the glance of Park Hyun-woo, participated in the melee battle series with the paddle-gaul. After confirming that he was in complete control, Park turned toward us again. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Its a burning Friday! And an exciting weekend . ???? These days, memorize seems to receive more than enough interest and love. I did not really think that I would give a name to Noblesse Tube. I am so sorry that I can not keep up with the readers expectation with such a problem. ?. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. Thank you so much. I feel like my head is getting lonely when I see readers who read memorize even if it is hard. What in the world I like to write this later. Hahaha Honorable readers. I really pray that I will have a comfortable finish today and a happy weekend. So lets put in a ripple. Relief 1) Cream Mont-shell: Congratulations on the first comment! Always the first one is a sense of relief! The wheels Its a real nickname. This is because I am a mip-prize character in my novel, but I do not intend to despise a certain person by any means. I hope that those who have the same name do not feel too bad. 2) Energie: Huck. It is amazing that you know one by one. ? c I was in the position to raise the article, so I got to see the rank once or twice a day. I did not really dream of coming to Tube. ???? 3) Yi Yeon Lee: I do not know if you will be disappointed in the future. ?. But there is a reason why one person is one person. He is a very clever child. 4) Katamune-nai: Im sorry I can not do this.Huh. 5) kdnight: Thank you. It seems that there was an error when I made paste after filling out from the workout. I modified kdnight s comment soon. Thank you again. ???? 6) CrossDie: Im not! I really appreciate the coupon. I really am really sorry for not being able to communicate ?. ? I feel sick . 7) Facility Opening: I looked at the message today and I was surprised to see the note that the old Korean company gave me. 8) GradeDown: A metamorphic writer who imagines a strange moment in the phrase physiology THE BACKWASH. Han has a heart that wants to believe in the protagonist. It is a personality that goes over straw. I am glad that the character is highlighted nowadays. ???? 9) Estel: Of course. I am planning for recollection or abduction. Please expect ~. 10) Jinta: loyalty! Military Service You must be healthy! When you come next, there will be a lot of articles. Haha 11) Poobori: Sin Our apologies. 6, 6, and so on. 6, 6 chars 6 chars @_@.12) Aririlia: Nice to meet you! Comments are always welcome. ???? Its a scarce piece of work, thanks to the interest of readers. I will do my best in the future. 13) JoWoon: Yes And? And?;;;; Yeah;;; thank you.(14) Vincent Scarlett: I, too, do not like to comment because I like the comments, its not! Actually it is. ? ? ? ? 15) Latty Doll: Oh If you have enough coupons HmmMaybe Atlanta is going to be light. @_ @ Dark black . 16) White Timothy: Whaufu. Yes. Suhyun has many unexpected rivals. I already have thought about this part. ???? 17) Blami: Yup. Not all countries come out. Only people from South Korea, Japan, the United Kingdom and the United States of America are coming. Heaven Krai: Thats too much This is Really?. ? . Im sorry ?. ? 19) Allumina: Thank you! As you told me, Ill get rid of the hole and get it all back! You check every few hours every day Hull Hull The burden . ?. ? 20) Reader C: Thank you very much. Many people are always thankful for saying good things. ???? If you tell us what you are like, C is always welcome. Those who are not in the ripple! Please do not feel sorry for the comments. If you are going to get a relief, please give me a signal. I will catch you. So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 038 After activating the voice amplification spell again, he raised his head again and looked at the new users. When I turned off the voice amplification just before, nobody except the party could hear Hyunwoo. He opened his mouth quietly, with a dry face, which was in contrast to when he was beating up. I know that you have come to hear some angels. Of course, I know there are a lot of other things to ask. But to solve all of your questions right now, you will not have enough birds all day and night. Well, of course. I wanted to go into the user academy a little bit soon, but I strongly accepted it. As I read my inner heart, Park Hyun-woo was connected with an eloquent remark. Also, people who have passed the rite of passage just now have accumulated a lot of fatigue. Once you have taken all of your prior consent, I will briefly discuss your plans for the future. He held his neck for a while and immediately opened his mouth. In the big city Barbara there is a building called the User Academy. Do you have any explanations for newcomers to help angels? Emphasize the word helper. The users who listened to Hyun-woos eyes looked at each other and started to raise their hands one by one. There was a bit of a fuss, but the hands of the mongers were increasing. At first glance, more than half of the people seemed to be holding hands. No, except for a few, most of them were raised. Angels were also acclaimed for their user academy. Hyun-woo signaled that his hands would be lifted as he judged that people had heard his hand. Fine. From your perspective, it could be a rebroadcast I think that there are some people who are so important and unheard, so let me explain one more time. User Academy is a kind of training organization that literally helps new users to adapt and survive on the Hall Plane. And it is one of the official missions that have been granted the authority of the reward point for the first time to build the user, recognized for its efficiency. I do not know which one made it, but I certainly admit it. It is very rare that an arbitrary set of users, not angel settings, is recognized. Hyun-woo has spoken at the beginning of user academys history and purpose. And explained in detail the benefits of getting trained and graduating from the academy. If you want to focus on the important things . The user academy training process takes three months. In the beginning, the users ability tends to rise rapidly. The user academy has an effective training course tailored to your abilities and occupation. Therefore, it is possible to expect a higher rate of ability increase than that of training by hand. We pay 20 silver per week per week for all those who are trained. Users who have completed all three months of the course can receive 4 points of ability compensation for their achievement compensation. I could get an overview. I honestly report only four points of reward, but there were a lot of things that would appeal to other users. I packed it quite a lot, but I still feed, give it to me, train me, give me some money. It is a one-time faction. Hyun-woo, who had been explaining for a while, finally found out that there is a ceiling to increase the ability of each user. Its up to you to raise your ability point, but its different for each user. And the reward points are a few ways to raise other stats that are beyond the limit, so I ended up with a description of the user academy saying that it is a good idea to cherish. So the basic explanation is over. Originally I was going to go to the hostel inside the academy right after the explanation It seems that there are some people who are not yet curious, so I will only ask about three or four questions. As soon as his speech was over, a female user quickly picked up his hand at a gathering of ranged combatants. I was very wondering what kind of questions young people would have to have in their hands. Soon after Hyun-woo nodded, the woman got up from her seat and opened her mouth with a cautious voice. thato . . .WeI can go back to life do you have? As expected, disappointment was also a big question. Thats the question that Im having trouble. I wore a tongue in the stupidity of a questioning woman and looked at Hyun-woos complexion. As expected, he was looking at a woman who asked something with a rather disgusting face. If I compare her to her question, I could see that she had pissed off her explanations. Hyun-woo sighs so loudly as he can see, and replies with a ridiculous voice. We have clearly stated at the beginning that we are not people who send you home. If I knew it, would I be doing it now? Thats why new users will have to work together and work together on Hall Plane. She sensed Hyun-woos pathetic attitude, and the woman sat in a seat swiftly dripping the ball. A moment of silence followed, but soon a man from the magical talent group reached out his hand. It was a male user with clean cuts and sharp look impressed with sports cuts. Hyun C woo nodded and he also rose from his seat. I know that we are calling this world Hall plane now. Calling an ordinary person a user. And I think this city is called Barbara big city, are there people in this city who are called like us? Hyun-woo immediately shook his head to answer the mans question. No. Though youve heard from angels, the Hall Plane is divided into four continents. And Barbara is the only big city on the northern continent. There are four general cities in the city as well as eight small cities on the North Continent. There are also users like us. We have not yet fully secured the safety of the North Continent, but in fact, it is safe to assume that the surrounding areas are under the jurisdiction of Korean users. You said you are a Korean user, and then you have a different nationality Yes, there are not only Korean users on the hall plane. The eastern continent is under the jurisdiction of Japanese users, the Western continent is under the jurisdiction of US users, and the southern continent is under the jurisdiction of British users. Of course, there is some exchange between each continent. But once you see it, you can share it. This question was not very useless though. When the male user sat down with his head down, he stared at the new user with his unfriendly face. I asked for three or four questions, so it is likely that the question is now the final question. People seem to be thinking that no one knows what it is. It was then. Hyeon-woo pointed out one person, and when I turned my head there, I could see a female user with a lousy hand. Before long, when the female user got up from her seat and could see her face, I was resilient. The last woman who happened was Kim Han C seung. She was staring at Hyun-woo with a calm, cool face. I knew her sharp thinking, so I was intensely curious about what she would ask. The boredom I felt so far seemed to disappear in a flash. Soon after, her beautiful lips opened slightly, and a beautiful voice flowed through her. I heard that everyone here now is going to train in a user academy. So what is the real purpose for which we are trained there? At the end of her speech, the intestines were sulking for a while. Most of them seemed to think that frowning the impression was a useless question. And those were people who did not understand the intent of her question. Only a few people who knew the intentions of her words were glaring at her face. I was also deeply impressed with the one-pointed question. Hyeon-woo also had a different face than when he heard the question of the first female user who was a certain degree of head rotation. It seemed quite embarrassing to stretch the spit on my lips. Thats why the one-size-fits-all question was highly computed. The reason and purpose are different words, and the purpose and the actual purpose are different according to the point of view. Her words simply say, Why should we be trained?. It was a key question that asked both the actual purpose of training us there and the purpose of utilizing the user academy beyond that. Hyun-woo was repeatedly closing his mouth with a different attitude. It was in stark contrast to him who had been answering unanswered questions. New users also felt his strange attitude quickly became silent. Before long, he opened the conversation with a little uncomfortable tone. The usability of User Academy has already been fully explained. The user you are questioning is dissatisfied with training. I do not want to say complaints. And I also agree to go to the academy. What I want to hear is not the academys justification. Is it really just a training space for the purpose of adapting and helping new users? I could see Hyun C woo s mouth. Suddenly, the word she spoke to me came to my mind at the Hall Plane cottage. You do it again. I do not know if my brother or sister can be eaten by me. Do not try to trick the topic. He also tried to turn the subject off, but it seemed that he was blocked by the one C For a while he chews his lips and keeps silence, and he has a bitter laugh. It was his living expression of emotion that first came into Hall plane. I do not know why he was touched by his inner question. anywayIt will be natural to know a little more time. Like it or not. Hyun wiped his tender lips for a while with a little bit of saliva. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Have you all had a happy Saturday? First of all, those who clicked on the badge, those who gave a recommendation, those who gave a comment, coupons and their identity. I really, really, really appreciate it. I am afraid that I will be able to post it at 12 oclock due to a lot of revision work today. Fortunately, thanks to your comments, I was able to work hard. I am writing a comment once my head gets complicated. Then my head grows louder like a lie. HahahaIt is real. Lilipple 1. Persons life: First class celebration! Sure do. The basic option is the friction between Suhyon and Clan. I do not have a bunch of clans who are on the way now. Fuhofu. 2. Einstein: No. There is no nominal limit. However, in the first round Hall Plane, there were 101 strength points and 101 horsepower. In fact, even if you pass the 90, rather than the 850, youre giving your neck a little power in the hall plane. Hahaha 3. POWERED: Hey! I want to write a process where Suhyeon gets his place nicely. But I am going to abandon it as soon as possible. I want to write one by one in a calm manner. Of course, fast when fast, and slow when needed. Please wait a little longer. ???? 4. Equipment Opened: Really. I did not know that many people would be interested in this. Nowadays, I can not tell whether this is a dream or a birthday. 5. Good body: haha. Im in trouble right now. I honestly leaned toward the harem. But even if it is a harem, how many people will do it? . 6. Demodex: Thank you! OTA correction has been completed! 7. Funny: I added a detailed explanation about that part. Its in the body. ???? The main character can check the job of all users including himself. But other people can not identify the heros job. So when you classify your job, you say lie.It is also possible. 8. Nyasha: Oh. The purpose of the main character has been swept away from the 38th episode. Posthumous. It is impossible to hide yourself forever. And Suhyun also knows that fact. Until then . 9. Blami: To be honest, its just a half-hour setting. Based on the four continents, we selected the countries that best fit the Hall Plane setting. ? ? ? Of course we are planning such a scene. :)Im sorryHuh.) 10. GradeDown: A lot of people were involved. As we go back in time, the number grows exponentially. Then the Chinese character question.I do not know if this is going to happen. ???? 11. Criacen: + Klitschko + Seraph The. uhNowHeroin More than Hmm ?. ? (avoid!) 12. Mystery: No. I do not care about one. Even if I look at the comments, the boat is full. Hahaha 13. Readers C: lol I think so. Oh, blah, blah, blah, blah ? ?? 14. JoWoon: Yes ? And? Yeah; YeahThis is the pageIf you rush it is difficult.?. ? ? ???) 15. Kia Hat Nimka: Sorry for the slow development. But this part is a necessary part, so Im going a little slow. Its not always slow, but Ill go fast when its fast, and slow if I need it. We will always try to keep the capacity of 8K or more. Thank you for your understanding.__) Those who are not in the ripple! Please do not feel sorry for the comments. If you are going to get a relief, please give me a signal. I will catch you. So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Have a happy Sunday! Chapter 039 * Todays post is very long. I will take the rest of the day for 39 episodes. I just want you to read about it.Please do not get caught in fishing. I am going to make sure that my position on the last day and the last day will be clear. Thank you for your understanding. Human beings living in this Hall Plane can be roughly divided into two categories. Residents originally residing in Hall Plane. And the users who came through the angels. But if you think you are the same user, its Osan. Not the same user? Hyun-woo nodded his head to the question. There are users who try to get back to Earth and some people just live on Hall Plane. I mean people who have turned to the residents of Hall Plains. Hmm It is a little strange to say that it is a change. Its easy to say that people are refusing to return to Earth. He was still thirsty and swallowed once and was speechless. I began to look forward to what he would say. The same goes for the golden lion clan members, and you would like to return to Earth as well. We are still working hard and gathering clues to return. However, the users who reside in the hall plane are different. They want to live in Hall Plane forever. Then those people would not want to get together if they wanted to leave. It was an argument, but unfortunately, reality is not so prosperous. Hyun-woo shook his head shakily at the door of the one-on-one. The reality is not so simple. Hall plane is not play. It is a real one, a real world. Several interests are involved in a complex way, and so are conflicts. They are doing their best to hinder our plans to prevent us from finding a way back to Earth. Are you talking bums. One example is the Murder Brigade, a clan. It is not yet a created clan, but it is one of the representative clans that Hyun-woo mentioned. It was a gathering of psycho that each person felt pleasure in killing a person even though there were ten people inside and outside. The time of its creation was probably remembered after the First Union War that will take place in the near future. The last time they talked for a while was fairly furious. Even when the northern continent crossed the steel mountains and entered Atlanta (it may not be right to say entry). They continued their activities, but accidentally touched a user of a red canine clan who owned a big city. And under angry friendship and loyalty, they were also beaten to death. They can not kill the same users for the sake of purpose. Of course, there are a lot of users who are just relaxed on Hall Plane, but there are some dangerous classes. A heavy silence fell on the square. Most of them thought that humans were on the same side, and it seemed that they did not think about the possibility of being enemy. Of course, there may be some users who have a puzzled face like Park. Youve already done a homicide, or you killed someone for some reason at a rite of passage. . Now they are working in the shadows so that they are not exposed. However, their power is by no means ignorable. If you have any chance or if you have a chance, they will be out of the world. The user who asked the question asked for the academys true purpose? Our answer to him is this: He stared at him for a while. New users who arrive at the moment will be targeted by them. You can make it as a colleague, or you can meet your own needs too. User Academy protects and teaches new users from their athletes. It is a building that is the cornerstone for raising talent who can join forces with us and fight against them. Thats why angels, and we encourage them to get there early. For new users, theres nothing to lose. Hyeon-woos point was that he was supposed to be super-superstitious. Existing users help protect early new users from hazards and adapt to the hall planes. And new users are those who grow up based on those things and are able to do one persons share. Then the user who grew up that much was the city, the power of the continent was the sound. Han was seated with a convincing face. It seemed that all of them sympathized with Hyun-woos words when he saw that all the other people sympathized. The only one. Except for me. Of course, all the words he said are true and there is nothing wrong. And entering the academy in the beginning was something I wanted in the first place. But he did not tell all the facts. If we were to find out why the first coalition war broke out in the first place, what he said was very important. The golden lion clan who gave the cause of the war started talking about that and planting was very bad. He was talking about the boys while working hard on the vagrants in the shadows. The bums are not bums. Serious people can be regarded as Nakdong River ducks that are not welcomed anywhere in the city. At least in the North. Then I wanted to ask. You guys are ultimately the same guys. Of course, I was not on the side of the boomers. But I think that the existing users are not much different from those who try to take over and capture existing rights. In fact, it was the first time I had passed through the Iron Mountain to conquer Atlanta. However, he had been caught in the back of Atlanta, capturing at most the occupied territory, bringing together the alliances of other clans and the support of other continents.After that, he fought back and recaptured Ragnarok through the battle of Atlanta, one of the worst battles ever. The Hall Plane has this saying. Users who share mutual interests gather to create a clan. And the clan with the enemy of the common gather to make the union. That is, they are cranes and bums, and if you need them, they are the ones who take the sword. However, it seemed to me that I packed the words so cleverly that I had a fever inside. No matter how many new users I have to say that I do not have a reason or a reason, but I have not experienced the experience of myself. I was able to see Han-bum sitting back on the spot when I barely touched my heart and squeezed my mind. It seemed to have made a certain affirmation in his words. It was unavoidable. Hyun-woos words were valid as long as he did not experience the future direction of the hall plane. When he turned his head to the center stage again, he was relieved that he did not even think he had been asked this question. I did not know that three or four questions would be so long. It looks like people who are tired often look I think we should finish here today. It is recommended that you sleep well one day today. Training starts right tomorrow. Then I will go to the accommodation according to the instructions of the guards right now. He said, Yubin. Voice boost magic cancellation. And then directed the users waiting around. Finally, the users who were instructed by him walked in the direction of us, and finally Hyun-woo went down the stage. And his gaze, turning his head right before he was just going down the stairs, headed for the users on the stairs. The gaze was only at the moment, but I could see Hyunwoo looking at him. In her eyes she seemed to have a deep interest in her. She quickly looked at her and she was exchanging her gaze. I seemed to be uncomfortable for the moment. In the case of a large clan growing to some extent, there are many users who want to join, but they may merge with small clans or preempt new users who seem to have some possibility. It was difficult to touch one of the privileges of the clan representing the big city. I thought that Hyun-woos gaze on Han-fui Lee might be an interest from that part. And I am. I do not know why, but I heard a strong feeling that Hans will receive an offer of a golden lion clan. * When I arrived at the academy inside the house, it was already night beyond the dim. The hostel entered the room with a cut of 8 people according to the original division. As soon as Ahn hurried out of the ranks a little bit, he stepped in next to me and was able to write the same quarters as the prefecture. There was no particular thing as a mattress or two blankets. In some ways, it was so chaotic that it could be said to be quite bad. The first person to see grumbled, but the users who seemed to be reservists had to go inside without sleep. To that extent the user academy had facilities similar to the military. One day, the instructor laughed smileily, assuring a degree of freedom.As soon as I heard that, I asked for the beginning of the year. He took out a few of the values ??I had. Even though I heard that, everyone was tired and all the users except me fell shortly. Ahn Hyun fell asleep next to me, but I was a bit burdened to be honest. Looking at his face, he seemed to be wearing something like a dream. Do you have a dream to eat? I thought I was comfortable and I laughed. The user academy of the Northern Continent is very famous for notorious training on all continents. There are a lot of more than imaginable training. I was trained 13 times in total, and I was worried that I would be able to survive well because I was trained to get out of common sense. .My breasts are frustrating. I had a deep sigh for a while. When I thought about it, I could find a thought that filled my head. In my head, Hyun-woo and Han-hee are still looking at each other. The more I tried to shake it off, the more my head seemed to get more complicated. I turned around for a while and eventually got up. I opened the door of the closed hostel to the bottom of the floor. I went into the dark hallway and it felt like a cold chill was cooling me down. While I was enjoying the cold air for a while, I pulled out one of the tobacco that I got from the instructor and asked my mouth. After detecting the surroundings, I confirmed that no one was there. I raised a weak horsepower and slowly sent it to the end of my hand. Hollow. The flame sparkled along with the flickering flame disappeared at the end of the tobacco. I sucked deeply. After ~ Woo There are separate buildings for male and female users. She was surprisingly categorized as a magical talent, which was understandable because she had the highest horsepower figure anyway. I was a battle line before I was a Clan Road. I thought it was too bad for me. At first, I only deal with Ahn Hyun as a means and means of utilization. And now the ultimate goal has not changed. There is only a change of thought. I appreciate that there is something special different from usual users, but frankly I could not expect myself to be shaken like this. I wonder if she has been with her for a while. Or romantic feelings? I immediately shook my head in an absurd idea. As a result, ashes that emit light in the middle of the day are scattered in the air. I am the one who knows myself well. I know well about me. It was a bullshit that it was worthless to reconsider to be able to communicate with a person whom I met only one week because of my personality. At that moment I was able to realize one fact. Why is she sorry when she was classified as a magic talent? I remembered one woman every time I saw her during her first meeting and during the rite of passage. The woman was one of the users who truly followed the first round. Maybe I thought I was watching Kim Han-bums appearance. When I thought so, my mind was full of bitter energy. It was because I was funny because I was worried about nothing. I dropped the tobacco off and I turned my foot off. There was a lot to do and a lot to think about. I wanted to stick to my worries without productivity. Sleep did not come yet. But I thought I was sleeping well. I had the heart to stun myself if necessary. I quietly opened the door and entered the room. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The reason why Suhyun is doing this is because I can not forget Han Sang Youngs fragrance. During the rite of passage, there were quite a lot of things that she came up with when she saw Han Sang Lee. User Academy will finish in 2 episodes as promised the other day. There are many parts that are skipped like that. Hi there. It is Eugene. Sunday is over. Its Monday. Yes. It is Monday. Ha I posted 9K in pure capacity yesterday and heard a lot of words that it is small. I mean. Thats it. Huh. Im sorry. When posting for the first time, it should be 8K or more except the prologue. I get a note that 10K is the maximum, and I have to raise it to around 10K. I think 9K was raised by the readers who did not mind. ?. ? Please understand the readers generosity. And the latter . Yes. I think there will be some people who have difficulties with the latter. But to be honest with me, I do not want to quit Libra or Lilipple. It is time for me to write a post. I start writing about 20 ~ 30 minutes before posting. Not being able to catch up these days. Our apologies. Slow deployment. Our apologies.Slow down what you need. Skip the fast part.) Some people ask you to write more at the time of writing, but 20 minutes, 30 minutes a day. I think it s too sad that I can not spend the time for me. I told you the other day, but I am very happy to write the latter. What comments do you get when you upload this episode? Could it be fun? Which part is insufficient? I wonder which part. I wanted to communicate with readers without worrying about memorize re-writing in the beginning. So I chose Lilip with the latter. There is no big reason. Im really talking to you. Just one reason. I will try to keep the capacity as high as 10K or more. So I would like to ask for your understanding of those who are uncomfortable with the late or the ripple. It seems to be quite long. I would like to apologize sincerely if you have any bad feelings in the later part of the day. I will resume the Late and the Lilipes again from the 40th episode. I read your comments without fail. Thank you.I will make 38 and 39 fireworks in the latter part of the 40th episode. Our apologies. Chapter 040 After entering the training camp the following day, the trainees started to signal the rough training. And in the first week after launching the signal, the North Continent User Academy proved the notoriety of the atrocities. Of the 130 people, 17 people, more than 10%of them, will give up training and leave it. One unusual thing is that 15 people are close-range, ranged battle line users. Again, the northern continent is under the jurisdiction of users from the Republic of Korea. One thing that distinguishes it from the other countries that have jurisdiction over other continents is that it has a compulsory military service system. As such, adult males, as well as reservists and military users were able to find the heartbeat. So it might be that the North Continent User Academy, which boasts the beginning of the whole continent, reflects the nostalgia of the army. In addition to training, it often seemed to suppress freedom, such as controlling basic life, including food and shelter, during the day. Simply training is hard.If you say it, you can endure it in some way. But it was the training content that made new users tired. The actual training of the army is intense enough to be seen as charming, and most of the proved users have shown that they can not digest the training on the first day. The training that will be called the most beautiful among them is the special training which is only on the weekend. The date calculation of the hall plane follows the same way as the earth. Saturdays and Sundays weekend training, which returns every seven days, was the true reason that new users left the academy. And there was a reason why most of the battle line users left. The training was a one-to-one battle between users. Of course, this exercise excludes magicians and priests. Wizards draw power from each other to embody the reality and then hit the basic principle. But at the beginning, it was hard to control it, to control it, and to have a lot of knowledge to learn. Thirteen weeks of pouring the whole thing is enough to learn all the basics. Priests had similar reasons, but less attacking magic, and recovery and combat assistant magic were the main subjects, so they were excluded from training. It is a big mistake to think that the battle between these users is a good match. It is a rule to put a weapon that has been set on a sunny day and actually fight the opponent over a certain amount of time. Of course, the head and heart, such as a solid part of the rugged protection fills, but the other parts are exposed without filtration, and then put on the battle. Of course, every time we do battle, we are ready to go. Famous users enter the trainer and always prepare for the unfair blow and always wait for the skilled priests. Even so, the actual training in a mock combat training is generally unacceptable. No. Beyond hard to accept, the vast majority of users have spoken of insane training. But I was evaluating this training fairly highly. This training was a training that complemented the only concern I had with Ahn Hyun during the rite of passage. No one knows when, where, or what will happen to the Hall Plane. If you get out of the city a certain distance, you can not see anywhere safe from that moment. You can get trapped, you can get attacked by monsters and bums. It is worth mentioning that the influence of the users is also unexplored in these areas. Such situations require users to make instant judgments and power. I could see that life and death were disrupted by how quickly they responded. At that time, I can not poke a man with a knife at all, how to get stuck in a situation that is very frustrating. That is why it is a kind of crucial training course to get used to stabbing at the same time stabbing a person and getting hurt. The only thing I was worried about was that I should never be hurt in mock combat training. That is to say, every time you do battle you have to win unconditionally. I have not been able to penetrate my durability yet. A weak opponent won without fail, but he thought it was a little burdensome to win some strong opponent equally. For example, I had a battle with Yu-jung-min, but I consistently defended the game and played a similar game. It was inevitable to take a certain degree of fame because it happened. Even if it was famous, it was only a new user. The level of this new user among the surrounding instructors and users is high, especially Kim Soo-hyun is excellent, and it was evaluated enough. This was acceptable, so I accepted it. There is a word called ֮ ?.. It means that a person who is excellent in ability and talent will stand out for himself. At first I thought I should hide myself unconditionally because of my obsession with habits and habits. If you do this, you will act the same again in the same situation. And its possible that things like this happen again. User Kim Soo Hyun. I can not do anything by myself. Do the same thing. I can not do anything by myself. The words Han and Seulf shook my heart. I did not want to lose her brother, her, Han So C young. And I wanted to be helpful to them by being positively sunny. I would like to see a happy ending, not just a sad ending this time. In the hall plane, strength can be measured by how many colleagues can trust each other and leave their backs. History, and my experience proves. The user who has a strength of 101 points and has a sense of age has finally lost its power to the allied forces. Then you have to have some ability and reputation to collect that colleague. I was able to realize that my mind was a little different from the first. And as soon as I entered the Hall Plane, I could do it if I needed to. From that moment I started to change my behavior. No matter how hard it was to train, I came to my senses with passion. I adhered to the control of the instructor who wanted to be a little serious, and maintained a polite attitude. I was able to see the instructors who looked at me with a friendly eye when I was connected with the observations of those observations.The first user who was in charge of my quarters became the first shuttle in the beginning of the year. As soon as the word about user Kim Soo-hyun started to get word-of-mouth, the relationship with neighboring users was improved. There have been more and more users who want to be friends or have a good relationship with me. I was not puzzled at once, but slowly climbing up the limit so that I was showing room for growth. In other words, I have been propagandizing that I am a sparrow. Humans are animals that adapt to the environment. The fact that you have adapted to this period may have individual differences, but it has an important meaning. There is a big difference in the survival rate between adaptive and non-adaptive users. 2, 3, and 4 still had some people leaving. However, as it progressed to 5th, 6th and 7th, it gradually decreased, and by the 8th, only one person did not leave. The remaining people were squeezed out by the net exhausting users. Of course, the remaining people are not left unconditionally, even if you are out of the person, it does not die unconditionally. There are so many variations in the world of Hollprayne that simply determine the life and death of the user academy. But it was a matter of probability and possibility. If you look into the conditions of the clan when you enter the Hall Plane after graduation, you can see one thing in common. Whether your academy is graduated. Even when I crossed to another continent, I was told that there were some additional clans who graduated from the North American user academy. Perhaps outsiders will regret the land with 4 points of rewards that are not paid if they survive two years later. Ahn Hyun and his friends overcame my early worries. He even completed a training course without even a single lump, including soli. It seemed to be beneficial to me that I had to do the hard work after leaving the city which was the trap point. Unlike my prediction that Ahn will be a test for the sword, I chose the window as my main weapon. I asked Lancer about the job. The basic physical ability except magic is considerable enough to fit any weapon, but there was a pity. When Soly was in danger in the first time, he threw a sword and cut off his deadmans arm. I was then appreciating the sense of the sword of the prefecture. If I had chosen the way of the exam like myself, I would have been able to help a lot in helping me become a sword master, but I could not help it because I was more interested in the window. I was wondering why I chose the spear. At that time, I could not keep myself from knowing my brother was dead. I honestly think theyre hurting them. I want you to know your brothers life and death.He told me to check it out. I told him I would put a window on him. Ansol, who was listening by his side, added that he had put an armature on his brother in the beginning. She first laughed, saying that she had seen angels embarrassed. I was sighing in both of them. Ansol did not miss my prediction. After all, she chose the priest. According to Ahn Hyun, it took a long time to set up his first job, but Ansol says he did not take half the time. The priest was perfect for Ansols aptitude as he had a dislike to receive weapons and no longer hurt others. Lee chooses a dagger, which is the type used in the rite of passage, as the primary weapon. The unusual point was that we chose a pair of daggers using both hands, rather than a one-handed dagger. I asked him about his job and he said he chose Mercenary proudly. Certainly, the oil well, including horsepower, has picked up all of the abilities, so close-ups will be above average if you pick any. Perhaps I would recommend Assassin, but I thought it would be okay to have a mercenary to deal with various weapons. As new users became more open and able to handle their information, the academy often asked each others abilities. I gathered my colleagues and asked me to never tell other users, including the instructor, the details of their abilities and abilities. Especially to Soli twice, three times. He laughed at me, saying that I did not know why. Certainly, since I met Boss Monster, I felt that the attitude of the people who treat me has changed subtly. However, one person seemed to be shifting more and more towards us. When I got to know a few names in the academy, Ahn Hyun, Ansol and Yu C jeong showed a sense of pride. Its not that I did it well, but when I think about it, the three people have already said that I do not think of me as someone else. But it was an exception. Han was distanced more and more from me and others. When I first got training, I asked her what job she had chosen and she immediately answered coldly. You told me not to tell other people about your information just before. I told you not to tell me the details. Thats something I have to reveal. I laughed outwardly but I could not help but notice that I was a little bit upset. I felt a little bit like that, but she replied a little later that I received a little mage series, but I replied that I had a headache. Of course, I could see it with my third eye, but I did not activate it deliberately. I was guessing as much as I was in the magical talent series. Han had many times not to attend the meeting. Wizards have a lot of studying, memorizing, and practicing, but it is similar to other systems. I have been to Soli once a week to meet each other, even though it is one or two hours at a time and it is hard to get out. brother. Do not worry about him. He and I have different accommodations with Sol and we hardly ever talk about it. Just do what you do. And honestly Kim Han I did not like it from the beginning. That s a little too much. But But still what. Who is the rumor? When I first got out of our inn, I had one user who explained before. That guy. He said he saw someone talking to him. The same year as the traitor. I watched Yoo Jeong, who was a betrayer, and laughed. Anyway, the feeling I felt at first seemed to be a reality. Honestly, it was not a disgrace to have received an offer from a golden lion clan. Now that Im on the 8th, I have just over five places in the Klan, where Ive been offered an offer. Of course there was a golden lion clan. Still, the act of putting our distance with us has certainly taken place. I had occasionally participated, but she rarely opened her mouth. Only once, seeing me, I had my mouth tied first, and then I had no idea what to do after graduation. I dismissed the answer as saying that I am still thinking. I have been able to see Hansoo Young and Kim Han C seol separately after that day. And I decided not to worry about the problem any more. I want to be together, but it was not enough to follow. Those who do not come and go will be thoroughly tested and accepted. I aim for a small number of elites. I wanted to design many things. There is the word causation. Relationship refers to a relationship between people. I think that it is not accidental but a field that can be exploited on its own. So I believe in the word bond. In fact, it was the almighty who also experienced the powerful force exerted by the bonds of bond. I decided to treat Kim Han-bum as a relationship. I will meet you if you get in touch, but I will just send you. I have the ability to make more connections and I think it is stupid to hang on to an uncertain tie. When I stripped off Han Sang-youngs shadow, things that had not been seen before began to seem rational. It is more advantageous to catch the proven users in the first round than Kim Han C Moreover, there are not many new users with similar possibilities, but there will be somewhere. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Did you all have a gloomy Monday? Fortunately, I was able to talk to the person in charge. The conclusion is that it would be a big problem to add the latter to the series, but I heard that writing in the latter section is not a problem at all. Its a hollow heart. However, I felt that I needed to be a little more careful about writing the latter contents. I have commented in advance that I have already mentioned the contents beforehand, and that it may become a sport to lower the expectation of the contents to be developed in the future. Even if you think of it as a downpour, I think it will. So, I will not write anything else in the future except the content of the series. And I will think about the latter and the relief once again. The contents that will be developed in the future, and the questions that can become sports, will be made by no comment. There are some people who are frustrated, but if you look at the contents to be published in the future, I can only say that they ask you to wait for them to be released naturally. Maybe Im really curious, please send me a note. Ill let you know.I can not sleep for a day and I had a lot of trouble, but it seems to have finished in a positive direction. I look forward to your interest in memorization in the future! Lilipple 1. Lets play it: There are various ways to raise the stats. I can see it as a degree of training, medicinal (potion), performance, and task compensation. And it is extremely rare, but there is also an increase in the ability of the equipment. But except for water lilies, you can think of the rest as a moonlight in the sky. AndIm sure it would be fun to use Soli in that way. ???? 2. GradeDown: To be honest, I wanted to go to user academy part in the same way as school. I have a lot of interesting stuff about the SAT (personal grades) and the English Premier League (clan join). However, I decided to skip quickly because I need about 200K ~ 250K. 3. Islilia: Hull. To review the work, I will review it again from the first You seem enthusiastic enough to be really thankful.I was honestly impressed. Im getting stuck. As much as you have been interested in my work, I will return with more content. Thank you.__) 4. Latino Doll: The basic rule is yes. However, if you look at the contents today, you can see that training is harder than you imagine. You may think that knowledge is a basic background and a major knowledge about Hall Plane. 5. Seeking Gar: Ha ha ha. You have a very unusual dream. If you do not mind, can you remember the skills and the profession? I wonder. ???? 6. CrossDie: It says that writing in the post column has nothing to do with it. To be honest, I think I wrote this 40 times so much fun. Yesterday, I had to make corrections to the correction while I was still depressed until 11 oclock. 7. zjekfksqlc: Thank you for your valuable advice. It is difficult to meet the taste of all of you, but many of you are going to go in the direction you want. We are converging to the best of our opinion. For me, one person is really precious. 8. Mans life: Mans life always helps me a lot. I always appreciate that. These things should be answered.Or summarize just what you are looking for.Of course, I would like to include it in the release and other minor comments. Im sorry to miss any of them. ???? 9. Like Yu-Yun + Bla mi: Its been a long time! Have you traveled well? Hahaha I felt I needed to listen a bit more than my posture was low. In fact, many people pointed out things I did not think about. 10. dsdqwe: NO. I will never regret it. Really? Latter period is a problem that has been constantly discussed, and I want to make a knot completely, I wrote it last time. I am deeply grateful to those who always give valuable advice like dsdqwe. I will be more concerned about capacity in the future. Thank you.__) 11. Toranoanal: Well. The rank is low. I was thinking that it would be enough to be in the top 20. Hahaha I do not know much about the best index calculation yet The bottom line is that the readers feel less fun and less interest than the higher-ranking works. I also have about five works that I read on my smartphone as soon as I wake up in the morning. And it seems to be contributed by the fact that there is not a series and the serial number which is still serialized. I think these areas are my homework that I have to work harder to solve in the future. We will do our best to avoid betraying Toranoanals eyes. 12. yji5502: He suffered from wearing such a long gong with a phone. And thank you for your valuable advice. I read many of your comments and felt a lot. As I mentioned earlier, I will refrain from any part of my life that may cause a decrease in my immersion. Please look forward to. 13. Readers C: Thank you? ???? 14. hohokoya1: If you do not mind spoiler, please send me a note. 15. Criacen: Yat-ho. The last comment is Chris Alexander. I really appreciate it for a long time. Hahaha Previously, I suggested you to be a heroine and you changed your mind. ???? This is not a one-time character. So many episodes are planned in the future. I hope this question has been resolved. Of course this is not the end. As you lay a double line, you must make sure you have a knot. ???? So I will leave today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 041 It seemed that users went to orbit a little while as the training was going to 9th, 10th and 11th. In the first week, users who had difficulty in running for a long time could see that they were laughing and lightly ran over twenty wheels. I smiled a hearty smile as I watched all the drills without any losing. The remaining number of people is now over 80. It is unusual for more than 80 graduates of user academy. As the last 13th of the graduation season approached, there was a curious air flow inside the academy. The first thing that changed was the way the instructors treated new users. The instructor was not the only unclean lion clan members. 70%of the representative cities of the metropolitan cities, and the remaining 30%comes from the selected users of the general city and small-city representative clans. In the beginning, the instructors who seemed to kill him were getting more and more kind. It was almost common practice to call one of the two people and buy a delicious meal. After the training was finished, I was able to see the prize as well. Of course, it was only for users with some skill. Even the instructor who was newly appointed as a living instructor was a museum. Male users have assigned a beautiful female instructor to the hostel, and a warm male trainer has been assigned to the female users hostel. If a person with an idea sees it, they will be able to immediately notice what intentions these moves have. As soon as the training was over, the meeting time naturally increased. Nowadays, Ahn Hyun, Ansol, and Yu Jung meet each other to see what direction they will go in the future. What are you going to do? brother. How about your brother. There are a lot of offers. Where do you plan to go? .It was good to follow me, but I thought it was not. At least they thought and talk, but they had to hurry to blindly rely on them. With these intentions, he uttered as mildly as possible, and he replied with a pouty face. Who is not? But I want to hear it first though. Im still thinking. But what if you and I are different? What should I do? Of course I should follow my brother. Well then. I believe in you, too. Fighting type. Ahn, who listened to me from the side, also said. They seemed to think of me as bread nowadays. I asked him why he was doing so, and he said, If you listen to your brother, youll get bread. Ansol replied with a smile in his room. I shook my head with a wry smile. Commitment at the rite of passage and the popularity of the user academy seem to have created enormous synergy with their children. On the other hand, I also felt grateful to believe that, but I wanted to save my speech. I will open my mouth before graduation, but I thought it was not time yet. Kim Han-bum has not shone his face now. I heard that Yujung and I were overtaken by their faces and not talking to each other. She also seemed to be souring from multiple clans as it showed the potential to rank among female users. Those users who seemed to have some buds would be weighing the clan on which the offer came in with a good feeling, but there were many users who did not receive the offer on the contrary. They seemed to be restless as the graduation season approached. If you go out, there will be a large clan, even if you can not afford it, a small city or a clan that would fit into a normal city. However, there were users who had a passion for large cranes, as long as they wanted. I heard that there are some female users who do a pretty daring trick in the rumor. I would be friendly with the instructors, I might be tempted by my body, so I can see how fiercely I push and pull each other. Looking at the kids who are getting more and more leisurely, I have nagged me to train and to be careful as it is still a training season. I did not take the user academy for three months. The golden period for raising the stats quickly is about 90 days to 100 days, depending on the user. I complained to the kids, but later they told me that they wanted to raise it but could not get it. I also went on training to show that I was taking initiative. I had never practiced for a day until I was in the position of a sword master in the past. The time has passed and the graduation season is getting closer and closer. * I went to 13th training and left one day of graduation. The users also gradually finished the life of the academy. At the time of the training, the instructors were also able to solve the other time considerably. During that time, users were doing personal maintenance or talking together. The day has passed, and the time of night has come to an end. As the last day, users who used the same hostel had a simple dinner. The instructors were closing their eyes to some degree, saying that they should not be too severe. It was not only the accommodation I used but also the other accommodation. It was not a big dinner, but the dried meat and the drinking which were popularized. However, the people who had drunk in the middle of the night turned over their eyes and ran, and they were chatting and drinking. I and Hyun noodled each other with a slight nod as they faced each other. We decided to come out of the hotel secretly and make a place to celebrate ourselves separately. I was able to get out of the door and sneak out at the door. Anyway, everyone was drunken drunk, and we were shouting the slogan We did it with our shoulders. It was a bit of a pie to sneak out in a pail that was like that. As I habitually rummaged through my pocket, I realized that there is no beginning of the year. I seemed to have left it in the hostel. I told him to stay at the promised place first and then turned back. Ahn Hyun asked me how to avoid smoking cigarettes, but I was a smoker, so when I was drinking I had a habit of smoking the tobacco. Having sent Ahn Hyun first and returning to the hostel, I got to the beginning of the year and I stepped out again. One place to meet is a corner of the academic library. It was a bold thing for me, but now it is likely that it will be passed without it. The deep night sky was dusky twilight. I was stepping into a building across a large yard where there was no one. And the moment I pass the bathroom next door . Shadow Uh hem Inside the toilet, a delirious moan leaked. I do not think I missed my sensitive hearing. I was curious, and I opened the door carefully carefully closed. I opened it as carefully as I could, but a squeaking sound ran around the door. But without worrying about the noises, the frenzied heat inside the open doors hit my predecessor. Uhh hemHmm! Hmm. The inside was a mess. The first thing that came to my mind was a user wearing a worn-out clothes and a hat for instructors. And I saw a woman laying under his belly and moaning. The head of the black light was scattered with touching the floor, and the leg with the fine thigh line was spreading in both directions and drowning in the air. That face I think I saw it once or twice. The man riding on her boat was certain of the instructor. Every time he waited for him from the top to the bottom, the woman s body pierced like a fish and screamed indifferently. QuietThe Sun moaningSoundneomuIts big! Hooray ! The instructor is so violent Hmm Uh Yes. it is. I move my waist rhythmically every time I finish the phrase. The instructor, who took his shackles down without any reason, stiffened his waist once in a while, putting on the force, and stopped moving. Then the body of the lying woman fell asleep and seemed to hold him tightly. In that state, the two enjoy a short lull. And the lips of the woman with the fascinating face below were opened. Did you promise? Im sure youll be joining your clan Do not worry. Im waiting for the exit ceremony tomorrow. Ill take him. They finished talking and began to move their back again. The sound of an obscene voice filled the toilet. I guessed the situation in their conversation and I closed the door again. Like the western continent, there is no anti-coercion, but the occurrence of this kind of event could not be blocked. Even in the northern continent where the discipline is strict, new female users want to do their own thing and do the job with bait. I immediately thought I had to go to the information center and turned around. And also, Ugh .I did not even know it. When I came, a gentleman was staring at me from behind my back. I was surprised to learn that even though I had not been able to detect myself and set my heart on it. It seemed to have been focused too much on the scene of the sex of a man and a woman to see for a long time somehow. I quickly adjusted my expression and opened my mouth. You made me surprised. When did it happen? I went to my brother s house because I had a story to tell. So on my way back, my brother went back to my quarters and saw me coming out. So even the bathroom ? Did you see it? Although she was abbreviated, she seemed to get roughly understood. It seemed to me that from the beginning, it was a little flushing and avoiding my gaze. I thought I had heard something, but I did not do anything wrong, so I decided to go out. I had to avoid this place once for the good times of them. I killed my footsteps and slowly moved. The direction toward the academic library. She also chased me back often and soon began to adjust my stride. So she walked side by side with the moonlight. It was silent for a while because of the awkwardness. First of all, it was a one-word phrase. Maybe the woman who just saw her there was Lee Ji-young. Lee Ji-youngI think I saw it once or twice. Do not you know? I looked up at my eyes as I waved a circle and saw a half C Then you do not know. Im not particularly good at it, and Im not friendly with him. How do I know? The face is fairly pretty, but honestly, it was just like that when I looked at Yu, Sang, and Han Hyeon Lee. I answered with a normal face. I do not know. How do I know. I have never shared a word. In my words, the face of a single has changed to a relieved expression. I was increasingly questioned about the user, Lee Ji-young. Who the hell is he? I could hear a voice of singing before I thought about it. I like it you do not know. Its not so good reputation among us. As you just saw before That rumor was circulating. I did not know that I would actually see it. But why was he at the place? As a graduation ceremony, I decided to have a drink in the library with the library. There was a strange sound in the bathroom on the way, and I opened the door. Anyway. Do you want to go? Are you going? I wanted to say it, but I could not say it because I had a desire between one and the other. She leaned over my head and stared at the floor. I thought that her ears, which came out of the middle of the darkness, suddenly seemed to be very welcome. I was able to see her lips open a little while I was thinking about it for a while. for a bitI want to talk. Then I said I had something to say. I did not have any reason to come here now, so I nodded easily. So it seemed like it was only a long time to talk with him. An offer came in from the Golden Lion Clan. Yes, I can, Its rare that we get new users right away, but this time we are saying that we are going to increase the number specifically. Especially, as the job is a mage series, it can help a lot to grow. AndI told him I would recommend him as an executive candidate. As soon as I heard that, I shed a strong voice. I expected to take it from the start to the fastball, but the words that followed it certainly surprised me. I did not understand what it meant to say that the wizard series helped me grow. It was unreasonable, but the recommendation of the executive behind me was enough to doubt my ears. No matter how Kim Han-bum has excellent potential, executive recommendation was a condition for new users. I do not know if I have a secret job or a rare job When I thought of it, I stopped stepping on the idea of ??slapping my head. Suddenly he stopped to look at me and watched me with strange eyes, but he immediately activated his third eye. The user information (Player Status) * name (Name): Kim Han-rated (0 years) * class (Class): jewelry Wizard (Mage Jewel Beginer)] * country (Nation):-(Unsettled) * affiliation (Clan):-(Unsettled) * Jean people Nationality: Star stems from the now Lets deal with the beautiful light and shine Korea * gender (Sex): female (22) * kidney Weight: 170.5 m c 45.0 k g * tendencies: order Chaos (Lawful Power Chaos) * [muscular 44] [duration 52] [agile 64] [stamina 48] [HP 82] [good luck 62] brother ? I was nervous and nodded my head in a reflexive and shaky response to the voice of a single man. What? why? How are you doing? It was thought that the tail was tied to the tail, but it was necessary to catch all the spirit. You just told him not to tell his other person about his information. Especially, as the job is a mage series, it can help a lot to grow. Certainly, if you are a gem wizard, you need to help the clan grow in the beginning. Because it is a huge amount of money to use jewelry as a magic catalyst. But that was not what matters right now. Kim did not tell me that he got a jewelry wizard. And has been referred to as the Golden Lion clans executives say their job is likely to be the most established the GNOME sounds. I was hurt by a sense of betrayal that I do not know when I get inside my body I soon withdrew my strength. If you look at it, I was going to treat her with a bond, and I was going to let you go. By the way, momentarily, that the emotions still lingering corner of Villegas seeing this in the remaining shapes. One of her secret job in the first place the jewelry Wizard will think its the fact that attitude could have been different. But now I did not want to rationalize thinking about my position. That was the act I hated the most. Inside the head cold, to the exclusion of the feelings this woman fill, I instantly breath and rethink the spirit carrying grip. From now on, I will treat her as a user who is not my brother who acted like me. I heard that the Golden Lion Clan has also offered an offer to my brother. Looking at Kim Han-bum, who still speaks with a grim face, I answered with a gentle look. I told you to think about it. Did you make a decision now? Yes, to refuse. I do not want to go into the clan. Why I could sense her body fluttering as soon as I told her to refuse. I paused for a moment and moved again. Then she also laughed at me. And yet I was staring at her eyes, and she was staring at my eyes. Each others eyes contained subtle, complex feelings that could not be said. == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == Guest work == == == == == == == == == == == the other day on which minutes questions testimonials, for more information about how to get a job, a very secret, rare. It is not uniform. The word hallplane is a variable chunk that does not know when and where something will happen. I wonder if there are any doubters . ? ? ? Relief 1) Persons life: Congratulations on 1, 2, 3 etc. It looks like two of them, but the atmosphere resembles black. Its not really a sister. haha. 2) JoWoon: Yes! I hope you enjoyed it! I wanted this comment! How embarrassing before . ???? 3) Vlami: I filled it with 15 pieces, so I struggled and put it in + with Yuun. Thats right. 4) Lets play with it: Its a good thing that I was worried about it because it was the first time I used it. ?. ? 5) Golem: I commented on the above The meaning of the former is stronger. ? ?? 6) GradeRown: You have enough stats to support your strength. More details can be a spoiler so no comment. ???? 7) Criacen: Cor. Sure you are. If you write it steadily, some day you will be in the ranking. Ill try hard until the day.Oh, and do not hate the one too much. 8) hohokaya1: Maybe the next question will solve the question. Please look forward to. 9) Toranoanal: Fun is also a top priority. Still, it is relieved that it evolves in a good direction. I will do my best in the future. 10) Readers C: Yes! ? ? I look forward to it! ? ??! 11) White Timothy: I am still a beginner. I guess its because of the habit of writing while listening to the piano. 12) Edward Wong Hau Pepelu Tivrusk: If you look at the next episode, youll be free. Hahaha So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 042 Anyway, I had a chance to get a chance to have a luck in the drink when I had a chance today. I was thinking that it would not matter if I could tell my true intention as much as possible because it is a rich one. If you knew this, it would not be like that in front of the cabin. I felt sorry for the late, but it was all the same that I changed my mind. If you ask why Its a bit difficult to answer a little. thatIs it difficult for you to tell? I shook my head as I watched the one C sided accent that accentuates the word toxic. I did not mean to say that. It does not mean that. Do you remember what I used to do in front of the cottage stairs? Yes. IHmm In the meantime, I have been able to think for 3 months. Sometimes I changed my mind as I saw the world called Hall Plane. Anyway, I will not go to any clan even if it is not a golden lion clan. Even though the back side is a bit cloudy, Han-tui was also smart. I seemed to be chewing my words for a while, and I saw me in amazed eyes. It seemed as if I understood the intention I was willing to rotate the head. This will enable Is your brother thinking about the creation of a new clan? Its similar. Im also thinking about the creation of a clan. The other kids were not invited to join the Golden Lion Clan. I also wanted to act together with the kids in the first place. I also. At the end of my speech, I asked again what I had to say reflexively. Her breath felt a little rough. There was a confused young man in his face. Her lips were softer and she opened her mouth with a higher voice than usual. I am also. I had a lot of thought changes compared to before and after entering the Hall Plane. My brother at the rite of passage was great. When I entered the user academy, my brother proved special that he was different from other people. I know that my brother is more capable than anyone else. Soon But, From now on, it was a signal that she started talking to me. I paid attention to her words with a hollow face. The world of Hall Plane is so vast and vast. No matter where it happens, it will not be weird. It is not a space that anyone can do with the power of one person like in the rite of passage. Then you will. There are not three people but three others. Just to say so, I closed my mouth and nodded. Han-gul, once recovered, looked at me with a cold face. desired setting. I do not want to say I do not. I do not mean to say badly. SoonI am still. Even if it is not my brother, it seems that it is inevitably carrying alone. Its too dangerous for the group to depend on one person in the hall plane. Han does not underestimate the three abilities. I was just pointing out my attitude in relation to those three attitudes. In the end, this word alone can not do anything. And it was the sound of her saying. There was one thing that was overlooked. She seemed to have done everything she had to say. I put together a few moments of thought that would give her a chance to breathe. Then slowly opened his mouth. Han is a strong proponent of exorcism. ?Its good to think rationally. But it tends to go too far. What do you mean suddenly? Its your standard, and you should not judge kids by the standard. I was surprised at the first voice that I heard in my silent voice. I gazed at her with a cold gaze. It was a little annoying that her lips were shaking in my tone that I could not see before. But I will say as much as I already have one user. ThatsIm sorry. But I thought my brother and I were alike. Always reasonable It is similar. You may think so, but for me. Particularly, entering the clan is not a reasonable choice. Especially if it is a golden lion clan. Why? So you mean Im wrong? Right, wrong, is it important? No matter what choice you have, there are advantages and disadvantages, and weighing it. Is it a reasonable choice to see your surroundings and make the best choices? Kim Han-hee made a rational choice by looking at the present. I made a rational choice to see the past and the future. Despite the simple reason, Han C ti became a confused face. For the first time I saw her and felt the chest tightness. We were not understanding each other now. The Golden Lion Clan is the largest clan of the Northern Continent. This is an open secret I am already preparing base for the march to the steel mountains. Heading to the ground is a difference from the beginning. I do not know what advantage he has on his way to go. Who promises that the march to the steel mountains will succeed? I told you to recommend an executive, but have you thought about what it means? No. Do you really think the users of the clan you want to join are really credible? I shot her with a bit of a bitter tone. Nevertheless, Han C hee had only to listen silently. There was a moment of silence between us and I felt a cold air current. After I got up for a while, she tried to speak. Is your brother a reliable person? .one word. It was a word. The cold air, which was subtle in her single word, sat down in silence between her and me. All I hear is me and her breath. There were a lot of expressions on her face. Disruptive. Grief All kinds of negative feelings such as regret. It was a variety of emotional expressions for the first time since I met her. I opened my mouth quietly. However, it contained the feeling that you were disappointed that you could not hide in the ending horse. Then you told me. What the hell is he doing? If I answer that again now. I am also I I wanted to serve as your fence at that time. I wanted to have faith, I wanted to have faith. I do not believe in people by nature. So I did not even think about going alone. However I also knew clearly that I could not do anything on my own as you said. I could not ignore that fact. I choose to breathe once. And he just puts the words together. So I decided that at least I would like to make the choice to start with the first time I decided to do so. People who believe in me. And with the people I can trust. The name is a clan. Making a clan But I wanted to have one or two people like family. Throughout my listening, the eyes of one person were shaking violently. It seemed like her mouth wanted to talk about something. However, a huge information building was coming into our eyes. I used to be in two ways. Then she followed my choice. And this time she came out again and left the same two ways. I have already chosen direction, and she has not chosen yet. Slowly climb the stairs. Then I grabbed the handle of the door. Han C hee has not been doing anything yet. Let me force the door softly, this time it opened smoothly without sounding creaking. And I slowly stepped inside. And I did not hear the sound of Han C gul. * Ahn Hyun and the children had already been in a hurry. I did not even get to talk about the day. As I laughed and laughed, I sighed inside. I thought that they would not know my heart even if I die soon. Comfortable guys. But I did not make such a thing on the surface. Perhaps this day may not come again. From tomorrow, the way for me and my children was a thorny path that I could never see as easy. I would rather roll and roll than I thought the user academy was heaven. The drink ended in a brilliant way (?). Ahn Hyun and Yu-jeong both excited and excited and eventually left the line of mind. Fortunately, he was able to go back to his accommodation after one by one because he was awake. After throwing Ahn Hyun almost to the corner, I lay down and fell in thought. There were so many things to do right now that I came into the Hall Plane and changed my mind. It was a pressing need to leave Barbara immediately after receiving a reward point tomorrow. Thinking about such a plan, I fell asleep. And the next day. The long-awaited morning was bright. Graduation ceremony and exit ceremony was quite boring to be honest. I have spoken several times, but in summary, after all, I have suffered for a long time, and I want to do a lot of activities in the northern continent. We have completed the user academy of Babara in the northern continental metropolis. 4 points will be added to your ability points as a reward. After the graduation ceremony, and after receiving the rewards points, the situation of the users was clearly divided. Who received the offer and who did not. The users who were offered went into the clan to welcome them, but the rest was just sucking their fingers. Not a big city, but a general city, a small city, even if you can go down the clan. I thought it was a little pitiful to see that the graduation ceremony was still around. Its not something I care about. First of all, I rushed to the warehouse and wanted to pick up the items I had purchased with GP, but it was quickly disappeared because the kids were flocking to me. Ahn Hyun, Yoon Jung, and Ansol. When four people gathered including me, I felt that people who looked like a clan scout were watching over us. I have already declined all the suggestions, but I still feel like I have left. Ahn Hyun, because of me, Yu Jeong-min, and Yoon Yu-chan, the light was covered, so it showed enough possibility to sneak into the clan. The oil well was also above average. Both of them received a lot of offers from a middle-class clan, and all of them turned me down because of me. To be honest, he was the most treasure. Brilliance Priest. The leader of the priestly job, the princess of execution, the representative of female users standing side by side with the shadow queen. Even if he did not get this job, his early ability, 75 points of horsepower and 100 points of luck, had a tremendous merit. But Soli was not surprised. I heard that he seems to be having a hard time adjusting his horsepower to listen to him. It was also strange that a user who is just a beginner would control the power of the middle class. Perhaps as time goes on and gets used to it more and more, her true worth will become more visible. The scouts of the Golden Lion Clan were looking at the users with a face that was noisy. It is true that after the graduation ceremony, it is true that the clan added an offer to a total of five new users. However, there were only two users who responded to the offer. Im sorry. There are some people who have acted together. I do not want to leave the kids alone. Finally, I scornfully defeated the scout who came to invite me to join, and Ahn and others were very sorry for me. Perhaps it seemed that I believed what I said soon. This misunderstanding was not bad, but it seemed to be good to tell the truth by looking at the opportunity because I was sick. Outside the front door of the academy, there were new users and existing users. I was able to see patterns of various clans for the gold lion clan members. Then one sight was touched, and the main character of the scene was Lee Ji C young. She was still seeing users who did not receive an offer with a proud look as if they were entering a named clan. I thought I was going to shiver in my arms as I was running with my arms around my instructor. After six months I was looking forward to how my face would change, but I turned my foot. I suddenly felt that Kim Han C Because I felt a gaze stabbing my face from before. I turned her head in the direction of the gaze, and I could find her looking at me and my party without any hesitation. But I did not want to cling to her anymore. The fact that she is still a jeweler has not spread, so it seems she has decided to keep it secret in the clan for a while. All the children were following me with a face full of anticipation. I was forced to stop pausing for a moment when I was about to get out of here. I turned my head and saw the people and their companions. The favor of the gold lion clan was rejected because you gave the first greeting that you did not enter.Of course I was guessing roughly.) During a moment of conversation, Uru suggested that he would act together for the time being. I was honestly a little drawn to the fact. I thought it would be easy to get rid of the opportunity before they gathered the power of a red canine clan. However, even before the answer, Won Hye-soo in the group of Yu-jung-jin, and Yoo-jung in my party were frowned upon. Won Hyesu still seemed unable to abandon my feelings for me. I understand the feeling. But it was once or twice to look at it, but it came out in the other way, and I did not look at her well either. I have now decided to send it to my friend, but I will fix my habit once and for all. So I said goodbye to them. Suddenly I looked back and the kids looked at me with a strange face that stopped me. They also rejected the offer of a moderate clan, and I would have followed it myself. I have not yet taken off the attitude of the mother-in-law, but I felt that I wanted to give credit to them. In order to do that, it was first of all to say the future plan. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Hahaha As expected, Han C gi is ignorantly abusive. I am sorry that I am one of the characters who are so proud of me. So its not a one-time character. There are still a lot of times to appear, so please watch this one a little more. ???? Relief 1. Isleelia: Congratulations on your first. As soon as I posted it, I was surprised that the comment came up. Thank you for your typo. I got up in the morning and finished editing it as soon as I saw it. If Ji-young wrote this as Han-gi Lee Well. Maybe Ive been cursed enormously. Hahaha 2. rhkdel2: You are a very tempting suggestion I have to blame my finger. Im not. 3. Peoples life: Ow. Thursday is your birthday. Congratulations! Have a great deal of that day and a lot of gifts. ???? 4. GradeRown: Oh Thats a bad writer. Definitely, it was hard to raise in the maple story early in the wizard. Posthumous. There is a prerequisite that you must have a high horsepower once you are a wizard in the Hall Plane. Thats the most important thing. Of course, I also need some study and training. Should I say the rest is almost noisy? ???? 5. Yi Yeon Lee: Do not hate Haniyee too much. Even though it looks like its on the outside ?.SPORT Attention!) 6. Like Yu-Yun: This is what is on this episode. You answered the right answer. Its yours! (Clapping 7. Blami: Ahaha. Honestly, the artificial person did not put such a big fuss on one person. Secret job is a little unfortunate, but I still have artificial teeth. Therefore signThe following contents are spoilers, so no comment!) 8. Life of Tragedy: You can just call it an assistant. Im going to have a story for the supporting role. 9. Step by Step: You can think of the passage ritual as early on. In the long run, the user academy can also be seen early on. For the rest of the question, please note that Kaion and Toranoanal explained in detail the details of the last comment that I did not explain.Or refer to the lecture 11 times.) 10. Lets play with her: Ha ha ha. It is a very attractive offer, but I have to blame my finger. ?. ? I read your question well. It is too long to be written as a later date. Please read it! 11. Toranoanal: It was mentioned in the beginning but it was rather faint and it was supposed to be supplemented little by little. You just showed it there. You have pointed out the intent and the flow of my part. It is the perfect answer without any further comprehension. 12. Sealed Tolstoy: I waited for this question to come out. If you read the text correctly and correctly, then it is the question of course. You can look at the e-questions as an artificial error. However, I did not confirm it on the spot, and since then I have been thinking for a long time, but I did not shine well. In those days, we had a mutual desire. You can see that you did not care like you used to once after separating Hannah Lee and Han So-young. When it comes to the latter, it is a part that has a lot to do with the personality of one person. There is a possibility of becoming a spoiler if you make a detailed play. The truth. Jinmyong has no effect. But there is a place in the hall plane. The items purchased with GP are not classified separately. However, if you compare it, you can see below S grade above EX grade. So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 043 Cities in the hall plane have the same structure as the web. As the locations of the cities that existed on each continent were different, each city played a similar but different role. Although it may seem like playing one by one, it is not wrong to say that it is organically linked as much as doing the necessary work from the whole point of view. There are also many cities in the northern continent where people and people are presently present. A total of four general cities are located in the direction of East (Princika), West (Halo), Nam (Khan) and North (Pamela) And each general city was in a position to support and rely on each other by putting two small towns in the direction of the line. For a more detailed explanation, the small towns under the main town of Prince Cai in the east are Eden in the northeast, and Danna in the southeast. As a small town under the general city Halo in the west, Dorothy in the northwest and Beth in the southwest. The small towns under Khan in the south are the Koran in the southeast, Monica in the southwest. And in the northern suburbs of Pamela, there was a mule in the northeast and Montana in the northwest. One big city. Four general cities. Eight small towns. In the case of the clan managing each city, there were cases where the city was jointly managed, such as the southern Free Union, where a large group of clans such as Khan, a southern general city, was formed. But universally, the representative clan, who manages each city, was right to be one. As mentioned earlier, the city clan is obliged to play a role that is appropriate for the location in which they are located. It is impossible to imagine in the continent that expresses endless freedom, but now the northern continent has the strongest single clan, the golden lion clan, which made it possible. For example, in the south, the general, small towns Khan, Koran, and Monica in the southern provinces were taking the approach of the steel mountains, which is the route to the central continent, as the current policy. In other words, it could be regarded as the outpost for the transition to the central continent. Conversely, the northern city of Pamela and its mule, Montana, were in contact with the unexplored area. It is already known that there is a big city called Atlanta if you walk one step further from the north continent to the central continent. It is not yet enough to occupy it. In contrast, the northern unexplored area was literally an unknown territory. Mule and Montana, which are located in the northernmost of the Pamela, are responsible for stabilizing the surrounding area. Originally, it seemed to be heard through an instructor that there was a role of exploration or intrusion but now it is forbidden. And it was a public word, but with the information that one of the people told me that night, I could be sure that the fact that I remember was going to happen soon. Originally I was going to Montana in a small city on the northern continent, but I decided to turn to Mullo. There are many factors to turn around, but the biggest reason for this is because of Ahn Hyun. I do not remember much of it, but I remember remembering that I was told that a porcelain worker, a rare worker related to windows, was found in a cave in Mule. Of course I did not know the details of where and how I got it. But if I could get a rare job, I would look at it because it would be a great addition to the power. My first destination is going to Mule. When I went to a small town mule, I wondered about the strangeness of everyones face. Everyone else was active in a big city or a general city, and it seemed to mean something out of my mind because I was going to a small city. Ahn asked me with a curious look who wondered why he went to the mule. Brother, is not Mule the northernmost city? And I think it is the most recently discovered city among the currently discovered cities. It is said that it is dangerous if the ability does not accumulate to some extent because the boomers frequently come and go. There was no wrong place at the end of Ahn. In general, it is the end. I wanted to go a little further and develop the ability to see and judge the flow of the hall plane, but it took time to experience it. I was so glad that I thought about it, but I stretched out my hand and stroked Ahn Hyuns head. The prefecture raised his head with a distant face, but did not lay down his hand. To explain the feasibility of going to the mule, it was necessary to explain the current movement of the golden lion clan. It did not take long for Ahn and Yu to explain the atmosphere or rumor. She reminded me of Sol, who was quiet from the beginning, and she was looking at my hand and head of the head with a curly face. I hurriedly lowered my hand. In order to enter Atlanta beyond the Steel Ranges, problems have to be resolved in the North Continent. There are several factors, but if you combine them all together, you can simply define it as a word stabilization. Whether all the monsters around are organized, there are dangerous places in the territory, and there are places that have not been attacked. And finally, can you prevent the obstruction of the bums in advance? Stabilization was a very important word in the hall plane. If the continent under its jurisdiction is fully stabilized, it can regain strength even if the expedition fails. In other words, the base was firmly occupied, and it was said that they were going to advance toward the central continent. The problem was that users views on stabilization were very different. The fall of the clan, once called the strongest clan of all continents. The Golden Lion Clan made a hasty decision. There was a city that had just begun pioneering such as a small city mule, and it was hard to see that the North Continent was stabilized by an empty word. Nevertheless, they were preparing for the expedition as if they were being chased by something. When I recall the first round, I remembered that I had underestimated the stabilization policy, one of the failure factors, and I kicked my tongue in. The only thing I have to say is that the battle in the western general city of Halo (the Golden Lion and the SSUN Clan, a large-scale battle with the bums) was a victory. But they were too slow. Originally, they are scattered users and they are called wanderers because they wander all over the place. Because they have the same vitality as cockroaches, they were the only ones who could not be intimidated by a single victory. Nevertheless, they burst champagne early and proceeded to the Steel Mountains. And that sadness brought a terrible result. Once I think of the time, my first trip to the Steel Mountain will be about six months after I entered the Hall Plane. Considering 13 weeks in user academy, it means that there are three months until the expedition. The time given to us was about 100 days when the expedition came back and the clan was noticed. During that period, I needed to get as much position and strength as possible. The small towns of the north, Mule and Montana, were a perfect fit for my plan. Indeed, as part of the preparations for the current expedition, there was a slight wake-up feeling to sort out the bums. If you have a keen sense, youll find that the battlefield began to drift into the North Continent. The bums also thought that they were going to hide in the shadows and move in secret. You will be waiting for your call on the continent as you gather together before you break apart. The assumption that all my expectations are right is where the future gusts will come from the West and the South. As the direction of the force is shifting toward them, the eastern and northern regions were relatively safe from their threats. We have nothing to do around the already famous cities. Its hard to say that it has been completely attacked, but the pioneering work is ongoing. And there are so many users, so competition is bad. There are also a lot of difficulties in the activity because there are some clan who caught the emitter. But I heard it, and as you said, there may soon be a massive expedition. At the end of Ahn Hyun, I shook his head. Now we had no qualification to participate in the expedition. Even if it starts from the bottom, it calms down step by step rather than bursting in a whale fighting. It was much better to step on and off firmly. Who promises that the expedition will be successful? Barbara, the big city we are in right now, has been a pioneer with four years of preparation and numerous sacrifices. But I think its hard to get over the Steel Mountain Range, which is going to be much more difficult than Barbaras. Umm . . .Really? I think thats why I think so. brother. So you still have a lot to eat in Mule? I think the kids still have not lost their folly. Even though I understand that I am very confident because I am currently in the top ranked rankings in the user academy, I could never allow this. I gave my voice a little more strength. Do not worry about the bums. Now most of the existing users and the boomers are interested in their future expeditions. And now I hear that Mule is very supportive of the pioneer because users suddenly leave. We have a lot of opportunities as they give up and leave. Of course I can not tell everyone, I will do it. Ryus guess had to be mixed. I know the future and I can explain it with confidence, but it was a matter of course to see if the children would agree. I looked at their faces with their serious faces. Ahn had a serious face and was chewing my words. He was also a face to think about something. Ansol, who has not said anything for a while, is What was that? Why are you pouting and seeing me. Any complaints. I glanced back at her mouth. And at that moment, the oil well raised his head and opened his mouth with an unquestionable voice. brother. Yeah? I have a question. NowCan I ask? Sure! ask. I thought I made a detailed explanation that there would be no distance to worry about, but there seemed to be a shortage somewhere. Anyway, rather than doing what I do, I wonder, or nodded easily because it is a hundred times better to appeal to my thoughts. When my permission was dropped, Yu C jeong approached me closely and grabbed my hand with a smile. She did not ask me to ask her to do it, but she was staring at me. She took my hand to her mouth. Soon her lips opened and the white, straightened teeth came out. And hem. He sprinkled provocative eyes and bit my hand. ...Ahn Hyun and I, including myself, stiffened in an instant. Moore Boomer (ask him). Thats what Moore said (so I asked). I looked down at my eyes with a single single smile and my hand in my mouth. Before long she laughed and laughed and gave me my hand. Ahn Hyun was a pathetic face and Ansol was looking at the surroundings for being embarrassed. I also pretended to be a casual face, but it was a little offensive. I have been talking about an important journey for a long time. If it was an old one, and another user (for example, Lee Ji Young.) If you did this, you would have frowned. But his opponent was. Ive been watching it for a while, but Yu C jung tended to hate me personally because of his personality. This is the best example of beating. I knew that I would also like to be so addicted to my favorite person, so I could barely swallow the fever that had climbed up to my throat. However, I felt the need to teach to distinguish time and place from next. Before I opened my mouth, I noticed that I felt like that. Hey, you do what you do if you act like that. Im sorry. Im really sorry. Ah. Im really sorry. But my brothers face is so serious that I do not know. So its a matter of life and death in the future. As Hyun asked her face with a sour face, Yu-jeong glanced over her eyes. For some reason she seemed to feel good. In the training camp, we repeatedly said that even though we ask each time, my brother always thinks. But I did not know that I was thinking this. Honestly, I have not been able to do this at all, but Anyway, you decided to follow your brother in the first place. Anyway, I agree with you. Ahn Hyun was like a sympathetic voice to Yu-jungs words. Soon after, I thought I would not have thought of this, but I mumbled to myself, but soon Yuji took the shin out of the shin. Ahn stared at her with a snowy street. However, when Yujung tried to face me, he ducked and ducked his head and turned to me. I think Id better go to Mule because I heard your brother. So how do you plan to move? I think it will take a long time to walk as long as you are at the northernmost point. I thought I was glad. It seemed that Ahn Hyun asked a normal question, and the atmosphere that we relaxed a little was restored. I gave a sigh to the inside and answered with a calm voice. I like to go as fast as possible. I do not think there are users with similar thoughts. Competitors are as good as they can be. Users who are a little less skilled can give up their expedition or battle and come to uncharted territory. So lets use Warpgate. There is Warpgate in any city. The price of the service was found to be less expensive as the price was calculated according to the distance. Maybe the mule is at the northernmost end, and at normal price, 2 gold per person (1 gold = 100 silver = 10000 bronze.). In my words, Ahn said with a burdened face. I heard that the cost of Warp Gate is expensive It was a reflexive wage. I was trying to say that after a while I thought about the words. Ive heard that the original pioneer city has reduced Warpgate fees as part of its policy of sending a lot of users. There is a saying that the situation will end soon, but I will be doing it yet. How much did they collect the wages? The three of them looked at each other s face at once. Youve probably spent it all. No, it would not be useless. While I was worried about having 1000 gold, the kids laughed at each other at the same time. I wanted to be crazy for the kids at the moment, but I could see the hands of the oil well. There was a bundle of pockets in her hand. As soon as I accepted my pocket, Yuji said in a lively voice. I, and Hyun, and Soli have been collecting all the money they have received in the past week, probably 7 gold 80 silver. Why am I managing this? Its your money. Not you, but us. He corrects my words. Ahn Hyun, who was next to her, had a gaudy face, and she supported her words. I think it would be better for you to manage than what we have. And I have a lot of urge to buy. I watched the wells and the kids who tongue out like a licorice sticking their tongue in a moment and a blank face. The moment they faced me, I felt fresh feeling inside. Unfamiliar feelings seemed to shine on me. I forced it to calm down and then threw it in the air once, then again. It was a meaningless act. Daman, Daman and Diu The weight of the gold coins felt in the hands seemed to be heavier than usual. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== * Read it today and say What is it?It seems that there are some readers who are shouting. Well. There are two reasons why Yuji put the scene in. First, I put a very serious and immersive atmosphere in the control and superfluous. The second one is the comment that the oil commented Hehe Please do not hate her too much! It is a witch to a person who dislikes it but a baby cat to Suhyun. * The title of the party clan was once set, but There are many things that make me crazy when I see other cities clan names right now. If you have a good clan name reminisce, please ask for recommendations. * I would like you to take a little more care of this session. Its a lot of basic hole plane flow or background. Relief 1. Irisilia: Congratulations on your first. You have achieved two consecutive victories. Fuhofu. Ah. Ive seen the modern wizard comment now. Its all year round I can only say sorry. I think in the next work. Thank you for your typo! 2. Blami: It is a color is (?) Thats right. The first is the same as the first. Huh. But the only difference is that the first is unconditional relief . 3. Persons life: The kind of point is endless. Ability points. Special, potential points. And I have a GP point. You can only keep three in mind. 4. GradeRown: Well. I think it would be more convenient to look at the concept of the stage than the concept of the former. For example, if you look at the Sword Master. Sword Beginer C Sword Expert C Sword Master C ??? Thats it. And even if you get a job in the future, if you reach the secret, rare and sometimes evolve into a career. By the way, jobs can be duplicated, but few users do. I do not know if the stats will follow, but I may have some special, potential problems. 5. Like Yu-na: Ah Chrysanthemum is Hmm More applause! You are my partner! (6. Criacen: Honestly, Suhyun is a fraudulent character. Secondly, I already know the future, so I do not hesitate to choose gambling. If it was probably the first time, I would have entered the golden lion clan. Of course I have not received an offer.1st round.) 7. Toranoanal: I also think that those who are involved in daily conversations seem to be great. In the past, there was a stockpile, but it was possible to cross-talk. . So now Im up in the air with my heart trying to do my best in my ability. 8. Cubby: The protagonist is a realistic guy. For example, when you look at the enemy like a cartoon, Well, you seem to have a possibility. Come a little more skills. Lets do it again. Im not a kid like this. Before the enemy wakes up, he kills his neck. When I left the friendship group, I had a lot of eyes to see and I just thought I would watch a little more. Its still a long way from their reputation as a red canine clan. Hahaha Maybe it will be released naturally if it goes a little further. Please wait a minute. ???? 9. Sol-Sol Spring Breeze: ID is so beautiful. I like it. Sinking eyes is sunken [deep-set] eyes in the English dictionary. Think of it as a deep eye. 10. Lets play ah: Ahaha. no I rather thank you for your question. Of course my colleagues will come in. Please expect some colleagues in the future. And thank you very much for recommending the name of the clan. Hahaha. ???? I would like to have a relief for every one of you, but I think there are more people who want to give back later. Reduced the comments a little more. I have replied to all those who gave me the related notes. Please confirm. Comments are always read all over again. I hope you do not feel too sad that there is no relief. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 044 Reminiscence We suffer from shadows each other. Although it is an enemy Nice to meet you anyway. Well, I heard a lot of rumors. The director of battlefield Han So-young. And the sword master you under her? Was it Jinsu Hyun? Oh, sorry. It is Kim Soo-hyun, not Jin-Soo Hyun. Probably. If she had met her first, she might have just entered. She is a charming user. The quality of the jokes is not good. The place I am now is not too bad. And I do not have a hobby to betray. Fortunately, Warpgate was maintaining a policy of reduction in fees. I had to pay a total of 8 gold for 2 gold per person, but I was able to pay only half of the 4 gold because I gave 50%discount. As the children entered the portals where the calm ripples were pounding, they were showing a fascinating look. Ive been through it a few times during the rite of passage. Im the first starter. It was like advertising. One such trivial act could be the target of the tramps. However, I did not want to be stigmatized as a mother-in-law who was nagging from the beginning. When I completely dipped into the portal, I felt a cool feeling as if I had entered the sea naked naked. I closed my eyes quietly. After enjoying the clear energy that filled the whole body, I woke up again, and the landscape of the shabby city came into my eyes. The small town Mule arrived. It was hard to say that Mule was prosperous even by an idle. Especially the reaction of the kids was a spectacle. Straight roads and clean buildings. Living in Barbados, a big city with a bright and grand atmosphere, it seemed that the words were clogged when I saw this idle city. It could be said that it was a problem for the pioneering city to follow Barbara. Soo Young-joo, who is in charge of the citys representative clan, does not have much money. I took the kids and stepped on the rugged clay loam. The streets of Mule were mostly shrinking. Most of the users who saw it were poorly equipped. Given that everyone is out of town as it is time to move from breakfast to lunch, you can not expect users to see what you see when you take a step like a big city.Of course I did not expect it in the first place.) He looked around with an unfamiliar face and asked me with anxious voices. brother. What do we do now? Are you going out of town right away? What a big deal. At least we have to come back and get out. I shook my head. Not exactly. Ill have to take the base camp from the inn for the time being. Base camp? inn If it is not registered as a formal clan, it is hard to get a clan house, not a house. I think Ill be living in the inn for the time being. Anyway, I planned to go to the inn for breakfast + lunch. I do not know what kids think, but I think its not too bad to have just taken the first step on the Hall Plane. Users who could not enter the clan or leave the user academy in the middle would be hard to earn a day. If you are the most sensitive to the flow of information in the city, you might think of a pub, but there was no reason to choose the inn. There was an inn that stayed at the time but had no idea at the time. At that time, I just stayed at the inn without thinking about it, but after that I had a chance to check out one incidental fact about the inn. As I strolled through memories and walked for a while, I stopped walking in front of the inn, which seemed sloppy. Then the children who followed me also stopped. There was a strange name of a good lady on the signboard with a light. I was about to get inside with a slight smile because I thought I had found it. Usdangtang! Boom! Oh, you! Sarah, lets go! At the same time as a loud noise was heard from inside the inn, a male user with a beard struck open the door of the inn. He ran almost like a fallen face, and he actually rolled in front of us. But right. I almost stood up with technology close to the feat, and I ran away without looking back. I guessed the situation roughly, but I could see that the boys only looked in the direction of his run away with a stupid face. Do not be stupid, but come in. Soon, a little husky inside the inn, but a womans distinctive voice came out. I dragged the blind kids into the inn and saw the inside look like a mess. It was a joy to see the tableware and the table that scattered around. Looking at the broken chair and the broken table, Ahn Hyun shed a godly voice. At the center of the hall was a woman with a flabby face. She was holding a smile with a very satisfied face to something. If you are looking for a peculiarity with other users, you will see a light gray ash in your hair. Within a short time the woman looked at me slowly and opened her mouth slowly looking at all of us. The faces Ive seen for the first time. Are you a guest? In her fine lips, a soft voice, like a melted lips of men, flowed out. Ahn Hyun was blushing his face without knowing himself. This guy started again. I was already immune to this temptation, so I could calmly answer. Yes, it is a guest. meal Lodgings Both are. Id like to have a meal first. In my reply she laughed softly. I like a polite man. Agreed. Sweethearts. This place is a mess, a little difficult, right? So go to another place and wait. I sat down to the point where she pointed. It seemed that the children were not able to see at first because of the embarrassment, but after a certain degree of stability, they turned around and looked around. The lady who was careful was the inn that I saw in my heart. The inn is composed of three floors in total. The first floor is used as a lobby / dining room, and the second and third floor are used as accommodation. The important thing is. There was no one in the inn except for us. After a while, the woman came to the place where we sat with a smileful face. Of course, the table and chair were still intact. She put water, a cup, and a menu plate almost as if tossing, but miraculously they all turned round and tilted lightly in the center of the table. The eyes of those who saw it all changed. Besides the menu, there is Its okay to order something that is not available. I can make something. What do you want to eat? The children turned their eyes toward me at the same time. I responded after reading the menu for a while. I honestly pretended that I had just heard it, and of course I knew what to do if I came here. A course for four people. How. The faces are good, too. A course is coming out soon, so Im waiting a little bit. She walked into the kitchen with her explosive figure. Ansol was looking at me with his unconventional face, and Yuu was also strange in his face. Only Hyun was looking at me with envious eyes. brother. Its kind of weird here. Why are you here? Yes, it is strange. Can not we just go somewhere else? As soon as Yu opened his mouth with a good-looking face, Soo ran out and approached him. At the end of their conversation I found my head. I did not think I would go to another place. Is it so strange? The two said the prefecture that I listened to was prudent and urgent. Well I think its okay. Not too strange. Do you really need to go elsewhere? At the end of the prefecture, two female users stared at Ahn at the same time. Soo Lee looked at his brother who was in a blind eye full of disappointment. After seeing the two womens gaze, Ahn hurried off and immediately turned away. Im so hungry. Once you have a meal and talk Lets do it. Im playing. Was it just at first sight? The prefecture did not answer. I just turned my head and saw the distant mountain (?). Yoo Jeong, who had gazed at him, soon returned the arrow to me. She had a sharp voice. She was also grumbling about something like a horn from Barbara Square. Huh, I do not like it either, either. We are not even babies. After Ansol had finished speaking, Yujung stared quietly at Soli with a grim face. I also had to say something because I thought of Soli for a while. He was scratching his head for a while and complained about the stretch. Well. What the hell is going on here? To come to the inn, come to the right place. You look strange. The inside is a mess. The man ran away enough to get caught up in his cheeks. You are no longer personality. I can not catch it. I barely suppressed the soaring heart that I wanted to say, and I responded with a grim smile. I did not like my reaction either, and Yu C jeong was a struggle to elaborate. Suh. You are awesome! A well-oiled screeching scream. Suddenly a woman with a plate in her hand was standing at the back of the well. Ahn Hyun and Ansol also became stunned by the woman. I could not feel the popularity of women because I was close. Life is also a real experience. The woman opened her mouth with a distinctive, relaxing pupil. Yoink!Ive never heard such an unusual scream. This Mitch ?! The woman who was enthusiastic in the face of the woman was trying to reveal her original character. At that moment, her eyes stopped to speak at the same time as her eyes grew bigger. It is because the woman bowed to her body and wrapped her shoulder with one hand. The woman pulled the oil well into her arms as it was. She slipped and buried her face in her breast. Aga Auberborg could not open her mouth, but the womans body had a soft energy. He occupied rattled around in seconds so that it subsequently changed heavily crushing air. And the air is not at the moment do not brush too, even though the County changed, or so it seemed to face an intact body rigid and stiff. The woman approached her ear with her lips and said whispering. I was wondering why he ran off to the bottom of his ? He did not answer. No. It seemed to be the answer that I could not answer. I was looking at the situation without deliberately acting separately. Now, if women are talented in horsepower, they are part of the magical emissions that they can do basically. I was amazed by her magical power, secretly and quietly encroaching upon her surroundings. Of course, there was also a mind to fix the habit of oil well. I do not know how to snore. The man came in and told me to take the order But do you know what you want to eat? All of a sudden, uncomfortable air filled the table. It was almost breathtaking. I do not know Ahn Hyun or Yu, but I can resist a certain degree of resistance. When I saw Soli floating in a panic face, I thought it was necessary to practice. While I was thinking about this, the woman kept talking to Yu. I wanted to eat my milk. When I finished the horse and saw a smiling woman. Soon after she had gazed out of the well, she looked at me and struck me with a smile. I wanted to leave a little more but I could barely turn my attention to Yu Jung, who asked me for help. I slowly moved my right hand to pick up the water cup on the table. Then I could see that the eyes of the woman who saw me changed interestingly. I drank a gulp and put it back on the table and put it down with a little horsepower. widely. The sound of the water cup touching the wooden table was loud enough. And at that moment, my magical power spread out in four directions on the basis of the cup, spreading out instantly neutralizing the magical powers that she spread. Originally, it gave a big shock to the other day, but it was not a battle situation now. As soon as the curtain was lifted, the intangible energy that melted the surroundings quickly disappeared. As soon as the energy was lifted, Ahn Hyun and Ansol, who buried themselves in a chair almost, looked at the woman in a surprised face. He was breathing roughly as if he was in the closest proximity. She was looking down on the face, but she was gazing down the table. I would have felt instinct just before. You and your female users have different levels of dimension. uh? The woman did not know what to do, but her body was rebuilt with a little elasticity. At first I was surprised. Next, I opened my mouth quietly as I watched a woman whose face changed with a curious expression. Listen, I think the guy just got kicked out. The woman looked at me with a funny look at me. Then he nodded his head and answered. right? Its still a guest. I have not been able to do business recently . So I asked for one hundred gold only to eat once. I have a thousand gold. The man. I do not seem to have a lot of money. Yes, you said he did not have any money. Instead ofI said Id give you another good one. What if its good? In my question, the woman smiled a thicker smile on her mouth and bit her mouth. Yes, he said he would give me a bunch of syringes? Here, is there a syringe in the hall plane? Ahn Hyun seemed to be somewhat minded and interrupted her conversation. Funny thing is that it is different from the usual, and it is said with a voiceless voice. Somehow I felt like a sad animal when I saw that it was mixed with a woman once and for all. She smiled and laughed as if she was cute. Sure! If you are a man, do you have a syringe with nutrients? Yes. Looking at Ahn Hyun as if she was talking, she lifted her slender fingers and pointed to her pants. You have it, too. A white syringe with nutrients. White nutrients? Ah Yes, he told me to let go directly between my crotch. Ahn Hyun was able to feel her face blushing as if she had just realized what she meant. It was a face that seemed as if it did not understand what only Sol was talking about. I tried to break the syringe Unfortunately, he ran away. I was lucky. The woman had an appetite with the face that it was a waste. Then, Ahn Hyun, who spoke to her, swallowed her saliva and seemed to swiftly release her thigh. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== * The reason why Soo Jung is so irritated by Soo Lee. Thats why babies look at their mothers. Ha ha ha ha ha * This time, an important character appeared. It would be great if the image was intended to reach readers as intended. * Ahaha. The main character, Clanmame, is already defined . But youve really recommended a lot of good names. I sincerely thank the readers. 1) CrossDie: First celebration. Its the birth of a new champ! It was an unexpected herb. ???? 2) Lets play: Oh. Oh, the body. I would like to receive the full-scale teaching next.Yes. it is. 3) Islilia: Thank you for your typo. Modified. If you think about the propensity of Suhyun Lee, you can roughly guess. 4) vkfkd54: I think it would be ok to create a clan name for the return (regression). Thank you for your valuable feedback. 5) Toranoanal: I already have a clan named Han. I think that . I could think of another name for the clan in connection with what you said. Thank you for your valuable feedback. And the second comment is probably the next one or the next one. 6) Newcomer: Maybe the pickpocket will be sightseeing. Its up to the bone . 7) Sealed Tolstoy: Wow. You gave a lot of comments. I could find so many materials. Thank you for your valuable advice. 8) Bulgur Leeds: Cankank! Im getting better ?. ? Its slippery nowadays, and be careful. 9) Edward Wong Hau Pepelu Tivrusk: Youll be able to check in episode 2. Please wait a little longer. ???? 10) Vlami: Yes. There is a certain merit. Because at first Barbara also had an unexplored area like Atlanta. If I explain it a little more, I will make a comment. PK is literally a reality. If you do not see anyone, there is no harm. Because even if it does, it can make judgment different according to the situation ? ??. Comments are always read all over again. I hope you do not feel too sad that there is no relief. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 045 The woman dropped her meal with a gentle touch and then stepped back with a gentle gait. It was obviously different from the previous one. The food on the table was vegetable salads, baked bread, cream stew and meat pie. I honestly ordered A course, but there was no sense of ambiguity calling it the course dish. I still remember it was cheaper than other dishes and tasted good. It was certainly not a pleasant atmosphere to eat. Nevertheless, the market was a side dish. I also pushed white steamed cream stew into the mouth. I was sucked, and the light texture was pouring in my mouth, and I felt the melted melted on my tongue. Oh. Is this really delicious? I think it really melts. As soon as Ahn Hyun fell down, Ansol took one of the bread and asked for a careful mouthful. Soon, he pounded his eyes like a surprise, and speeded up his breathing. As I watched both of them eagerly to eat, I felt heartfelt in my heart. Only one person has not touched the food yet. He does not usually eat a lot of food (except alcohol as an exception). Still, it is not even a child to watch. But now she was just pounding the chopstick to eat. I saw a blind eye and a divergent gaze, which seemed to have a deep impact on me. It is a direct object of the magic emptying which is full of living, and as the distance is close, it felt the feeling that it differs from other children in dimension. I have also experienced similar experiences in the past, so I was able to quantify the mood of the current well. Humiliation. Anger. A feeling of disgust. Powerless. It is dirty feeling that only person whom I saw knows. This time I was a bit sorry because I was in a situation where I intended to do it. To be pushed from magic is to prove that you are below your opponent. But it was a process that eventually took place. I think that all these processes are blood and become fat for children. Nobody knows how much the same situation will ever happen in the future. Now we were one of the greatest users in a huge world called Hall Plane. Rather than just comparing new users, you have to compete against many existing users. In that sense, the kids were still chicks. The chick among the chicks. The kids do not know theyre still hungry. I do not distinguish between actions when I do not care and when I do not. There was no feeling of desperation for the kids when it was simply reduced. Of course, it can be partly attributed to this. From the rite of passage, I ran into my fence. If I keep following this attitude, even if I am lucky now, can I survive in Hall plane, which may be more than 10 years old? I will answer no with a 99%probability. I always wanted to be careful about my actions and I had to go through as many lines as I could count. Now it was literally Marunouchi line. The murder, or PK, between the users was keeping the last line. Despite the fact that the North Continent is still in the air, there was a tendency that existing users were reluctant to kill each other. So far. So the bums are now rejected in common. However, after the outbreak of the first coalition, the situation is reversed 180 degrees. The border between the enemy and the enemy is clearly separated even if it does not unconditionally PK in the latter half of the pole. Furthermore, when the enemy of yesterday becomes the comrades of the day and the comrades of yesterday become the enemies of the day, it will become unexpected. We must survive in such a catastrophic Hall plane. In order to survive, I was going to teach kids the skills to survive. In order to do that, I had to tighten my spirit loosely first. Thats why I came to the lady who is a good inn, which I think can get a lot from Mule. After finishing my meal, I had two rooms for two. When I counted the remaining gold, there were 40 gold (+1000 gold) in total 6 gold combined with the wages I received. The meal + room was 20 silver per week, so I paid a total of 40 silver. I went into each assigned room and let them loose their clothes, and I immediately brought them out to the room of the prefecture. Ahn Hyun was holding hands and kept blooming. I was full of anticipation, and it seemed to me that I wanted to go out of town quickly. The face of Yu C jeong was still sinking, and So C li was watching the sister s eyes. The unidentified string opened his mouth with his arms bent. Bro, do you think that four of us are acting together in the mule, right? Also grab a monster, dungeons and caves to explore. I also found treasures. A sigh came out of me. Why did I get sigh after I met the kids? I stared at him for a while, as he was excited about going on a picnic. I did not want to leave immediately. But in the meantime, Ahn also seemed desperate for hard education. Despite my unusual reaction, Ahn never stopped talking. Then we make it from the clans once. What are you going to do with the name? Honestly, a name like a golden lion is so I can not make it. OtherAnd? You do not? Why Not to make, not to make. I put my head on one hand and sigh with this one. Although he was enthusiastic about battle training, Joe was often able to see Joe in the history or setting-related lessons of Hall Plane. If you knew it, you would not be making a clan right now. After that, he looked at my face and asked his mouth. After a little bit of excitement, I opened the door with a loud voice. Now we do not have enough conditions to make a formal clan. ConditionYiyo I think I can make a clan if I have one. The condition does not refer to personnel. I remembered a lot of things that were easy to memorize. I kicked my tongue inward and it was a horse. I am going to go over the matter unconditionally for now. If you look like this after you become a more experienced user later on, though it will not be long. A clan can be simply defined as a group of users with similar goals. Also, the formal clan was not a property that could make a dog or cat. Residents who receive the trust of the angels, not the users, manage the clan in general throughout the city in the clan registry. It was fair, but at the same time it was strict. Then there was only one way we could choose. That was the only way to get the results. Of course, it would be better if you could build up your achievements, but that was an issue that would affect the mainstream of the Hall Plane. Unlike the achievements, the scope of application is very wide. The caravan, the expedition, must actually report on the performance in common after completing some tasks. The performance report is a process of reporting the task assigned to a temple placed in each city. If the person in charge of the shrine examines the report and wants to be important, pack the inspectorate by himself or ask the representative clan to confirm the fact. I could see each of those processes as an achievement. It was the place where the monster appeared, the dungeon or the cave was found, and the details of the exploration were all likely to be linked to the performance. If you think that you have accumulated some achievements, then you will apply for the establishment of a formal clan. Though numerous applications are made every day, you can imagine that it is very difficult to judge if you know that the number of cases approved per month is one hand. And so it was not possible to ignore the power of the clan who made a formal clan. Yes? When I explained these facts slowly, Ahn called me Hoo and made a miraculous look. Hoo is a hoo. Even if I look at Sol, I think I already know. Looking at Ahn Hyun nodded at me like I was convinced, I stepped forward. When I saw that three eyes were paying attention to me, I opened my mouth after turning my attention to Yu. How do all of you feel like taking your first step into Hall Plane? Its not very pleasant. I answered with a groovy voice. I had one or two head backs. Dissolve It is unfortunate. Dissolve My question was immediately answered by the well. It was just that he had realized his powerlessness before. Of course, considering that the opponent will grow up to compete with me and morals of the present, there was a certain handicap. However, I thought that the effect was so certain that I gave my neck more strength. I always told you guys. The hall plane is a world with many variables. I do not know where something will happen. What if it was just a woman who was a bum? Everyone in my unstoppable words became a honeyed mute. But it was not over yet. Im nervous. Tension is poison, but the hall plane must always be nervous. We are not out of picnic now, nor are we here to find treasure. Im here to stay alive and back to earth. Everybody know? Ahn Hyun, Ansol, and silence around Yoo Jung Jung was hanging around. Ahn hid his face with a sullen face and Yu-jung and Sole became a sour face. I knew a minute. But there is nothing wrong. That s because youre so weak. If you are unhappy, you can train and grow your strength. If you do not want to feel the same humiliation as before, just take this crap and hold it tightly. I looked at everyone s face for a while. By now, everyone seemed to be aware of their current position. And it meant that it was time for the first plan to grow the kids. I opened my mouth with a slightly relaxed voice. ============================ Late Works ==================== ================================================================================================================ Chapter 046 Myoje. Yeah? Similar to the past just before Well. What will happen if such an unavoidable situation occurs? I do not know. He answered his face with a grin. You will also be very frustrated. Even if we had such a situation in the future, we knew nothing about ourselves now, and there was nothing we could do about it. If you dare to answer it, you will not be the only choice to be taken. I was going to get those kids out of the drought. Do you know a little about magic emissions? It was a timing to be slightly gentle now that I had driven it to the fullest. The kids also could see that I felt my voice relax and listen to my attention. It is like a child who looks back at her mother after she has been killed by her mother and grabbed her head again. The ability that women have just used in a table is part of the magic release, not the manifestation of special, potential, but its part of the control ability that anyone can use to control their horsepower. As a matter of fact, it was the ability to be included as part of the control ability. So, after hearing the word control ability, I could see the eyes of the oil change. Control Ability ? brother. Then we can use it? Yup. You can use it if you practice. Furthermore, it is possible to resist and defend under the same circumstances as before. Depending on how you respond, you can attack in reverse. Teach me. I glanced at the faces of the boys who were coming back. Maybe it was really disappointing if he was still dead. However, as soon as the bow was twisted, the eyes of Yu C jeong were glowing and burning. Once you have taught theory thoroughly, you show examples and go into training. At the request of the well, I opened my mouth and opened my mouth with a shallow face. Anyone know what steps you can take to release horsepower? Sensing, Occupy, Coercion. Oh. answer. I was surprised to find my answer to my question. She was looking at me with a burdened eye full of desire. I could see her face bright with her head in her eyes. I thought that the reason why Soli s face was strange was that he stroked his head only and he was jealous because he was not stroking. Thats not it. Anyway, Solis answer was almost correct. Of course, there were break ups and demolitions, which were ranked higher than the top pressure. However, compared to the one-step detection, it was a high technology, so I could not learn yet. So I devoted myself to it. From now on I will tell you a very powerful technique. Introduction is over. Now is the time to get into the mainstream. There is a saying that Baekmun is open. It means you can definitely know that you have to experience it yourself in the sense that listening a hundred times is worse than watching it once. I turned my body half a turn to turn the kids up slowly, causing magic. I slowly controlled my horsepower and shed my horsepower to the bottom of the room. Draw a circular circle with magic on the ground based on your body. I have already done thousands of times already, and beyond my familiarity, I was a part of my body. I felt like I was throwing the distant gaze at me when I was still standing. I closed my eyes and slowly opened my mouth. Hyun, Sol, and Yu Jung-ah. Do not say anything now. And as far as possible, do not go out of the room and go anywhere in the room. When I heard my words, the children who hesitated a little, could feel the silent motion by one by one. Even if they were sneaky in their own eyes, the Buddha was in the palm of his hand. Soon I was able to confirm that all the movements were completed at the same time as there was a creaking sound. I turn around and open my mouth as it is. Ahn Hyun. Left-hand left-handed direction 38 degrees southeast-facing. In front of the closet. Ansol. The right foot is 26 degrees southwest. Behind the central table. The reason. My body 90 degrees direction. On the bed. At the end of my speech, the children suddenly heard a sudden breathe. It would be difficult if you were surprised already. I laughed and said. This is the first step in the immediate release of magic, sensing. It is often called an invisible eye, but in reality it can be seen as a link between your visible objects and your own magic circuit. In other words. It widens the range of accidents that you can accept yourself using horsepower. you. She suddenly appeared and surprised everyone? Come to think of it. Yes.Yes. Yes. Then, brother. Then you learn that you can tell when the woman is coming? In the voice of Ahn Hyun, who seemed to have some sense, I nodded my head back. Generally. But detection is not universal. There is no way to break through detection. if so. I raised my horse power so strongly that I could feel it at this time. After a fierce momentum, the intangible energy aroused, and this time, it spread the magic power in the air. As the hot haze blooms, my magic instantly occupies the whole room. This time I made another request to see the kids wandering around like crazy. This time, everyones finger numbers, please. I opened my mouth slowly after giving some time for the kids to see and feel, and to act according to my demands. Ahn Hyun. Two fingers. Pin fingers stop with index finger. Ansol, one finger. Pin fingers are index finger. The reason. Four fingers. Pin fingers are index, stop, ring finger, possession Two, four, one, five, four, five. This guy. I could not believe it, but it was a well that changed my finger quickly in the middle. Then, I felt like oil was dropping his arms without force. Hmm Ha! Great, great ! After I heard the sound of the kids elasticity, I turned around and faced the kids. Everyone was wide open with the face that looked like any ghost. I was still speaking with the horsepower occupied in the room. There are many ways to break through the detection. The speed at which the opponent can not even know it, or how to get in through the air. And how to secretly mix your horsepower with your opponents horsepower. So the step that developed the detection to respond more clearly is called occupancy. brother. So the ability she used before is that occupation? I shook my head in the question of the well. Occupancy was the ability to classify as this stage. And the ability of the woman was three times the power. Not exactly. The ability that the woman used was Coercion. I used top pressure. Its a three-stage ability to release horsepower. It is a skill that can be viewed as an advanced reward for simply putting the will to the horsepower one step further in widening the accident circuit. Of course, there is a different power depending on the user . When you learn to occupy it, you can defend such oppression completely or at least do some resistance. Well, then Ill learn to pressure myself. I want to learn top pressure. Looking at the oil well, I laughed a little and stood before the well. And then she threw her fingers and hit her forehead. I opened my mouth with a loud voice as I watched the oil running out of my mouth and rubbing my forehead. I can not even walk because Im running, so Im already flying? Even if it is a genius, it is not a field that can be learned simply in one morning. No matter how fast I am, I have to train regularly for three months. Im going to go up one step after I have fully learned from detection. Do not be too hasty. Type Then. Ahn Hyun, who was looking at my face in the water, heard a voice calling me. As he turned his head to the prefecture with a questioning expression, he immediately threw it at me. I have the same pressure They really do. Its early yet. The prefecture was to say that I paddled my head in my words. No. Thats not it. I just want to know more about the upheaval. brother. mee too Im afraid I can not think of anything because its the first time Im going through it.At least I want to see for sure what the pressure is. Yes. it is. As I looked at the well that was hitting the words of Ahn Hyun, I asked for a moment. The basis of horsepower emission is meant to fine-tune and effectively control horsepower. Detection may be able to learn right away, but it does not seem to know yet how difficult it is to spread it out and embrace it. But in the eyes of the prefecture and well, I could see the passion that I had never seen before. The moment I first came to life in Hall Plane. When I tried to learn anything. I was not able to receive any kind of teaching. When I remembered the time I was sad, I slowly opened my mouth as if I was being held to something. The three levels of horsepower release are different in this level of work. There should be no single mistake in deploying on a circuit, as well as efficient mana handling and fineness. But what is more important than anything else is that Manpower is putting its will in Mana. If you say will How effectively can the body convey emotions? I do not need to talk about this process. Literally, mana tells all about his will. Remember before. What did you feel then? Yu asked me to think for a moment. My body is hard I thought it was dangerous. Maybe he might die Living it in jargon () is called. She said she wanted to kill you. I did not talk to you, but I conveyed your intention to you with emotion. .He did not say anything to me. However, his face was suddenly wobbly, and his body was creeping. Ahn Hyun still seemed to understand that his head still sucks. I sighed a little. I still keep the occupation, so it would be better for me to meet the kids curiosity to show the taste for a while. I ate my heart firmly and called Ahn Hyun. Hyuna Yes. From now on I will want to kill you. Yes. What is that Ahn Hyun, who had been talking about the sound of a sudden, closed his mouth. It seemed like I thought I was going to demonstrate something like when I showed my sense and occupation. It seemed as if the mouth was shut and the face was solid and solid. Of course, it was no use at all to me. I closed my eyes and went into mind training. From now on, I set out to remember and set as the enemy to make a living. After a while, I opened my eyes and exploded for a moment. And Its so bad! Aaargh! The reaction was immediately visible. At first, my energy, which was like a floating cloud, was changed into a moment of living that I was living in a moment. Everything in the room seemed to be ripped apart, and the whole room filled the room. I live in a place deep inside. And I have only one such emotion. I poured all of Ahn Hyun. It was only 5 seconds. Even if I kept it a little longer, I was forced to suppress it at a suitable point because it seemed to be painted by the old life. When I grabbed the inside of the room, I could see my two legs loose. It seemed that Yu-jung was also indirectly influenced by the longevity of his lips. I slowly approached the prefecture. As soon as I approached Ahn, she suddenly pulled her body back without knowing herself. Then I looked at me blankly with a realizing face. I stretched out his hand toward him with a blow to the strings. No matter how hard you eat your heart, there is no use for magic. It literally shows human instinctive feelings without filtering. I suffered anyway. Ahn Hyun shook his head hard as if his head was blurry. And I was hesitant to take my hand. It feels like its not a perfect shock to get up quite a bit. But the moment I raised my body completely and exchanged my gaze, I could find one interesting fact. It was just a moment, but it seemed that the feeling of love was sweeping in the eyes of Ahn Hyun. Certainly, Ahn Hyun is a man, but he had a special aggression that was different from that of Yu and Soo. After issuing the prefecture, I was talking to three users who had not yet glanced. Anyway, let the line of thought know what is far and away to you. Now the detection is priority. If I can not do this, can I get out of here? So at least if you can not keep detection for more than an hour, do not even think about going out at all. When I told him that he would keep the detection for more than an hour, he looked at me and asked me urgently. But my brother. When did you learn these skills? Youve got all of the classes alike, right? In the question of the well, I kept my face on the surface though I was sick. I can not say the fact that I learned before the return, I had to respond appropriately. I lift my hand and open my index finger to the kids. I took advantage of the spare time of personal maintenance other than training. I got a lot of help from the instructors. For reference, it took me a day to learn the detection. The occupation took about two weeks. The pressure was almost last learned. Ah, then, all of a sudden, my brother was sitting in a strange posture before he was all sensory training? I was able to improve the credibility of my words because I was able to get involved in the timing well. When I just laughed, he said, I thought I was just meditating. I had a headache. I did not mind the reaction of the kids. Anyway I got that. If you can jump, look over. I can not wait to see who will learn first. It was meant to mean a little bit of provocation, but the effect was certain. I said to jump over me, and when I was finished, Hyun, Sol, and Yu looked at each other s face and suddenly began to burn their enthusiasm. Well, I think Ill be the first to succeed. Look at him. Hoho. Sounds like your horsepower is higher than me? Oh, no Hey guys I was forced to shed sweat as I watched both of them gazing at each other. It was as if the siblings gathered in front of the mother who was the most successful and could not feel the competition. Somehow, it was like going to become the mother of the children. The theory is over. The demonstration is over. What was left was a full-fledged start of training. I can not deny that there was a change in the attitude of the children at any rate. As soon as I had a heart, I entered the training session. As I watched the kids who kept their eyes closed and quietly adjusting their horsepower in a floating position for a while, I added a detailed explanation. The basic operation of magic begins with an image. The basic principle of detection comes from ripples and waves. Think about it. A calm sea, and a drop of water falling over its surface. And ripples of rippling water. Or you can think of dropping a drop of water on dry paper. As much as possible to create an image that you can imagine comfortable and familiar, and then move the magic power along the circuit. To be honest, the operation of detection itself is simple. Unlike high-tech applications required for overpressure, destruction, and destruction, its control abilities that operate on relatively simple principles. The key is how clean and long-lasting detection is. You must be able to efficiently distribute your horsepower and maintain a constant flow at all times. The prefecture and Yu-jeong, who are working hard now, were slowly showing their displeasure. At first he pulled out his horsepower and succeeded in drawing a circle under his feet. However, if I keep my condition for more than an hour, I will see the answer. As time went by, the shape of the circle was distorted. As time went on, the circle became rugged and the flow of magic was becoming irregular. At first he smiled with a smile on his face, but his face was covered with sweaty bones. I smiled softly as I slowly watched my lips. There was a good reason for me to teach children the first time to detect. This is because it does not make sense that you can measure the users capabilities with just one detection. And it was also because of the ability to use it in the future. The advantages of detection are endless. From the aspect of training, there is an advantage that training can be done anytime and anywhere. Not only the increase in horsepower, but also the effect of pushing his body to the limit of the internal limit, so that the other attributes could rise. Moreover, this is my expectation, but I think that one of my potential abilities is being influenced by sensing. I always looked at myself and my surroundings and I kept fighting while keeping my score. And I always try to predict the opponents attack route in advance and always try to develop optimal combat accordingly. In other words, it was possible to help develop the potential ability that is suitable for oneself. Not only that, but it can also be a habit of constantly maintaining a constant power flow. Then you will be able to avoid unnecessary horsepower wasted when using control skill techniques. Therefore, the horsepower detection training was a training that can aim at the one and the third. It was just over ten minutes since I started to detect it. The appearance of Ahn Hyun and Yu was literally a spectacle. At first, the attitude which was full of sweat seemed to fall down even if the sweat and the rough breathe everywhere where it went. I watched those kids and I activated the third eye for a while. I wanted to check the rate of increase of the stats in the meantime. The user information (Player Status) name (Name): Ahn Hyun power [muscular 59] [duration 57] [agile 74] [health 61] [HP-49] [good luck 61] * user information (Player Status) name (Name): Sol power [muscular 16] [duration 21] [nimble 24] [health 29] [HP 84] [good luck 100] * user information (Player Status) name (Name) : Why Jung power [muscular 48] [duration 52] [agile 64] [health 50] [HP-68] [good luck 56] * dont pick the body stats and high agility advantages of the prefecture. All stats except magic and good fortune showed a steady rate of increase. Especially high agility is very beneficial to the spearmen, so it could be strong enough if it shows growth in the future. Of course, it took a little horsepower, but there are some remaining points, and it will be enough to compensate according to what kind of training you will receive in the future. In the case of oil well, the overall physical ability is above average or just average. Strength Durability If the physical strength is not unfortunate, it would be a lie, but it was as good as agility and horsepower. Above all, it is a close-up series, but the sound of horsepower is already a great advantage and blessing. If I compare Ahn Hyun and Dooly, I can get Ahn Hyuns hand cold at this moment. However, I chose a mercenary that has a wide range of applications, and I was expecting to show the possibility of the future. I was sorry to have done the assassin, but mercenaries were not bad either. Soli showed the lowest rate of increase in his ability compared to the previous two. However, I was only paying attention to magic aside from other stats. Unless Monk, the assistant did not have to deal with strength, durability, stamina and agility enough to choose the master priest. As such, the high horsepower of the brush and the lucky numbers that are different from the pole can be said to be the ability to boast with the priest. I was pleased with 84 points, which was an increase of 9 points from the initial ability of 75 points. Of course, the rate of increase is not comparable to that of Han, but it is also important to consider that the rate of increase in performance is significantly lowered in the mid 80s. I just came out to the Hall Plane, and if I had already recorded the score of 84, I was curious to see where the limit could go. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. At last, Suhyun is getting more and more full-fledged. In addition, preparation for preparation is almost finished. The detection of horsepower in this episode is a material that will come out quite often in the future. And I was so disturbed that I had to complain to you yesterday. So I packed up the capacity today. Hahaha But today was not as hard as yesterday. If there is such a day, there will be another day. Thank you all for your support. Thanks to you, I was able to do even more. We will continue to strive for further memory. Thanks! Relief 1. Isleelia: Congratulations on your first. You took your champ again. ???? 2. hohokoya1: The competition was very intense. Hahaha 3. AR0000: Thank you. As I crossed the hill, the feeling of joy was waiting for me. ???? 4. Person life: someday! You can be sure. Ill guarantee it. Go! 5. Reincarnation: Thank you for your coupon. I will repay you with better contents in the future. 6. Zhou: Thank you for your question! First of all, the food situation of Hall Planes differs depending on the region. However, the northern continent is below average or average. Its not generous, but its not that much of a problem. As such, unless the clan has a special situation (such as war), there is no way to control food. Hall-plane is a world, of course, there are people who are engaged in business. However, almost 99.9%of them are made up of people who live in the Hall Plains. Talking about the inhabitants makes things a lot longer. I am going to describe in detail the relationship between users and residents in the next or next article.If you do not mind the spoiler, please send me a note!) 7. Sealed Tolstoy: Hahaha. No. I think it is my duty to adjust my condition. It is my fault if the control fails. I will do my best in the future. Thank you. 8. Blaumi: The question is always welcome. Thats because hes interested in his work. ???? A prestigious users house. Hahaha It is surely novel material. Obviously there are some similar settings. However, there are a few things that are necessary to put the family house into setting as there are no users who survived for more than 10 years except for Suhyeon in the hall plane. A similar setting is the clan oddne mentioned earlier.This is a group of top-level users.) 9. Silvery glow: Aw. I wrote it with my own mind. Which part was difficult to access? Thank you very much for your kind attention. (__) 10. Edward Wong Hau Pepelu Tivrusk: The more I go on, the more I will have to figure out. Suhyun thinks that it is not time now. Its just a preparation for an emergency. ???? Comments are always read all over again. I hope you do not feel too sad that there is no relief. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 047 In conclusion, the children could not learn the detection in a day. I did not ask for one hour, but Yuujung filled 28 minutes, which is the longest time. I can honestly say that it was a praiseworthy level for the first time, but I did not say anything specifically. As a pioneer city, the small town mule was the only buildings that were discovered at that time. When I said that it was a newly built building, I had only needed things up. Like a big city, there was no place to specialize in training. So for the time being, I was going to do the sensing exercise only. During this training, the children went out to the ryokan for the purpose of collecting information. Even if I remember the past, there was no guarantee that the information I had was clear. Moreover, it was the right thing to move after recognizing the small things that are not serious cases. But there was one thing to do before. Before moving, I first walked into the warehouse that users were using. User-specific warehouses will be easier to think of as an inventory that can not be carried around. There is a restriction that only the items purchased by GP can be stored, although it is their own space that can not be touched by others because it is classified as the setting of the hall plane. As I walked through the memories and found a user-only warehouse, I slowly looked at the items inside. I feel comfortable using all the things I can use now that I can spare my shit. Once I took out all the potions, I shuffled them all into my mouth. I use angels tears. 6 additional points have been created. I use an infant of physical strength. Your health points increase by 2 points. We use the spirit of vision. Ability 1 additional point created. As I watched the messages coming up in order, I made a smile of satisfaction. As soon as I wanted to check the information, I immediately loaded the user info window. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Kim Su-Hyeon (0 years) 2. A class (Class): fencing specialist (Specialist Master Sword) 3. Dept. of State (Nation):-4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin gang Nationality: sword () master Korea 6. Gender (SEX): male (24) 7. Kidney Weight: 181.5 m c 75.0kg 8. Inclination: order Chaos (Lawful Chaos) stats (current strength value is the status of the remaining 12 points.) 1. Strength 94 [Durability 92] [Dexterity 98] [Stamina 72] [Power 96] [Fortune 88] Achievement (1) 1. Passage Ritual Boss Monster Unique Ability (1/1) 1. Third Eye Rank: S) SPECIAL ABILITIES (1/1) 1. INTRODUCTION (Rank: EX) Potential (4/4) (1 point remaining) (Rank: A Plus) 2. Can not fall (Rank: A Plus) 3. Mandatory (Rank) (Rank: A Plus) 4. Battlefield (Rank: EX) The more I watched the remaining points, the more I felt proud and unfamiliar at the same time. It seemed that the strange pleasure that I could not feel in the first round was captivating my body. Boss Monster 2 points. Angels tears 6 points. 2 points of physical strength. User mission reward 4 points. Among them, 2 points of physical strength, except for the remaining points were 12 points remaining. In addition to that, there was one point left to raise the potential rank. I still have not been able to figure out where to invest the points. Rationally, it is right to invest in fitness. But emotionally, I was not able to keep an eye on muscle strength, horsepower and agility. I did not intend to stop it in the first place. These troubles were similar when I looked at ability points. I was so sorry that I could not invest in my own abilities. Strength is strength. Durability. Agility. health. horsepower. Potential ability is a hit-and-run. Can not fall. An ambassador. Others. No users will throw stones at happy troubles. Finally, I did not make a decision and I held it again. Once absorbed into the body, it will be able to be lifted whenever necessary. I also want to think more and I do not know what kind of situation will come in the future, and I was prepared to prepare for situations that I can not afford. The slob and Elixers have been in trouble for a while but decided to keep them in user warehouse for a while. Both of them are equipment for the second half, so I did not have to take out or use it in the early days. Moreover, if a user with an expedition-related career who has a good-looking, well-informed and well-informed eye-catcher is seen, it could be troublesome. You will be able to retrieve the space afterwards, which is the token of the senior user. As I took out 300 gold coins, equivalent to 30%of my gold, I finished the work in the warehouse. As I turned my head, I saw the street of the idle city. The information I wanted was information for our goal, not the current situation in the North. Honestly, if you have a lot of time, I wanted to grow up alongside the rest of the monster that was not stabilizing yet. But the time we have left is too short. At least until the outbreak of the First Union War and the rise of the clan, I wanted to have at least a formal clan name. It is really difficult to start a formal clan in three months unless you are creating a branch in a large clan. In the end, the only way to get rid of the yolk of the mule in a short time was to accumulate results. In Mule, you can choose three places to capture as essential. Institute of ruins. Dungeon of ancient alchemist Vivian. Cave of screams. The cave of screaming is a cave where the caravan I belong to when I passed the second year. But the Institute and the Alchemist dungeon were rumored and needed some preparation. Most novice users mistake the discovery of caves or dungeons as not difficult. But such places never jump out easily. Sometimes there were occasions when it was hidden in the veil or something specific to enter. Of course, it may be possible to solve a lot of problems with the current third eye, but there are too many uncertainties to be optimistic. I once decided to go to the library. In the hall plane, a library can be defined as a facility that collects all kinds of documents or records and opens them for viewing by users. As the surrounding metropolis was cluttered and just opened, it was the top priority of the citys stabilization in the representative clan. It was a foolish idea to go to the cave or dungeon in this situation. I knew it was foolish to go to the library, but I could not help it. If not, there was a way to go to the cave once. But I wanted to leave the cave last. * It was four days. In the meantime, the kids certainly showed their growth. In particular, the child, who showed great improvement, was a brush. From the beginning, the horsepower is too much, and it seems to have struggled to control. However, I know how to manage the effective mana and how many times to teach magic power in the way I was teaching a different day. As time passed, I asked the kids for additional parts. Its not just floating, its asking you to keep your horsepower around and around. The boys who achieved the 40th minute of barely detectable move back to their positions as soon as they added motion. Ahn Hyun and Yu-jeong complained, But then when you fight, will you stay in one place and fight? In a word, it could be put down. I added one more request to Sol. There is a magic spell named Shackles, which is a divine spell that priests learn on a basis. Along with the cure, it was the most useful sacred order in the early days. [ding] I took out one silver and bounced high in the air. The ping C grunting silver wire fell into my hands again. As I looked at Soli looking at her serious face next to me, I explained how to practice. Now I remember the part where I caught the silver coins. Wizards or priests are the most important to order speed after magic ability. How fast and how quickly can you unleash the magic you intended. Thats the point. Before the silver falls completely on the floor, try to catch it in the air. Yes. I laughed softly as I watched Soli who was smiling and vigorously responding to his room. Suddenly, Sol suddenly stood up to me and made me embarrassed. But soon he grasped the intention of Sol and stroked his head. Hessilage was the moment he tried to get over the documents he got from the library after sending him. I heard a door opening out of the door. Soon after, the visit I made took a wild sound. Another person wanted to lift his head, and he looked up inside and looked at Min-soons face. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Oh. Todays volume is low. I have a 17K aftermath of yesterday ?. ?. But I do not feel like 45 times as much. Fortunately, the. At that time, I was really depressed while writing, but people also seem to change depending on the situation. Many of you have given valuable advice. The development of my article keeps one principle. Needed parts are slow, parts are fast. Haha But if you stick to that principle and influence the quality of the article, then it is obvious that there is a problem with your writing. only. Gag certainly seems to have misunderstood me. I wanted to put in a Serious Gag but I do not think he was as touched as I was. After talking with many authors, I was able to realize what was wrong. In the future, we will refrain from that part. It seems that the capacity has been reduced by almost 1K ~ 2K since we can reduce explanation and description as much as possible today. I will try to find you a little more capacity tomorrow. Thank you for your understanding. ???? Relief 1. Isleelia: Congratulations on the 1st. You are back on the first OP. ???? 2. Einstein: frustration is to raise a man! Hahaha. It reminds me of it for a long time. 3. GradeRown: Correct. There are a little more complicated settings, but its too long to write in the latter It is vague to answer that it climbs well. I will send you a note attached to the setting. 4. Poobori: Yes. She told me never to write. 101 points are very great ability but it is a bit ambiguous to invest in fortune.Please refer to the order of importance in the beginning. 5. Sealed Tolstoy, Timothy White, Merchant: Thank you for your valuable advice. Thanks to that, I have been able to think a lot today, and I think I have found an opportunity to develop one step further. We will do our best to meet your expectations in the future. Comments are always read all over again. I hope you do not feel too sad that there is no relief. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 048 brother. Sexy baby He pushed his head down and confirmed that I was there. There was a voice of dissatisfaction. Looking at me with a dirty face seemed to be a kind of sign that I would be annoyed again in my eyes. I put a record in my left hand and opened my mouth with a sigh. Why else? When he opened his mouth in a blunt tone, Yu-jeong became a sour face. However, she opened her mouth with her lips spigot. You are proud that you allowed yourself to do different exercises. Im throwing a coin by myself Im not bragging. There is something to show off. And thats what Angle is doing. Oh really. Im throwing a coin Im practicing bondage order. I told him to do that. When she had cut off the words she had uttered without hesitation, the emotions of her regret were revealed. When I ignored the road record and heard the voice of the whining of the oil well again in my ears. My brother is too much. I and Hyun-yi told me to do the detection training. I need it because I need it. It is enough to detect the proximity series at the beginning. Oh, but still. Obviously, even though he had put a nail in the past, the pit was euphoric. I feel like I have a more complicated head. But still what. Because Soli is higher than you in the beginning, the basic power ability. Secondary school kids are enough. And coin training will not help you much. Four days later, the longest time to detect children Since I was led, Sully was making full use of his vast power. No matter how instructed by the instructor, I was taught that it did not work well. I made a career of the sword master with 48 horsepower points in the first round. As such, I am more confident than anyone else about the efficiency of mana management. And he taught me some of that knowhow. The effectiveness of the operation was as good as I knew, and I thought that I was a little more favored by Soli. He seemed to disintegrate quite a bit as he was passed by Sol. After that, when I came back to the inn, I often visited and asked myself to give me private lessons. One or two times, I hope somehow, it will be repeated, it was also very tired. I just told you a little bit about how to adjust horsepower. Anyway go detect and practice or add. Look at Soli. I do it once, so I practice hard. Mr. Only everyday is always beautiful. And Im going to have a little rest. He smiled a toothless face with a sick face, and soon he walked on to Theretale and glared at me. I shrugged and turned to the map again. He gazed at my face and picked up a piece of paper that rolled around. ancientAlchemy of Revival and Apocalypse brother. What is this? There was no content. Leave it in one corner. As I read the records of ancient alchemy documents, I lifted a pen and drew a circle on a part of the map. He looked at the map with a bunch of circles and said with a small voice. What is this? And whats the circle on the map? HISTORY Map analysis. Ah, I wonder what your brother is doing these days. My short answer was frustrating. I still did not take my eyes off the map. Im investigating the record. Its inefficient to capture monsters around the city. Seeing records in the city of Mule in the distant past and catching clues about the place. like that. But can you catch a clue if you see this? It might be better to go to the sky and pick up the stars. I was tasted, but the oil well was comfortable. The alchemist and laboratory records were all on the table, and the amount of records on the table was fairly straightforward. When you hold some information, you may want to look at the record to get more detailed information. But it was a foolish thing to keep track of the clues. Because the amount of records is so large, it is vast. I can not be sure whether it was a fact or not, but it was a foolish judgment to follow the records without any hesitation. And now I was doing that foolish judgment. Thats why I have not taken any other records at all. Now that you are confident that the Institute and the Alchemist Dungeon are in the mule, you are doing this right now, otherwise you would go straight to the cave of the cry. I was speaking tiredly. If you can find it so thoroughly, it will already be cleared up. I just have to do everything I can. It seemed to be energizing in the eyes of Yu C jeong that I was interested in my words. I was willing to help her, and I accepted her favor. After 5 minutes, it seemed obvious to see what would happen. Five minutes later, as expected, he started looking into my eyes. Then I hurried to Ahn Hyun and Ansol. With the character and character of the well, this tedious process was unbearable. I laughed at it and I turned my head back to map and record. A few more days. During the analysis, the map was clean and the circles were clearly on the map. At first glance, it seemed to be Junggu heating, but there were some places where poisonous circles ran. Of course, I did not know it before I went to the rough straw. Anyway, I thought I was finished, so I buried myself in the chair. When I looked at the window, I was sitting on a dim night. Suddenly, when I thought of the children, I could hear the sound of breathing in the next room. The children seem to end the training. The smile came out when I thought about the achievements they showed. The kids showed a passion to follow the line I requested in a week. Sometimes I wanted to go out of the city quickly but fortunately I decided to take my training first. There was only one reason why the kids were following me now. I did not think it was kids. With a joke, If you only listen to your brother (brother), you will get bread. They were so convinced that my decision was always right. Initiation Rites User Academy. And Ive never lost my word until now. Although there was a little bit of this training, there was clear achievement. Certainly, I was only a sensible practitioner, because not only magic but also other stats were rising evenly. I was a little envious when I saw Sinan County, saying that only 8 days of training and 2 points of horsepower were increased. The first was to go to the academy to see four points of reward for the mission. But I was really hard on my physical training, but I could not help but feel sorry that I did not even get one point. Anyway my problem is that I can not answer the question right now, so I just folded my thoughts. When I turned the topic again, I thought I could leave the city now. But there was still a problem to worry about at last. It was just a caravan. Beating the monster around the city is okay, no matter what configuration the users have. However, it was the basic idea of ??a hall plane to construct a caravan to match the ideal balance that was aimed at exploring or pursuing. The proximity series is overflowing, but the archer (ranger) and the priest were essential for the caravan configuration. But do you really need it now? It was also true that it was thought. The priest is unconditionally needed, but there was already a soli. There is a wizard, but it is not enough, and the archer who serves as a guide can guide the children. There is also a third eye and a memorable activity in the mule, so the possibility of losing the road was converged to 0%. However, if the present configuration becomes a habit to the body of the children, it becomes a troublesome problem. In the future, there will surely be a chance to go for expeditions or expeditions with high difficulty. Even though I can cover a lot of things now, I can not take care of children forever. At first I would learn and learn as much as an explorer. Smarter. I was in the middle of sorting out my thoughts about the caravan in full swing. A silent knocking sound was heard, and a woman was caught outside the door. I lifted my head and opened my mouth. Yes, who are you? Its me. You know what I am anyway. .I did not take my permission yet, but the woman opened the door. Of course, it was difficult to see a woman as a simple inn owner because she knew the identity of a woman. To be honest, I could not understand why a user with this ability is in the mule at the moment. The woman who had been exposed to the mule for a while was suddenly disappeared, and Jeon Yeon appeared again. And when I came back to Hall Plane again, I was the enemy of my clan. I still remember what a woman in front of me used to say. Maybe If she had met her first, she might have just entered. She is a charming user. If you guessed what I said then, there was a possibility that there was no clan to follow. Suddenly, Ragnarok s fierce battle flew over his head. The woman was eventually executed by the princess of the executioner who was eventually ally. But then the horrible power that the woman saw was still clearly in my head. The woman was smiling with a calm smile. It was a decadent charm that showed a slight drooping eyes and tears under her eyes. The woman spoke to me in a friendly tone. Farewell. Can I come in for a while? I already know what youre talking about. I was very happy with my head. The night was deep and what did you do? The woman did not answer. But slowly I was shortening the distance. Now the woman in front of my eyes was able to take my life at the moment when I was nervous. I could not keep my mind on it, so I also raised my magic power. There was still a smiling smile on her face. And momentarily. I could see that her pupils were gray. I was also vigilant from the beginning and I also reflexively activated the third eye. Unique ability. I confirm the invocation of Lure Eyed. The third eye has been activated. I see Lure Eyed. Good luck. Yoink!Do you have to distinguish time when you are attracting a man you like? There are kids in the next room I am playing. Anyway, this sort of attack was so boring that I was tired of acting in the shadows. So I know the corresponding manuals, but I deliberately unzipped my eyes and blushed and answered. It was a good idea to see what you were doing once. FineDo not worry about it. By the way, what are you going to do about it today when the day is over? I can not find it at night to ask about this. Perhaps there was another purpose. This is what Im talking about. I opened my mouth openly. Of course, with the reluctance of the spice was attached to the attitude. I will leave the city tomorrow morning leave? When I told her I was leaving, the woman swiped my table. Soon I could see that the expression of the woman was strangely changed. I do not know what to look at for a moment, but it seemed like I guessed what I was about to do. User Kim Soo-hyun. Uh, how do I get my name . Women talked about my name and cut down a footprint. Now the woman and I were reaching each other when I stretched for eight. This is a new user. User academys super rookie. The woman did not stop and took another step. I sat on the chair, and the women faced each other with my face on the front. The woman was gazing at me with her gray eyes. Even if it does Anyway, its a new user who is less than four months old. The woman s hand was stretched out and she gently grabbed my face. I felt a soft touch of a woman in my left ball. I gasped a little while, trying to breathe deeply. that day. I was really surprised. WhyEven if I walked weakly in magic. I did not know that the chicks who came out of the academy were going to use the digs. Thats So I have been studying for a while and Ive been watching I do not know. I could not catch him. This is the first time I am so confused. But the more I look at you, the more I hear my premonition Something else. I have something to hide. Oh yeah. The movement of women was getting more and more disturbing whether they felt completely fascinated. I was hurriedly holding onto the hand of the woman as soon as the hand that I had laid down all over her face for a while was about to fall. And as I looked at me like that, the smile on the woman s mouth was getting bigger. Ive never been wrong about my feelings. I deliberately dug into the womans arms. It looks as though the baby is holding her in her arms. To be honest, there was a tendency to want to give a woman in front of her in the first round. I do not know if I know that my sikkamun inside the woman with a satisfied face hugged my head. I pushed her face in her chest. Ho Ho. Enjoy the soft and flexible breasts of a woman and the fragrant flesh. Looking at me like that, the woman smiled comfortably. After a while, the hand that stroked my hair stopped just within a short time and I heard a woman s cozy voice within my ear. Do you have anything to hide? Tell the kids little bitJohn Then why do not you just let me know what youre hiding ? Thats The moment she showed a slight rejection, the woman dragged me back strongly. And I was speaking again in a soothing voice. Its okay Tell me In the voice of the woman, I gently awakened. Before long, when I was pretending to be a little bit worried, I quietly opened my mouth to pretend not to win. Actually, I Yeah, sure. You are I opened my mouth slowly as I saw a woman looking at me with a fluttering face. I like shadows. What I saw the shadow of the woman reflected in the room. A shadow of a woman on the floor came into the eye. I replied with a slight smile on the womans remnant. The shadows are beautiful. After I finished my speech, I turned my gaze again, and I was able to see the face of the woman who was so scary. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Hahaha It looks like the weather is a lot loose. Finally, the kids can leave the city. Now, we are going to start the unflinching step of the party. AndDid not everyone wonder who the lady was? If you are quick to notice, you may have noticed this time. Please come to the next meeting with detailed information. ???? Relief 1. Isleelia: Congratulations on the 1st. Did you play 2 consecutive games again today? It seems to be really fast. ???? 2. Mans life: No. One day you will definitely come back for the first place. Until that day to regain past glory! 3. GradeRown: Huafuu (?) ???? 4. Like Yu-na: Hahaha. Gomapseumnida I want to be honest with you, but then I have become a half term class (.) 5. Goodbye: Yes. If you let it go so easily, balance is ? ??. 6. Devil Shrine: We will always try to accept comments. Thank you. 7. Bamboo line: Yes. I read the comment. Thank you for your question. You must have been suffering from the fact that you wrote a very long time. ???? Memorize. And as you pointed out the key issues of Hall Plane, you have to listen to so much to get into the explanation. Why angels sent users to the Hall Plane. What does the zero code mean? What happened to the start of the hall plane. The contents are long, and the explanation of three of them should be explained largely. Returning The Continental War. To solve such questions, you need to solve a lot more settings and stories. The first coalition war that will take place soon will be related to what I have said so far. Then, it will naturally become a spoiler for the contents to be developed in the future. And if you look at whats going to happen, you will not even feel half of the fun you feel right now. So now I can only give you the answer to keep up with the progress. If only one answer is given, think about survival. Users on the Hall Plane are only able to return, but only if they have survived. Please send me a note if you have any questions. I would like to keep the settings as it is, but I will send you a note as soon as possible because I have a high possibility of not understanding it.If you want. 8. POWERED: Yes. Academy graduation is classified as a job reward. The achievements within the Hall Plane should be enough to affect the main stream. 9. White Timothy: Glad youre back. ???? I will answer your question. An achievement is basically an event that affects the main stream. Simply put, as you build up your achievements, you can prove that you are a capable user. There is a reward accordingly. There are other things you can use more. (Only for users who have solved a calendar achievement .) 10. There are a total of two neo-Druids blog Lamy: can carry. The battle of the Druids would be divided into secondary & Druid. It also plays a role in connecting with angels. ???? comment. Comments Comments Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note!Please give me some comments! And also recommended ? ?) Then I will leave today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 049 When I heard the word shadow, I was amazed. I look at the user in my arms with a stunned face. He was also staring at me with a gentle expression and quiet eyes. The silent gaze, I felt some kind of creepy crunch. I tried to move the shadow in a moment, but it stopped because of the fear of the moon rising from the inside. I felt a calm feeling on my neck. His arms around my body, and his hands were touching his neck. Die. Why in the situation where the life depends on the stance. how. I do not think it is a foolish idea. The keen sense to which I have ever lived has been warned more clearly than ever before. The moment I move the shadow. A user who has a face in my chest will twist and twist my neck without hesitation. I felt a little bit of force in my arm. * The womans arms have been stretched without force. The technology of women was in the first round, and the research was carried out to some extent. But even if you know, you should never let your mind down. But women did not overdo it. He acknowledged his judgment and stepped back. It is inherent in sensitivity and does not overstate his ability. I felt more and more like women. The woman in front of her was a user who knew when to back off. As I thought I did not have to deal with women now, I slowly triggered my third eye. This time I wanted to know all the information about women. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): playing (5-year) 2. A class (Class): shadow Queen (Queen Of Silhouette Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara (Babara) 4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin gang Nationality: one night, leaving seven black silhouette Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (26) 7. Kidney Weight: 169.4 c m 51.8kg 8. Inclination: middle ground Chaos (True Chaos) strength value 1. [Muscular 89][Duration 90][Nimble 97][Stamina 87][HP 93][Good luck 82] achievements (5) unique ability (1/1) 1. Temptation eyes (Lure Eyed) (Rank: A) special ability (1/1) 1. A multitude of abyss (Abyss Crowd) (Rank: S Plus) potential (3/3) 1. Shadow dagger (Rank: A Plus) 2. Machine Chuck block (Rank: A Plus Plus Plus) 3. Black shades (Rank: A Plus Plus) compares the strength value 1. Kim Su-Hyeon: 540/600 (stats point remains 12 points.) [Strength 94] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [Stamina 72] [Power 96] [Fortune 88] 2. High Performance: 536/600 [Strength 89] [Durability 90] [Dexterity 97] [Stamina 85] [Power 93] [Luck 82] When you see the ability and ability of the performance. The sum of the total number of points was 600 points and 536 points. It was only four points with me. I have the ability to do this, so I was able to take charge of the 10th lecture at a later date. Still, I was confident to win the performance. All other stats except for physical strength, I was outgrowing her. Moreover, if I include the level and rank of the original, special, and potential ability, I will surely overwhelm the performance. So I ate here now. When you leave all the days in the mule, you will decide to dispose of your high performance. If you can not sign in . The face of the performance of seeing my eyes as I saw my thoughts on my face seemed to flinch. I straightened up my face and opened my mouth with a quiet voice. I like pretty women with shadows. So I like you. .Now The performance was still hard and there was no answer. This time I was touching her face. The first and reversed situation seemed to encroach on the whole body by the strange pleasure. I do not want to do it. I was a user who knew what it means to my words. After I saw her head nodding nod, I took off her face from her arms. The current heart of the performance was quite complicated. The face which was always relaxed, but there was no place to go, and only the complicated eyes were expressing her feelings. Then she opened her mouth with a sigh. I know what you mean. My mouth is heavy. Excellent! I like the woman who is heavy in the mouth. Soon after I changed my tone with honorific expression, I played a bitter laugh at my words. I was just really curious. Please do not misunderstand because there was no intention to do anything. Id like to let you know, but Im sick. And the eye of temptation is a kind of mental pollution system, even if it is used with good intentions. I wanted to say, but today I decided to do this. In my complaints, I felt sorry for my playing and woke up carefully. I glanced down at the bargaining table, and she stepped into the door without saying anything. * In the morning, the children woke up rubbing their sleepy eyes. I was surprised to see the kids going into the sensory training immediately after yawning. It would be encouraging if usual, but today I will go out of the city, so I gathered three people in the room. Mousse is blowing up. (I gathered what I was looking for. ) Unhyun stretched out his stretched mouth and made a smile on his face. Soo was also a grim face. I laughed at the appearance of the prefecture and I was speechless. Now everyone seems to be able to handle some of the power detection? As far as praise was concerned, the children were so intoxicated that they looked at each other. Then, everybody started to make a stiff face at the same time as making a cheeky face. It was quite spectacular that I had to break it off. I smiled softly on my lips, but I could barely stand it. Everybody felt a lot like watching a lot of exercises for a week. I had a lot of hardship. Brother, then When I asked the prefecture with a loud voice, I gently nodded his head. Today is the day to finally leave the city. Yup. I think I can leave the city. It was time to move slowly. As soon as my permission was dropped, there was a silent disturbance between Hyun, Sol, and Yu. It was clear to everyone that the idea of ??taking a real first step to Hall Plane came to mind. But listen carefully. Except for the unavoidable circumstances, water lilies should always be habitually habitual. I added it to the climb too much, but when I saw my head with dryness, I was already in the bean field. I tried to add one more note. I was going to leave the city and see if I could feel the excitement right now even after experiencing various incidents. Institute of Closure. Dungeon of ancient alchemist Vivian. I guess the dungeon seemed to be better once I guessed where to go first. The institute and the dungeon or difficulty may be steaming dogs, but the alchemist dungeon, which has a lot of clues, was likely to succeed. If you want to go to the dungeon of Vivien, you must first go to the north gate of the mule and go into the woods of deep forest. The black forest is a huge forest halfway between the northern and the untapped areas, and now Barbara was not a forest enough to direct the middle of the middle to stabilize. In other words, the moment when the forest was stopped, it was safe to say that it was an unexplored area. It was a story that was not available to me anyway. I have participated in the unexplored expedition, so I did not want to save the archers (Ranger). I made a tentative decision not to build a caravan once. When the number of people increased, the issue of distributing compensation as much as possible got in the way. I could not afford to worry about other users because the kids would not be able to feed and clothe them. I saw a string and a brush with a god or a hand holding a ccece and I took out a bag. It was a magic rucksack that was ordered to lighten the item. Permanent magic backpacks are too expensive to buy a magical backpack that lasts for a week. If you sell some of the rewards you get after finishing this exploration and put your current gold coins together, you will not run out of money in the minimum mule. There are gifts to you who have worked hard. In the words of gifts, the kids turned their curiosity into their backpacks. You may have learned about the magic backpack at the user academy, but this was the first time you saw it in front of your eyes. Like children expecting a Santa Claus gift in their childhood, their eyes were overshadowed. Especially, Ahn Hyun has been making me very burdensome because he can not see his eyes. I poured my thick sweat into the unaided gaze to take out quickly. After I put my hand inside the rucksack, I took out a gift. The identity of the gift was the weapon. It was what I ordered from the user academy when I watched the childrens training and decided to order it. One long window. Two daggers. One wooden cane. Oh. Ha! Wow See the weapons on the floor. Hyun, Yu-jeong and Soo resolved in turn. At the same time, when I tried to take it to the face that looked at me, everyone ran up and picked up the weapon. Of course, Hyun had been talking about GP, but he had told me to save it. I do not need to buy it, but I did not want to waste it. The window was turned into a face satisfying when I folded it several times in the air. It is the shape that the rubbing posture is caught in the hand depending on how the form is caught. Wow, is this a good idea? Every time you cling to cling. At first, Ahn Hyun Chang was different from my expectation at first. I used to use a sword, but I thought I was going to learn to focus on the cutting rather I was able to concentrate on the sting training. So I chose a spear-type window that had a spike-like end. Youre more specific than sticking, she said. So I chose the point with a sharpened window. As you can see, it is not made for throwing as it is in the form of Long Spear. It is easy to open the leech, so you have to be careful about keeping the gap when fighting. Defense is yours. Tongue, brother, you were thinking about me that much . This is difficult. A string that makes a sounding voice with an impressed face. I turned my gaze straight. I heard a giggling sound when I said it was a joke. After the conversation with Hyun Jeong, who was still working on the dagger, Yuujung intervened right away like licorice. brother. Me? You have these daggers. Both have only one side. I ordered it that way. Ah. The oil well is made specially for you Really? As soon as he heard that he had made a special order, Yuji stopped to speak. The prototype of your dagger is Katana. That is Japan. So the length of the blade is longer than normal daggers. Its usually half of Katana. Well, its a bit awkward. But I think it would be better if I got used to it. Mercenary, which is close to the army, has a lot of melee-specific abilities. Anyway, try it. Finding the right weapon for you is a process. Yes, but my brother. Are custom-made weapons more expensive than regular weapons? Surely. But why ask? When I briefly accepted, he smiled a cheerful smile and turned his head to Ahn Hyun. It seemed as if I did not know why it would cause a smiley smile and a dagger to turn around. Yoo Jung finally looked back at Hyun and turned his head back to me. Then my gift is the most expensive? Hoho. I love you. I wish my brother liked it. Do I have to tell you so? Ahn Hyun, who listened to Yu-jeongs words silently, became a wonderful face at the moment. Soli was sending me a glance that it was unfair. It was me who was unfair but it was kids who run the play of the child anyway. Because this was within the expected range of course, I stared at the well with a pathetic face. However, there was no reason for Lee to endure winking with provocative expression. I took a sigh and spoke in a low voice. Sadly, the most expensive thing is not your dagger but a sword stick. What? What? Is that a wooden cane? The voice of the oil well subsided. And the lips of the brush that heard the sound of a wooden stick were pointing out. I shook my shoulder once. Course. Wizards and priests weapons are mostly magical items. Yes. Magic? In the words of a magical item, he raised his eyes in a circle. I explained to my head how big a magic it is. Yes, he said, adding to the efficiency of the casters mind and comfort. I can not expect a big effect, but it will be better than nothing. I do not think it would be necessary to increase the amount of magic now. Are you fine? Yes. I smiled a little while I saw Soli who answered my heart very strongly. It was a moment when I thought that it would be great if there was such a nice and cute sister. It was only a short time, but I was able to catch a blowing glance toward Sol. She slid her eyes on her secretly, and her face was slightly distorted as she looked at her eyes. Suddenly I heard that Soli was ridiculing it a while ago. Of course not. I thought it was a problem to think about. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== * This is the 5th setting change. The appearance time of Jin Soo Hyun will be adjusted after 3 years 1 year later. * Some writers have heard that there are places where you can pay for the cover and save the cover. I would appreciate if you have a good site. Hi there. It is Eugene. The shadow queen appeared. It is a very strong character because it occupies one place among the 10 classes in the middle. Now you can see a little bit about where you are now. And finally, Suhyun Lee and the kids go out of the mule. The first destination is the alchemists dungeon. Please look forward to the future of Suhyeon, who is bursting with the great march in the future. I will go to Lilipple. ???? Ripple 1. Mans life: Youve finally re-created the glory of the past. Congratulations! Yesterday you ran into bloom 2. bla mi: Yes. For example, if you want to see Seraph, you have to go through the temple. There are exceptions, but the usual way is yes. Evil gods also exist. ???? 3. Cagle: Yes. I am remake of the person posted in March 12 and upload it. 4. Toranoanal: dating. It is a kind of empathy. Ah. The title is not an English capital letter, but a special character. (It is Kanji.) Even though I put it all together, it gradually came out. 5. Sealed Tolstoy: Yes. My trusty brother eventually Posthumous. 6. jinny1003: Thats correct. But the buds are so good. Hahaha 7. White Timothy: Thank you. I really feel good about having fun. Suhyun is also a man of course. Ha ha ha ha ha Of course you will know what it means . ???? 8. Lepil: Wow. To be honest, I was surprised to see the comment. There are a lot of similarities with the initial setting of Suhyun Lee and Hanhwa. You made a very cool judgment. Correct How do you know? I put the double line into the part where Han and So Yeo overlap each other, but I did not think that I would accurately point out the complicated part. ???? 9. Strongest surname: This time, the comment ? ?. ???? 10. Lizad: Its hard to eat now. Ha ha ha ha ha Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note!Please give me some comments! And also recommended ? ?) Then I will leave today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 050 Did you hear the rumor? This time I found another dungeon in the mule? The Forest of Darkness. Dungeon of ancient alchemist Vivienne. Ill go to Mule again. Who knows? Maybe theres still something left? Youve already found a scream cave. Do not be greedy. But it is a little strange. I think there were some users that I found earlier. I accidentally found it, and eventually it failed and it all seemed dead. No, I do not see it dead. What is it? Three in total. No one should be called. What do you mean * I and my party simply put their luggage together and left the inn. It was early hours, and the performance was not seen. Ahn hated to leave the lady who was a good lady, but she kept going back. The front door of the mule was considerably shabby compared to Barbara. Two guards controlled the door, but I felt a sense of helplessness even after looking at the outside. Even if it is a pioneer city, it is hard to see that the master of the representative clan who ruled the mule is good at the present. He is suffering. I hope you will take care of yourself all the time. Blessings of angels to you. Gomapseumnida After returning to see the guards who saluted, we finally left the North Gate. The prefecture asked me with a curious face whether or not I was seeing the residents for the first time. Bro, what kind of people are the inhabitants? Inhabitants? People originally residing in the Hall Plane. You can see the prefecture as a resident of the original earth. Well, is there a difference with us? I heard other users say, the user is a noble, the residents are commoners. Nobles and commoners. Residents are weak. Without the users being too weak, they can not survive the dangers in the hall planes. Of course, as Atlanta goes back to Terra, things are a little different, but at least Barbara has been the current resident of the area to be protected by users. At the same time, the citys inhabitants, who are now discovered and pioneered, were found to have escaped some danger. However, the city that has not been pioneered has no idea what will happen in the future. In fact, the southern continent has already found a city that has already become a ruin. And of course there was not a single inhabitant in the city. I guessed that they would have been killed by the people who invaded the city. The inhabitants are the apostles of God who protect them from such a group. Some people believe that there are gods on the hall plane, and some residents have received the descending angels name. And they are a sort of divine apostle who came down to save themselves by receiving Gods command and angels favor. The reality is that the angels are being kidnapped and using the power of setting, but the inhabitants were thinking that the power of the users was Gods blessing. So the inhabitants gaze of seeing the users basically has favor and awe. The nobles and commoners whom the prefecture spoke were the ones that viewed from the viewpoint of the users. People called those two words could also be said to have been called Aegeum. The Seo Sub C continent, which is called the pronoun of infinite freedom, is especially deplorable and almost slave to the inhabitants. The northern continent had a clear view of the user, even though it was not so. At first it was the same person, a human being, but it was a must, but I had a little sad thoughts. The cities, dungeons, and research institutes that are found today still have signs of a time when Hall planes were also prosperous. What I know is that for some reason I have lost all of my prosperity and lost all my strength. In the past, the residents of the present day fell into a situation where they were afraid of monsters raiding every day. I briefly summarized these parts and explained them to the prefecture. I wondered not only the prefecture but also the children, everyone was able to see that their head was big. I do not need to have pity on the residents, but I talked about the residents knotting that it was not so good to be too busy. Still, there are a few who can see it, but the users have not even seen one strangely. I was able to realize the influence of the movement of the golden lion clan. As Northern cities are empty, there are now plenty of users in Barbara in the south, west, and central. Suddenly, even now I feel like I want to go in between them. I felt a sentimental feeling for a while, but the feeling gradually disappeared on the way. As I went to the north side of Mule, the surrounding scenery was changing little by little. The road became increasingly rugged and the trail of the people was getting faint. But it was not that bad. Thats because I was able to appreciate the natural scenery. It was not uncommon on Earth to see this living nature living in a place where nature can not be found even by washing eyes. The breeze blew, and the kids were looking around, sometimes with a more refreshing face. Soon I thought I was getting thicker, and I paused and took out the map I was carrying. On the left is the forest. Plain on the right. The direction to the black forest was the way to the forest, not the plain. I have not seen anything but my memory. I folded the map again and put it in my pocket. In the future, I saw a few faded paths, but I turned my back to the north-west direction without hesitation. We step on the vast forests of greenery. After the north gate of the mule, the following fields were still emitting fresh light. However, as the dark forests and streets decreased, the lush colors seemed to gradually fog. As we continued along the road, we soon saw trees that were blue in color. The sticky trees that did not know the sky and rose up were sprinkling around with a huge presence. It is entered at the beginning of the black forest. In the meantime, I watched the kids coming after me and I opened my mouth with a loud voice. This is the beginning of the black forest. Everyone is waking up and eager to eat. As I entered deeply, I felt that the darker the air became, the more intensified. Frankly there was a bit of a painful part to call the place that is now a forest. The highlands and the lowlands are clearly distinguished, and the area is too wide to be seen by the forest. Im sorry to compare it to the forest that I passed through the rite of passage. It was still early morning and there was a slight sunshine for some time, but if you go in a little longer, you will not even have it. It is morning, and when it comes to night, I thought it would be black, so I thought I would have to secure the safety zone today. Though now the degree to distinguish the front because once, I was going to explore the surroundings. When I saw the kids, they were holding their own weapons and seemed to be getting a little nervous. That moment. Wait a minute I turned my head to see the kids and I found a strange trace. It was literally an accidental discovery. If I had not turned my head, I might have passed by, but the sensation that was so sensitive was able to catch a trace without missing the moment of the moment. The children who were watching around looked at me with a surprise face. I moved to the spot where I found the trail and squatted to see more. The boys who looked at my faces that had changed their expressionlessly and saw each other soon gathered around the crests of Crutches. Kenichi MomoyamaIt is a trace of a person passing by. It was not a couple of them either. I did not see a single person when I came out to the North Gate. It may come from a different direction. Of course, it was rather strange that there was not a single user, but it seemed a bit odd to simply convince. Because these traces did not seem to be long. brother. Why are you looking at the land all of a sudden? .I pushed the ground for a moment and activated the third eye to get some more information. I was looking at the land while I was in the middle of the road. I heard that Yu C jeong was saying carefully, but now I did not feel like to reply. brother? brother! Sibling Youre in Trace now. Wait a minute Tracking? Ah. Is not that the trainer is an archer or an assassin? Yes, but I think Ive heard that it is possible to have a lot of experience or learn. I do not know much more than a professional user. Makes no sense Then you say you learned it? While filtering out and analyzing the infinite information, it was heard that Yu-jeong was swooning. Archers had the ability to guide, but also had the ability to read the inscriptions on the ground. The third eye, however, was not collecting information about the traces as the effects were widespread. And Im sorry for Soli, but it was obvious that I would be better than my own. Soon I analyzed all the information and I got up again. Now, as I said, I was just tracking. I opened my mouth with a heavy voice to the children who gazed at my face. I think there was a bunch of caravans that passed this place about 2 or 3 days before. The number of people is 5 Or maybe six people. I do not think it came from the north gate. Looks like hes been exploring elsewhere I do not know if I have lost my way or if I am on purpose. However, it seems that it was not very skillful archer that there was no trace. Anyway, the direction is all on one side. Of course they do not know what they are going to do now. To see what happened at that time, I had to look past the past as in the past ritual, but now there was no reason to do so. Now there was nothing urgent like that time. It was enough to deduce the remaining traces of the present. When I heard my words, Hyun and Yu C jeong paced their tongue. Soo Lee, too, did not know what I would say. In their eyes, I shrugged my shoulders. He looked up at me and talked to me with anxious face. So now there are other people in this forest besides us? Well Maybe Maybe not. It was an oil well that showed a sharp side from the unexpected side. I did not want to tell this fact, but I blurted out, but the eyes of the well seemed tapered. I took a sigh and eventually added a horse. Literally. There are footprints in the forest, but I do not see any sign of it coming back. It may be in another direction, but it may still be roaming the forest. If not Maybe its all dead. All the children in my opinion became uneasy and faced each other. I looked at them with their unmoving faces and turned around again. In the city, I was able to close my eyes even if I had a fuss, but I never thought I would be as generous as I was in the city. I felt that the footsteps of the children who followed me became smaller and smaller. It seemed that the killing of the footsteps, without even knowing it himself, was quite nervous. As we entered into the forest, the thick trees stretched straight enough to cover the sky. The sunshine that had dimmed in the beginning was gone without any reason. I walked for a while, I walked again. By the time I was about to get rid of the beginning of the moment, there was a darkness all around me. It was not dark enough to see the front. However, even though it is still morning, it can be predicted how much the children will turn around when this year falls. It was indeed a forest that could have been named as the Black Forest. I did not even let the kids use detection. I was able to keep the forward speed without deteriorating thanks to the third eye that was activated and the detection that was taught to the kids. No more words came out. Every time I took a step, the sound of the grass and the coloring of the breath only tickled my ears occasionally. It was then. Crush. Sanasha! I heard a cry over my hearing. At the same time, I heard the sound of silence breaking through the bush. It seemed to arrive at a fairly high speed and to come to know our existence and come to attack. Again, when I stopped, the kids also seemed to breathe. I was wary of the anxious face, but I did not seem to know that the monster was approaching yet. As everyone is spreading their detections, I will know if they come in a certain distance, but I warned them in advance. It is an attack. Monsters are now coming from both directions. Everybody get ready for battle. Soli comes into the center. Hyun Lee and Yu-jung are facing each other to form a dust-proof. Yes.You can speak Korean Do not tell me twice from the next time. In the words of raids, the children became confused faces. It was a well, but when I went to the cold voice, I trembled and held my dagger in my hands. Hyun also listened to the window in an oblique posture, and Soo-soon began to take orders. I quickly moved to the side of the soles, looking at the kids who made up the camp. I was thinking of doing a Priest keeper. As I pulled a sword to the waist, a groaning and a groan sounded in the forest. Special Abilities: The new sister day will be activated. Potential ability. The hand-to-hand combat is activated. Potential ability. The visual (active) is activated. Suusususu! Pig! Soon after, we were in a position to guard each other from the front, and we were able to hear the rough Pohang sound tearing the air at the same time. When I felt that I was sensing, I saw a sharp sparkling tail stretching out in the darkness of the forest. The target was a prefecture and a well that bordering both directions. Do not bother! Hit me! I looked at the kids who were trying to escape, but immediately Ahn Hyun and Yu-jeong moved their bodies. It seemed to have escaped through the monster s attack. After stepping on the side step and falling to the side, Ahn Hyun became a strange face at the moment. However, when I saw the tail extending all the way, I suddenly waved the window with an awkward face. And I was able to see that he was pounding the interruption with a blunt sound. Yuheung also showed a slippery body leaning on his body for a moment, but I could not enforce his words to hit the tail. Avoidance was successful, but that was not the end of the attack. The tail passed through the spot where the oil well was, and was aiming for the sole that was behind the twist. When he remembered the order in the middle of the day, Suli became a miserable face as he looked at the saliva coming in for himself. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Soo-hyun has been pampered for so long, so its time for the kids to get married. Hahaha Today I saw a comment on my weight last month, and then I went to my sister who knew it. Crew. Ill put the leak in once. Relief 1. CrossDie: First, congratulations. Is it the return of the king? Hahaha OTA correction completed. Gomapseumnida 2. Famous: haha. I asked my closest sister if I could get a D ~ E cup for 44cm at 170cm and I was treated like a madman. I think its better to fix it. 3. hohokoya1: Right. It is a very needy woman. Joining is still thinking. Im just gonna kill you . 4. GradeRown: Both are Korean. On other continents, there are things like 10 rivers. The North is the highest level. And the language is going to come out with a conversion device once. ???? 5. CAFE: No. Except for the physical strength, all of them are greatly improved. You can see the first one with the first one. 6. Zami: You can raise more than 100. 101 I thought that the ability could never come out. 7. Bottleneck: B B + A A + A ++ A +++ S S + EX. Only the A grade is the most detailed. 8. 15420011: You do not need to hide like a rite of passage. Ive learned a lot from the user academy. Its the difference between running it or not. And theres nothing more to do than mule. And the money was all purchased in the user academy as a weekly income. 9. rhkdel2: If you look closely at the children around you, you will see a potential child. Hahaha 10. Lancelot Durak: Ive joined the cafe today. I really wanted to have a cover. I will see it once and I will apply later. Thanks! 11. Strongest surname: Hull ;;;You really commented 49 times . I thought of Sol. I can comment 50 times too . ???? Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note!Please give me some comments! And also recommended ? ?) Then I will leave today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 051 stupid. Hyun and Yoo Jung did not take into consideration the form of the anti-vibration that was centered on Soli. I was glad I did Kipper. I tried to focus on the oil well once, and then I paid off my tail with my eyes. And for a moment, I had a brief moment. It was a kind of defense that aimed to make an attack by the end though it touched a tail with a certain strength. However, the tail, which was hit by my face, was shattered with the sound of keratin. When we heard the wailing cry of the monster that attacked us, I set myself up again. Perhaps it was the sword expert and the special, the rank effect of potential ability exerted. At the moment, thoughts crossed, I needed to focus on the battle once. I opened my mouth towards everyone with a vigorous voice. These are dark scorpions. Be careful that you have poisonous poison on your tail. The weakness is part of the eye or the abdomen, but it is difficult to expose it. After he had finished speaking, he bowed his head and saw a soli that was still clunky in his face. It seemed surprised to me that he might have died a while ago. I thought I was embarrassed, but I soon got out of my way. Ansol. When the priest stops the order during the battle, lets do it. Ah I hear the sound of moaning at the end of my speech. I sighed and looked ahead again. The battle was in a very short lull. The black scorpions are often paired with each other. I had deep feelings like that, but when I heard the cry of the scorpion that crushed the tail, it seemed that the scorpion that was opposed by Ahn Hyun stopped to flinch. But it was a moment. Then the screaming of the angry scorpions broke out and they began to shed more fierce aura. The scorching black scorpions that sprang up were soon seen in the dark. I looked almost like a tiger, and all of the boys faces turned white. At first I was attacked by a surprise attack but fortunately I was preparing for it. But now the seven-day scorpions were slowly approaching. As we or the scorpions are checking each other, it is difficult to predict who will attack first. It seems that it is meaningless to battle while maintaining the anti-dust if it is put off by the exchange of the previous one. When I was measuring the battlefield for a while, I decided to take the offensive first and open my mouth. I and the oil well. He takes a string and a sol. The brush binds the tail of the scorpion by order. The other prefecture collects the horsepower at the end of the window and pierces the body with one point. Do not think of bells as hard as keratin. The well is behind me. Ill go in first and kick your boat out. Do not come in directly, but after a tail attack has come. There was no answer, but I could see it nodding. And in the meantime, the scorpions were approaching little by little. Soon they were detected, and as soon as I stepped forward, the battle resumed. A part of the tail with the saliva was peeling off the floor, but his tail still had a threatening poison. I rushed forward as I saw the scorpion resting the remaining tail. Once again, I could hear the sound of purging the air, and the tail that gave me blue blood ran as if to shoot my face. His tail attack was straight forward and was not to be avoided. As I moved my foot to the side of the pair, I lost my goal and I passed through the air. And in the meantime I was able to reduce the distance that scorpions could be spaced. I felt slow motion of the oil well in the back and I slowly drove the sword down. And that moment. I saw a dark scorpion in my eyes, making some kind of smile. brother! Rear I felt a slight aura in my back. The tail of the black scorpion is long and flexible. When I first attacked, I was forced to stretch straight, but I was able to attack while I was bending back and forth. Perhaps the moment I escaped, I bent my tail to U and looked at my back. I also smiled at the scorpion and jumped to the point where my body was near. Just as the tail of the scorpion tried to strike my back, I heard a scream of oil. At that moment I turned my head to the right again. I felt that my tail was touching my ball with a fist one by one. At the same time, he lifted the sword, letting the ball touch the tail of the passing person, and gave it power. I am going to change the course to point to his eyes. I would not have dreamed of avoiding it right in front of my eyes. It was no wonder that he did not even know how to adjust the direction of the tail with his sword. The fencing I used right now was a stunt festival. The Taegeuk has basically a basis on the orthodox principle, but it is possible to make a huge change according to the user. I could call it a fencing that literally imagined in my head and could not be used in practice. The results were immediately visible. It was seen that his own tail was nicely embedded in the right eye of the black scorpion. To the toe on! I looked at the crying and I smiled of conversion. Then he lifted his right foot backwards and lifted his face as it was. At the same time a stunning impact on the instep came, and the body of the scorpion rose to the air. In some ways, it seemed to be very funny as it seemed to be hurried toward the sky with a pair of tongs open. I shouted at the scorpion that exposed the ship. Now It was difficult to see it as an optimal counter timing. However, I was able to see the shape of the oil well that was pouring down to me one late at a time. Within a short period of time, Yoojung stepped strongly on his feet and crossed the dagger in both hands in X and cut the scorpion like a flash. Although it is not satisfactory, the linkage attack can be regarded as a success. As I watched the scorching black scorpion, I stood on the shoulder of the oil well and sprang up into the air. I grabbed the sword of both hands and grabbed it, and I slid down the middle of the body of the scorpion still staying in the air. I did not carry the magic power apart, but I believed in my strength, and I felt good, but I gently cut the hard shell of my black scorpion like a tofu. It took no more than 10 seconds, and I managed to perfect one. But there was still one. As soon as I turned my body quickly, I was able to memorize all of the brushes and show off the white stick. Soli opened his mouth, aiming at the tail as I said. Shackles! At that moment, the flash of the camera flash filled the forest. It was a tremendous horsepower unlike the novice user. The prefecture closed his eyes reflexively, and his eyes glowed when he saw that his tail, which was headed toward him, was still standing still. Huh! In spite of the energetic harmony, the window that the prefecture put on was orthodox to the body of the black scorpion. When the tail did not move, the black scorpion heard a big claw, but the length of the window was longer. A window into which the shell of the liver is broken. However, the black scorpion seemed to grow low and not to be hurt much. Breaking the envelope was a success, but it did not reach deep enough to hurt the inside. Ahn Hyun pushed the window in a panic face continuously, but he could not help but step back to the tail attack of the scorpion unbound. When the threatened thrust was bent in the middle and the middle, the hands of the prefecture gradually became dizzy, and in the past, it became urgent for defense. What, what? Why is he struggling like that? I was frowned upon when Yu told me with a bewilderful face. Sol also lingered and just watched. I had a terrible idea inside. What are you doing now? Did you come to see the fight? I shouted with a big tongue and shouted fast forward. Are you here to see them now? Do not just look at it! So, I heard that Yoo Jeong and Soli headed up the spirit. Ahn Hyun had been promoting his own way. The attack of the black scorpion was avoiding the tail attack, and the attack was also striking. But that was all. I was not able to attack at all to concentrate on defense only. I could admit my mistake only then. I thought that I guessed that the kids would do well when I saw them. I can not imagine that it would be the result of judging based on the stamina only when my ability is revealed in a melee encounter like this. The children were not able to utilize their abilities now. Of course, it is true that my expectations are high, but I still have a long way to go. If it was not for the sensible training, I would have been a part of Satan. Now, there are only two, and one of them was treated by Yuu. I can concentrate on one thing, and I keep the situation like that. I would have been really sad if the number of scorpions were surrounded by me. My armor was too weak to fit my weapon, so I would not have to look at other situations if I had one. I quickly tugged at the tail, and gave me enough room to focus on the front. Ansol. Bond again! Four DuressShackles)! As soon as I finished, I waited for the sol. Once again the flash filled the forest, and the tail that the scorpion used as the main weapon stopped once again. Ahn Hyun was also in a state where his face was cloudy when he was battling to defend himself while fighting. As soon as Sols bondage order took place, the prefecture waited for a long time, poking his foot forward. Fucking cock! The city, which had once sprung strongly together with the rough profanity, started to open the window once it seemed that the castle was losing it. I was running the horsepower extreme, the window was piercing through the scorpions cortex at once every second, with a torn air that tore the air. Certainly this time, there was a slight blow. This indiscriminate attack has poured out, and even the chaotic black scorpion has covered the front with two claws, crying as if it were hard to bear. Ugh! Ugh Despite the strikes and strikes for a while, the black scorpion was a step backward. Of course, his jacket also changed into a mop, but the important thing was that he was exhausted. I was taking a step forward to take a sigh and kick back the boat. Ahn! Move. Yu-jeong, who was still watching, suddenly ran out and started to run fast. Her dagger shed her black sword, and Yuheung seemed to put a lot of magic power into it. The piercings of the scorpion scorpion rose above the sky, watching the pouring water running toward herself. And the tail was wriggling, and it seemed to me that the movements would soon be lifted. However, this time, Sul is not staying still, and I heard a series of orders. Sibling Protect! When Solis words were finished, a translucent film appeared around the well. Hyun also ridiculed the window again, thinking that he was not going to play quietly, and Yu-jung started to circle him. I thought it was fortunate to think that my hands and feet would get in now, but I still could not feel the feeling of heating in Jung-gu. Within a short time, the prefecture and the well were bombarded, and the black scorpion, which they could barely survive, could not withstand and collapsed. His body was really, very terrible. The outer skin was shattered, and black blood was flowing all over the world, revealing all the whispers. I did not know how to catch the black scorpion in this ignorant way in the world, so I lost a moment to say. Hyun and Sol collected weapons when they saw the bodies of the remaining scorpions, which were relatively gentle (?) Compared to their bodies. For a while, Lee and Hyun C suk looked at the body of a scorpion with a face that they could not believe. It will be tired from the beginning to the difficulty which is not comparable with rite of passage. The kids who woke up for a moment, quickly turned their gaze to my face. If you have a brain, you probably know how bad it was this time. you I opened my mouth to say something for a moment, but I just closed it. My expectations were high or I was not convinced that the kids were still doing well. What did you learn from your academy? It was very different from my starter user. With a frank feeling, I would go back to the city now and want to teach again from the beginning. Tongue, brother. brother When I was disappointed in my face, it seemed that the attitude of the children seemed to be restless, but I turned my back on and ignored the kids. I was just sighing because I thought I was still on my way. I hit the sword firmly on the floor. The blood that was buried in the sword was scattered on the ground, drawing a meniscus shape. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I used the first full-blown battle . ???? And there are things that you can expect from your children. The black scorpion is a well-organized 5-pot that can easily be caught. Please acknowledge it though. Soohyun is the one who lives in this first time and Astral is the main character. Of course, the kids also have a lot of problems. Ancient Alchemists dungeon can be said to be a game in which the children have been in the greenhouse of the protagonist. Relief 1. Persons life: Congratulations on your first. You are regaining the past glory. A persons life first aid! 2. Guangzhou: Of Course. Absolutely. There is room for change in the future. I think you should keep in mind. ???? 3. GradeRown: I I do not know Japanese . ?. ? 4. Light Master: Thats right. Its nothing but a fool. Children are now going to blush Suhyun. Posthumous. 5. Arililia: I do not think so. The third eye is a huge fraud skill I think. 6. Demodex: Huck. I get one useful information. Thank you. ? ?? 7. rhkdel2: I do not want to write H-gods like Im so nasty . The main character did not return to H -_- a. Of course, the Noble is as big as the H scene. Please wait a little longer! 8. Baby Lymph: You just got the image of this past I wanted! Fortunately, the. ? ? ? hehe 9. Service: Theory + It is safe to assume that you have covered all your knowledge of the Hall Plane. 10. Toranoanal: Im sorry that I have not been able to deal with the episode. It is time for many people to say that development is slow. I think that the protagonist who trained as a fellow cat in a baby cat will be reflected in a little bit. Correct But until it does, I must be truly ignorant. no Thank you for pushing the recommendation. You do not need to be sorry at all. The artist feels the greatest joy that there are readers who read. ???? Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note!Please give me some comments! And also recommended ? ?) Then I will leave today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 052 brother. Sorry. brother. Im sorry As I was walking through the forest for a while, the children heard a little dirty voice from behind me. At that moment, my face, which was walking at the front, was a twitch. If I could not confirm my expression, I could see that it was not so good expression. after The boys showed a sense of anger before my first sigh of regret. I turned my head to the children who clung to the side. After closing his breath for a while, he opened his mouth keeping the current speed. The battle with the scorpions causes a lot of thought. Its not just three or four, but just one or two . I think that the way I treat you guys now is a little wrong. Oh, brother. Its not Im talking to you now. When I shot him with a sneaky voice, he could see his mouth hurried. My eyes were shaking a little bit, and when I pushed a little more, it seemed to pour even tears. But I had to eat my heart more strongly than I did not go back to the city until I got a performance. I always tried to make the best judgment in any situation. I rejected countless clan offerings and chose you because I was confident in my judgment. But now. For the first time, I am not confident about my judgment. Ive always believed that the direction I want is good for you, but I think its just my arrogance. My tone was of a seriousness that I had never been before. After they signaled not to hang up, the children quietly listened to me. The prefecture was concentrating on my words with a serious face, and the oil and the brush alternately looked at each other and just laid eyes on the face with a frowning face. I loved you so much. When Yu C jeong told us you were leaving the city, it was not revealed but it was very joyful. But I did not know that the heart was coming back like this boomerang. No. I do not know if I know it or not. Of course, I have the responsibility to stick to it, but I think your attitude is definitely a problem. Things that I have been worried about since the rites of passage have now come to an end. After hearing my words, Ahn Hyun chewed his lips and became a gloomy face. But they could not say anything. I do not need to explain it separately. It is the case that the gin is destroyed, the soli is put in danger, the tail comes to the middle, the order is stopped, the peer watches while battling, the fancy fights without considering the distribution of power, and so on. I stopped and turned back. Wells and brushes were tearful faces right now. I once decided to build a knot around here. Therefore sign Honestly, I want to go back to the city now. I want to pack at least a caravan and start again. But on the other hand I still want to believe you guys. Could it be? Can you not let me down anymore? In my question, he became a blocked face. However, it was also possible to get a glimpse into the inside as well. Apparently, Ahn had something different from the previous two. I wanted anger not to apologize for what I wanted, but why. I was speaking with a strong voice. Ill change the keeper size from now on. It constitutes a triangle around the soli. I am the leader, and Hyun and Lee are standing side by side. .Hyun stood beside the sol with his silent face. It seemed that the grasping of the window was a tight one. He looked up at me and moved his foot to the next seat. Sol sent an uneasy look at the idea of ??changing the keeper size, but I stood firmly with a frantic face. Ill finish the explanation once. Listen. The triangle is not without keeper. I can say that one of the people who make up each branch is keeper. I do not think I should ever pierce Jean. I turned my head for a moment and looked ahead. I heard something moving slowly. After looking carefully at the front, I only glanced at Hyun. Hyun also moved the direction of the window gently as if he knew my signal. I started walking slowly again. right. Do not just try to avoid detection. Read and accept your opponent s sword, and focus on your aim. When this jean collapses, literally, the sol also collapses. Be prepared to die and keep the formation. Its like being alone to help or support each other, or to build a dust barrier for connection. I will keep in mind. And one more thing. Im not the only leader to be a guide. There is another reason. What do you think? Well Looking at the prefecture that responded to me and a little-pitched horses, I could see Yu-jeong and Sol-head hugging me. At present, we are moving at a speed of less than half of the first half. I shrugged off the surrounding trees and the large rocks passing by and I grabbed the shaved sword. BaroThis can happen! I chucked a huge rock that seemed to be overloaded with magic power. Shortly afterwards, the rocks were split and red blood rushed up to the surroundings. I was okay enough to avoid the kids detection as if my job was an assassin, but my eyes could not cheat. Would oi Chong Minh! Are you nuts? After swiping the sword, three people suddenly fell down around us. Two men and one woman. I must have been a bum when I saw the colors. We would have tried to take a surprise for us. However, because I tried to handle one person first, I came out to think that I was in my sack. The well and the brush seemed to be confused again, but the prefecture was relatively calm. It was because I gave my speech in advance. She was embarrassed by the fact that she was the same person, but when she saw the bumper who was about to live, she and her broke into the weapon. -Fucking asshole. I dared to kill him! Aaargh! I said I was a new user! How did you notice the stealth! Calm down. Its too shallow. There you. How did you notice that you stalked the rock? One female user spoke to me, but I did not respond. After analyzing the screaming bums, I quickly communicated the information I learned to the kids. They are called boomers right now. Do what you learned at the academy. Never think of a monster as a monster. When you think that you are the same user, you will recognize your hand. Please feel free to kill. One shield test, one ax warrior, one mage. We are absolutely advantageous in number and profession. brush. What are you doing? The battle has begun. Does anyone have a sense of who to take? MO! Its cutting. Well, its just fresh chicks! Everyone is joking! Wait a moment ! The warrior who listened to me began to rush with an ax axily. Soon afterwards, the shield was placed at the top and it was seen following the ax warrior. The woman who looked like a wizard in the back seemed to try to dry them, but she was quickly casting the spell, quickly realizing that she was late. I looked at them with pathetic faces. They were also on the Hall Plane, and soon after they became a bum, they were just throwing out a bunch of teens. Though the shield would break down our formations first, and the ax warriors would have fallen behind them, it would have been the same, but they were holding us up as much as we were. It was clear that we were a new user. Then. The two users who were running in front of us seemed to blindly close their eyes. At that moment I also quickly opened the mouth to the children. Its a light magic! Everyone close your eyes! At the same time, the magician woman shook her shiny hands toward us and shouted in a slim voice. Light It seemed to have completed the order more quickly than the sol. I was able to see that the spheres of light were generated before the eyes of our people and they were flashing and bursting. It seemed to have broken out for the purpose of obstruction of sight. The problem was that we already learned to detect. I turned his head and saw his eyes closed and Lee and Hyun taking a defensive posture. At the same time, Suli was able to bite it and memorize the order. okay . . . What I wanted was this. I gazed at the bum in front of my eyes with a silky face as I could afford to see the children for a while. Even though I was hit by light magic, when I looked at myself straight, the ax warrior was slowing down to the puzzled face. However, the shield test was on the way to the left while I did not see it behind. Maybe it seemed that Yuji was aiming for. These guys were also basically unfriendly, outrageous assholes. The hiding assassin and the female wizard seemed to be technically capable, but the two who ran ahead were both young and old. As soon as I tried to squeeze the sword, I saw a long window spilling out from the side. The ax warrior turned on his face with a desperate face, which he did not know he was going to attack from the side after the light started. Ahn Hyun closed his eyes and succeeded in blocking the warriors career with exquisite stabbing. Makes no sense How to detect the rudiments ? I will. I looked at the warrior who wandered in front of me while avoiding the window. Hook. With the sound of the leather arm being defeated, the feeling of tearing through the flesh was transmitted through the sword. The way to come in with Wright was fine, but I was so sick of them. I turned my head to the side as I watched the warrior vomiting with blood. Kagawa River! The rustling noise of the metal and the iron scratched around. Yu-jeong was also stabbing the dagger with a date and blocking the assault of the shield test with a stable back posture. Shield test was also showing off his mouth by looking at the oil well that blocked his dash. MajayoNonsense The muscle strength is obviously In fact, strength was higher for users with shields. As we pushed forward with each other back to the weapon, the oil was pushed little by little. However, he was ignoring the magic ability of the oil well. Yoo Jeong was able to spark vigorous cohesion by raising the power of magic that was within the scope of his eyes. Ya! The lack of muscle strength is complemented by horsepower. Yu was steadily applying the basics learned at user academy. The dagger began to squeeze as if to supplement his muscular strength and further increase the cutting power and strength of the weapon. At that time, I tried to attack with a sword in the other hand, but the moment I passed between me and Sol. I twisted the knife once and immediately swung back and threw the ax head of the ax. And the window where Ahn Hyun was blown pierced the side of the empty shield test. The shield examines the neck of the ax warrior, who has fallen to the ground, and the window that is stuck in his side. Looking at the user who opened the front, he made a glance of conflicting eyes, but soon he banged his lips and put two daggers into his body. Great. I do not know where weve heard that were new users, but I think these guys are just new users. It was obvious that those who have just passed six months or have not been able to do well for less than a year. I do not know if I have become a bum, but now these guys are showing me the words of the bum who have not been able to adjust in Hall plane. No skill, no training, no effort, and it was literally disastrous. He looked at the user who was tearing down his face and soon became a gentle face with a certain determination. Maybe it was because I was looking at myself. The two hands holding the dagger in his chest were trembling enough to be visible. But there was no break. There was still a female wizard left. It seemed like he was preparing for something a little magical from the beginning, but unfortunately, he was already finished with the order. Sol lifted a brightly lit cane and, without hesitation, remembered the beggars, seeing a female wizard wading into sweat. Shackles! As the flash flared, the light filled the forest, and the sorceress turned into a whisper with one hand, while still remembering the spell. And as soon as I saw the scene, my eyes were stunning. What the woman just showed was double casting. During the course of the order to avoid interference, the mouth with the spell, the other hand is a horsepower resistance. I was not able to do anybody as much as I needed concentration, which means that the wizard in front of me was a somewhat skilled user. But there was one thing that women overlooked. That was Sois magic ability. Oh,Huh? Do not be ridiculous! My horsepower exceeds 60! As the hand of the prince gradually became dizzy, she screamed and abandoned the spell he had kept and focused on resistance. It was a quick decision, but it could not be the opponent of Soli who had the ability of 75 from the beginning. Though he resisted for a while, Sols bondage order was not canceled but stuck firmly. I got hold of Lee Hyun C jung and Hyun C jung who ran right back. It was also because he was struggling with horsepower in bondage orders. I had a desire to experience the battle of the first magic series. Sooner or later, the female users were able to see the results as they fell. She could not resist the horse s horsepower until the end, but her whole body was stiff and her mouth was open with a frowning face. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== (Late today is a very long relationship omitting the relief. I hope you understand. Magic detection can be classified as control ability. Detection is fundamental. There is nothing difficult to unfold, but detection does not just mean opening. Lets look at the contents of the text for a moment. The key is how clean and long-lasting detection is. You must be able to efficiently distribute your horsepower and maintain a constant flow at all times. Teaching at the user academy teaches the principles of developing control abilities. What kinds of abilities are available, what are useful and important. Suhyun does not look at the detailed know-how like this. It literally tells you how to adapt to the basic hall plane. Of course, overall background or occupational training is severe. However, the application technique above is a procedure in which a child who is seen a little bit is recruited as a clan and teaches a further deepening process. In the rite of passage, under the protection of Suhyun. In the user academy, I was trained hard, but there was no dangerous situation in which I could die in one place like a battle with scorpions. So they became passive in battle with the Scorpions. And you should know this time. What I want to convey to you in this part is that the kids lack the ability. I want to fix the attitude that Suhyun is going to rely on. I did not know how to react in the battle with the originally seen scorpions, but the battle with the relatively familiar users (the bum) was done without difficulty. I mean, kids do not know how to respond in situations where they have the ability but do not know which variables are unfamiliar beyond life and death.Of course, the difference between the scorpions and the bums is in the text. You can not see them the same way.) When Suhyeon whispered to him and he reflected on his mistakes, he immediately corrected his attitude. Although Yu is still hesitating, he would have seen a different appearance in the battle with the buggers who followed the scorpions. Suhyun was the reason for the last time that he was able to do this, but if he was able to do it, he still wanted to be able to do it, but he was disappointed that he could not escape his own fence. Chapter 053 When I reached out in front of the bum with my face I could not believe, the female wizard looked up at me with fearful eyes. I also bowed her head down and exchanged her gaze with her unconscious eyes. It was a typical cat-like beauty with a slight tails climbing. Suddenly I saw her shivering and I felt like I was captivated by her delicate passion. I worked mostly in the shade for the first time. There were not so many people who knew me compared to my activities, but those who knew me once called me a bum-hunter. Later on, the boundaries between the existing users and the wooges become blurred, but negative images such as murder, robbery, and rape come to mind when they are originally bum. As the activities of the bums became worse, the eyes and eyes of the existing users also made one clan secretly. A group of users who hunt boaters. That clan was a term referring to users who expertly hunt trampers. The clan does not really care what you do if your opponent is a bum. Whether it is slavery, human experimentation, murder or rape. If the bum is an opponent, he is entitled to forgiveness for whatever he does. How badly did you do it, even some existing users who know the situation were not able to avoid hunter users who were in the clan. I participated for a while, but then I also came up with what I had become a member of the clan. I drove down the sword with the blood of the bastards who had been treated before. However, I was curious about the information because I was a wizard and had a good sense of ability or sense. Player Status Name: Iboi (0 year) Ability [Strength 36] [Durability 28] [Agility 42] [Stamina 34] [Power 62] [Fortune 40] It was a user not less than a year old. I will have less experience as a vagrant. If you look at the ability of the wizard as well, I was able to classify it as a compliant. Hyun, Sol, and Yu-jeong are so outstanding, so the figure of the original figure was also higher than the average of the yearly figures. Perhaps if you met at a rite of passage, you might have considered recruitment as a fellow, but now that Lee Boomi was a member of a tramp who tried to kill us. Huh ah Lee Boomi screamed powerlessly whether he felt my silent living. In the meantime, the bondage gradually loosens up slowly, I stepped on her fingers slowly, I raised my sword slowly. The sword was covered with a drop of blood and the ball soaked the ball, and the woman said in an urgent voice that she realized that death had come before her eyes. Sa, please save! I looked at the children who were watching without seeing her words. Look. You can do it if you want. Anyway, this battle was fine. Ive definitely had a fight with users, so its different from what I used to be. Of course, there are parts of them that are It was okay. Ill do what I say! Please! Are you from the same country? And? This is not what I want to do. please please ! The kids faces were very subtle. It seemed good to hear my praise, but it was a terrible face when I saw the woman screaming and screaming at the bottom. I continued to ignore such bibimbogi and ignored it. But you should not be good at only familiar battles. Of course, if you build up your experience in the future, it will be solved, but do not panic anytime, you just have to do your own thing just like you do. And as I said before, when you are dealing with a bum, do not put your hand in your hands. If you keep it alive Ah. Wait a minute. Its so loud. Ill give you everything! If you like, even your body, no. Being a slave Turn off! I could not help but notice that her mouth was irritated and I lightly put a sword into her neck. When she put a sword in her thin neck, she screamed and screamed, and she vomited out of her mouth and vomited. Ah ? ! I lifted the sword from the neck and swung it to the blood, and I heard the voice of the children s surprised emotion. The moment I got up.It was a habit of a time when I worked as a hunter for the first time. Just habitually. I felt like I was working in the Hall-Plain one day, and I thought I might have a little bit of a gap with the way I showed it to my kids. I wanted to see if I could look at the woman who drove her head down and looked at the children s udder. * The day was coming down. The sunlight, which was slightly shining, completely disappeared completely, and gradually dark darkness was encroaching on the surroundings. So far I have not been able to stop because I have gauged the distance. Because it was not a distance to go in a day or two, I decided not to eat heartily. Certainly, the kids were growing as they played combat. It is hard to be perfect, but there has never been a mistake like the very beginning. Today, we have had six battles in the woods of the day, and if it was not for the last battle, we would have managed to get away with it. Cure! ? I looked at Ahn Hyun lying down in the forest and groaning. On the top of Ahn Hyun, who lurched in the grass, the sol was sweating sweaty and was putting on a healing order. The entire body of the prefecture was filled with scars from the wolves. It was the result of the raids of 16 wild black forest wolves. Almost half of the eight wolves rush to Ahn Hyun, and he was not able to say anything because he was crazy. It seemed that he was desperate to think that he was dangerous as soon as he broke himself. The wolf was not originally a tough opponent, but he had aggression and agility that was different from the usual wolves, because he received a buff forest of black. In the midst of biting, Ahn Hyun started to play the game with my arc and proper battlefield coordination. However, after the end of the battle, I fell down with my body in my body and I could not avoid work. I took out the healing potion I took, I applied half to my body, and half of my head to the neck. He was also shedding tears when he was injured and cured more than necessary. Anyway, it s a normal routine on Hall Plane. I have also taken appropriate measures with potions, and there was no fear that he would lose his life as much as the priests. Anyway, after he had finished the treatment, Ahn Hyun shed a sigh of relief and looked at his anxious face, causing a sigh of relief. Hyujae nincompoop. Thank God. Give me one praise or a bad name. Are you worried? brother. Did the sun go east today? Yoo Jung thought about the words of Ahn Hyun soon and realized that it was a teasing word. As soon as I woke up, I looked up at both of them. How are you feeling? I think it has recovered. I do not know what to do, but I do not have any problems moving. So the battle can not be continued today. Maybe we should prepare for camping here. I asked the day. Anyway, I suffer. Well done. It is hard work. Without his brothers arc, he would have fallen in the back. It seemed to have noticed that I was helping myself even while I was swinging the window without any hesitation. No matter how many wolves are coming out, it is not a big threat to me. Nevertheless, there was no reason to let Ahn Hyun properly cope (?). If you are wounded and recovered during combat, you may want to increase your endurance. It was also because he guessed that he might have some help in expressing one of his potentialities. Although he may be seen as suffering now, he will surely be rewarded in the future. I asked the day, and I did battle a few times a day, so I thought it was enough for today. When I said that I was camping, my body was busy, except for Ahn Hyun. I handed off the bag that Soli was tied to, and when I got out of the main island, I pulled out the horsepower. He was sweeping the floor and clearing the leaves and the bushes, and he opened his mouth when he saw his horse with his head. brother. Then you are sleeping in the forest today? Huh. But why? No. Is not it a little dangerous? The monsters might be attacked at night. Im a little nervous at the time I was alone. Well. I bought a horsepower seat for camping, so itll be okay. Luckily, I did not seem to express any resistance to poking Lee Bomis neck when I saw the kids talking to me without hesitation. Of course, it may be pretending to look like that. But I also killed a person casually, it would be quite annoying if I was too scared. However, as the user academy was thoroughly trained about the boomers, there was no worrying atmosphere in the rite of passage. The face of the well turned to strange at the end of the horse power stone. She alternately looked at her weapons, arms and arms, looking at her backpack, seeing an empty bottle of vials, and finally, looking at the horsepower seat, she opened her mouth with a confused face. Oh, brother. Why else? Im in a hurry or Im ready for camping. No. It is not. Its not urgent.Where did you get all this? What for? When I asked him with a natural face, he was always pointing one by one with his fingers. Weapon House expenses. Backpack Horsepower seat. potions And so on. Thats when the money we gave you and your brothers wage would be 10 gold or so? Ive heard that even a horsepower stone is unbelievably expensive The horsepower seat used for camping is not that expensive. I have the energy to drive out monsters. And its not that good quality, so you have to stumble. But No matter how you think, I do not understand that I got all of this in 10 gold. Where did you get the money? As soon as the word was finished, Ahn Hyun and Ansol also paced their heads. I wanted to hand it over roughly, but when I saw my curious face, I was able to get a glimpse of my willingness to listen to the answer. I opened my mouth with an unguarded voice pretending to pick up the ground for camping with four horsepower seats. User Academy. Academy Did you have any money to give as a result of having excellent training results? No. I got the clan when I received the offer. What is it? My brother refused everything. But did you give it to me? brother. If you did not, then did you eat it? When the oil well and the prefecture alternately asked, I sighed again. I could see the bodies of my sighs jumping again. It seemed that I was still angry at first that I was angry. It was only a short sigh and it was a face that I wanted to ask, and I was worried about scratching my head. I was told to repeat my appetite once again. He just gave me a favor. Later, if you change your mind, you might come. Its a simple gift, but theres no reason to refuse. Ohh What is corruption? It seemed to me that the children seemed to understand roughly because it was roughly on the spot but it was not an excuse without a case. Every time I lied to him, he did not feel comfortable. But I can not even talk about my past, I just answered with an uncomfortable face. I do not think Id be better off just because I do not have to face it. That does not mean I can afford it. I did not give that much. If you do not get the results you have invested in this expedition, you may not be able to eat rice any more than you can in the future. Hnnnhhh. I hate that. So you asked me to check out my belongings. I do not like it. Black scorpions and wolves have no distance for money. Among monsters are money monsters and there are monsters that do not become money. The reason for the increase in the number of boomers is that the user killing the monster is not comparable to hunting the monopoly to earn a lot of money because there was a side. On the contrary, if you think of the bumper on the user side of course, you can get a pretty good profit. Honestly, if it was not for the kids, it would have brought all the underwear to the mens and womens bum. However, there are slush funds and there are childrens gaze, so I have just taken care of things that are seemingly appropriate. It seemed that I could not abandon the habits that still come under unconsciousness because I lived in so many ways in one turn. Im screaming. Gold coins come out of the ground. Anyway today I will be resting and I will come back tomorrow. Lets get ready for camping. After I let Ahn go back to bed, I reached out with a backpack. I heard a bit of a rucksack and it seemed to be a little heavier than it was before I started peeling the bumpers. I put my hand inside and took out the sleeping bag and I looked at the oil well and the brush to prepare dinner. Both of them seemed exhausted, but there seemed to be no shock. There are a lot of things to supplement a little more, I will watch more, but I thought I could rest assured. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Haha The author says to write, but I forgot the important facts. I seem to have forgotten my duties because I care about each comment. There was no intention to discuss it. In the future, I would like to ask questions about the matters that the readers are curious about as a development that will be done in the future. Thank you for your valuable advice. Lilipple 1. Peoples life: First celebration! Nowadays, the percentage of graduates is gradually increasing. ???? 2. hohokaya1: Thank you. ???? 3. Toranoanal: haha. I wanted to match the taste of all readers, but I think it is impossible these days. To be frank, I skipped the user academy part twice and now I regret it a bit. I would have to go somehow even if I swear a little. 4. Einsteem: Ibo is goodbye. ?. ? 5. Dragon Yinyan: Haha. There was no intention to discuss. However, I will try to solve the question in future development. Thanks for the advice. ???? 6. vkfkd54: Hat. thank you. I will do my best to meet your expectations. ???? 7. I am so glad that you understood and understood the contents. I used to worry a lot while writing. ?. ? 8. Shuraya: Thank you! 9. White Timothy: You had fun reading I could not take my eyes off Thank you. ?. ? 10. I have to change: Yes. Me too. It was the first battle that was threatened with real life. ???? PS. We have a few minutes for misunderstanding. The contents written in the latter period are not included in the capacity (K). When I contacted JoaRa directly, it would be a big problem to write a comment on the content, but I have heard that it is okay at least as much as the latter. So please send me notes on the latter. I always read all the comments repeatedly. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note!Please give me some comments! And also recommended ? ?) Then I will leave today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 054 I felt somebody shaking my body while I was sleeping. As I opened my eyes with a spit, my eyes were clearly looking down on my face. The landscape of the dark forest of dawn dawn enters into the sight. Because of the middle of the forest, a cold chill hit the whole body. After turning the power of the body for a while, I circled the senses of the body, and I raised my body. My head was clean enough to be refreshing and I felt good. Are there any stars? Yes. I did not. Good luck to you too. Ansol called me when I was together, but when I was strangely strangely called me orbney. I was a bit embarrassed, but I did not say anything because I did not get so angry that I did not want to hear it. Lets look at the brush that bowed and bowed properly. After I responded with a soft smile to Sol s greetings, I felt a touch of pulling my collar when I turned my body to wake up the strings and the well. When I turned my head back, the sol was lulling my lips with a lingering face. Something seemed to have something to say to me. I opened my mouth with the utmost sincere voice. Huh. Sola. Do you have anything you want to say? SiblingB. In my question, he still looked at the land, avoiding my gaze. But within a moment I bite my lips and lift my head with a spirited determination. I do not know what Im going to talk about, but I also relaxed a little and waited for the next word. weewant to do. .I was too scared to go alone Ill go with you. Come on. I shook my head with a fretful face. But this time, Soo Lee did not back down. Despite my decisive (?) Refusal, Soli was not letting his hand clench his lips and catch my clothes. When I was about to shed a light, I saw the glare of the brush. In the end, I decided to take a step back. But if you look at Ansol, you could not help doubting it. Its been over three months since I came into the Hall Plane, which means that Sol is a 20-year-old. Of course, because it is a lot younger, but there will be a mental age, but sometimes I was a child without a smile. I was not the only one who seemed strange to her behavior sometimes. I do not know at first glance, but I spent a certain amount of time with Nana, Yu-jung and Soo-il, and I felt that her behavior was strange. In the past, Yu has been asking for Anhyeon once, but then Ahn Hyun showed a look away from the answer. It seemed like there was something I wanted to hide something about. I promised I would ask again later if I had a chance, and then I stepped in the camp with Soli. It would be a rough idea. .So? SiblingCan you leave me and go somewhere else? Ill stay still. Do not worry. Ill surely believe it. Really. You promised. Soli was asked two times and then took off his clothes with an uneasy face. I looked at the brush with the slug inside and I took the tobacco out of my bosom and bit my mouth. When I lit the fire and sucked my sigh, I heard the sound of taking off my clothes, which fell from the inside bushes. Soon after I heard the sound of his pissing urine, I felt awkward. He is not ashamed in front of a man. Or I do not even look like a man. Either way, it was not such a pleasant fact that I sucked in the innocent beginning of the year. As the beginning of the beginning of the year, there was a gradual drop in urine. Then, within seconds, Sakabe heard the sound of walking on the grass. When I saw him waiting at his seat, he saw that he was bright enough to see it. Thank you ah. Whew. Im really just a fool. I do not like it. Hehe. Im sorry Oh. When I saw the child and watched the child lightly, I tried to turn my body and the brush came to my arms. When I saw Ansol suddenly, I dropped off the tobacco that I had not known. Why does he suddenly run aggressively? It is fun to see my embarrassed face. Soo C yi breaks his face in his chest with a gentle face. Sibling Yep? franklyYesterday, I was a bit scared. okay . . . I did it too. It seemed cruel to have been stabbing the knife in the neck because I thought it was a little annoying. I still quietly waited for the next word because the face or body of the sole that was in my heart was not shaking. Sole, who was enjoying my arms for a while, said with a cautious voice. HoweverThe brother is always strong and sweet. If it was not for her brother, I would I watched the bristle brushing the end of the horse and I sighed inside. But it was also true that she now feels strange holding her. The female user I am now is a famous user who wakes up with a brilliant priest later on. The rumor that she had taken Ansol in the Odin Clan, a gathering of top-level users from across the continent, was such a great honor. I have worked hard in my own way, but it was true that my reputation and ability of my own are not the opposite. As such, Ansol was a user at the height of my position at the time, and it seemed like a strange feeling of encroaching on the fact that he was so enthusiastic and relying on me now. I was drawn to such a mood, I held her in arms with my arms. I was surprised to see my action, and I was able to see her face slowly warming up. Her left hand stroked her ears, her right hand stroked her ebony hair, and I whispered softly. Did I just let you live with that female bum yesterday? ? So Im scared ? In my words, he shook his head sharply. My heart was ticking, but I made a smile with a smile because my reaction came out. Soli liked my touch. The first uneasy face was open. I opened my mouth with a fierce smile. Uh huh No. I will not be afraid. My brother did that. To survive, we have to be like Suhyun Mind everyone to keep up. If it was not for you, wed all be dead . Unconditionally, just stick to your side and do as you please I will believe you too. I mean, you too Please do not throw me away. Or is it? Did Hyun Hyun make such a peculiar sound. In other words, I was now surely in the hearts of the children. If the attitude of the children so far has been blind willing, it will be changed to a firm faith in the dark forest. I will not. And the prefecture is wrong. I do not want to do it, but I want to think and work hard together. This kind of foolish I know. I know. SoonI want to do this for a while. I wanted to hold her for a little longer, but because I was not able to control her, I slipped her off and opened her mouth. But Soli nodded vigorously as he stroked his face again into his arms. Ill do my best. I will do it so hard that you can satisfy him Now Now Should not you be doing this a little longer? .Please pat your hair. Come on. Soli, who understood what I had in my affirmation, swallowed my face again. Looking at her, I shrugged her shoulder and lifted her hand. However, from today, I feel that the perception of me has changed significantly. * How about your body? Only. When I got up today and checked it, my durability was increased by one. I really feel like my body is so resilient. I feel more flexible than before. Fuhu. As close to the series, I also care about durability. Otherwise, you will become a free body. Crack. Ahn Hyun laughed pleasantly laughing that the fact that the stats went up was satisfactory. It seemed that the oil well spouted her lips from the side, but it seemed good. And when I saw such a prefecture, I felt a little envious. I want to raise my stamina . If you are injured in excess of your ability limit, your durability may fall. However, if you are just over or just below the limit, you can increase your endurance based on the assumption that the treatment is perfect. If you break your bones cleanly, your body will adapt to the wound to some extent, just as it sticks harder when you attach it again. I pulled the camp back, with Ahn, who turned the window and showed off the steadfastness of her body. And after solving the morning with a simple yogi, we headed back to the Alchemists dungeon. I was convinced that the traces I saw at the beginning of the Black Forest were not absolute boomers. Now I am chasing traces of them. It seemed that it went in quite deeply as I saw that the trail did not disappear yet and continued. From the middle to the middle of the woods, it was a place where a lot of users could never see. Nevertheless, there was a high probability that they were going into the crowd while they were in the crowd. I was guessing something about it in the dungeon of ancient alchemist Vivian. I feel like Im ridiculous today. Ahn Hyun, who was on the right border, walked forward and talked. Maybe it was a story of yesterday wrestling with the crowd of wolves. As I was talking, I still opened my mouth to see the prefecture, which did not slow down the boundaries. Certainly that battle was the most dangerous. It is not uncommon but it is not uncommon to come out as such. Anyway, once you finish your exploration and return, well save your gloves. GLOVES Ah. Defensive? The basic armor received from user academy is wearing Its leather, so its hard to expect such a big defensive effect. It is better to have a chain armor or a scaly armor that is easier to work than a plate mail. A-ha I know a little bit of weapons, but I do not know about armor. I thought it would be nice to think about the battle yesterday. I can swing the window as much as I do not defend it But I do not think it will cost you money to buy those things at once. At the end of the prefecture, I was very happy. The armor on the right armor of a truly reputable armor is most of the money that novice users can not afford. It is because I am busy to live and eat just one day rather than armor. Now that we are on our first expedition and we have new weapons, it will be a tremendous luxury to other novices. Surely. I can not guarantee that you will be able to earn a certain amount of money even if you are a skilled user, since you can not hit the jackpot in the middle. In the end, I will have to gather money together and prepare it one by one from now on. Well, do not worry too much because you have a GP that was given at the rite of passage. Rejection. I told you before, but that is really the last resort. Save the GP unconditionally. Maybe Ill have to use it later. Lets try it as it is now. Whew. Money is a problem everywhere. I had a taste of it, and I was already peeking at the prefecture, saying that I was an old man, and nodded. If you are the most suited to Hall Plane among the current group, you can definitely count on Hyun. I think defense is weak during battle and I think it is worth to think that I need armor and to think far into the future. After spending a few moments with the prefect, I activated the sensation and the third eye. As soon as the traces of the users who got in first became clearer, I could catch up with them in the day after tomorrow. Of course, I did not even think about acting like them. We were fortunate enough to claim rights if we first found it. Existing users will know the right to the first discovery. But I did not worry about it when I thought I did not find it first. I found it by chance and it finally failed and it all seemed dead. No, I do not see it dead. What is it? Three in total. No one should be called. What do you mean . The original Alchemist dungeon is not revealed at this time. Two years later I found out the cave of screaming, and remembered that it was revealed a few months later. But if the current caravan finds the alchemists dungeon. And if my expectations were right, they were soon to be killed. Perhaps it was likely that they had failed to capture the dungeon and were all wiped out in it. If they find it first, they can step back. Ill take a seat around the dungeon and wait for a few days and Ill see them turned into bodies. Rather, it may be easier to enter later if you treat some traps or monsters at the entrance. Also, if you keep the equipment they have, you will get a pretty good profit. After I finished my calculations in and out, I started to make my feet even more busy. I wanted to proceed with the dungeon and explore the ruins of the next research lab and caves of screaming. The kids came after me to speed up without knowing the English. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. There is a difference between prefecture and sole. Now the oil is left . What is the behind-the-scenes story to Soli? Please look forward to it. ???? Relief 1. CrossDie: First, congratulations. You are also a prestigious first-time referee. Posthumous. 2. Human life: Yes! I will continue to write the initials without forgetting. Thank you very much for your life, who are always working hard to make comments. ???? 3. Einste: 54 times, please send a fun listening time . (__) 4. GradeRown: Ahaha. You might think so. There is a lot of difference between Suhyeon and his attitude. Its true that it feels somewhat disturbing, and thats what I intended. Sometimes you can see that this is the original personality. And I would like to have your fitness question resolved through this session. 5. Ghost: In a story to follow. Correct Im killing them because theres a chance theyll be annoyed if I keep a reason to kill them. I have read the contents again, and I was sure that there was a feeling of killing because of the noise. OhAndChrysanthemum is Hmm The back door!) 6. kiacel: I think the gap is intentional. And the presence of colleagues around me is definitely more of my concern. Thank you for your valuable advice. ???? 7. Nyasha: You can think so. But already through the rite of passage and the user academy, Suhyun has proved his speciality to his colleagues. The kids also have a pod in their eyes enough to think of Suhyun as a mother. Even if I sometimes go head to head, even if Suhyun is brother (brother) it may be.I think that. They have that kind of presence, so the kids will follow you silently. Directionality is expected to catch up naturally as the contents evolve. My expectation is big, so my burden is bigger. I will do my best. Thank you. ???? 8. I am sorry: There is a part mentioned in the previous meeting but not today. The children talked to Suhyun about GP, but they told me to save it. Perhaps it is over by two or three paragraphs and seems to have passed by not being able to read. ???? 9. 15420011: Yes. The kids are smart. Suhyun is angry because he can not get enough of himself and he can not perform his role. Probably killed a person. Or is it too much? If you said it like this, you would literally certify that you have learned so far. Suhyeon also exploded so much. 10. Blami: Thank You. Thanks to the cheering comment, I hit the batter. Hmm. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note!Please give me some comments! And also recommended ? ?) Then I will leave today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 055 Despite a considerable amount of time, we were able to move without any interference. As I entered the dark forest, the darkness of the leaves and foliage seemed to fade slightly. It was a dispute that he was passing some distance from the forest stoppage. The march rate was dramatically increased from yesterday, and it seemed to be able to exceed the break even faster than expected. strange. I surely met a lot of monsters in todays dream. Pantyhose. Dreams are the opposite of the original. brother. Im sorry, can I take a break? Its already half a day past, but Ive never been back. Ahn Hyun tilting his head. A well that breathes out. I do not say anything, but my face is whitish and my lips have crack marks many times. Everyone was following me silently, but it seemed like I had been hiding in the meantime. At this point I felt the need to take a break somewhat and I nodded and stopped for a while and looked around. As soon as my permission had fallen, I heard a sound of clattering my ass on the ground. Obviously the traces of the caravan still remain. The fact that the frequency of the monsters is very low suggests that the distance between us and the caravan is decreasing. It is possible that the preceding caravan has already processed the monster. But here are two questions. If you had information about alchemist dungeons, you would have to go through all the surrounding monsters. Another is that if the monster is processed, why do not you see any body? Of course, it is the questions that are taken on the basis of me, and I can guess enough open answers. I was pondering for a while and I turned my appetite and left my head empty. Even if you worry now, the correct answer does not come out. The bottom line is that as soon as you follow the trail of this caravan, you arrive at the alchemists dungeon as soon as possible. In the worst case, they might not have caught the dungeon, but they might have just come in. But if I remember my memory and context, I was more likely to succeed than failure. Moreover, we do not have much to lose. If you think you are simply building a battle experience, there is nothing to lose. I was able to hear the complicated thoughts, and I was a little rested, and there was a bit of a disturbance from the children who were already sitting. When I turned my head to what I wanted, I was looking for help with an awkward face. Im wondering what is worthless. Yes. Are you nuts? Do not you know that knowing is power? This ignorant man. There is a saying that knowing is power. But it does not go with you when you say so. You just do not know. What Ahn Hyun and Yu-jeong are in the middle of winning the title. For a while, it was about the gold lion clan and the steel mountain expedition which are the best topic now. I agree with Ahn Hyun when I think about reality, but I thought it was not too bad to talk to my children at least once. You idiot. Do you think our expedition is worth it now? If you go there, you will be sucked and only your fingers suck on your side and you will be watching. Who told you? So I wonder why you are going to go to the expedition and go on a march. Do what you say. I told you. Its because Im curious. What did you hear about Suhyuns brother? Lets take care of our situation now. What is it? Or are you inferior to Kim Han-bum? What Lets see this, Mr. When I was in a hurry, I suddenly got into a pair and sat down. He just poured out the words of yujeung looked at me with a harsh face and hurried to eat everything. Hyun also scratched the ball and was avoiding my gaze. I opened my mouth with a calm voice after glancing at the two for a moment. There is no problem wondering. The information is just life in the hall plane. Of course, it would be a problem if I wished to participate in simple curiosity or expedition. When I heard it, I could see that the face of the well was bright. Maybe it was because I took his side. Ahn Hyun poked his mouth out of his mouth, but now he became a sour face. He smiled a sickly smile with his cheerful face and immediately opened his mouth to see me. brother. What the heck are the steel mountains like this? When I was in the inn, everybody who looked at me sometimes said that. In the question of the well, I gathered a little thought and then replied. Currently, the Hall Plane is limited to East, West, South and North Continents. I need to advance to the central continent. To get to the central continent we have to take the steel mountains as a must. Then you can occupy it, right? That idiot. I did what I wanted to do instead. I laughed at the words of the well, and I was speechless. If you could take it so easily, youd already have it. The monsters we have encountered in the mountains are comparable to the monsters we have encountered, and there are monsters of such degree that we can not imagine. Then you can go into the central continent beyond the steel mountains? And what is in the central continent? I was forced to pause for a few minutes to the question of the endless oil well. However, I felt the need to be careful because I had a curious expression even if I pretended not to have Ahn Hyun and Ansol. However, I was on my way to rest and I slowly opened my mouth because it does not matter if I know this. I do not know. If you go beyond the steel mountains, you will see the central continent, or another ready continent. However, I heard that it is confirmed in the ancient literature that there is a big city named Atlanta in front of the northern continent. Its just an ancient document, but its a new big city. AtlantaWhats good about taking a big city? Can you get home and take home? No. Nobody knows that. DamanLet me ask you one thing before that. Myoje. What do you think is the most important thing for an individual to survive on the Hall Plane? He closed my eyes to my question, and thought, I have a fingertip with my fingers. power. ability. Stats. right. That is, individual ability is most important. It does not mean that you have the strength to survive unconditionally, but it is true that you are likely to survive anyway. Yeah, sure. Then can users gain the power of Atlanta? I looked at the oil well with my head. Its similar. The northern continent is now getting saturated. The dungeon of a continent is not infinite. All of the usual expeditions are done. Of course, mules were discovered a while ago, but it is a steel mountain range. After the stabilization of cities like Mule is complete, there is nothing to be done after that. I can not help but catch the monsters that come out. Its the same with other continents. Then the people of the North Continent, who are in complete development and saturation, will no longer be able to build up their powers and abilities. Its unclear if you can go home, but nobody knows what will happen if you do not have the strength. Moreover, we are not able to raise new users who are likely to get a new arrival. Although I spoke a little longer, there was still a sense of lack. I had to adjust my neck once again, watching the kids concentrate on my words so scary. So if we cross over the steel mountains and start exploring Atlanta, well have a place where we can develop. New monsters, new expeditions, new dungeons, new equipment and so on. First of all, we can relatively easily raise our relatively low stats, but if you reach the limit later, you will not be able to do so much. When I pioneered Barbara in the big city a few years ago, I heard that all of the users who were involved in the pioneering of achievement rewards have increased their stats somewhat. He also said that he devoted all his travel expeditions to salvation. So Im going to use the flag and cross the steel mountains. Of course, there is another mountain to overtake after occupying Atlanta. At that time, we really have to compete with users from other continents. It is a large city on the central continent, surrounded by Atlanta and Ragnarok, called the New World. And when I remembered the sacrifice I had made to get the zero code in the terra, I was ashamed of the moment. When I was finished, the kids all looked at me with their faces. It seemed quite surprised that I opened my mouth. Ahn Hyun, who was only sleeping with his eyes, opened his mind with a quick tone. Tongue, brother. Would not it be better for us to stay in big cities then? Ah. Of course I do not doubt your choice. But when you hear that he says so, he really benefits. If we grow up in Barbara in the big city and participate in the expedition, Now How much do you think Kim Han C fulong thinks about us now? Ah-oh. Thinking is not enough. In the end, Kim was Han. Ahn Hyun and Yoo Jung showed a sense of agitation but only Ansol was looking at me with unshakable eyes. The confidence in my eyes seemed to me unconditionally since this morning. I was worried that I might become a fanatic, but I heard the expectation that I did not know what to do. I paused for a moment and quieted the kids. Hmmm. I told you before. Ah. If you listen to the instructors from other clans who are not Golden Lion Clan at User Academy, you think it is foolish to go on the expedition now, and to participate in the expedition. At least in my opinion. Of course I can not be sure, but I think I can trust them more. The boys seemed a bit relieved to me, but I did not feel a sense of agitation. It was also true that I was frustrated and a little frustrated. I wanted to let you know right away how the expedition fought the cataclysm and how much the Golden Lion Clan had been downgraded and cursed. I had a sigh inside, but I still had to explain because I needed a good reason to understand them. However, the minimum smoke was once necessary. Hugh. Listen carefully. But this is my idea for the last time, so do not listen too much. Now the golden lion clan thinks that the stabilization of the northern continent has progressed somewhat, and it seems to prepare for the expedition in haste. But I do not see it in my eyes. brother. But is it possible to travel after stabilization? Even if it is a little difficult, if you succeed, youre going to hit the mark. Thats right. The problem is that its the users life that goes into the gambling collateral. When I took out the word life, Yuujung immediately asked her mouth. The atmosphere seemed to be considerably heavier than before. I was interested in reading the records when I captured Barbara in the big city. The first feeling that I felt after reading was frustration. Barbara is that kind, too, but will Atlanta on the top of the line really pop up? I do not think so. To succeed in a steel mountain expedition, you have to make the continent they are currently occupying saturated with. It is completely saturated and it is possible to extract the maximum amount of power that can be produced by them now, and to secure a certain amount of new users. The North Continent is now in saturation, but it is not saturated yet. Even if we have a mule right now, we can still think the expedition is too early. There will be many who think so. The golden lion clan seems to be still out of mind when it comes to the whole load ?. What is it? The whole road load? The fact that I had a gnomish at the moment, I did. Fortunately, I had a smile on my face because I had read the record before, but I thought I should be more careful in the future. I nodded a little surprisedly and nodded, gazing at Ahn with a gentle face. He said he was the most brilliant man in the current big city, Barbara. How many times have you guys heard from your academy? Isnt that something? At that time, I found a gold lion clan called the best clan in the general inspection class, and I built that kind of achievement. I was able to relieve myself when I saw the kids who were very happy with my head. Originally Hall-plane was also based on the western general city Halo, small towns, and Dorothy before taking over Barbara. After stabilizing the eastern cities in his own way, he came to the big city of Barbara, and he said that he was unable to cure the wound. Maybe if he had just been there, hed already be in Atlanta. Fuck. I could barely shut up the words that nearly spit out. In fact, the time to enter Atlanta was the end of several civil war after the dissolution of the Golden Lion Clan. I admit to pioneering Barbara, but there was no guarantee that even if he was alive, he could occupy the steel mountains. Anyhow, in order to survive on Hall Plane, the power of the individual is important, but it was also important to know a lot of knowledge in many ways. I took a little long break, but I thought it was a good time for the kids, and I stood up from my ass. Anyway, the situation is rough. Now the expedition has no qualification or meaning to participate, so I just forget it. Now we can do what we can. This time, I looked at the oil well with the face of Ahn Hyun. Yoochung nodded his face with a thin face and stood up from behind me. Now the time to use the third eye was approaching. Perhaps if my prediction is correct, I can probably find the alchemists dungeon in one or two days. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. character. This part of the forest of black will be finished this way. From next time, a real alchemists dungeon story will follow. What will happen to the main character group and what will happen? Thank you for your support and interest. 1. CrossDie: Ha ha ha. First congratulations. ???? 2. Energie: I will always try to be a sincere series. Thank you. 3. Seniors: I hope you have solved some of the questions through this meeting. I do not mention the importance of the existence of the hall plane or if you already know the important part of the ending. Once you focus on survival. Please expect the contents to be developed in the future. ???? 4. GradeRown: Of course it is possible. AndBody rape Well. Its a little horrible. If you have a lot of people you want, you can try it, but frankly I personally do not like it. 5. Phantom: Fuhu. Phantoms chronology is generally considered right. However, there is a double line in the behind-the-scenes story about the character of Sol. Please look forward to the future development. ???? 6. Toranoanal: Toranoanals comments always make me puffy. Thank you for your typo. Modified. 7. Katamune Nai: If the first H-god comes out, Suhyeon seems to be quite surprised by his energetic power. If I solved the problem of physical strength, I would become a munchkin with no answer. We plan to supplement it in the middle. Please wait a little longer. ???? 8. hohokoya1: ?h. Please wait until you leave Mule. At that time, the people who see it really do not go as far as cool. Of course, it still reveals the color to some extent. Posthumous. 9. Peoples life: Oh Kyu. You have a cold ?. I pray that you will come soon! By the way, your life plan is JuFuFu (?!) 10. Leaf: Ha ha ha. Thank you for your note. Thank you very much for your high evaluation of my work. But I am also a reader, and I have always enjoyed the works that come to Tube. I have to plan the offensive once and for all. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note!Please give me some comments! And also recommended ? ?) Then I will leave today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 056 Damn it! orWolves! If you have time to grumble, come into the large size! I quickly blocked Ansols head and pulled Ahn Hyuns arms to form a triangular circle. The number of wolves seen in front of the eyes of a few seconds, boasts a tremendous amount of countless times. I felt a tingling sensation at the explosion of the gangs. I bite my lips. Suddenly, the traces of the caravan disappeared like crazy. The more you walk in, the stronger the trail is, the more likely the trail will be lost from a certain point in time. Somehow I wandered around for a while to find other traces, but I could not catch the clue as if I were possessed by ghosts. In the end, I was attacked by the wolves unfortunately for the third eye. Even if it is the wolves of the black forest, I was confident that I could handle alone more than 100 in my present condition. But the problem was the kids. The numbers Ive seen over the past twelve times seem to go beyond that. It was not natural for them to be frightened by the new chicks and the new chicks. Oh, brother. Do not step back! Despite my cry, the oil wells have left their feet unaware of themselves. Then the wolves began to cry out at once. At the same time, listening to the sounds of over forty people, Ahn Hyun, Ansol, and Yu-jeong were all hesitating with a frightened face. I could hear what Ahn Hyun mumbled from the side, but without any hesitation, the wolves quickly narrowed the distance with us at once. I will be treated like this. There was no gap between the children in Germany. Both Yu and Hyeon became hollow faces and soon they saw a hot spirit and grabbed the weapon. I did not take comfort at the end, but still the disadvantage of the present situation was unchanged. I picked the sword out of it. Ansol. Assist me with protection for a while and step back a little. And from now on, I leave the formation. Yes Yes? brother? brother! I did not have time to convince myself to answer, but I grabbed my sword and stepped forward. When I saw me coming out, the wolves opened their mouths and pushed their sharp teeth. There was a screaming sound from behind, but this time, it was not a level enough to tune the battlefield with a simple arc. Moreover, there was no guarantee that the children could follow. After all, the answer was only to reveal my skills a little more. Soon after, the first battle of the wolves began. I also went into the center of them with one step and then wielded them with a sword of magic power. And the result was surprised by my own prediction. The power of the swordsmith expert has come to great freshness. My experiences of training the sword and the synergistic effects with the special and potential powers were pouring out the power that was different from the former. It seemed to jump up the pouring of the blood fountains of six wolves with a single cut. Protect! Finally, Tim was well protected by Sully. The wolves, who were running well, were gazing at me with a flustered gesture as if they did not know that their colleagues were going to be on a knife. But it was only a short time. Because of the fact that I still have an advantage in numbers, I went to a place where there were children, and the remaining 30 people started clinging to me. I immediately took care of two wolves from both directions and I immediately turned around and cut off the body of the wolf who jumped. Hot blood swallows my whole body. In the meantime, looking at the kids swiftly luckily wrangling and wrangling against wolves were touting. Nevertheless, the wolves still remained a lot. However, when I entered the battle which was disadvantageous for a long time, I pulled the sword and excavated it once again. Cuckoo! Throne! It is not a level to catch one by one arm. Two, three are basically caught, and when critical is blown, six are flying like before. Before I thought I was already black, I was rolling along my best sword road. It was the invitation of the new sister day. Cuckoo! Kang! Throne! Throne! When the knife was waved in succession, the body of those who ran to the front again was neatly cut. And the moment I tried to turn my body into a living that felt in the back, I felt a tight feeling on my thigh. Once I bowed my head to the back with a knife, I was waving my teeth in my thighs. It is not your life to penetrate. I whispered quietly and stabbed my sword down. Then the fountain rises from his head. After pounding a wolf that had fallen with a cylindrical face, I jumped around like a fortune. I wielded a sword for a while and then turned around again, I could feel the quiet around. The battle was in a lull. The number of wolves exceeding the first forty was reduced to a few. In that short time, more than thirty wolves were slaughtered. It is too much to show a little skill. Gradually, I smiled a smile on the body, and the wolves seemed to step back. The wolves, who had only been watching for a long time until now, started to run away after they snarled. Where are you going to run away. I was caught in a battle, and after a moment of trying to make fun of my body, I heard an urgent call from behind me. Type brother! Oh my brother! When I heard the cries of the children, I was able to come back to reality. I have not been able to see my smile because Im turning my back, but anyway, this fight did not have much sense. What do we do? What? The thoughts of the mind fill the head. Then. The moment I bowed my head, my whole body was soaked with blood. When I smelled blood for a moment, I could think of a good idea. The fact that I had to postpone every time I was sick, but I could not help it. I just had a feeling that my move was definitely over the road. Suspicion is burdensome in smallness, it was best to cut off buds in advance. Wow! Bro! all right As soon as I heard the children coming to me, I was stunned in a row and drove to the floor. Of course, I did not forget to breathe deeply. It would be better if it poured blood, but I did not know that there was a possibility that it would be frenzied to go back again. Whoa, whoa! As I sweated all over my body and I had a painful look, the faces of the kids came to me. The prefecture was taking out the pot from the bag, and Soi was quickening the treatment order. And he was about to take off my clothes. What, what? What are you doing now? Bro! Bro! Stay tuned! brother! My brother! Poetry, its noisy. Do not be ridiculous brother. Lets do this! As I saw Ahn Hyun pushing a bottle of medicine through my mouth, I shook his head and shook his hand for a moment. I was so happy to see my face in front of me. What, what? No trauma? No wayYou hurt your lower body? Cough Please, everyone, just stay Slowly turning the horsepower, I saw the white smoke in my body and looked at the brush with my urgent face. I thought it would be obvious if she was a good student like Sol. The brush, which memorized the membrane treatment order, looked white as the white haze rising from my body, and the face became white. Move out! ?! Hey, why is he suddenly? You are not! She had seen her eyes, and she leaned against her body. Soon, he leaned on my chest and slowly infiltrated the magic power into my body. It seemed to me to see the situation in my body. I stood up to this time and raised the horse power with horse races steadily. At first glance, I can see that Im playing hard. MajayoMakes no sense What the hell are you doing? MajayoMana is running into congestion. Its like reversing! Reverse phenomenon? This will enable Woah! After he finished speaking, he burst into tears and surrounded my face. I felt the warm tears and breath of the brush on my face. Ahn Hyun and Yu-jeong also looked at me with a mischievous face as to whether he knew about the phenomenon of reversal of mana. damnI was not in a hurry at the time ! how to doHow on earth Everybody quietly. I wanted to be at this point, I barely managed to get up. Then the sword that blew away the tears, the prefecture, and the oil well all looked at my face again. Everyone was a face to see what a superman. I still watched the white blooming on the whole body and turned on my thigh. The kids almost fell out of my body when I knew what I was going to do. Well hanginBeware of the surroundings for a moment. After seeing the kids nod three times a second, I slowly began to meditate. If you go into contemplation once, you will not fall too deeply because you do not know time. I had better use the third eye anyway. Obviously, the trail was getting stronger, and it quickly disappeared in a moment. Most likely, it was a badge. However, the reaction of magic surface power must be felt, but the feeling of Hantol can be felt as a type of career rope using a road that is not a correspondence circle. I slowly began to play around the forest with the focus on the surroundings after the third eye was triggered. Hoo After the analysis, I took a long sigh. It was not much more than seeing what happened in the past in past rituals, but it was much more difficult than simply looking at information. I was able to see two pairs of pupils blinking right in front of me. I forgot Blinking. I forgot Blinking? .brother? Sibling Ahn had a window with a bloody face and was wary of the surroundings. Then I turned my head to the sound of the children calling me, and I saw the eye I was looking at. Then slowly, the mouth of the prefecture seemed to be open like a sword. I was able to barely raise my body after I had difficulty pulling the kids out of my face. brother. What about your body? Is your body okay? Yes. it is. for now. I do not have to do it. brother. This one. Come on. Oh, no. Stamina potions on mana reverse phenomenon I wanted to say that it was no use, but I could not refuse to see the face of Ahn Hyun. After all, I had to get a pot with an awkward face. Somehow I wanted to feed this potion to me. While I was gulping down the pot of the pot, the kids were following me up and down again. I shrug with my face as to why I felt like this, and Yu C jeong opened her mouth with a grassy face. o . . .brother. We should not go back this time. Do not bullshit. I heard from Sol. Mana reversal does not happen all at once, but if it does not completely heal once, it may recur again next time I told you I had to keep it down. I can go to the city later and treat it properly. But At the time to worry about that . Whew. is not I wanted to get a little better and it was undone again. Did not you learn to never step back against monsters? It tells them that Im scaring you guys. Of course, the kids did not feel a little uneasy. This is the first time Ive seen over forty wolves at once. Anyway, I was speechless to say that it was not worth the remainder, and Hyun and Hyun Lee painted his head. I wonder why I ran out of style. It is not you who did not keep up the formation. I thought that if I shot it like this, I would make a soul tightly, but it seemed that I knew what they were doing wrong. Even though I was obsessed, the kids still had an anxious look. It was probably a valid way to distort the face a few times while playing the third eye.It was really hard. I opened my mouth with gymnastics for a moment and saw the kids watching my lips. Anyway, I do not want to go back. Even if it is me. So take your mind firmly. This time, I think it might be, but if you show the same attitude the next time, Ill be really sorry. Tongue, brother. ButThe solitary mana reversal is But it is only jiji. I know my condition well. I still do it. Do not worry, you guys are good. After my words had fallen, the children seemed to be slowly taking their burdens. However, it seemed as if the face of each of them was dying, and the atmosphere was loosened before they met the wolves. I was able to realize the position where I was sitting, looking at the fraud that fell in a moment. When I stepped, I could feel the gaze of the kids. But I never intended to go back. Once you have come to the road. I had to turn back to where the trail disappeared in the middle. I could not find the trail because it was in the course of the career as expected. It is a career path that you can see another world in one step. At last, I thought I had a clue to the pensioners dungeon. ============================ Late Works ==================== ============================================================================================ It does not affect even if deliberate subtraction works. I do not know if I was wrong or I was wrong. But every time I upload it, I always feel like a prankster. 2. I heard that one of my relatives was involved in a traffic accident. I am the one who saved me a lot. the problem is. This is a very urgent situation now. My father went down hurriedly but I have not heard anything yet. I do not even get a phone call . Simplifying the ripple, Suhyun is in the best position among current users. It is enough to be able to gain an advantage only in the first 20 minutes when fighting whom it is right. On the assumption of power. However, the stamina is still holding on to the ankle. Even if you play 1: 1, the more you drag the time, the worse it becomes. The stats point is really. I do not give well. So, it is very surprised that Suhyeon received a rite of passage ration point. You may think that it is extremely rare to receive stat points in the future as achievements or performances. I tried to change it a bit bright, but it does not seem to improve at all. I tried to joke on purpose and I joked, but when I saw my face in the mirror, it was so terrifying. It is horrible that the batter goes out differently from my feeling. I have a complicated head. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. If you have any questions, please feel free to reply with a note. So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 057 Id like to change the size for a while. Four Ah. Yes. how ? One by one in my back. And the man behind him catches the collar of the person in front. If you catch it, you should never miss it. I do not know why, but I do not know why. It was a little fussy for a while, but soon I could smell my eyebrows catching my collar. Suddenly, it seemed to be roughly understood why he moved so quickly. Behind me, Ansol, Yu-jung, and Ahn-hyun confirmed their success in turn, and then I spoke with a calm voice. From now on, the space in which we enter is called the career path. As soon as you make a mistake, you may be cut short. I mean, never take your hands together. Never leave it. If possible, step on my footprints. Andis not Then we go. I wanted to add that I should not be surprised at anything. But I deliberately cared. I can not predict what kind of scenes will change in the future. I slowed down and slowly took one step at a time. The kids were following me well, but there was still a suspicion of pouring. I stepped carefully while maintaining the third eye activation. step. Two steps. Three steps . The gaze was pointing down to follow the footprints, but I was able to confirm that I was heading in the right direction. The colors of the grasses around us were regaining the original light. I was also convinced that the voices of the excitement bursting from behind. However, the alchemists dungeon did not come out immediately. The children may be following my back easily, but I was walking on the trail by keeping the high concentration. Keeping a third eye for a long time was never easy to see. How much time has passed. Hoo Now you can take your hand off. I went into the circle and reached the target place. After nearly 40 minutes of tracking, it seemed that all of the alien air surrounding it had disappeared. I felt a touch holding my collar as much as I could, after one breath. I was really annoyed when I pulled it from time to time. I turned my head slightly and grabbed the back of the sol for the purpose of letting go of my hand. Warm, warm sensation came through my palm. As I grabbed my hand, Anzol looked at me with a frightened face, and then painted his face slowly. I got caught in the middle of getting rid of my hands . I turned my palms around and grabbed my hand, and after I had forcibly removed my hands, which I would not let go, I grabbed my fingers toward the remaining ones. The prefecture and the oil well that received my signal gathered in my side. Everyone was looking away from my face and I dragged them all inward. Wow Ahn Hyun shed its elasticity when he saw the castle built with old marble standing tall in front of his eyes. As I lifted my fingers and pointed at the front, Sol and Yu also looked at the castle with a blank face. It seemed as if I had lost a word to see the castle surrounded by the bushes that bloomed from the dull forests. Ahn Hyun, who had only been watching for a while, opened his mouth with a loud voice. This castle is Dungeon of ancient alchemist Vivien . I know you have to go in forever. Seeing the children who were lost, I also felt proud of myself. I had a lot of trouble when choosing my own abilities. Leaving the other great abilities and choosing the third eye was probably the most extensive and efficient to use on the Hall Plane. In the past, it was hard to find caves or dungeons even if I had to deal with all kinds of hardships. TypeI did not know, but I really did not find it. I did not know. I just followed the trail Be a beginners luck. The eyes of the prefecture, who see me, were full of eyes that looked great. I responded modestly. I will go through this kind of thing when I am going to go out and explore it. What if I am surprised already? But it can not be rejoiced. Now, I am resilient to the peaceful sights, but I know how hell it is. Carr. brother. The castle is really pretty. I think what a strange and disgusting facility is when you say dungeon. Thats right. Go inside and go down to the basement. I answered only inward to the murmur of the well. I did not want to lose the atmosphere already. Ansol also opened his mouth with a face full of excitement. I feel like seeing one fortress. Only in movies I could see the bitter smile on the face of the prefecture when I spoke to him with his blunt eyes. I did not know why, but somehow the word movie seemed to have a keyword. It was the face which I wanted to get in soon. I was rushing toward me with a gesture of my life. Until just a short time ago, when the children who had died were simply changed to environment, their behavior changed again. It seemed that the kids were feeling quietly. My brother is so great. Obviously, when I passed by, I could not see my soul. How the hell did you find this? Well Im just lucky. To this. I always know what youre seeing. Did you really star in the sky as you say? At the end of Yu, I had only a slight smile. Suddenly, Kim Han C seum came to his head. I do not know what youre doing, but if you came with me . I shook my head. When I was alone, I would have listened to it with tremendous harshness. Anyway, there was an early sense to put your mind down. No. It was not early, but it was starting from now. As I moved my way to the castle, the children followed me behind my back. Wait a moment. I stopped in front of the gate. Certainly there are traces leading into the castle. That said, the caravan that found this dungeon was already inside. However, this time, I could catch five footprints. It would have been five people in the first place, or one person would have died on the way. I glanced at my head for a moment, and I carefully opened the door blocking our front. * Whistle. Oh oh I entered into the long-awaited castle. As we walked into the castle, all the children were wielding their heads to see if they were sold to see inside. The circular lobby inside the castle was hard to see because it was empty. Broken chairs and broken windows came into my eyes. It has an old-fashioned flavor, but unlike the seemingly gentle aura of energy. Still, it was nice to see the ceiling made of white marble. The ceiling is made up of a large circular dome, and the pillars of the marble supporting the ceiling. In some ways, it was very similar to the church in Europe. What But there are no treasures or monsters. Who has already poured it out? .I think I can find it so easily. In the disappointment of the well, I took the forehead for a while and lifted the remaining arm and pointed to the center. On the bottom of the direction I pointed was a wooden door with iron grommets attached to the floor. Oh. Secret base. It is the gate to the dungeon. Its a secret base. Chi. Or whatever. My brother hates me all the time. I found the castle somehow and I seemed to be excited again. Previously, the horses, like puppies, laid eyes and climbed up again. Once I had a chance to see it, I stepped back a little. The original meaning of dungeon is dungeon. It was out of the question if there were no monsters in the castle lobby. But it was not enough to understand. Perhaps it was because there were no monsters from the beginning, or the caravans that had already arrived. However, there was no possibility of an electron because it had no body or traces of battle. Then you can go in here? right. You can not find it on the outside looking at it. I simply took my head and grabbed the handle. It seemed pretty heavy but it did not compare to my muscle strength already reaching 94. When I lifted it up, I heard a grieving noise, and at the same time the door opened. Soon I could see that there was a big square hole with a square on the bottom. I do not think its very deep. Then I will go in first and come along one by one. After I finished speaking, I immediately fired. The dimly visible floor was getting closer and closer and I was able to complete the landing with a thud. Hyun and Yu also saw me go down without difficulty nodded each other and jumped at the same time. Once again, the dust spread with the thump. In the first place, Ahn Hyun, who has good physical abilities, was a casual face. But he was holding his feet with one knee down. When I approached the idea that I did not understand, soon Yuheung lifted his head and opened his mouth with his wrist. Uh I landed wrong. As I watched the wasted oil well, Hyun and I sighed with each other. When I raised my head again, I saw a still-soaped brush. Suli hesitated for a moment from the top, but within the prefecture if you are alone, the ghost catches.He closed his eyes on the horse and jumped. I did not want to be alone. Looking at the brush leaping lightly But you closed your eyes? please accept this! Sole descended with his eyes closed tightly and screamed. I and Hyun stuck to each other and looked at me. He looked at us with a silly eye and sighed. This is where I breathe. Bullshit! Shit! There was a soft crushing sound. The brush, which screamed at once, fell to the floor without any reason. She stroked her ass a few times, and then looked up at us with a bit of a sense of betrayal. I did not know that nobody would accept it. Looking at the brush that looked at us and rubbed his mouth, I felt something wrong. I fell from the buttocks to the ground, but I heard a soft crush, not a thump. I quickly raised my horsepower. And ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Today I contacted my dad, and my dad was in a bad mood after my father arrived. After talking to him for a while, he lay down and said he was in a coma again. I have not lost hope yet, but listen to the doctors . Dont know I feel uneasy and I feel my heart beat fast. I sincerely appreciate all of you who have given me the pleasure. Ill simply release it. A persons life. First congratulations. Thank you Blami also always cheer comments. Thank you GradeRowns pleasure origin. The mana regurgitation pretended not to have actually happened. Thank you hohokaya1s wishes. I will try to do a little more. It is not a low figure in 70s. You can look at the figure above the average. However, it is inferior to those of the 10 rivers and large clan warriors. Einstein. Thank you. I would like to extend my sincere gratitude to all those who prayed for the restoration. please. please. I would like you to come back. Chapter 058 RightAPA Its too much. Sol rubbed his butt and appealed for pain. Lee smiled and laughed hands, but Sol expressed dissatisfaction by packing his head. The prefecture became a shocked face. I came up with a firm face and raised her up. Though Sui pushed his mouth out, he still entrusted himself to me. WhyWhy only me. Heung Ahn Hyun squeezed in between me and Ansol, and it was a cold reaction to return. Again I saw the frustration of the prefecture and I talked with a hard voice. Sole. Why I do not have a lot of complaints to me.I replied in a rather challenging tone. But when I saw that my face was firmly fixed, I bowed my head with my eyes down. And also, Soon, I heard a scream of the cheek. Huh?It was the Amitabha Buddha that raised the most. If I can not get off my back, my nose breaks, and Ansol was the perfect partner. Calm down. Calm down. Wrong. Be good. If you have one thing to say, why bother. I wondered if I had escaped the prefecture very well and held it in my arms. I was surprised, however, when I was really tearful, and after adjusting the soothing brush, I bent my body slowly. Hyun and Yu-jeong also bowed to me and stood back with a strange face. The thing that lay under the brush was the body of one user, not the other. Its a grotesque corpse that is also quite bizarrely twisted. Wow ! Yoo Jung was able to endure the endlessly. I also frowned at the body. This is one of the murder brigades that I used to do. . I saw a bow broken in half next to me, and it was probably seen as an Affiliation (Ranger) user. I saw a neck and face, which was quite painful and distorted, which was taken out of the bone after a round and round. However, I thought that if I came to the black forest stop and the dungeon over the backyard, it would be a caravan of my own skill. You stupid Crawl into the dungeon without a guide? Its completely turned. Or is it blinded by greed? Though it was not a situation to humiliate me, I quietly mumbled to myself and chewed my lips. I knew that the atmosphere of the ground and the underground would be reversed, but it was a stone fastball from the beginning. I looked around slowly and slowly as I stretched out the soli that struck me with a hard hit. It was literally a dark corridor. There was no way forward or backward. From now on, you do not have to follow the trail of the caravan. It was unfortunate that I found them two years and a few months after they died. After activating the third eye, I looked very closely at each one and thought it was very thin. There was also an alchemist who had the same kind of affair. Because you are a dungeon master, you are likely to spit out good equipment. As I bounced into the inside, I looked back at the children, feeling sullen. And I frowned on my face again. In the early days, the body was so big that the aftermath of the body was worried. Even Yu-jeong had a feeling that she wanted to go back to the city with no doubt. I opened my mouth with a sharp voice as I watched those kids. I first saw your body. Do not you know this is common in the Hall Plane? The boys who killed the bums also got a crush on the body. The boys nipples swarmed in my tits. However, it seemed that the hesitation of the end was left in mind to still see each other. I was speaking with a stronger voice. Everyone is like that. If you like to discover the dungeon in your first expedition, do not do it anytime soon. Do you know how much rewards come back if you succeed in exploring this? .This is real, and it was true even if it is seen as a snob. The fact that these kids are showing up now is proof that they still have not reached the standards I demanded from a mental point of view. At the Hall Plane, people should not be viewed as modern people. It should be viewed as a single user. As you say, I still do not see how meaningful it is to find a dungeon in the first expedition. How much easier it will be if you suffer from this time alone . Do you want to kick the treasure right in front of you? Ill find you satisfied and just go back to the city? Oh, no. Absolutely not. no brother. Its not. However, the first thing I caught up with was Ahn Hyun. I repeatedly said that it was not a stretch, and it seemed as if I was beating the ball with both hands and wielding my face again, I was newly mental armed. I felt a little sore, but I could not help being pathetic. It was hard to follow when Yoo Hyun acted under his brother or Han So C young. Of course, I know it can not be compared, but I could not help but feel nervous. Everyone is the same. The expedition said that even if the caravan that had passed through the expedition was destroyed in such an expedition. Of course I want to save you guys. I do not want to be destroyed. But it s hard on my own. I need your help. Huh. sorry. All right. Sorry brother. When I continued to plant it, I could barely see Yuujung waking up with a determined face. It was still better than the wickedness, though it seemed that it was not able to escape from the terrible shock of the dead body by the piercing and stretching legs. Wow. Anyway.Sola. It goes into the center. Yes. Huh. Be good. Lets start. Everybody has a large configuration. I looked at the children who nodded at me and sat down and I sighed and turned away. In the back, Yu-jeong said in a small voice, I always favor Sol only.I heard a muttering voice, but I did not say anything. Even from an objective point of view. Subjectively. It is because the word of the well was not wrong. * We were slowly moving forward, forming a triangle. There is a little difference from the triangle that I made in the forest. The position of the prefecture and the location of the oil wells were pulled 45 degrees toward me. The inside was fairly dark, but the light magic that the sol maintains had some visibility. Walking through the dark underground, I watch out everywhere. Of course, there was no trap or monster frame to detect it. Monsters that have been turned into ashes since they are sometimes found were already open traps. It seemed that most of the caravans that went ahead went through most of them. Thanks to you, I was able to go comfortably. I wanted to see if they could change the future and get all the exploration rewards, but it did not matter. It was enough to kill all of them and steal them again. When I heard the previous users, I was flirting and I did not stop moving forward. Sol has yet to be unstable in his light spell, and his sphere is quite unstable. I could not be straight in one place and I was floating around. Whether he was disgusted with his planting, Yu C jeong was nervous and giggling with his sphere around him. Then the sphere moved sideways to the side. I did not understand why I was having a nervous breakdown, but I decided to ask them later and I extended my detection more. Hmm. How long did he walk. Suddenly stopping the pace and spilling the castle, I felt that the kids were too nervous to lift the weapon and unfold the detection. I was very satisfied with the idea that the shape was caught now. Sol was also mocking the spell, even though the enemy did not come out. I lifted one hand, relaxed the boundaries beyond the necessary, and opened my mouth with a calm voice. I feel something in front of me. It is a little weird. I have to get close to it anyway. When I saw that the children who leaned on my signal were raising their hands again, a bitter laugh came out. It would be nice if you could show me a little bit. It was too difficult for the children to behave according to circumstances. After sorting out a few thoughtful thoughts, I raised my ear and hearing. There was still some distance, but it was the non-monster that was at stake now. It was too small to be a user, but I heard a groaning squeak. I gestured to the children to follow and then I ran forward. Uh As the distance decreased, the user moaned more and more clearly. Did not the caravan disappear so quickly? No, it would not be so easy to get rid of it. I thought a lot, but the confirmation of life and death was the most important. If you are alive, you may be able to draw some information. Huh Uh see. One user who falls on the floor in front of your eyes comes into your eyes. I walked like I was on my feet and kneeled on the floor. The kids, who did not know English well, immediately stood behind me and watched the shape of the user falling down and flirted. Archers at first. And then. Currently, the user who fell in front of us was wearing a polite garment. The problem was that the upper body and the lower body were broken and the floor was broken. Youre alive. It seemed to me desperately to recite the treatment order that the weak white light from the fallen upper body came out. First, after checking the status of the user, I turned on the third eye reflexively. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Park Nam-Heon (4-year) 2. A class (Class): General priest (Normal Priest Expert) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara (Babara) 4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin gang Nationality:- Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (27) 7. Kidney Weight: 177.8 m c 79.1kg 8. Inclination: order Middle ground (Lawful Neutral) [muscular 36] [duration 57] [agile 31] [pt 47] [HP-81] [good luck 41] * suffered fatal wounds. * Requires a recovery order of large (large) treatment level. You can save your life. * Requires a recovery potion over Elixir. You can save your life. It is not worth saving. Considering that it is the fourth year. The moment I checked the stats and other things, I gave up on saving. Male users thought I felt painfully awakened after I looked at the rest of us. The ability of the priest to wear this wound was seen to be useful for living. Maybe it was because of a self-healing order or a special, potential ability. Bleach to avoid this fatal suffers death soon, but . xxxxxUsersHow What happened. When did you come into this dungeon? And other colleagues? AllReliefCool! brother. This, once you live I can not save it. It s a benefit to extract information that can be extracted without being sneaky. I could barely say that I was going to pop out at the moment, but I was able to stop it. I still had to be careful about the words. Sooi began to memorize the healing order, and Yu C jeong had been handing me a stamina potion. The magic power and the potion to go into the order were too bad, but I cried and picked up the cap of the potion to eat mustard. Im stupid. So I went into the dungeon with no guide and no kang. Anyway. Open your mouth. I gently whispered in my ear, then supported the males face and poured potions into my mouth. At first, I wanted to drink a little bit, but I blew away my blood. I was frightened by the brush that I saw. I tried to force him to drink again, and the priest shook his head hard. It seemed as if he had already accepted his death, knowing he could not revive himself. At that moment, I could feel a sense of incongruity. Despite his acceptance of death, he tried to survive somehow. I wanted to stay a little longer. But as we look at us, the user has given up on life. If so, it was a word to tell us something. Before long, the male user poured out his mouth full of blood and opened his mouth hard. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I was still absent from today, and I was barely aware of the comments in the afternoon. Come on. Those around you give more power and your patients will give you strength.The moment I saw the comment, my mind flashed in my head. When I was so wet with sorrow, I felt like another sadness. So, I want to stay bright and vigorous like before. Then it will be bright and lively. Certainly. Thank you everyone who gave comments. As you have been cheered by many people, you will surely get up and get up. Obviously. Dress Thank you very much. (__) 1. Congratulations Yes: Congratulations on your first. ???? 2. Persons life: haha. Gomapseumnida Of course I read it all. Thank you very much (__) 3. Niao: Blow! Fuck! Fuck! It also fakes! 4. GradeRown: Its all right. 5. Bad attorney: Thank you. I was able to change my mind. I thought that I would not be pleased with my relatives even if I did it. You surely have a pleasure. For that day, too, like before. Invariably. I will live hard. Thanks! 6. Criacen: Oh. The deathbed . I think that I can not keep my dying, and my whole body has gone crazy. Maybe youll definitely get it! ???? 7. Toranoanal: My father went straight down as soon as I got a phone call. I told you I was going to follow you, but I told you to wait . Maybe it will go down soon. Of course I would also like to go down with good things. Thanks for the comment! 8. Martial art novel: Yes. I will go down soon. Thank you. ???? 9. Handy Cute: Thank you for your comment. My relatives also had broken bones, and they broke and stuck their organs. (Lungs etc .) I also have to believe. If I get tired, it will come to me hard, and if I rejoice, joy will come. ^^ 10. Demodex: Thank you very much. As many people have supported me, I will surely wake up. Obviously. I wake up again with a gentle touch. With laughter. Youll welcome me. As always. Thank you very much__) Comments are always read repeatedly. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note!Please give me some comments! And also recommended ? ?) Then I will leave today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 059 trapescape I was trapped. I ran away. Despite the fact that the words were spoken one by one, the male priest was speaking with a very difficult face. However, when I understood the meaning to some extent and followed it, the face of his face was tinged with relief. It seemed to be mistaken for us as a pretty skilled user. The user nodded his head slightly and then stuttered and said: Buddybetrayalkidnapping .help ! It seems that the eyes to keep rolling are shaking. Death came near the nose, but it seemed to endure desperately. Soon the priest spent all of his power in the last word help.And he turned his eyes to his eyes. The breeze that we barely followed was watching us. And it seemed that they were all exhausted. I heard the sound of the children breathing as I watched the priest hanging over my lap. I laid him flat on the floor and lifted his palms to close his eyes. There was a sad atmosphere in the surroundings. Especially, Suli had a white face. It was a dispute that every time I saw death, I could not respond in a short time. But there was no time to get wet with this sentimental mood. For the moment, it was first of all to combine keywords left by the user and infer information. I slowly revived the words he spit. trap. escape. Buddy betrayal. kidnapping brother. Maybe its related to the bum. I also made my own sense of what the user had to say, but I shook her head. There is a possibility, but it was a word that I did not seem to know the future. After sorting out my thoughts for a while, I could also combine one possibility. The kids were uneasy. I felt the necessity of explanation once I wiped my lips with saliva. As I watched the children waiting for my mouth to open, I opened my mouth with a quiet voice. At the beginning of the woods of black. I told you that there were users who came in before us. Yeah. I remember Ah. then? The head of the head, which was the head of the head, looked at me with an eye on it. I always thought that I was not aware when I saw small everyday life. It is still a hundred times more relieved that the head turns in an emergency situation. I was speech after sending a positive signal. Really? It seems that the caravan discovered this dungeon before us. DamanThe caravan is wiped out by the circumstances of seedlings. Or I think I got an accident like that. That. Then you know, brother. What do the words you just said mean? o . . . Umm . . . trap. escape. Buddy betrayal. kidnapping In the question of the well, I painstakingly elaborated on the pictures I drew in my head. I had been predicting that the caravan was wiped out in the absence of a guide, but now the prediction has completely deviated. When you first look at the body that was seen when you entered the basement, you get the answer. Thinking well. I could not have died as soon as I came in. I did not see any danger distance around. The archer would have entered the dungeon alive. It was also obvious that he would have been a guide to the dungeons, mixed with caravans. After sorting out the words, I opened my mouth with a loud voice. Maybe the caravan was going in the same direction as us. However, when we see the direction of the users body that we just saw before, we were facing the direction we were heading. When the lower body is torn and there is a big kuro on his back, he ran away in the direction we were walking, and was struck in the back. In other words. First, the word trap and the word run away came into the dungeon ahead of me, and I was caught in a trap, and I was running away again after a big accident. Sure!Colleagues, betrayals, kidnapping? The first user I saw when I entered the dungeon was an archer. It was originally a caravan co-worker. But I think I betrayed some kind of reason. The word betrayal can be used in many ways. If it was used in a dungeon Im afraid I might have run away to live alone. When the explanation of the keyword betrayal was finished, the negative emotion in the face of the children was watched quite remarkably. However, there was no further warning as I told him to hold tightly at the beginning. Now it was time to finally explain the kidnapping. And the last word is I think some of the caravan users have been kidnapped by dungeon masters. Is that possible? I looked at the prefecture with my eyes rounded and I answered with my face. Sure! Hall plane is not a game. Its a real world. Alchemists are often experimenting with human bodies. Have you forgotten where we have dungeons now? When I was finished, the faces of all the children changed sharply. * We walked without speaking for a while. Perhaps if you were inclined toward chaos, you would not have to look back and say you want to go back to the city. However, Sol and Yu C jeong were inclined to order, and the opinions gathered to save the abducted users. The last time a male priest spoke, help.The word was valid. When I entered Moro, I was satisfied because there was no complaint. Underground passage was getting wider and wider. While walking through the endless underground passage, I held my hand for a while and stopped walking. Since it was more powerful than usual, and kept the detection extensively, it was in more detail, one by one. The battle in the dungeon was also unbelievable and I thought it would be better to go into battle after giving as much detail as possible. If you go about 100 meters further, you get one empty spot. There are a bunch of monsters on the empty space. The number goes roughly twenty The kind of monster is estimated to be Renga. Renga? Yes. it is.I think I heard it. Its a monster with a size of 80 cm to 1 meter. I think I heard that the movements are fairly quick and Im wearing a claw with a sharp hook at the end of my hand. answer. With one more thing, Rengas tail can be a pretty powerful weapon. Its not as flexible as a scorpion, but its destructive power is no better than a claw. I laughed inside as I watched Renga as a dog, a puppy. It was the words that might be rioting right now if they were intelligent and able to express emotion. Anyway, looking at the brush to answer carefully, I nodded my head. But there was one point to go before. The problem is that Renga, which is now sensing, seems a bit different from the regular Renga. Everything else is consistent with what you said I also get bicyclists walking on them? On? I can not! I heard that Renga basically walked on four legs. Maybe you were mistaken for another monster? Ahh! no Suhyuns brother can not be wrong, so I would have been wrong. If it was not the last word, I might have seen him again. I sighed as I watched Soli, who was drunk and jangled. The hooks too. Tail too. Body shape. It all matches. Anyway, lets make a decision after seeing it. To go further, I have to pass it as a must. Ahn Hyun and Yoo Jung had just missed conversation with me and Sol. Then they met their eyes and could see that they shrugged each other. Do it. What do you need to know to get into the conversation. So you should study normally. The relaxed atmosphere was just there. As the distance from the vacant lot decreased, the more tense tension was rising between the parties. I was stepping on the pace, but in the past, I was going to the vacant lot with almost a quick pace. Renga is the monsters that played against the first round. It is quick to notice, but it is hot and tactical. If so, it would be better to turn them into defensive ones by attracting the angry gangs after handling them as fast as possible with a quick assault. The kids also ran along behind me and were holding their weapons. If you have an archer or a wizard in this case, you will be able to take one big blow and do more damage with the immediate attack. I felt a little sorry, but that was all I had to cover. Bro! Your body is fine! The prefecture, which had been running while taking a deep breath, shouted with a strong voice toward me. As I grabbed the window, it seemed that there was a distinctive militancy when I entered the battle. I explained the more detailed tactics after I raised my hand and signaled it was OK. You should not use your horsepower above your limit. Not my worries, everyone keeps the formula. After entering the empty space, first enter the visible crowd, then quickly rush to the surface, then slowly retreat to the wall. Renga has a habit of loving his family terribly, so if you kill any one, you will run into the snow. The defense is weak, but the movement is quick and the hooks are sharp. And Four It may be different from regular Rangers, so keep that in mind. Soon it will start. Do not look at the matter as soon as you see the front of the dealing with them. If it was normal, I would thoroughly enter the tactics after checking thoroughly, but this time, the speed game was life. There was a communist who would be attacked to be us if we procrastinated as long as the olfactory-developed ones. In the middle of running hard, I noticed one square passage as I predicted. And there was an empty spot over the passage that made the earth black. I did not hesitate to go into the open space beyond the passage. Soon, I could see a lot of Rengas going around in the open space. I also noticed that they were good guys. As soon as I entered inside the open space, all of the Rengers turned their head at me at once. I saw the guys crying out in the balloon, and in one second I decided where to launch the assault. Skits! Skirt! A window spanned me in front of me at a thunderous speed as I was about to sword the men in front of me. The window, which had been vigorously blinded by the air, eventually broke the face of Renga, who had just turned his head. There was something uncomfortable when I looked at Renga, whose face was dented, but not shattered. However, as soon as I saw that his body was falling down, there seemed to be no big difference in death. Once! The main character of the window was Ahn Hyun. When I saw him go in the lead, he came after me and made a preemptive attack using his unique long range. At the end of the window, it seemed like it had a lot of magical power to maneuver like a haze. I was able to spare myself as a preacher of Ahn Hyun, and after I corrected the directions to the Rangers around him, he got angry. Even though it is a surprise to poke huh, they have not avoided my sword which melted many years of experience. I was able to see the identity of the feeling of discomfort that I felt before when I cut two necks with one swing. There is no blood. And the neck was coming in through the sword with a feeling of hard, barking, not a tangy taste. Kenichi MomoyamaIt was a chimera. Kiiiii! The Rangers, who were raided, seemed to be greatly confused. We were aware of them, but we still had the desire to treat them a little bit more. It seemed that the oil well ran to my side quickly while I was worried about it in less than a few seconds. slumbers For a man who was a little distant from the three who had been treated for the first time, he was leaning forward as far as possible. I did not have time to dry. She was boldly dripping down her dagger. The dash of the oil well was good, but there was not a feeling that it entered slowly. Unlike the first time, I was feeling nervous as I watched Renga who was getting a little bit sick. Renga, who was trying to get to her right now, was in a hurry to tug his tail. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I also put a nice god. ??. Come out next time. Come on. Lilipple 1. Edward Wong Hau Pepelu Tivrusk: Congratulations on your first. Haha Its hard to always hit ID . ?. ? 2. Persons life: A person who always gives warm words to you. Gomapseumnida I think there is a reference. After one or two words, after experiencing a couple of times, if the problem persists, then it is the principle that bursts. Im still in the position to watch a little more as I am a beginner.The problem is that the expectations are too high. Hahaha 3. hohokoya1: I almost did not get it today. I was awakened at the end, so I wrote it all the time, so I was able to finish it. It is 11:46 to write the present review. 4. C: Yes. thank you. I hope you enjoy reading this time again. 5. What is love?: When you look at it a lot, the kids are still right. If you leave Mule, you will be able to see things that have not been compared to now. ???? 6. GradeRown: Well. As long as the upper body and the lower body are separated, the lower body can not be attached even if the life is saved. I need a much higher order to get my lower body back together and find my function again. 7. Ashen nara: Kake Kake (? 8. Vice Attorney: Thank you. Yes. Early in the New Year. We will be positive and enthusiastic about everything. Thanks! 9. noc647: If you look at the developments in the future, you will know. I will comment on the part that is likely to become a spoiler. Please acknowledge. ???? 10. KIMONWON: I can not accept the awkward situation. However, if you give a description in relation to the setting, you can see that the inclination worked. Actually, Ahn Hyun was still, and Saul and Yuji said to save lives. It is because I knew that I could not actually live, but I could not see it dying. For other reasons, it is in obsession with Suhyun. I felt the need to take care of the mouth in front of the kids. I hope I have enough answers. Thank you. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note!Please give me some comments! And also recommended ? ?) Then I will leave today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 060 The tail, which waved in silence and waved at the crack, was bent in the lighter and spread out all the way forward. I looked up from the bottom to the top straight, and it seemed to have aimed at the upper body of the oil well, the neck which aimed at the instant death. When I was about to move forward hastily, I was surprised to see the motion of the next well. Huh! Yoo Jeong, who had spoiled the strange coherence, leaned on the ground, sprung the ground, and slid into the ground almost to the ground. Immediately, the tail tucked away in the air as if trying to pierce the neck. At the same time, the oil well turned on the ground with one hand, and the course was bent into a half moon model, and the direction of the ridge changed, and it was back to Renga in a moment. Renga, who was occupied by the tail, turned his face with a face that was hot when he pulled his tail with his distant face. But at that time, it was after the dagger of Yu-jung had already crossed Rengas throat. After confirming Renga, who grabbed his neck with reflex and broke his body, Yujung jumped right into me. I looked at my smiley smiley face for a moment. I was surprised to see that he was running ahead of me just to run forward and losing his elasticity with a loud voice. In the meantime, Yu has been unable to make full use of his merits. Of course, I acknowledge the possibility of oil dueling ability and magic ability. But their battle style is quite different. The strength, durability and physical strength of Ahn Hyun was faithful to the basic and could go beyond the average even if he went out orthodox. However, Yu-jeong, who sets agility and horsepower, must come up with a kind of sense play that applies anomalies when fighting. Moreover, since Rich has two short daggers, it can be said that it is difficult to see a great light in ordinary battle, even if it is melee. In the meantime, if I compare pure combat ability, I was putting Ahn Hyun on top of the oil well. But now it seemed necessary to revise the idea. Clean and simple movement. But the most efficient move. Just once, but the scene that the whole oil just showed me gave me such a deep impression. Maybe if you could show the same move as before . Shiiiii! Ringers anger comes into his ear. I nodded slightly as I came into the bar and looked at the oil well to hold back. I was reading my face like that, and the face of Yu C jeong was running off and I was smiling with a smile on my mouth. This battle seemed to have a good atmosphere. It was the first time I had a satisfying feeling after I entered the woods. It was then. Fang! Many of the Rangers who were in close range spewed out a bastard, and one of them would burst into the air. It was not a simple jump, but it jumped so much that it surpassed 3 meters. I, Ahn Hyun, and Yi Jung-jeong all killed Renga, but the most impressive user was Lee Hee-jung. They were all aiming at the well as they were the Rangers who had great anger in killing their clan. It was the first time I saw Renga jump as much as I did. But once they knew what they were looking for, they needed to protect the well. It was a hassle to prevent the damage of the oil well because of the terrible destructive power added to the leaf attack from the air. However, our companions who were on the force did not stay still this time. As if you can not get to your older brother this time, this time, the brassiere stepped forward with his staff. In the meantime, I memorized the order at a fast pace and watched Renga coming down from the air as if I had waited and extended his staff. Shackles! As soon as Sols clear voice came out, the body of the Renga who had come down from the air stiffened, and he fell to the ground without force. My kids and I treated each one nicely, and looked at the brush with a face that was nice. Depending on the users ability, any order can be increased to 2 or 3 instead of 1, which is the first success of the sol. Of course, it was enough to tie up the movements of Renga, who came to the air even if his power was weaker than the one that was designated as one person. Sole looked at the Renga with a peculiar look that did not match his innocent face, and soon he felt his gaze and immediately resolved his face. From the beginning, I started handling seven Rengas. It surpassed the imagination in surprise. But there were still ten or so. It all seemed to have received quite a bit of heat as the snow turned red. Everyone raised their fingernails and they were approaching us. I once stepped back into the path we came in to secure the retreat and set the sword to the top. Great! The Rangers cried out at us, and a few jumped up. But this time, I was not particularly worried. It was a little different than the Rangers we originally knew, but now our party seemed to have some kind of flow. As if trying to drive this momentum, Hyun and Yu were in a slightly different attitude. The claws and my sword came to me like a broken head, and that moment was the signal of resuming the battle. I was able to know exactly what was different from the ordinary Renga by mixing direct offensive. It is tactical to swiftly move and to realize the strongest and to take the kids together. And if you want to be a bit dangerous, pretend to get out of the way, but until your co-workers come in again. I started off with a good start and gave it a little room, but within a few minutes I started to adjust my mind again. Perhaps the children who had their first battle at the beginning of the Black Forest would have fallen in the distance. However, I was able to see that I overtook them little by little, rather than sticking to the battlefield through my proper arc. Yuujung was also consistent in defense, but instead of trying to get a counter, he was aggressively wielding a dagger. I have seen a few minor injuries, but I have been steadily reducing Renga one by one. It was the moment when the two-handed daggers emit a great deal of power in the melee. And it was when the voices of Ansol rang the vacant lot again. Shackles! ?! This is it! Ansol! nice! The place where Sols cane pointed was the Rangers that Yu-jeong had opposed. Yoo Jeong, who was raising a dagger like crazy, easily ran in a scream of joy when a dagger stood in Rangers easily. As he watched the dagger sprinkle like a pinwheel, Ahn Hyun tried to rush to the remaining Rangers in front of him. I did not use any horsepower to deal with Renga. When the sword was pounded to the guy who ran ahead with his sharp claws, this time he noticed that it was not broken but the feeling of being cut clean like a curd. The power of the swordsmith seemed to be more charming. You receive an additional correction that is positive for all actions on the sword. The advantage of this power was tremendous. Not only that, but also the new sword which was in the EX rank was equally strong. I was wondering how much power I would get if I had to pull out a heartfelt blow afterwards to give a terrific power even if I swing it roughly now. Rongamuri fell down like a chestnut fallen leaves. Whether you feel our superiority or not, the first time you go out to the window of your own accord, I was also dancing with you. Soon Hyun-soo, who had completely broken through the center, came face-to-face with me, and then came back in the back of the back of Shin-myeong-gengen. Light Once again, I heard the voice of Sol. This time it was a light order, not a bondage. Soon after, the white sphere came up in front of the remaining Renga eyes, bursting with sparkling light. I followed the tactics used by the wizard in battle with the boomers. And this time the order of the brush was very much available. After a few moments of blindness, he wandered through the crowded Renga streets and prevailed in the form of a triangle surrounded by the prefecture, Yu Jung. Once again, it was only two of the remaining Rangas after I had handled the overdrive in an instant. The ear-lolling seemed to intuition their deaths already. Without prejudice to him, the prefecture sparkled his eyes and immediately opened his mouth. Steam on my left. Then my right. .* After a while, we had time to process all the Renga of the vacant lot and fix it. There were many minor injuries in the body of the prefecture and the well, but their faces were healed more than ever before, when they drank potions and were treated with a brush. The Rangers unusual abilities passed over my head, but now I have decided to keep my mouth shut. It is because I thought that it is not bad to ride the force once rather than to hurt it unconditionally. To be honest, it was hard to see that the children did well in this battle. I was able to see that I did not use good to reveal the ideal beyond my own limit, but to use my original possessions properly. However, as the experience gained so much, I was able to learn the harmony between the combat method and the caravan, which was right for me. I felt the feeling of being proud for the first time after I left the city. I would have caught more than you. You are a window and its length is long. That attack is also easy. I think I did better than that. The spirit triumphs real. Is that true? Would you like to ask my brother? These days, it seemed that they were fighting in time. But before long, when I looked at the eyes of me with my sparkling eyes, I had nothing to say. Honestly, the overall score was still high. I saw a lot of stable. But Yuujung also seemed to find his way this time, and there was a little sense of pinching. Hmm. When I showed my concern and thought about it carefully, the children became nervous. It seemed to be quite expecting who to put it. No. If you see a face that concentrates on such a thing, it is embarrassing to talk. After all, I decided to turn the topic quietly. They both did well. Anyway, once you recover your body But who better yet. Even a little. You could have done it well. Yes. it is. I felt a sense of embarrassment as I gazed at the dilapidated oil well. Once I got the time, I turned my gaze into a brush that sucked my fingers. Haha How is your idea? That. I do not know. I was concentrating on memorizing only the orders. However, I was shocked when I saw a glance that seemed to steer clear of my gaze. When I tried to slip through my salvation, Sully picked her feet off. I do not know if this is going to happen to him. What. I have a rough answer. Its me. I did better. gibberish? Im so sorry you did not expect me to answer that. ??. What? This is really When the hell are you trying to get in? I watched the prefecture and the oil well again, and I sighed deeply. It was time to go back to the original atmosphere because I had been talking about it for a while. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I was editing, but I did not know and pressed the registration button. Oh, please . Ill hit it with what I posted on January 28th. I thought it was a workout HyujaeSo, Ill see you on January 29th. Late and Lilipples will be posted soon. Relief 1. Eugene: Hi Eugene. Thats because the & is in the subtitle. So do not do that next time. got it? 2. Peoples life: Mmm. I felt the confusion of identity while I was doing my own relief. Sobbing. 3. Ready: Lenga! Renga! 4. Pinging Ping a: Pinging? 5. GradeRown: Oh. TS. I am also in a hurry. FUHUFUFU. (?) 6. Einsteem: Oil well is also the current expectation. I am worried about setting up my own initial setup and the latter two. Hahaha Maybe sooner or later, the characters popularity vote will decide the direction of Yu-jeong. ???? 7. Blami: Thank you! Please enjoy this time too! 8. Lamude: Yes. The kids are right (?) Huck. 9. Kirghi Hayes: Its become a habit. Ah ha ha ha. Somehow the obsession that I should not bless () 10. Bennett: Ill do it! Enjoy this time too! Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note!Please give me some comments! And also recommended ? ?) Then I will leave today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 061 It was only 30 minutes that he had started again after he barely touched the children. Despite the 30-minute break, the kids seemed to be crippling the weapons in their hands as if the rest of the battle with the Rangers remained. When I first saw the bodies of the users, the stagnant atmosphere was rising. In my mind, I was able to walk more slowly with a soft smile. There was another passage in the open space where the Rengas were arranged. It was on the other side of the passage that we entered. We came out of there without any interference and were entering more inside. I can not guarantee that this structure will continue, but the dungeon is still simple structure. Frankly, if the dungeon of ancient alchemist Vivian was this kind of difficulty, the difficulty was quite easy. I suddenly came to my mind when I was exploring the maze when I was a new user for the first time. Experienced users also entered a place where they could not get in. So, I lost my way and suffered hard for three months. Its no wonder that the current dungeon is as easy to see as it is at that time. When I compare now with the memories of that time, I have a smile on my face. It was unimaginable if it was me. At that time, even though I walked a step, I walked thoroughly analyzing traps and checking the path of the monster. But now I feel that the carelessness gradually disappears. I prefer to relax basically whatever I do. It is because I think that it is better to step on safely and surely even if it is a little slow even if it eats quickly. But now I have the ability to excel and I have not had the sense of frustration to be able to do the same as before. Above all, time was not enough. Because it is a dungeon of a small city, I felt that the difficulty with the expedition of a general city or a big city was low. However, I was a bit nervous because I was close to the unexplored area. Traps were installed everywhere, but even if I moved a little forward, it felt very comfortable, unlike the places where the monster popped out. When I thought about it, when I came to the cave of screams, I did not have any difficulty if it was not the last one. When he finally came out and remembered that half of the caravans had died, the ape crashed all over his body. Anyway, I can not be vigilant anymore. The trail of the preceding caravan was continuing here. If so, I have passed the vacant lot. Then it was a somewhat intelligent dungeon master. As I continued to organize my thoughts, I was able to see an empty space with another passage. However, this vacancy was a very small size less than half the size of the Rangers. There was a small space in which there could be no more than fifty people, and there was a seemingly shattering cliff in front, with four holes beneath the ground. It was impossible to move forward anymore unless it was through a hole. In this sense, I had to take an unconditional hole and go wherever. As we walked into the open space and stopped, the children stopped walking. I did not have to worry about where I was going, and I just triggered my third eye and magic power. After I spotted the four holes, I was about to move to the second cave after I had a big head. I saw the face of the brush staring at the cliff with my unfocused face. When he felt my gaze, he turned to face me and tilted his head. I felt the urge to bite the ball even though I was so cute right now, but there was a side next to me and I could barely stand it. As I struggled with the strange face, Yu C jeong, the representative runner of the awakening, approached me from the side. I have to turn to the other side of the annoying thing. She opened her mouth, turning her dagger round and round to see if she was bored. brother. Are you worried about where you are going now? .He was smiling and smiling. I have a good idea. What else do you think Hey! Just say to me all the time. Lets take this time. What is it? You just have to keep watching. I have a very good idea. I had a serious face on the outside, but it was obvious that the tongue-tie climbed up a little, and it was also making some kind of mischief. But I also caught my heart to ignore the oil well, which grips my shoulders and eclipses the pupils earnestly. I sprayed the detection around, but there was no catch. I decided to let her do what she wanted. Often, Yu-jeong had many unexpected sharp edges. There was also the intention to accumulate the experience as well as a positive affair. When I closed my mouth and stepped away, Yu C jeong became a cheerful face. Within a short time, she talked to Ahn Hyun, who also turned the window. Hyuna Are you nuts? This is the pageHoho. It is not. I want to check one. In the groaning call of the well, Ahn responded with profanity. I could see a big blood vessel rising in the flat forehead of the moment oil well. If it was the same as before, it would have been possible to confirm the reputation of the former enlistment woman, but Yuujung still speaks in a straight tone. But I could sense that the voice contained a soft living. Yes? When I was on the rite of passage last time. I remember? What you said. I said a couple of things. Youre in the city. Did not we say that it is good to have a feeling? In the meantime, I was able to see the ears of Sol, who was busy looking around. It seemed that I was interested in my own story. What in the world is she believing? You can pinch your balls or your ears is not What the hell are I thinking about her? While he was imagining his insecurities inside, the prefecture was vomiting with a passionate face. It was the second coming of my sisters arms. A-ha Is that what you mean? En. right. How good of him Ah Learn I later decide to listen slowly. Is that really reliable? Of course! It is white-haired. Good timing. I saw a well that was properly broken at the right moment and I put my thumb inside. I also gave a sigh of relief, but I could not erase the feeling of something strange. Ahn also looked up at his head and felt that he felt something wrong. But then it was already late. The eyes of Ahnhyeon grew bigger and bigger as he watched the oil spill with a smile. But then suddenly Hey. Wait a minute. The reason. Your really pretty The prefecture urgently called, but Yu did not measure and walked toward Soli. Listening to the two of them in earnest, Sole looked at himself in a dilapidated way to reduce distance. But I did not stay with Sol. Ive been eating snowballs for quite some time, or if I had been feeling anxiety by playing 100 points of luck, I would have fled back to my back. Ahn shed a relieved sigh and the frown frowned. But soon the well opened his mouth gently with a gentle face. Suhyeon orbney. Could you please let me put the soli for a while and then put it in the entrance to the left of it? I hear the sound of Ahn Hyun and Ansol Sat at the front and back. I also fooled myself. But once I decided to leave it to the well, I forcibly lifted the reference soli. The brush, holding my collar, looked up at me with a face that I did not know English. I looked at my face with a questioning table on my head and believed me with a selfless face, and I felt sorry that I did not know what it was already. If I suddenly lifted it like this the other day, I would have freaked out or wept at the moment but did not do it anymore. I just said, My brother will do harm to me.I was reliant on me with a face full of confidence to say. I thought I was a man who was recognized by a female user who would become a priest of brilliance in the future, and I put her in front of the far left entrance with his arrogant face. For reference, this entrance was one of the inevitable entrance, but it was necessary to observe the next action of the oil well. Tongue, brother? I heard the embarrassing voice from the back, but I did not mind, and after brushing his head, I stepped back. Sol was still staring at me with his face, which was still very strong. He looked at it and smiled like a twisted bubble. I also saw the face of some sort of sol and it was bad feeling that it wanted to bother and to sound. It was hard to say anything more than I could have given her, but she was just staring at her with her miserable face. He wiped his lips slightly with his tongue, then approached Soli who was standing alone and slowly whispered slowly into his ear. I overheard a conversation between the two. character. Sola. Go inside. Come Four In? Huh. You alone. Yes? Alone? Are you going alone? Are you and your brothers? right. My brother and I will be out there waiting for you. Just go inside yourself and scout for something dangerous. Suhyun is what your brother has allowed. Its a very good idea. He was really whispering silently. I was overwhelmed by that moment, and Sol was mumbling with a small voice. Ahn had an unusual expression in the voices that seemed to be heard, but he kept a position. Soli was so pure that he had a headache and fell into a deep thought. My eyes closed and my fingers touched my balls and it seemed to chew well. After finishing his thoughts, Ansol opened his eyes and opened his mouth with trembling eyes. SoonThere are many dangerous things inside Im going alone Suhyeon can not be a brother. Oh No! You have a very good role. You are bait. baits know? It often comes in movies or so. Based on your sacrifice, we avoid dangerous places and return the Lulu Rural treasure to the city. Why not? When he saw Yu, who was emphasizing bait all the time, he finally looked up at me and threw a gaze at me. It seemed that I firmly believed that I could not have said that. In her eyes so glaring, I just shrug my shoulders. Sol blinked his eyes a couple of times and looked at me and opened his mouth. brother. Yes. it is. Did you really? What, what? Actually I did not spit out any permission. But my flailing voice changed my eyes as if I had accepted it in a different sense. Soon my lips trembled and held my hand tightly. Ansol opened his mouth again with an ultimatum. Are you going to cry? I just avoided my gaze. I have noticed that Sol has avoided my gaze and I do not want to see her cry. When I scratched the ball with a glance, I changed my face so that I could see the face of the brush as a spectacle. I did not know that I could avoid it. yet. I could see the result I wanted. Oh no! Sul was sitting in his seat and burst into tears. He did not know what the real cry was, but he stared back with a blank face, and Ahn Hyun looked at the well with his sharp eyes. Yujeong stood up and pointed at me. What am I doing anyway. Waaaaa! Yuck! Uh ah! Suddenly, I saw Hyeon Sung-eok and Sang-eun, and Ahn Hyun rushes. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hugh. I wanted to write a little leisurely today. It seems that almost three or four hours have been blown. The day is the longest day. If I had not written a little bit after the morning, I would have been dangerous without it. Hahaha From the next time, it is probably going to be progress. Even if you are a little bored, please wait a moment. ???? Ah. And I recommend the playful remix of the playful legend. I heard yesterday. Ah. I really enjoyed it. Hahaha Especially, the part of Tarek s ambassador is true. Lilipple 1. Hyeon-Oh: First celebration! Ahaha. Deployment can feel a little slow. Maybe you can feel it this time too. This time, I have the purpose of resting the frightened people. I put a lot of control and cumbersome. 2. Zami: Ha ha ha. You make such a mistake. I have to blame my finger on my OTL. ?. ? 3. Lamude: No, no. Black and white. Please look forward to it. 4. ChaosSoo: What? You can speak Korean You can speak Korean 5. Einstei: Thank you. I hope you will enjoy this time also. 6. Human life: No. No. Noh (as) Eugene is the name of the protagonist who appeared in the memory year of March 12 memories. 7. Blumie: Black. Please acknowledge it beforehand. ?. ?! 8. Kedoros: I think it will be my black history. I did not know that I would be releasing it like that . 9. Suffering soul: Uh. Wait. Wait! Are you not the author of the Greek Roman mythology? OMG. Im so excited today that I can not sleep. OMG. 10. Lefil: Im sorry. I am very very sorry. Im not. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note!Please give me some comments! And also recommended ? ?) Then I will leave today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 062 Reflection I will not say sorry. I had to do this too. I was not crazy. You still believe me? Really? Trust me? If you really believe I believe Hold me in my window. please. Screw you!Will you? * I do not Yeah? Ansol was shedding tears in his elbow. Ahn Hyun, who heard a bunch of herself, was staring at her through the hole with her hot face. Maybe I would have swung a window in my hand if not for me. I can not say anything I want to say, but I was able to close my eyes and shut up. Sola. Im sorry about you. sorry. Wrong. Good. Tears. BlackBlacktabletbrotherMebaitsI do not know what to say, but I do not know what it means. I shook my head and said that I did not know at all. Frankly, I have noticed a lot about it, but I do not have to tell the truth to me. When I heard my answer, I was a little relieved, then Sol stopped to cry. Of course, I was still hiccups, but I want to do this. I hurried back and stroked my head. It seemed very annoying to have tears in my face and to wipe my tears. He was holding his hands with his knees bent in front of the sol. I felt like I was climbing something in the thought of doing something that was not funny in the real dungeon. I was also swept away by the atmosphere of the kids. But once Ahns anger was so big, I was pretending not to know. He was bowing his head with a dead face. The two faces of me and Ahn Hyun-hee were both unimaginable, and the surrounding atmosphere was very heavy. I usually do not want to get tired, but when I do not like it. Sure! Do an excuse. At the end of the ensemble, Ahn pierced his mouth and pushed the bud again. Yu-jeong looked at Soli and opened his mouth with a hesitant voice. NowWhy did I Abu couple What is so unbearable I stretched my face to my arms and stretched my face. And I saw the flame splashing again in the eyes of the well who saw it. However, because of the guilty that was built, it was not easy for me to say that I was speechless. o . . .The brush is good. Because I have four holes o . . .I think I can distinguish a safe hole from a dangerous hole with a sense That was the real reason I put it in front of the hole. Hmm. I was not talking about it at all. However, I could not stand the moment and I felt the sword in my stomach and knocked on my back like a baby. What am I really doing now? Fortune is one of the least studied areas of abilities. The fact that I know it was only one fact that it had a big impact on magic power events rather than physical power events. There were a few other minor things, but it was nothing but baseless. Ahns face was vague. However, I was satisfied with my head, and I pounded the head of the well to the end of the window. That would be unpleasantly unpleasant, but it was not a repulsive face. Well, thats it. What is bait? I have something to say and I have something to say. brother. What do you want me to tell you? Hes always pretty and hes pretty and hes not habitual. BeautysorryWhat At the end of the words of Ahn Hyun, I became a terrified face. What the fuck is she doing again? He also tilted his head again, putting it on his mouth as if it was a very unfair one. But I felt embarrassed because Yu was obviously wrong and Sol was also staring at me with his eager eyes. * After fixing the turmoil for a while, we could barely move forward. There are red C eyed brushes and a sour well. And I looked at the prefecture, shutting my mouth, and I spit out my voice. I want to put up the momentum at the beginning, because it has become the road Amitabha. Five. I feel fine. As a result, we chose the second hole. I once set up Soli in front of the four holes in order to try it once, and the result was quite distinct. In the first hole he shook his body, and in the second hole he nodded his head slightly. He made an uncomfortable look in front of the third hole, and immediately ran away from the fourth hole. I was surprised by the third eye and the situation that I was roughly grasping the situation with detection. Although the priest is the most important magic power, I thought it would be better to invest only one point in fortune. I was nervous at 100 points of luck, but when I saw that it had some similar effect with my third eye, I felt like I was pulling my mind softly. My praise was heard, and I saw that the waist of the soli who was walking by was getting stiffened. I was honest and funny because my eyes were swollen because I was standing on a white and thin neck. I moved around with a calm mind and perceived the surroundings. Example If you walked this way, it was around once more monsters. Soon I was able to feel something about the detection. When I stopped, the kids became a strange face. Every time I paused, I had a great battle, so I felt nervous. Be careful from now on. As I screamed with a strange face, the faces of the children also settled down. Now it is the two kinds of monsters that are caught in front of the eyes, but only the number of the population was only three. Life reaction, and two statues. I guess I was in a hurry and before I was confused, I felt the need to give a promise. I walked again, and I opened my mouth with a caring voice as I watched Soli, who had been all alone. Sole. Yes. I heard a normal voice in my ears that my anger about me was lifted. Looking at me, I saw a smiley smile, and I was sweating and trying to speak. Help me Help me I was fascinated by the loud voice of a huge ring of air around us. I was about to get into the explanation. As expected, the complexion of the strings and wells changed suddenly in the voice heard from the inside. brother. I think some of the other users I mentioned before talked to. Sometimes I kidnapped around here Stop. Im talking about it. The children stopped talking and uttered a tough voice. But everyone was expressing dissatisfaction about why they did not go to rescue quickly because of their nervous face. I was just about to say a word after I finished my tongue. No one! Please! Please help me! .It was a pretty clever guy. And the irritation also increased. Honestly, I had a fever since I just wasted time in front of the hole with the kids and I do not have any responsibility. And there was a sense of whimpering to the kids. But I could not take it anymore and it seemed like I was going to be going to be like this. I took the sword, swung it gently toward the front, and put it back in. They sent a detective with magical powers so secretly that they could not notice. Maybe if you are the one who is full of intelligence, you will accept it as a signal to close your mouth. I will save you On to the key! I spit out a sigh after I confirmed that my detective had lightly cut his right arm. The kids were just blank faces. I had a very high level of control ability that I could not notice, and it seemed like I was noticing something strange because of the terrible noise of the second half. Hmmm. Do it again. Sola. Do you know about a monster called Ramic? inRamic? Woo I looked at the brush which was deeply in thought, and I had a taste. Certainly not as a major monster, but reminds me of a little difficulty. But the answer came from the wrong direction. Yu-jeong, who had been working with only a short sword with a dead face, lifted his hand carefully. brother. Ramic is Is not that a variant of the doppelganger? Hmm? I looked at the oil well with an unexpected eye. As soon as I had a glance with a signal to keep going, I was speechless with the voice of the oil well soon. I heard that you can imitate your voice even if you can not change your appearance like a doppelganger for a long and long time. Originally, the physical abilities are not as good as they are, but they are for experienced users, so new users need to be careful. Especially, it is a case that you trap a trap and stimulate users emotions and fall into a trap. The correct answer. But how do you know? Rammy would not have been so special. Just by chance. I gazed at the well-to-do eyes of Yu-jung who answered my tongue. Ansols mouth was pale and I knew It was cloudy. Ahn shook his head with a wretched face and immediately saw me and opened his mouth. brother. Then the voice that I just heard was the voice of Ramic? right. Perhaps I will eat one voice of the user who invaded and imitate his voice. Ahn Hyun was the first to judge the situation and turn his head. If you add a little basic knowledge there, it would be really nice. When I was sorry, Ahnhyun quickly pointed the window at the well. From the moment my eyes. I did not know it, and the fire spattered. Chakan! Pinggrr! Overburden! I pulled out the sword with his hand like a lightning bolt, and he did not get a window from his hand. At the same time, the window ran in a rough turn and was caught in one corner. It happened so quickly, and all the children were so happy with their frozen faces. Especially, Ahn Hyun seemed to have a great shock. He looked at me and the window and opened his mouth with a silent voice. Tongue, brother. Just a joke What a joke. o . . .I doubt if the oil well is a lametic If it is usual, it will come out right now, but Yuujung was not able to shout it whether it was pressed by the thriller force. It was the end of the tantalizing melancholy that had endured from the woods of the darkness. And also, It was my trauma to point the spear at the window, albeit deliberately or not, and it was one of the most disliked actions. Ahn Hyun. Ansol. The reason. Ive been out for a while. Will you keep doing this? Do you want to do this? .In my condemnation, the children became dumb with honey. But I kept shooting without stopping. It s just good. Good laugh. I do not have to do it when I do. Im going to get tired of it forever. And Ahn Hyun. joke? As a prank, the well is pointing at the window? What if you do this? Oh, no. brother. I told Sol. Im fine. Or are you not angry? So lets get angry ~ huh? Brother ~ Oh ~. brother. Sorry. It was not so much that I could see it. It is also good to play while it was moderate. After the battle with the Rangers, the children s attitude was suddenly resolved. The more you walk in, the more you need to relax. If you recall the words I spoke of in the woods of the Blacks, you will know how far they have been doing. I have not heard that there is such a caravan in the world, and even if it is, I could not understand it. I played Ahn Hyun with a cold voice. It was a bit of a joke to Sol. However, there was a reason, and it is not allowed, so I can get over it. By the way. Now come into the dungeon. Its not anything else. Point your weapon at the same ally? Is that what you did right now? joke? Do I do the same thing as a joke? The prefecture which had the power which was overwhelmed by my master in the inn the other day, carried out the hand with the face which was stunned. It seemed to me that I had a slight reflection on the words that I would like to reflect on my face. After a moment of silence, I shook my head with a silky face. Ahn Hyun was able to climb his head. Sole, who was watching a series of events, grabbed his stick once and then grabbed his stick. I spent a long time sighing and opening my mouth. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Now I get stuck for a while and get up, my head is confused. I will upload the correct testimonials and release to today. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 063 This is the last warning I give to you. From now on, I will not have any nerves and I will not speak. .So so Hugh. no. Just do whatever it takes. The horse was caught up to the end of his throat, but he barely swallowed it. However, there is a feeling that I have acted like that, but there is not a little feeling. And it seemed to me that I felt irritated by my changing shape as I looked after the children without any knowledge. The sharpness I had in my whole body. The unchanging heart was shaking increasingly. I did not turn around to play this house. It was too much time to waste in this dungeon. I wanted to take all of myself that changed drastically. The boys stared at me with a painful face, killing their breathing. I could see the colorful sound and the broken eyes. I opened my mouth with a strong voice. The voice of the voice I just heard is Ramic. The explanation is oil well, so Ill go over. Daman, Daman and Diu There will be two stone statues to the left and right. Its a trap, so do not look at it before you smash it. I did not wait for them to play and get them to experience, but they adopted the most effective method. After I finished speaking, I went ahead with a quick pace. The kids also followed me in a whisper, but without further ado, I accelerated even more. The quick pace turned into a pace of running, and I wanted to reduce the distance to some extent. visor A clean metal sound was produced, and at the same time, scattered light scattered around. From now on I thought I would solve it a little more positively. As I stepped forward silently, another passage appeared before my eyes. As expected, one user who had his right arm tearing his broken tears was lying on the floor as expected. I was sent to the authentic detection. 0 degreesHelp me Cuckoo! I did not have a chance to get out of the room, but I just popped out and cut off Ramicks neck. There were two stone statues standing on both sides of the thorny ramyum, but they were humanoid statues in deck armor, not Gargoyle or other monsters. I did not mean to kill Ramick, so I stuck a sword for one stone statue. Something like Thats crazy.The stone statue, which lifted his arms slightly with the sound of streets, shed a gleaming light in his eyes when my sword stuck in. But that was it. I penetrated the center of my black stone statue cleanly and smashed the nucleus. After tweaking it, it pulled out and it did not move anymore. Hot And Hyun did not stay still. It was showing the way of quietly releasing the quiet energy around the body, and the spirit militarization firmly. Toward the remaining statue, Ahn Hyun sank deeply into me. The window full of magic power casually broke the stone deck. I heard a crackling sound, and after I saw a large hole in the center of the stone statue, I turned right away. Next It goes right. I do not have much physical loss this time, so I decided to move on to the next vacant lot. Hyun hung behind me, but the oil well and brush was just a blank face. They were alternating between mucilaginous mastic and stone statues, and as soon as our body was far away, we felt a sense of coming back. It will remainIts a goblin bunch. It is safe. Everybody take a formation. This time, it goes in the same way as when I hit Renga. The next vacant lot was literally a goblins den. However, there was a goblin shaman and a hobgoblin guarding him. The goblins with the combination of low-level combinations would have been quite struggling with the new users, but unfortunately it was not about me. After breaking into the empty space, I quickly deviated from the formation and destroyed one goblin shaman and the hob goblins who guarded it. Then, after luring the rest of the goblins into a large group, they immediately went into assault. Although it was a little bit large, the experience of dealing with difficult monsters was very helpful in the early stages of the Black Scorpion and the Black Wolf. Moreover, the leader of the goblins who lost the leader of the lie was to lie down to eat. After the end of the battle, we took a break while deciphering the prefecture where the goblins were shot. During the treatment of Ansoon Hyun, Yu and Jeong went around the vacant lot and rummaged through the items the goblins had. It is because there is a possibility that there is something as much as those who like to glitter. The goblins have no weapons or armor, but after all, they certainly did. The mood of the children sat down to the full. I showed what I found out of the goblins, which I would like to raise the deceased morale. There are not enough gold coins, but I only get about 30 gold, but the jewelry comes out with three eggs. One of the two opals trapped in the pocket and one of the red sapphires drawn from the staff of the goblin shaman. I threw a small opal and took it open. look. Even though the opal egg is a little small, the color is fascinating. You can get at least 20 gold at this time. Its 40 gold. And this coarse red sapphire will get a 70 gold? And gold 30 gold plus a total of 140 gold. All four of us in the user academy for three months have a little more than 10 gold. This one-time battle has earned the equivalent of fourteen times. So the more I go inside right. Maybe there are more treasures. Why not? Now, why do we get a sense of how users like this dungeon exploits? When I saw the jewelry, the oil sparkled. Ahn Hyun nodded like a shocked surprise. However, I was relieved by the light of everyone s face. It seemed that my voice was a little soft and everyone was relieved. As I watched the kids reactions, I laughed a little inside. I thought that I was really believing and following me. However, I was still in a harsh atmosphere because the mood could get messy when I got out of here again. After going through Renga, Ramic, and Goblin Den, we literally made unremitting advances. After the treatment of Ahn Hyun was finished, it started right away. The children also did not complain. As you have earned your direct profits just before, you will be looking forward to what you will get next. After passing through the passage again, the next empty spot was a lair of spiders. The black hairs are so outdated, and when I look at the shells that emit the whitish colors, they seem like those who are different from the ordinary spiders. In particular, there was a possibility that the poisoning of the body was caused by the shedding of the yolk juice. Although it is difficult to deal with, I felt that if I pass through this place, I will arrive at the place I wanted to next. It was right to say that it was a kind of feeling after a lot of dungeons. The long-awaited alchemist base. I wanted to go through it in a hurry and just put a footprint on the empty space. Tukhamyeon Degur . Pia! Suddenly, a rugged bead dropped from the ceiling and hit the head of the brush and rolled the floor. Sol screamed and trembled immediately. I kicked the tea beads quickly with my feet and raised my head to the ceiling. And Uh Well, I What The boys who raised their heads in a reflexive manner soon became dizzy with a sneaking voice. I was surprised at how surprised I was with my fingertips, but I could not speak separately. One user was hanging on the ceiling. It was like a spider web that was hanging with a white thread tied in both arms. The user was a female user, and the clothes on her body had almost become torn like a piece of rag. the problem is. A female users stomach is inflated abnormally. I checked my condition and I frowned. But there was nothing I could do right now. Just look at me. I could not notice that I was hanging in the air because I opened the detection based on the ground. If I had just occupied, I would have been able to see right away . After defeating my self-reliance, I activated the third eye. Although the body has changed a great deal, it is possible to retrieve user information as the background is human. I also wanted to extract information about the affair. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): delay (2-year) 2. A class (Class): General Wizard (Normal Mage Runner) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara (Babara) 4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin gang Nationality:- Korea 6. Gender (Sex): women (20) 7. Kidney Weight: 161.3 c m 54.5kg 8. Inclination: neutral Middle ground (True Neutral) [muscular 45] [duration 26 (-12)] [agile 34] [pt 17 (-25)] [HP-28 (-49)] [good luck 58] * happened to someones antics as a body variations. Durability in a sustained state, suffered a considerable loss of physical strength. The current loss is in progress. * The main body mutation is the perineum. It is currently in a forced conception. * Spiders that are growing in the body of a female user are born after they have absorbed the users horsepower. Uh Ah Huh I hear a groaning sound and my face is distorted. And as her perineal area a little widened, the beads that burst into the green from the air soon fell down. The eggs that fell on the floor sprang up, and their sharp legs tore out the mass and popped out. The children who had watched a series of events did not say anything at first, but they soon began to exert a burning anger. It seemed to be influenced by propensity. The embers of the spider, the beads falling from the hollow of the ship, the hollow of the ship. Children also tell me where these eggs come from. It is our own understanding of how things are going. Especially, Yu C jeong and So C soo were the same female users, and they were pouring anger more than usual. I was also sad. Of course, 20 years old, yet catchy, a woman in the midst of a beautiful woman in the midst of such a shame that it was not sound. It is because it is the second year and it is not bad even if it is low ability. Moreover, it is also a wizard for our party now. I added all of my lost stats, so if I had seen it in the city, I would have been able to go along with it. But it was just a past. For me now, it was merely the mother of a spider monster. At first glance, I remembered Elixir, but he shook his head. It was too good to write it here now. if so. It would be better to kill for yourself. Of course, there is no way to look hard, but frankly frustrating. What. I did not like the fact that I was pretty but I did not seem to have a little sore. I did not want to write a precious Elixir to a user who is not sure to be a colleague, or to work hard to recover the original. I just want to finish the dungeon and return to the city. This was my true heart. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Today, I was sick. I usually do not like Anjo. I woke up this morning and my body was so stiff that I went to the jjimjilbang. I feel like a bone melts when I take a bath in a hot tub . I also feel like Im getting a little warmer when I come out to the sauna too. However, I strangely dried my throat. I sweat a lot. On the way, I bought two cans of beer and came home. I tried to drink it, but it seemed that the more I drank it, the more my throat burned. It was a strange feeling of silence, and I had been smoking only cigarettes with my head on the floor. Then suddenly a nose blew. I think I should go to the hospital someday soon. Hahaha Hmm And also, Are you satisfied with the speed of deployment? -_- a Relief 1. Peoples life: First celebration. Youve finally regained the glory of your former first-class mentor. Hahaha 2. Rinse with a hammer: hahaha. I just run away. I am! 3. Lamude: The problem is that the kids do not have any resistance right now. Just like newborn cubs follow a mother bird. Hahaha 4. Pinging Ping a: Pinging? 5. Quarry: Uh If its a Hmm. Hmm. Hmm. Youre pulling me? Hahaha 6. Suffering soul: Greek mythology and Nordic mythology. Especially the Nordic myth. Please write only 5 small pieces per day. (Sincerity.) (-) ~ ?. 7. Equipment Open: Thank you for your comment. Please comment frequently. ???? 8. GradeRown: Yes. Rammic is aware of the fact that he is a ghost-like monster. External response You can see that other parts of the body have developed instead of falling. 9. Janus: Hahaha. Please wait a minute. It is the children to grow up soon. 10. Fran Dill: There is definitely a bit of a disappointment because there is no one. I would like to write a scene of reunion with Kim Han C soon. However, if you increase the deployment speed, you will have many problems.Honestly, I am a little worried. The user academy part skipped to the second part last time, and the trouble in the progress part was done. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note!Please give me some comments! And also recommended ? ?) Then I will leave today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 064 Type My mind flashed at the voice that Ann Hyun called me. Suddenly I turned my gaze and all of the children were looking at me with a face that I could not help but notice. The spiders came around and were surrounded all around. I had secured the retreat, but I had the feeling that it would be the trickiest of the monsters I have ever met. Everyone was feeling uncomfortable whether the children felt different from the monsters that they had been dealing with in the meantime. If I show my nervousness in the middle of it, I will amplify my anxiety. To calm down, I quickly came to my face. I opened my mouth with a calm voice. Lets focus on spiders. Then the woman I asked him with a sad headache, but I shook his head. It is because the survival of our people was important. As I saw Hyun-hyun and Yu-jeong catching the sergeant, I raised my voice even more. Forget about the suspended user. The owner of the dungeon seems to have been playing the game. From now on, our goal is not to rescue users but to reset dungeon exploration and recreation to top priority. Honda Everybody stay put. You only have to pass this hurdle. Then I rushed the sword as soon as I thought I could see the end of this damn dungeon. When I met a pensioner, I was right to say that I was going to beat my head. Im standing with dust and dirt while securing my exit. Spiders are a lot of things, but as big as they can not tackle at once. But there are those who dig into the box and sprinkle the venom, and I will check them. Everyone concentrates on the guys in front of them. She slides. The slosse slip. As soon as I was finished, the spiders screamed at the floor and cut down on us. The closer I came, the more I thought I was out of order, and I set the sword to the top. I have not felt anything to say about Neesol and Yu. When I approached it, I felt like I was going to be chestnut, but soon after I saw the green beads falling from the air, my face turned red. It seemed that the same female user was quite angry at the fact that she had been attacked. Then a white solid line came out of the mouth of the spiders in front. It was just the beginning of a battle over the ridge of the arm of the dungeon expedition. * Cure! I was able to see the warmth of the body permeating the whole body as the hands of the brush, which was drenched in white light, covered my whole body. Even if it was okay, I got stuck in the treatment, but I could not stop it. Guys. You can stop now. I think its okay. But oh Come You should take some rest. The development of the incident was this. We continued our hard fighting and we could barely win the battle. Of course, it was possible because of the coordination of the battlefield through my arc. A large amount of poisonous juice came out from the mouth of the person who was about to break the spider that had stood up to the end. I swiftly pushed the kids, and the poisonous liquid was turned over. Over a long time, the poisonous poison was burned and the durability was high, so it was not harmful to the poisonous spider. However, the children were forced to lower their fingers and get treatment. Of course, I would have played the role of acting in the moment. After almost getting angry, the kids fell from me and took a break from each other, and when I turned around I lay down on the floor. He was lying on the floor and looking at the ceiling. Ahn Hyun was looking at the ceiling with his legs all the same. Ansol also sat down with a white face and gazed at the ceiling. I guessed what the kids were doing and gave me a sigh of relief and tackled the treatment of female users. I look up at a female user. The ship was still bulging, but it was no longer the spiders eggs falling. Sometimes I was telling them that it was alive to frown and groan, but that was it. What. I would not live in my position, though. TrueI can not believe it. I wonder how many of these spiders weve done Ahn looked around and opened his mouth with a fluttering head. I was removing some of the spider webs on the body all over the place, but I soon found that it was a nuisance. It seemed hard for the whole body to be full-bodied or to make fun of the arm. The whole body of the well was filled with minor injuries. The clothes he wore were also divided, and he was shaking his cheeks. Just looking at the blurry eyes, Yuujung shook his collar and winked at me with provocative eyes. However, when I looked at it with a hard eye, I bowed my head. Whatever. A little while. I sat down as if I was going to be. At the moment, the worried eyes of the children gathered, but they shook hands and signaled that it was okay. Now, if you are forcibly raising the children to the hell, they may be rebellious. Typically, when Yu Jung was lying on the floor and relaxed, the body sensation was activated little by little. Uh . I think Im addicted All my body is squeezing . Ansol. Give me a decoy order. Yes Wait a second girl. Suhyun is doing it right away. Do you discriminate people? The face of the brush was blushing on the tip of the oil well, and the hand was pushed out. It is not ah I mean, its burning out now. Oh Mana exhaustion states that if you force the horsepower here for too long, it might sound reversible. He understood that he understood his head and put his head back on the floor. Looking at the ceiling with a gentle gaze, Ahn Hyun started to talk to me, turning his head to a face filled with tiredness. thatType Why That female user What are you going to do? .I kept talking for a while. Ahn Hyun is poisonous. Before the battle, I was paying attention to female users. I do not understand why I care so much in my standards. Because it is reason. I do not know how to do it. . I felt I needed to take a little look at Ahn Hyun. What do you think? I want to save. I smiled a faint smile as I saw Ahn Hyun answered without hesitation. The tendency of Ahn Hyun is once neutral. And Neutral. However, if I want to seek purely once, there is a possibility that I will tend toward order or line in the future. I wanted to answer my expectations, but unfortunately I did not have a hobby of torturing hope. I do not know. As you can see from the boat, you have conceived the egg of a spider. That is, there is a high probability that a conception state has been forced. If there is such a variation in the body, I can not say that there is nothing we can do to be honest. Of course I can bring you Are there any senior users who are present for the female user in the hall plane flow now? No. okay . . . You can stay and live. Even so, the reality that users will face in the future is literally hell. It might be more helpful for you to kill now. o . . .Come on. Sure you are. What. Lets ask your doctor. Then you have to break the hanging line. I quickly added, looking at the guy whose face suddenly got dark. Ahn closed his eyes with his tired face and nodded his head. It was not a good sight because it was hanging in the air once. I was not hungry to see the naked naked body of a woman. Once I thought I was going to lose, I was about to raise my body. Yo Ho Ho! A faint laughing sound filled the empty space. Suddenly, all the boys were surprised. It was finally the owner of the dungeon that the fragrance of the fragility was coming from above. I signaled to the kids with a glance, then laid hands on the sword. The man is ~ two. Yes! The woman is not. Anyway, two. Right It seemed to be a female entity because of the high tone of voice. When he cheered on a man and booed a woman, he stood up in a fuzzy tone. -Which is? Who is it? Where are you talking about bullshit? Why do not you come out cowardly? Im going now! Sasak. It is. When I raised my hearing by magic, I was able to catch a single object that was definitely coming down from the ceiling. The object came out of his mouth without hesitation as he came down, and he was making more of the anger of the well. what? You are a feminine human female? I do not like greedy females. But it is also good. These females are perfect for the mother. Like a female hanging on the ceiling now. Hihihihi! He was trying to spit out again, and his face turned bluntly in the words of the mother. Perhaps it was a horrifying gesture that seemed to realize what the word mother meant. I had an appetite. The momentum spreading from above was different from the monsters that I have ever met. Boss Monster of the courtesy rite of comparison if dare to say. If the body of the kids was in good condition and had a good time, I might do it. But now all of the body was in a different state. I sighed and stood up from my seat. I think it was the right answer to come out and solve it. Everybody stand up. Perhaps the owner of the dungeon appears. Correct A vibrant voice came down from the air, with the sound of something falling down on the ceiling. As he glanced up, a spider that was over two meters tall was sitting round and round about hanging around by a female user. The size was also the size, but the most surprising thing was that a face with a human eyeball protruded from the center of the upper part of the spider. It was a spider. With no surprise, the spider came down the dodo and sank down to the floor. It seemed to be sitting on my own, but Boom.The noise that ran around. The dungeon master of the ancient alchemist Vivian was the spider. Vivian smiled at us with a clear smile. Good day. New food folks. Its feeding. Its rude from the start. I responded effortlessly, and the spider tilted his face. Then, after hard work, he laughed and laughed again. Welcome to my dungeon. Human males. Ah. Human females do not welcome the year. crazy bitch The mouth of the well was directly against the spider. The children were aware of this spider as a perfect enemy. In addition, female users on the ceiling. It seemed that he felt that this was the spider in front of my eyes. Everyone was upset with their legs, but I felt like shooting spiders with their obviously young eyes. The spider grinned at us once, and he was able to speak out. Come on. I greeted my own welcome. The yoke is so. Why do you see everyone like that? A year like a jerk. Would you say hello if you were like me? crazy bitch At the end of the era, the spider was severely wounded. Soon she answered with a grumbling voice. Sheesh. I hate you. I was welcomed. Ah. You did not welcome because you are a female. Something good. Recognize recognition. Welcome you! Put it away. Its disgusting to have your welcome. Woo. I really do too. Why do you hate me like that? What Looking at the spider with a pure face, Yu-jeong became a frightful face for an instant. But before long he held a poison in his eyes and yelled at the ceiling. Can not you see that female user? Is that what you say? In the poignant blame of the well, the spider responded with a glance. Thats whats supposed to be. They crawled in my lair first. I also destroyed my precious people, my children, and my living space. I have touched me first, but then Ill be fine. What, what? You guys are the same. No. Rather, you have been more prosperous. Its a spider that can make a fuss. I. look. The bodies of my children. Oh mother. I stepped on the unborn children. I feel sorry for you. Thick and long. I was laughing as I watched a spider that was slightly teary with my hairy legs. The only reason for Yu-jung was that he was blinded by his blocked face. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I was surprised to see Noble novel today. Personally I like zombies or survivors very much, but I have read and read the comments of Northwood. By the way, I saw those who gave comments on my work in the comments. It sounds good to me. Hahaha For reference, the work I am reading is the beautiful world of Northwood (adult edition). I recommend this novel. It is fun enough to read alone. Then I will go into Lilith. Relief 1. Persons life: Oh. Im so sorry I can not count my broken heart. In the next week, I will give you a full refill. Hahaha 2. Fran Dill: Since leaving Mule. And we are planning to come out one by the outbreak of the war. Please wait a minute. ???? 3. GradeRown: Right. I will not live even if I live. I wrote it after deliberately because it would be quite hard to write the process. 4. Blami: Uh ? Come to think of it ? How to Noble. 5. God on the heavens: Yes. No interest on our part! Hahaha Thank you. 6. AF_ Vesper: I am going to visit the hospital tomorrow. I do not want anything else. ?. ? 7. Pinging Ping a: I have a wish. He always puts you in a pudding. Could you please just post another comment? ???? 8. Boredom: Thank you. I feel like Im energized by the body by reading the comments. I will have a test tomorrow. Afterwards. 9. Suffering soul: Deal. Daman, Daman and Diu How do you feel about moderating the condition a little. I will do two chapters a day, the Greek Roman mythology 2 chapters, the northern European myths 4 chapters. Deal? 10. Erhhasha: No. Suhyun practiced hard. I did not show up in the novel, but if you read the pinched parts, I would have worked harder than the kids to the user academy. Of course, there is a sense that I have been neglected to teach children and collect information from the mule. There is no need to learn the black hand in hand. The hall plane is a state of non-realism that is somewhat set up. If you keep only the swordsman and the swordsman, you can achieve more than 100%of any sword. Its a good idea to add that seasoned experience there. Hahaha Thank you. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note!Please give me some comments! And also recommended ? ?) Then I will leave today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 065 Well. First, I ask for your understanding that it is an announcement, not a joke. Today. I received the obligation of my relatives whom I mentioned last time. After my father arrived, he woke up once and said he could not get up again. As the doctor says, I think its okay. Its unbelievable. My father says that you are leaving every single one of these. The soulful words continue to pierce my heart. I have a complicated head. Get It Now! Or I will have to go down at dawn tomorrow. Inevitably, from February 2 (Saturday) to February 3 (Sunday), we will do the cancellation. Thank you for your understanding. Im so sorry Eugene ups. Chapter 066 Ahn was staring at the spider with his bare face. Ansol listened to his staff without speaking, and the well was sprinkled with a dagger. Looking at the face, it was the faces that seemed to run out of nowhere. On the other hand, the face of the face, Ani Vivians face was overflowing. She smiled as she watched her brothers fate and laughed and greeted her with a lively voice. Of course, it was me who was talking. Smile? I smile! Do you think so? Human male? If you look at it from your point of view, I think it makes sense. Spider-female. Yo ho ho! Spider female. Cracked. Youre kidding me. You look different too. Good! I have a patience for a long time. You do not kill Hmm Decided to live! Vivian was a very solid face. I heard the two legs in front of me and put on my arms (? The kids were not ridiculous, but they were giddy, and there was a sound of windshed. Anyway, by my standards, it was a pretty pleasant monster. I also had a soft smile and opened my mouth with a little playful tone. I have an answer. I do not think Ill spend a little more time writing this? I noticed the intention of my words, and Vivian opened his eyes in a circle. Its something. What is it? Do you want other kids to live? Not that. I came to this place and saw your body Did you kill both of them? In my question, the spider nodded immediately without hesitation. Yeah, sure. I did it. But why? But the name is Alchemist. Do not you use your body for experiments? I do not understand why I left it alone. Is not it Vivien? To this. Ive torn that shrill Ohing? But how did I know I was an alchemist, Vivienne? After seeing Vivian s reaction, I put a smile on my smile and put on a gentle expression. It was refreshing and had some intelligence. But that was all. There seemed to be no higher thinking power that might have been seen in the old Alchemist. Once I checked the desired response, I could not get over the distance. Vivien showed delight that there was a person who knew himself by splashing with a bright face.I am afraid that the dungeon will collapse every time I play. Though it may be my guess, Vivian probably touched on a body modification or intentional infection with the desire to live more. In this case, I could see it as a miserable word of a wizard or alchemist who was not high enough to be rich. I do not have to say if Im satisfied. It was a rare type anyway. The other humans, females, came in first. There are a few children who are still on the subject of lower grades. I lost a lot of useful people. you. Did you pass the vacant lot with the goblins? They were not originally used by the public. I was forced to fill it in the wind as the original ones were wiped out Eight! Fever! Vivien grew so upset that he was really angry. She usually pours a bottle of poison from the chin, and proves her anger. She was breathing and speaking with a high voice. Do I have to see it? I did not want to leave it this way. But it was a museum. Exactly. I really did use a little bit of it, but one of them is running away? The one holding the bow! The other humans abandoned, and I was running away to live alone, and I was overwhelmed. Come on. What. But thanks to the rest of them, even though they lost the former. So Honestly, I wanted to kill him first, but other humans did not let me go. Especially the male priest. I liked it, but I kept killing it first and then killing it. I grabbed the other kids and ran away. I followed the back, I put a leg, and I cut my back halfway. Well. But then I thought of it and just chased the first runaway male. So I did not check. Is he dead? Vivian spoke all these words very quickly. I wanted to be a person who likes to talk a lot. When I talked to Vivian without any hesitation, they were all watching with their faces. Then, suddenly Ahn Hyun suddenly faced with a glance face, I was able to see her eyes glancing toward the children. Perhaps it seemed like I misunderstood that I had to regain as much as possible while I was taking the time to talk. I was just wondering if I was really wondering . However, this misunderstanding is not bad any more, and after accepting it, I answered Viviens question. Huh. Hes dead. So the archers user is finally hit by you? Heehee! It is so fun to talk to after a long absence. Yeah, sure. You know. Honestly, those guys are not quite as good as I am. So I went to the end. He scratched his throat and screamed. Did I do well? Woah. Vivien was a real joyful face. She closed her eyes as if she were recalling what she was doing, and she looked at her. Meanwhile, Ahn Hyun was breathing slowly. He said, I do not have the answer when I only talk about the sol. I pulled and pulled and I liked it. Then Vivian shimmered his eyes and pointed to the air by lifting his legs with a surprise face. Hey! Ask him! I am so delighted to talk to you strangely ~ Hee. okay . . . What happened to the female user hanging on the ceiling? When I asked him with a good voice, the spider tied his body and opened his mouth with a red bullet. Back from That year I heard a sound that Yu C jeong spit out. Myoje. Are you jealous of monsters right now? ? e. The female hanging on the okay . . . I did not like it when I first saw it. I was really annoyed when I looked down at me with blinking eyes. After all, its going to be like that. I do not like it. Even if you do not like it Thats a bit too much. As he talked to his friend, Vivian picked it up and closed his eyes again. It seemed to enter the recall mode again. Ive already had dozens of opportunities to do it. However, I did not attack very well because it was fun to listen to it because it made the horse quite tasty. Of course, I also have other ideas that I keep hearing about. Heehee! It would have been fun if you saw it together. At first I am tied up and trying to sharpen me. I really wanted to break it down. Thats why. Renga also gets ~ Goblins also ~ The first man who has escaped Ramic also receives ~ And finally the role of the spider to finish the clean finish! It is still in the first sight to see the plight of monsters deprived of the innocence of the year when it was so dignified. Thats how you cry . It was so funny that the face that I was staring at and smirking was wringing my nose and I forgive him. Eventually, she lost her ejie as she conceived and gave birth to an egg. Heihi Hit! Stupid years. I wish I had done it from the beginning. Then, like other males and females, I would have kept them alive. Then there are users still alive. Uh. I had a good conversation with Kochi. It will be alive for a while. But I am worried about where to write it. Id like to have kids Or make it a chimera. Hmm The latter is more bullish. All of the children s breathing was quite stable. I listened to the sword that I had peeked at because I thought I should finish the conversation. Looking at me with a sword, Vivian muttered with a sad face. inTo fight? Lets not do troublesome work ~ huh? I will not make you bad. Its annoying. But I think I should knock you down. Its like our kids do not like you. huh. Toothbrush. Something good. He says he drank a bullet. But I do not kill you because you like it. AndEla. I wrote it again. He also lives with a cute male. The face of Ahn Hyun changed oddly. However, as the atmosphere of the prefecture and me changed subtly, the anger of the oil well and the brush got more and more intense. After spilling a little sweaty sweat a little, I throttled my throat and talked. The other two? Hum Honestly, the maternity year seems to be more appropriate. Mana seems to be abundant. But I think I will be too open to it from now on. They are also kings who commit suicide before they are made into a mother. So Ill have a gigabyte next year. crazy bitch Huh. I am crazy. Its screaming. I do not have? !@# $%^ & * & ^%$ # @ @! In the affirmative response of Vivian, the voices shouted, speaking a language that they could not understand. Vivian, who listened and laughed and laughed at the profanity of the pouring oil well, soon began to pour out his life with a sincere look. Every time I talked to him, I saw a spider whose atmosphere was changing and I was sneaking around. It was certainly not a spider with normal accidents. As soon as Vivians prayer changed, she immediately began to ask her mouth. I saw the children who seemed serious and I raised the horsepower gradually. However, there is a sense that it is a little unreasonable to leave it to the children entirely. This time, I was thinking of going out even if there was a person who showed his talent. The moment I take my mind and take a step. I could see that the lower jaw of the spider who was searching for us was opened wide and a thread like a waterfall flowed out. If I get caught, I will not hurt. Ill catch it all at once. Hihihihi! With the laughter of a spider, a silver thread springs from his lower mouth. I have been proud of the huge amount and the huge amount of the spider which the spider which it opposed so far compared with the spider web which is not comparable with. The poured threads toward the floor were soon scattered like umbrellas, and soon bowed like arrows toward us. I was at a very fast pace, and I had a sense of a moment. The thread of the spider touched our bodies in the middle of the night so I felt it. Soon, the gentle threads began to enter our bodies. But I did not act and just kept quiet. For a moment, one thought flashed over his head. If there is no threat of life in this situation, it would be better to take it back to his secret base and come out again. You were surprised? Heihit. I did not have much resistance, but the kids were desperate. But I was at a rate that I could not react. Ahn Hyun was late, swinging the window around and pulling the threads away, but it was in vain. It was a problem of thickness and viscosity, but it was so heavy that it was hyperalgesia. If he did, there would have been no point in being able to point to the well and the brush. Nonetheless, when the boys used the dragon, Vivian uttered a laughable smile and then uttered his voice. Wow. Im in vain. I did not make my yarn weak enough to be cut off by such a men. Do not be underestimated. Just accept it. Like the male at the front. My eyes, my mouth, my ears are clogged too, but at least my nose will not be blocked. What is it? Hey. Wait a minute. Its all blocked except your nose? Oh, Uh, yes. As I opened my mouth with a half C colored face, Vivian waved his eyes and stuttered. However, after confirming that my head was big, I turned my head backward. The speed at which the thread closes the body is so fast that the children have already decorated the thread with the whole body like a pupa cocoon. I leaned my head downward and I saw a yarn winding around my body. The five senses are blocked. That said, the kids in Kochi could not see and hear what I did. I thought it would not be necessary to go inside if the secret was guaranteed. As I set my mind, I awoke to sleep in the body. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. The prize came safely. The person turned into a handful and put it in the ashes. I had a lot of thoughts while walking with the hot urn. Readers who have posted a lot of comments. Thank you very much. This comment has been really great power. I came home at ten today. As usual, I can not write in 2 hours in absolute time, but there was a little amount of work I had done before, and when I was pushed into the corner (?), Somehow the capacity came out. I wanted to keep my promise because I announced that it will be canceled from February 2 to February 3 only. Some people may not like the quality or quantity of this article, but please understand the circumstances of today. The alchemists dungeon is almost ending. I will probably finish in three or four times and return to Mule. Please wait a bit for those who are bored. In the future, I will try to meet your expectations with more fun and good contents. Lilith will be resumed tomorrow. Thank you for your interest and support. Chapter 067 Hwajeongjeong (fire). It can be interpreted as a pure fire crystal in the hall plane, though it is interpreted as a god in charge of literal translation. The power to burn everything that exists. It is because of the power above that Seraf fiercely opposed my fairy tale fairy tales. Hwajeongjeong is a chlorine of the mythic class that can literally burn everything that exists. As well as being above the salt class, the highest class of fire that can be ruled and dealt with as a human being, Serap said similar, but from a pure destruction perspective. The scapegoats governing the lowest wife of the Palestinian Hell, Mongan, may also stand one step back. If the ancient record I studied is true. Above all, combining the power of a swordsmith expert who can cut everything and the power of a lantern, you can burn everything that exists in the world.. The problem is that the lunar calendar is a mythical class, so it includes the attributes of the New Year. In other words, I had the power to kill Seraf when I had my heart.Of course, it is not that the angels are tired. Its only theoretically possible.) Anyway, the destruction of the hell is a squeeze of a sword, but at best, the spider s yarn was not able to stop the flames of my flame. After all the children turned into cocoon and confirmed that they were hanging in the air. I immediately developed magic. Hwaruk! Oh,Hmm The light scarlet mana blooms and soon the thread wrapped around me disappears instantly as ice cream melts. Vivian fired the stretch with a flustered face, but the result was the same. She was a little thinner, but she soon opened up her chin. It seemed that the poisonous poisonous liquor would shoot poisonous liquid. cheeky! Vivian bursts into obscurity, and immediately the poison of her poison from her mouth has hit me. I feel free to flee to the face with a single single smile. The poisonous liquid that came into contact with my skin was oxidized in the air without any trace. Hihihihi. What do i do I did not want to kill. Im so angry. Im not dead. After responding lightly and watching me walk out, Vivian became the face of any monster and asked her mouth. Ah. It is unfair. The monster is you and me, but why am I treated like this? Anyway, I stroked the smooth skin and went on foot. Whether the poison penetrates into the body or exudes into the body, it is only if you burn it over borrowing the power of the lantern. hemp. Nonsense. Whats not good. HaHow is a human being HaHow could a spider As he spoke, the spider frowned and grasped both legs. I seemed to shoot down, but borrowing the power of the Hwajeong I was showing more than the schedule now. Hold the sword and wield it once. It is a normal day for others to see, but the power of the waves contained in it can never be ignored. Before long, the wave of my horsepower was aimed at the spiders lifted leg. I am sick. I cut the goal in a flash. This whole process took place in just one second, so I was hit without falling down. Vivian screamed and screamed, stepped back, and spewed the venom and thread as soon as possible. I felt that it was an attack that seemed to be quite frustrating to see it as a tackle attack due to simple suffering. Its okay to just sit down, but I swiftly swung the sword to get Vivians attack. My defense is really simple. The thread comes off, and the poisonous liquid flows. It is an example of Taegeuk (Taegeuk) to spread the sword of the high school sword that I learned against this simple attack. But the party will taste dying. I am attacking with all my strength, but I do not stop, I rather go ahead without stopping. The dazzling sparkling dancing everywhere beautifully dances. The spilled yarn falls down to the floor and the poisonous liquid that spouts is passed over me. As I stepped closer, Vivian stepped back. I opened my mouth like a ridiculous face. But the name is Alchemist. Is not the attack too monotonous? The ancient alchemist will cry. Vivien? Answer me. Hahaha Vivians expression was urgent. I was sweating as if I had no capacity to care about my words. However, I could see her face turning white when she used both the stockpile and thread. It seemed to use dragon to draw somehow, but only a few thin threads were all. Key Tsuki ! CKKY ! Vibian, who was in a stretchy voice, looked up at the ceiling and rushed up the wall. I suddenly saw the spider on the ceiling through the wall and I started to run on the wall. Come with me. Vivian, who was on the wall, watched me closely after me and flirted with his back to the floor. What in the world The spider falls on the ceiling. Do I look so surprised? Uh Suddenly I heard a groaning under the spider, and I stood up hanging upside down. Unfortunately, as the spider fell, the female users also fell away. First, it was a cushion of a spider, and the hollow of the ship was hollow. Downstairs, green beads seemed to roll over. It seemed that the spider was inadvertently dropping the bead by forcefully pressing the ship of the ship. I was frowned upon because it was not a good sight. With an annoying face, Vivian pushed Hsu-yeon out of her, and then she closed her legs and lifted her up to see if a good idea had come up. Something good idea came to my face. I waited patiently for her words. It was a good time to hear what it sounds like. When I lowered and landed lightly, Vivian lifted up the bridge with the stillness as if I waited. Hi You, are you human? Yes, I can, If it comes any closer. Im going to kill this woman. Hyujae I sighed with a sigh. Vivien, who had seen my reaction to me, looked at his face with relief and lipped his lips. I looked at the face of the user who was distorted by the pain. Her eyes were also staring at me. Jong C yeon s eyes were having an eager look on me. Hi Hi. Will you let go of your sword once? I will. I slipped down the sword on the floor. Vivian, who was dubious, checked my actions and then painted a thin line on his mouth. Regardless of that, I reduced the distance with the spider again. Whenever I set foot on my foot, Vivian shuddered a bit, and he soon extended his leg further forward. Almost enough to come close to me. Is this a fool. Jong Yeon and my pupils exchange their gaze with each other. There is no guilt. I did not kill the user anyway. However, after I bowed to the head of the mess with a sorry sign of the end, I reached out to the white neck of a female user. I did not say to come ? A womans thin neck is caught in her hands. Cow, hand bevy ? Wood gain. Great! Cry wickedness I twist it as it is. Because the muscle strength ability is 94 points, it is easy to beat the throat of a female user. The feeling of crumbling of the neck bone in the hand is transmitted. I quickly pulled out my tongue and watched Josies death, and I was amazed by the face that I could not believe. After enjoying his face, he jumped to the ground and sprung to the side of the spiders face lightly. I gently stroked the upper face of Vivian, a hollow face, and opened his mouth. You idiot. I have to catch the kids who are with me. What if you catch a human who has nothing to do. HaBut its the same guy why Its annoying and disturbing. And I do not have anything to do with me. Do not die. He, though! If you kill someone so badly! Are you really human? It s awkward to say something like that. Ah. And the legs that stretch out to the kids are not working. Do you rip it off? As he laughed and warned him, Vivian put his leg back with a grim face. It is stinking. Now I am on Vivian s body, and she was sweating with sweaty face. My hands were now burning with a soft scarlet light. Magical power that contains the power of the lantern. It was a good choice to boss the boss monster at the first line. I was excited to catch monster down monster in the tide. How do I kill him? Vivian, who exchanged gaze with me, turned his head right away. It was the feeling of the difference between my existence and my own price to shake off my lips. I knew that I was worried about my treatment, and Vivian was showing a desperate expression. It seemed like he still wanted to live. Every time I stroked her hair, it was a disgusting tremor and a squinting at me. By the way, I have used some of my strength this time. Frankly, I was somewhat surprised. I was confident that I would win, but I never imagined it would be easy to catch. Even though Im around town, my name is Dungeon Master, Boss Monster. It feels like having power. Uhh! Vivians face suddenly frowned as if I had given my hand strength without knowing it. She continued to look at me and swallowed her saliva and opened her lips. You know me. Yes, I can, Let me live. ?It sounds like a dump. I scratched my head once or twice and then replied with a shaky face. Nothing Why. help me. What is it? Please save. But the name is the master of the dungeon and the boss monster. Do not you have pride? Thats what. I live the most important thing. help me. please. .I was able to do it because I could see Vivien, who changed his face and opened his eyes with a lantern and begged for it. As long as the Hall Plane is not a game, it will end as soon as humans and other animals and creatures die. In particular, it is normal for people with intelligence to have a desire for survival. But it s too weird to beg your life like this. magneton. Lets fight a little more and decide. Do you know? You can win I hate this. For some reason, since then, I have noticed that I can not rebel if I get tired of you and I feel terrible death. Ill give you a good one. So please help me. please. Yes. it is. I feel good. In fact, I was about to kill Vivian in the next few moments when he took some action. But after I came up, I could not feel any living from her. If I feel emotionally, would it be submissive? I was glad to see Vivian say anything good. Good things? Yeah, sure. The reason I came here anyway There may be other reasons. Anyway Im here to get my treasures. Hmm Vivian quickly fell flat as he watched a struggle and watched his chin. It was as if the puppy was looking at the owner and fanning his tail. Once I decided to take on the finer things that Vivian spewed. What are you going to give me? You know, the price of life is expensive. Umm . . .All of it. Its useless. Lets go to my studio once. Go and see and love me. The studio is right in front of this passage. What do you do? By the way, kids . Is it okay for a while even if I leave it as it is? I do not care Huh. Do not worry about it. Once inside, there will be a couple of people still alive. I got it yesterday, but its still alive! When I saw three in a cocoon made of yarn, I felt a little sorry. But when I turned right, I turned my head and my spider was twisted, and I quickly relieved the path with a relieved face. Holding me on my body. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Why does this make Pvii Poor . But the misery of Vivian is not over yet. And dungeons are boring. Please wait a moment. There are now a few more pages left. I will try to finish it as soon as possible. But I do not want to eat everything I eat. Hahaha And man life. Thank you for your note. Ive seen it now. I read it really impressively. A persons life seems to be a great power to me from the beginning of the novel.__) Lilipple 1. Blaumi: Congratulations on your first. I hope you enjoy this time too. I will also try to make more. 2. hohokaya1: When I saw the comment, it seemed that fatigue was flying. Im sorry I have not been able to do this forever. Ah. Fort February seems to be too busy. Ill stop doing what Ive been doing and prepare for the takeover. New Years Day is approaching. Im really busy with my nose. Hahaha 3. Rein Carnation: Actually, this is what happens when you show your skills in the early mules. Like this one. Hahaha If you leave Mule, you will have to demonstrate your ability even if you do not like it. Please wait a little more, please. ???? 4. zeromax: I am always worried that I will not be bored while I am always writing. I will be happy to prepare for your next meeting. Gomapseumnida 5. Einsteem: It is. Vivien is true. The more I use it, the more I feel. Einstein is always happy to have good luck. (Knowing fortunate 101 points ?!) 6. Demodex: Thank you. I will hold on to my mind and write more. ???? 7. Person life: hahaha. I got a really good note. When I tried to take a break, I saw the comment and the hand went to the keyboard by itself. I think I like the readers of nature. Aw. This is a confession? * -_- * 8. GradeRown: Ah. I have a lot of worries because I might have a reader who will impress me with writing. So I deliberately skipped the course. The amount of delay is unfortunate, but here is goodbye. Instead of being protected, women around the main character are going to be more frustrated. Hahaha 9. Hyeon: Haha. Whoops. There are certainly a few people who are not happy to deploy. My motto about the current development is fast when it is fast. The necessary part is slow. Hahaha It was my first expedition and my first dungeon. Please just wait a little longer.__) 10. Suffering soul: Aha. Youre talking Seraph. It is one of the most accomplished characters. As an important character once, there are many things to come forward. I personally like Seraf for the third time!So first and second ?) Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note!Please give me some comments! And also recommended ? ?) Then I will leave today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 068 As Vivian said, it did not take much time to go to the studio. After leaving the aisle, we entered another gear (?) And saw another passage. It was quite different from the passage Ive seen. After passing through the passage, we were able to see the alchemist s workshop. There were a lot of attractions in the studio. Documents and records scattered around, monster carcasses, liquids in glass bottles emitting odd smoke. And in one corner, there were two loaves of cocoon that were nicked by a white thread. It seemed like there were two users who caught the other day. Vivian asked me to wait a moment and then put me down on the floor. Vivian was careful of every single action since he begged me for his life. Soon after, Vivian showed me a busy move, leaving me to watch the studio. I wanted to go around here for a while, and Vivian started to build a car in front of me. Even if you look at it, you are really working hard.I think it was enough. Finally, I saw Vivian, who is tugging a box that is old and square, and I was seriously worried about whether I could live it. Vivian, who wiped the sweat of his face by lifting his long leg, soon glanced at me and opened his mouth. In the meantime, it is a monster that turns out to be a good mood, so I do not know when to put my teeth on me again. After I had finished the boundaries inside, I listened to her. Good morning. I pulled it out. There are more but there is nothing you like. Anyway, I pulled out everything I wanted to be useful on a human basis. I hope you like it. Looking at her smiling, I shook her head. But once it was a famous alchemist, how did intelligence deteriorate? But before I saw the relationship between me and the monster, I was completely evangelized. If you look at it, you are an intruder or a thief. There is no burden before the desire to live. After I convinced myself of this awkward situation, I picked up a large leather pouch on the far left. He seemed to be full of pills and his pockets were full of spikes. Once the sheep pass. I just unpacked the pouch and unzipped it and looked inside. Kenichi Momoyama gemsThats it? Yo Ho Ho. Huh. Humans usually like jewels, right? I also had a time when I was human, and I liked the sparkle very much. Anyway, theyre all good guys. I do not have to worry about buying a bag for a while. Why not? Do not you like it? Hum Vivian was peeking at my face while swearing that I could not feel anxiety. I slowly looked up at him, looking at the value of the jewels and pouting. exactly. There is nothing wrong with Vivian. The value of the jewel in the pocket was certainly great. I swallowed the saliva, and then slowly turned back. Inside the pouch was a jewel that spouted a bright color. At first glance amethyst, aquamarine, diamonds, emeralds, rubies, opals, topaz and so on. It was clear that the best quality was the color that shines even when you look at it. Inside the Hall Plane, jewelry is also popular for simple ornaments, but more popular among mages. Because they provide a variety of useful help with their jobs. A gem wizard, a secret class. The face of Kim Han-fal came to my head. It would have been really helpful to show this pouch as much as you would expect from a wizard who consumes jewelry. But, I just erased the memories of the one from the head. In the end, she kicked her own blessing. Of course, I understand her feelings, but if the future does not change, the dismantling of the Golden Lion Clan was a prejudice. When I am satisfied with the smile, the face of Vivien brightens. Good. I am sorry to receive? Hehehe. What is this? Nothing is more valuable than life. And I do not need it anyway. Theres a lot of obsession with your life. Anyway, I put the jewel pocket on one side and picked up the other leather pocket that was next to it. It seemed like gold coins that I heard a roaring sound as I lifted it into the air. This was also a pouch. As I looked inside my pocket, I could see gold coins boasting the golden color of the horse. Hmm Its a gold coin. Its about 200 gold. Is this the only gold coin? I touched the leather pouch, repeatedly threw it, I was able to gauge the amount. I can not say it is small, but the precious gem was so great that I felt a bit disappointed. When I read that kind of thing, Vivian clutched my leg with a grim face. Soon she opened her mouth with a loose voice. BeautyWife Exactly 204 gold 27 silver 306 bronze The gold coins were not so greedy. I still scraped it as it was Black. Thats really it. Sorry. Im really sorry. If I knew this, Id better keep it Forgive me. Vivien, who was crying as he spoke, was tearing down tears. I was amazed and hastily wiped the spider in front of my eyes. Oh, no. Im fine. Its okay. magneton. Do not cry and look up. The attacker who comforts the dungeon comforts the owner of the dungeon and heads up and asks for forgiveness. No matter what it is called the Hall Plane, it was a rare sight. I was a bad guy who was tearing my nose and I comforted Vivian with his thick sweat. On my back, Vivian broke my head and stole tears from my legs. Ah. No matter how I see it, I can not adapt. With a pocket next to the gem, Vivian pointed to his next pocket with a determined face. The precious gems and gold coins were almost three times larger than the gold coin pocket. Yo, yo! I really like you! Uh, huh. Yes. Ill see you now. Thank you very much. Huh. Check it out. Heehee! Vivian, who had seen his leg trying to release his handbag, was poking out of his mouth. I simply opened the pockets that came to me, and I checked the contents. When I saw myself confident, I was curious about the contents inside. There were glass bottles containing a lot of colored liquid inside. Perhaps it was your own potion. I immediately activated the third eye, seeing the regularly arranged potions. When I saw my pocket slip, I heard Vivian crying. Ahem. See those potions? Hmmmm! What kind are they? There are some advanced treatments Hmm. There is no superlative. Disappointing There are also mana regeneration numbers dock. This is a good use. Detox potion. Well. If there is poison, there should be detox. Wu This is an explosive potion, is not it? This is fine. AndEh. This is a drug? I muttered the information I had seen with my third eye, and Vivians voice broke down in the middle. Soon I looked up at the strange looking gaze and saw a spider that looked at me with an awkward face. Why are you seeing me like that. My heart was pretty well solved, but still good things came out. I spoke to her with a caring voice. Why Are you an alchemist? Was not it an inspection? What is it? Huh. Its not an alchemist. Why? Oh, Oh, no. NowNo. Huh. nothing I looked down at her as she closed her eyes. Ah. PerhapsI was proud to explain it, but I was hungry to play the player. I was so sorry for my sickness. After I pounded his leg in the sense of going up, I counted the three pockets I had ever received. Gold coins are not meaningful anyway. I have 1000 gold that I have brought as a spare. And the set of jewelery pouches and potions could be seen as a big hit. After saving the jewelry pouch, he could later use one of the talented wizards to recruit or build several weapons. Potions do not need words. If you are in the hall plane, you will be using a lot of things. I was willing to reach out to the old box left over. This time, I was excited about the fact that it was a box, not a pocket. As he pulled the old box forward, his eyes shone brightly. It seemed a little uneasy, but I could feel the emotions that were revealed this time with pride. After exchanging her gaze with her for a moment, I opened the box immediately. And also, There was an old book in there. Kenichi Momoyama Congratulations I found a rare job (Rare Class). After reading this book, you can become a Chimera Alchemist. One message comes up in the air. But before I read it, another message came up again. The Chimera Alchemist can be seen as the upper class of the wizards job. You can create your own chimera, but if you associate with a summoned gin, you can summon the beings that exist in other dimensions. If you have a wizard of magic series or someone who has learned the summoning, I recommend you to succeed. Currently, Kims job is the Secret Class sword specialist in the test department. You can acquire books, but your own, special, and potential abilities can not be reduced to less than 70%. However, it is possible to recover 2%of the decrease by the judgment of 96 points of magic ability. I do not recommend learning. Wu The book is the same as when I was an alchemist and after the process of change. Anyway, I am concentrating on the essence of alchemy that I have learned. Maybe the witches will sneak up on you? .Woong Do not you like it? When I gazed into the air, Vivian spoke in a small voice. I shook my head and shook the book with a trembling hand. In the first episode, rare and secret clerks came out like this. Something is absurd, but emotional emotions overwhelmed the whole body. Chimera Alchemist did not appear in the first activity. I remember that they missed the master of the dungeon when I remembered them, and then Vivian seemed to be carrying this book. I know for sure that after learning the book, I should see it myself, but I was invited to the show with the fact that it was rare class. I felt the annoyance and hardships disappearing like snow, and I opened my mouth with the voice mentioned above. No. Like it. I like this book better than jewelry, than the potion. A book that contains the essence of Alchemist. This can be really useful. thatReally? Hehe. A strange male. Hehehe. I love it so much. In the meantime, I can appreciate the way he has walked and his achievements, and Vivian has expressed his shy expression by kissing his body. I picked up the book after I picked it up. Even if I throw away all the other things, I am going to carry out this book unconditionally. Of course I do not want to throw away anything else. Vivien, who saw me like that, was in a voice with a voice. Anyway. So satisfied? Are you saving me? Right, Yes.I tried to answer the question, but I finished my mouth. Honestly, I did not feel like killing now. This is enough, but I thought there was something more to draw. I was just thinking about something for a while I was just perfect! I ran my fingers to make a sound. I wanted to have something to eat, and I would have taken one more. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Im going to be a chancellor today. I will post the next page. I would really appreciate it if you would like to give me a recommendation and comment before moving on to the next page. If you invest only 30 seconds It will be.??) Lilipples will follow next time. Chapter 069 Vivian was transformed from human to spider. Body modification or infection is necessary to go through the process, and both processes essentially require a catalyst called the nucleus. Nuclear can be any material with mana, but the most representative is mana stone. You might think that it is Manna Stone, but Vivian was in a different case from the usual case. Mana stone in the body becomes a nucleus of the body over time. Human beings can be seen as the backbone of heart or magic. A place where you have magical power, fairness and a lot of magical power flows through the day. After a long period of time, the mana stone becomes a nucleus, and the nature changes to a kind of inner end with deep mana. Of course, it is not really comparable to the bridegroom or spiritual mind. But it was something I did not know and was better than nothing at least. I was intentionally worried. Well. Its a little short. in Ew, Please take a look. Is this really all? Really? Yeah, sure. really really. Dress When asked, Bibiang came to his unfair face and yelled at him. Lee. stuffy. Really! If you do not believe it, go check it out! I want to have it. I slowly lifted her finger and pointed at her body. Vivian looked at my finger and turned his head straight along the direction. Vivian, who soon saw his body, bowed his head and looked at me with his face as a star and opened his mouth. The human male. Im curious. Do you have any unusual walls? Walls Huh. For example, to cross the spider Shut up Hick. sorry! I just cut her off. Thats what hes talking about now. When I had a rough face, Vivian shivered and shook his eyes. I watched her for a while and I turned her knife up and down. The more the intensity of the trembling seemed, the more. Somehow, when I see that gesture, I feel that I want to harass it. I still have a seat, so I opened my mouth slowly. It does not mean I want to fuck you. I want to have something in you. I do not ? There is nothing useful in me. Do you want me to pull out a thread? no no. Thats okay. That does not mean that. You were originally human. right? Yeah? Vivienne nodded in earnest. I am more sorry to get out of some reason. But I kept my mind and continued to speak. If you turned into a spider, there would be a substance with a mana that acted as a catalyst. Sure! I felt it before uh. Wait a minute. Are you talking nuclear? right. To me now. You want a nuclear? you are crazy Do you remember that part either, or do you know that it was originally part of the research and direct examination of the body? Vivien raised his eyes in a circle and asked me. I looked back with a decisive face. After confirming her acceptance, she became a blank face, but she seemed to have a mindset.It was a horse with a face. furnace. joke? Im not kidding. To this. No, its a joke. JohnHo Ho. No way! Give me the nucleus. Ill save you a lot if you give me these things. character. Appointment. When I step on my little finger, Vivians face is distorted. She withdrew back and shouted with a loud voice. you are crazy Why give it! do not worry. I do not die when I pull it. I know that, too. Can you tear off your heart or horsepower circuit? Do what you say! Of course I will not. Give it anyway. What a shit! Hate Give me. Bambusae / zhu ru Just kill! Id rather die than give it! If you give me this, I will Hick. Really? Then Im sorry. Take a sword and step forward. When I saw my appearance, I saw my apologies, and Vivian clutched back and quickly retreated. But this is not a studio. It was in the palm of the Buddha that I could step back. Seeing the passage behind me, Vivian opened his mouth quickly in desperate tone. Wait a minute Wait a second! First Put it in your sword once. Let us talk. story. Your really pretty Do not come! I accepted her request properly because I am good. After I stopped, I again said the requirements with a clunky voice. Ill say it again. Now give me these nuclei in your body. Let it be your life. That does not make sense Negotiation breakdown. In the end, Vivian broke up the urge to see me. Hey ah! I do not even have tears in my blood !!!!! Right. You are revealing your true color. yeokshi This is annoying. Id better just kill him and pull him off. We also dissect the body of the prosecutor As he moved his pace again with a hum, Vivian looked at me with a stunned look. chagrin. Disruptive. fear. I wish I could cry as soon as I saw her face sweeping the negative minus emotions Ah. Why am I doing this? Is it really weird? Eliminates the diagonal angle and causes magic to concentrate. My sword is blooming, and my face changes too. I had read my change of facial expression, Vivian turned his head around and found a breakout road, but it was in vain. Already in the studio was full of my life. I could not give up hope, but when I saw the spider trying to run away on the wall, I approached it with a lightning streak and wielded a sword. With the feeling of cutting soft tofu, one leg of Vivian rolled the floor. Vivian cried out in pain and fell down the floor. Without him, I heard the sword over his head. Bye But you were a pretty nice guy. Please! Hold on! Awake to sleep! What is it? Yes? I will listen to the last will. Vivian, who squealed his eyes with a sword, shook his eyes. I had a sigh of relief for a moment that I had confirmed that my actions had stopped, but I could see her eyes slightly shaking as if she had recognized her situation soon. Oh oh. Finally lucky Goddamn it. Anyway, when she saw my eyes, she seemed to realize that only words were true. Her tiny lips were opened. Ill give. What Speak loudly. Give! Do not kill me! This is a bad motherfucker! Uh huh uh uh uh uh uh! In the end, I smiled a little while I watched Vivian burst into tears because I could not bear it. It looks pretty when you look at your face. Im curious about human being. I smiled and laughed at the sword. I thought well. Haha Woo huh! whew! Im sorry. Do not worry! An Angang! I did the work of raising the spider myself. She accepted my hand, but the crying did not cease. Rather, I was scratching my head as I watched Vivien on the floor with the remaining legs crying. I treated you so badly. I felt a little sad when I saw a spider that was crying and crying with tears. Also, I was so sorry to see that my legs could not be cut off properly by cutting three pieces. Huh, huh, huh! Uh huh huh! Hey. shut up. My words sprung in the opposite direction. Vivian asked me if I had any effect on my blush. But I could not stop the sobriety on the legs of the year (expected by the shoulders).I ran away with a runny nose. In the meantime, Vivian is hesitant or really? Are you really going to take it? I had a look that I was begging to stretch my face. I was waiting for a moment and I was speaking with a frustrated face. Do you take the time now? If you give it, give it to me fast. Ah. Ill just take it easy to cut. All right, fuck. I wonder if it will be Huh huh. I could not bear the sadness of my nerves in my unwavering determination. Vivian wailed again and made my belly bulge. It was shaped to push out the inner end in the center. Once twice Severn Vivian, who made the ship so bumpy, looked at me with his desperate face as if it was the last time. I heard the sword quietly. Give it to me! Fuck! This is crazy! You bitch! Fuck you! In Vivian s curse, I replied with a shrug. In the end, Vivian s mouth, which showed the process of pushing out finally, came out with a black and round sphere. Almost the size of an adult palm had been kept for quite some time. I quickly checked the information. I learned the nucleus of Alchemist Vivien. In the end, Vivian, who had puked out the inside, fell down and fell down with a frowning face. It was a form of energy. The tears fall down on the floor on her face falling down. I stretched out my hand toward my inner side with a satisfactory face. Then Vivian heard a small voice in his ear. BlackIts poisonous. Blackjack! If you pick it up, hurry. you die. In the meantime, I worry. This is really funny. I laughed and grasped my hands with my hands. Then Vivian s face turned into an awkward face, and I looked at me with a half C faced face that I was worried about. I shouted at my hand as quickly as I wanted to make fun of her. Ugh. Suddenly poison seems to penetrate. Ouch. Die. What, what? Your really pretty So I OhThis is not it. Oh yeah! Its good! I lightly raised a hand in the hand, and I breathed in aspiration. The desire that I infused is to remove the poison in my inner table. Soon, the color of the inner end of the dongle dongle started to change gradually in my hand containing the magic power. At first it was a black color without a spot, but gradually it was going back to its original blue color. This was the merit of myth class. If it is a salt class, it burns unconditionally, but the myth class shogun was able to control it according to the will of the user. Vivien watched the process with a strange face. Soon after I finish the process, I look at me with a distant face as I put my inner self in my arms. I laughed and said, Actually, it was crazy.Then again, his mouth was pierced, and he finally burst into crying again. I giggled at the sight. After a period of disturbance, Vivian sat down with a fretful face. I spoke to Vivien on the spot. Of course, in the meantime, Vivien was packed with all the pouch. congratulations. I will live as promised. Haha Do not think too badly. If you give me one piece of information for reference You better leave this dungeon as soon as possible. In the near future, the dungeon information will be revealed and the city inspector will investigate. Do not care! Do you die here? I lost most of my power, no matter what the core was! The situation is the same when we go out! So I die and I die Uhh! Vivian, who had a brain with an enamel face, painted his face with painful facial expression. It was not able to control the inside because of the loss of nucleus. Ugh ? APAIt hurts! Vivian looked at me and appealed for pain, but I had nothing to do. If you dare, I will kill you. As I pointed my sword with a natural face, Vivian turned his head to his face with a sense of betrayal. bad guyBlackI gave my body and mind Uh ?! Aaaaaaaa! What a bullshit. I watched Vivien with my nose. I was a little surprised to see the following scene. Vivians body began to twist forcibly, and then the bridge slowly began to fall off one by one. I looked like a robot, disassembled one by one, twisted and twisted, I caught my eye. This phenomenon . ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ah. Im really trying to do it. I feel like my head burns over a thousand years . Hahaha What is happening to Vivians body? Originally, Vivian was planning to kill him behind the scenes, but he changed his mind to think that he had exposed his personality to a certain extent by crossing the neck of the user. Vivien. I would like to thank the readers. In this. The long and long dungeon expedition is over. I will return to Mule next time. Hahaha And if there is anyone who has passed recommendation and comment last time, I would like you to come back and press. Your 30-second investment is the driving force for 30 hours of power. Relief 1. Tragedy life: Ha ha ha. Please look forward to the next meeting. First celebration. 2. Like Yu-Yun: Its been a while! Please comment sometimes. Hahaha 3. GradeRown: Please expect what will happen next time. Posthumous. 4. Rain Rain: Mmm. Rather than abandon Its a bit of a mess. It is not a crazy person who likes killing insanely. But if you need it, you can be a crazy person. 5. Persons life: I honestly felt that I was feeling sorry for myself. Ahaha. If it survives, it will be a duo with Soli ^^. 6. Einstei: I will probably educate Suhyeon to avoid such a situation. Hahaha 7. Yui Lana: Surprisingly, Vivien is popular. Vivien extended his life a little longer thanks to the previous user sacrifice. What will happen next time? Hahaha 8. Bass: Thats right. The base of Vivien is human ?! 9. 3d33d: Well. If you put up the stats as you set it up early, really. like mad. It is rare. Next time, a detailed explanation of nuclear is also available. Hahaha 10. Legendary user: Yes. There are still a few caves in the ruins of the Institute and caves of the cries. Hahaha Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note!Please give me some comments! And also recommended ? ?) Then I will leave today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 070 I had been watching Vivians body show for a while and I was less interested. It was not my Alba, and it was in my arms that I could get more interesting. It was just a robbery from Vivian. If I could raise my stats, I was willing to go to hell, so I put my hand into my arms with a feeling of excitement. I was going to confirm the acquired nuclear information with a third eye. Black?! Uhh! He screams away. I twist my whole body and appeal for pain. My heart was so sick that I turned away from Vivien. But soon one rigid sphere could be forgotten when it was full of hands. It is unlikely that the prototype was a mana stone, but it was unintelligible. The jellyfish would have gone through a lot of process in the process of transforming into a spider. Expecting some achievement, I activated the third eye. The nucleus of ancient alchemist Vivian * It is the nucleus of ancient alchemist Vivian who has lived as a spider for over 100 years. It is a superb mana stone that played a pivotal role in turning into a spider. In the meantime, through the flow of a lot of magic power inside the body, it has the similar efficacy to the inner end which the wonders have. Soon It was certainly good to the inner end. However, after reading the explanation afterwards, my expression became increasingly disappointing. After a moments attention and reading all the explanations. I turned my appetite and put the mana nucleus back into my arms. There was a story about rising stat points. It is said that it increases by at least 1 point to 4 points according to the ability of the horse power when taking. Just condition was attached. Thats just for people with horsepower less than 70. If more users eat it, they could only use it to smooth or stabilize the flow of magic power. In other words, it was only a treatment for me. Still, if the prefecture or Yu-jeong were fed or sold out, it would have been the same thing that the bank could take. Unfortunately, there is no way for me to eat. When we were struggling to dispose of the items obtained from this dungeon, the screams of Vivian were not heard anymore. I realized that I was late and lifted my head. Is he dead? It was evident that the inner congestion occurred after extracting the nucleus that became the backbone of the spider body. I have been deprived of power that I have accumulated over 100 years at a time. As a user, it was like being robbed of an organ that had magic but could manifest it. Hold your head and turn your gaze forward. And there . Hull I was so surprised at the moment that I was out in the wind. There was no more spider in front of your eyes. There was only one lady with a long hair hanging a dark black hair. I look at myself with my frown and my eyes, and I could feel this person intuitively. Vivien? hey, whats up? / Did you call me? This bad guy. .If you call, tell me. I looked briefly at Vivien, who turned into a human, and slowly opened his mouth. Vivien? Is this your personal appearance? Do not you see? Chuck, you know everything. As Vivian responded with a stunning tone, I shed a voice. Hum I did not expect to return to humans again. Heung I looked at Vivian s body in a whimpering way. I felt my gaze and covered my heart with a face that was not Vivian. Only then realized she was a nudist, but what I wanted to see was not her breasts. I walked to the ground and put her hand on her shoulder. Poor. She continued to puke, but she did not care. Vivian was right. I thought I would not die even if I just pulled the nucleus, but it looked like something else. I was intrigued by watching the guy returning to the appearance of human being with imperfect appearance after extraction. Stingy. Supporting. Unconsciously grabbing her shoulders, the skin falls off as if it were uncovered. I lifted my hand reflexively. I was able to see my feet leaning beneath my skin. It is not a good phenomenon. Now Vivian was dying. It hurts I see a cracked skin on the part of my hand that looks like an earthquake. Vivian was appealing for the pain of extinction, as if the pain was not in and out. I felt like a jerk and talked to her. I have no responsibility for this. Im surprised. At least I got a nuclear weapon, so I went back to humans It looks like someone to die soon. What the hell did you do? huh. Its not your alba anyway. And do I have any obligation to explain it to you? Yes. When I accepted it lightly, Vivian turned his head, turning his nose. I do not want to talk to you anymore. I nodded my head once and then turned right away. Be well then. New, thinking. I think I can tell you. I could feel the touch of Vivien grabbing my collar quickly. I put a thin line on my mouth. You are very cute. ??. Ho Ho. Its cute. Ho Ho. When it comes to human Not. Vivien, who had been praising my praise, frowned upon his face and stretched out his mouth. I waited for her to say something to say. Vivian, who faced me with an eye, blushed with a shy voice. That. Do you really want to hear that? No. Hugh. like thatWhat is it? Your really pretty Do not go! No.After he answered, he looked at me, turning his body, and screamed Vivien. I stopped again and shrugged with a natural face. why. I will stop now. What should I do! Vivien, who sucks his chest with a frustrating face. It seems that her breasts are fluttering. Hmm. Its full of B cups. She turned my face and her own bosom and she chewed her lips and covered her breasts. Do not care, Mae. Do it! You can care! Nope. When I refused to speak to him, Vivian also took a crying face and caught my crotch. Good luck. I really do. Please take care. Black What I do not want to kill you. What, what? Your really pretty Do you know what happens to my body now, because you do not even know it and you pull out the nuke nucleus? You do not see your skin cracked? You are the end of Lulu Rural, but I am not! Thanks to you, I have lost all the vitality I have accumulated after turning into a spider, as well as my existing powers! The inside is shaking, not to mention the outside. What are you going to do ?! I pretended to be amazed and opened my eyes and looked round. What, what? Well, I do not want you to Yes, you idiot! If I am now, I will die as a handful in five days! All right. Vivien. Thanks so much for giving and helping so far. Goodbye then. I do not mean that. I do not please Finally I saw Vivian burst out crying again and I responded with a cold voice. You gave it to me. Let s not get separated from each other. I want to finish it neatly. In my heartbreaking words, Vivian mumbled the words that I could not understand with a crying voice. I felt a little uncomfortable, and I was lucky with a more handsome voice. There is no way to fix it What, what is it? I heard my own speech (actually I intended to hear it). Vivian asked me if he was euphoric. It seemed that the obsession with life was enormous to straighten the disoriented posture and shine eyes. I was wondering why, but I decided to bury it. Before that, I needed to check the information on Vivienne. I activated the third eye and stared at her. Native Status * Translates resident information into user information. 1. Name: Vivienne Lacclassard 2. Class: Chimera Alchemist Master 3. Nation: Espinion (now a city that has been destroyed). 4. Clan: C 5. Jinnyeong Nationality: Ancient Alchemist Black Hunt Spider Hall Plane 6. Sex: Female (24 128 [?]) 7. Height Weight: 165.5cm 48.8kg 8. Propensity: Chaos Neutral [Strength 48] [Durability 25 (-25)] [Dexterity 56] [Physical strength 20 (-25)] [Power 42 (-50)] [Fortune 49 (-25)] * It is in the middle of congestion by forcibly extracting the nucleus which was the main body change. Congestion is ongoing now. You can not use your ability as a chimera alchemist. * I came back to humanity, but I did not follow the organized procedure, but added an unknown force. I was shocked at the inside. Some of our stats are constantly downgrading. * Severe illness requiring emergency treatment. As time goes by, this may soon lead to death. You can not cure your intestine even if you remember your large treatment order. You can save your life, but there is a very high likelihood of a sequel. * If you use more than one bottle of Elixir, you can get perfect treatment inside and outside. After reading all the information thoroughly, I opened my eyes and Vivian watched me swallowing her spit. But I did not answer immediately. I felt silent and frustrated, and her mouth seemed to be refreshing many times. I turned my head to avoid Vivian s gaze. I think I can not. I think I said something bad. Lets just keep it. Hey. Where is it? If we can at least bring out the words of humans, lets finish it. I hate this. The way to obtain Vivian is simple. In the city. You can use one of the two Elixers in the user-specific warehouse. But I did not prepare two bottles. It was the Elixirs with their masters. It might be helpful to restore it, but I was not feeling really bad. Eventually I turned and Vivian grabbed me again and pleaded. But I kicked her hanging and then walked silently to the pathway. Then I heard a voice from Vivian burst out in the back. I want to live I want to live ! Dont You Human How can you be so cruel? If you think of all the things that you did to me I wasI was I twisted the users neck, loosened the waist, gaunt the monster. You do not think about what you did. I am the owner of this place. I have the right to defend myself and punish the intruders who broke into my house. In addition, I may ask for the slaughter of my people. I sigh at the appearance of Vivien, licking his lips and shivering back and forth. In fact, she is not wrong, but humans are selfish animals. But there was no time to quarrel. For some reason, the back of my head was sore and I turned around again. I was not going to play from now on, but I was going to seriously consider Vivians recruitment. At the moment I received my glanced gaze, Vivian stumbled and bowed his head. Mi, Im sorry. I was too harsh. I was wrong. I can still see Vivian saying that he is sorry. Honestly, she is not in a position to be angry. Once she thinks that she is an enemy and that she may become a friend, she comes to her with a feeling of discomfort. A little awkward silence. I opened my mouth with a quiet voice. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Before going into the later stage. Vivien? Vivien: Yes. Readers. Thank you very much. It was originally set to die at 68, 69 times, and I was made to live by your comments. I will be working really hard in the future. Kim Soo-hyun: Thats right. Vivien: What! That laugh! I am upset. Kim Soohyun: No. Nothing. It was originally set to go back to Mule in the 70th. I forgot to save Vivien. I added an extra course and it took me 1 or 2 more times. But I think it is necessary part, please wait a little longer. ???? And now there is more, but today it is a little more. Because I quit my job today. But I quit my job right away and not a bai bai. There are so many things to take over. I think I will not be able to spend much time writing today because I need to prepare. Moreover, it is still in an ultra-high state, so it needs to be modified. But I will try to measure it once in a while. Yesterday s cartoons. I have gained a great deal of strength in the encouragement that you have shown me. Thank you. We will be Eugene as we work harder in the future. Lilipple 1. Heavenly Love K: Congratulations on your 1st prize! I am glad to see you have so much fun. I will return with better contents in the future. (__) 2. hohokoya1: Wow. Im afraid that you have to work on my work. The mou (__ )*. I will work harder to repay my expectations. I will always have fun to read comments. 3. Dragon Yinyeongsa: Deimyeon! Death! Dear Sir! Add to Cart Home 4. Mans life: Thats right. Poor Vivian. Im going to be in charge of the poor ?. ? 5. Einsteem: The correct answer was a woman in their 20s! Hahaha 6. rhkdel2: Hat. I saved Vivien! Its alive! Of course I do not know what will happen yet . 7. Toranoanal: haha. It seems to be a comment in a long time. I guess I was waiting for Toranoanals comment in my heart. I have seen many comments and have thought a lot. Make it with a pet, or make it a pet, make it live, and kill it, or kill it. I had a lot of troubles, but I chose it as a humanization that I think is most helpful to the situation of Suhyun. Sorry about that. ?. The contents of the rear disharmony is correct. And the latter saw the bread crumbs. Hahaha Ill have to be careful in the future. ???? 8. Demodex: Demodex was surprised that the recommendation suddenly surged. Thank you. I will use this recommendation as my motive power. 9. Lefil: This is what happens every time I try to cross the line. There are so many good people here that I can not give you a chance to take over I just get tears. ?. ? 10. Hong Seung-shik: Its the last comment! Maybe Vivien would be grateful to the readers. Ha ha ha ha ha Please expect next time! Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note!Please give me some comments! And also recommended ? ?) Then I will leave today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 071 Stay quiet. When I was finished, Vivian bit his mouth. But it seemed as if I was still hopeless to see me as an eager young pupil. Suddenly in the open space, I remember the memory of Jeong Yeon-nees neck. She was also hoping for something. Please save me. Kill me. Only you will know what it means. But Vivien is different. She wants to be sure. As you can see from the more detailed information, the rare classes and abilities are adhered to. 92 points of magic ability. I can say that it is a good ability to use even in the second half of this period. Other stats were also good for the mage. It is not enough for the top ten users of the top 10 or top users, but the job is complementary. The problem was that a bottle of Elixir was consumed. You can not buy GP again. I already paid for 77,777 GP and bought hidden items. If there is no way to save it again, I will never use it, but it was not necessarily. I know how to get two more bottles of Elixir in the future. I can not go right now, but I definitely remember about it. And Yoo Hyun left two bottles for her brother and Han Soo Young, but they were Elixirs who assumed the worst situation ever. I do not have to write it unless I drag it to the beginning. If you look at Vivians ability after recovery. [Strength 48] [Durability 50] [Dexterity 56] [Stamina 45] [Power 92] [Fortune 74] can be defined. If you are lucky, you can get 1 or 2 more horsepower. It was obvious that this kind of talent would help if we joined our party at the beginning. Above all, you can fill in the missing wizard positions. And the best thing is that you can have two rare classes. If you let Vivian give you the book, you get two identical jobs. And Vivian, who has already learned a lot about the job he has already seen, will be a good mentor for future users. I felt my mind leaning on one side. In the end, as a resident, the burden of death is small. I will not hesitate to use my wishes later. After completing the calculations in various ways, I turned to Vivian with a soft smile. Vivien. Yes, I can, I straightened my face, nodding her head, and I reached eye level with her. I thought she was beautiful when I saw her naked. Long dark hair and silvery eyes. With a white skin (no cracks) Wonderful face. I felt her shrinking as soon as I gazed at her body, which was slippery. It seemed to be quite nervous that the dung bean was sweet. If you are an alchemist. You know the equivalent of an equivalent exchange. o . . .rum. Exchanging things of equal value Really? You have released what you have, and I have decided to save you. This can be an equivalent exchange. This will enable On the other hand, if you give me your life again, what can you do? HaBut, I am sorry that I am like this. But I can surely heal you. Maybe I can restore the lost power. It is not the spider again, it is the only opportunity to return to the human form. Uh, how? In my words, Vivians eyes trembled tremendously. I was surprised that I was regretting that I became a spider monster without knowing it. Once the first button was sewn well, I whispered in her ears with a more subtle voice. One hand grasps her head and the other grasps her back. Vivians body trembling was getting worse every time. Youll see that. character. If I give back your life, give back the lost power, and return the lost human being. You would also have to pay the equivalent. What do you want? You know I do not have to give it to you now No. One remains. Thats right. I stabbed her back, her stomach. So the skin was a little bit split but I did not care. I can fix a whole bottle of Ellis anyway. Vivian, grimacing and sad, impressed me whether I understood my words. It was time to choose. A few moments of silence revolved around us. But, As you can see from above, Vivian had a passion for life. I was able to make a satisfying smile as soon as Vivian s head nodded weakly. Do you have to listen to me in the future? All right. I do not know why I smell a dangerous smell in my words, Vivian answered with a loose voice. * With two items from Vivien and two users cocoon, I returned to the vacant lot again. There were four cocoon dogs on the vacant lot. I quickly cut the thread wrapped around the cocoon and released the kids. Every time I release one of them, the kids look at my face and look happy to jump. After a short break, the children s interests naturally headed towards a woman of delight and two cocoon. The problem of Vivien was a pressing one. I had to say it before, but I was a bit worried, and Vivian was doing better than I imagined. Now According to you, you have been turned into a spider by a bad wizard long ago? Huh. Thats right. But beside him, I was able to find my self by extracting the nuclei that make up the spider, which is the body. SoonEven if I turned into a spider, I remember. Kill users, create dungeons. After turning into a spider, I could not get out. Ill be hunted when I see it. And since my body has been infected with spiders, intelligence has also been lost to monsters due to the effects of nuclear. I have a clear memory, but my view is ambiguous. If it was a human, it would never have been. Hum She looked at her with a suspicious eye and turned her gaze to me. I immediately opened her mouth and explained her explanation. Her words are true. If I was not Vivian, Id be dead too. If we did not help her to limit the spiders behavior at the right time, we were all dead. In my words, Yu C jeong and Ansol became a distressed face. I smiled as I watched Vivien, who was acting well. I was deceiving the children now with a speech that mixes lies in the truth. In order to set Vivian as a party, she had to alleviate some of the things she had done so far. But what you did did not change. Absolutely. I also do not want to avoid it. But what about your body? I think your shoulders and back are a little cracked Ahn Hyun asked the Vientian properly, and asked Vivian. She looked at me and immediately answered. Actually, I am in a very dangerous condition now. The body came back by extracting the nucleus, but the burden on the body is significant. So youre going to die soon? Maybe. Huh. As soon as I got out to say that I was going to die, the complexion of the kids was a bit cloudy as expected. Your head will be confused. I stepped back into my eyes as I stepped back into my stomach. Ill have to take a stone fastball. First We are going to act with Vivien. When I talked to them again, the eyes of the children gathered in an instant. Ahn Hyun was surprised and Yu and Ansol seemed not to like to frown their faces. But when the kids were against my decision, it never happened since I entered the Hall Plane, and I never thought about going back. It is also good to recruit prospects. But we needed to move things fast now. It would make sense to hire a user or resident who could immediately see it as a power-up rather than a user who would take a lot of time to grow. If Vivian adds to our party now, it will take at least a third of the time for me to do what I have planned. Vivian himself seems to have a lot of conflict with what hes been through. If I could live, I wanted to live at atonement. Of course, what she did is not right, but there is room for consideration. I see signs of reflection. So lets take it to the city. Looking for a way to cure after taking. If you act together, if not I suppose I must. Is that possible? Ahn Hyun showed such generosity. Rather, I was worried about oil wells and brushes, but they were still a dull face. Still, it seemed to be shaking a lot by saying that nature and tendency were good and saved me. Soon he said, I might die soon I was able to see them nodding like a barely convinced. I had a sigh of relief when I solved a big job like eating beans on a lightning bolt. Though I did not clear the suspicion yet, it was time to solve the problem as I was successful in getting into the party once. After exchanging my eyes with the kids once, I turned their attention to the space where the users lie. Then the children s gaze also felt like following me. There were two male and female users lying flat on their loose cocoons. It was the first two users who were caught by Vivian. To be honest, it was so much fun to make fun of Vivian, forbidding their existence. Maybe if I did not have the voice of Vivian calling me to step out of the aisle, I might have let it go. The colors seemed to be alive because of the sound of the breath, but the face was quite pale. Both of them will not be as high in physical abilities as they wear a wizard robe. Yujung, who looked at them, opened his mouth in a worried tone. brother. Are not they going to die like this? I will not die. Id better go to the city as soon as possible though. I know the shortcut. As Vivian lifted her hand quickly, she sighed. huh. Im good at speaking. It was like this because of who it was in the first place. .Vivians face came to the fore, but she was able to bite her lips and endure. I was a little relieved to see that I was following my words faithfully to restrain unconditionally at first. I was still breathing nostalgic though I could not help it. I picked up the two nerves and turned to the users again. I was going to check user information. Just the moment you want to activate the third eye. I felt my head shivering. I shook my head, feeling the blurred vision, and I was able to focus again. But it seemed that the surroundings were leaning about without knowing why. brother. Why do you ? I was watching you die, and Sol soon approached me. WhyThis? Hyun, Yu-jeong, and Vivian came to me as if I had noticed my strange feeling. The moment you say youre okay and try to force your third eye again. Oh, Type brother! I felt the whole body became helpless when I turned my sight in front of my eyes. This feeling is Its a burning phenomenon. No way. At that moment, the words that Seraf had used to say before have spiked his head. User Kim Soo Hyun. The power of the lanterns is not the level of human sight. It is not unreasonable to look at pure power, but controlling and controlling it is a matter of different dimensions. If you do not use force properly, you must exceed 101 points. No. At least not over 90 . I did not write it to the maximum. This way . Finally, I could see the surroundings getting darker. It was a moment when my eyes were rolling. Potential ability. I can not fall (Rank: A +). At the same time as a message came up in the air, a will to breathe my body to crumble. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 71 times is not a crossword. Our apologies. I do not know why Im so busy getting my job done and finishing my job today. -_- a So I will raise the person to raise tomorrow. It is also unclear whether it will be put on tomorrow at midnight, so just plug in the yesterday s draft. Maybe Ill have a lot of hands on it.I will fix what I do not want later.) Sorry for not being able to leak. However, I read the comments without fail. Thank you very much for your readers. I will finish my transfer today and work hard from tomorrow. Chapter 072 Since I almost lost my mind, our party has quit the dungeon by shaking Busan. In the meantime, two users who had already fallen were almost unforgettable, but fortunately, Vivian was able to bring out one by one. I can not help but notice that Vivien was in the middle. As I stared at her, I was convinced that she was looking away from my eyes. Sibling Is your body okay? Huh. OK. Do not worry too much. But After walking out of the dungeon, I walked through the forest and talked to me with an uneasy face. It seemed to me that I could not take my eyes off the stretch. The worry of a pretty girl pleased my heart, but now I am confused. This is because the correlation between the power of the shogunate and my stamina is far out of my expectation. Ansol continued to speak, but I shook his head as he lifted up one of the users. Yoo Jung also had a conversation with Soli, and he opened his mouth as he turned his head. brother. If it s hard, Ill get it up. The mana reverse phenomenon last time Its too bad. Its okay. The most important thing is that you and I are now one more user. Of course, if you do not want to leave the ground, but I can not help sudden surprise. Chit Who knows? Im worried about it! The surroundings are safe. Its a shortcut to the mule, so you can get there tomorrow. When Vivian broke in, Yu-jeong looked back at her and turned her head. I wanted to give it a bit of a look at the well, but now my head is too complicated. Immediately after using the force, I was almost exhausted. The intensity was too high for me to be dizzy. I did not know this line, but honestly, if this was repeated in the future, it would not have been any more lightly. Of course, there is still the remaining ability points, but knowing the strength, agility, and magic, I was willing to invest because I could not catch. I was following my back silently, knowing that I was deep in thought. On his back, one female user, who seemed to have lost his mind, was raised. Looking at Ahn Hyun, who grows up differently one day, I decided to go back to my soulmate, and then I thought again. However, no matter how hard I think, the ability point is beyond my ability. I hit all the remaining points on my stamina and I know. So if you calculate the maximum points you will get in the future, you could somehow match 90s. But it was just that. The attractiveness of the 101 stats was so great that it was hard to give up at once. When I thought about it for a while, I waved my head off and cleared the inside. It is a part that can not be solved right now, so it seemed better to turn to the present situation. What is important now is the goods in the dungeon, the two rescued users, and the return to the city for the treatment of Vivien. And after a short break we are ready to explore the ruins of the Institute. Even though I was not in trouble, my job was like a mountain. Because the first button is a hole plane, you can lose everything in one shot, though you are fine. Anyway, after I went back to Mule, I decided to take a day off and relax. I empty my mind and look at the kids in a hollow face. I suddenly heard the thought of the woman. I can hold on as much as I can inside. I wanted to taste the warm pleasure of mixing flesh with each other for a long time. An angular face of a petite frown. Beneath it, there is a long straight hair and a bulging breast. At the rite of passage, the hair was not that long. The long ones went really well. And the brilliant face of Sol and the white, thin neck come into my eyes. And a little black lip . As I turned my gaze to Mabi Biang, I soon got up and set my mind. What did I think of them now? Is it a desire complaint. Soon I felt the need to relieve the desire to embrace a woman. After a long time I was considered pathetic. I took a sigh and looked up at the user who kept pumping down again. By the way, they did not even know who these users were yet. Since I came out of the dungeon, I had no idea how to change my mind because I was worried about my hunches and my stats. I did not want to worry about other reasons why I did not lead. I did not get the answer, but as soon as I finished, I activated the third eye. I did not feel like I had a head rest because I took a little rest and was treated well. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): the liberty (2-year) 2. A class (Class): General Wizard (Normal Mage Expert) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara (Babara) 4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin gang Nationality: magic square, to seek the truth of Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (28) 7. Kidney Weight: 183.7 c m 69.2kg 8. Inclination: order Neutral (Lawful True) [muscular 40] [duration 42] [agile 45] [health 40] [HP-85] [lucky 60] user information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Jung HA-yeon (2 year) 2. A class (Class): General Wizard (Normal Mage Expert) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara (Babara) 4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin gang Nationality: Lake water droplets Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (26) 7. Kidney Weight: 166.5 c m 42.8kg 8. Inclination: order Line (Lawful Good) [muscular 34] [duration 38] [agile 40] [pt 32] [HP-87] [good luck 80] Hmm? I looked without thinking, but I opened my eyes. Both were wizards, and given that they are in their second year Okay. At first, I wanted to go into the woods of the darkness, but after confirming the stats, I could understand. Suddenly I thought it was good to come to Mullo. At first I was the place where I was active. I came to look for a pornographer, whether in terms of talent or material, the revenues were unexpected. I suddenly turned to Sally. Does it have something to do with the luck of Soli walking with a dull face? I felt the warmth of people on the back, and I was worried about their treatment. If both of them were available, they were quite usable people. I immediately liked the feeling of power, and although the second year was the beginning of the limit, it was not yet fully developed. After the fourth and fifth year, it really is raining in the sky, but there still remains a bit of room for the individual to upload. Good stats, good inclination. The details should be talked about later, but both of them must be candidates. * After leaving the dungeon, I seem to have walked all day. I was exhausted all the time by doing a whole new night of hard work, but as soon as I had my physical training at the user academy, I was able to follow it all without fail. Above all, the way Vivien told me was really a breakthrough. It was not strange that I knew what a geography was like when I was living in a forest for more than 100 years. As a matter of fact, the kids seemed to be looking at Vivien differently. I started returning in the late afternoon and it took me a day, so I was able to get back home in time for the sun. I looked up at the plain we had first heard, and I sighed a relief. Even the children were teasing their feet more quickly whether they were in memory. The atmosphere of the party was quiet during the coming period. I did not talk much because there was a lot of thought, and Ahn also had only one user, so I was only forced to breathe deeply to see if I had doubled my strength. As such, the oil and the brush were irritated and Vivian was only looking at his eyes. The sinking atmosphere is not bad, but there was a feeling of being a little uncomfortable though. Behind the lush forest we hurried along the road to the plain. There was a mule in the distance. I was seeing a bunch of users from around the clock because it was time. And the crowds grew more and more as they walked on the mule walk. It was just in time for the night. I felt that there were quite a few people who had similar thoughts to me even though I had a lot of people on Barbaras side. The kids also did not know where to look after users in a long time. I opened my mouth with a low voice. We are just like those users. I do not want to be a beginner. I urged the kids to get tired. Especially Vivien, who had been watching the city for a long time and the users, was so surprised that he bowed his head. I suddenly felt that some of us got together. Vivien was initially naked, with only underwear and robes that had been stripped off from a simple death. Because it was taller than Jong C yeon, I had to tighten it. It was an embarrassment to see. Because the face is beautiful and the body is also okay, some dreadful male users were gazing at us. I sighed and glanced at Vivien. She stood up to her side with a half color. Hey. Do not you? Orbney, do not you see how hard you are now? What the hell are you guys doing? Looking at the two female users, who were twisting their eyes in the snow, Vivian bowed his head with a sly face. As he watched, Ahn shook his tongue and said. You are right. Ansol. What the hell are you guys doing? People smile. I do not understand his feelings, but once he says something, do not drive him too far. I see all of you pity. When Ennye was talking, the jealousy of the children was exploding even more. Ahn Hyun. He does not notice. Vivien laughed, looking at Ahn Hyun with a face with a clear face. It was like pouring oil on the burning house. Still, I had a pleasant and straightforward corner, so I thought I would be very close to Yu and / or Sol. The surrounding area was buzzing. This time, I was hungry, it was not good, everyone was tired, but everyone was still talking. There were also users who sometimes returned to a depressed look, perhaps missing a colleague from the expedition. The dusk fell down, and the wall of Mule, which was seen only from a distance, soon came forward. The inhabitants guards who greeted us when they first saw us were still in place. As we watched them salute the users, we slowly entered the door. Finally, after the first exploration, Mule returned. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Haha. Hi there. Everyone is well prepared. Once you raise it today. I promise you that I will raise more of today. Ah. By the way. I have to go sprout again right now. Ill have to flee before I get hung up and do something else. This is also very bad now, and I am using it. I wonder what kind of house it is. I will collect the crystal and the relief together at a later time. Thank you for your understanding. So let s make 73 beef sprouts quickly. I hope the readers origins will help me escape. Hahaha Chapter 073 When we left Mule, the faces of the boys were bright enough to be seen after we entered the North Gate where we left. Everyone did not say anything, but if I were to look at me with my eager face, I would have to sit down. I took a small pouch out of my arms and threw it to Ahn Hyun. Ahn, who was carrying one user, became embarrassed, and fortunately, the oil was caught in the middle and succeeded in grabbing the pouch. Good job. Do not give praise, but give me a reward. This place I pulled down the user who had carried it to the body and handed it to the well. I grumped at the well, but still got that user nicely. I just opened my mouth as I looked at the oil well, which seemed to be a little gentle and powerful. You know where the lady lady is? I have enough room for two rooms a week. I have dinner first. You can eat anything you want to eat. And if you ate it all, go in first and rest. brother is? I have a job to see with Vivien for a while. And we have to report it. We are together Its easier for me to be alone. Its okay to go in first and rest. It was a bit cloudy, but I was able to see my head in my head. I feel like wanting to take a break now and want to go to a rustic inn. It was quite annoying to be honest, but it was something to do anyway. After I sent the kids first, I could only stay with Vivien. Vivian watched me and paused and sighed greatly. I really do not know it. What? Kids and you. As I watch Vivien through me with my thin eyes, I silently say, Why?I expressed the word. Vivian was even more stubborn and more and more vocalized. The kids are not even some newborn babies. I watched only you and chirped, but I was scared. And you are the same. It was very difficult to justify if they were kids. I did not pray when I saw him coming or going. Why. Ill be very nervous too. I was originally? Really? So Im just about to come forward and do it? I raised my hand instead of the answer. Vivian turned his eyes once and sighed again. As soon as Vivians mouth was about to open, I moved my hand to Vivians head. The body. Oh, huh? Is your body a little okay? Vivian is embarrassed by my surprise. She rolled over to her face with her bare face and stuttered. Then she raised me a little and saw her open her mouth carefully. Not yet.Im fine. I can bear it. But this hand How. Once I gently swept away, I turned. She seemed to hesitate a little from behind, but within a short while she felt her coming. As long as you acted like you, you needed to give your trust and give as much as possible to get the maximum amount of money. The streets of Mule were definitely more turbulent than the morning we left. The majority of users were going to the temple to do exploratory reports like me, but there were a couple of explorers. Looking at them that went out this night, I simply asked him for his name. Before I went, the first place I stopped in was the user s warehouse. If the shrine and the warehouse were all on the opposite side, it would have been difficult. Fortunately, the two were somewhat in the same direction. As I went to the shrine, I could see that it was not a Barbara, but a certain number of users. And the attention of users was being collected by Vivien. Vivien is a shame, leaning down his head and making himself closer to me. I was in a good mood, but I felt jealous. If you go out on the streets of the continental shelf in front of you, you can go this way. I wore it because I wanted to be eaten by you guys. So please take me to eat. It was nothing like advertising. It did not mean that I was worried. Vivian was certainly a worthy timber if he regains only strength. Probably a few users will not be able to push their business cards or bones. Soon after arriving at the user-only warehouse, I immediately pulled out all the Elixir and gold coins inside. The gold coins I am holding now exceed 1200 gold. If you sell jewelry or other items, it is a huge amount, and it was too much for the users who started in the beginning. The more money you have, the easier it is to plan ahead. And I decided to use some place already. I put a heavy purse in my wrist. What is that? Vivien was curious as he turned one of the empty bottles filled with bright yellow. Looking at her pushing her face closely, I simply answered. Elixir. The power of the word Elixir was beyond imagination. Vivian, who made her first look, is usually hot. After I had changed my nose, I clutched my hand. Where is this guy. Huh. Do you know Elixir? stupid Alchemists make potions. Elixir is the best known among them. Once fooled. Bring it here. You come and see yourself. In my opinion, Vivian grumbled and pulled out his head. For a while, Vivians look at Elixir was getting more and more strange. I just tried to stretch out my hand and I immediately bit the Elixir. It is obvious that Alchemist has built a certain level of skill, so Vivians face was in a state of seriousness. This is strange. Wait a minute Do not pull it off. I do not need to do that. You can drink a little bit. I was firmly in love. It was not my personality to have made a decision beyond that aesthetic. I drastically opened the sealing lid of the Elixir and handed it to Vivien along with a small amount of Elixir on the lid. Vivien, who took the lid quickly, sniffed his nose for a moment, took the smell, and immediately gulped his neck. Umm . . . Why not? for a bitUhm? HuhHmm And also, Vivian, who enjoyed a little taste for a while, opened his mouth with his eyes round. I realized what is happening inside my body. I immediately activated the third eye. This time, I was going to get her information very quickly. Native Status * Translates resident information into user information. 1. Name: Vivienne Lacclassard 2. Class: Chimera Alchemist Master 3. Nation: Espinion (now a city that has been destroyed). 4. Clan: C 5. Jinnyeong Nationality: Ancient Alchemist Black Hunt Spider Hall Plane 6. Sex: Female (24 128 [?]) 7. Height / Weight: 165.5cm 48.8kg 8. Propensity: Chaos / Neutral Ability [Strength 48] [Durability 50] [Dexterity 56] [Physical strength 45] [Power 92] [Fortune 74] * Elixir My body was temporarily restored by drinking a small amount. If there is no additional intake, it returns to its original state. A Plus Plus Plus Potential (4/4) 1. Rank Magic (Rank: A Zero) 2. Orthodox Magic (Rank: A Plus Plus Plus) C Plus) 3. Build a magic position (Rank: A Plus Plus) 4. Make a potion (Rank: B Plus) Ability Comparison 1. Kim Soo-Hyun: 540 (12 points left with the ability point) [Strength 94] [Durability 92] [Dexterity 98] [Stamina 72] [Power 96] [Fortune 88] 2. Vivian Raccladas: 365 (No points left. [Strength 48] [Durability 50] [Dexterity 56] [Stamina 45] [Power 92] [Fortune 74] Is this the ability of Vivian to regain all the power? I looked at her with a fresh face and a fresh face. Again, the magic and priest are the most important points of the magic ability. If the other stats have an average of 30 or even more than 90 horsepower, the user is going to get caught up in any clan. In the Hall Plane, mages were such. I was really wondering what might be the dominance of 66 athletic legions, especially those who were A +++ ranked. Rare class jobs were not comparable to secrets, but they certainly had the ability to differentiate from regular classes. Of course, the general job is strong if you nurture well, but Rare can maximize efficiency in battle, and Secret has powerful power. So, it is the two classes that users expect to be unhappy. I roughly summarize my thoughts and turn my gaze forward. Looking at his body with a flustered face, Vivian is usually an urgent face, not an urgent face. That was the face with all the eyes, the face with a mind. There was a moment of silence between her and me. But the stillness was momentary. Before long, Vivian broke his leg and ran to me. Give me that! Good luck. I put one hand on her face. She waved her arms and tried to approach me, but it was not enough. Nonetheless, she became more and more radiant and used the dragon to hold the Elixir in my hand. Give it to me! Give me! Give it to me! I can not give you that right. What if you eat and wash your mouth? I will not. Dress So give it to me! She pushed her hard, but Vivian rushed back to me. I sighed and extended my hand again. Instead, this time, it was change if it changed to go out toward the chest rather than the head. As soon as I saw Vivien, who was running in my arms, I felt a fistful of flesh with my right hand. Five. It feels good. Awesome! Hum May Huh? What about you? Ah ah? I stretched out my breasts that came into my grasp. It is the breast of a woman who has been touched for a long time indeed, and the pleasure has been pushed for somehow. Vivian tries to pull out again, but this time I did not let her hold her breast. Because of that, when her breasts came to my hand, Jabiian reaped both hands. What are you doing! Get your hands off! This idiot! nincompoop. So who will run? She forcibly took off my hand with both hands aiming at Elixir. Even though I was a little sad, I handed my hand in earnest. A bit harder to hold, Vivian gently tears his heart. SobbingottokeI was dirty. I have only one heart. Anyway, did you confirm that I have a means to heal you? As I laughed as I could, I had a sore throat, and Vivian nodded silently. As if I was going to give you the Elixir, I laughed and said to myself. Anyway, I decided to wait for a while. You can make sure of one promise. I remember what you said in the dungeon. You do not know what youre going to do. On my part, Vivian became a dumb nectar. But now she has not yet recovered the archetypal mind of Alchemist, and she was in a state of urgency. And now this is the moment I was looking for. It was nothing more than to fly a precious Elixir as if you were eating and running away or if you were uncooperative. So I needed to make a minimum of preparation. Well, then what should I do? Fuhu. Lets make a contract. contract I looked at Vivien, who was puzzled by his head, and answered with a smile. Huh. contract. Lets go to the temple once. I have to go and report on the expedition and write a contract. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Once more, I raise more. It is fortunate that we can keep the promise of the chronicle. Hahaha I was so frustrated that I wrote it at the 73rd while receiving it. I do not know if tomorrow will be at midnight. Anyway I will keep the daily series. (If you do not come at midnight, do not just wait and sleep. I will have to edit the contents of Ottawa from the 70th time. And I should do it by driving a lilipple. Now I write this up and write it in my later life. Hahaha I will come to the land now. Hyujae ?. ?. Chapter 074 Greetings. Ohh. Im the first person to see it in the mule. There can be a lot of people who come and go for the first time everyday. Ahaha. Yes. Come anyway. It is a pleasure to see that most of the users are attracted to Barbara and Kahn these days. What are you doing? Even though the name is a shrine, is there anything missing? I came to the issue of writing jewelry and appraisal contract. I am also here to report on the exploitation of Cheorwon. A male user in a suitsuit spoke to me with a good smile. As soon as I started talking about the contract, the man smiled brightly. After a long time thinking that the money was rolling in, he said to wait a moment and ran into Burinake. Vivian seemed reluctant to look around the temple, but if I could force a little horsepower, I could see that her nerves were all about the Elixir in my arms. In Vivian s cute behavior I waited silently for the priest, with a soft smile. Soon, on the stairway leading to the second floor, Udang-tang.With the distance, one user could hear the rushing sound. The temple was one of the few spaces where users and residents coexisted on an equal footing. In general, residents were in position to communicate angelic words, and other things were in charge of users. The problem was that most of the work done by the users was interfering with the residents. One of the female users who rushed to the overturned moment was panting in front of me and breathing, and then opened her mouth in urgent tone. After that, the male priest seemed to come down with a bitter face. Is money so urgent in temples these days? Oh, come on. You came in for a contract issue? Yeah. And the exploration report The temples are busy these days and I have no one to report on. So you do not have to do that. What kind of contract are you talking about? You do not report the expedition? In her words I frowned. It seemed to be the influence of the golden lion clan. No matter how you go through the expedition report . So I will not be able to improve later. After I thought I was going to skip the grain and carry it, I answered her. Human and human Exactly speaking, they are users and residents. The priest of the women briefly watched me and me in the back of my eyes. Hmm. Users and residents can be established in general. Have you thought about the contents of the contract? If you give me the contract now, you can write it right away. Excellent! Minchol ah. Give him a contract now. A male priest called Mincheol immediately handed me a piece of paper and a pen that was held in his right hand. I thought about it and immediately wrote it out. From now on, the content of my enemy is simple, but it was never simple. In other words. I was thinking of signing a so-called slave contract. I wrote down the pen on the paper coolly, and then I read the completed contents and checked it thoroughly. 1) The user Kim Soo-hyun pays one price that Vivian wants. Thereafter, Vivian acknowledges that the payment is in accordance with the terms of this agreement for payment. 2) The resident Vivian hears the user Kim Soo-hyuns words well. Of course, I have my free will, but I prefer the user Kim Soo-hyuns request. 3) The resident Vivian helps the user Kim Soo-hyun and his party (Ahn Hyun, Ansol, and Yi Jung) with both sides and never hostile. It would be roughly this. I smiled a dangerous smile and showed the contents of the contract first to Vivien. Vivian read a rough face and nodded his head and turned it over to me after spending his signature. I also handed the paper back to the female priest after signing. It was literally sunny. The woman priest read the contract for a moment, and the moment she said Foop. He laughed and closed his mouth with one hand. She laughed for a while, but she was still staring at me with one side of her mouth still up. I also laughed at her face. Hoho Hoho. Do you really want to do this? Ha ha ha ha ha. I want you to put as much of the intensity as possible. Is it me or not? I am a woman priest who grinning and smiling. She soon turned to Vivian and talked to her. Are you sure? Four Ah. Yes. I just listen to them and help them. You do not have to be hostile. But does it take so long to contract? Please do it as soon as possible. The female priest shook her head and looked at Vivian with a stern look. However, Vivian was still glancing at her. The woman priest, who had long gaze at Vivien, opened her mouth with a solemn voice. At the moment I read the contents of the contract and signed it with my own will. Soon after her speech was over, the paper she was holding was wrapped in a bunch of bright light, and the firecracker sounded and watched the white light. The contract was approved. In the spectacular sight, Vivian stripped of his spirit for a moment, but two users waved through the crowd. I was immediately hearing. Sister Minhee. Is not it just like eating light beans in lightning? I do not care. Ive been rolling in money for a long time. This contract is almost the highest level of agreement. But And the residents find out this. I do not want to be right now. Anyway, that female resident is a little pitiful, but We are not Alba. Both of them talked to each other in self-talk, but my sensitive ears were listening to their conversations. I also thought it was good to leave it to users. I watched the process of completing the contract and I made a smile. In the future, how to get Vivian, roast, cook, and Hmm. Oh, anyway. As time passed and the crowd of light shaded, the paper that fell down from the air was attracted to the emigration. It takes quite a while to write a contract, but I see my eyes rolling in a moment. Lee Min C hye, who read my face like that, laughed and laughed and said. Do not worry.Im not a whore. As you can see. The priest who is in charge of the contract among the users who work in the shrine is granted special authority in this regard. What. Of course, it is the right to disappear as soon as you quit. I looked up at her act of putting a piece of paper on the scale. The future weight of the balance will determine the amount you will pay. Soon after the paper was put on the scale, the result came out, and the result was a great resilience of Lee Min-hye and Min-cheol. As expected, the weight of the contract was enormous. One wheel turned lightly and turned two wheels, three wheels, almost eight wheels. I was not surprised to expect it already, but Vivian was worried. However, I was worried that I would pay for the amount more than expected, not worrying about my own wrong contract. Lee Min-hye, looking at the scale of the scale for a moment, approached me with a satisfied face and whispered. User Kim Soo-hyun. Do you know the effect of a contract between a user and a resident? Its rough. User and user agreements are often limited, but residents are not affected by the settings Huh Lee blurted behind me, and Lee Min C hye gave me a contract and gave me a contract. indeed. Because the residents are not affected by the setting, the contract is more powerful. Affecting my inner self Its almost a coercive level. Anyway, congratulations on having a good slave. I look pretty and Im sure youll enjoy going to bed in the future. Haha It is not a living thing like that. Please do not misunderstand. Ew, Im just teeing because Im wearing it now. Anyway, its 789 Gold 417 Silver 216 Bronze. You know that the shrine is not installable? After I took her noodles lightly, I paid for it. 800 gold is not enough money to accept a good party to the second half until the end of the business was never left. Vivian, who was surprised by a fairly large amount, looked at me with a face that he was impressed as soon as I took the money without hesitation. And also, For the moment, the contract has become fully effective. Of course, I still had to pay the price I had specified in the contract. After saying goodbye to Lee Min C hye and Min C Chul, I left the contract with a nice slip and walked out of the temple. She has been staring at me tilting her foot since the end of the contract, but I made fun of her steps to a much better place. Are you done? Now is it true? Vivian rushed to me as if I had waited for her to stop after I brought her to a place where people were unusual. I made a smile and handed out the Elixir outright. She sniffed the bottle quickly and stared at Elixir with trembling eyes. Hoo Hoo Vivien taking a deep breath for a while. It seemed to me that I was under a lot of stress when I turned into a spider. It was a person who had strong will to life, lost his intellect and was in that position, but was really looking forward to how it would change in the future. As a resident in the first place, few people with such a skill were rare. Maybe Seraf will eat the shout. But it was already prepared. It was a boss monster that I tried to catch, but I made her my companion by using the holes through the record. I was also saying something because I was doing it legitimately with my own will. Vivien watched Elixir for a while. Something conflicted in her face, but her troubles were not long. Falsies Hmph! Black. Just unscrew the bottle and shoot the contents in the bottle. Cool refreshing feeling spreads inside the body. I walked up to her and walked over the robes that covered her body, and I could see her skin that had split up slowly getting better. Not only that. The skin itself began to change more and more tenderly, and the hair that the light had hoped for showed a beautiful black color and showed its presence. Her pale face was full of blood and her cold body was getting warmer with peachy light as if blood had turned. One of Elixirs greatest strengths is its ability to heal the body immediately after drinking, rather than taking time to recover. As proof of its effectiveness, I was able to feel a powerful mana wave of one mage recovered fully in front of my eyes. But the person who can feel it best is not the person but the person. Vivian looked down at his two hands and body with an unbelievable face, and soon he became a face filled with joy and grasped his fist. How do you feel when you regain lost strength? Is it similar to the feeling that fell to the hell of hell in the first round and then climbed to the world again? Vivian, enjoying the joy of being alone for a while, looked at me with gentle eyes. Her face was still bruised as before, but there seemed to be a difference from before. If her former pupil was just a blurred pupil who only wanted to survive, she was showing me a living pupil who was confident now. And soon she saw her little lips open. Soo-hyun Why His name was Suhyeon. Kim Soo-hyun So why call me? Soo-hyun Kim Soo-hyun Kim Soo-hyun Kim Soo-hyun I was scratching my head as I watched Vivien, who kept repeating my name without ever asking my questions. It seemed that the contract was renewed because the inside of the box was hot. It was Showtime now. I decided to do one experiment and stared at her with an evil face. Silver eyes on black hair. And it looks like an idiot, but somehow it makes me feel swishy. Its pretty! If it is not good, it is very pretty. I opened my mouth under the pretext of testing the effect of the contract. Vivien. Soo-hyun Kim Soo-hyun character. Come here Yes. it is. Just Take it to me.I suddenly stopped talking to Vivian as he trotted over me. She was buried in my arms with her tearful eyes, and buried her face in my chest. I was embarrassed by the situation that suddenly happened, but I patted her back as calm as possible. It was because she seemed to know her feelings without knowing why. Once the atmosphere was good, but all I wanted to do was not like bringing myself in.So Im just trying to test the contents of the contract and the compulsion. Without knowing my dreams of this kind, Vivian was repeating that he was thanking me for the extension. Thank youThank you.?Thankyou very much Thank you. I contracted anyway Hey. Wait a minute. You are almost naked now. This is I really did not know that I would return to humans . Huh. OK. Its okay with you. Ill listen to you in the future. I really listen very well. I mean, its okay. Suddenly, her attitude, which changed positively, made me embarrassed and tried to force her off. But the more I walked, the more she tied my body to me, even to her arms and legs like a spider instinct. Are you happy to be so tense? I looked at Vivien, like an unschallenged figure in my arms, and I became a difficult face. But she did not care about my circumstances and broke her body in my stretched arms. In the flesh of the woman who felt so naked, I sighed greatly and pledged myself. Ill have a girl today. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Hahaha Ah. How could I spend today safely. I really do not have a mind. I am very influenced by the circumstances when I write. Even though I wrote it, I felt it was long and hard. I want to do Rime. But once you get Rime, it takes time. Once I decided to take out the progress. character. It is Vivienne who restored strength. Now is the time to sort out everything you have gained from this expedition and head off to the next destination, the Institute. Ive experienced it, and now that Ive added a lot of power, can I get out of the way now? ???? Relief 1. Demodex: Thank you. Demodex took 1st place today! Congratulations! Please be happy. ???? 2. Bennett: Yes. Ah. How much of an errand they really make today. Still, I was able to earn some time to write because I am the second in the list among the people who are running errands. Hahaha 3. Neo-3: It will probably turn into a direction that you can not imagine. Hahaha Please look forward to. 4. GradeRown: Afterwards. Please expect how it will change in the future. Ckck (?) 5. hohokoya1: Thank you for the coupon. I always read my article, and I think that I am also stronger. As you can see, I wrote three pieces today. Hahaha This is all thanks to your readers comments. Every time I look at the comments, my mind is sparkling. 6. Dragon Yinyeongsa: Deimyeon! Death! Dear Sir! Add to Cart 7. CrossDie: Thats right. Thank you very much. ???? 8. Oricon: Black. I mean. This is the moment that I will become a craftsman. 9. Human life: hahaha. I need to make changes for those who will see it in the future. I will have to make a big change once I go back to my house after tomorrow. 10. Einsteem: Coming up 74 times soon! Please wait a minute! Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note!Please give me some comments! And also recommended ? ?) Then I will leave today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 075 The moment you reach out to Vivian with greedy eyes. One memory passed over my head. And the memories that I rubbed rubbed loudly in my head. I was startled by the shock and I was able to pull back the reason that I was so desperate. ITS is not This is not the feeling that I knock my heart. I suppressed Vivian by suppressing the sexuality that dominates the whole body. Even if the lust is up, it is nothing more than a beast if my instincts do it anyway. I was deliberately brought to a nice place where I wanted to take a chance, but in the first place it was wrong. I took a deep breath and refined the interior. I am neither a man nor a man who is not interested in women. I am a healthy young man and I am interested in women. However, it is the only thing I now embrace Vivien was a separate issue. It was not an ugly animal who vowed to eat a girl today whenever she wanted to. I never thought I was such a person, and I did not live that way. Take a deep breath once. I have not had the feeling that I have taken lightly the surrounding situation because I have been thinking a lot and doing well these days. To recover and misplaced humanity, but it is the same as for jinyeossdeon before the blade sharpness was gone. Of course, it does not mean that having a girl is bad. Even now, I am confident enough to take Vivien. But as I just said, it was a speculation to swing my self to desire. I desire to be controlled in my own hands and to abstain from the light. Do you have a girl today? I was really embarrassed. If you want to have a girl and come back, you may be ashamed to see Seraf again in the future. Soo-hyun What is it Fine .As I straightened my eyes and opened my eyes again, Vivian spoke to me in a hesitant manner. When I was just staring at him, Vivian said with a cautious voice that it was hard to stand this silence. No. It might just be my feeling. Its like Im seeing someone else okay . . . Huh. Do not make that look again. Suddenly the creeps creep U. I wrapped my arms around and then I rubbed it. I quickly unfurled and smiled a soft smile. Vivien laughed and laughed as he approached me next to me. I took off my arms and walked to the inn. Behind the hi.I heard the voice of Vivian, but it did not matter. Soo-hyun Soo-hyun Why Nonetheless, Vivian, who was ahead in front of me often, stepped on my body and looked at me. I responded to her question in an indifferent tone, and I saw Vivian leaning out of her mouth. So Im going to act with you guys in the future? I thought so. like that. So I have a problem Ahh! Vivian, who showed her walking backward, was twisted and fell over. As she fell, she was wide open and her body was exposed. Vivian rubbed his head in the back of his head and looked at me and quickly covered the robe. Her face turned gray. Metamorphosis Why am I a pervert. Youre lying. Youve seen it. I saw it. But I have not lied. And I just did not intend to do it before. Why are you telling me that you were knocked over and knocked out and thats why Rob was open? Do not take it as a strict person. In a logical and calm tone, Vivian waved his eyes in a circle, and he became a panicked face. She nodded harshly. Oh, huh? Yes. Sorry. But you do not have to do that. Im so uncomfortable with you. As I see Vivienne admitting innocently, I said, Be careful from now on. Sometimes you tend to be too careless. He replied, and reached out his hand. Holding my hand and watching her rise, I added. Anyway. I have some troubles. Yes. it is.Anyway, well be together in the future. I just said that. Its a big deal. Did you say that the well and the ansole? I think they hate me. Huh. Thats right. When I nodded right away, Vivian sighed. But it was true that the kids hated Vivien. It is much more helpful to make sure that you are aware of your situation and fix your attitude in the future, rather than just flipping over. But nature is good children. As long as you act like you, if you look a little better, you can be good enough. Really? Certainly. Ill talk to the kids separately. Do not worry about it too much. Thank you. But I have another worry In the sense that I should speak, Vivian hesitated for a while and said with a voice of mosquitos. My clothes I think that Jong Yeon s robes are very small. As I watched Vivien, who was poking his body with his feet, I moved to the store without delay. * After stopping at a clothing store and buying a magic robe, we entered a lady who was a former inn. When I came back to the mule, it seemed that there was a lot of work to do, but at first I had a desire to rest. Most of them were related to the children, so I did not want to rush as soon as I came. It was much better to concentrate on resting when I was resting. Lets go inside with the wooden door open. As time has passed, everyone was beating the streets and sharing stories. I was busy moving around, and I turned my attention to the direction in which Vivian was listening to the sound of opening the door. Hi there. User Kim Soo Hyun. You are a little late than the others. He smiles and sends greetings gracefully. I also responded with a simple response and asked if the kids had gone up. Instead of answering, he pointed his finger at one corner. At that placeThe boys seemed to be sitting with their fat face. I was just sitting on the table with a stack of food and chopsticks. I want to shed a spit, and I played with the eyes of the boys with a peculiar eyes. You must have been waiting for Mr. I am rare in the world these days. Hmmm. Thank you anyway. Thank you. Im getting paid. But the one who could not see increased one more The gigantic new eyes of the play go to Vivien, standing behind me. I pulled her forward and added an introduction. This is the new party I joined. I think Im a wizard, you are very good. What. I guess you are busy anyway. Ack. Look at my mind. See you next time. Koh played a little more and seemed to want to talk with me, but I still have a sense of introducing Vivian, a resident, and I have been speaking with a sense of refusal. She also understood my words and stepped down, but See you next time.I implied that I would meet again. Since the performance is also included in the recruiting target, there was no reason to reject it if it were not the busy space as it is now. The kids also waved at me with a brighter face as I found myself. I quickly moved to the seat where the children sat and then sat in the chair and opened their mouths. You were supposed to go to eat first and take a break. I did not have to wait. But still. I do not like it when I send my brother and Mr. Vivian together and we are comfortable with each other. Yes. Anyway, lets eat. It would have cooled down. Ahn Hyun spoke out with a peculiar sound and made a smile. If I had sex with Vivien when I was there then the kids would have waited for me even more. I was so sorry to hear that I asked the children to eat and then I heard the cutlery. Vivian was worried about the table where the cutlery was unfamiliar with the fork. I did a lot. Its hungry. Hehe. Sorry brother. I gave a little more. After admitting that he had made a lot of honesty, Yu C jeong charmed me. I was so upset with her generous face that I liked her attitude. What. Money is enough. Its not good to waste too much, but its okay. Yeah, sure. But is the job done well? OhCome to think of itShrine Shrine gulp. Ahn Hyun was hungry and tired of the food. Ansol was also concentrating on quietly making fun of the cutlery, and Vivian was chewing his face with a face that was touched by the human food tasting for a long time. I also tore the bread all the way and spiced it in soup and put it into my mouth. I felt that I was sucking my mouth full and spreading a warm scent. I went to the shrine and stopped by the shop. I needed Vivians new clothes. Even though I saw her clothes, I was embarrassed. I bought a good dress. But did you go to the temple because of the expedition report? It is a respectable affair. However, these days I was busy and did not receive exploration reports. So I also cure Vivienne and make a contract. It was nothing. Contracts The children were curious about the contract, but they all glanced at me with their mouthfuls. I briefly explained what happened and showed me the contract. Vivian glanced at me and I felt the need to add a little more words. As you can see, Vivian is one of the inhabitants who will help us in both ways without being hostile to us. Of course I would like to introduce you more, but I have a lot of eyes and ears to listen to I stopped for a while and looked around. Then, the users who stealthily steal us stealthily turned their heads. If you look at most of the subjects of eyes, Ansol, Yoo Jung Jung, and Vivian, you can roughly guess what they thought of us. After I reduced my gaze somewhat, I was again speaking. So we are going to act like us in the future. This is a pretty talented wizard. I will introduce myself to you tomorrow.And everybody knows their feelings. But I do not want to see Vivian too badly. I am going back to humans as soon as I return to humans Do you understand me? Ahn Hyun nodded his head dry. It seemed like this from the time you came out of the dungeon. Though Sui was pouting his mouth, he barely nodded at me. But it seemed that it would take a little time to get her to be accepted as soon as she was out on the outside. After I thought time was the answer, I turned my attention to Yu. And there was the face of the well who made a twisted smile. Hoho. I will never hostile and help with both sides of the mind Called? Hohoho. He reads a contract with a dangerous smile. Soon, he gave me a contract, and Yu looked at Vivian with his sparkling eyes. Vivian laughed awkwardly and laughed and laughed. After watching such scenes silently, he talked to me in a low voice. brother. Do not worry too much. Ill watch it. okay . . . Thank you very much. And also, Have you ever asked anything about us? After eating so much, I still had to go in. And Hyun took a piece of meat. I knew what he wanted to say and I immediately met that expectation. Really? I tried to ask now. What are the users we have brought up? Both of them are not getting up yet. Im sure hes alive because hes breathing Once the man moved to his room with his brother, and the woman moved to the room with the sole. The room was a little bigger than I used to. Well done. What are you going to do? I thought for a moment. I have good stats, and I like the tendency. The details should be discussed after we wake up. However, it took Vivian to take it. It was a fact that everyone knew that Vivien was a dungeon master, even if only I knew him. Even if the job is done and the offer is made, will the users try to come in? I opened my mouth after I hit the table like a habit. I have a lot to do. When I solved one job, I felt like another one. Wait until tomorrow. If nothing happens, lets stop by the temple again. We can not take it any more. Your brother. As he had finished, he turned his head to the plate. The food was certainly good quality and tasty. If I eat more, I can eat it, but I do not eat a lot of raw material, but I put two spoonfuls. When I put the spoon, the sole that looked at it slowly relieved the big meat with my dish. My brother. Please eat a lot of your body is not good. I was surprised to see Soli watching my eyes shining with my eyes, and I heard the spoon. I was feeling a little relaxed and came back to the city, I felt a bit of a loose atmosphere. I suddenly turned my head and looked over the window of the inn. Suddenly the sun was falling, and the dusk sat down on the ground. One day I wanted to sleep without thinking. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes. I finally wanted to be able to get the title of Suhyun going Unfortunately, I was taken to my temper.It is a timid rebellion that Suhyun said that he is not an alien. Hahaha Vivien is a family who will soon be a member of the family, but if you want to force your first experience to be anti C I do not know if you are going to be naked. I will explain why Suhyun did not have sex with Vivien. Vivien is a friend. You can see it as being helpful to Suhyun. Perhaps if the opponent was a bum or an enemy, he would have cut off his neck after a gauntlet, but he was also tolerant. I can not say enough about the kids in the fence (Kim Soo-hyun is on his own terms). People outside the fence So far you have to know what you think of Suhyuns behavior. Relief 1. MT Bear: Congratulations on your first comment. And thank you for the coupon. The bear also gets a lot of new years clothes. ???? 2. CYB: It was almost like this, but unfortunately Sookhyuns abstinence led him to the next opportunity. Hahaha 3. GradeRown: How this contract looks better than a slave contract . Vivien. Im sorry. ?. ? 4. hohokoya1: hahaha. I decided not to do it. Id rather subtract more progress. Thank you for your valuable advice. 5. Human life: There was a lyric in 9th. Hahaha It looks like you do not see it. ???? 6. zeromax: I see my wallet and my tears flow. I was really overwhelmed by the rush of my nephews. As soon as he comes, he triples and gives out his hands. Black and white. 7. Pooing Pooing a: Pooing? 8. Oricon: Right. It is a pretty cat. The puppy is already taken care of by Soli. Who will be more fit to the cat Please expect Vivien and Yuki to compete in the future. Hahaha 9. Fran Dill: Well. If you put in the condition that each party is added to there, you will not have a contract even if you pour all 1200 gold. Hahaha 10. Winter tomorrow: Its good to have fun. Hahaha Thank you. Winter, tomorrow, you get a lot of New Years Eve. ???? Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note!Please give me some comments! And also recommended ? ?) Then I will leave today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 076 As I opened my eyes, the cold air and warm sunshine were mixed in the room. I knocked on my head for a while and then I touched my dick and raised my body. The bright sun was shining through the window. I would have complained that the body was heavy if it used to be like before. Durability and horsepower were high, so a few injuries and fatigue could be filled by self recovery. Lets go, he said. The sound rang in the room. After a moment of bruising in my body, I began to take care of myself. Ahn Hyun was sleeping without knowing whether he was tired or not, and a man named Shin Sang Yong lay next to him and closed his eyes. Now it would have been when the effects of anesthesia injected by Spidey were eliminated. It was likely to happen within today. I did my work today with my fingers and then stretched out. As I looked out the window, the sun had already risen brilliantly over the sky. The whole world is bright. It was a sunny day, just like a lunch and a picnic. I opened the door to the next room and heard the sound of four people breathe out. I did basic arming and got my pocket and went out of the room. When I went down the creaky wooden stairs, I saw the lobby of the rustic inn. There was no one user visible. This phenomenon will deepen as the Golden Lion Clan draws its expedition to the Steel Ranges. You idiots. I spoke out and sat down. Gokyeong was sleeping with a chair in a visible kitchen. I was able to see the sound of her head lifted up when I sat on the chair and made a sound. I am a user who has reached the 10th grade, so I did this, but if I did not get up, I pretended to be sleeping. It was not so, and the performance was very close to me with a swollen eye. Yesterday, however, the users seemed to have a little bit of it. If you still have enough physical strength, you will not be tired of the ryokan. What happened? I was curious and curious, but because it was someone elses job anyway, I opened my mouth to say hello. Good morning! Yes goodMorningJohn She hugged her head as she hid the yawning nape in the middle. Unhappy attire and smooth legs come into my eyes. I turned my head to the menu plate in a grim feeling. Id like to have a simple breakfast. I immediately ordered the menu for a while. Today is simply a course Hmm Absorption. Im dead. It takes a while to create a new one. I do not know what it is. Anyway, you can make it yesterday and leave it to me. I love you In my favor, he played a heartfelt expression of relief and then opened his mouth with his eyes squinting. The words at the end were just shedding. You must have had a lot of trouble yesterday. Do not say. It was hard yesterday, and it was hard today. The crowded crowded people until dawn. There were not a couple of guys drunk and sucking. I kicked out one by one. I get the food and the price. Im really tired. My body is thick. The performance was as if I was waiting for my words, and I stuck my ass on the opposite chair. I laughed. At the price of money, I praised the users of yesterday. Please, my lower body functioning . But why on earth was he sitting right across from me. I wish I had a meal soon. Nevertheless, she was standing in front of the stretch. The users are overloaded. I was born pretty, and so on. No, then. You can not wear clothes like that. My chest bone is exposed more than half and my legs seem to be cautious to the upper part of my thighs. Are you enjoying such a thing? The star s imagination struck into my head. The words I wanted to say came up to the end of my throat, but I forcibly swallowed it. Instead, he took the tobacco out of his arms, shrugging his shoulders instead. Gokyeong stared at my reaction and my eyes narrowed. She pouted her mouth, and she was speaking in disgruntled tone. Yoink! Do too. Do not you want to talk to me like that? What is it? I was talking about it and suddenly I heard something. Im very quick to notice. Did you think you should bring your food now? Oh, no. I was talking about Jogon Gogon for a while in my stuttering reaction. I was only making sweaty smiles with thick sweat. Yesterday, you were completely cold. huh. Do you think Im doing this to anyone? I was a little tired at the time Lets face it with a sullen face, and the performance frows on the soft eyes and puts on the nostrils. I do not have anything to say. Its bad. Very Well. The innkeeper will soon bring the food. Its a misunderstanding. But please warm the food a little warm. Its a distinctive one. It just looks like the person who waited for me. She mumbles to me as if to listen to me, turning her body as hard as the wind. Soon he moved to the kitchen and played. step. Two steps. Three steps. Four steps. I was silently watching her back, and I sucked all the time in the beginning of the year. Aromatic fragrance comes in full of throat. I did not catch it and eventually turned around again. She sighed a great sigh as she watched me sucking in the tobacco. Suhyeon. Do not you hear a lot of things you do not notice? Four If the woman said this, does not it feel a little sketchy? Once from the food. She betrays her expectations with patience. Looking at me still asking for food, she turned her eyeballs round and round, and within a few paces she narrowed her distance. As I was not prepared to do so, I was ready to play, and the performance of Koge showed me his hand, and soon he took away the tobacco in my mouth. Oops Good lady inn is a no smoking building. guest It was not when I came yesterday afternoon. Most of the users were bloody. In my words she smiled softly and refuted my words. Its smoking in the morning. guest Its too much. I gave him a sigh and he took the tobacco that I smoked to his mouth. As I stared at her, the performance shrugged like I did. Soon, she looked like she was sucking a sip. Hoo This is the owners heart. Good luck. She spewed her seductive breath with my face and moved her foot into the kitchen again. Looking at the female user who is getting more and more distant from her ass, I took out the tobacco again. Specifically though, Despite knowing, this time she did not stop me. Bread. soup. Meat Stew Simple A course. It is literally simple. But what movie do you want to eat in the morning? Rather, it was just right. I put a spoonful of meat stew in my mouth and chewed I smiled at the gently chewing meat. Yesterday, he said he would bring the rest, and it was obvious he had just created it. When I saw her playing with a fat face in the distance, I could see her reading hard. When I turn my head. I can not proud to know her very much, but I knew she was going out of my way to my favorite opponent. Then did I say that I liked it? I felt like I was feeling better when I knew something. ?? Suddenly, as I read the record, I heard the sound of the tongue playing. It is similar to a newsletter that records the masses of the golden lion clan. In other words, she was also thinking that she was thinking the same thing as me. I drank Kimgwangguk that maybe it might be the beginning of recruitment, and I bowed my head to eat again. It was then. widely. widely. widely. widely. I hear the sound coming down the stairs quietly. When Ahn Hyun and Yoo Jung go down, they do not make such a sound. And the sound of Ansol includes a little more cautiousness than that sound. But now the sound was uneasy, but with modest grace. Though it differs from user to user, it was mainly the wizards. There was no sound in the sound that I heard for a while. I wanted the stairs to come down. I turned around and signaled to lift my hand and come this way. I noticed my signal, and the moment I hesitated, I began to approach the table I was sitting on. I felt a sense of standing behind me and I greeted it in a subtle tone. You are awake. Do you have a good body? I do not have a little strength but its okay. This will enable Yeah. I and my party have seen you and rescued you from the dungeon. A pure voice pierced my ears. Among the rescued users, the female wizard was obvious. After seeing Jeong Hae Yeon who answered with a chair next to me, I pointed to the chair in front. She sat down on the chair with my fingers sideways and bowed her head. Thank you for saving. I am a second year user. I have a regular wizard as a job. Instead of telling the story, he gives the first thanks and then reveals his real name and job. It was a user with at least a basic idea. Once I got the first impression, I looked at her face for a while. The beauty of the good impression was staring at me with blank eyes. Honestly, Ansol, Yoo Jung Jung, and Kim Han-hee are so pretty, and their unique charm is so unique that Jeong Hae-sung, who is in front of her, was a good face. Nude innocent eyes on cut head that does not reach shoulder. However, elegant elegance and intelligent atmosphere flows somewhere. It was the atmosphere that seemed to mix Kim Han-hee, Ansol and Vivien. If you take it to the university OT immediately, your seniors and contestants will be in the top of the popular vote. It is Kim Soo-hyun who is the user of year 0. The profession is the inspection class. At the end of my year 0, Jung Yoon C yeon circled his eyes. However, after nodding my head to say that there was a party, I waited for my words to lead to the next. In her increasingly more attitude, I was faced more and more. She had a soft smile on her mouth. I was going to say that I was going to go out after I had a lot of answers, but Jung Hae Yeon was very familiar with his subject. I spoke to her in a soft voice. Of course, that included information she wanted to know. Our party has rescued yesterday from the dungeon and returned If you can not do it, you would have been stunned for two or three days. I would have dried my neck and I would go to the market. Youre nice. Thank you. Thank you. I called the performance and added one more course to the A course. It took a little time before, and this time it took less than five minutes to bring out the food. It was like the food left to sell yesterday. I had a slight smile. When I started to eat again, she also took care of the spoon. She seemed to be staggered a few times, but she felt hunger and listened to the food. After she turned her head again, she had a bowl of soup and a bottle of water. Im sorry May I ask what happened to the others? Well. of course. Ill tell you all. But once you finish eating I deliberately turned around. Im sorry. The archers and priests were all torn in pieces. His younger brother, Jyun Yeon, became a monster mother after he became a monster. I was pregnant and my stomach was embarrassed. I am comfortable with saying. But what I said turned out to be a keen consideration for her. Including the intention to take the energy after the meal is included because it can be shocked if the result is announced right now. She would have realized some of what I was trying to do as she rolled off the hall plane for two years. She was licking her lips with a white face, and she was pouring a drop of tears in her eyes. In the tear of the beauty, I added a word to it. Maybe it s good to be unhappy. It is not destroyed. Im still on top of it yet. so I was barely able to say. And I was aware of my own situation. Jung hoon nods his head once and wipes the tears flowing in the ball. I turned his head and looked at Jeong Hae-yeon with a sad face. And as I gazed at me, I shook my head. It seemed to have listened to everything while pretending not to care. I sighed inside. For a while, there was only a crushing noise between the two of us. However, she was eating soup and asked for hunger, or was no longer appetite, and was only watching the dish. I looked up at Jeonghae-yeon, who looked down at my head and slowly opened my mouth, thinking that it was time. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ah. Unbelievable. We are treated like this. Readers. This should not be done. We are not absolutely in need of suhyeon. I read a lot of comments yesterday and thought a lot. I will go to bed and write my affairs as much as I can afterwards. It was enough to say that I would spend a lot of money until I heard it. Hahaha How Won Hye Yeon died. What happened to Jeong Yeon Yeon. You see, you know. that. You can write really hot if you write. However, I know that the Noble level can be included in the story if it is necessary for the story, but I know that it limits the content of the indefinite truth. So Im a bit cautious to write a pussy. There is a possibility that it will become a practice line immediately if it is wrong. Anyway, as the contents evolve, let me show you the fact that Suhyun is not the subject of the future. First target is Afterwards. Lilipple 1.Monthly night: Congratulations on the first place. Do not you get a lot of New Years clothes too! Thank you very much for your support today. Please enjoy this time . ???? 2. MT Bear: hahaha. I received the blessing to bathe. Did you get a lot of bear? 3. rhkdel2: Come on! xXXXX Master of xxxx with 23rd Corps! Chimera ?. How about this? Hahaha 4. Mans life: Aha. Oh dear. Lilipples are one person at a time. Hahaha I needed to show the contract to the kids. I am going to reveal what I need to be as children who will act like family in the future. And soon ?.Spo spo!) 5. CYB: No! Thats it! No !!! ?. ? 6. hohokoya1: haha. Thank you for your comments. Suhyun is always the hero who moves by necessity. It is the protagonist who knows how to get away when he falls, but he does not hesitate to hit. Thank you for your support. And it is chikugo! 7. Criacen: (tantalizing) My, my, and I can not use my legs? Ha ha ha ha ha! My fingers, my head and my chest are crying. 8. Suffering Soul: Thank you! Scandinavian myth has been in operation. And now that Ive spoken to you (-). I rather envy characters like trickle. But if Suhyeon was here, it would probably be that day . 9. Demodex: Thank you! Bunga bunga. Good. It is not in spite of it, but it is in the state which it is restraining now. Hahaha Please wait for a while to see what will be inevitable in the future. ???? 10. Toranoanal: Waited for comments. Hmmm. (__) * I was surprised to read 75 times. Anywhere. I see a sense of heterogeneity. I used to write this expression, and I had a headache. Hahaha Thank you for your typo. I will fix it immediately after the 76th episode. And thanks for the recommendation. (__) and the parent clause may exist in accordance with the terms of the contract. For example, a contract with Vivien can be viewed as a top clause. You can see that the number 1 and 2 contracts are renewed only if the number 1 is given priority. Thank you. I hope you have enough answers. ???? 11. Refill: One more today. Honestly, I was going to do a daily series from today, but I got up in the morning and was surprised. For some reason, if you do not feel any better, I will be sorry. Hahaha Sure do. Ill show you that Im not a man. Hmmm. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note!Please give me some comments! And also recommended ? ?) Then I will leave today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 077 You do not have to say the phrase from the beginning. Concise, but including all the necessary parts. We went into the dungeon and slowly released the story from the first time we found the user body. Jung Hoon C yeon was concentrating on my horse with a spoon. It would not be easy to wake up immediately after fainting and show concentration this much. I was a little scared afterwards. I found a male priest and went into the empty space. And to the point that I was able to see one female user after encountering the spiders. In the words of a female user, Jung C yeon asked me to shine his eyes. The delay is Ah. Its my sister. Im sorry No way I said that part as eccentric as possible. I was hung in the air, spiders were born to be the mother of the egg was said to be part of the rape by the monster and I was not enough to lose the horse was lost. If you live in the world, there is a good thing if you do not know. And I was a bit worried. So I killed her. I can say to live, but I was so sad to see that it changed as a human being. I just wanted to die better. Finally, after I added that I killed her, I stopped talking for a while. There was a moment of silence between me and me. I was staring at me with my shocked face as expected. I did not avoid her gaze. If she did not intend to hire her, she might have been able to cheat somehow. But I wanted to reveal everything that I could reveal more than once I posted it as a recruiter. Of course I did not say this soon, but it was necessary to speak to me as advantageously as possible. There was one thing I did not disclose the fact that I killed Jyunyeon. It is to make known that it is a situation that can not be helped immediately. If she thinks a little, it might be better to induce her to think that she was rather killing neatly than being insulted because it is already impossible to regenerate rather than killing because she wanted to kill. Jung, who was exchanging eyes with me for a while, opened his mouth with a trembling voice. Not at all. I could not regenerate it. franklyIt was almost impossible to say. If you like, you can describe it in more detail, but I do not want to recommend it. She looked at me in the hope of something, and I followed my hearts will. At least I can say that I ended up without pain. Our apologies. Ha I guess. He is always a dodo, a child of pride. I was hit by the monsters that I normally hate If you were pregnant It must be Jung Hae-yeon, who talked with a crying voice, said black. I burst into tears. I closed my eyes. Nevertheless, the eyes of Jong Yeon looked at me and came to the air. A silent voices rang out of a woman in a quiet inn. It is true that I just killed her. But at that time, it was the only person who knew whether the pupil that Jung Yeon looked at me was asking me to live or kill myself. Jung Hyeon-yeon shook his shoulders and shed tears, but it was only a while. I stared at her as I stole my tears and straightened her voice. Although most of the mages are, I thought it was great to see how they control their emotions and control themselves. Obviously, the inside of the moment will be marked by anger, but it has not been exposed to it. What happened to the monster? Did you kill him? In conclusion, I think I have done it. How? It was difficult for several experienced users to run. There is a complicated situation there too. As I told the kids, I opened my mouth with a little bit of beauty. The fact that our party was on the brink of extinction and the resistance to the end. And just before the moment, Vivian restored her body and I rescued her from the moment she was restricting the body. Since the big problem was over anyway, the word came out from the next. Jung Hae-yeon, who had nodded his head for a while, looked at me with empty eyes after finishing the talk. I sighed and finished my speech. She pondered for a moment and asked me a few questions. Then the spider came back to humans, and now you are in this inn? I am greatly regretting what I did after I became a human and recovered my intelligence. After the villainous wizard turns into a spider, the intelligence is degenerated to match it. It is impossible to have a higher level of thinking like a human being. It certainly includes her will, but it is hard to see her as a pure human being. I understood. Then you said to act together for a while, but it would be dangerous. If it were not for her, I would also have died in that place. It may sound funny, but I will trust it as much as it saved my life. Hyujae Jung s face was complicated. Her feelings were somewhat understandable, and I was speaking with a generous voice. At that time, the spider was aware of the user as an intruder who broke into his house. And I was angry at killing my own men. I know that her heart is upset, but I hope she does not do revenge on her, who is now a human being. We also have a few users who do not have good feelings for her. But Miuna Gouna is a party. -I dont know. I honestly want to get revenge right now with my heart and I do not think I can understand what Kim Soo-hyun said . Ha I do not know. I want to think a little. Thats your heart. Anyway, when one more user comes up, I will give back the equipment and various items that the people at that time had. In my words, Jeon Yeon-yeon waved his eyes in a circle and opened his mouth with a slimy face. Gomapseumnida But its okay. We failed to get into the dungeon and it was dead. All compensations and items in the Hall Plane are right for Mr. and Mrs. Suh. We are satisfied with our lives. There is also a souvenir of the user in the item. We have enough rewards in the dungeon. In my words, Jung Yoon C yeon hardened his complexion. And also, I looked at me with a little moved face. Did you say 0 years? Four I had those days too It is a warm feeling that I feel for a long time. for your troubles. I really appreciate the courtesy. Honestly, when Kim Soo-hyun said that he had killed Lee, he was hated.Save your life. And so you do not have to say anything more. Sorry. You are welcome. If there was a way to save Jeong Yeon-yeon then I would not even have the means. I am satisfied with understanding things. This is the Hall Plane. I will never forget this grace. Her face was full of bitterness. On the contrary, laughter came out to think that my heart was as planned. It was not a great person to say empty words from her character or disposition. And Jung Hae Yeon is a fairly real human being. Right now I may be confused by my brothers death, but after a while I get to accept my words and think that I owe myself. I still have more than 500 gold in my water, a jewelry pocket, a potion bag, and a book that can be upgraded to a rare class. Even if they gave their own items, it could be said that it would be cheaper if it could alleviate Jung s suspicions. With this, the first button was well stitched. Now its time to figure out how to cook these users in the future. In order to continue the relationship in the future, it was necessary to make a good relationship as possible. I invited her to eat again. Jung Hae-yeon bowed his head slightly and bowed his head again. But her hands, lifting the spoon, were trembling to the sight. * After that the kids came down one by one, and Vivian came down. And user has come down for personal use. He had a face that felt beyond the looks of good nature and felt ridiculous. I and Jung, Yoon-yeon have communicated to us what we talked about, and Shin Sang-yong expressed his gratitude to me for bowing his head too much. I was almost crying when I told them to return the items. Go, go, go, thank you! B: Thank you so much. Ji, Grace that you have given me now, I will never forget! When asked what he plans to do in the future, Jung Hae-yeon shook his head. I thought that I asked as soon as I needed time to think ahead. I just thought we were going to stay here. I took over all the items related to their party as promised. Jung Hoon Yeon pulled out Jong Yeon s robes and stroked her mouth to see Vivien. If you look at it, I think its wrong from the first time you were a spider. There are not a few who blame and blame. I understand your circumstances. But I can not be convinced. You can blame yourself for being impudent. Human beings are original selfish animals. Even if you look at Mr. Suhyeon, and even if you think about the grace that this person has given us, I would like to see you without prejudice, but that is not so far. Vivian did not say anything. But when I gave her a glance, she replied with a bowed head. Finally, Jung Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong walked out of the inn door. Shin Sang Yong seemed to have a bit more to ask us, but it seemed to me that he was able to distinguish the situation by seeing Jung s attitude. Before I left, I looked at Jeong Hae-yeon, who greeted us in a very respectful manner, and said that I would like to see him next time. She also responded to me with a quick nod. When it comes to organizing all thoughts and minds, Jeong Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong have a big chance to come back to where we are. I just wanted the time to be a bit faster. As we watched them move away, we kept silent for a while. The first person who broke the silence was the well. That sister is great. I would probably have swung from my dagger without looking back and forth. Hmm. Its cool. In the admiration of Yu C jeong, Ahn Hyun also agreed with his head. Ansol was staring at her as she walked in the direction of her unhappy eyes. I also opened her mouth with a loud voice when she saw the door of the inn where she left. Yes. I am surprised that there are some users who are self-disciplined at such a low level. Maybe if he could survive, he might have a name. The words I just said were true. Despite his younger brother s death, Jung Hae C Yeon showed almost extreme self C discipline. I lost my old brotherhood and I was in a much contradictory attitude. Maybe I have a relationship with a potential new player. Huh. It is not so easy to be in the 10th. I am also true. What is it? What are you talking about? I shook my head when I thought I was going to do my best thoughts. So the attitude she showed at the conversation with Jung Hae-yeon gave me a deep impression. I pressed the well that was in my private speech, and I was speaking in a calm tone. Nothing. How about all of you? No problem. Yesterday I was really tired enough to die. I think its okay today. Im tired of the tongue. Hyun shook his arms and turned his arms around, and Yu-jeong sounded a little sick. When I turned to Ansol and Vivien, I could see both of them nodding their heads. For a moment I saw a faint tear in the ball of Vivian, and after a short sigh I was speechless. The break ends yesterday. I am going to work and practice again from today. I will be out of town often, but I will go out for practice. The next expedition is going to be more complete. I used to sound sick, but this time it was different. All had a face full of determination. This exploration will make you feel a lack of yourself, and you will have a sense of what to do and what to practice. I had to sort out the items from this expedition, and buy new equipment for the kids. And as Vivien added the new addition, I was also going to practice the passing of the children. But the most important thing was to find the dungeon of the ancient alchemist Vivian, and to search the records of the ruins. Once I let the kids practice, I was going to do other things in the mule. I needed to move again to find the next destination, the ruins of the Institute. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I was the No.1 Noble today. Hahaha Thanks to the love and attention of the overweening readers, I was able to have a pleasant day today. Primitive. Referral(s) Comments Who gave the coupon. I really appreciate it. Even though it is only one day, I have had many thoughts today. The way I pay back to you. Only the way to spend more hard. Eugene will continue to work harder. Thanks again. (__) Thank you hohokoya1 for your note! I read the note. Thank you for your support. Hahaha And next time (78 times), it is going to be a meeting for reorganization in the future. You may feel that you are a bit boring. But simply and a week has passed.I thought it would be better to write down what you were going through for at least that week. I originally wanted to write down one by one, but I decided to go to the ruin laboratory more than 100 times to do so, so I made the decision to subtract a little more quickly. There are some things that were explained at the time when the mule came in what kind of way it is done. Sure! Thank you for your interest in memorize from now on. P.S. Kim Soo-hyun is not interested in a woman. Please readers OTL. This is the moment for Ahn Hyun and a scene. Im not. Lilipple 1. Persons life: Congratulations on recapping the first comer. A person who always took first place since the beginning of novel I am also thrilled that you have reproduced the glory in a long time. It is fighting from now on. ???? 2. Fran Dill: The one-time stats are listed in the first part! I put it on top, so Ill see it right away. Hahaha 3. Because he is such a man: I am. I am a male of a healthy body in Korea. Do not do this . ?. ? 4. Demon Temple: Black. thank you. There are a lot of people who sell (? . It hurts my heart. ?. ? 5. Pecking _ [Red]: Currently I think about 600 times. Of course there will be changes. 6. Kazumi: Huck. You can not work. Im embarrassed. (__) * Capacity is Hahaha. If you do not do this nowadays, it will be a turning point. . If it is all right now, I will do my best. 7. Silverlight: I want to use as much H-God as possible. Female users of the Hall Plane are not male slave sex slaves (and may, of course, be changed if necessary). I want to be a god who genuinely loves each other.Of course, its only for the women around the main character.) 8. GradeRown: Do you like Ugh. Hmmm. I do not think badly. Hahaha Sister is definitely a good material. ???? It is also possible to be pregnant among users, and it is also possible for users and residents to become pregnant. Hahaha 9. Suffering Soul: Thank you! I am also enjoying reading Greek mythology and Scandinavian mythology. So please give me 10 bucks . (Yes. it is. 10. Northwood: Oh. Northwood is a beautiful world! I also have fun reading the work. Im going to fight it too. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 078 I did not feel excited about the success of the dungeon exploration. As fast as I could have seemed, I tried to get back to my original life. In response to such efforts, the children wanted to show more devotion than to feel excited. Originally, it was normal for exploration success to spread throughout the city and to stir up with the many users who were curious about it. I also felt that part of the mind, but ironically, it became a secret we knew only because the temple did not allow exploration reports for a while. Right now I could see this as a good thing. Its because you do not have to take your time. Of course, I never thought I would bury it like that. Discovering the dungeon of ancient alchemist Vivian can be recognized as a very high performance. Later, when I created the clan, it would be highly appreciated. The daily routine of the children was a repetition of the same process. I wake up in the morning and practice the senses, and then I give individual guidance. And in the afternoon, I went out of the city to practice the pass and drink with the monsters, then returned to the inn before dinner and finished with personal maintenance time. After dinner, the kids relaxed by using their personal maintenance time or training again, but it was time for me to go around harder then. There was a lot of work to do. It was the job of organizing and selling the spoils that day and rummaging through the records to find the ruins. It was a problem to sort out the items from the dungeon and worry about the new equipment of the children. Sometimes I also talked to the kids who asked for an interview. I was in a position to coordinate what kind of jeans I could use efficiently, and what roles the kids would fit into. Of course, the children often have to call them as often as they are related, but none of them have ever been annoyed. The kids also knew how busy I was going. I was able to get enough time to rest and sleep well, but I was not. After finishing all the work, I did not go to bed immediately but did my personal training using the dawn. If you say that you are a personal training, you are only doing swordsmanship, meditation, physical training, but this was training to maintain your ability, not increase your ability. After I finished the training, I got up again after an hour or two and started the routine. Sometimes I could not sleep for an hour. The kids looked at my work and touched my tongue, and I was worried, but I said, Its better for you guys to come on and help me. I was relieved by the words. Frankly, nothing was too hard. When I fell into the forest or hell of a fairy, I had to push the limits of my day to the limit. On the other hand, my life was nothing more than a paradise. The intensity of the children s training increased further. The intensity of the training was higher than when I first came to Mule, but I could never hear the complaint. On the contrary, when I came to follow me on my way to practice at dawn, I barely managed to send Ahn Hyun back. Although I am not presently affected by the extinction of the physical body, the children who are growing up in the middle of the day were part of the rest of the training and sufficient rest and sleep. However, the attitude can be said that everyone has definitely changed. It was a kind of adventure and gambling that I went to the black forest this time. Of course, the victorious joker of Kim Soo-hyun intervened in the gambling, but there were a lot of dangerous situations so many of you would have felt. In the past, there was no compulsion to follow, but nowadays, I was very satisfied because I was going to learn one more thing by lighting my eyes. Although I was better at teaching Ahn Hyun and Yu Jung, Vivian was more suitable for teaching Ansol. Ansol seemed a little disgruntled, but he seemed to accept my decision as much as the same mana users. I wanted to be able to get to know each other a little while training together. I kept the items I got from the dungeon, and I decided to keep the jewelery, potions, and books in the general warehouse. I did not want to sell jewelry, but it was not easy to get these high quality jewels at once. Maybe there is something to write later. But everything else was sold. The goods of the boomers and the gems from the goblins. I was able to get a profit of almost 150 gold when I put it all together. In addition to that, we can get monsters by collecting more than 50 silver and 1 gold a day. It is no longer an expatriate. In fact, even the novice user was clearly dismissing it. But if there is money coming in, there is money to go out. The first priority was to change the kids equipment. We did not have to change weapons, but we still needed improvement. The amount of money left in my hand now is about 700 gold. I boldly decided to invest at least 100 gold per pair. Ahn Hyun, Ansol, Yu Jeong and Vivian. Vivian has already been tested to some extent. Thats why I did not have to spend a lot of money. I chose a magic robe (27 gold) and a cane (63 gold) that will increase magic circulation, just to keep the body warm and help mana activity. He also did not need much equipment. I still do not know, but I wear a scarf armor (38 gold) on the inside, and a priestly robes (46 gold) to increase the efficacy of the sacred spells. I tried to change my staff, but I was not going to release it even if I hugged it. Yeah. Disliked Ill write this. Im good at this. Oh Why. Ill change it to something better. Its not too bad I do not No, uh Its the first time he bought it It is. .When I tried to take it, I finally gave up my tears and I surrendered. However, I barely managed to raise my staff to upgrade my jewelry by putting a jewel. The gem is 61 gold, which has the effect of helping manas activity very much. When I was shaking the jewels in front of me, I felt like I was a woman. Then, Anzol squatted and offered a staff. However, Ahn Hyun and Yu-jeong act as a close-up, so I had to pay a lot of attention to the armor. It was inevitable that more money would be added. Especially, as Ahn Hyun plays the role of a close dealer and a tanker, the importance of gloves is bigger than other children. I thought I wanted to hit the head right now, but if I could get a full set of things to use, I would have to have at least 900 gold coins. So I decided to equip one by one from the beginning rather than to fit all at once. Hyun first bought Chainmail (124 gold), chest deck (48 gold) and leg protector (39 gold) with lightened magic. The money was more than I thought, and I turned the gold coin to the one who bought my equipment. In the meantime, he was called a father by me, and the incident was a small laugh. Lee was a dealer. In addition, if you have special attention to the mysterious movement, you need to be careful not to limit your activity to move your body. I bought one thin and light ring mail (92 gold) that can be worn inside and one armor (71 gold) that was made of monster leather. The original leather armor can be obtained from the 50 gold line, but you have to pay 20 gold or more to make the leathers defense and soften it. The oil well is too expensive, it is okay I hit the fingernail, but when I forcibly sprayed the pot, the ball dripped red. Even if I do not like it on the outside, it looks like I was hoping for it. The total amount used here is about 520 gold. In an instant, over 500 gold coins were spent, and the remaining gold coins were about 100 gold. But it did not bother me. When I saw all the kids like it, I felt like I was buying well, and at the same time, I felt hungry. Everyone was dressed like that and finally I was able to throw off the shape of the chick. Although it does not seem to be an expert, I still had my own tee with equipment and gloves. She watched the kids with heartwarming eyes, and she pushed to the side and talked. brother. Do not you cry? Why am I crying? Why. Parents cry when they first wear uniforms. Ah Our kids are so grown up. Sobbing. Im so moved. Thats right. Tak/???. wickedness Acre, IsraelSeeing. I sighed as I gently rubbed my forehead and watched the wells pouring out my mouth. Frankly I heard that feeling a little. I did not expect to be able to act like this until now. When I first came into the mule, I was a starter chick who was dressed in a user academy and looked up and down. But now. I was just showing off a seemingly perfect user. He was struggling with the excitement of buying new equipment and waving his dagger in front of me. I watched her with her smile. This is the parents heart to raise the child ? It seemed that some of our users who were laughing and laughing flirted with envious eyes. From the equipment perspective, it seemed like users who did not make much difference with us. They did not have any weapons that changed their armor. It seemed that he was wearing all kinds of clothes that user academy paid for his clothes too much. It was a far cry for them to fit the equipment yet. It would be busy users to earn a day worried about eating tomorrow right now. It was the reality of users who could not enter the clan. There was no reason to blame them. I did not go to the clan, but within a month it was a miracle to buy the equipment. Anyway, when I left the mule, I decided to upgrade my gloves once more and I was able to finish the equipment problem. I seem to have solved one big problem and I was able to set my sigh. I can not say its good quality (by my standards.) However, after equipping them with useful things, the speed of hunting and the training of the children showed a dramatic improvement. I wanted to be mentally motivated in addition to the physical part. The motivation was too much and the children seemed to be frightened to want to explore again. But I ignored the children s request to fool. Even if you are a high-level user, exploring immediately after the reorganization was a thing to avoid skilled users. After recalling their journey in the exploration they have gone through, they fill in the missing parts and add new ones as needed. Personnel, equipment, experience, ability. Objectively, the party was in short supply. Especially, in terms of experience and ability of the current children, it is absolutely not possible to turn over after going on an expedition. You have to face your own problems and fix them, just like the process of playing Baduk. As one person solves his problems, the level of the whole group increases. I did not go there again until I had fixed the problems I had seen in this expedition. So we came back from the dungeon and spent the same day repeating the same routine as squirrel circling. And the kids were growing up differently, as if they were showing off their growth. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes. Today it is a kyoki. If you do not know your body so much, you think that there is only one way to return it.Oh, hi! My daily series is getting messy!) As I told you in the last lecture, this time I wrote about what the protagonist and the party went through after coming back from the dungeon. And a week has passed.Rather than throwing a line, you may have to write it down as needed. I think it would be better to give some explanation as to the current flow. I wanted to write down what kind of training I had in mind, how I had fought with monsters after I left the city, and how I had accumulated experience, but I felt like I was going to reach the Institute of Ruins more than 100 times. Hahaha Relief 1. MT Bear: First celebration. Thank you for always fighting. I will continue to do so in the future. ???? 2. Ramude: Well. The clan creation condition is the part that comes after the mule. The most important thing is the achievement and the performance. If you would like a little more detail, please give me a note and I will reply. 3. Users: Users + Users: Users (100%) Users + Residents: Users (50%). Newborn babies do not need to be ritualized to pass, but acquire their status as a user. Questions are always welcome. 4. Suffering soul: Huck. It s five. Please kill me. ?. Today, I have been doing a series of chapters, and my soul,FUFUFUFU. 5. Ticia: Hull. Im sorry about this. I just wanted to write this name pretty. Hahaha; It does not refer to a specific person. Thank you for your understanding.__) 6. Human life: I always believe in human life. If you just have your heart, you can always win first place! 7. Demodex: Ha ha ha. Ahns TS Tasha. Thats good. However, in the main piece, BL is never to the protagonist at all. Quaternary I promise you will not. For some reason, BL is a fingering oggitto . ?. ? 8. Dynasty: Brother, Suh Hyun-hyung. jamsimanyo Oh, Ahn Hyun? What the hell are you doing? brother. Since long ago, my brother Tongue, Hyun-ah! You did not want this. Ha ha ha ha haSorry for the uncomfortable readers. Im sorry. I wanted to write it down. Im not. My finger.) 9. Pinging Ping a: Oh. Just bloom all the time. Please tell me one more thing. ? ??? 10. White Phoenix: Diamond, nice. Sapphire, its cool. Opal? cool!(Tarik Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 079 Vivian is well into our party. At least on the surface. Her unique blind actions and contracts, and the actions she has shown so far, could at least ease the children s alertness. However, since the children have been living with each other since the rite of passage, they have been without any hesitation, but Vivian was not that far. Is it right to say that it was rather harassed? In the morning training, when all the children went into the sensory training, they could sometimes see a person squatting in the corner alone and stealing tears. Then, when I called, I would run as if I was crying. I always felt sick when I looked back at me with a clear, tearful look on the ball. The cause could be roughly guessed. But I thought I would leave. There was a world of girls among the women, so if you do not mind it, it would be worse for the kids to see Vivien. Still, it was only comforting to have a sympathetic gaze as if I was pity for Anthony Vivian from time to time. At the same time, Yu has always looked at Vivian with a subtle eye. And every time that happens, Vivian paints his head. Lee was very clever. Especially noticeable was the sandalwood. When I was tutoring, I seemed to notice that I was a little concerned about Ahn Hyun. So when I and Ahn Hyun were together I was always full of life, but when I was alone with Sol and Vivian, I seemed to play King Sister. Especially, Vivian was a very good prey to the well of the well. I was just laughing at her when I took advantage of her previous contract. But I did not forget to say a word. Youd better be careful. What is it? Whats your brother? I did not do that. I do not know.I whispered in silence as I looked at the well that tilts my head with the face of. Vivian is a very powerful wizard. Its now. Its just before you recover your intelligence.What do you want to do later? You have a contract. After spitting out the word, Yu-jeong said, Asda.I closed my mouth with my face. I laughed for a while and then I was speechless. Now, Vivien is now an angel. It is a recovery, but there is a possibility that a new personality may be formed depending on the surrounding situation. Although there is a contract, it is hard to see that it is unconditional because you are not the subject of writing. First of all, do not forget that Vivian has free will. Later, when you fully recover your intelligence Ho Ho. My brother is true. I only make it a bad year. Its all a necessary process. Who says what? Im just worried about what you say. Anyway, Im strong. I gave her a shoulder. His eyes were laughing, but his mouth was not smiling at all. Perhaps by now I am counting my words at great speed. Basically, I would have got enough of the warnings that I would like as much as a clever lover. And unfortunately, when I went out to battle monsters out of town that day, Vivian proved my point. She went to the plains and met the goblin Han Moo Ri, who showed her skills unhappily at the time. It was also his ability to play in front of the well. come. ARANA. It is the web of death that rules the 32nd Corps! 66 I was curious as to the ruler of the legion, but when I saw Vivian performing in earnest, I was able to come up with a career. come! Agnis! The ruler of the Chlorine that controls the 24th Corps! Secret class summoner I saw in the first round. At the time of the battle of Atlanta in the battle of hell against the army of the hell of the whole army summoned the summons of the summons was the Minister. Although there is a class difference between Secret and Rare, the Chimera Alchemist seemed to have a similar aspect in that I had to summon and reinforce my own Chimera or athletes from this world. Aside from that point, the power of the Chimera Alchemist was certainly great. The stress of marriage of the oil well seems to be enormous, and Vivian showed the monster in the battle with the face full of life. I was able to see the oil spout of the oil well as I watched the smile on my face and then smiled again with a big face. I watched the scenes of using the magic circle, which is part of the pension magic, to summon, and I was impressed without knowing it. I have a worry about what the future magic rank is, and the rank of the magic magic is lower than that of the magic ability, and the rank of the magic magic which is not helping the battle is high, and she worried about my worries. With only one ruler of the 66th Battle Corps, she was an all-weather mage who could show the aspect of a one-man legion, and even fight in the same way as a normal magic arc and arc. From that time, the harassment of the wells seemed to be a little less. I have tongued the clever appearance of the oil well, seeing that I have been living and talking to each other very often. Vivian, who knows nothing, just nodded hard at his head. The kids were growing differently each day. And I could not stay still either. As far as I am concerned, all of the people in my life are determined. And as children and Vivienne believe in and follow me, I have always had the obligation to show more of what they see and expect. It was early evening. After leaving the city and returning from the battle, the boys were all tired and back to the inn. After collecting the equipment of the blood of monsters once everyone has a simple cleansing, the first floor lobby table was packed. Ugh its frustrating She waited for the food she had ordered for a while, and Yu C jeong grumbled at her table. Whats so annoying. As Hyun asked, Hyun bent his finger slightly and pointed at the tables around him. We are not entertainers. If you just sit here, you keep glaring. Its annoying. If you have a word to say, Im coming. In the voiced voice of the well, Ahn Hyun shed his voice and spoke his head. Hmm. Surely ours is a little pretty. I know. My brother too. Do not say such a thing ah. Ansol gave Ahn Hyun fine and glitter. Ahn Hyun shed a silly smile as if it looked pretty. Now it was not a sight to see once or twice, so it seemed that he had closed his eyes after a deep sigh. I think we were definitely noticed parties. However, the attention was difficult to see in a good sense. Until a while ago, I was wearing a new user academy dress, but I wanted to see it for a while, and it turned out to be a good shape. If you are a head-turning user, you will know that we hit the jackpot in one expedition. Of course, it was also true that some 80%of the gaze was mixed with the darkness. Surely Yu, Sung, and Vivian were beautiful people who emit a unique charm. He suffered. The food you ordered came out. I waited a little longer and the performer walked toward us with food and talked. The performance of the high performance artist Oh Ahn made his posture straight. After seeing it, the performance was cute, and she started to put food on the table with a quiet attitude and a quiet attitude. I had a different attitude from the past. Itll be a little hard today, too. From the owner s perspective, it s good to do business. This time zone is a time zone where users are a bit Yes. it is. When I looked around, I replied with a loud voice. At that time, we were able to see that Ahn, who listened to our conversation quietly, rose from his seat. I will help. Ahn hugged his voice with a stern look and began helping to carry the food he had brought back. Goguryeo turned to me, but I just shook my head with a distant face. She seemed to sigh a little. I am really gentleman. for your troubles. The test. What. Of course I should help. It would be nice if anyone could do this I deliberately ignored her words and took the tobacco out and lit it. There were enough ambitious nights to get this playful, but it was a spec in front of the kids. Moreover, her eyes were full of playfulness. I did not want to get caught up in other things. But that was only my idea. As I turned my head, the performance came back to me with a smile I did not know and forced me to gaze. As soon as I frowned and opened her mouth, she squatted as close as possible to me. .If I just pulled my pants down here, it might look like just doing it. I wanted to see what was going on in the yard where all the children were watching, but she quickly pulled out both hands and grabbed my chair. And he played with a small voice whispering his head between my legs. Two people came in this afternoon. Yeah. I searched for Kim Soo-hyun, and he said that he would come back in the evening. Wizard users youve seen before. Remember? Please, specify two different languages What are you doing? brother. Sexy baby When I heard the voice of the well, I nodded after taking a deep breath. He played a soft smile and then spread his legs again. Ahn had an enviable eye, and female users, such as oil wells, were looking at me with ambiguous faces. I opened my mouth in a casual tone. It would be all right if you could tell me in a normal way. Yoink! It was so hard that I sat down for a while, perhaps even a strange imagination? Say it. Ill eat well. He smiled at my answer and turned and walked to the kitchen as it was. What is that guy? I can not do it! You too? is not it?! I heard a voice shouting and Vivian s reluctantly agreeing voice. Anyway the food came and the skill of playing was good. Vivian was very hungry, but immediately he heard a fork, but Wellie smashed his fork in Vivians fork. The fork rolled over the table, and Vivian followed the sharp voice of Yu-jeong as he blinked into the blank eyes. What did you say to me? Hmm My brother told me not to eat spoon before eating. Mi, Im sorry. Im so hungry I have an excuse. Good job, wrong? sorry. Black Whew. I cry again and I cry again. Look at this time. Do not do that from now on. Seeing that I was craving for Vivian, I listened to the spoon again after I had tasted my appetite. Then, nodding to the face that the well was allowed, Vivian carefully picked up the fork again. However, I was so tired of bowing my head that I took the most delicious portion of the meat and put it on her plate. Vivian s innocent eyesight turned to me. Vivien. I had a lot of hard work today. Lets eat a lot and work hard tomorrow. On my warm up, Vivian soon turned into a flower on his face and nodded his head. Yes. it is. Vivien? As soon as the oil well tackled, Vivian straightened the horse. Thank you As he watched the scene enviously, he relieved me of the food on the plate. However, with his calm face, he restored the food that he had relieved. After watching Ahn Hyun frustrated, I swallowed the food I chewed and opened my mouth once more. When you eat, let it go. This is not an army. Why is it that I can not catch it. huh. My brother does not know anything. Only everyday is beautiful ~ beautiful ~. This time Bibi is good ~ good ~. I sighed to the appearance of the oil well that put a nose and packed his head. Vivian had a smile on his face and ate the meat I gave him. The people who had been eating for a while. Ahn Hyun, who had been eating food with a gloomy face for a while, was still looking at the kitchen as if the face of the performance was strange. But in the meantime, I looked back at me to see if something had come to me. Bro bro. Why You seemed a little friendly with the innkeeper lady. What are you talking about? The lady of the inn. As I saw Ahn Hyun, who is using a notion that does not fit in uselessly, I have a leap of laughter. Just tell the users that we used to see us in the afternoon in a rather unfriendly manner. The table, which was noisy when everyone was interested, became silent in a flash. If only the curious story comes out, the rat will die as if it were dead. It would be nice to do this as usual. The kids are on top of my head these days. I did not tolerate any mistakes when I went out to the game, but I realized that after I came into the city that much, I let it go. So when I went outside, everyone shut up, but when I came into the city, I was writing a repetitive trick. Then I will come again today. I liked her sister. The man looks a bit dizzy and does not like it. You might be your sister. What? Yoo Jung Lee Seong-geun After she laughed at her, she turned to me again. Ansol laughed, and Vivian was drying out the well. However, her mouth seemed to have a slim line. Just as I was about to eat food again, I heard the sound of Ahn Hyun calling me back. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Well. Actually, the publication proposal came in today. I am also grateful to Joaara for showing me my works that are scarce, and I am so grateful to the readers who always give me unreasonable support and support. My heart is a little poundy because I have received it suddenly, but I will try to contact you again tomorrow. After completing the chapter chapter on the subtitle, I will quickly move on to the ruin laboratory. If you feel that the deployment is a little slow, please wait a moment. ???? Lilipple 1. Fool Rambo: First celebration! My heart is set to see well. I hope you enjoy this time also. 2. Good body: Thank you. I feel like I have to do something. I originally wrote the day with a hard time, but the readers recommendation and comments really became the driving force. Hahaha 3. Peoples Life: Aww. i See. I did not think that. Black and white . (?) 4. Bla mi: hahaha. Gomapseumnida Maybe you can see Suhyun who was dying when leaving Mule. Please wait for that time! 5. Demodex: Maybe you will be infected with BL scene. I will refrain from it in the future. Hahaha Thank you for your typo. 6. Scarring: It is hard to put up with a water lily. Daman?.SPORT Attention!) 7. fw2erfwsd12: I am thinking of a scene suitable for the Noble soon. Maybe after returning to the ruins lab. Im afraid of you already. ? ? 8. Misery to Gomtung: The contents changed to user-specific warehouse general warehouse. Valuable advice and intellectual thanks. It was my mistake. ^^; 9. Hui: When I got back to the city, I was told that I had been watching without hesitation. Even though it was a person 100 years ago, it is not that the basic food and shelf is much different from that. ???? 10. Toranoanal: Ive been waiting for your comment! Excited. Hahaha (__) * If you are not bothered, I would appreciate it if you sent it to the text you wrote. I have always had a problem with the vocabulary. Of course, I would appreciate it if you would like me to take care of you in time. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 080 brother. One thing I want to ask. Yes. it is. Maybe your brother is now Are you waiting for those users? At the end of the words of Ahn Hyun, everyone stopped moving. Soo Jung, who was about to kick the shin of Ahn Hyun. Sitting next to him was Vibian. And the soul that was still watching. Just as I was stuck with the order, I could only hear the breath, and everyones eyes were watching me and Ahn. I said, See this?Looked at Ahn Hyun with his eyes. His eyes were lively in politeness. In the past, the kids had to tell me to go out and explore, but I had been confused once. Since then, I have seemed to have been implicitly resting, but this time, Ahn turned around and said. In other words, the main question that Ahn Hyun asked me now is, Are you still exploring the next time you wait for the users?. After a look at Ahn Hyun and the kids with a hollow eye. I opened my mouth with a calm voice. Really? I am waiting for those two now. Ah As soon as Ahn Hyuns short elasticity emerged, I looked at the reaction of the children. I had the head of Ahn Hyun, and Yu Jeong was just looking at me. Solis expression was complicated and Vivian was a little dark face. So Im going to add another party? In the question of the well, I dropped the spoon and put a pod on my finger. I put a chin on it and I was a horse. I was going to talk someday, but maybe its better to talk now. Are you talking about getting more people in the future? Its there and its about the clan were going to make. I put one s hand in my arms and pulled out one of them in the beginning of the year. The surrounding area was noisy. Users who are nonsense, users who are fated, users who are trying to get a kick on their buttocks, and people who are having serious conversations among their friends. I lit the mouth of the tobacco and I put on fire. But will he come? We still have 0 years and he has a little experience Ansol was blinded, but most of the boys had a sympathetic face to Sols words. There is nothing wrong with her words but there was one thing I overlooked. That was Vivien. Well, strictly speaking, the current wizard does not need a caravan. Huh? Were not our users the most lacking? Not anymore. Theres Vivian. The eyes of the boys turned to Vivien for a while. And finally, Vivian, who kept the noble noodles in their mouths, stopped breathing with a face that was tight. A few moments passed, and a few strands of noodles sprung out of Vivian s lips stood in the air. After a while, she opened her mouth. You can eat bibian. OK. You guys are eating and listening. But the kids did not even have one. Vivian had a smiley face and ate noodles and put the cutlery on his face. I stretched out my hand and arranged the food on her mouth. Vivian showed a slight rejection. As soon as I heard that the wells breathing became increasingly rough, I immediately regained my hand. You might have seen it before, but Vivien is a great wizard. The other day we saw the wizards in the square after we got out of the rite of passage. I said yubin. That Park Hyun-woo only followed the same year? Really? She is also a prestigious mage in Barbara, but with two wizards she will not be able to beat Vivien. Ahn Hyun and Ansol looked at Vivian with fresh eyes. Vivian pauses for a moment and straightens his waist. The well was a poor face, but he did not say anything else. Three close-ups. One wizard. One priest. Maybe the caravan rate is right now. Nevertheless, waiting for those two wizards It is suitable for the recruitment object of the clan I think. I stop talking for a while, and I swallow the tobacco all the time and spit again. I was satisfied with a smile as I watched the smoldering performances spread out into the air. The kids were quietly waiting for my next words. The clan I want to make has two characteristics. One is a small elite, the other is a clan with a mercenary character. Cow Correction Mercenary? Ahn Hyun seemed to understand. The kids also looked up. To be honest, the mercenary clan was a little difficult to understand and I could not understand. But, I think it would be better to explain it even if it is simple now. A few of them are literally. If you create a clan, youll have something to do in the future. I do not mean to make a clan who receives a crowd like that, but I want to have a top-level user, or someone who has the qualities to be such a user. This was only possible for me. Top-level users can see and get their reputation, but the users with the qualities are not able to grasp properly without having the third eye like me. Of course, there are some users who have sprung up from the beginning, but there are quite a few molding users. And the scale to measure it was the ability. I also remember some of the prospects out of the new users to come. In other words, it began to be very advantageous in the competition for recruitment in the future. Daman, Daman and Diu To do that, our clan should have a reputation. If the clan we created appears to be a simple small clan, it is likely to reject the offer even if it is recruited. So I want to make a clan with a mercenary character. Vivian and Sol were listening intently. However, the face of Ahn Hyun and Yu was getting a little frown. The head is not bad, the rotation is fast, but neither of them seemed to rotate the brain. I had a lot of time to think for a while. First, the person who spoke the word was a person in urgent need. brother. I do not understand. What do you have to do with building a clan with a mercenary character? Mercenaries are those who receive money and carry out referrals. There is not one of the current clans that is similar to ours. Everyone is doing only the tasks assigned by Barbara, and corresponding to the position role of the city. If there is a clan with the characteristics of a mercenary in the middle of it, it will surely get you interested. ButI do not think it will be that way . I wonder if all the ready-made clans are sneaking around. I smiled a light smile. By the time I left Mule, I was going to let the fact that I was a swordsmith and that Vivian was a Chimera Alchemist. In addition, we can make one more chimera alchemist, and if you follow luck, you can make Ahn Hyun as a porcelain enamel. You ignore a secret class and a clan with three rare classes? The answer was no. Of course, there will be fewer entrustments in the first place, but conversely, some of the dragons who try to merge will line up. And we were going to grow our strength gradually while maintaining neutrality. When I was thinking about it, he soled quietly. Sibling Then is he thinking about free mercenaries? right. As an honor student, Ansol settled my thinking at once. She smiled for a while, and then she spoke. I wondered why he did not register as a citizen of the North Continent, and you were thinking about it. But when I registered as a free mercenary, I heard that the user himself and the clan suffered disadvantages compared to the users and clan who registered as ordinary citizens. Its hard to see it as a disadvantage. I just do not get preferential treatment. You can just imagine keeping our lives right now. And if you tear down those preferences one by one, theyre all worthless. You do not have to have a fuss. Free mercenary registration. Free Mercenary Clan. In other words, it was said that there was no need to be tied to any city in the North and the North. As long as they live in the North Continent, the general user has a duty to be called in an emergency. However, free mercenaries are different. It can be said that it is liberated from all such responsibilities and duties. As such, Sol does not receive preferential treatment, but there are many things that are funny if you look at the things that are special. If you earn some money later, you will be exempted from buying a clan house for a private house or guild. Or protecting them from bums. When a large number of expeditions, general registration users are selected first. Or if you have been hit hard after you have been explored, you will have more than a certain amount of support at the city level, helping you recover, and so on. At first glance, there are many clauses to draw the woomi, but if you look at each one in detail, everyone is just a good sight. As I went to the second half, it was nothing like a hole in the hall plane. Of course, there will be more than the above provisions, but they are all steamed. If you look at the future, there is no such substantial benefits worthy of a free mercenary status, the significance of the freedom is much higher. That future is not far. It has been over a month since the mule arrived, so it will be a steel lane expedition like the golden lion clan that departs two months later. If you are mindful of the subsequent civil war, all of the above provisions are nothing more than idle sculptures. And that time is the time when the identity of freedom is shining, and the power of justification comes into being. It is not bound to any continent and is not bound to any city. Such power and cause that can keep any action while keeping neutrality. But now I can not say all these things. In the meantime, the kids still lacked the ability to judge what was right or wrong. As for the simple battle, I was slightly waking up, but that was all. Now it was a little unreasonable for the kids on the Hall Plane to demand a response to the sensitive flow of the world. However, if we do not get through that flow, we are eventually abandoned. The table was silent for a while. The surrounding noise was very small. I looked at Vivian as he saw the intangible curtains surrounding us. I saw Vivians eyes twinkle. I decided to judge them to be some important things, so that I would have a shield to prevent my words from leaking out. I responded with a bright smile. I do. Honestly, it was the same when I first left Barbara. But he succeeded as if he was. I do not know much yet, but Ill just believe and follow. Ahn hid his breath and opened his mouth as he declared. I had a headache. Really? I still have time so think slowly. I will surely come when the value of the free mercenary shines. I think so. He was nodding with a face that he knew nothing about. I can not imagine Sol rebelling against me in the first place, and Vivian was only following my lead when I wrote the contract. Rather, Ahn Hyun seemed to be a little excited to say that it was a small number of elite people. Umm . . .Then you think your sister has the qualities to be the top user? right. The user also. And you guys too. Header Tagline Font Color But who is he? Was it called Shin Sang Yong? I do not know that guy. I listened to the words of Yu, and I immediately saw the information of Shin Sang Yong I had seen before. Player Status 1. Name: Shin Sang Yong (Year 2) 2. Class: Normal Mage Expert 3. Nation: Babara 4. Clan ): C 5. Jeongmyeong Nationality: A person who pursues the truth of marching Korea 6. Sex: Male (28) 7. Height / Weight: 183.7cm 69.2kg 8. Propensity: Lawful True) [Strength 40] [Durability 42] [Dexterity 45] [Stamina 40] [Power 85] [Fortune 60] Again, the wizard is a battle of magic power. If strength, durability, and agility are not so low as to be real jerky. And if only the conditions are met, it is magical to look first. That is why I am currently putting Jung Hae-yeon on top of Shin Sang Yong. Of course, if the horsepower is high and other abilities are high, it is a good thing, but it was literally a fraud. Just like me. Given that the ability of Shin Sang Yong is in the second year, it is at a level that is observable and has the qualities to become a top user. But I have yet to hold judgment on him. I was setting the standard for assessing his final worth in the truth. Those who seek the truth of the magic. It was hard for me to judge such a crime because I first saw it. At that time, I had a bit of regret to see all of my special abilities and potential abilities. It was then. Kim Soo-hyun. I heard a voice calling me and I felt the opening of the inn door behind me. Soon, familiar footsteps were detected. The tiger also came and told me that he was coming back today. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Haha I think I made a mistake. I have not been able to contact you because I am still pounding. I think I need more time to think of it as a bit of a sudden offer. Tomorrow will be a bit busy. And there will never be a year of publishing. Hahaha Thank you for your interest and support. Thanks to you, Im still in charge today. (In theMy daily series!) Relief 1. Human life: Ha ha ha. I also knew that peoples life would be the first. We were able to reaffirm the reputation of the first rated mentor. First congratulations. ???? (Burden!) 2. MT Bear: Please help . It is too hard for me to write. T ^ T 3. Hwanggul: I do not do it all year round. Quaternary Quaternary Quaternary 4. Toranoanal: Well. I expressed the word thin a little, but I did not touch it. Hahaha Thank you for your typo. Anyway, 50 days is overdue. I think the penalties would have come out tremendously. -_- a 5. All-round Chair: Yes! I know! 6. hohokoya1: hahaha. I will try to think a bit more. It is too burdensome to make a sudden decision. ???? 7. Suffering soul: Huck. no. I have no knowledge, but it was helpful enough. Gomapseumnida__) 8. Demodex: Thanks for your typo. Im a bit scared because I have a sense that Im too ridiculous. 9. Devil Shrine: Huck. i See. I just wrote that I had just offered it, would not it be okay yet? 10. Good morning: huh. Each time you comment I am the Emperor. You suffered.__) Your recommendations and comments will be the driving force of your journalism.This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 081 As expected, the users who opened the door of the inn were Jung Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong. It was difficult to say that they were good at idle by turning their bodies. Shin Sang Yong seemed fine, but Jung Hoon-yeon was in a state of very sadness, feeling that he had suffered a great deal of pain. Still, it seemed that the mind was not dead because the eyes were alive and clear. Jung Hae-yeon was a user with an impression that he was attracted to somehow. It is not just about appearance. The experience of going through the hall plane for 10 years and my subjective eye to seeing people tells me that this woman is a real country. It was a complicated feeling to explain that I had to catch this user literally. But I can not reveal my inner thoughts. I woke up and greeted my face with the most absurd expression. I heard you came in the afternoon. Yeah. I heard that you and the other party went out with the city. Its not an expedition, but Ive just been out for a while to build a combat experience. Anyway, you made a bad habit. Sorry. no If you say so, we are more sorry. Its polite. He lowers himself but does not lose grace. I was very happy to answer that I feel dignified. Noticing the sooner, he was already dragging two more chairs. We sat down for a while after a brief greetings with Jeong Hae-yeon and Shin Sang-yong. For a while, Jung Hae Yeon and Vivian looked at each other. However, Vivian soon turned his gaze. A little awkward atmosphere encouraged me to go back to the meal, but they had already eaten and showed a refusing refusal. Have you settled down a little bit? Honestly not. It s hard to sort out that simple because of the death of my brother. I am still too griefful, sad, and angry. In Jeon s candid answer, all of the children swallowed their breath. Especially, Vivian was able to clench his face. In the answer of Jungs unbelievable directors, I had an appetite. But this answer is not bad. It may be rather disappointing if you lie to hide your sorrow. When she saw that Shin Sang Yong stabbed her robe from the side, she stood up with a slight smile of Jeon Ae Yeon. Then I broke up with you and then went into the inn where I last stayed with my brother. I went and hugged the lob that the retard was wearing and cried. I almost cried all day long. Jung s face was so calm and straight. The fact that I cried was like a lie. The kids were looking at Jeonghae Yeon with sympathetic faces, but I was not. There was something unexpected in the inside. I also have lost my brother in the first round. At that time, it was turned into a murderous one, or one murderous one, for a week. After killing millions of enemy users and racing to the point where blood ran, I could barely sink my anger. And, as far as I can tell, Yoo Hyun can not forget his brother and Han So C young. Her attitude was in sharp contrast with the present. If Jung s attitude was conceived right now, she was definitely a scary person. But from the time they came, I was triggering the third eye and telling her that the inside of her is now true. I stared at Jeong-yeon-yeon with a blank face for a moment. How can I control my emotions like you do?I wanted to ask, but I could barely swallow up to the end of the throat. She quietly took my gaze and turned her head and looked at Vivien. I am. We killed your men and killed your children. And you killed my brother and my party. Yeah. I will not say Im sorry to have killed your children and your men. And Im not sorry. Humans are such animals. But you, not least to my brother did disservice to acknowledge and sincerely apologize. .I still can not understand. But if Mr. Suhs favors and words he gave us are true. And if your mind as a human being has returned, not a monster, now show me the truth. Jung Hae-yeon was opening his mouth with a spirited face. And Shin Sang Yong was alternating between my face and my face with a restless face beside me. In a moment of soft charismatic waving around me, I had a light line in my mouth. And also, Vivian bowed his head too easily compared to Jung s decision. Sorry. I am really sorry. ?I know and remember what I did when I was a monster. And I had my will. But if I were a human, and if I had the intelligence as a human, it would never have happened. At that time, I did not know that I entered my dungeon and killed my men. I do not think Im a man now. But what I did to your party and your brother. I do not know how to forgive. I sincerely apologize. I know this is not enough in a word, but I want you to know my inner heart. Vivians face was different from usual. I was always looking for forgiveness, not a blind face that always seemed. She was always looking at her with her mouth open. I also admired her for the first time, and then turned to Jeong Hae Yeon again. .Jung had no words at all. I opened my lips once, then closed again. And then open it again, then close it again. It seemed like I wanted to talk, but my throat seemed to be out of the way. She eventually closed her eyes. The whirlwind seemed to be doing a lot of effort to control his emotions. A moment of awkward silence passed. But silence did not last long. Jung Hae-yeon, who opened his eyes immediately, opened his mouth with a sudden voice. Vivian still bowed his head. Please enjoy. Our apologies. Our apologies. I do not know what your inner heart is like. But at least the seemingly attitude makes me say nothing. Please enjoy your head. And Mr. Suhyeon. Im sorry for your trouble with your party. However I lifted her hand and blocked her speech. When Jeong Hae-yun saw my signal, he asked me softly. You do not have to say more. I am also now wrapped around Vivien, but I do not see her finely. In addition, I fully sympathize and sympathize with the mind of the user. Gomapseumnida He did not even see Vivien after he had finished speaking. However, I bowed my head and took a deep sigh. * We have come to the room where I and Ahn use after finishing one such event. The future will be misunderstood by other users. As I opened a visit to Makuno and Ahn Hyun, I saw a record of rolling around and a map with something to write about. Both Jung Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong came in with my guidance, with their eyes rounded. She asked me for a moment, and I watched the maps and maps I watched. For a while I watched them with interesting eyes and I laughed inside as I watched Jeong Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong. The map they are on now shows the process of finding a research institute where I found the dungeon of the ancient alchemist and the ruins that are now being explored. If they turned their heads as I thought they could be a measure of how much my ability to explore was. Stand, stand, stand. Did you find this when you were looking for an ancient Alchemist dungeon? Basically, the approach is the same. Of course, I have some luck. After, after. This is awesome! No clue, no information, just close to the records like this Afterwards. Shin Sang Yong was shaking his fingers as he stretched his elasticity. Shin Sang Yong is a little introverted personality, but he was stiff and stubborn to deal with people, but he seemed to be a type that showed enthusiasm for his interests and interests. Jung Hwa-yeon also looked at the map with his lively face and looked at me with a face that he admired. Great. Did you really do this alone? This is foolishness. If you say badly. Do not lower your abilities. This way, though, I think its hard to move into practice. Sibling Is it really such a great thing that Seo Hyuns brother did? Yu Jung clung to Jung Hae Yeon well. Since I had been hesitant to talk to him somehow. So, it was the first time I saw Yu C jeong getting so familiar from the past. Jung Hae-yeon looked at the well with a slightly embarrassed face and laughed and laughed. Many users call it a moonlight, a needle in the sand, or a lotto. But Mr. Sohyeon has done a better job of finding the boulder in the sandbox or winning the general lottery. Something subtle praise. However, he looked at me with a fresh eye and opened his mouth. Hnnnhhh. You asked me if it was great. Yes. Thats great. Mr. Suhyun is doing a lot of hard work. The last words of Jeongseonjeon contained bone. She looked at me after I had a quick look at her. The gaze that she looks at the party. And then I could see a little inside of Jung s house. Wherever I felt so familiar, she had a lot of resemblance to Kim Han-bum. Of course, she does not have to be stripped of Kim Han C seong, and there are other parts of her character. But it is similar. However, Jung Hae Yeon experienced the world earlier than Kim Han-pyeong, and he was a user who knew his pride. In other words, if Kim Han-bum experiences the world more, he could become like Jeon-yeon-yeon. Of course, it was only my idea. After looking at my records for a while, the two sat down in a circle. It was a little ridiculous, but I did not have enough chairs to sit in, not a good inn. But I can not sit in bed. Jung Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong nodded at each other and looked at me and opened their mouths. I have been here today, Mr. Vivian, but in fact Mr. Suhyeon asked me to come. Four Jung Hoon-yeon asked his mouth. Suddenly I wonder why I wanted to, but it seemed that Shin Sang-yong raised his glasses. From now on, Shin Sang Yong, rather than Jung Hoon Yeon, wanted to start talking. Woo, we have a lot of grace from the user Kim Soo-hyun. Mo, my life is rescued and on. So Jeong Hae-yeon smiled bitterly as he watched Shin Sang-yong stuttering with his sweat. I opened my mouth in a soft tone while keeping a casual face. You may as well speak. And if thats the case, everyone would have done the same. Ah. Thank you. Wow. When Im nervous, I have a habit of stuttering. It is a nature that has been hitherto been born since birth, and it is not easily fixed. Hahaha And also, Shin Sang C yong had a sore throat for a while. Mr. Suh is still in its 0th year, so you may not know it, but in that case, it does not act the same. inWell. Maybe Ill save my life, but I can not Some users are asking a bit of a smile I think it is natural to think that the goods I have acquired are the booty I have. Hmm It may sound a bit strange, but at least on Hall Plane. He, and that is what we are thankful enough for. Of course I do. Now they are so thankful to me for saying If you do not want to die, thank you for saving your life and go away.Or Well? Is she pretty? Guys. Wake up this year. Lets taste it. Lets have a taste of the body instead of saving it. I did not do these things. If I was me in the first episode. Or if I had been alone, I would have stripped away those things and never returned them. Thats for granted. If the kids do not have the eyes to see, and if they do not want to recruit Jung Hae-yeon, then the goods might have come away with their troubles. I liked the statue. If we were to point out that they were the second year, and we had a blast on us for the year 0, we almost got sick, and he was talking in a careful tone. Just like his brother teaches his brother how to live the world. I recalled the tendencies of those who had seen the third eye and I waited for the following words. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Hahaha I had an interview tomorrow and it was hard for me to have a midnight series today. Its been a long time since I finally got ready for my interview. However, I have been wanting to meet the expectation of readers as much as I have been sending much attention and support these days. HahahaThank you. :)) Quill is not confident in typing quickly, but I will fix the weird parts later. Maybe next time this chapter is finished and soon it will go into a new chapter. Thank you for your interest in memorize from now on. Relief 1. Hamina: Congratulations on your first. Ugh. You watched it in your breath. Hahaha I hope you enjoy this time too. 2. Aika Now: This will summon the banner with the famous coupon! It is. Hahaha I have an interview tomorrow and I do not know if it will be possible. I will try my best. Thank you for the coupon. ???? 3. juan: What is the future direction of Go? Hahaha It is surprisingly popular that the amount of performance is too high. Sooner or later I will have to vote for the characters popularity. 4. Glow: Aha. Gomapseumnida It was said that two Yubin could not beat Vivien when they came. I have modified the content to make it a little easier to understand. Thank you for your valuable advice. ???? 5. Persons life: hahaha. You do not have to pay too much. I am sure that at least the midnight series will always be the first person in your life.Yes. it is. 6. MT bear: you true is the driving force of the recommendations and comments to the kite. This is really true. The fact that there are people who read this article gives me great strength. 7. Arylilia: Puhahaha. Hoi is going to be drowsy. I have a loaf in language play. Thank you for your typo. ???? 8. GradeRown: Of course. Procedures are available, but changes are possible. However, the procedure for changing it is rather complicated. Of course the main character knows how to do it easily. There will be one way out later. 9. Suffering soul: I have a crush! Scandinavian mythology! 10. Arteskus: Right. Whether its children or old and sick Huh? Do not you think? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 082 Shin Sang Yong was seen as a really introverted user. I have been feeling a bit frustrated when I see that it has been spinning around for more than five minutes. I was forced to listen because I had many eyes to see, but the children were showing a little boring expression. Mr. When he noticed the sign, Jung Hoon C yeon gave a loud voice to him, and Shin Sang C yong shed an awkward laugh. He took a deep breath and opened his mouth this time with his eyes shining. Have you ever heard the word magic? The magic. I have heard of course. However, from now on, Shin Sang Yong will concentrate more on his own destiny than on simple magic. At the same time, the third eye was also activated. I wondered what kind of powers were there to come out. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): the liberty (2-year) 2. A class (Class): General Wizard (Normal Mage Expert) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara (Babara) 4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin gang Nationality: magic square, to seek the truth of Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (28) 7. Kidney Weight: 183.7 c m 69.2kg 8. Inclination: order Neutral (Lawful True) stats [muscular 40] [duration 42] [agile 45] [health 40] [HP-85] [lucky 60] achievement (0) unique ability (1/1) 1. Harmony ({ ) magic square (Rank: A Zero) potential (3/4) 1. Pension magic (Rank: C Plus) 2. Authentic magic (Rank: B Zero) 3. And for decoding (Rank: D Zero) 4. -(Still not enlightened.) I do not know how much youve bloomed at the moment, but I have one thing in common with regular users. ThatsThere is no special ability. Its not from the beginning. Its a special case that evolved into a unique ability that was originally there. Thats I stared at him with his eyes. He was speaking to me with a vague voice that I had never heard before. Im sorry to say so. But I am saying. I do not know how to study, but interpersonal and social life is stupid, and it is not feasible to deceive others. Moreover, I want to disclose my user information at least as much as Mr. Suhyeon makes an unreasonable request. I am burdened though. You do not have to bear it at all. Thats what I said. I sighed and nodded. To be honest, I did not have the special ability and the inherent ability. It is a rare case in the first round, but I remember seeing a few of those users. However, it was a great curiosity about the ability of the unique ability of marching harmony. Shin looked at my signal and immediately lifted both hands. Naturally, everyones gaze was driven by Shin Sang Yongs two hands. Except only one. Jeong Hae-yon was only looking at my face since Shin Sang Yong started talking. Perhaps she felt like she was making her own judgment. I focused my attention on the two hands that Shin Sang Yong put on with a sharper eye. From now on I will show you my unique ability. Hwaruk! What! After his speech, Shin Sang Yong was able to feel light magic. Soon there was a flame in his right hand and ice in his left hand. It was two aura of mutuality. I mean, the magic of harmony is . Before my thought was over, Shin Sang Yong flared in both hands. And now that I have activated the third eye, I am very surprised to see that there are numerous magic calculations between the palms of my hands. I was able to see that the eyes of Jeong C yeon s eyes were getting darker. Shin Sang-yong cherished one of the two hands that cherished an aura that could not be theoretically accompanied by ice and fire. Looking down at the aura with his affectionate eyes, he opened his mouth with a quiet voice. Pretty ? This is my own ability. The name is a harmonious magic. Haha Soon fire and ice fell in my hand. It was definitely beautiful to hear some elasticity around. Even if you do not know the exact power, the destructive power that is caused by the mangling effect is obvious. I felt that the unique ability of the magic of harmony was very crazed. If you can combine the aura of harmony, which is comparable to the lanterns and the lanterns . I thought for a moment, but I shook my head. I can see that the mark of an ancient marriage practiced on my body is above the margins of harmony in terms of rank and efficiency. Nevertheless, it is only a matter of holding the lantern for a while. If the harmonious magic gets into the energy of the lantern, it will probably break at all. Shin Sang Yong, who was scratching his head with a muggy face for a moment in the elasticity of the children, opened his mouth again with a calm voice. It would be a little big to say that you are an inventor. I was originally a worker at a research institute in Korea. I like to calculate, and there is great interest in making something. One of my favorite areas was the march. The magic. A check that arranges the natural numbers from 1 in a certain order, one by one without overlapping or missing, and keeps the sum of the numbers in each group constant. The principle of magic is pursuing harmony and balance today. You might not know it, but there are a lot of examples that apply the principle of magic to real life. The faces of the boys were getting harder again. Especially, Ahn Hyun and Yu Jeong were banging in front of me. They really do. I sent a glance that I was sorry, and Shin Sang Yong laughed and smashed his hands. I came to Hall Plane and got a wizard job. I wanted to add more priests, but the chief angel invited a mage mage. Honestly, the wizard was right with me. DamanI am a little different from regular mages. Certainly yes. I do not have any special ability, but I have a unique ability to possess such good things. Orthodox magic is what mages learn essentially. What kind of pilgrimage magic and antiquity detoxification in the battle has bloomed? I have the ability to obey, although somehow survived. Better, I was disappointed that I could not use my job characteristics more efficiently. If the magic rank is high, it may still be worth it, but both the pension and the authentic are both B rank. I pretended not to know anything and waited for the next word with a flabby face. Learning to be involved in orthodox magic more than a wizard in the Hall Plane is an explanation. But still. Although it may be personal nature, I was very interested in alchemy. People around me did not want me to learn pension magic, but I grew up learning because of my personal greed. Haha Are you pathetic? It is a life that goes back and forth in the world that has failed to face reality and has pursued the ideal. Yes. Im sorry. I wanted to answer. But I slowly shook my head. But I do not regret. If I had not had this alchemy for two years, my weak self might be crazy Whoops. The horse is too long. Now I will tell you why I came to Mr. Suhyeon. Shin Sang Yong is Huh.He breathed out. Getting information from the ancient alchemist dungeon was a real chance. So I shared information with my sister Jung Hae Yeon and Jong Yeon Yeon who I usually knew and I packed up a caravan in secret. I do not recommend exploring because of the current golden lion clan. So, in my opinion, it is my responsibility to be able to do so. Had I not told you in the first place I still regret it. Or is it? I did not just go into the woods of the darkness, but I got the least information. I heard his voice quietly, and I heard him quietly. There will be moral responsibility. But thats what Im responsible for. And Im responsible for the delay myself. I did not reluctantly follow it, but I decided to do it myself. so Listening to Jeon s bitter speech, Shin Sang C yong made a sorry face. She immediately turned to see if she felt she did not want to add more to the story. Even though we failed to get into the dungeon, we still have not forgotten the curiosity about ancient alchemy. I know this is like a jerk, but if it was not Mr. Suhyeon, or if I was alive, I might have entered the dungeon again. But now it is no longer necessary. Therefore sign After stopping for a while, Shin Sang Yong looked at me with a distant face next to me. He folded his legs and kneeled down. Without a moment I could not stop him, he stood on the floor with both hands and fell down on me politely. I know that it is unreasonable to expect the dungeons rewards and goods. And that kind of mind has no secret. I could not stand still when I heard that there was an existing Alchemist. Please, please teach me under her. Shin Sang Yong. Wake up! No. Now I think that this request is too blatant. However, alchemy is not the mainstream on the Hall Plane. There is no way to get advice from a subordinate, and no way to get advice. I only get through the self-taught self-taught I still do not know if Im on the right track. Whats more, its been a half-year-long feeling of clogging the wall. Maybe if I go this way Shin Sang Yong was still speaking without lifting his head. And I was able to feel a little watery in his words. I closed my eyes to a memory that suddenly came to my mind. Now I was more aware of the users feelings than anyone else. I also did not receive the teaching of anyone. I was a self-taught master of swordsmiths, but when I came up with the process, I still had a lot of emotions. I feel like a huge wall standing in front of me. I have to jump up the wall It s so hard I can not make up my mind. The feeling of frustration at that time is so desperate to say the least. In particular, although it varies from person to person, it is safe to say that most of the stats are developed if they grow up to the second year. As early as the day did not go up differently, but a huge effort to change the level of whether or not to raise just one point. I opened my mouth slowly to feel like I was hugging something. I read some old books, and Ive seen something. And the contents of the book are so impressive that I still like it. Shin Sang Yong seemed to be the force that would never raise his body until an answer came out of my mouth. But I could see that I was concentrating on my words. However, as a second-year user, it was true that I was eager to see that I tried to make a lot of efforts to kneel down to the users of year 0. I was speaking in a more gentle tone. If you look at the wall, you have a lot of worries about how you can jump. And to jump over that wall must be done by your own strength. But somehow, if you jump over that wall I stop talking for a while. After getting a little nervous, I was talking again. The wall is a solid support that supports the bottom of your feet. Ah I opened my mouth as I watched Shin Sang Yong holding my head to see if there was anything I could reach. Request for a new service. I can not judge it because I have not heard the details yet, but it was a good opportunity. Mine says . . . ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. As many people have supported me, I have been watching interviews well today. The horse was out of control. I was a little sorry for the woman who interviewed. Hahaha It would be great if the results were good. Hahaha After returning home, I immediately commented and worked 82 times. Yesterday many of you had a conversation. By the way, I am finally being criticized for being rated terrorism. I feel so sad that Im sick. ???? Relief 1. Bezmil army: First congratulations. Originally, I was so busy at midnight that I had to write really hard until I was 12:18. ???? 2. Persons Life: Fucking Fuck! Thats it! (Hahaha Its a joke.) I was too busy yesterday. I was busy doing preparations for interviews. I ask for your understanding of human life.__) 3. Imperialization Fellowship: Thank you for your interview! Please enjoy this time happily, too. 4. Sunset s: hahaha. It is difficult to see it as a higher version. Jung Hae Yeon has a merit in his own way, and Kim Han-hee has his own advantages. Ah. I would like to introduce Han Sang C soon soon. 5. MT Bear: First place will be hard. There are so many interesting works, and nowadays there are many people who give prehistoric works, so I was able to get a glorious position thanks to the influence of the animation buff (?!). Hahaha I will do my best in the future. 6. Latty doll: Aiku. Then I will go to completion soon! 7. Hyono: I like to talk about my head. Because then I can sleep well. Posthumous. 8. Hong Seung-shik: Thats right. I am curious to know who is the character for the popularity vote 1 character. It would be nice if I could have a personal breakup. Hahaha Its the most popular character. 9. Suffering soul: Oh. Youve been up 20 times today! Gomapseumnida Wow, 200KB. Wow. Hahaha Im serious. (?) 10. Einste: There is no ability to know exactly and precisely like the third eye. There is only one or two ability to estimate. However, such abilities are significantly less accurate. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 083 I think Mr. Sang-yongs suggestion is a little difficult. Shin Sang Yong was the face I expected. But all the children were looking at me with their round eyes. However, accepting these suggestions was something that novice users did. I know its not like that, but it was a spec that would make a distance that could be disrespectful. We have one goal now. Taking Vivien as a mentor of Shin Sang Yong as a valuable talent is likely to cause a lot of trouble in achieving the goal. Absolutely. Understand. I also did not want to do this as a bargain. I gazed at Shin Sang-yong with diligent eyes. There is nothing left to me because of the failure of this expedition. Of course, eating and living right now does not hurt, but thats it. Finally, I am feeling the feeling that I have finally reached the limit. I have lived lucky now, but I think it is hard to expect such a luck in the future. SoI would like to join with Kim Soo-hyun in the future. On the side, Jeong-yeon-yeon seemed to sigh. Clearly, Shin Sang Yong was so pure human. I went into an important part. I do not seem to know how to turn around. It was a good human figure to be used purely but badly to speak well. When I had no answer, he hurriedly added: I think that this is still usable for users of the same year. I am confident that I can help with just one of the authentic spells. At least I will not be a burden. And He could not speak for a moment, and he was speaking in a spiteful tone as if he had decided something. I will not want any benefits for the future. I would just be happy to get advice from Mr. Vivian and receive guidance from time to time. Instead, I will try my best to fulfill the goal of Mr. and Mrs. Suhyeon. I can not afford to have it right now, but I put forward the future with my current ability as collateral. I thought I had a Chimera Alchemist book. At that moment, the lightning struck my head, and I turned to Vivian. Vivien. Ill do it for you. Vivian answered immediately when I called. It sounded very peculiar, but it was not what I wanted to ask. I tried to ask at least what conditions to become a Chimera Alchemist, but I ended up in the end. The magic of harmony can certainly be seen as a tremendous inherent power. And if you use it well, it seems to be quite compatible with Chimera Alchemist. And this is my idea for the time being, but Shin Sang Yong may be able to create a new special ability that is lost when he becomes a chimera alchemist. Im just talking about it, but its rare that the ability to evolve as a secret class or rare class is evolving. There are a few different, but still minimal, special, potential abilities that each class needs as long as the classes are different. General users can learn one special ability and four potential. Users with unique abilities lose one potion. I have a unique ability, but I have preserved four special powers and four potential powers by the achievement reward. But there may be cases like this. For example, if you have a Summoner, you must learn Summoner. If you already have all the Special, Potential, and Unique Skills, the job is half the size. However, Shin Sang Yongs situation is different. He evolved into a special ability for some reason. If you upgrade to a rare class after you have one potential, you may be able to create special abilities with a low probability. Only if its just . However, I can not give you a book that can be upgraded to a rare class if you are impressed. I think I can trust you after watching a little more as you requested, and it will not be too late. Anyway, I thought that the proposal made by Shin Sang Yong was very appealing even though I had left this thought for a moment. Users with good stats can be rented free of charge under the condition of attaching non-bias. And as long as he had the book of the Chimera Alchemist, it was not unreasonable for him to join him in our party. I turn my gaze and look at Jeon. Originally, when Shin Sang Yong made this suggestion, he tried to put the two together by putting together Jung Hae Yeon, but now it is not necessary. If you speak a little more precisely, it was no longer necessary to catch Jeong Hae-yeon as a bait for new things. With the magic harmony, Shin Sang Yong was once promoted to a user with the same value as Jung Hae Yeon. Of course she is still an attractive user. But there was no reason for me to hang on. By my standards, Im still the best on the Hall Plane. I would not have sent Secret Class Kim Han-hee so much if I had been hanging my neck at first. It seemed that Jung s worrying face deepened deeply as he realized his intention in my eyes. I just said, I will do my job.And Vivian said, Do as Suhyun says.Had many meanings. To tell the point, Shin Sang Yong declared that he will follow my opinion entirely as a leader when he comes to our party, and I showed my position through Vivians reply. He has a good reason to train alchemy, a minor. But it was not Jung Hae Yeon. If you are good enough for her, you can join another proven caravan or apply for a clan. Of course, I do not think there is a clan at present, but I did not know the day before. I activated the third eye by taking a break where she was worried. I wanted to see her information in a little more detail. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Jung HA-yeon (2 year) 2. A class (Class): General Wizard (Normal Mage Expert) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara (Babara) 4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin gang Nationality: Lake water droplets Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (26) 7. Kidney Weight: 166.5 c m 42.8kg 8. Inclination: order Line (Lawful Good) [muscular 34] [duration 38] [agile 40] [pt 32] [HP-87] [good luck 80] achievement (0) special ability (1/1) 1. The Lake is Lake (Rank: A Plus) potential (4/4) 1. Authentic magic (Rank: A Zero) 2. Magic circuit application (Rank: B Plus) 3. Vagina ( ) Brig (Rank: B Plus) 4. Port HP (Rank: B Zero) that kites ability to closely searched I inwardly smiled. Potential abilities followed the magic of the mage, and the lakes of the lake, with their rare special abilities, saved their character. She will probably have something to do with the magic associated with water. Especially, I liked the fact that I learned the application of spirits and the application of magic circuits. If they are not good enough to memorize and calculate, they will not be able to get used to it, but they were recording B + rank. It was definitely a match for users who met in a small city mule. Everyone else who saw me and Jeon-yeon-yeon looking at each other looked at her with a strained face. The children said that I received Jung C dan C yeon in the beginning, so she guessed that the treatment of Shin Sang C yong was cut off by her choice. After a while, her lips seemed to be opened secretly. Good morning! Ah. leader. Joe, good morning. Haha Opening the door, Shin Sang Yong was just coming off the stairs as she yawned. When he gave the morning greeting, he responded with a lively smile. In his polite words I opened my mouth after a slight smile. You do not have to be a leader. Every time I hear it, I am embarrassed. But the leader is a leader. Did you wake up now? Right. By the way, Mr. Sang-Yong Yoon has another night. Im busy these days. It is a time when I can not recreate what I have learned from Master, and it is time for me to practice my personal training. Shin Sang Yong had a sincere and funny face. I thought I was a bit envious of the feeling, and I was very happy. Its okay to work hard, but please maintain your condition. Tomorrow morning we will go out and explore the city again. I am thinking that I will fall asleep on time today. But when I hear the word to the leader, it makes me feel sad. Shin Sang Yong pointed out my schedule, which was much tighter than myself. I did not have anything to say. So we laughed at the same time. It was pleasant laugh that popped out in the tide. While he was talking, he was out of his way to get into the show. After Shin Sa C yong greeted me and watched me just enter the room from which I opened the door, I turned around again. Now the thought of a group of people gathered together came to a hum. As I walked to the lobby, I was also able to see the sad tables and the sleeping guitar. I was too sick to sleep, so I sat down to the right place to kill as much as possible. And I just remembered the new Sangsong Yong and Jeon Bae Yeon. In the end, both of them came to our party, but in contrast to Shin Sang Yong, Jung Hoon Yeon took different conditions. She acted for the party while she stayed the same as Shin Sang Yong and said she would not take any advantage. I hope you will be able to leave freely when I want to leave later. This is my minimum condition. I asked at once. We are not a formal clan yet, and it was uncommon for the members of the caravan to leave on the way, so it was just a matter of footing. If I do not like Shin Sang Yong at all, he told me to leave whenever he likes it, but he seemed to think he was going to leave his head for only a couple of days. Originally, as soon as they came out I was going to go exploring the very next day, but I changed my mind and decided to stay in the city for a few more days. Shin Sang Yong was in a state of wanting to learn, so he gave me my own consideration. Thanks to him, he was the most delicious person. Because Shin Sang Yong calls the teacher all the time, praying, and most of all, the harassment of the oil well has been greatly reduced. Thats why I was just showing off the delightful things I had shown in the dungeon these days. The two of them we have seen so far are very, very good. Ajoo And I was exceedingly pleased. I do not feel a little over it, but every time I see the users who know their jobs while they are behind the scenes, the impression is almost over. Shin Sang Yong and Jung Hae Yeon came in at the same time, but their behavior was the opposite. Shin Sang Yong was living really tight every day. I have already reached a certain level, and my profession is different. But he rose from early dawn and began meditation. It can be seen from the attitude of living. Now that attitude is either to show it to me or to keep it faithful from the past. I can see it as foolish in some ways, but at least I felt good about them. He is not a genius, but he was struggling to get up somehow. I do not know how many times I feel like it. On the other hand, Jung Hoon Yeon was a continuation of a long life. Frankly, it was not a human clock, and I was tired of living off the schedule in seconds. I always kept the time, the time to eat, the time to fall asleep, and the time that I had my personal time like a knife. And at the time of awakening, I was showing a scary concentration. However, it seemed to be somewhat flexible when I changed the time again and again flexibly. In some ways, it may be that the two of you are showing one side of the hall plane naked. Even if we try so hard, it is unlikely to be the top user. The kids also seemed to feel a lot of things. I can see that they also practice hard, but these two people literally had the feeling that they were living a day to day. I saw that the attitude of the children changed little by little after they came in, and I thought it was positive. I do not lack desperation. Its time to get down and see it. As soon as my personal talk ended, I heard a visit from upstairs. And the sound of walking at the same time again and again. I made a smile and then pulled the chair hard. It seemed to be better to wake up the playing which is sleeping swiftly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. As expected, Shin Sang Yong and Jung Ha Yeon came into the party. This concludes the New Face chapter. Why did Jung Hae Yeon come into the party with the main character? Hahaha Anyway, now that I have rested, I have to go back to explore? The title of this chapter is one sacrifice. If you are interested in memorize and give a lot of support. Thank you for always. ???? Lilipple 1. apple juice: congratulations on the first. This is the comment after the famous line comment! Hahaha I hope you enjoy this time also. 2. Shin Ji-jin: Ill go a little faster from next time. 3. Bezmil army: Actually, I think I am going to edit the introduction and I can not get it to work. How do I fix it? ?. ? 4. Dynasty: The question is always welcome. A womans heart is a reed. Hahaha When I speak a little more surely, I have a little heart in the beginning toward Ahn Hyun (I am not cheering). Since the protagonist has led the party, I am leaning heavily on the main character. The attitude toward other male users and the attitude toward Suhyun are definitely different. However, the personality is the same person, but the issue related to love is a miserable girl. ???? 5. Amishu: Thank you intellectual. Ill check it once. If it is ignorant, I will fix it immediately. If it is not, I will fix it at the time of the remake decision later. 6. Fallen Doves: Hahaha. It seems to me that the character touches each other differently. Some people feel a bit awkward, and some people say they feel certain. I will try harder. I look forward to your continued interest and support. 7. Lefil: Yes. I think a quarter of you said that. So I have to revise the introduction, I thought I should do it, but because Im going to get it, I have a blink of an eye. How the hell does it spread? ?. ? 8. Peoples life: evil. It is not a hit. But you are taking the right motion. I am not a bad person. Sobbing. 9. Ramude: The harem soldier. Hahaha I do not know how many women will be attached to the main character. I will go to the Harem after going through the popularity polls in the near future. If I go to the Harem again, I will set up a number of people. 10. Latty doll: Aww. Then Im curious. If I can not sleep today, I am responsible for Darai doll. So let me know!Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of the chakra. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 084 The parties have lost sight of their faces as they watched the institute reveal the magnificent stalwarts before their eyes. Especially, Shin Sang Yong and Jung Hae Yeon were in a hurry. It seems that it is a little difficult for them to accept the present situation as soon as now. MajayoMakes no sense Even if it is the luck of a beginner. This, this Ha. a littleIm surprised. Soon-eun Jung-hae-yeon, who seemed to be in the mood, turned his gaze toward An-Sole, who stood with a distant face. I laughed and approached Soli and put both hands on her waist. We Sui really is a cloak. Even though his hands reached his body, he did not show any rejection. I just turned my head on to me with a naive look on my head. I am a gangster? cancer. Yes. We Soli really is the best. It was then that I knew that I was complimenting, and I saw a smile on his face. I picked up the airplane by hugging it and waving it up and down a few times. Wow. Wow. He also shook hands and shouted a cheerful cheer. I put the brush on the floor for a while and turned around again. On the third day after leaving Mule, we were able to find a ruin laboratory. * We solved the morning briefly and went out to the inn. Everything was alright except for the strange eyes that everyone at the inn door went out to see. The atmosphere of the party was stable and the power was further strengthened by the addition of two powerful wizards. But sister. Im a bit worried. What? Yu Jung was following Jung Hae Yeon very well. Both of them had been talking to each other as sisters and sisters. In the meantime, I feel like I have a string of leashes in the oil well that has been flying around. He looked at my face once and said to me. In the meantime, Suhyun and my brother and we hunted monsters outside, I guessed my hand. But my sister and my user When I listened to Yu, I felt like my face was getting hot. It was more so when I heard a smile of laughter from the back of the grin. I wanted to keep looking back at the moment, but it seemed better to just pretend not to know. So we passed north gate and went north as it is. If you go northwest, you will see the black forest, but north is just plain. And beyond that plain, there is a barren land where no end is visible. This time I was going to go in that direction. This time I had also thought about it, so I called Vivian in a quiet tone. Vivien. Vivian was in the midst of questioning Shin Sang Yong. She smiled and answered one by one, and I became a little disgruntled when I called. I have been showing a little bit of rebellion in recent years. I lifted her hand a little, and she seemed to have done it when she smiled and laughed. Huh. Su-hyun. Did you call? Heehee! Fuhu. Im sorry to hear you in the middle of talking. So be careful Hoho. Do what you say. I looked at Vivian, who was sweating, and I went to work after showing a smile. Currently, Vivien is 24 years old, but he is the same age, but he has lived for over 100 years as a spider. I basically checked the information, but I still had a feeling. In the past. So before you became a spider. There was no laboratory in the north of Mule? Research Lab Huh. I was there. I heard all of Vivian s voice responding swiftly, and I felt that the step of the party was getting a little slow. I was also quick to speak with a little excited. Then you know where he is? Of course I do not know the exact location. I do not remember all that time. If you go all the way in this direction, it will come out. Did not you know? .As I listened to Vivians answer, which turned the expectation into a disappointment at once, I dropped my shoulders. But at least I could not get the information that the place I took it was not wrong, so it was not very harvest. The ruin lab was a place where I was discovered when I was not in Mule, so I did not have a big memory of it. I just caught a glimpse of the newsletter when another caravan in Mule succeeded in exploring the institute. Vivian went back to the original size with a frustrated face. You can find yourself in the third eye. However, the problem that I am now worried about was the right. It was obvious that it would seem strange to find a dungeon once and for all when a user who is not just one or two times and has just a zero-year user can not even have a professional exploration ability. Even if they settled on the clan, they were not completely settled in our party yet. If you think that it is good and good like children or new things, everything is flat, but there is no way to go as you think. At least in my view, Jung was sure to have doubts. In the case of Jeong Hae-yeon, I would hesitate to join a clan that has something to do with an offensive side, and I have no intention of recruiting users with suspicion from my side. I have been firmly entrusted to the children that the book or other parts will be revealed later, but the future was a problem. I heard the voice of Sol, who seemed to be distressed and comforting from the side. Sibling all right Its okay.I wanted to shoot him, but then he would cry again. I just gave him a slight smile and turned his head. It was the second day after we walked all day long, so we could get out of the plain. The further from the mule. And as I walked on, I was stepping on the land that was gradually becoming greener with lots of rusty earthy colors. After entering the barren land, the party changed quietly as when the party was friendly. Not to mention Jung Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong, they were watching everywhere with their eyes to see if they remembered that they had acted. In response to our expectation (?), The battle with the monsters happened immediately. I can not do march just like I was in the middle of a break. I sat down and drank water and chewing jerky, but a group of monsters approaching us caught my detection. One peculiar thing was that the crowds were reducing the distance from us through the underground. I think monsters will come soon. Get ready for battle. In my words, the kids all became puzzled. And at that moment, suddenly, I saw something bubbling up under the surrounding land. Faster than expected, I frowned and raised my body. What, what? earthquake Is there an earthquake? There was an embarrassment in the voice, but the children were not still. Ahn Hyun was just about to open the window and Yu Yeong was also entering the large building. And I opened my mouth slowly, seeing Sally, who is already lifting a cane. What an earthquake. Land malls. Land Mall? Ground mole. I answered briefly and then heard the sword. Moles were on the motive, but there was a hunting instinct so they were gathering around us. I was able to see it when I saw the rising bumpy land. So now we were surrounded by them. At first glance, there were more than a dozen hole numbers, but when I opened my detection, I could feel more numbers coming up from the bottom. Soon the closed ground was broken, and a rough, hard looking hand appeared on the ground. When I saw my hands clutching on the floor, I landed on the ground as I expected. The arms and legs are like lustrous torso and man. Looking at them, I was about to build a dust barrier. It was then. . Stream Of Aqua! I could not understand it because I spoke at high speed, but Jung Hae Yeon had just finished the order with only three words, and immediately spread his staff forward. Soon the waters that came out of the cane floated into the air, and the pieces fell apart and flew toward the ten pits around us. The speed of memorizing the order, the method of responding to the monster, and the magic application were all evaluated at full scale. The land malls are those who live in the ground, but they are mostly people who eat the flesh as they turned into monsters. It is miscalculation when people think of it as a mischievous mole. It was a stunning guy with a rocky body, a man-like height, and sharp toenails. Their bodies are hard, so they do not stick well. There is a way to confront the dancer with a lot of horsepower and stabbing or overwhelming power. However, that was just an easy way to get to the Land Mall when you were working on it. It is the watering of the body. In other words, Jung Hae-yeon was the most appropriate response as soon as he saw that the opposing monster was Landmall. As soon as the land malls pierced the ground, they became drenched with water. Sooner or later, those who are gradually turning to the red light seemed to be a little paused unlike the first moment. Shin Sang Yong also stepped forward one step ahead of time. Ansang Yang. I will prepare magic from now on. If you do not know, please prepare a protective spell. Please cast a protective spell to landmolds in time for the magic spell. Yes Yes? Ansol stammered when he heard that he was supposed to cast a protective spell on Landmolds. However, when he heard the words, Jung Hoon-yeon quickly cut off his magic power and began to memorize new orders. . Shin Sang Yong was cast right away. For a while, the Landmalls were starting to rush out of sight, seeing that the wizard was also reciting the spell. It seemed that they knew their weaknesses and decided to run faster than water. But our caravan had another wizard. It is also a terrible chimera alchemist who can not hurt when Landmoor is hunted by hundreds of people. come! ARANA! It is the web of death that rules the 32nd Corps! Vivian also had been prepared from the beginning of her body under the symbol of metaphysical magic had been summoned. And I could see that a spider came up with a memorable memory at the same time as the magic circle glowed. Unlike the common spider, Vivian was reinforced by a chimericized spider arachna. Ara! In the cry of Vivienne, Aranya opened the lower jaw as if he had already read the words. Shiii Ii Ii! The silver stalks from the lower jaw of Aranya. The stalks were the spider webs. As the living snakes danced, those who stretched out all over the place excellently escaped our companions. Currick? Crik? The Landmalls also tried to break the thread with bloody or sharp claws, but it was uncomfortable. The land malls were just screaming out of sight as they watched more and more silent threads tighten their bodies. Then Shin Sang Yong finished the casting and opened his mouth with his left hand. Ansang Yang. Im going now. I will try to be as careful as I can but I do not know if you write at the right time. in Yes Yes! Chain Lightning! When Shin Sang Yong s starting words were over, I could see a zigzag C shaped lightning bolt bursting in series. The lightning, which went on for a long time, painted a scene of the moment when it reached the land mall which was at the top of the head. Kurarara ! Kuririririririri! To the toe on! Combined magic of water and lightning. However, Shin Sang Yongs order was not over. He still held his left hand and extended his remaining right hand. Did you do double casting? Hold! Shin Sang Yong was the target of the holders, not the land malls, but the ones he shot himself. It was artificially adjusted so that it could not be extended as soon as electricity came to the landmole power source that appeared. And that was the timing of the brush. Ansang Yang. It is now! Well, really Come on! Ansol was still squeamish, but he remembered his order in the urgent words of Shin Sang Yong. Protect! Even though it was not Landmall power, some monsters could see a round shield. And the pure voice of Jung Hae-yeon, who was aiming for a break, rang everywhere. Reverse! MO! When Jung s voice was heard, Shin Sang Yong cut off the link that was connecting the horsepower. I was aiming at this. I looked at the two with an admiring face. And The land malls in reverse magic protection magic were literally turning into mop pieces. With the body caught in the web, the lightning that stretched out all over the place was blocked again and returned to his body and was beaten all the way. Of course, every time the lightning strike, the protective order was also slightly cracked, but it was quite a good connection. Ansol was also stunned by his eyes that he did not know how his protection would be used. The protective spell blocks the external impact, but it can hit the outside from the inside. I would reverse that nature by reversing it. Rivers is one of the high-end applied magic, and I thought it was great to see it spread so easily. All the enchanted land malls were so terrible. Those who were in protective magic had already turned into mops and were lying on the ground, and those who were out there were also different. More than half of them were lying on the ground. And the other half were treading on the ground, but when I saw that I could not even cling to my body. Now it was the turn of the close series. Ahn Hyun. oil well. When I sang in a quiet voice, the two of you who were staring at me looked at me with a sigh. They are already disarmed. Lets go and chill. I will be keeper here. The two looked at each other and ran forward as if they were coming. It was also in the form of a burning fire. I laughed and laughed and still looked at the place where Jeong Hae Yeon was standing with his sword. Jung Hae-yeon looked at me and smiled grinningly. Its like, My level is this. Did I do well? It seemed to say. I also smiled face to face with her. And also, I took the sword and ran toward her. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ah. There are so many interesting works these days. I am a noble reader until a while ago, so I always enjoy reading it when it comes to works that suit my taste. This is really funny. I strongly recommend. Would you recommend this work to your readers? (Ah. I have read almost all the works in the ranking.) Relief 1. Human life: Huck. It is a horrifying idol. Anyway, today s first place, I give a small celebration. Hahaha I am also the first mentor at midnight. 2. MT Bear: haha. I do not think its time to go down now. Thank you for looking forward to it, but there are many interesting works these days. ?. ? 3. Amishu: Aha. I have come to see you now. I have been fixing it right away. Thank you very much. ???? 4. God on the sky: Ahaha. Of course, you can think that, but Suhyun is not the case without the case. I will treat you as much as I can for the people who do their own thing. 5. zjekfksqlc: Thank you for your typo. Four unique skills. It was a big day. 6. Latty Dolls: Ah. I am waiting for a note. When will you come to the note?Commitment.) 7. Suffering Soul: The There is Actually, I tend to put a zero on the number after it. So go ahead and do 20 chats!Compromise. 8. Dangryong: Do what is right. Of course, if you read the first part deeply, you will have questions. But I do not have reason or reason to catch the two of them.Shin Sang Yong has Vivian, but I can not see it permanently.) Instead of coming to our party, never go out. Very few users will come in. Even if I take a little risk, I decided to go to a party and slowly make a family. There is no chance for the ability to expose more than a certain amount in the small city mule anyway. And the books and those things have already been put on the bridges. I would like to explain a bit more for your understanding, but I will cut down on this because I will have a clan creation and a story about Suzies inner heart. If you have any questions, please send me a note and I will give you further explanation. Thank you for your question. ???? 9. Yami: This is a kagura. Hahaha Thank you. (__) 10. hohokoya1: It is a problem these days because of it. We need to revise the introduction, vote, and set the course of our relationship with women. ?. Your recommendation and comment will be the motive power of chakra. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 085 He walked beside the black hornblown, swung by the force of the earth, and went deep into the ground. After I squeezed the sword into the ground, I injected magic as it was. thud! A sword stuck with the sound, and the earth rushed up, and a subtle crack broke out. Looking at me with surprised rabbit eyes, Jung Hae Yeon showed me a sigh of relief when I saw the blood leaking out from the ground. after. Thank you. It was nothing. Just twist the sword once and pull it out, then turn it lightly. At the same time with the sound of ?, the blood on the sword was scattered on the floor. Shin Sang-yong was surprised at first when I was carrying a sword, but after seeing Jung Ha-yeon, he chatted with me slowly and slowly, he smiled a gentle smile. Ahn Hyun and Yu-jung were running so hard to compete with each other who killed each other. I do not even think that those who stand up to be honest standing are literally standing alone. It was just a confirmed kill. I have twelve. I am fourteen. Wow. I won. The toothbrush. With both hands shining and cheering Ahn Hyun and the sweaty oil well, I and my party could laugh. This was the battle for the right users. Of course it was difficult to see it as plain. At least in my view, Jung Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong had a lot of hands-on experience and showed a level battle. In the meantime, the boys who always fought with their hands were looking at them with their eyes that they were unfamiliar with these methods of battle. At the same time, I could see a feeling of burning in the eyes of Ahn Hyun. It was a dispute. I guessed why I had two shoulders on his shoulders. The wasteland was the land malls heaven. User, as well as a few monsters to refuse to live here and I was able to see enough to leave. Only the Landmall dwellers live underground. As such, the wasteland was a haven for land malls. The battle that was the most white was the battle that fought 100 land malls by all means. I wanted to kill the land malls for a couple of days, and they seemed to have been attacked by the group as if they were receiving heat. It is also in the middle of our homelessness. However, there was no user to be aware of this, and I also always activated the detection. As the day was dark and the people gathered from everywhere, this time, Jeon Yeon-yeon and the image-purpose showed a difficulty. I can handle it if I want to, but I have to be careful because my view is limited. In the meantime, my child (.)They exerted their strength. As a result, I did not think of anyone as a user in the 0th year. They have demonstrated their outstanding ability to combat vibration, and to protect wizards and priests in an instant. Perhaps they were feeling inferiority in the performance of their ability to show quietly during the daytime. Of course, the chimera masters of Vivian back, I am in front of the prefecture and oil wells narrowed the range of defense, but it was just great. Wizards and priests were able to memorize spells more comfortably as we were promoted. Its amazing. Are they really 0 year users? After the battle was over, Jung Hae-yeon was the first to say. I do not know yet, but it was difficult to see the kids as users of year 0. As for the title, which says that he has done exploration once successfully with regards to his ability level and experience, he could be called a medium-sized user. Great. Its not an easy task to create and maintain dust proofing And it seemed to have got a high score even though I built vibration prevention in an instant, and connected effectively with each other and maintained jean. The complaints of Jeong Hae-yeon seemed to raise the slack of the kids. Especially, Ahn Hyun was very gallant. But I would have felt pretty good up there. However, as the licorice of the drug store, the oil well that was put in was also interrupted. Sibling My dad taught me. What is it? Dad? He looked at me quietly and soon turned around. Jung Hoon C yeon stared at me with a gentle face and sighed and shook his head. But after that, I was strangely caught up in seeing me with unhappy eyes. Why do you see that? Youve been driving fast. .Ho Ho. just joke. We thought it was unfortunate that we could not sleep any longer in a corpse C filled place. The children started to cry that they did not come to sleep, but they were forced to grow up, so that they would not interfere with their activities tomorrow. When she calls me a lullaby, she puts her head on her head once and then she cries so hard that she goes back to sleep. When I went to bed, the sound of the crying stopped and soon afterwards, Sheesh. I heard the sound of the tongue. And the next day. So it was the third day. I had arrived at the place that I had already pointed out. And of course the laboratory of the ruins was not seen. I have activated the third eye to see if there is a career ambiguity, but this time I did not see any illusion. If so, I was still hiding in a place that I could not reach. In the end, I decided to go a little further, and I was thinking about where I was going to look at the various roads divided in the future. Ansol. Where. Suddenly I heard his voice in the voice of the oil well, and he was carrying a rucksack with a backpack. Soon, who had just moved his face with a blank face, he turned his head with a sullen face. Oh, Oh,What is it?Hey. uh? Ah, ah. It hurts. So if you lose your way, then what are you going to do for yourself? Howou Its not The brush, which was caught by the oil well and rubbed the ball slowly stretched, opened its mouth with its tangled face. Sols words were very simple. In other words, I thought that it would be better to go this way without feeling anything. Most of the people in her speech laughed, but I was not Ahn Hyun. Ahn turned his head to me with his euphoric eyes. Type Really? Of course, on the surface, I thought it would be better for me to go this way. I marched to the way Sol picked, but fortune was also one of the obvious stats. It was as close as possible to the information I had already received. So it would be better to trust 100 points of luck stats than to shoot at my own discretion. At least I thought that it would be good if I could get close to my reach. Fights on the go frequently occurred. But it was not tired or tired at all in battle. It is because it was not lacking in supply, and was taking enough rest in the middle. Most of all, after fighting with 100 land mall, it seemed that the children s ability just increased. Everyone was getting better and better. It was getting out of the wasteland and entering the rusty ground again. But it was not something I liked. Barrens will only deal with landmallers, but there are other monsters from here. From now on it is literally an unexplored area. Of course, when you look at the map, the unexplored areas are marked up further and there are traces that other users have come to where we are. However, they were literally gone and gone, but there were only those in which they came in, and those that did not have any marks. It has been two months since the mule was pioneered, so it could be considered part of the unexplored area as well. Suddenly, he was at the top of the ranks with me. There was not a little sense of insecurity, but what was so good that the soles were unexpectedly elongated during exploration. I set up Soli in front of me every time I came to the fork, and Sol pointed his finger in one direction. Shin Sang Yong was a good expression, and Jung Hoon Yeon was a little uncertain. However, when I got my assurance that I had saved Ansols sense of Ahn Hyuns life and saved his childrens life, I looked at Ansol with a fresh eye. Anyway, if you are careful not to lose the whole road as it is the unexplored area anyway, it was the same everywhere. I honestly did not know that I would use the brush for this purpose, but I also thought that if I found a ruin lab, I could make an excuse. It is not me that lead the way, it is sol. Even if I can not say that the lucky point is high, it was a good excuse to go around properly that the luck of the novice continues. By the end of the year, I could see the entrance to the forest. Honestly, it is a shame to call it a forest. Since it was already out of the barren land, the surroundings were all green. It was a sight of nature as it did not get in the hands of human beings that can not be seen in modern times. However, I felt a sense of discomfort at the entrance. Of course, there was a trail going in another direction, but Sol continued to want to go inside the entrance. I saw it when I activated the third eye of this time and quickly got rid of magic. And at that moment I could see the identity of the feeling of discomfort felt at the entrance. The entrance to this forest was an artificially created entrance, not a natural one. I walked into the entrance with excited colors. The road began to show for a while. It was not a rugged earth that I had walked until now, but a trace of a persons hand was left. While I was on my way to go to a hunting for a long time, I was able to deal with hunting for the rite of passage. The boys were happy to see him for a long time and handled it in an instant. Previously, we marched at normal speed, but this time we kept the march fast. And, by the time I got out of the mouth of the running brush that held my hand by the side, I stopped pacing. I looked forward with quiet eyes. And there was a ruined research institute that was so sought after by users. The old and rusty parts were seen and covered with bushes, but the building still maintained its shape even though the years passed. When the lamp was dark, the ruins laboratory was three days away from the small city mule. I wonder why it has not been found for a long time. But I thought about the feeling that I felt at the entrance before, and it was great. I just saw it at the entrance of the forest and thought the research building could not be here. Perhaps it was a miscommunication to the entrance, or if he was not going to go in, he might have passed by. When I built this kind of building in the woods, I thought the ancient inhabitants were certainly great people. I have found a laboratory of ruins. I opened my mouth to the party with a quiet voice. The parties have lost sight of their faces as they watched the institute reveal the magnificent stalwarts before their eyes. Especially, Shin Sang Yong and Jung Hae Yeon were in a hurry. It seems that it is a little difficult for them to accept the present situation as soon as now. MajayoMakes no sense Even if it is the luck of a beginner. This, this Ha. a littleIm surprised. Soon-eun Jung-hae-yeon, who seemed to be in the mood, turned his gaze toward An-Sole, who stood with a distant face. I laughed and approached Soli and put both hands on her waist. We Sui really is a cloak. Even though his hands reached his body, he did not show any rejection. I just turned my head on to me with a naive look on my head. I am a gangster? cancer. Yes. We Soli really is the best. It was then that I knew that I was complimenting, and I saw a smile on his face. I picked up the airplane by hugging it and waving it up and down a few times. Wow. Wow. He also shook hands and shouted a cheerful cheer. I put the brush on the floor for a while and turned around again. On the third day after leaving Mule, we were able to find a ruin laboratory. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== We will update the review later in the morning. Our apologies. * February 16, 2013 is a late update. Ah. Sorry. I will update it the next time I write it. I will write down the details next time. And thank you for those who have recommended a lot of works. I read a lot, but I have not read a lot. Hahaha I think the blessing to read these days. Relief 1. Sadd: Hahaha. First congratulations. I am very happy. I will continue to give you more information in the future. 2. Glow: I left the job I left, and I have some time to spare. If you get a new job, you may go back to the daily series again. ???? 3. Fallen Dove: Oh. I think the position is good. Good food. Lets take a look. 4. I am only my work: the main character is not an alien. Why are you doing this? ?. ? 5. Suffering soul: Hull. You can not do that. I look forward to learning Norse mythology. So, you have 20 chances (-). 6. Lizad: Hull. Well. Well. Well . It is run away. (FIRST!) 7. GradeRown: The correct answer was to catch the Land Mall at the bottom of the ground. Thank you for your work recommendation. ???? 8. Ambergel: Wow. Its a very long comment. Personally, I am glad that someone who likes to have a good one. Hahaha It is a child who has put in so many balls. But I was so hated. The next part will be updated in about 30 minutes. Please wait a minute. ???? 9. Excellence: Yes. The work is really fun. I am waiting for the next meeting when it comes out. Hahaha 10. [priest] Priest: Oh. Thank you for the coupon. I am also glad that you enjoyed it. I hope you will enjoy it next time. I am going to enter the 86th revision of the first revision and write it back now. Chapter 086 It would have probably already entered the ruins of the institute from the entrance. However, when we look around, it is hard to tell whether the place where we stand now is in the forest or in front of the institute. It was like building the building from a line that does not damage nature as much as possible without pushing the inside of the forest and establishing a research institute. So the ruins of the Institute seemed to feel like a natural fortress. A tightly closed iron gate is seen forward. The parties walked on the iron door with their faces hung, no matter what. At first glance, pushing the iron door which seemed to be heavy and pushing it by hand, the rust which was slipped on the door fell to the excellent number. In addition, an uncomfortable moonlight came around. I left it open enough for one person to enter, and I stepped inside. And also, The people who followed me soon stopped breathing in sight. Light magic Is it maintained? Its not perfect. Intermittently, it s almost life C threatening. Mr. Suhyeon. In the explanation of Jung Hae Yeon s side, I looked up at the front again. White, wide corridors reminiscent of hospital corridors. And light stones that still light a faint light. But as time passed, the whole building was severely worn out as if it could not be stopped. The kids were so appalled that they hovered around, further reducing their distance. It was then. BlackBlack A tiny one voice that I suddenly heard. It sounded a little far away, but it was clear that it was the voice of someone. The parties were quiet and the hallway was still. The face of everybody was hardened just like I did not hear. brother. Like the last time I shook my head in the uneasy voice of the well. It is not Ramic. Seeking forward to the direction of the person who was obviously in the form of a man was getting tired. However, it seemed a subtle sense of heterogeneity. I was worried for a while and I decided to move forward. I can not even stand here and I can see it if I go near. I felt the touch of someone holding my collar on my back, but I started to step forward. BlackBlackOhayo The corridor was endlessly connected. It is literally a long corridor and an old, rusty wall surrounding the corridor. In the future, the increasingly weaker voice was becoming more and more clear. BlackBlackAre you here? Black. Hes here. I was able to understand the word a little bit when I narrowed the distance to some extent. The vigorous voice, and the word come. However, the tone in the words was not a welcoming word, but rather an obvious enemy. A little more. A little more. Even though I did not speak separately, the parties were nervous. I was already scared because I saw that they were taking their arms and guarding the front. This was a psychological fear. A psychological fear that stimulates the mind of a person rather than the physical fear that threatens his or her life. When everyone is on Earth, they are in a situation similar to the horror movie, and they are shrinking themselves without knowing themselves. Of course I was the exception. In the first episode, the experience of falling to the hell of hell was such that ghosts or grotesque monsters seemed to be just charming. Then hell is really . As I remembered the memories of the time, I had a crush on my face. And the uneasiness of the children who saw me was increasing. Although it seemed to be a misunderstanding, nevertheless I was reducing the distance from the epicenter where I could hear my voice steadily. yet. We were finally able to see the shape of the voice vaguely. There was still a little distance left, but there was an inflorescence sitting on the ground in front of the light of intermittently flashing light. And at the same time a hand touching me from behind. So? eggplantdo not Ansol. Calm down. After he had felt strange in the back, Ahn Hyun-soo was upset, but the shaking of the brush did not stop. No. Rather, it was getting worse. It was not just a whimper. If left alone, it was a force to do seizures. I hurriedly put my hands on the top of Sol s head. And it caused magical power. Ah When I penetrated magic inside, I felt the horsepower of the hardened frozen soles. One by one with warm horse power. I was constantly reacting to Ansol as I watched him react a little. I was a little relieved at that time. However, I have not been able to solve the arm holding me. For a while she was enjoying my magic power, and she opened her mouth with a stuttering voice. The great evil NowThat blind All the kids who heard the words of Sol frowned. Her words do not make sense to me. I also like to say something, but I could not find a way to express it. However, Jeong Hae-yeon was the exception. I am the same. Wizards and priests are originally sensitive to the soul and spirit. There is a tremendous resentment coming out of the inflorescence, which looks dimly before your eyes. Honestly, Im about to get hurt. As Jung s explanation continued, Sol quickly nodded. Shin Sang Yong was also the same. Ahn Hyun was a distant face, but he was hesitant to know whether he felt the worrying feeling. Looking at them, I opened my mouth with a loud voice. Yeah, its a monster in the Hall Plane. I can not help but move on. Do not be scared at all. Lets get closer to it. Orabney Oh, brother. Well and Sol looked at me with a begging eye. However, I had to read my decisive face and retired and took out the weapon. After my arms fell, we began to move forward again. And as the distance between them decreased, the voices and innocents that were heard for the first time became clearer. It was on the surface of a human being. A white but old, glowing gown. Then, with a long hair that had become a mountain, he was lying on his back. In other words, we were in the situation of seeing the back of the head. And when I approached the innocent to a certain degree, the sob that was ringing around was broken like a lie. At the same time, a cool stillness fell between us and the seal. The party stared at her back, killing the breath. I stepped forward and opened my mouth with a quiet voice. Are you related to this institute? .There was no answer. I laid a hand on my sword and glanced at the party. At that time, the quiet voice of Inyoung came into my ears in the surrounding air. HowAre you here? Just one annoying voice just before entering the battle. We were forced to stop acting. In the back, someone swallows a saliva. I responded with a gentle look. I came across it by chance. If you can talk anyway, I would like to answer our questions. Who are you? HowAre you here? Once again, we will think of you as an obvious enemy and act accordingly. Last chance. How do you relate to this institute? In my declaration, In Young did not answer. A moment of silence passed. And the silence was so bitter and uncomfortable. And Here. Great! With the sound, it seemed that the neck of the baby was broken. How Get out! Is the bone twisted? The neck of the baby was about half broken. Are you here? Wood Daddy! Finally, the neck was completely twisted. The body was sitting on the front as it was, but it only rotated 180 degrees in that state. And then, we could see the face of the innocent. The nose with fine eyes and deep inside. A mouth that is full of teeth and loose. It was a despicable thing to call it a ghost. And the face of the enemy that could not be hidden in the face was flowing out. Aaah! In the scene, Soli finally stopped screaming. Behind him I felt his mouth shut. Also, the breathing of the parties was all tough. Everyone seemed surprised. As we enjoyed our response, Inyoung, who slowly grabbed his head, soon opened his mouth once more with a gentle eye. Hehehe! How did you get here? Hehehe! Hihihihi! Mr. Suhyon! Some people in the party were panicked as they watched the smile. I could not overcome my psychological fear. The moment when the urgent cry of Jung Hae-yeon was heard, the luminescence phenomenon of the light stone which started to shine through the hallway began to get worse. The darkness is literally dark. And light stones that illuminate the middle corridor as if the fluorescent light was blinking. The movement of the ink began to match the flashing corridor lights. Each time the light stone blinks, it raises, limbs and rushes back and forth. It is as if the pictures were taken separately. It was a feeling of watching a slide show. Then I watched as I put my mouth wide open, and I reached out with my right hand. I saw something sharp in my outstretched right hand, and it looked like a human animals teeth, not teeth. But as soon as I was in a hurry, I gave my strength as hard as I held my hands. ?! Its on to me! Light At the end of the hand, a feeling of being ripped off was delivered, and at the same time Jung Hae Yeons light magic was revealed. I sighed as I gazed at the clear vision. Suddenly I looked back and all of the children were taking a position just before the climb up to me with arms. These guys. Do not betray. It was not until that time that the reaction sounded. Oh, huh? no Im sure hes a ghost Ahn Hyun, who turned his head around the membrane, soon became a shocked face after gazing into my hand. I picked it up and dropped it on the floor. One tucked chuguri that fell off the floor fell down on the floor and stood in touch with the infant holding his mouth. I looked at my eye watching his bemused shrugs after going to that place and sat squatting as is. Injury, who was running well, was struggling with pain and wriggling. So, at the very least, the theme of the monster is what attracts the atmosphere. It will be like this anyway. We dared to overcompensate our sins for fear of our precious gold and silver, but we did not get any minds. I had a chance to look at him after I wiped his hands with his smeared red blood. It was a bit grim, but it was much better than the hell guys. To the poet I heard the sound of a wind full of wit, but I did not care. All I wanted was only one piece of information about this guy. I pulled up his long hair as it was. Looking at the face of the monster ghost that came in with no power, I had a soft smile. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ah. I had an urgent day early today. Then, as soon as midnight approached, I asked to be uploaded to a known acquaintance. He told me to write only novels, and to write later that I would update them later. I came outside this morning at 9 am this morning. I fell asleep as if I was not crazy. Ive been writing in a hurry, but I feel a little bit dull now. I think I should have a simple shower after 86 times. Hahaha Relief 1. MT Bear: First celebration. Ah. Thank you very much for watching. However, there are a myriad of interesting works in the joybane and the noble. Hahaha 2. Persons life: A person who always makes me happy with his sacrifice. Hahaha You do not have to be too tied to one. In the meantime, the passion for the first person, who was shown by a persons life, was great enough to be called a legend. So now youre retiring and youre back What is it? 3. zjekfksqlc: Oh. Ill check it after checking 86 times. You are the reader who has the eyes of the hawk. Thank you. ???? 4. As a knit: Ansol Now the dungeons of Hall Plane are all mine. If Sol and Suhyun join forces, is it easier to find the dungeon in the future? Hahaha 5. Ramude: I was content to be my own. This will bring back the fans of the brushes taken by Vivien ? 6. The fallen dove: Hull. no. soundHmm. Is it really difficult to see 20? Hahaha 7. Hui: Thank you for your question. I have something so urgent. Yes. If you raise from 100 to 101, 1 is enough. And you can raise to 101 or more. But it is impossible in reality. There is no such user. Except for Suhyun. ???? 8. Amish: I am writing this post. Please Wait 9. Rod Wash: Actually, what Ive been wanting to do these days is getting to my heart. Sobbing. 10. Eater Zion: Right. I also look forward to it. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 087 As he grabbed his hair and lifted it, his glanced gaze glared at me. What if you try to scare me. I did not like the sight, but I wanted to blow it off at once, but there were things to do first. As I do not know about the ruin laboratory, I needed to pick up the information that I could draw through this guy. I immediately saw the guy and activated the third eye. Monsters in front of you can be classified as dead. But unlike ordinary dead men, they have bodies and emotions. By the time the ancient Hall Plane flourished, the inhabitants of Oman thought of an experiment. That is, they started from the idea that they would become a god and make a new human being. . Since then, I have read the information that has come up all the time and I have put the hair of the man finely. Fulfull. I looked up at the head of the man touching the ground and lifted his foot slowly. Vivien. Yes, I can, In my call, Vivian replied in calm tone. Vivians view of the dead was grim. Among the party, only Vivien was keeping his composure from the entrance of the dungeon. She also experienced her own bending life, so this is nothing like this. Do you remember anything about this institute? I like anything. Y..yes. Vivian was a face for a moment, but after a glimpse of the dead, he opened his mouth. I do not remember well. But I guess people who have been experimented with anyhow? Experiment On my door, she nodded her head once or twice. All of the people were concentrating on her words. The deceased, who was overpowered at the beginning, was pushed to the rear. Huh. In the past, there was a time when alchemy, as well as magic engineering, had become somewhat prevalent. At that time, I think that they have established a research institute to create a new human being. and also unknown It is closed because it does not know what, and it seems buried, but it does not remember well. Probably the person who is now seen is one of the poor people who were sacrificed at the time. Right. Vivienne finishes the horse neatly. I took the foot I lifted. With the sound of the skull popping, the corridor was instantly bloody. I looked at him who bowed his head. The kids were just such expressions. However, Jeong Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong looked at me with a stupid face. I always seemed surprised to behave boldly and to behave only in quiet situations. I do not care about the reaction, and I turned my head to Soli this time. Ansol. Yes Sol responded with a lousy voice. But when I frowned, I immediately lifted my head. I know that I am different from usual since I have been in the field with my experience. Ive practiced a sacred order for a while. Bondage, protection and cure John The voice of the talking horse was getting more and more crawling. If you have a Holy Striking order, you can use it very usefully. I turned my back on my appetite for regret. Sol wears something he wants to say more, but now she could not afford to hear her giggle. Once more, we will go inside. Please prepare for a trap or surprise. The primary goal is to secure landings and to explore buildings based on the current pathway. And Jung Hae Yeon? Four Is it possible to keep the light magic all the time? Its possible. However, I can not use double casting. Because of double casting. As a wizard, you learned almost everything you need. Anyway, it was enough to have only one spearhead. I moved my head with the head of the head, keeping it straight. * come! Queritatus! You are the loser of the scream that rules the 14th Corps! . Cone Of Aqua! The sound of screaming bubbling up deep into the hole filled up the hole. This is Vivians chimera fist recall. At the same time, it seemed that the blood of the dead man overflowing on the floor rose from the blood of cone-shaped black and red water. It was the work of Jeon. The mysterious magicians who were shooting magic from behind were attacked by the dead men. My defense was so dense that I finally saw some of the fallen men who were driven behind. I immediately raised my voice. Ahn Hyun. The dead are driving in their direction. Ansol, Shin Sang Yong. Please circle. Uh. Another? Damn it. What the hell are these guys! Clear right. LEADER As soon as I heard the shout of Ahn Hyun wielding the window like crazy and the calm answer of Shin Sang Yong, I immediately shed the sword aside. Something feels like cutting solid muscles through the blade. Maybe I was looking for a moment to turn my head for a moment. Its big! I was successful in making my shoulders bounce. But he was persistent. Over half of them were buried in one arm, but the dead were constantly flocking to me. Somehow I will not move because I have to break my head like the dead man I met at the rite of passage. However, it was impossible for the children to aim at the head. Dead men are slower than dead men, but their heads are easier to hit, but not dead. It was a very demanding thing to stare at the head and to poke the head while riding all the time with a human-like body shape and much more nimble body. The topography of Dajin, where Ahn Hyun and Yoo Jeong are located, was pushed all the time but nevertheless stood still. This is because all the support of Jung Hae Yeon, Shin Sangyong, Ansol and Vivien were poured into the two. And the one with the greatest amount of quantity, I was dealing with a large number of dead men alone without anyone s arc. The sword dances. Each sword had the highest degree of unification, and each one contained an unusual intention. I just defend myself with a black eye in the hands of the deceased who attacked me, and then I sneak. Before long, the hand produced the result of beating the face of the dead, dead man. I marveled at the two who saw each other. Each time a sword was wielded, two men and three dead men lay on the floor, but the rest of the men were immediately pushed in. I already lay over thirty myself, and I was a bit annoyed when I saw that I did not think it was going to shrink. We had a battle in the hall on the first floor of the research center, and the numbers of 100 ships of Landmall that we battleed the other day. . Shackles! When I spoke to Ansol, I heard something crashing on the left side. I turned my head and wanted to see what the situation was like, but first it was to put the knife in the throat of the dead man who was pushing his teeth with his mouth wide open. Hush! Huh! I could hear the voices of the oil wells moaning. It was a coincidence that I thought it was something, but when she spoke such groans, she always showed satisfactory performance to my expectations. Especially, this kind of melee was better than Ahn Hyun. As I rewarded my expectations, I also accelerated the speed of my sword as I accompanied her sincere rhythm. Im sorry. Im sorry. Im sorry. Im sorry. Tung! Tung! Tung! Tung! But that also for a while. I borrowed a stretched sword with a boring face. In the breeze, the neck of the dead falls into the air and falls down to the ground in turn. It is unavoidable. Now I have a very high level of swordsmanship and ability, so I could not write anything. In the second half of the first round, I really lived a day. When I was a little nervous, I was bored and struggled with boredom. The battle that we are experiencing now is only a childhood play. I did not have to hide my skills any more because I am going to apply for a formal clan right after the completion of the expedition. The fact that the users of Year 0 were able to find and attack two dungeons in less than two months were already well worth the attention. Immediately after the application, I will leave the city for the final exploration. I expect it to be approved while I go to the cave of Scream. It did not matter if approval was not made until then. There is little possibility of it, and if you add the cave of cries to the performance, you were 100%approved. It is literally stupid and foolish to hide my self again. Whatever the time is. Rather than hiding it, I could say that it is much better for the talented people to feel the curiosity of the clan by revealing my skills in the flow. Oh, While I was thinking for a while, I felt my sword breaking through the air. When I saw my head, I saw the dead people who had been running constantly until a little while backward. Theyre also emotional beings. Its not a problem to be afraid, but suddenly ? I was in a moment. I was bored, I was not paying attention to my fencing while I was thinking about my future schedule. Originally, I did not reveal the swordsmanship that I learned, but was postponing the fighting with leaving as much room as possible. But while I was thinking for a while, the original ripe fencing of my body came out automatically. So the body of the dead was piled up before me. The clean traces without a touch. I turned my head to think I might be strange, but fortunately my worries were tense. Whoa. I lived thanks to Vivien. In the The well and the ansol watched the empty space while wiping off the cold sweat. I also saw their presence, which raised their heads to their gaze, and gave them a terrible sense of oppression. It was a fatal fatal cry that ruled the 14th Corps, summoned by Vivian. It seems like it was a good man to be a force to control the 10th generation corps. Perhaps the people thought that the dead were terrified at the fatalities, but most of their eyes were toward me. Thanks to Vivien for the good timing, I also relieved myself of the relief and improved the heat. Its tremendous. Its great. Cow, Sola. Ill treat you in this gap. Treatment Eat a potion once. As there was a slight difficulty in the close match, Ahn Hyun grabbed his ankle with a rough breath. Sol quickly handed the potion and began to mock the order. The battle went into a lull for a moment. Although Jung Hae-yeon seemed to be okay yet, he was a little tired on his face as he fired a lot of magic. Above all, Cone of Aqua pierced the legs of the deceased and tangled the course. I did not see Shin Sang Yong fighting, but I would have followed his performance as well because he was well aware that Yu can not be hurt. What if it was not for them to come here with their kids? I laughed at my imagination. And Vivian, who looked at me so distantly, opened his mouth very little. Soo-hyun Soo-hyun Why What do you do She raised her finger in the air. She is also a powerful woman who can wipe out the dead now. When I left the city for the first time, I gave her a speech in advance. Be careful not to go out of your way, but to help the children build some skills. And when it was judged to be hard, I told him to exercise my ability at that time. And this time her judgment seemed to be a little different from me. I thought I had a little more work to do . But once I summoned him back to send it back, I had to nod his head slightly. In my reply, Vivian became a bright face. Perhaps I was also a long-term citizen. Before long, she commanded her pet to float a silent smile. Sexy baby Queritatus. All swept away. Do not leave any. Just as Vivians command was answered, Quiritatus spoke of screaming all over his body. Soon I watched Queritatus, a foggy fog around me, interestingly. I was interested as much as I did not appear in the first round. If you grow well, two chimera alchemists may form a pair with the powerful summon class summoner. While I was having these and other thoughts, the mysterious screams of the deceased spread all over the hall. Now, the kids did not even notice the cruel sight of how well they were adjusted. Ahn Hyun, who is rather aggressive, showed his support for the pet. So it took no less than two minutes for Quiritatus to wipe out the remaining ones. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ah. Why are you so tired today? I feel like Im getting older (?). Im stiff all day. From now on, we should never go out in the morning. Ah. Newly updated 85 times. Lilipple has also been newly registered. I was out there at the time, so I could not ask the owner to write me Lilipple. Hahaha Relief 1. Persons life: Congratulations on your first. Ill give you a relief from the heel here (?). So please recover it soon. ???? 2.Such 17: I am also surprised sometimes. I definitely clicked on it, and I just clicked on the comments. Hull 3. dddfaaaf: Oh. Ive been thinking a lot while using it, but fortunately it seems to touch well. thank you. ???? 4. Latty Doll: Yes. I can get the information of the rocks rolling on the road as well as inspecting all phenomena present in the present by high dimensional thinking. Hahaha 5. GradeRown: There is actually an underground space called Hell on the Hall Plane. And in the first episode, the main character had fallen into hell because of some kind of thing. It is a hard man who crawls up again in that hell. We are Suhyeon. Afterwards. 6. Heaven and Earth: Yes. The ghost was not lucky. I do not even think of Suhyun . ?. ? 7. Face value: Thank you. I will repay you with more contents in the future. Thank you for your coupon. (__) 8. 3d33d: Im expecting about 600 times, rather than trilogy. Well If you look at it, do you think there will be two trilogy as much as you expect a trilogy of 600? Hahaha Ill think about it then. 9. Amish: Thats right. I grabbed my lower jaw and grabbed it. It is a lightning streak in a demonic situation. ?. ? 10. Because this is a guy: Yes. I hope you will have fun this time too. Thank you. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 088 After the battle, I decided to take a break. There was not a sense of a little early, but the battle of this one was too much for the childrens physical strength. In my decision, the oil was pale, and immediately I lowered my ass, and I stood there screaming. Uh Its terrible. At present, there are a lot of dead bodies around us. I was okay, but I still want to go to another place sooner or later the weaker oil or brush. In response to their expectations, I stepped into the room where the dead came. This place is also a bit of a hassle, it may seem a little worse, but it is better than a place full of dead bodies. I expected something similar to the lab, but the inside of the room missed my expectations. The interior space was narrower than I thought. I wondered how many dead men came out of such a small space. Old broken beds and bookshelf are visible. I could not miss each one too little. As the party took a break, I looked around the room and searched for the distance to get some information. The children sit quietly, and when I look around alone, Jung Hae Yeon, who was still sighing, participated in my actions. Shin Sang Yong was also able to see the children raising their humpbacks as they watched what was happening. But at that time, I had already done most of the searching with my third eye. LEADER Have you got anything? Shin Sang Yong shined his eyes and asked me. When it comes to something interesting, it certainly disappeared. I shook my head. No. Ive looked through everything, but theres nothing to see. After I finished speaking, I showed a record of 30 gold coins and an ancient script. inOnly 30 gold? Too much. Ahn Hyun s complaint was heard. It seemed as compared to when I had just finished a tough battle and got a good profit from the battle with the goblins in the past. Lee was showing disappointed expressions as well. However, Shin Sang Yong was different. Thats good! Explore one room and get 30 gold. Hahaha Ah. Could you show me the record for a while? I am ancient and able to decipher. Absolutely. Its also useful. As he passed the record, he clipped glasses with dust and cracked the record. His ancestors ability to decipher the ancients was D-, but that was okay.On the average user basis.) Is it time to drink a cup of tea? He poured jerky into his face with a blank face. I swallowed the jerky jerky and opened my mouth. Do you have any facts I have found? Important information. Hum No. There was no such content. The decoded record is a diary type. The room we are in now seems to be used by one inhabitant at the time. There was no other content. DamanStrangely, there is a lot of information about windows. I did not study the window today, I did a window of failure and so on. But it is hard to find a connection with the Institute. A window? It is a failure. As Hyun raised his spear and asked, Shin Sang Yong nodded his head. And when I heard his answer, I lifted my eyes to the thought that came into my head. It might be just a window, but I thought it might be a clue related to a pseudo-window-maker. Of course, there is nothing definite yet. But even if it was only a possibility, it was not too bad to search through the dungeons that came in this time. Beginning with the reading of the records, Shin Sang Yong shared stories about the institute. The rest of the people heard the story while they were resting, but Jung Hae C Yeon had just heard the words of Shin Sang Yong. In any case, the battle ability is advanced, but the field of dungeon exploration is more like Shin Sang Yong. I think so. From the exterior of the building, the lab will have at least three floors. And if you can not guess how big the first floor is, it is likely to be in the four directions of east, west, and north, assuming that the hall is the center. There will be a stairway going up to the second floor somewhere in the rest of the way, except for the direction we entered. Yeah. Hmm. Anyway Rather than climbing upstairs quickly, its better to clear the first floor and stare at the second floor. I do not know where the swordsman is sleeping. However, Shin Sang Yong, who does not know my thoughts like that, had a big headache in my words that I would go safely once. Right choice. It will take a day even if you can not reach the first floor. Its bigger than I thought. And on the second floor, there may be more terrible guys than the first floor. Assuming the worst, it would be better to get a minimum safety zone and go up. Shin Sang Yong often used the word min when he spoke. Those who use a lot of such words always assume the worst case when planning unconsciously. They will assume their own worst-case situation and prepare measures accordingly. It may have been a little frustrating for others to see, but it certainly was a habit to help survive. The children were saddened to say that it was difficult to clear the institute in one day. Especially when I thought I might sleep here, Ansol shook his body. Shin Sang Yong, who noticed her style, opened her mouth in a careful tone. Or you can clear the ground floor first and go back to the city. The safety is the best way to approach the second floor again after maintenance. Of course, it will take a while. In his words I shook his head firmly. I promise you and Vivienne that you are half day. It took no more than six hours and I was confident to take over this place. I do not want to go back. It was not a dissatisfied face whether I thought it was still useful. Completely clear to the next level. And even if I stay for a few days, I go back to the city after I finish it all at once. While the parties were also silent, no one directly indicated the opposition. So I received a bottle of water that Jung The original rest was limited to 5 to 10 minutes, but this time it was a break. It was so intense that the early battles were going to be fully recovered and then exploring again. Everyone is so silent and eating supplies. Jung Hoon-yeon, who was quietly closing his eyes, seemed to open his eyes little by little. Her gaze was toward me. I also gazed at her and exchanged gaze. While looking at her deep eyes, Jung s lips opened slightly. Mr. Suhyeon. Four I have a question. Four Is Mr. Suh really a 0 year user? Four In my simple answers, a small ripple appeared in Jeon s serene face. However, soon after she was in the mood, she glanced down a fine eye. Originally, I feel a bit annoyed when another person makes such a look, but Jeong Hae Yeon felt that it was a kind of noble act that somehow felt dignified. Sorry. But I want to say something. I do not know how you might think I can not believe it with my eyes. The monsters just before were frankly not the level 0 users covered by themselves. Her voice was more of a surprise than a doubt. However, I felt that I alone kept in mind the fact that I defended the dead men in front. But this time, I did not think I would be pounding or acting like I used to. I was going to reveal my skills gradually anyway, and if I stumbled around here, it was more likely that I would get more suspicious. is that so? There was no difficulty. How the hell did you fight? SIMPLE The advantage that they have for me was only a numerical advantage. The way to save the advantage is the joint or the wheel before it. But he just pushes in. If so, attack them, attack them, use them. In other words, you can fight in a way that is dedicated to defense. Its as easy as it sounds. I do not know. Have you ever learned a sword in modern times? In her question, I nodded her head. I have learned, but I think it has nothing to do with it. Just think of the situation in front of you and think of the best answer to your mind. If you move it into action, thats it. Mr. Suhyun was a genius. Well I never thought of myself as a genius. I just tried. Fuhu. Lee, the leader is great. And stop Mr. Hae Yeon. The leader is strong and does not hurt. And the users of Year 0 can find out at user academy, and there are people beside it. In the intervention of Shin Sang C yong, Jeon had a hot face and immediately bowed his head. Im sorry. It is a form to pick up the words when I connect the words. I hope you do not feel bad. Thats why Mr. Sohyuns ability was so amazing. It was a bit of a hiccup on the word genius. I will go over once. But from now on. Please do not criticize the results of my efforts as a personal criterion. In my words, Jeonnyunni bowed his head with a shameful expression. I knew she was aimed at her as much as I had bone in my horse. Hmmm. Nevertheless, the children could not understand this deep conversation. I do not know. If Kim Han C hee had been there, he would understand and maybe shoot him in pairs. However, when my praise was heard, it seemed that the necks of the children including the oil well became stiff and the waist was straightened. No. Why am I being praised? I did not think so, but Yu opened my mouth with blooming chest. When the act was revealed by the naked tits, Shin Sang Yong turned his head with a grim face. Sometimes it was clear that I was a sympathizer when I saw that I was panting. Ho Ho. Sibling My brother is awesome. I know that? Did you do something like user academy? Sure! Of course I do. My brother is the number one rider. First overall. Do you know how many clan-based officers have tried to recruit you? Later, did you change your brothers quarters instructor into a female user? How ridiculous he was to see his brother crabbing. Yoink! so? Did you do that? When Yu leung out of pride in excited tone, Jeong Hae C yeon circled his eyes. Apparently, the first title in user academy was a worthy title. Ansol, who was listening next to me, also poured his words. Yes. Mazayo The famous Golden Lion Clan has twice offered the orbney an offer. Hmmm. Woe, a golden lion? Afterwards. There will not be an offer for new users. Hehe. Our brother is the best. stop. I am embarrassed. But why did you refuse the golden lion clan? Ah. I was really curious. There is no other meaning. Before the ending of the admiration of Shin Sang Yong was over, questions of Jung Yoon-yeon came in. She has also asked me in a tone that she was convinced that she was a golden lion clan, but she did not understand it again. But it was not me that I answered this time. No. Give me a chance to say. Its because of us. My brother and I have been acting together since the rite of passage. We did not receive an offer to the clan, and we only received it on our own. I am always sorry that we have caught his ankle in some way. No. I can not be sorry. Excellent! ?Suddenly, the eyes of Jeong Hae-yeon, who speaks a voice that does not understand, attracted everyones attention. She became a little embarrassed, as if she had responded to it almost reflexively. Ahn Hyun had a headache for a while. Anyway, I think youre left alone with us leaving. As Sol said, he refused the offer of the Golden Lion Clan coming back on our graduation day in front of us. I was crying then. When I think about it, I think my brother was a little different from the rite of passage. right. Maybe if Suhyun was not your brother, then you could have passed through it. Wow. At that time, Jung Hae C yeon looked at me with his fresh eyes. Ahn Hyun and Yu-jeong were on my face, but I heard a word once or twice. When I did not see the end of it, I was bitterly embarrassed by my whole body. I declared that I would cough for a moment and end the rest. It was time to take a break and relaxed atmosphere. It was necessary to move as busy as a research institute of a certain size. After leaving the room, they were quiet again. As we stepped on the debris that had been scattered to the north, we entered a little more inside. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Today it is a kyoki. Ah. I feel like I have become a daily routine now. All of this is thanks to the driving force you have given us. Hahaha Today, there is a double line for Jeon. If you have a reader that you are looking for, you will notice it. ???? Relief 1. Peoples life: to. I wanted to see a walking dead by seeing something you wrote. I do not know why. Anyway, congratulations. ???? 2. One of these things: black and white. I was hurt. I got hurt. Im not. 3. Criacen: Bingo. There are many things I brought from there. Of course, there are also things made by oneself. 4. Moonlight Dew: ? ??? Im sick of the hole. ? ? ? In fact, I have a sincere expectation of who will go first. 5. Whhi: Yes. You can summon a total of 66 Corps. Only the Legion of the Legion can recall it, or it can summon all of the Species. If only your horsepower is possible. And if the Summoner has signed an agreement with Ignis, it is impossible for anyone to contract with Ignis. I will not respond to the summons in the first place. Hahaha 6. Pakasari: Yum. 7. GradeRown: Actually After finishing the ruin research institute, there is one plan of Sooheunggyunggyu of Soi. Please wait a little longer. Posthumous. (-) 8. hohokoya1: Thank you for the coupon. Hahaha The name of the clan is the personality of the clan. haha. 9. Suffering soul: Ah. You were telling me about the growth items when I saw what plants were. I was surprised when it was 12th grade. There seems to be fun to see him nowadays. ???? 10. Qhthal: I have once made a big name for the clan in the last time. Then you recommended many good clan names. Ive been naming myself, but I can not think of anything like this. Ogle Ogle . ?. Your recommendation and comment will be the motive power of chakra. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 089 I do not punch the road straight to the second floor, but clears the first floor completely and then goes up. It is good to increase the speed of attack, but changed the mind after the ancient record that Shin Sang Yong read. If you can find a swordsman, you could invest 2 or 3 months instead of 2 or 3 months. I honestly heard some skeptical thoughts. Just a while ago I found a chimera alchemist and would it come out again? I do not want to be so greedy. Secrets, rare classes, and so on. Nevertheless, the reason for the strange anticipation is that I am on a rising trend. It is the life of the original person. When it falls even in the first round, it really goes away. Indeed, it has fallen to the lowest level of hell. But When I go down, I go down to hell. When I go up like this, I climb up to the end of the top again. Now I was riding up the climb. I felt that way. I do not know how long this upward trend will continue. I wanted to lean and lean as much as I could while still maintaining this flow. At the center of the hole I activated the third eye again. Indeed, I use it. LEADER In what direction are you going first? You decide to decide where to go first. Detect in each direction by blending the sensing and the third eye. As Sang Sang Yong said, Hall was in charge of the center of the first floor structure. if so. Except for the direction of the corridor that we walked in, there were three ways to go in all three directions. As a research institute, there were countless things in the middle. However, there are few things that can be seen as a room or space to enter. Six west direction, one stairway, four north direction. And one direction and one step in the east direction. I could guess that the stairs were a stairway leading to the second floor. Lets go first from this direction. I turned my way to the west by a passage. It is better to sell first. I thought it would be better for them to get to the west from the most places. If the body was in a difficult situation, we would have gone first in the same direction, but now our physical strength has been restored. Of course, I am the leader of the current party. The leader was originally a caravan captain and a ranger, but I was standing alone because there was no ranger. I want to be one of the archers next time, and I lead the party. The lead plays a very important role. Depending on how you prepare for a surprise that may come unexpectedly and which direction you lead to, you may be able to excite or ruin the caravan. We do not have a Ranger, but it is right to stand for the new Sang Sang Yong or Jung Hae Yeon, but the wizard can not stand at the forefront. They also have a much better lead than the Rangers and they have not complained about putting me at the forefront. I walked along the street in the hallway without any hesitation. The walking speed is usually. The institute seemed to have a complicated structure at first glance, but it was a fairly simple structure if it could distinguish between a room to enter and a room to not enter. When I first came in, I could not feel anything in the other corridors except for one in the corridor. In other words, it was the only thing to be careful about the room or space. Of course, there was no guarantee that the second and third floor would be exactly the same as the first floor, so these ideas were limited to the first floor. After a while. We found the first space. It was a space on the outermost side of the western passage standard that I sensed. The room that I could see to the south felt like a general hospital room, but this room had the opposite feeling. The firmly closed iron gate and the wall still had faint remnants of blood red stains. And in this Something was alive and flowing. What the hell? What are you living and breathing for a long time? I stopped at the iron door and turned toward the party. Before the center of the hall. When they opened one visit, they would have been puzzled suddenly. I stopped talking and stared at the well. What is it? Whats this?After hearing it, he opened his door and bowed his head. I was tongue-tongued and I was speechless. I do not feel that much in this room right now. But it may be better to battle at the door rather than retreat back as before. He also seems to know our situation now, so even if you open the door, you should never be careless. There was a nervous smile on the faces of the people. After watching their own preparations, I approached the door. Ill open the door. As soon as you open the door, you may be attacked immediately. Sooi will cast the bondage spell, and the wizard will put magic inside to limit his activity. And Hyun Lee and Yu-jung are moving forward a little more from the large size. I do not know if I should not neglect the side border. There is no answer. Everyone was quietly nodding in my order. I added a word after. We have a good advantage if we fight against the door, no matter what. Sure! I took my hand to the handle of the iron door. I wish it was an empty room with no one in the back.And Ahn Hyuns You said you had a brother.I heard a hissing noise, but I did not care. I got grip on my hands and gave me strength and strength. Originally, it was a massive iron door that could not be opened by myself, but it was not comparable to my strength ability. Thank you. It was the door that was closed for a long time, so it was heard that the organs that were forced to open were forcibly released. Give me a little more power. The moment I opened the door at once, something was cracking and a bad smell hit the whole body. And at the same time. Great! A huge fist came in for my body. But we did not stay still. Shackle! It seemed that the order of the brush burst and a white light ran past me. Timely timing came in and shouted Nice, but the sight that followed was never nice. Large Ah The arm that was pausing for a moment was wriggling and ignored the order of the bondage of Sol and fisted to me again. Ha. Resistance to spells with a horsepower rating of over 80? I was amazed, but once I got a sword, I defended him. Sook Hyeon is dangerous ! One billion! Udangtangtang. Kung Bang. Carrec! Keleck! Keleck! Its good. I did not bring all of my muscle strength, but I was attacked and I was back in a half footsteps. But I pulled out again the technique that was once presented against the boss monster in the rite of passage the other day. He has a lot of hands and feet.My own technology based on the principle of. I combined the impact of the person who came into the body and my own strength and gave it back to him. Then he saw his right hand fly back with the impact bursting. The man who fell into a loud voice and screamed in pain. Its a giant. Its the first time Ive actually seen a giant. The guy holding his hand in the room was a giant. Keys over 5 meters can be viewed as spectacular, but it was difficult to see them as intact giants. In the middle of the body was hanging various engine devices and artifacts. Is not it right to say that it is transplant. I was able to understand why the order of the brush did not go in once. The blood that flows through the bodies of the giants of the Hall Plane innately has a strong magic resistance. If it is original, it should be beyond the resistance to reflect, but it is normal, but it seems to be weakened enough to be seen. The life span was slightly increased by the appearance of visible organs and artifacts, but as time went by I could infer that the giants characteristics were weakened. Crue Krungle Hui Wook, Hui Wook. Everyone is awake. It is a giant, but it is currently in a weak state. But the magic resistance seems to be still alive, so please leave the wizard and Soli back for a while. Umm . . .Direct help is difficult, but indirect help is possible. I will not curse. Well, keeper. Ahn Hyun, Vivian is behind me. brother. Support? Yes, I can, When he was not selected as a well, he came running. Vivian is an alchemist, but I understood why I called and came right next to me. I quickly turned my head forward looking at the people who changed the formations again in a flash. And the giant was standing on the ground with the remaining arm. My gaze meets the eyes of the giant. This giant would also be a victim of the inhabitants experiment. The enemy who could not hide his eyes was burning eagle. But that was all. I did not feel sorry or guilt because I did not experiment with him. The giants have originally strong tribal characteristics. In fact, at the first turn, the giants were almost half-hearted. However, it was quite trustworthy to be a co-worker with a sense of being pure and innocent. However, I had no idea that I would make a guy in front of my eyes a co-worker. Behind it was a sound of mumbling Vivians spell. I have seen the appearance of the giants face has become thicker. Feng. With the sound, the left arm of the man seemed to be flying. There was a huge difference from the giant strikes I knew where the original inherent strengths were. But Nevertheless, the fist that he wielded contained a mighty force. He pulled his head back slightly and his fist cuts through the air. But it was too bad to let go of the fist. I put my sword in my left hand and adjusted my sword to touch my fist. And as I intended, the moment I hit my fingertips with my dick, I got the magic power. Look at the taste. The following scene was enough to buy all the elasticity. I studied one fencing to complement my lack of strength and horsepower compared to the top users in the first round. The essence of swordsmanship is based on Taegeuk (Taegeuk). It is based on tenderness and shedding rather than martial power and disconnection. The giants hand and my face are in touch, but as my sword moves, his arms are being dragged. Of course, he can not catch the center of the body and shakes around. I take it all the way to the left, and I fold it back to the right. It looks like a cat showing a thread and shaking it around. It was the moment when over five meters fell into a pet. And it was not that I missed the gap. Huh! With energetic coherence, Ahn Hyun has a long window. When the giants body shook, it seemed that he was heading toward the body with the thought of giving a blow. However, I did not know whether the giant s instinct was left to be accepted or not. While the giant was shaking, the giant looked at the end of the window of precision and hit the window with his free right arm cuff. What ! In that power, the body of Ahn Hyun was tilted downward. Although the two had a big noise in the collision, the attack was too straight. It would have been better to aim at the box office. At the same time, the giant once used the dragon, and I felt that the horsepower that my hand and my sword were connected to was broken. I lifted my eyes. There was no regrets that I decided to play lightly in the first place. And I already had enough time to memorize Vivians spell by the play of me and Ahn Hyun (?). As I responded to my expectation, Vivian s gentle spell sounded in the room. come! Im Freeson! 49 You are the Redeemer of steel that rules the corps! Now the familiar magic squares come up, and the smoky smoke flows into the room. Soon, the magic circle began to play brightly, responding to Vivians summons. The giant, who was rushing to see if he felt something unbelievable, instinctively opened the streets. While I was still watching the scene. I heard a pretty voice from Vivian calling me from behind. Soo-hyun Im calling this time I will order it as an assistant. You and the prefecture give me a critical hit. Do you intend to redeem him? The blood of the giant would not be enough. huh. My bounty herself is a strengthened chimera athlete. Look at it. Ill show you whose strength is stronger. Do not expect. Me and Vivian chatted with each other in peace. Especially, she showed a smile on her face. Limp Son. I was very excited about what kind of ability I would show this time. When I first missed the attack, I saw that the string was twisted from side to side, and I took a position as well. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. It is just beyond mid-February in February. Time seems to be fast. I have read a lot of interesting works that you have recommended in the past. I really liked to see novels, and I felt that there were a lot of gem-like works. I will recommend my work today. There are works I check at Noblesse once a day. (One of them is the beautiful world of Northwood.) But this time, you wrote your new new work. The name of the work I am is this ability. I read it from the first time, and I did not know how long it was going. Later, I was afraid to read a line. If there are readers who are looking for pearls in a lot of works, I would recommend this ability to you. ???? AndTodays works, recommendations, comments, coupons came in very much. I would like to express my sincere gratitude to the readers who always support the scarce works. I will.__) Relief 1. lDl: Cor. I see you for the first time. First time I saw you.Did he tell you to use this as a grandchild? Hahaha First congratulations. ???? 2. Annie Janey: Oh. thank you. It is wish that we want you to read happily this time. I hope Annie Janey will have a comfortable night. 3. Dangryong: Jufa. Gomapseumnida You will be able to see the lead of the protagonist in the future. 4. RainBows: The comment has been posted in 88 comments. Check it out, if you still do not get it, check out the old version or give me a note and I will reply. 5. Ramude: Juhu. Can I get it? Please look forward to the future development! 6. Fallen Doves: Hahaha. Thank you. I have a lot of time to do this now. If I only allow time, I would like to continue my business. ???? 7. Demon Temple: Oh. thank you. I see that the Devil Temple has already commented on my novels from the very beginning. Thank you for your time. Thank you for your continued interest and support! 8. Ticia: Hahaha. In some ways, Jeong Hae-yeons words are correct. Suhyun is so blatantly out of his mind, and Jung Hae-yeon is just enough to be called a rumor. However, Suhyeon had suffered so much in the first round, so I think he had a feeling that he would not know it. 9. Whir: Well. If that happens, you may not be able to control it too high. Well, I do not know what happens when I practice. The reason why he did not raise the stats is because he is still in trouble. haha. 10. Majongpo: Yes. The contents that I think that it should depend on will come out. (Of course I still think Im out now. Won Hye Yeon, Lee Ji Young, Jyun Yeon, etc.) Now, the main character does not appear to be leisurely enough to make an affair. Our hero is not an alien. Im not. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 090 Soon Impson began to float over the magic circle. Appearance was unattractive. The spirits that were summoned by the summoner in the past were many wonderful ones, but there were a lot of things that were pretty grimy by the vampires who were summoned by Vivian. Of course, I appreciate performance, but if it is the same value, there is a saying that there is a typhoon. I was wrapped around a thin, dry body with what looked like a chain, and I saw a rolling eyeball on my forehead. The shape of the hair rising in triangular shape gave a disgust without knowing why. However, I decided to look cool just as a friend. Vivien, with his proud eyes, saw his servant Im Freeson and gave the order. Im Freeson? Bring the arms of the guy in front of you. 49 Show the majesty of the ruler of the corps to all who are here. . The mouth of Impresson opened slightly and words that could not be understood flowed out. It is only assumed that Vivians answer was an answer to his obedience. The 49th Corps, which dominates the corps, showed a little less than the 14th Army Quartitatus, who had summoned him before. Tark melee! Tark melee! The chains that wrapped the body of Impreson are released. Before long, the chains ran toward the giant, heating the chimneys. The giant crouched over looking at the chains that ran, but it was the task of avoiding the chains of tacky and tacky ideals with large spaces. I opened my mouth to see Tae Hyun. Ahn Hyun. Yes I smiled grinily at the answer of Ahn Hyun, who was tight. Looking at the expression, I was afraid that I was not disappointed just because of the failure of the previous attack. I was more convinced that there was a complaint about the face of Yu-kyung who was kippering from afar. I was speaking with a calm voice. When Vibians Im Freeson finishes his redemption, I will come forward and block his moves. You put the window deeply in the gap, either side or side. You do not have to stab a number of times. Only once. Do you understand what I mean? This time I will meet your expectations. I bounced through this window and collected the mana from the end of the window to confirm that I turned my head again. Suddenly, the chains of Impression were winding chains around the giants arms. Krulle! The Crore! The giant tried to resist somehow, but with one hand remaining in his right hand, he would not be able to take off the chain. Looking at the chains already wrapped perfectly in both arms, he cried. And the moment Vivians signal fell, I had a hard time. If you go down, you can kick with your feet. It was good to be careful that the wounded beast did not know what to do. As I got up in the air, I pulled the sword as far back as possible. And the moment when the giants body descends down. The giant s arms were forcibly lifted back, and he more and more swallowed me. It was the work of Vivien. And I was desperate enough to give her support. Hook. I stretched out my arms and stabbed my sword in the middle of my chest. The giants skin was tough, but it was not comparable to me with the power of a swordsmith expert. After I felt the sword in the inside, I cut it down as much as I had yet to descend. I feel like a rotten log with a hand on my blade. Kra la la la la! Ahn! Its awesome! Huh! I was able to see the figure of Ahn who pulled back the window with a posture of death in a deadly manner. At the same time as my cry, the prefecture sprang to the neck of a crying giant. It was so full of magic power that it tore the air in the room. Great! Big! Big! I was trapped for a long time, but I was so sick of the giants. It is quite different from the others. However, it was not my Alba, and there was no mercy in the creation of Ahn Hyun. The end of the window, which flashed coolly, cost the giants neck a lot. ? Turn off puck! Wave! Crumbling sound. At the same time, the giants throat is opened. No, I do not think its broken. The giant, who poured a lot of blood from his mouth, slowly pulled his body down as he wore it around his eyes. It was literally the last of the giants. Huhh. Good job, Im Freeson. Now go back. Vivian smiled at me with an exciting face after recalling Impsons hand. I stroked her hair gently. No matter what anyone says, the first battle of this battle was Vivienne. If she had not arrested her two arms, she would not have come back. In my stroking, Vivian broke his body and smiled a smile. But I did not forget the praise of Ahn Hyun because the last strike was okay. Ahn Hyun. The last blow was good. Good work. after My heart is still running. Gomapseumnida As soon as I gave a big sigh to my praise, Ahn Hyun laughed. Shin Sang Yong and Jung Yoon Yeon, who did not help much in this battle, were sorry faces. Sole was relieved that no one was hurt, and Yu-jeong looked at Ahn Hyun but he just ignored him. Next time, I would give opportunity to the well. At least I needed to move quickly because I was going to look at the whole floor inside today. I tried to search the room thoroughly, but there was not a single one at this time. So we went out to visit the body of the giant cooler. Uh. The big dog is distracted and it is totally dry. What is the institute! I heard a groan sounding and Anzol frowned a little, but I was satisfied. It was a dispute that it was finally starting to realize the physiology of Hall Plane. Still life is important, you should not kill it. If you talk about bullshit, maybe I might have dropped the kids. But the kids were slowly changing. Now, even if life dies in front of your eyes, you will not be surprised by your eyes. Well Its hard for me if I can not do it for a while. I mumbled to myself for a moment and then moved on to the big head. Ahn s breathing was still rough, just to see if there was a lingering battle. Sure! I will try again. After I spoke to everyone with a screaming voice, I walked into the shadows of the corridor where the light was blinking. There were still five rooms left to be heard. * Huh. Five times in a row. Its really sad. Come on. Theres a little bit of relief. Although it is not worth less than 10 gold In the back, Yu Jung s complaint was heard by Jeong C But when she saw her bitter bitter voice, she seemed to lose a little strength. Because I did not understand their feelings, I just walked forward silently. There is a fun exploration to explore. Discovering a lot of gold coins and exploring various magical arsenals and other ceremonies. Such explorations are fun explorations. The more you do these explorations, the harder it becomes. Whats next?I expect it to be natural. But now our situation is the opposite. The more I tried, the less I was able to get through the battle. Of course I got the reward. It was a small amount of gold coins that was obtained by scratching the room that had been going on. Compared to the tough battle so far, it is literally a rude reward. To tell a little more detail, I opened five rooms including the room where the first giant was, but the result I obtained was zero or no. Rather, there were monsters in four of the five rooms, and they were all gruesome. The first room was a giant, the second room was a dead man, the third room was a mud golem, the fourth room was empty, and the fifth room came out again. The battle is a battle, and the only gold coins you can get are 10 gold. Of course, as long as I and Vivian were there, there was no battle hard enough to die, but it was inevitable to lose strength. And now we were in the 6th room, the last to the west. Unlike previous rooms, this room had doors made of wood, not iron doors. The only difference from the preceding rooms was not the doors. In front of the other visits, there was a pouring of cold water in the room, and the room was just plain. It looks like a collection of cleaning tools Ahn opened his mouth with his head. He also seemed to have very little discontent with his voice. Even more so, Vivian also spoke with a sharp voice at the end of Ahn Hyun. Chit. Even if you look at it, it s just like a warehouse. Soo-hyun Lets just open up and go somewhere else. I looked around for a while. Their faces were painfully tired. In the meantime, the body is exhausted again in a repeated battle. I looked only at the soles that gazed at me quietly and quietly. I was thinking of taking a break last time in this room, but I had to cross over to the point. Everyone is waking up. Is not it in front of the door? Hold your positions What are you doing now? Ahn Hyun and Vivian, who had just grumbled in my days, stepped down with a sly face. What in the world No matter how bad the result is, the door is ahead. If I open it without measures and it just comes out, what do you do for it? The parties watched the front, listening to their own armed forces to see if they had read the sign. I took a sigh and kicked the door with a wooden gate. Unlike the iron doors, the door opened freely. Fortunately, as soon as the giant was in the first room, the attack never faded. I sensed a moment, and after a few moments of reaction, I opened my mouth. Hmm. There are no guys out there. But its too dark. . Light Jung Hae-yeon immediately cast light magic. Soon, I could see a brightly shaped sphere being created and moving into the room. I put my head up and looked inside more closely. Umm . . . The light sphere came in and revealed the inside of the room. I grabbed half of the knife and put it back in. As I walked into the room, I stopped to see a few footprints of things I could see. I felt that the people came from behind in a hurry. And also, Wow. Wow. Oh oh! Great, great! The elasticity of both parties has been heard at the same time. The people who followed me were suddenly taken away from me by the things that were visible to me. The room was definitely called a warehouse. There was not any furniture in one room of about 20 pyong. But what was surprising was the men and women who were distracted by the floor. Not only that, but it also seemed that there were gold coins and jewels in the middle. I was able to see the color of the flowers on the faces of the children instantly and I opened my mouth in a calm tone. This is like a warehouse where weapons are gathered for the occasion. Yes. Are not these weapons made in ancient times? If they were really ancient weapons Jung Hae-yun also had an exhilarating smile and could not hide his excitement. Certainly, the ancient weapons of the times that were flourishing are not merely helping the efficiency of mana but a little more direct. For example, there is a high possibility that there are some monsters who raise their stats. Such pieces were rare but there was. Wubrother. He called me in the tone that the petition begged. It turned out to be quite a bit of a squeal of his hand as he turned his head. I responded to her expectations, and I had a headache. Lets gather some useful things. If you do not know one person, look at the keeper outside the door. in When I was finished, I was able to see each other looking at my face. Or is it? Everybody does not want to miss this process. I noticed the kids thoughts and laughed. I thought I should do it, but I was about to move on the door. Ah. He, I will do that. Stay with the leader. As he turned his gaze to Shin Sang Yong s voice, he showed a bright smile with his hand in his hand. Sure. I see some of the magic used to see. Oh, no. I am not able to receive the benefits of exploration anyway. So thats okay with me. I will look at it and see it. Soon afterwards, Shin Sang Yong stepped toward the front door, even though I was drying it. But I was able to guess his intentions. He seemed to like the atmosphere of our party. I do not want to see the rampant thing happening because I do not want to do things like that. Of course, you will want to participate. Nevertheless, I fell into myself with a pleasant face. I was thinking for a moment, looking at him vigilantly outside the door. If you continue to show such a thing, I want to take care of something. After gazing at him for a moment, I turned my attention to the floor again. All of the people except Shin Sang Yong were suddenly treasure hunters. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ah. I suggested yesterday that I am different from this ability, but I think many people felt funny. I woke up in the morning and was surprised to see Noble. It seems like many people have enjoyed it. Hahaha I also enjoy reading the work you have recommended. ???? Relief 1. Persons life: Hull. The middle I was looking forward to seeing a walking dead again. Hahaha Anyway, congratulations. I will never hit. It does not hurt. ^^ * 2. zjekfksqlc: Pooh ha ha ha. I laughed at the words of Ansol Bing. I remembered Dead Man s, and somehow I could see it as a solo. Ah. In order to be a perfect sol, you have to extend your back. Oh ~ Oh. Thats it. Krkck. 3. GradeRown: Oh thats a good idea Hmmm. Good day to you. Take the test. 4. The silver idol: Ah. i See. I do not think I should be able to look at the content. Ah. However, there will be a need for launching, so I will be leaving. I will not come out indiscreetly. Hahaha 5. Shinear: Well. Maybe you will see it a few times after leaving Mule. Monsters and kids around here are honestly too weak.Of course it is better than the protagonist.) 6. Good body: Mmm. Mercenaries, Greek Roman myths, Scandinavian myths, beautiful worlds, I have this capacity and so on. There are a lot of interesting works these days. Hahaha 7. Whhi: Yes! It is the works that I have read really funny. Enjoy it. ???? 8. hohokoya1: ??? To give back to the members today I raise a little earlier a little earlier. Ah. I have an appointment tonight, so Ill have to write more beforehand if I can get past midnight. ?. ? 9. Northwood: Huck. no. I judge only the recommendation, and those who put the line, the chest and the nose are the readers. Perhaps you have judged Northwoods work to be fun for your readers. Hahaha 10. Black Templar: Haha. The first half is always with the remake in mind. But now Im focusing on my progress. We will try to show more stable contents in the future. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 091 I do not know why they are old things. Yeah, right. I heard the disappointing voices of Yu and Ahn. However, I was picking up the weapons one by one with activating the third eye. The weapons that disappeared for long periods of time were placenta that did not serve my purpose. And it was also true that the kids weapons seemed to have a relatively small amount of what they see right now. However, among these things, things that possess powerful magical powers will retain their shape even after many years. The kids were picking up again to see what they were throwing at me. My brother. what it this? When I heard the voice of Sol, I turned my head like a lightning bolt. I was feeling lucky that if I picked 100 points of Ansol, I would not have any difference. Everyone at the same time turned their eyes to Soli. When everyones eyes were gathered, Sol pulled back with a sly face. Why This one The item sold by Sol was a bracelet. I had a lot of rust, but because I had something to do with my passion, I immediately accepted it. I took a bracelet for a while and looked around. Mr. Are you able to use Restore order? Restoration magic? Sure do. By the way, it is literally able to restore appearance and internal functions. I have no confidence in durability or other parts. Thats what the blacksmiths do. Thats enough. Then please come. Soon when I handed a bracelet to Jung Hae-yeon, the eyes of the shy children shone. I could not bear it, and Ahn asked me. brother. What is that bracelet? I do not know yet. I want to see the restoration magic again. Of course, the third eye was more than what I saw. And I already had a heart to give Ahn Hyun. I asked for the restoration magic, and I felt a little bit more to write. Jeong Hyeon-yeon took a bracelet and stood still. Then, with a slender finger touching the center of the bracelet, I could see the whole bracelet being covered in bright light. Soon after all the light disappeared, the surface of the bracelet, which had been rusted off, was revealed. The bracelet restored its original shape was showing mild moonlight. And the eyes of Jeong Hae-yeon who confirmed it turned round. This is not Fuhu. So I did it. The children were all curious faces. Jung Hae-yeon looked around with a bracelet for a moment and gave it back to me with an expression of envy. Congratulations. Mana utilization is much higher than normal steel. My guess is that Maybe it contains a small amount of mithril. In other words, you can use it to pursue magic as you use it. Mithril? Is that good for you? Jung Hyeon-yeon was in the groin of the well, and his head was big. Sure! Mithril is a rarely found mineral. Lighter than ordinary steel, as well as strength is hard. Hmm Mana utilization rate is very high. expensive? Its worth calling. I put my fingers on the ring and turned the bracelet round and round. Exactly, Mithril was a bracelet containing 5.7%. There is no ability to increase the users abilities, but it is still possible to increase the mana utilization rate just by equipping. We can see that it has higher efficiency than any of the equipments we have installed now. I handed a bracelet to Ahn Hyun, who gave me a spit. Come on. Yes Yes? Im not. This is more like me Really? Then do it. In the rejection of Ahn Hyun, I took the bracelet again coolly. Then the face of Ahn Hyun changed, and the eyes gazed endlessly chasing the bracelet. I laughed and gave him a bracelet again. nong dam Anyway, do not sound like you do not like it. If you do not give it to Yu? At that end, he took a bracelet. In the companion eyes of the people, he was able to see that he was adjusting to his cuffs by herself wearing a bracelet. Ohh. There is also automatic adjustment function. Why not? Hum Ahn Hyun tilted his head for a moment, tapping his bracelet with his fingers. I do not know yet I think my body is getting lively. Manas flow speed seems to be even faster. That is enough. Hyun stopped searching for the strange and continued to touch his bracelet. We left him and started searching again. Thanks to Ansol, the boys who posted it showed a lot of harder riding than they were. Even Sol was looking at all the goods from all over the place. In the beginning, the kids who threw these things in the opposite direction this time, if you want to have something to the contrary, it is brought to me one by one. But luck was low, or because I did not have any eyeballs, the kids were just scraps of scrap metal. Nevertheless, after the end of the wheat, the wheat was annoyed, and the children turned to be quiet. I thought I would collect everything I wanted to check later. Anyway, I came to this expedition before I had a great time to prepare equipment and I did not see anything useful in the kind of gloves. The chest protector, deck, and shield seemed better than what the children are now equipped with. I thought it would take a little time. I decided to take a break here. I turned around once more, then confirmed that no one was there and called out a new name. Shin Sang Yong refused once or twice in courtesy, but when I asked him to keep coming, I could see him running. I did not say it, but it seemed like I wanted to participate. So we picked out the necessary items for 30 minutes. Hugh. It is roughly this. Sibling quickly. He does Please wait a moment. After a while, we threw away the scraps of scrap metal there and sat in the middle of all the decent things in the center. Jung Hae-yeon was restoring one piece of each item. During her restoration, I first counted gold coins and jewelry. Once the money was displayed, 32 gold coins of 10 gold and 58 gold coins were observed. Gold coins were 378 gold in total. There were a total of eight jewels, all of which were ruby. At least 100 gold per one were good ones. I needed a lot of money to apply for a formal clan, but I was tempted to think that Vivian would not have to touch the jewelery pocket. All the kids looked at the gold coins and jewels with their blind eyes. It was the goods which compensated the suffering in the meantime all at once. When I turn my head, I see Jeong Hae Yeon breathing away. I was looking at the items in a dull eye to see if I had just finished the restoration magic. There was a dagger, a cloak, and two rings in front of her. Four in total. If Hyun-hyun also includes a cold bracelet, it will be 5 pieces. I quickly activated the third eye, and at the same time Jung s mouth opened. I do not know what to say, but Id like to say that I congratulate you once. Firstly, the dagger is only one character, but it seems to have a magic that increases the attack speed of the wearer. Hmm However, it is not suitable for use in battle anyway. Its just more decorative sense. She lifted her dagger. Stiletto (The blade is a sharp, pointed dagger.) He was a lot like a dagger, but he did not seem to be fit for battle. I wonder if the assassins use it . Sibling Is it good? If you look at it, this is also valuable. These permanently special weapons are not available anywhere. Ah Yujung turned his gaze on me at once. I replied with a gentle voice. What? Oh, ah! The lantern could not turn my eyes off, I barely nodded my head. He took the dagger at the speed of snatching the prey. The length of the blade was much shorter than the dagger I had provided, but she nevertheless packed her dagger with a very satisfied face. Jung Hae-yun pointed to the cloak and opened his mouth this time. This cloak looks like a plain cloak with a seemingly fading light, but it seems to have a spell of magic resistance. But I do not know what level it is. Maybe I should go back to the city and feel it. Well. Thats enough. I took a cloak from Jung Hae Yeon and I smiled silently. This cloak was a cloak I knew. It was a characteristic cloak that could defend the magic of the Chloride type. Maybe its called Block Of Fire. Anyway, if you calculate the damage with a certain level of magic damage, even if the magic damage exceeded even if you can reduce the damage of 40%. Not only that. Apparently it looks like a cotton-cloaked cape, but the physical resistance spell is caught on the entire surface, which is much stronger than a regular cloth. Even if you live at a very low cost, 600 gold was a commodity that you could buy. This cloak is . Vivien. Wow. Thank you Jung-hoons eyes were young and she showed Vivian wearing a cloak. However, within a few seconds, I put my face together and picked up the two remaining rings and put them on the palm of my hand. These two rings are probably the best of the items Ive ever made. These are really Jung had a couple of rings and stopped for a while. I made a smile with a smile. I heard the sound of Shin Sang Yong swallowing a gulp beside him. I finally got one ring that I wanted. Unfortunately, the ring had no effect on me. Jung Hae Yeon looked at one of the rings I took and looked at me. Suhyeon. Would you like to take this ring once? I can not be sure, but maybe this ring might boost your horsepower. I do not feel any magical ability, but my horses power is reacting spontaneously to my hands. This is the first time Ive heard but actually experienced it. I heard a crowd of people gathered for the moment and heard a storm. The kids also heard from the user academy, but the things that put up the stats were literally worth calling. I accepted the ring that Jung Hae-yeon gave me. And I took a quick kiss. As soon as I checked the user information, I did not see a rise in horsepower ability as expected. I shed a sigh of relief. This ring definitely raises the stats. But it was only for users with a horsepower below 90, like the previously acquired Vivienne Nucleus. And there was an attribution function. If I had a horsepower of 89, and I put that ring on it, it would have risen to 90. After that, if the magic ability grows and exceeds 90, the ring already attached will still increase the users magic ability. However, this is not true for me, which already has a magical power of 96. I took off my sigh and lifted the ring off my hands. I was not worried that I could have been given as much as I did not qualify for the use of the ring. Suhyeon ? Sola. Come here I heard Jung s voice doubtful, but I called the brush with a soft voice. Ansol was still watching, but when I called he lifted up his head. But often within a few steps I stuck to my side. It is better for you to write this. in Everyone seemed to be staring at me with a surprised face. It was just a shrug of shoulders in the eyes of those piercing eyes. Suhyeon. Im not sure. I did not say a word. I might have ringing on the ring. Please choose well. Do you give it up, or Did you know. However, there was no hassle over the decision to have already been made. I shook my head firmly. Sure. It would be better for the class to use the magic ability. I can get 20,000 gold if I can not sell it now. Money is enough. It would be better for him to use it. Sola. Quickly. WuSibling Wow. LEADER The one you are really I heard an admirable voice of Shin Sang Yong from the side. And Jung Hae-yeon was looking at me with something new. Originally explored The principle of caravans is that the chief has the best thing to have. That was the implicit rule of the caravan. However, when I gave up the stamina and gave it to Soli, I saw something different. The truth is that I have used it because it is useless, but I thought it would be better to let such a positive misunderstanding be misunderstood. WuThe orb I do not know. Just the orb . I can not get it When I heard the word 2 million gold, Sol was looking at the ring to see if it was burdensome. I lifted a short sigh, swung by Soli s left hand with one hand, and the ring with the other hand. Hugh. Give me your finger. It is not a baby. When is it hard? Soli kept trying to pull his hand all the time, but the more I caught him, the stronger he got. Jericho tried to force his fingers to force, then Sol slowly leaned against his left hand finger. Can I put it here? Sol did not have an answer. He just turned his gaze to another and nodded his head once or twice. As soon as the ring entered the small, white fingers, I was able to see that the ring was automatically adjusted as well, as when wearing a bracelet. Soon after checking the users information, the horse has a small chance that his horsepower ability has increased by one point. The elasticity of the party shook the room. Everyone was envious of her. Then the ring was resolved. rest of it I had no idea. However, Soli was using a dragon to turn his head around and to avoid gaze with a red face that seemed to be more open than usual. Are you saying that you did a similar act between couples or marriage? I thought I was cute, but I did not mind, until this time. I had no idea what this action would bring about in the future. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ah. I went to a convenience store today and there was sausage. Suddenly I remember the time of the army. (It is a sausage that draws out the surface with a toothpick and warms it in a microwave. You know the people you know.) I bought one and bought it back home, it was delicious. I do not know if Im hungry. Hahaha P.S. One of your readers sent you a gift of growth (xxx xxx) as a gift. Ill use it for good. Thank you.__) I would like to express my sincere gratitude to all those who gave allegiance, recommendation, comment, and coupon. Im sorry. Relief 1. Cho, Hyun-hyun: Clothes. I am the first person to comment on the first comment. First congratulations. I have seen you all in one day. I look forward to your future. ???? 2. KICKEY: Our godfather is a good friend. Maybe they should be lucky to meet Shin Sang Yong. I set it up, but its a good guy. Posthumous. 3. GradeRown: Bingo. Such equipment may be enough. Belt of TS. Hahaha I think it would be really frustrating. If you make a beating gag TS What is it? 4. Wind Moon Master: Wow. Thats also possible. I never dreamed. Hahaha Once you set this if you can put it in the future after this and put it in. Thank you.__) 5. Zjekfksqlc: giggling. Like me Oh, no. Hmmm. Yes. I love to cry for . Ouch. ?. ? 6. Mewalya: Oh my God. What is Implason? Hahaha Modified. Thank you for your typo. 7. Bulgur Leeds: Cankank! If you do not give a comment next time, I will bite you! Is a joke. Hahaha long time no see. Have you ever been in a hurry? ???? 8. Red Moon Sky: Good. Thats a very good question. The name comes from a secret shop. Rather than merely stepping up, I will raise the rank itself. Hahaha Thats great. 9. Final Dragon: Ahak! I do not even have enough. No. I am glad that you do not handle it. haha. Look forward to the end of the expedition. Of course it may not be straight (-). 10. Kyus sense: Haha. I received it from Northwood. Its really cool, is not it? I finally got the cover! Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 092 Before looking at the rest of the ring, I activated the user information for a while. I also wondered about the growth of the time and wanted to check whether it was properly attributed. I was able to smile gently when I saw the information of the upcoming brush. Player Status Name: Ansol Ability (remaining ability point is 4 points left) [Strength 20] [Durability 22] [Dexterity 24] [Stamina 30] [Power 86 (+1)] [Fortune 100] As well as the rings bell, other stats showed a lot of growth. When I first saw it, it was the development of my family, considering that the stats except horsepower and good fortune were circling around teenagers. I really wanted to praise the achievement of 30 points in physical ability. We have been doing a lot of effort in the past, but I am blessed. congratulations. I have raised my ansol with a bright voice for a long time. If it is big only in this one, it may achieve the horse power ability value 90 in one year. And for the rest of the year, if we worked harder, it really seemed possible to achieve 94, the wizard-level top-level user cut-off. Users who had the highest magic ability in the first round play had a score of 101 points. However, if the user is a fraudulent user and ignores other users. At least I know, and the power of the world is estimated to have been known users, 98 points in total three people, 97 points were two people. The ability of the mage to engage in the battle with the river must have been at least 94. Anyway, in my heartfelt praise, he bowed more and more. However, I was very pleased to see that I had a soft smile on my lips and touched the ring. And when he saw such a scene as a warm face, Jung Hae-yeon opened his mouth with a soft voice. Huhh. Then everyone else got it, and this ring must be received by the captain. I do not think you will reject this, right? Well. Come on What is the ring? I already knew all the information because I had triggered the third eye from the beginning, but I had to ask for explanation at the moment of seeing Jeon. In her eyes, this item was burning with the intention that I wanted to explain. In recognition of her power, I stepped back in one footstep. It does not compare to a ring that increases magic abilities, but This ring is also worth the ring. Yes. I already know everything about it, but I was forced to answer with an impatient look. Jung had smiled softly and put the ring down in my hand. do not be surprised. This ring has an anti-magic spell. I think its also a charging type. Five. Its amazing. An anti-magic spell. It can be used exactly three times a day and charges one time every eight hours. I was able to see Jeong Ae C yeon s eyes slim up in the answer to read my textbook. I do not think you were surprised. no I was surprised enough. Anyway, I spent a lot of time here, so Ill have to continue my exploration. .Jung Hae Yeon was a disgruntled face, but I did not have anything wrong. The new equipments wiped out gold coins and jewels on the floor with a gaunt face. The West has completed the attack perfectly, this time . At the end, I opened my mouth, turning my head like I used to think about it. Then the leader. This passage has turned every room, so where will you go this time? Go north. I answered simply. * The north end of the passageway. In front of us who opened the door of the last room, there was a spitting animal. brother. What is he? I do not like it. Hmm. I do not know. It looks like a variant. I hear the voice of the well. Now the kids were asking me in a quiet voice. The man in front of him was in the shape of a wolf, but he was wearing three heads. Another point of speciality was that the nostrils and mouth were constantly emitting fire. Variant Come on, Kerberos? Do not be ridiculous. No wayIt is not possible. Of course not. I dismissed Vivians question with a resolute voice. Kerberos, the helm of the hell, was never present. Before that, the real Kerberos is absolutely not. He was literally a ghastly man, who was over three meters tall and caused a mild chloride in his whole body. Perhaps if the real Kerberos were to see a variant wolf in front of his eyes, and if he heard the words of Vivian, he would surely shudder at grievances. There was only one variant wolf. But if you see a few wolf bones all over the room, you could probably guess that there were more variants here. And for some reason he survived alone. Crurr The wolf was originally a clever animal, but the guy in front of him was different. I have never completed an intelligent development program. I laughed at the thoughtless idea and dropped the order. Vivian is a keeper. Ahn Hyun, Yu Jeong Great! Disgusting! Its a man without courtesy. The variant wolf was attacked by a wolf before my words were over. The dog in the center spreads his mouth wide open and produces a crimson red chrysanthemum. I heard voices in the back quickly memorizing shield orders, but I lifted my left hand with a ring. Anti Magic. The white light from the ring and the sphere of chloride come from the air and soon disappear at a rapid rate. Then the voices that memorize the spell stop and the soul of elasticity and relief flows simultaneously. In the meantime I was speaking in a casual voice. My back. Vivian knows why I set it as keeper? Huh. Foof. My behavior was funny, and I heard Vivian clatter. If Vivian wears a block of fire, he will not be able to defend it. I honestly thought it was not just fire when I watched the fire after the fire. After the pre-emptive attacks of the wizards and the sol, the guys feet are tied up and they are assaulted in three directions. I take care of my heads. You guys should go back to the side and take on the role of bullying as much as possible. oK brother. Your brother. Then keep it dustproof until then. Honda Watch your tone. It seemed to me that we were very enthusiastic when we talked about Dora Doran after leaving him in front of him. Can you hear me? I wanted to check his information with his third eye, but first of all, the treatment of wolves that run toward us was my first priority. The guy who ran to me in front of me just left me a certain distance, and suddenly he sprang in the direction, and soon he ran toward the well. Perhaps I instinctively wanted to avoid me the strongest and try to capture from weak oil wells. I did not know I was going to attack myself. Hot I quickly walked into the cover of the well. However, he was not playing at all yet, but after he had focused on me, Yu-jeong got up quickly and ran to the empty space on the side. Perhaps it was as if I had been using the high level of agility to cross the air and point to the rear of the man, as I once showed. I thought it was a good idea. Oh, Disgusting! The leaking power of the well was not enough. It is enough if it is able to do posture properly, but it does not arrange the posture to run hastily. To make matters worse, he became embarrassed when he saw a flame shot from the mouth of his head with his head up in the air. Even if you are floating in the air, it will hit the flames and fall off where the guy can cope enough. I was about to close my tongue with my tongue. . Gust Of Wind! There was a slight gust in the well where he was standing, and he could see the wind rising and pushing the body of the oil well. The timing was really timely, and the chimneys that the guy had threw away went through the air as it was, and he could safely sit in the rear with his original goal. It avoids the attack, but at the same time it improves the lack of leverage. It was the skill of Shin Sang Yong. Mister! Well done Oh, youre not When Yu Jung shouted with a delightful voice, he replied with the voice of Shin Sang Yong. It is a recipe. It is really a recipe. In the meantime, there was no sense of pushing Jung Hae-yeon, but this time, Hansu also raised the stock price. However, it seemed that it could not be done, and Jung Hae Yeon and Ansol started order bombing. Shackles! . Cone Of Ice! Sols bondage wraps around the wolfs body and stops moving. And right after that, ice chunks were created under the ground, and the dew rising soared into the body. It is not an aqua, but an ice. Certainly, the water magic was familiar. Cavern! Kang! Kang! Kang! The wolf rattled back and forth with a barking dog. However, as the state was caught in a bondage order, ice pincers pushed into the body more and more. It was not over here either. Her pretty lips were once again opened as a high-profile witness and double casting, a must for the skilled wizards. Broken! Pasch! Passat! The cry of Jeong Hahnyeon is heard and the ice picks embedded in the body are scattered around. Ahn Hyun and Yoo Jeong seemed to be resilient as they watched the pieces of ice that had come out scattered beautifully. I was sick of being stabbed, but I blew it in my body. The three heads twisted around at the same time, asking for stuff. Keaneeng Asshole Nannuridney looks good. Ha! Yu Jung, who watched a series of processes quietly, clutched his dagger and ran over to see if the previous work had received heat. Whether there was an effect of raising the horsepower ability was still maintained. In other words, it was the opportunity to attack at will. As I pounded the drum, I picked up my dagger and watched the oil pouring out. Ah ha ha ha ha ha! Yoo Jeong is a minnow and spurred more and more daggers. And the man who had suffered him was terrible. Nevertheless, somehow he seemed to be trying to turn his body back, but he could not make it in one long window. Suck! Keek! With the courage to breathe, Ahn wiped the window into the mouth. Then, one of the heads was tongue tongue pulled out and cut off. The two remaining heads were seen from the side, but the children were gradually trying to reduce the remaining life of the variant wolf. I ran as it was, and cut the remaining two heads at once. poor. I was pitiful enough to see. Soon I watched the body of the wolf with a comfortable face and I sighed. As soon as it was still unopened, Yuheung, who was distracted for a while, stuck out two daggers and struck them in the air. Then, with the clear sound of the window, the blade of the blade and the blade of the blade, and the dagger of the well. Then, he felt a little better, and he looked at me with a smile. I laughed at my body with a bottle of blood, so I could feel that all the members were stepping back. brother. I did well. okay . . . Good job. Hihit. I was praised. I praised the oil well for unusual. Typically, close-up novice female users are not able to adapt in such a short time. The more women who are treated as princesses in modern times, the more they are. They are women who do not kill an animal, but when they put monsters on rice, they could not help but hesitate. Even users who have completed user academy. However, Yuujeong seemed to laugh at my thoughts and showed me the light years. I was worried that I should not have to like it because I saw that the blood that sprang up all over the body was polished without any hesitation. If it is big enough . I felt a little nervous, but now she looks pretty to me anyway. I lifted her hand slightly and touched her ball slightly. I wipe away the blood, open my eyes in a circle and look at me for a moment. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ah. I was very busy today and I was worried that I could write. The power of the readers is also great. I used to write this once in a day. Anyway I think I can get out of the house before 12 oclock. Hahaha It is 11:43 minutes to write the second half of the present, so you should finish the release in 10 minutes? ???? Relief 1. MT Bear: Oh. Youve been number one for a long time. Congratulations. ???? Bear. Bear! 2. Kazi Mass: Ahaha. It was the comment with a sense. I was laughing at the moment. Thank you for the coupon. ???? 3. hohokoya1: Its a taste that grows slowly. HahahaOf course, if you are talking about the protagonist, it will be awesome.) It was the most fun time to grow online games. 4. AR0000: and. Of course, welcome. Thank you. ???? 5. Latty Doll: Oh. Do you have egg sausage? Id love to try that one too. Ill give you a copy here. Thank you.__) 6. WHITE: NO. No. If you have special abilities and potentials, you may not be able to take advantage of them if you are in a full state. The wind moon master gave me a good analogy. ???? 7. zjekfksqlc: . You have a very good taste (.) Hmmm. Crew. Please expect. Hahaha. (I too! 8. Moonlight Dew: Thats right. The protagonist is a man with both sides. People who are in their own fence are infinitely stubborn, but when they are perceived as enemies, they are immediately lost. Many of the characters behind the main character will be released in the future. Please wait a minute. ???? 9. Book : Cor. You did. I will make corrections immediately after writing. (__) 10. KTF [Z1] whdtjs: ah. You know. But I had better buns. Thats right. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 093 The goods obtained after clearing all the rooms in the north passage were only gold coins. However, the total revenue of the rooms in Nong Tong Road totaled 102 gold. It was okay in my own way and the kids seemed to have no complaints. It seemed to me that I was already ambitious enough to get a huge hit in the west aisle. I encouraged them to take a break, but at the request of the children, they decided to enter the eastern room. Everyone was happy faces. And looking at those people, I put a light smile on my mouth. Originally, if the rest of the children can not see the treasure, the eyes were turned upside down. The proceeding of the first floor of the ruin research institute can be regarded as quite smooth. While there was no dangerous moment, it was not uncommon to lose a caravan member when exploring the original dungeon. Considering such things, we could see that our attack speed is very fast at present. At the center of this smoothness was me and Vivien. Of course, all of the other users have been able to observe all of the same, but Vivian is already in a constant state of mind, he was showing off his skills. Especially when you are dealing with only one monster, but when you deal with the majority, her athletes have been a great help. After a while, we found the first room after entering the east aisle. As a result of my detection, I was actually the only one in the east passage. That is, if the room is aimed only at this room, it is safe to say that the first floor is completely cleaned. You can see the stairs in front of me. I hear the voice of Jung Hae Yeon who turned his head to the side. As she says, if you go 80 meters ahead, you will reach the second floor. After cleaning the room in front of my eyes, will I go upstairs to the second floor or do I camp at all? When I was worried for a moment, I opened my mouth to look at everyone. The staircase that looks up there is probably a stairway to the second floor. Won, the nature of these dungeons originally on the second floor is likely to be more difficult. At the end of Shin Sang Yong, I nodded. Not all of them are, but from my experience, it is the characteristic of the dungeons that the higher the difficulty level, the more they dig into it. I looked at the people waiting for my next words, and I was a little late. Once you clear the room you see, lets decide whether to continue the expedition or camp on the same day. Uh. This institute has no windows. I do not know whether it is day or night. The petulant grumbled in a dirty voice. After scratching his head once or twice, put his hand on the knocker. Now, even if you do not speak very clearly, you can feel the attitude of the people immediately. However, I could not catch any reaction inside the room that I had already detected. I was the moment to open the door without hesitation. Come on. Yes. it is. Why not? When I paused, Ahn Hyun pulled his head away from me. This room I pushed a little to get back in, but the door still did not budge. The door was closed even though it was not a room. Its locked. uh. Then what? Just go up? No. After briefly answering the easy question of the well, I kicked the door with my foot. Of course, with a certain amount of horsepower. Soon, I could see that there was something broken and the door that was closed soon opened freely. The people who had just been nervous were amazed and heard the weapons but could see that there was no one in the room. Everyone heard a sigh of relief. Of course, Jung Hoon Yeon did not forget to add a word. Youre hot. As we walked into the room, we could see the floor with marble fading in color. There was a small bed on the side, and the sheets were nicely laid. As I turned my gaze to the corner, I saw a desk, and the stomach was disturbed. A quill pen and a rolling ink bottle, and a record spread on one side. There were clothes hanging on the wall of the shelf that could not be touched and touched only slightly. More than half of them are damaged. As I looked around for a while, I approached the bed and walked the sheet. Then there were a few pieces of ashes that appeared as human bones in the sheet. In other words, the human being who lived here with the bones shown in front of his eyes was the last to be seen on the bed. Soo-hyun Soo-hyun Are you going to explore this room? Vivian shook his head and asked me. I responded in a convincing tone. Huh. OK. Lets say one of them looks at the screen and everyone else goes to the room. When my words fell off, Shin Sang Yong departed from the formation and walked to the door. And the rest of the users began to look inside the room as they spread out. After a while, the people shook their heads with a starless face. I was also the same. I could not find anything that would call it a profit. I did not know, but the third eye looked carefully at the room, but the result did not change. But I was hoping for a little bit as the door was locked. Hing. too bad. Фä There is a saying that the first clean ball is a clean dog. What is it? The sentence is a bit strange to say that I am going to work. Or is it? Ahn Hyun and Yu-jeong talked with each other and were heading for their heads. stupid guys. Sibling Everyone was trying to turn my face into a flabby face. Once again I was able to see her people heading towards her at the speed of lightning. Soon, who was about to come to me with a hand in his hand, seemed to be flinching when he received their gaze. After a while, Sole, who had been gazing at them, began to poke and pound in his mouth. Everyone was embarrassed all at once. Why do I say anything Why only me? Oh Black I do not feel like Im feeling like a blessing. I approached her immediately and calmed down. Soon Hyun also came to Soli immediately. Haha Sally has been a cloak so far. So everyone is expecting it. Yes. We are a sloop. If you cry, the blessing flees. Are you sure? Im a cloak? Was the expectation of the party s expectation a burden? Anyway, for a while Soli was soothing and I could feel the subtle changes in the faces of the people. In particular, Jung Hwa-yeon stares at me with eyes that can not be trusted and is usually called kick. I made a sound. When my face was distorted, I hurriedly turned my head, but it seemed to me that it was quite funny to put ones hand in the mouth. After a few hours of hearing. As I listened to the records before my eyes, I could see unknown characters. No. There were some recognizable characters. We did not bloom in ability, but we were studying most of the hall planes in the first round. There were characters in it, but honestly I could not say that it was very profound. When I looked around, I paused at a word in the middle of the record. There was something about it. Certainly, there was one word I knew in the part that I am currently seeing. But why is this . For a while I looked at the records and I called Shin Sang Yong at the entrance. Shin Sang Yong. Yeah. leader. I have found an ancient record. I will go now. He ran as if he was coming and accepted the record. When he tried to write a record for a while, he turned his head back to me with his frown, which was the first look he had ever seen. LEADER Its too difficult. Four ButWell. is that so? D minus, you can not decode it? I could almost say, but I could barely shut my mouth in the middle. Shin nodded with a sorry face, scratching his head. The ancients decode rank is not higher than I thought. In particular, the institute contains the words they used only. Intermediate decryption is possible, but it is difficult to grasp the whole contents. Hmm Well, then I also frowned. The record in front of you was not a simple record. Probably it was very likely that it contained information about this institute. And, as you have seen the word, you may have to continue to explore, or you may have to think again about whether you will come back and finish. It was then. Then Ill read it. Give me the record. Yes. it is. As I turned my head, Vivian was reaching out to me with his uncomfortable face. When I gazed at what I was talking about, Vivian became a more strange face. That moment. I and all the other members of the party have become blunt faces in a single thought that passes through my head. Rain, Vivienne. Do you remember all the letters you used in ancient times? What? Do you know me, a fool? So how do you use the magic? Yes. it is. When I saw Vibiang, who was bouncing the ball, and was running around, I got a snarling voice. Why did not I think of this? I do not need to depend on Shin Sang Yong, but I know Vivian who knows ancient characters. I smiled with a smile and handed the record. But Vivian packed his head with a nose. I was offended! Do not decode! Give me the cape again. In my words, Vivien grabbed his cloak. Fuck you. Give it back and take it back Oh, okay! Ill do it. Ill do it. Ho Ho. I can not even joke Seing. Im sorry. Vivien tried to cover it up, but when I stared at him I hurriedly turned. Soon she showed me the expression that she was reading this book really hard. I gave a sigh and took out a tobacco in my arms and bit my mouth. It was a bad feeling. As soon as I tried to put it on fire, I sparked a flame at the end of the beginning of the door itself. I swallowed my soul in a reflexive manner. As I lifted my head, I could see Jung Hae-yeon making a new-looking face toward me. You have a good sense. It was nothing. When Jung Hyeon-yeon answered humbly, Shin opened his mouth with his eyes. Ha, Mr. Hae Yeon. Did not you like the smell of cigarettes? Yes. it is. When Shin Sang Yong left the tobacco out of his mouth, Jung Hae-yeon showed a flustered face. However, Shin Sang Yong was speaking with a loud voice. Jung Hae-yeon was sending a signal to close his mouth, but he seemed to be a user who was not quite aware of his purpose. He continued to open his mouth with an unfamiliar face even after hearing Jung s death. Ah. I used to have a caravan with other users in the past. I really hated the smell of cigarettes. If someone tries to smoke, they will bribe him from afar, or they will not let him smoke the cigarette at all. Whoops. You made a mistake. When I lowered my hand to rub the cigarette, Jin Hahn s slender hand caught my hand. Then he lifted his hand and held it back in my mouth. When I opened my eyes, Jeon had a sigh and opened his mouth. all right Blood. No. If you do not like it Hugh. If Mr. Suhyun is okay. Sometimes I can tolerate smoking a couple times. And for your reference, then the user would just keep on smoking a couple of times in about 10 minutes. I hope you do not think of me as an inflexible woman. Ah. Yes, yes. of course. Something very logical, but I also felt very uncomfortable. I do not have to say that. Anyway, you can smoke . But The words of Shin Sang Yong were not over. He closed his eyes as if he were recalling that moment, and he opened his mouth again, shaking his head a little. Two generations in ten minutes? It was not that way Hmm. Once again, Jung Hae-yeon was able to notice that he was staring at Shin Sang Yong with his sharp eyes. And at the same time the face of the oil well changes subtly. Anyway, it was okay, so I took the tobacco again and sucked it deeply. Still, I vented the smoke to the ceiling to keep the minimal courtesy. In the middle of the party, an awkward atmosphere fell. By the time of the beginning of the year, Vivian turned his gaze down to the bottom of the record and immediately looked up at him with his unbelievable resilience. MO! Is the decryption done? Huh. This record is very funny. Uh, what is it? Master? Although Vivien heard the word Master, it did not feel very good. She peeked at Jeong Hae-yeon and said to her. Honestly, I do not deserve to say this, but But at least I can say that I kept it. However, if the contents of this record are true, there is only the sound of being crazy. okay . . . This lab is literally the place where the crazy people gather. So what does When Sang Sang Yong was angry, Vivian banged his lips. But soon Vivians mouth could be seen opening slowly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ah. I am really sorry I can not do midnight series today. I went out at 6 pm yesterday and then came home and it was over 5 oclock in the morning. I wanted to come home somehow, but I could not achieve it. Sobbing. She woke up in the morning and seemed to be upset. I do not know what to do today. I want to do my heart but I can not . But I will try somehow though. The motive power of the reader is stronger than anything else in the world, because it is the driving force that gives me the power to write. ???? Relief 1. MT Bear: Oh. I seem to see you often in the first place these days. First congratulations. ???? 2. juan: Well. What does Tennen, Megadere and Kooldere mean? Ive heard of Sundere and Yan derere, and Ive been listening to other things for the first time. Im curious. Hahaha 3. zjekfksqlc: Fuhu. If it is dare, it is battle series. Just use magic. Posthumous. Please expect. Juhuhu Me too! 4. : . When you shoot 101, you may be able to sweep the fever, which is really a feast. 5. Ashen asleep: Oh yeah. I give a sigh of relief whenever readers cheering for Kim Han C bum come out. I am a character who loves me a lot. But I ate a lot of shame. ?. ? 6. Human life: ahaha. You even set an alarm. Thats great. I am also the first rated mentor that I recognize. Hmm You do not have a walking dead. Clear right. I will look for other zombies Its a joke. Hahaha Yesterday, midnight series was hard because I could not afford it. I was going to go into the house somehow and I was dragged away. Thank you for your understanding. 7. Scarcely: Hans will appear a lot in the future! Please look forward to! 8. North: Ah. Ill upload it soon. Maybe its better to raise all of your stats after the expedition. And then I have to edit the introduction . OTL 9. guntops: Good. Correct To be precise, it would be closer to not being familiar than not knowing. The secret is not a secret class. However, the hero should know slowly. Perhaps the primary accomplishment of the main character is ?.Spoiler!) The important thing is that the protagonist has room for further development. Hahaha. ???? 10. Blami: Huck. camp. IM jealous. I go out at dawn and drink alone. -_- a huh. Im hungry but I feel strange I do not want to eat. Im not. Have fun camping! Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 094 When I first came to the institute, I said it was a laboratory for human experimentation. But this is true I do not know what to say. There must have been some cruel things that you could not say. Vivien nodded his head once more and sighed. Huh. But not only that She paused for a moment and lifted her record again. I watched Vivians face frown again and I was curious to see what the contents were. I made the experiment I do not think its just humans. Unless its human Well. Certainly, the monsters weve encountered in the past are not the only ones that have shaped human shapes. Do you mean that the animals also worked together? In the question of Shin Sang Yong, Vivian throws the record on the floor and replies with a face that it is no good. It would not have been that way in the first place. The record I read is a diary type report written by someone who used this room. It contains pretty detailed information for the diary, but So What the hell is the matter? Frustrated. In the meantime, the vigorous Yu-jeong screamed with a poignant expression. Vivien once took a deep breath and uttered a calm voice. Once I tell you, the first floor we are in now is a place where we collect the failures. If it is a failure I do not understand. We can see that the stability is essential as the people come and go on the first floor. But why do you unravel the failures that are not controlled? In the sharp question of Jung Hae Yeon, Vivian shrugged. Then I realized that the person who asked the question was Jeong C hae C yeon and spoke of a strong cough. Jung has never had a conversation with Vivien since joining our party. No, I did not even have an eye contact. Jung Hae-yeon was intentionally avoiding Vivien. This was the first time she had spoken to Vivian. Vivian responded with a stunned look, knowing that he knew it. He, I do not know that. I do not know unless people are in the field to see what they think. However, according to the records we just read, we say that everything we encountered on the first floor is a failure. I do not know whether it was originally kept in a different place or whether it came out of some sort of condition. If the first floor is so, then what about the second or third floor? I asked Vivian with a little urgent voice. What was important now was not a failure. I wanted to know why the word I saw was written in the record. I remember when I first encountered an Asmodian who was active in Hall Plane during the first round. If something like that happens . I felt a creep in my whole body. I caught a human and told me what experiment I was doing, and I want to blame it, but it seems to spit on my face. However, it seems that there are those who have succeeded to some extent in the second floor rather than failure. But the important thing is not this Is it getting into the mainstream now? Vivian spoke briefly after a moment of silence. We have summoned one of the ancient Asmodians as a sacrifice of one of the most accomplished experiments we have accomplished. Its on the record. These guys Later, I think I have also touched the magic of the Asmodians, who are the most evil of them. Asm ? The children heard the words asking for the first time to listen to the word Asm. However, I was able to see that I was shedding my voice and at the same time Jung s face was white. One hundred sacrifices. To summon a simple lower-class Asmodians can be seen in too many numbers. If so, the summoned Asmodians said they were over the lower class. Vivian looked at our reactions and opened his mouth with a cautious voice. Really? Asmodian. Soo-hyun Do you know about the Asmodians? any. I remember reading at the user academy library. My lips felt dry. There is a space in the hall plane called magical space. It must be said that it is entering the portal exactly. It is a space where living things called demons or asmets live. And some of them are It can be seen as being in contrast to angels. It may be a normal demon, or a demon that can be called a presence against angels. However, the latter possibility converges to 0%. Such devils, like angels, can not intervene directly, such as landing on the Hall Plane. The problem was that even the demons of the former were never satisfied. Ordinary asmets created by demons against angels are also very powerful beings. The Asmodians are able to reveal themselves to the Hall Plane if certain conditions are met. However, the more powerful the Asmodian with its power, the more powerful it can not be realized, and the more power it has, the more incarnate it becomes. However, there is one way to circumvent the limit, one of which is summoning the Asmodem based on the sacrifice. The residents at the institute sacrificed 100 of the unmatched sacrifices that succeeded. I do not know how much it is now, but if a Balrog class devil comes out, I also have to make some sacrifices. I suddenly felt the goal slipping. Deep in the underground beneath the ground to look for the ghosts of the hell I think even the horns are sick, but the devil, the Asmodians also seem to be tired of thinking about dealing with. I forcibly emptied my mind. For the time being, the battle between users is only going beyond monsters. When the Asmodians and the Hell are intervening heavily, it is still a long time. I opened my mouth with a barren voice. If you sacrificed 100 people What kind of force do you have to look at as a guy. Y..yes.I can assure you that the lower class is over. Jung-yeon-yeon, who was listening, interrupted with a trembling voice. Sure!Intermediate? It could be more than that. I do not know the level of the offer, so it is impossible to say. But if you are 100 people on the basis of humans, midterm summon and remain. Jung s face had a horror light. Have you ever met an Asmodian before? I moved her foot to her side and opened her mouth. Have you ever experienced the Asmodians before? Surprised at the voice whispering suddenly, he lifted his head with a surprised face. However, after confirming my face within a short time, I gently nodded my head. FourA minor tribe accidentally How did you react then? Jung C yeon closed his eyes as he recalled his work for a while. Before long she closed her eyes and said quietly. I just do not remember much. At that time, the Lesser Asmail seemed to have been sealed off because of some unknown reason. Moreover, the users rushed and attacked him at once. I attacked the group with a bunch of magic spells. Of course, of course, the strength that the Asmodians showed at that time was fully realized. They are never an opponent to watch. There is also an announcement that one of the mid-range Ascendants appeared on the South Continent. Even more surprising, at the time the Intermediate Asmodians were repulsed by only one user. The Asmodians are certainly scary beings, but they are also just part of the Hall Plane. I do not know what level it is yet, but you do not have to be scared. Ah You mean her on the South. I saw a blonde female user as I watched the new sangsong, who was still listening, clutching glasses and connecting Jeong Hae-yeons words. Anyway.It is only part of the hole plane. Ordinary Ascites may be. I had a big head for a while and turned back to Vivien again. Soo-hyun Do not worry about it. I had a serious face and despised the summoning of the Asmodians, and I did not mean anything else. I can win, regardless of who is inferior or intermediate. Do not underestimate Nabbian, an ancient alchemist and chimera alchemist. Really?Thank you. Anyway, I got important information. Good work. Heehee! No. Anyway, what they did in the labs of the past is a shame, but that does not concern us. Our purpose was not just exploring? right. When I accepted it lightly, Vivian spoke with a brighter voice. Someone beside him said, You also summon the masters I heard it, but it was a strange sound. The mutually agreeable and controllable masters and uncontrollable Asmodians were distinctive beings. So continue exploring upstairs? In her words I shook her head quietly. Everyone looked at me with a surprised face. We will stop exploring anymore today. I have achieved my first goal, the first level. I feel a little early but today I am camping in this room. In my firm words, the parties sat at each other with their understanding faces. okay . . . Vivian is right. In the first place I wonder what I was afraid of. I assumed the worst situation without knowing it, but there was no possibility of that happening now. And even if it happened, I had the confidence to move forward. I activated the user info window in the air. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Kim Su-Hyeon (0 years) 2. A class (Class): fencing specialist (Specialist Master Sword) 3. Dept. of State (Nation):-4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin gang Nationality: sword () master Korea 6. Gender (SEX): male (24) 7. Kidney Weight: 181.5 m c 75.0kg 8. Inclination: order Chaos (Lawful Chaos) stats (current strength value is the status of the remaining 12 points.) 1. Strength 94 [Durability 92] [Dexterity 98] [Stamina 72] [Power 96] [Fortune 88] Achievement (1) 1. Passage Ritual Boss Monster Unique Ability (1/1) 1. Third Eye Rank: S) SPECIAL ABILITY (1/1) 1. INTRODUCTION (Rank: EX) Potential (4/4) (1 ability remaining) However, the point has the characteristic of raising the rank, not the step rise.) (Rank: A Plus) 2. I can not fall down (Rank: A Plus) 3. Impression (Rank) (Rank: A Plus) 4. The Battle of the Battlefield (Rank: EX) It has a power that can not be compared. It was not just about the rise of the stats. Other users came to have only one, and they had a bunch of unusual, special, and potential abilities. Not only that, but also the tattoo of ancient maidens was imprinted on the heart, and the wasted circuits and mana utilization increased even more by cleaning all the waste materials inside the body. And Hwajeongjeong ( ). The reason I used to live in the first place is based on the Battle of Atlanta. Hell also follows a similar recall ceremony, which was at the time summoned by a compulsory offering of 1,700 users. The reason I chose the lantern was because I was looking for the air. The only fire that can cope with the cowardice of hell under the same fire of fire. Even so, even if the asmets corresponding to the reward, I had enough self-sufficiency. I am strong now. You do not need to look at your eyes that worked during the first episode. I was soaked in my eyes once again. Anyway the best way is to stop the summons in the first place, but those things were not what I wanted to do. I took a brief sigh and then turned off the info window. I think it would be better for me to regain my exhausted stamina and try to reach the second and third floor tomorrow at the same time. brother. Do you want to eat. Cooked rice. Swine Fuck. After he responded to Ahn Hyun, who was teasing himself, Yujung jumped on his throat and grabbed his side arms. I nodded and opened my mouth towards everyone. Then I said that I was camping and I had not ordered anything yet. I will prepare for camping from now on. I will set up a campsite with mana stones around, and the wizard will install other magic needed for camping. And the rest of the kids prepare to eat. brother. What is it? No exceptions. Of course I will stand up. In my words, Yu-jeong had a disappointed face with his shoulders. The people who laughed at the appearance for a moment seemed to take up their asses again and act up to my order. I approached and extended my backpack. I took my backpack silently and put my hand inside. I thought maybe I might use some of my stats and ability points this time. Listening to the pounding of the oil well, asking me to set myself at the last moment, I pulled out the horsepower seats held in my hand. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ah. Ive safeguarded my chancel somehow today. I knocked on the keyboard as Bacchus drove the motives given by the readers. Ha ha ha I want to take a break from it, but I have to spend a little while for the midnight series.Im going to lay down for a while now and if I do not show up at midnight, just think Im asleep . ?. ?) PS. Hahaha I am breaking the cutting edge nowadays. I would like to express my gratitude to your readers.I have yet to accomplish anything other than a two-star newcomer. Hahaha Lilipple 1. Black Crown: Congratulations on your first place. This is the first time youve met! I wanted to keep the bears strength Thats right. Please enjoy watching 94 times. 2. zjekfksqlc: I am currently in trouble. Once you have left Mule and proceeded with some kind of incident, it seems that the casting of character vote will be a turning point. In the past, we inherited the body that made the master of the sword in the past, and the swordsmith is the highest order series of the test. Therefore, it is judged that the experience value falls down as it is, and it is a master, not Beginner. 3. Hanaru: I like many H-gods, but its nice to have something like this. I personally find these things more fun to read. Of course, H is coming soon. Hahaha 4. The War of the Genesis: Aha. Sure you are. Everyone has a similar purpose, but the meaning is slightly different. Explanation Thank you. (__) 5. MT Bear: It may run again today. By the way, if I go out today, I think the real body will be broken. Im going to turn off my smartphone and ride a dive. Im not. 6. hohokoya1: Sorry. The 94th will be a double line of important content to come out later. haha. Because it is a part that needs a little explanation, inevitable cutting (-). 7. Cheyung: Oh. I like to eat something hot and get a little inside. But reality is ramen. Im not. 8. EastRedwood: Youre pretty with Vivien! Please be nice to our one-offs too! ???? Techno: Yes. The kids are really cute when I look at them. ? ??? Who is the most cute? 10. The main character level up will be done soon. The main character is frustrated now. I can not believe that this is not the case. . (-) Your recommendation and comments become the driving force of the chakra. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 095 I sat on the cold marble floor and waited for others to get ready. Of course I tried to help with the demolition of the camp, but I could not help but play the role of Borisjaru, who had been playing with Lee Soo C il against extreme opposition. This is what women do. However, the two of Ahn Hyun and Shin Sang Yong were eating well. Anyway, I was able to have a fairly relaxed preparation time. I pulled a sword and put it on my knee with my thighs on. Throne, a silent sound rang in the room. I have used black mule since I bought the blacksmith regular iron sword. As a test taker using a sword, he knew exactly how to handle and keep the sword. Reflexively put your hands in your arms. I had a habit of burning a cigarette while brushing my sword. However, only one toddler is caught in his arms. It was a mast. I was a little worried, but I pulled out a piece of cloth again. Later, after finishing the exploration, I wanted to smoke before entering the city. Except for one of the movements of the parties, it was sunny. Everyone was cleaning their sleeping bags and cleaning their breakfasts. Jung Hae-yeon was folding the angle of the sleeping bag so that the soldier could cry. On the other hand, Ahn Hyun squeezed his sleeping bag into a magic rucksack, but he seemed to be hanging on to him and listening to his scolding. I took a leisurely look at those scenes and carefully polished the blade with a piece of cloth. Lee, leader. Are you planning to go up to the second floor today? Fuhu. I guess you were nervous when you stuttered. Hahaha. No. This is, in my habit, too. I will never be nervous. In my joke, Shin Sang Yong laughed shyly, embarrassed. I nodded my head once or twice. Finally, I pushed a piece of cloth wrapped around the blade with the power. I plan to go up to the second floor. Joe, thats a good decision. Daman, Daman and Diu I paused for a moment after I stopped talking. The blushing blusher came into my eyes. I put a cloth into the pouch and let the sword into the sword. After a good smile and a satisfactory smile, I was speechless. Once you go up to the second floor, you have to fight monsters that have made a difference. You can summon a lower-level Asmodian who possesses the abilities of your superior if you have 100 humans. If so, I can estimate the level of the roughly summoned Asmodians, if I can ascertain the extent of the 100 sacrificed devotees. Excellent. No, I will tell you one more thing: 100 of them are the best performers. Gomapseumnida I will refer to it. okay . . . This is the conversation of the crew members of the caravan. So you see and learn. I looked around the kids with the sense that no one was watching me. I sighed and looked at Vivien. She was rubbing her eyes like she was sleepy. After an early dinner yesterday, I had a discussion about the record with Shin Sang Yong for a while. However, I did not say anything else because I knew I would look different when I entered the battle. Soon they were ready to explore two or three people. Finally, I saw Ansol tied his bag strap and tied his shoulder. As everyones eyes were focused, I opened my mouth with a calm voice. He has suffered. Of course, I may suffer more in the future. .But we cleared the first floor of the lab yesterday. And today, the goal is a two-level clearing for the first, and a third for the second. .There was no answer from the parties. But I could read a little uneasy light from Ansol and I added a word. Before I opened my mouth, I stared at the bright sunlight coming through a window that was hanging on the ceiling, intentionally, and opened my mouth. Today, we start exploring early in the morning, so time is very relaxed compared to yesterday. If we can clear up to the third floor within today, we can return to the mule tomorrow at the latest. I am going to do something with what I got yesterday and what I will get in the future. It was only then that I was able to see the vitality of the people in their eyes. It was also one of Caravans job to encourage fraud in this way, rather than just to explore. The children who looked at me with a little bitter eyes were not looking at me yet, but I was looking at me with a lot of sparkling eyes. I immediately turned and turned. The stairs are north and east. There is a total of two, one for each directional pathway. I do not need to go far, so I will use the east stairs. So we stepped forward to the stairway leading upstairs. As I stepped up, the old staircase sounded like a crumbling sound. All of the people started to climb slowly and carefully with careful steps. The stairs were longer than I thought. Moreover, as we climbed up to the top, we were able to climb up the spiral. As we climbed the narrow stairs for a while without any words, we stopped in front of the door leading to the second floor. It was the moment I just opened the door. Suhyeon. Wait a moment. The user who restrained my behavior for a while was no different. Looking at her with her eyes full of doubt, Jeong Hae Yeon asked Ansol to order a protection. And I guessed her enthusiasm, I threw a faint smile. Her meticulousness once again demonstrated her strength. Protect! Ansols staff pointed at me and I could see a translucent globe wrapped around me. Looking at it, Jung Hae-yeon quickly mocked the order and conquered it with the other hand. It was double casting. . Reflect Shield! Her mouth was once again opened before her pure voice disappeared. Targeted protection orders. Overlap! As soon as I finished the ending of Jeong Hae Yeon, the reflection shield shield turned into one piece of water, and I was able to see it melted into a protective spear that circled around me. They watched the globe shine a little brightly, and the children sang. I also stared at her with an admirable eye. I did not know that I could interfere with other orders. It was a secondary magic, but a very high level of magic application. Great. The place where we stand now is the stairs. If a monster comes right in front of the door, it can be dangerous. I was prepared for that. Mr. Suhyeon did not believe in the ability. Jung had a modest smile after gently responding. Anyway, before this magic effect disappeared, I had a kind of duty to go into the door. The kids were not talking, but they were eyes that wanted to have monsters over the door. From now on we will begin exploring the caravan. Everybody, hold on tight. I will enter. I speak in a calm voice and open the door handle wide open. And as soon as I opened the door, a huge monster did not pop out as expected. There is only a small space. The moment I walked in one foot I heard a low tongue kicking from behind. Bloody hell! The toothbrush. These guys. I felt like a heart, but I wanted to cover my pants while I stripped my pants. The party also took me in, and lost sight of my sight. I quickly activated the sensation and the third eye. Y..yes.Im nervous. With a passionate brush, the brush stroked his arm with both hands and frowned. Compared to the first floor, I was whistled into the malicious I feel the ship. Anyway, it seems to be correct to think that the summoning of the Asmodians was successful once. I pulled out the heart of the Asmodians and thought of feeding them to the children and I hummed them. Not to be heard by other users, of course. The size of the second floor was similar to that of the first floor, but the structure was completely different. If the first floor was divided into four corners of the east, west, north, and south, and the room was arranged in each passage with the passage divided, the second floor had a half cut. Two gateways separated by one passage and another passage through the middle. I once looked at the space on which we were standing. The space structure was fairly simple. There were many unknown pieces piled up over time in a large hall that was square and square. And this room also had one door per side except for the passage. In other words, the total number of doors that can be opened was three. Well. Its a different structure than the first floor. In some ways, the second floor might be simpler. On the surface, yes. But if you think about it, youll have fewer successes than the original ones. I am so out of my mind. Shin Sang Yong and Jung Hae Yeon heard voices talking about Doran Doran. brother. What are you going to do now? Yes. it is. Do I need to open all of these visits? Just going straight to the next room Next room? How do you know if there is a stairway leading to the third floor in the opposite room? In my opinion, Ahn immediately asked his mouth. However, I expected that there would be no stairs in the space where we are now. Nevertheless, there was a reason why I tried to search all rooms. It was because I had a desire to make Ahn Hyun as a porcelain maker somehow. I do not know others, but now I have the highest loyalty to me. It was difficult to see the feelings that Anso had in me as loyalty. Soli often shook me a complicated subtle emotion that I could not even figure out even if I rolled ten years. Ansols behavior can not be understood simply to be benevolent. I thought it was a blank face because I fell into Samcheonpo for a while. I opened my mouth immediately after I woke up in the eyes of Ahn Hyun, staring me at me. Maybe I can finish the next level faster than I thought. Once we open all the doors in this space in turn, we will go over the passage and into the next space. Uh There are a lot of scraps of this kind. Its uncomfortable to walk. Watch your tone. Maybe there is a piece of bone. Yes. It is too scary. Aing. All the parties to the affection of the oil well became uncomfortable face. As I went forward, he came back without any response, but on his face there was a lot of sorrow that I did not know anything about. However, it was up to here to be generous. As I repeatedly repeated the act of moving the atmosphere on the way, I gazed at them both sharply. Ahn Hyun and Yu-jeong became dumb with honey. Keeping a quiet atmosphere again, I moved to the door on the left wall based on the direction we ascended. I said that there were only three doors, but the pressure to give each door was enormous. Despite seeing from a distance, the giant iron gates that seemed to come out of the usual windows, which were seen on the first floor, were seen all over the place. We walked diligently to the gate that we aimed at, and gradually reduced the distance. Walking a little faster, the people were able to reach in front of the door with the first goal within 15 minutes. During the walk, the translucent golden ball that wrapped around my body, which Anzol and Jeong-yeon-yeon walked on, was in a state of dim. I looked everywhere for a moment and then opened my mouth with a quiet voice. Ill open the door. Everybody please prepare. brother. This door looks too thick I think it will be hard on my own. No. I can do it alone. So do not worry, keep it large. In my determined voice, Ahn Hyun stepped back as it was. But it seemed a little surprised to see my eyes round. As I decided to deal with the Asmodians who are already likely to be there, I needed to find the old wildness from now on. I was a little worried about whether they could come along, but I reached out to the bigger handle than my hand and cleared my thoughts. In the door, unusual aura was felt. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Haha There seems to be some people who feel that development is slow. I would like to say a lot, but I think that somebody who thinks that he / It is difficult to satisfy all readers. I will not make any other excuses. But I will be careful not to feel as though the writing is as much as possible. Then, please enjoy this occasion happily. ???? PS. The coupon bombs are pouring today. I would like to express my sincere gratitude to the readers. I will.__) Relief 1. Cute Bear: First celebration. Strangely, those who have an ID associated with a bear seem to have a lot of first place. Hahaha 2. Yuun [Ryuun]: Thanks for the good question. Your question is something that users have enough questions to ask. Although Kim Soo-hyun has already known and regressed, other users have questioned the question above when he first met an angel. The other day Seraf said this. I know what you want to ask, but I do not recommend it. Only care about survival. However, there is no description from the perspective of other users. Since then, through the rite of passage, awakening awareness of survival, users will enter the user academy. Park Hyun C woo, who appeared at that time, says this. We are the same users as you. We are not people who send you home. In other words, all the users have a desire to go home again in their minds. But I just do not know how to do it. Why it is here is also questionable enough, but no one knows the answer to that at present. No one can answer that question. So I just got used to living every day. Those who have adopted the question with their hearts in their hearts are left alive; People who have adopted the hope of being able to return someday are called users. (Here you can infer one of the many reasons for the emergence of boomers.) And thats exactly what I told readers. These are things you will find naturally as you develop the content. It was mentioned a little bit in the beginning, but it literally came out dimly, and in the middle it was a bit of a little supplement. Just this, enough to feel the weak flow. 3. Red Moon Sky: Yes! Correct However, not all ranks have the same ascending phase. ???? 4. Kiwimaro: Haha. There is a difference between users, but in general this is what you see. Like Soli, the kids with 70 horsepower in the first place are unusual. Except for the characterization ability, kids can not be seen to have such high ability. 5. Whi: Haha. There are many works to recommend. The naming of the private ministry that I am having fun is also interesting, and the works of other artists are also the ruler of the time and the dragon s heritage. Ah. Are you famous works too? 6. zjekfksqlc: hehe. I also like singing . (Puckfol) 7. rhkdel2: Yes. Of course it is. Please wait a little longer. ???? 8. Gifted, imperialization frenzy, bow river, deceive, STgomtinge, whirling: I have collected those who left the coupons to comment. Thank you. I would also like to thank all those who have given me so many coupons. I will.__) 9. Bezmil group: haha. Gomapseumnida I will also adjust the pace. ???? 10. Kita Yui Xuanlong: Im still in trouble. I am worried because I am too cautious. haha. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 096 When I opened the door, I saw a strange smoke flowing out from the inside. At the same time a small cry coming into your ears. Lets go The voice was pouring out a malice that could not be hidden. After taking a step inside, I and my friends forgot to say what we saw in the wide open space that comes into our eyes. No, it was not forgotten because of the width of the square. We may not be able to fit in the size of the room in which we stand now. The problem was due to the presence of a monster standing upright in the room that filled the room. A huge body that touches a high ceiling. The upper body was in the shape of a human being. At first glance, it was covered with hard muscles, but the skin was more like a steel than a soft human skin. And when I gazed at the lower body, I could see the united long body, not the two legs of human being. The lower body of the human upper body and the snake. giant ? No, its not. It can not be. Why mythical animals are on Hall Plane I quickly activated the third eye. Then I read the information of the monster in front of me and I was astonished. What did the residents of Hall Plane do in the past? No, the fact that he was still there was not enough to make a sacrifice. If this monster is not suitable as a sacrifice, what kind of demon is on the third floor? BeautyChin. giant I looked up at the gigas in front of my eyes with a hollow face. For a while, we were confronted with each other, and soon we saw gigas mouthpiece rising slightly. He was laughing at us. And at that moment I felt a sparkling flame in my eyes. Dare, a monstrous monster laugh at me? I sent a gentle heart to my heart, and it seemed that Gigas was stepping back. I chewed my lips and opened my mouth quickly as I watched the people behind me. Vivien. // keepers What, what? Vivien raises his eyes in a circle. The same was true for the other parties. It is unreasonable to turn Vivian into the keeper, who is the most active of the party against the monster that looks strong even if he pretends. Kipper literally takes the role of defeating the basic battle, guarding the priests and wizards of the party. Of course, while I was with the kids, I often took on kipper and I participated in combat in an unavoidable situation to maintain dust, but that was the role of kipper in the original large expedition. Of course, even if it is possible to support a long distance as a wizard, it was strange to put the wizard into the keeper in the first place. The guy in front of you looks like a gigas on the surface, but it is nothing more than an experiment. Its a giant-basilisk joint. It does not matter what the force is, but it can be processed by humans as much as it is created by humans. Do not forget that the person in front of you is less than 100 other sacrifices. He, though I looked stuttering, but I firmly communicated my opinion. To be honest, the giants grow up and basilisk is very powerful. I could not even dare judge how much power it would bring to the extent of combining the two. Even if I had to deal with each other separately, I was the first person to deal with the unified person. Then I had to make the best choice I could. As soon as the blood of the giant flows, the magicians and the priests are expected to step away from the battle directly. Please support only the secondary magic. Ahn Hyun, Yu Jeong. This time it is a freeroll. I will run in front of you, and you will take on the role of assisting me in the back. Avoidance is a priority and focus on dispersing the nerve. Others help me once and for all. I was talking to the group of people who cut off their hesitations. At the end of the autonomous battle, the boys faces turned white. When I turned my body, I heard the urgent voice of Jung Hae Yeon from behind. Mr. Suhyeon! I would rather construct a dustproof This is better than dust. Four There is no time to explain more. It is better to say what I said. Lets go As soon as I finished, the gigas finally moved. The giant snake s torso moves and it slides into us. There is no time. In the meantime, however, Jeong Hae Yeon was chewing on what I said. Maybe she can understand what I said. Now, responding to Gigas by vibration is perfectly equipped with the composition of our caravan, and when the number is over, it exerts its power. If we spread the vibration with our state and composition now, we could only see it as a dumb response. Of course, the things I said are not without problems. But the point was simple. In other words, if I completely stop Gigas from the front alone, all the problems are solved. I could see that Jung Hoon C yeon was able to see his eyes in his eyes. The last time I saw a worrying light on her face, I started to run forward. The children who hesitated rush out of the back when I run forward. I was disappointed if I did not run out of fear, but I could not let them leave my brother or brother. I sprinted and laughed at the speed of running. Gigas and my street are getting smaller and smaller, and I can see that he is pushing his right hand as hard as he can. Do you mean to shoot me down? I responded to it and I heard the sword at the top. I was sure to kill the first fight. At that moment, a message came up in the air. Potential hand-to-hand combat (Rank: A Plus) is activated. The hand-to-hand combat is already beyond the limit for those who deal with melee weapons. Rank decision A +. It can be said that you have achieved the highest peak of human ability that can be acquired, not simple combat ability. I will never be pushed into melee combat. * Jeon Hahnyeon gazed forward with a firm face. In her head, a conversation with Kim Soo-hyun was just coming up. Mr. Suhyeon! I would rather construct a dustproof . This is better than dust. You can speak Korean There is no time to explain further. It is better to say that I am. She chewed her lips. He is not so reckless. Though he has not acted like that for a long time, his commanding ability was unmatched. It does not stand out with a great sense, but always responds with calm and logical order. Veterans who have spent years on the Hall Plane will not be able to command that much. That was the first thing he could not understand. No, I understand. And he was able to guess what he was looking for. Kim Soo-hyun comes to mind. I think it would be better to step away from battle. That said, Kim Soo C hyun s eyes, which he encountered last, said so. If you are confident that you will not get in the way of battle, try it. If it does not, it will be a distraction, so stay tuned As soon as Daehyun muttered in bitter tone, a sharp scream came out from the side. Oh no! brother! Oh brother! Not so sweetheart! I was surprised at the scream, and I could see the scene where the user, Kim Soo-hyun, who was called Gigas in front of him, would be confronted. She closed her mouth with her hands unknowingly. I thought there might be something else, but . What is this ?!!!!!!!! Even before those thoughts are over. The distance between them was completely reduced, and the moment they hit each other, the roar of shaking the room sounded everywhere. Uh, come on, treat your order! Youre doing it! My sister and brother do not just stay still. ? Ansol, who was in a different tone than usual, was blurred in the middle. At the same time, her lips spread more and more. Following her gaze, which turned into a blind eye, everyone turned their head. And as soon as the people gazed at the scene of the previous battle, all the spectators who had just passed the same spittle. HorseNot even. Literally a ridiculous scene came into their eyes. User Kim Soo-hyun and Gigas were the dominant player of the user Kim Soo-hyun. Gigas was backed away with a single battle. While I was looking at the scene with the face of being incredible, only Vivienne was quietly memorizing the spell. She was not surprised as much as the other party as she had seen part of Suhyuns appearance the other day. Of course I did not know this line though. Since I already had a chance to go with Mori, Vivian, who completed the order, opened her mouth with a sweet voice. come! Im Freeson! 49 You are the Redeemer of steel that rules the corps! When Vivians voice was heard, Shin Sang Yong, Ansol, and Jung Hae Yeon, who were in the vicinity, looked up at her head. As a result, Vivien is a keeper, but at the same time, he sings Suhyun. I watched a lunatic that I saw yesterday on the magic circle, and then I saw that she was launching the chain with the command of Vivian, and she decided that she would participate in the battle. The thought of not being able to suck his fingers in this way dominated her mind. What kind of magic is the problem? . Numerous orders come up in the head of Hae Yeon, and then descend again. And only one of the orders that came up did not go down and left her head. Ha Yeon once confirmed the faces of Shin Sang Yong and Ansol. Her eyes were gradually changing. Ansolang. Yes Yes? Prepare a bondage order. And Mr. Shin Sang Yong. Her voice seemed to be inexplicable but seemingly unacceptable. As soon as he called Shin Sang Yong, he immediately nodded his head. Yes I will prepare it. Please. If so Shin Sang Yong stared at Jung Hae-yeon with a distant face. Between myself and her that. I had only one thing to think about. It is unknown whether the giants are magic or not, but in the magic application, there will be something wrong because it is the meaning of Yeon C yeon which is in a higher level than himself. He answered with a determined face. Clear right. Then what kind of magic spells? Chlorine series please. Ill let you memorize the water series and overlaps. The conversation between the two was fast. Ansol could not follow the conversation and just waved his head. I do not know what to do. Hae C yeon s feeling of frustration rose, but she barely held her mouth open. Ill also assign a target. You can just complete the bondage order and shoot at the signal. Do you have three magic applications? No matter how it is, it is unreasonable. I could. But I do not know if you can. He stopped talking for a moment and turned his gaze forward. The chain, which Vivian shot, seemed to be wrapping his right arm to attack. Though it was not perfectly restrained by the giants resistance, it was enough to earn some time. And the user Kim Soo-hyun rolled up the ground strongly, and it seemed to rise up in the air and wield the sword. The brilliant bruises that emerge from a sword that is visible from afar are bent in a lighter flame. Like a whip, the bruised-up squad ran hard against the body of the gigas. Gigas was pulling back with a painful scream. That monster has been pushed all the time in the fight with the user Kim Soo-hyun. She looked at it and moved her head. Please target your left arm. It makes a gap. I will bind my arms. Yes the filtering element. Shin Sang Yong closed his eyes and began to memorize the order. Ansol also felt something unbelievable, and stuck his cane in his mouth. Hae Yeon, who confirmed all of the features, went into the cast with a little time difference. She started spellcasting the longest time, but she was the earliest to memorize. . Teeth Of Crystal! . Burn Flare! A spell that completed an order in an instant. I waited for a while, and I could see that Shin Sang Yong and An Soo finished their order in order. Suddenly there was a crying ice in the hands of Hae Yeon, and Shin Sang Yong was floating in her hands like a melting glowing fireball. They both nodded their heads at the same time after facing each other. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ah. Today, I finished 96 times a little earlier, but it is not good. I woke up 4 hours hurriedly. Why do I feel so uncomfortable when I sit in front of my computer and make corrections and retreats. Sleep is the enemy, enemy. Hahaha Anyway, I would like you to enjoy this time. ???? Lilipple 1.Moon Moon: Haha. It looks like you have some memories. Anyway, congratulations. 2. Peoples life: Oh. I hope you get better soon. Do not overdo it. Fighting. ???? 3. MT Bear: Hull. How cute a bear! One of my wishes is a mother bear, a daddy bear, a fluffy shag or sleep a baby bear. The bear is so cute. ^ 0 ^ 4. Toranoanal: Huck. i See. I am still enjoying reading. ; ?; Mercenary was a shock when I first saw it. I made a real line of delicately read. I am still waiting for you. ???? 5. Purple: Oh. If youre setting up, are you telling kids information? I will finish the exploration of the research institute and update it in large scale! (Thats when the stats go up.) 6. zjekfksqlc: Well. good. Im afraid that Han is the 2nd place. Thats right. Its a very bully taste Hmmm. Oh, no. 7. Cute Bear: Thats right! What a bear! Shame on you! 8. Peres: Yes. Only for Kim Soo-hyun, duplicate job is accepted. Daman, Daman and Diu At the time, there were no users who used professional swordsmen as a profession, and Kim Soo-hyun chose a swordsman. At that moment there is no possibility of a swordsmith coming out of the Hall Plane. Activating a list using a privilege will result in the same setup that shows all the jobs that are literally present but can not be duplicated after the selection. Daman, Daman and Diu As in the case of Vivienne, there are rare cases. Hahaha 9. Refill: It is. However, I am worried about it and I will be doing some kind of action after the institute is over. Readers who like to see it will not do the tempo. -_- a 10. Opium Turf 19: NO. Ah. Heaven. The bread has burst. ???? It appears in the first half, and it is room of summons. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 097 The signal of initiation began with Shin Sang Yong leaning his left hand first. Magic Square Of Harmony. It is not a small-scale magazine seen in the past, but a full-fledged march of harmony. When Shin Sang Yong shortly recited, a three-dimensional spell came up on his left palm. Soon, unlike the previous one, a brilliant magic sprang up, and Shin Sang Yong and Jung Hae Yeon sent out a cast they cast on the march. The spells of fire and ice, which arrived at the same time in the magic circle, quickly sucked into the magic circle as quickly as a whirlwind. From now on, it depends on the capacity of Shin Sang Yong. The first button must be sewn well so that the burden of getting the sachet next time will be reduced. . . Shin Sang Yong did not stop mumbling while sweating. Seeing the magic with its piercing eyes will be sharing a great deal of control and arrangement by now. And it did not take long. Fortunately, as soon as I found an array to be answered, the complexion of Shin Sang Yong was rapidly brightening. After a while, the magic that floated on the magic pile remained in the air with a shape that could not be seen. The magic that they created was covered with ice crystals spouting on the outside, and there were flaming chlorites on the decision. The start was good. Shin Sang Yong turned his gaze to Jung Hae-yeon with a tough face. Looking at the magic of his gaze and flying in the air, he wiped his lip. It is a combination of magic close to their limit of trying really long time. Soon after I took over the magic, I felt a heavy burden pushed into my system. It was still worth it. When she saw the magic for a while, she took out the power to nip and cast the cast that I cast. Reverse! The moment when the innocent voice of the pure voice opens the mouth, the magic that they created is once again surrounded by white light. Inversion selected this time, horsepower position. Hmm ! Hae-yun burst into a strange voice. I felt a dizziness in my head because I was interfering with the magic power that was used to maintain mana, not to destroy magic. Because of the shock of reversal, it is because of the enormous mana and reflux flowing into the river. However, she succeeded in perfecting the magic reversal even though she was persevering. The magic that Rivers had melted was similar to the original, but different. What is different is that a flame of chlorine is circulating inside the chunky ice. Ansol, who was watching from the side, looked up at the magic of perfect infiltration. But on the other hand, I was also anxious. It was because he had to take over the magic soon. It was not over here. Now, even if you send out this order as it is, it will be powerful enough, but your opponent is one of the synonyms of horsepower resistance. The blood they possess inherits the nature of rejecting magic. If so, I needed to add a more powerful magic to break it. Hae-yeon caught up to the spirited spirit and cast the spell once more. . Targeting Order Shackles. OverLap. Overlap orders can also be seen as a kind of applied magic that has a corner that resembles quite a lot of harmony magic. However, it only takes place within the magic law of harmony. I can not ignore the law like a harmonious march, but it is still one of the higher application orders. The magic that the two of them create flows over the Ansols casting bondage order. The moment when the divine spell and magic hit, the white light gleamed and filled the surroundings. The process of multiple orders resulting in a single magic was quite beautiful. Anyway, the baton was passed to Ansol. I have been doing well so far, but I could say that the last caster, Ansol, could not stand the burden and could not stand it. Lets gaze on Ansol with her eyes. Y..yes. I made an impression, but I was able to see how Ansol was standing. Ansol now has 86 horsepower. And Jeon s magic ability was 87. Of course, the exact stats do not know well. If you know, it would be a waste of water, but at this point, it was just a matter of fact. Ansol slowly lifted his cane. Although I was a bit tired of the enormous set of magical powers I felt the first time I came into the Hall Plane, it was also a disgrace that contained such strong power. But the brush was still aesthetically pleasing. I can match it. I need to get fast, fast. ottoke There are only three orders that can be used with Ansol yet. Bondage, treatment, protection. I can use it, but I did not learn the homing order. Ansol regretted, but now regrets were of no use. And when she noticed her, she opened her mouth with a sharp voice. all right Shoot it. Do not, do not Shoot. As long as you keep it, the magic power is reversed and the magic is destroyed. Ansol almost swallowed the spit, whether it was an initiative or a cold horse in the bottom of his mouth. Hold your staff and aim at the front goggles. Nevertheless, he hesitated for a while and finally slowly opened his mouth with a trembling voice. Shackles ! And also, After confirming the firing of the brush, she prepared one more order. * When I was in the midst of the cold, I got back to the ground lightly. There was a gigas in front of me, dressed in elongated swords. Certainly he is strong. Apart from the giant and the basilisk, Gigas was the dominant one. It was the guy who made his own achievements. But that was it. I was convinced of my victory when I was the first battling monster that was not a boss monster. Anyway, before the battle with the devil on the third floor, I thought I was going to lighten myself. This is because they are so big and strong. Anyway, I was ready to take a leap again in order to finish the end. I do not know where the kids are doing, but it seemed that Gigas was following my order faithfully as I watched the body beat around. And he directed Kipper, but Vivien was smartly restrained by his right arm, not both arms. This was enough for me to overflow already. Ill give it a go. I muttered my self and raised my horsepower. It was the moment when the sword was to be raised high in order to cut from the head to the bottom of the body. Fang! With the sound of a spell being fired from behind, the magic flew out of Gigas at an alarming rate. I bent my knees to spur the floor and I paused for a moment. What was that? The retreating mages felt the need to memorize some spells, but the magic that is coming back now gives me the feeling that I do not want to be hit. Id rather not bare. The direction was ambiguous and I thought to avoid it like this, but the magic changed my orbit as soon as I read my mind and flew to Gigas left arm. Target-specific order. Is it the skill of Jeon? It was a little bit of a provocative act, but it seemed to work properly. I decided to wait for a while and make a soft smile. I finished the magic at best, but if I finish it before Im not polite. And I was a bit curious. Gigas, who ran to me on the first moment of his life, had a white face after he had been hit with shame. I do not like the monsters to give up the stomach, I was a little worried about not being willing to do it, but to get down on the pen. I was able to feel the lull for a while and the children to fall back quickly. The children really liked it. It would be nice to do this as usual. As they did battle, Ahn Hyun and Yu-jeong showed their own growth. When I stopped the wave attack, I saw the light of relief swiftly on the face of Gigas. But it is relief for a while before death. After seeing the magic, I was thinking to handle it immediately and slowly gathered power under my feet. If you jump too high, you may have to go through the ceiling, so you need to adjust accordingly. Before long, a bondage spurt that blew the white light passed by me, and I was able to see the scene of running to Gigas left arm. But Gigas did not make any move. I was just picking my breath. It seemed to have attempted to twist the body weakly, but it seemed that Vivian decided to give it to him just because he was tightly holding his right arm. Without knowing that his magic resistance characteristics would be a complete defeat, Gigas was breathing away. I wriggled to the side, and the magic that flies up as it is is a moment, but it amazes me. It seemed to be a magic that was created based on the magic of harmony of Shin Sang Yong, which I expected. I wanted to see more information, but before I even triggered my third eye. I could see the sight of the masses of ice appearing on the outside, clutching his shoulders of Gigas s shoulders. And the sight that followed was literally spectacular. Farat! The left arm of Gigasas, like the order of Sol, is dyed with white light. As he gnaws at the light in his left arm, his movements become dull as he wakes up in the eye. And the moment that shuddered. Kajak! What a joke! Ice pickers once again bobbed Gigas left arm up and down. At the same time, the lumps of ice spread throughout the arms. It was a little surprised that Gigas was also hurriedly shaking his left arm, but the spell of Sol still remained, and he could not dispel the magic as he thought. Thus, the magic came to the white rice with the chunks of clay, which seemed to be the last new order. The ice picks, which dug into the gigantic flesh of Gigas, served as a kind of channel. Just like injecting a syringe, the air of chlorine trapped inside the ice pushed out into the aisle. In other words, he projected magic directly into the body of the giant. It was the most unscrupulous way if it was bad. Bang! Fuck you! Haraaaaaaaaaaaa! At the moment Gigas s left arm was hearing a huge explosion, and his skin rushed up. No matter how much magic resistance you have, there is no way to put magic directly into your body, but Gigas is shouting loudly. I heard the explosion, Burn Flare magic. I will hurt. I walked around one by one, but all of this was happening in only 2 seconds to 3 seconds. Suddenly I heard a new thought about three people. It is also possible to look at the magic which is eaten at all even if it is certainly not. It is the three spells that are visible, but it would have added much more magical treatment to it. Of course, we would not have thought of this, maybe Jung Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong. Anyway, its smart. Their magic was staring at the face of the two, no. Explosive magic is sent into your body to burn the blood in your left arm. Of course, as the magic resistance is flowing in the blood itself, it will not be burned as much, but it is possible to weaken the magic resistance characteristic of the left arm only. The proof of his bondage spell and the ice magic of Jeong Hae-yeon, who were losing strength a little, were gradually getting stronger. This is what the wizards have been trying to do, and they have chosen a way to make me feel a moment instead of choosing a direct blow. So Vivian succeeded in redeeming his right arm and the three wizards of his left arm. And as soon as both arms were arrested, the gigas in front of the eyes were just a table of food. I have shown the most physical strength and durability compared to the guys Ive met so far, but it was already a lot off with the offensive of me and my friends. Perhaps if we miss this moment now, the dignity as a leader will not stand. I also put up the ground as hard as I was preparing for the jump in advance. Feeling a cool breeze, it flies in the air as it is. The left arm of the man already has changed so much that it reminds me of a pair of mop. Originally, I would swing my arms to interfere with my approach, but now I can not. Especially when I was over the ice magic, I could tear my arms apart if I moved my body too hard. There were a lot of emotions on the face of Gigas. Impossibleness, agony, astonishment and so on. I leaped to the ceiling so that I could reach my head, but I took the sword to the front to take advantage of the power to descend. And I bowed. His head also lifted his head to follow my path. The moment when I meet my eyes and my eyes. I fell down and fell a sword toward my head. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Well. I am sorry to hear from you today. Tomorrow (February 22) I have a very important appointment. If you go out, it is likely that you will come over midnight the next day. So I was worried about not being able to get up at midnight, but there was a very good item called a reservation item. I think I will be able to complete the part before I make an appointment. The other side can be posted at midnight on the 23rd. Of course, I do not know if its going to be written, but I rarely do that. ?. So what I would like to say is, on February 22 (Friday), it is likely to be a daily series. I think it would be better to write it in the latter part of the lecture. I would like to express my gratitude to the readers. Eugene ups. Lilipple 1. Kurushion: First celebration. I feel it nowadays, I think the 1st prize contest is very fierce. I feel like the appearance of fixed first-class mentors that I have seen before disappears a little. Hahaha Ah. The devil is You can expect. haha. 2. Juarea: It is possible that it is enough because it is the children who already consider Suhyun as a parent. Mom and Dad may be following you. ???? 3. zjekfksqlc: . The reason is thatYou know. (-) ~ ?. 4. Tongyong: Ckck. You made a very good choice. I promise you that Kim Soo-hyuns stock will only continue to rise. Hahaha 5. Tragedy life: Oh. I will try hard to make you feel more interesting in the future. ???? 6. ? c ? : Tingling. User ? c Gomantais order has been activated. According to the recall order, memorize Feb. 22 12:00 97th episode was summoned. 7. Toranoanal: haha. I am very happy even now, but if I get to a private place, it will be a dream. I received a note that you sent me. I would like to see Toranoanals thrilling comments from now on. ???? 8. Favre: Why, why are you here. Thank you, but I am a man. Im not. 9. Amish: Aha. You might think that. Yes. I keep the difference between the settings and keep it a little bit constantly, or by keeping the spell magic separate. Double casting is possible while maintaining a few minutes, but double casting is difficult while maintaining the light throughout the day. ???? 10. NaManBwa: Although it is mentioned a little bit, it is still possible to become sport. If you do not mind, please send me a note. I will explain the parts exposed so far. 11. hohokoya1: uh. Thank you. I see a smile on my lips when I see only alienated works these days. Hahaha And Im sorry. I do not think it will be tough on the 22nd. 12. juan: It might be better to hit it in some way. I am worried about whether or not I am against the planting of readers cheering for Sol. ?. Your recommendation and comment will be the motive power of chakra. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 098 Using the descending power, we cut down from the top of the head as hard as it is. Kwal. Kwal. I have to go. Though he infused the magic power, the body of the stiff Gigas, like a stone, split in half coolly without a single hitch. I stood on the floor as I watched the Gigas, slowly breaking down the body halfway through the middle half of the upper body. thud! The sound of falling as much as I had a big body was magnificent. There was no skill to handle a hard monster. I could see that this guy was not my opponent since the first clash. However, I feel grateful for the people who followed me to my order, which is slightly different from usual. brother. He suffered. The prefecture that I put on my back. I did not look at this detail yet, but it seemed that some of the gloves that were fit were crushed. The arm was almost tied up with me and the mages, so I might have hit the attack with the tail or torso a few times. Ahn opened his mouth with a sparkling look, which is rare. You are so great. What. The wizards did well. But still. I did not realize I was going to end this guy in one shot. Its not a shot I blurred my words. Because the expression of the prefecture was changing more and more burdensome, I rushed on foot. I heard that Yuji was going to come with her behind, but she just ignored it. The faces of the people could be seen as more spectacles. Its amazing how you handled a guy in a knife. Anyway, it was true that everyone was suffering. It is a great magic harmony. Thanks to you, I was able to get a good opportunity. OhYou can speak KoreanUser Kim Soo-hyun is also great. Hahaha. Shin Sang Yong replied with a confused face, but he was unable to hide his embarrassment. I was able to find out that I changed my title by calling it full leader instead of just a facial expression. Ansol was sighing relievedly. I turn my head and look at the faces of the kids, I could not find any strange things. Just as long as I have been with me, just great. It was not that I had doubts. However, it was not Shin Sang Yong and Jung Hae Yeon. In this battle, I showed them some of my strength, and even just a fraction of them showed enough power to surpass the zero-year user. In other words, I was informed that I was different from ordinary users in the same year. For a while, I exchanged my gaze with both Shin Sang Yong and Jung Hae Yeon, and I opened my mouth with a gentle face. You used too much magic. Do you have a good body? i am fine, thanksOh. By the way By the way Jung said that he stopped talking for a while. A lot of conflicting light passes through her face. There was heavy silence and a lid of flies was opened again. But thanks to us, did not you feel a little comfortable? Jung Hae-yeon immediately put his face down and answered with a neat voice as usual. And when I heard her reply, I was forced to smile. Right. It is definitely a woman who can distinguish the situation differently from Kim Han-suk. I will wait for your reference. In response to her reaction beyond expectations, I finally managed to endure and smile softly. Yeah. It was great. Huhh. I look forward to the next battle. The parties had only heard the conversation between Jeon and Yeon Yeon. Shin Sang Yong wanted to say something, but when Jung Hae Yeon did not give a break, he was only scratching his head. I decided to take a break for quite a while. And I ate here now. Both of them will be put into the clans strong entry target as a performance. There is a high possibility of accepting the conversation or mood we have just made, but there were cases when we refused. If they refuse Would you kill him? No. You do not have to kill. It would be tricky to be an enemy, but it did not appear like a lot of performances in the first round, so it seemed necessary to think a bit more. I kept tapping the floor with my fingers as they rested. * From my conclusion, my worries were only tilted. After leaving Gigas room, we opened all the remaining doors in the space we first entered. One of them was a cave-in, and the rest of the rest of the room was a fortified cataclysm. Difficulty can be distinguished by gigas, cocatris, and death. However, compared to yesterday, we have been able to handle the equipment more easily and experienced even more experienced. Of course, I was a little more aggressive, but I could not ignore the experiences of the people. Oh, I guess my prediction is wrong. Our apologies. Shin Sang Yong applauded me with a dead voice. At present, we have passed beyond the path connecting the semi-divided spaces to the next space. The number of inquiries here was three, which was the same as the whole space. There was a door next to the passage in the entire space, but now the door was not seen where there is a passage in the space. I opened my mouth with a calm voice after I shook my head. Sure. It is not that we lived in those days, and it is impossible to deduce everything in one record. And the gigas were a bit of an error, and everything else is going as expected. Haha In my warm comfort, Shin Sang Yong shed an awkward smile. Now the most important thing we see on the second floor is the level of the monsters. When 100 human beings are sacrificed, one can summon a complete lower-class Asmodian. The level of the monsters on the second floor was jagged, but obviously it was higher than the first floor. Hum Master. Why How much of the Asmodians can be summoned if the leader said, Offer 100 monsters similar to Gigas as sacrifices? Hmm. But thats not possible. But still. In the fuss of Shin Sang Yong, Vivian became a face for a moment. However, I shook my head and I answered with a careful voice. Gigas can say that he combined giants and basilisk as Suhyon says. I think I can look at the highest grade that way too. Proficiency When I was sharpened, Vivian just shook his hand. Mo, I do not know. justYou said it was impossible in the first place. I turned my head and turned my head. The best is the name of this one. In terms of users, it is divided into lower, intermediate, advanced, and super class so that it is easy to distinguish, but the maje also has a strict class society. If it is not the best, the bigger thing than the peacock comes out. Only one of us now, I can point to the possibility of winning against him. Vivian could fight, but it was hard to be sure he could win. Probably lose more than 80%. And even if it comes out . Now I think its better to explore space. I stood up and stood up. It was because there was a feeling of anxiety in the atmosphere of the party. Jung s eyes closed and slowly looked up at me. In the meantime, it was a little uncomfortable, and the immaculate skin was pale. Though it might have come to the proper control of her abilities if she was a genuine sister, she had been pulling out the ability of the gods almost close to each battle since the room of Gigas. And I did not say anything because I could roughly guess the reason. Anyway, after the expedition was over, it would be a problem that would make a knot. A group of people who have been sitting for a while. I took the group and walked after choosing one door to go to my heart. As I turned around, I found that this room reacted in the rooms in the west and north, and nothing in the rooms in the east. You will have to turn clockwise as long as the door you selected as your first target is in the west direction. During the trip, heavy silence fell on the people. Everyone had a tired little face on their faces. However, whenever I cleared a room, the battle with the Asmodians was coming up every moment. Also, the fact that there were no exploration rewards such as the goods obtained from the second floor in the middle also encouraged such a trend. Unless there is a turning point that gives something new vitality, the more you fight, the heavier your body becomes. Of course, even if the goods obtained from the first floor have already achieved a performance exceeding the jackpot, the desire of a person has no end. Before long, we stopped in front of a massive iron door that showed off its huge surface. Before opening the door, I looked back at the stagnant atmosphere. All of them were glancing at my face with dry faces. I took a short sigh and then put my hand on the knob. As it was, I heard an unpleasant sound. I gave power as it was and opened the door wide. The aaa At the same time as opening the door, a cold chill came sharply toward me. Protect! At that moment, translucent spheres around me. Tung, I could see the sound of screaming with the sound. Ansol was a protective order. I did not know when I was preparing, but I did not praise it. It may be the object of praise because it is not solly, but it is natural that the priest originally did this. The action now was not more than just a meal price. There is a monster. Everybody be careful. After I finished speaking, I took my sword and prepared for another attack. However, after the first offensive, no other attacks came in. In the end, I had to get in. One step further inside, I was aiming for a break, and once again a black light was shining on me. I also prepared as soon as I was ready to sweep the sword and cut off the sword, and then secured the safety zone of the people. Hurry up and after all the guys entered, then I could look at the monster in front of my eyes. This room was a little darker than the other rooms, but it was not so dark as to be discernible to the naked eye. And the guy who showed up before us . Its a Spirit Knight. In my words, Shin Sang Yong and Jung Ha Yoon frowned at the same time. Ha. This lab looks like a collection of some magic-resisting monsters. I heard Bollem sounded irritable when he was too busy. The two horns were twisted in the middle, and a flamethrower flame was burning in a towering helmet. The rusty armor of the rust and the bloody blobs in the place. It is difficult to see human beings already. The other part is covered with gloves, but the face of the helmet, which looks very little, was definitely a skull. The Knight of the Knight had physical attack power, but it had the difficulty in that it also combined magic attack. And as you mastered the magic, it has its own magic resistance, which is strong resistance to magic. This is why Jung Hoon Yeon has complained. As long as you are a living survivor, you can perform a melee match, write magic, and have magic resistance. Of course, Death Knight is not a boss monster class as much as he is before the Death Knight. But he was a triple opponent, so I could not see him easily. Daman, Daman and Diu These are the words that belong to Jintong. Soo-hyun Is it the result of the Institute? The Asmodians are also summoned. There is nothing strange. In my clear answer, Vivian frowned. I stared at her face like that and I turned her head. Playing with the soul of a man Its unacceptable as an alchemist. I followed her voice to her voice and I stepped forward one step further. He also said that it was hard to harm us with a simple attack, and we were gradually reducing our distance. The aaa Ahn Hyun. // keepers oil well. Behind me. Soli is preparing to bond Wizards are aided by a secondary spell. And I was speechless after a while. I did not mention anyone, but the only people who did not make the order were the mages. Do not overdo it. After I finished speaking, I rushed to the Spirit Knight. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Well. I just decided to post it in two chapters today. I thought I could not get it tomorrow at midnight, but I thought Id be able to post a couple of chapters later that day. I do not know if I can post tomorrow at midnight, but I will try my hardest. ???? AndIt seems that there are people who are a little tired of the battle ties that lead to the ruin lab. My heart hurts when I see the notes you sent me. Haha I will finish the next floor as soon as possible after finishing the next circuit or the next circuit. Thank you. (__) Relief 1. MT Bear: Hat. Is that so? I like the bear. It is a bear. ???? First congratulations. Let me introduce a bear once What is it? 2. Human life: Oh. Good choice. I sincerely wish you all to enjoy your surgery today. Haha If the hospital is nearby, you can not do a hospital visit. And the work you mentioned is one of the works that I read. ???? And critics of the foolish poet can not refute. I can convince the blasphemy and accusation with sufficient explanation and understanding, but I think that the critic of the foolish poet is polite, and from a different point of view it is sufficiently valid. Criticism is always welcome, as I always say at the end of the latter part. Just as the poet said, there is a difference in subjectivity. Still, I read a lot of peoples long comments and got a lot of strength. Thank you. I would like to thank you for your cooperation. Fighting! 3. Learner: Clothes. You are Mr. Welcome.4. GradeRown: Actually it might be even worse than that No, it will be worse. ?. ? I still have a lot of trouble. haha. It is . (?!) 5. hohokoya1: see this comment ah. I thought I would just write two if I could not serialize it tomorrow at midnight. I hope you enjoy this time too. 6. Ragna-Blake: Oh! This is destiny! character. So grab me and grab me up Yes. it is. 7. zjekfksqlc: Yes. It is a matter of being able to exert power against the angels above the angels. But You can see that the power including the lantern is also revived. Hahaha 8. Yi Bian: Quotation! Qaaan Huang Aan ?! 9. Lefil: Thank you. I am looking forward to that day also. Whether it will be able to do is also a flicker. Hahaha 10. Macculent salt: Thank you for the coupon. (__) You are living in a foreign country now. I will be working hard until the day I come in. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 099 Huh ah As soon as he opens his mouth, he feels that his whole body is alive. But I did not stop the pace. The monsters of the second level that we have met so far have all been fakes. I could not lose my leisurely feelings because I would have done something like a knights knight. Because there is a difference between jintong and fake. Ah. Except gigas. He also built a shield and wielded a sword, feeling that my momentum was unimportant. Once again, a black squirrel was blooming, and the aura flew to me with an eerie breath. But in the beginning, this simple attack could not reach me. If I had the intention to build up my experience, I would have called Ahn Hyun. I am sorry for the well, but I have already decided to end the battle quickly. Its a surprise! Sarr . With the power of the Sword Specialist, I could see that the lights of the helm of the helm were burning more and more when I cut the knives at once. Me and him were confronted in front. I was just going to set it up with a shield, but then I frowned. At that time, I heard a cry from the back of Jeong Hae Yeon. . Ice Canon! Ice Cannon is a senior order in the water system. Maybe I was casting a shield before I went in. Soon after, one long ice channel passed, and I could see him darting against his shield on a date. And also, Partz ?! Partz! Ah The little black streak and the ice cannon of Jeong Hae Yeon, who were on the shield of the Knight of the Dead, sparked each others sparks, but it was only a while. For a time, the two who were tug-of-war resulted in the result that Ice Cannon was eaten inside a shield. The shield with Knights Knight absorbed the magic of Jeon Yeon-yeon. Anyway, the institute has done all the strange things. I heard Jung s voice doubtful, but I lifted my feet vigorously. I do not know what hes going to do, but its all we need to get rid of the shield. Wave! This time, I put my heart to it, so the Knight of the Knight could not withstand my strength and missed the shield. There was no face to him, but I could feel the embarrassment without knowing why. And I saw a smile, a smile of conversion, as I saw an ice cannon firing from the shield that came up in the air to the ceiling. I tried to bring it back to me. I filled my sword with magic power, and I rubbed my chest tightly. Huh ah ! The glove of the chest is depressed one by one and pushed backward. And as if he had caught it by chance, he pushed his head in front of me and chased down the knocking knight. Huh! Sheesh. This time, it did not break a strange coincidence. Not this. Anyway, the Knight of the Knight, who was pushed backward, stuck his head in the wall strongly. As soon as the guards had been emptied as he had missed the shield, he immediately wielded his dagger. It was drum nanta double fencing which we had seen before. Hot, hot, hot, hot, hot, hot, hot, hot, hot! He smiled and said, I do not understand why you are shedding laughs, he whistled a dagger like a storm. Honestly, like Ahn Hyun stuck in the middle of a poke in the middle of the stomach, but not wielding at random, disarmed enemies were not as good as me. I checked the condition of the guy, and I put the sword in it and turned around. Then all the people who looked at us quietly glanced at me with their rounded eyes. Even Vivien, who cast a deadly spell, even tilted his head. Tongue, brother. Why o . . .NothingStill a monster Umm . . . Would it be over? After I muttered, I turned my head, and I could see that the Knight of the Dead knocked down and shook his body. The first time he broke the nucleus of his inner structure, he gave a great shock to shake the inside. After shrugging his shoulders and turning his head again, the group went out of their way and looked at the oil well. I can not help it. The goal is to raise the tempo quickly, but the process of accumulating the experience of the children is beyond the abandonment. Yaaaay! I knocked it down! Have you seen Ahn? As if feeling a little better, Yu-jeong jumped and cheered shouting cheers. Jung Hwa-yeon gave a sigh and took a sigh of relief. However, they did not show any other behavior to see if they were talking. But it was not Ahn Hyun. This, this is ridiculous! Yes. it is. Looking at Ahn Hyun, suddenly complaining, I gazed at him with a surprise face. Type Why When I asked him in a cold voice, he shouted at me with his glaring eyes. This is not the reason for this! My brother did it and he just fed me! Hmmif so? When I talked, the face of Ahn Hyun suddenly brightened. And he turned his gaze to the well with a smile. it serves you right. You do. Im proud of where Ive been on the subject. .I was forgetting the kids nature for a while. Thats not a problem. I wanted to say, but it was not bad for me, so I just took a sigh of relief. Jeong Hae-yeon had a very complicated look after switching between the kids and me. On the one hand, I was not able to believe it, but on the other hand I had something to look at. Why do you look so sad? It would be hard to raise children. HahaHa When I smiled bitterly, Jung Hwa C Yeon shed a light smile. And in the meantime, Ahn Hyun and Yu-jeong were still arguing. no its not? Have not you seen my splendid fencing? The splendor is horny. On a topic that swept at random. Poof. I do not play with a window dancing like anyone else. I mean, when I was fighting the giant on the first floor, I was talking about supporting me. At that time, Ahn Hyun almost missed the window once, but it seemed to be laughing about it. Also, his face flashed red as he remembered what happened then. The two began to speak out to each other again. It was very spectacular to hear the occasional swearing. The atmosphere was changing in an awkward manner. These are the words I heard before. I did not want to get my pride in front of other users as long as I stayed with me for a long time. I was just about to frown and shout loudly. Please stop it! At that moment, Ansol stepped forward and yelled. In her shout, Ahn Hyun and Yu-jeong shut the moment. Both will be amazed at Angors angry shout, which was always cool. Although Sol seems to have made a face that he thinks he is selfish, it was just cute to me to wipe his lips. What are you and your sister doing now? Do not you remember what you said before? o . . .Thats When I talked to them, they looked at me and glanced down at me. I do not have anything to say for sure. I decided to watch the situation by wearing my arms. I was a kid who did not listen to me even though I told him naturally, but I felt that I felt something different if I was angry with a younger child than myself. Youre exploring now. But if you continue to ruin the atmosphere, neither I nor me, nor the wizard are in trouble. Do not you know that the older you are, the more likely it is to smash the face of the caravans head, Suhyeon Orabney? Good luck. Im good at speaking. Im not a good kid to say this. Have you been looking for opportunities from the past? Both became brash faces, but I could say that Sol was right. For a while, Yu C jung, who was a seeder, opened his mouth with a voice. ButAhn Hyun keeps fighting first. I fought hard too As if to admit it, Suli nodded his head steadily. No. But what is it that you admit it. Right. That was definitely wrong for you. Hey. Thats because hes proud of me, not like I was before. Its not like that. My brother responded too sensitively. Is it so difficult to praise him for just doing well? At the end of the sol, the well became a rough face. I tried to make fun of him, but he seemed unable to intervene in his words. Now, come on, No, I tried to make fun of you It is obvious that the arrow of blame will be poured into anyone. He was shocked when he did not listen to his side, but Ahn had a blank face and almost packed his head. Ha. There must be praise. I can not! I do not. What do you do not have? Wow brother. Its not like that. I was going to go out once more, with the brush blocking the well. Its all because I want to be praised by my brother. My brother always pissed me out of the oil well, praise once, did not give me a good word. .However, Ahn Hyun was silent. After brushing a smiling, motherly smile, he approached Ann Hyun and grabbed his hand. Ahn Hyun still did not turn his head, but he did not shake his hand. It was like a mother who comforted her son. The mood of the rest of the group has also grown louder. Ansol stroked his head with his remaining hand with his innocent face. There is a saying that dancing praises whales. If your brother dances, your sister is obviously No. ?He stopped and stopped and asked a question mark over his head. It was like he realized that something was wrong with his head. As we focused our attention on Ansols movements, we felt a sense of discomfort that we did not know at the moment, and finally we realized the stagnation of the discomfort. ..Suddenly, a heavy static sat down between the parties. I closed my eyes trying to get a laugh out of it for no reason at all. Somehow I tried to calm the inside, but I could not calm down. I have been suffering from such hardship for a long time in my life. Cadaques. The Cad. She opened her eyes and Jeong Hyeon C yeon was also closing her lips. However, it seemed that she had somehow been able to refer to the sound of her voice in her mouth. Shin Sang-yong was also in the same situation with his mouth moving slowly. Only Vivien, who does not live on the planet, has a headache. But he was not so patient. Breathe. Hmm. I am confused for a moment. Pooh! Hmmm. Anyway my sister. Fu Huh Ha ha ha! In the end, the oil well that could not bear it burst. Ansol tried to keep up the atmosphere somehow, but every time he heard the sound of the well, he was stopping. The other people were good to see, but he smiled and said he was going to die. Sols face flashed red, and she crouched again with a groaning voice. Poem, its a mistake! Stop laughing at him! Ah-HA! Dance, hahaha! Praise, ah ha ha! Stop laughing at him! Yoo Jung, who laughed and laughed for a while, jumped up from his seat and grabbed two daggers in both hands. Soon after she had dragged her dagger back and forth, she began to shake her ass off her shoulders while facing her. It was a dreary dance, but she opened her mouth. This is not a dance. I praise your brother. Its a chop! A word from the well. And also, That was the signal of laughter. Carr Lourre! Uh ha ha ha ha ha ha! Jung Hae Yeon and his use of the image It was not able to endure the scene, and eventually laughed greatly. And Hyun-do, I had to laugh after all. I could not laugh at the moment I made a mistake and dropped it in a moment. Soli tried to calm the situation somehow while his face was blushing, but soon he could not see a stopping moment, so he burst into tears. Uh huh! ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ah. It s over 6 oclock this morning. I did not know that I would be tortured for such a long time. Hahaha And I saw the comments well. Yes. I will not swing as much as I write in the future. (Thanks to hohokoya1s comment and note.) Relief 1. IDI: First congratulations. Haha I would like you to appreciate 99 times by all means. 2. Favre: Thank you. Thanks to it, I was able to gain strength. (__) 3. williams: precious advice Thank you. Im sure its possible. The development may be a bit tedious, but I will try my best to make you feel good once in a while. Thank you.__) 4. Toranoanal: Well. I was looking for a video of Vivien. Well. Thank you.(?!) 5. Silver Ring Night: No. no No! Im not. 6. aporia. : good! Ill have it! Come on, come on Our apologies. ?. ? 7. GradeRown: Vivian is angry with not thinking about what he did. This is bad Vivian! (?!) 8. Persons life: Hull. Pohang. This is too far. Huh, Huh; I will take a little rest 100 times and work right away. I honestly want to take a break today, but I can not take a break because I think people are waiting for you! One minute is not enough, but I will soothe and wash and I will work 100 times immediately! Go! 9. Madame: Thats right! The conclusion is the exploitation of the artist! Very good choice I do not think so. Im not. 10. Whirling: Yes. Identify music playing around you If power is manifested without trial, there are many troubles. Hahaha Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 100 Thanks to Ansols unintended recklessness, the atmosphere of the party brightened. Of course, the person dyed his face with redness and droplets of tears, but what can he do? Funny thing is true. Everyone was able to rest happily when the head was slightly warmed. I wanted to take a break, but the goal was lost because I ran into it and hugged me. And we resumed the expedition with the fallen Knights Knight behind. The other space on the second floor was the heaven of the undead. The labs of undead-like labs that open the door popped out, and each time Vivians eyes were burning. To be honest, I did not understand what it was that I did, but the staff of the institute did what I did and I was angry like that. Turning clockwise, the second time we opened the other door, there was a lot of empty space. I thought there was a stairway leading to the 3rd floor in the north gate, but I missed my prediction. Anyway, Angang has rested enough in the room where the Knights Knight was at rest, soaking up the brush, so we moved on to the last alumni of the second floor. And the undead that greeted us when we opened the alumni was Mummy. The mummy itself is difficult to see as a difficult monster, but he had the ability to regenerate. Although Ahn Hyun and Yu-jeong cut off their bandages, the bandages immediately regenerated and threatened the children constantly. The bandages I cut seemed to be unable to reproduce, but soon new bandages popped in from inside and made us very difficult. In the end, there was only one answer. I raised my left hand with a ring. Anti Magic. The white light from the ring on the left fingertip is rising, and Jeonbae Jeon casts his orginal application order. Targeted monster mummy (Mummy). OverLap. Then, the white light that stretched out from my left hand penetrated with the bandage that wrapped the mummy. Then the bandages wrapped around the mummy were covered in white light, and the light seemed to fade in a flash. I did not learn advanced orders like Dispel, but it was the application order that I could cover if given the situation. Soon after, the dagger of the wells wore a bandage of mummies and heard a scream. Ahn Hyun also louder the window with the abdomen of Jill Serra, and I slashed his sword with his throat to deal with it. The mummy once screamed horribly and tore her body down. I shouted cheerfully and quickly grabbed the backs of the children who were about to approach them and fell far away from the mummies that fell. Bang! The children stomped for a while but soon after they saw that the body of the mummy burst and smelled bad smell, I asked my mouth. If I had to go for a while, I would have turned it over. Then I checked the mummy which turned into a mop and I let the kids go after that. He suffered. The magical application of Jeong Hae Yeon is really amazing. Its a minor feat compared to the warriors who battle in front of you. Do not burn the plane too much. Jung Hoon-yeon answered humbly, but smiled a slight smile as if he was not feeling well inside. By the side, Vivians mouth was pale and his anus was blushing. However, they did not say anything as they had seen the talents of Jung Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong. Now that two wizards have been included in the caravan. Especially, Jeong Hae-yeons performance after the second floor was almost contested with Vivien. There was a stairway to the third floor inside the room of the alumni. When I stared at the stairs, Shin Sang Yong approached and talked. LEADER Do you plan to go up to the third floor like this? Thats it. How are you all? As he turned his head, he and his companions revealed their steadfastness with their distinctive gestures. However, Ahn Hyun was still looking back at something with a lack of feelings. Ahn Hyun. Oh, your brother. Its okay. When I called, he nodded and was amazed. I shook my head with excitement because I could roughly guess what he wanted. If you do not have the goods from the second floor, do not be too bad. The goods we have acquired now have already surpassed the jackpot. FourYes, brother. I do not think I could use the items that the skeleton knight had before. No. I like to leave it alone. I just said Well. Would you like to bring it? But Vivian hit the player first. As Ahn Hyuns gaze turned toward Vivian, she also waved her head along with me. I can not call it an undead . Anyway, it is more likely to be harmful if the humans use the items that have been used for a long time. The weapons that protect your life may, in turn, threaten your life. Well. Master. Can not we use purification? You idiot. Can you withstand the cleansing process with items with dark attributes? It is not old and it does not look good in durability. A-ha Sure you are. Its Master again. I did not say it because it was not true. Despite her cooked explanation, she did not abandon her, and she sighed, watching me agree. I still have three floors left. Everyone should be strong. Ill go right up. When I got the swordsman, I promised I would present it to Ahn Hyun, and then I walked to the stairs going up to the third floor. The people followed me quietly and started to climb the stairs one by one. * It was the only space that came into our eyes after opening the 3rd floor door. And despite the long years of space, the space was desperately desiring to know about the horrors of the past. To put it mildly, it is ashes. It was literally the only space left by ashes. Did he take a small war in this space? The group seemed to have lost a word to say, as they watched the mid-rolling pieces and the black and rusty booths. But there was a reason why I lost my word. The space on the third floor was still quiet, but there was a rustling sound and a flint of fire. And at the same time, I was able to see that the chair that the enamel was sitting on was grinding and screaming. This is a long time no seeing humans The young man slowly turned and faced us. Overall, the dark blue skin. Horns protruding over the forehead. And the wings of a demon flapping behind his back. Imjins identity was just asm. All the people who confirmed the existence of the Asmodians showed dull images. I did not know that I would face the Asmodians already. And it was the same with me. I knew I would meet the Asmodians, but I never dreamed I would face him here. I have seen humans for a long time. She does not say anything. Ah well. It must be. He must be. Arrogant face and eye that seems to be looking down on the other side. At the end of the horse often annoying.The words to attach. How much I wanted to meet him again. How many times did you want to meet again, there were many words. In the meantime, the things I just wanted to do in my mind, I wake up at the corner of my mind while Im back, twenty twenty. I rubbed my eyes once and stared at him again. It is a reality. I wanted to make sure that it is real again once I pinch my balls. I felt the throbbing heart and clutched the sword in my hand. The heavy handle was not as good as today. Why not say anything. Try whatever you say. Its a long time no see. Sue, Mr. Suhyeon. Type My heart is beating. The blood in the corners of the whole body oscillates again and burns hot. I feel like my old self that I had lost while I was living with the children. I opened my mouth with a raging voice. Non cleared? Greetings. Hoo You are a man of no manners. No matter how I told you to say. I can not speak after kneeling and having an example. A lower man. Crazy guy This body is a proud Atsu Belpegor who has the status of Count in the majesty. Again. Get down. Ah. shut up. Anyway I am troubled. Vivian frowns and mutters. The evil Belpegor of laziness. The guy can be classified as a higher demon. Although it can not be compared with the highest grade, it can be said that it is great that the power which it possesses as much as the person who is likely to rise to the highest grade at any time though. Forever. If you know, be careful about words and actions later. HmmI am a devil of idleness, but I did not want to be trapped because I could not go anywhere for a long time. As long as you see humans, I will give you a special mercy. Listening to him, all the parties became uncomfortable faces. I hate demons (Asmodians). They are more arrogant than anyone else, they are more sly than anybody else. For their desires, the worms do not choose means and methods. But their numbers and powers were so powerful. And by their mean work, I lost one of my precious ones. And Belpegor . Do not be a bugger. Ill kill you. Crazy child. It was the one who provided the beginning of the case. The moment I saw Belpegor here, I felt one of the questions I had been having on my mind. It was surprising enough that Belpegor was in the ruins of the Institute, and the process is still unknown. However, it seemed to understand a little bit how one of the things in the first round was done. When I think about that time, I get angry again. I laughed and smiled and lifted my sword. I felt that some of my eyes turned toward me in my heated reaction. But it does not matter. The most important thing for me now is to get the most out of your eyes. I won the first round of skills above me, but there was no guarantee that I would definitely win. Above all, he is a masterful evil. But I was not afraid. No, I wonder if I feel joy. Belpegor looked at me and showed me an interesting smile and opened his mouth in a polite tone. Humans are fun too. haha. decided. Ill write you in my chair. Thats your will. Human Even if you can not even have a bug, its terrible. It is here to look at the jarring. However, I am now of compassion. Mortal beings anyway If you apologize right now, I will kill you and your male person finely. Of course you should support me with your chair for the rest of your life. Really? So what are the female humans? When I laughed, I asked him, and Belpegor responded with his face. Youre asking me. I wonder if I should serve this great man. The goddamn human beings who used to be here in the past have not been able to get a foot in this building because they did not like the stars. I was pretty boring because of this, but there were nice girls in the area. I am very satisfied that everyone seems to be the best. When I heard him, the faces of the people, especially the women, seemed to be noticeably distorted. I checked their faces once and then opened their mouths in a ridiculous tone. I do not think he wants to serve you. Its still ignorant. Do not worry. My stuff is thick enough and long enough to satisfy them. The female humans are the greatest intellectuals of the majesty. We must know in vain glory that we serve Belpegor. Its crazy. I told you to be careful. Do you hate the role of a chair even though you are alive? Ill kneel now and Ill think differently. You do not need to hear more. Everybody ready for battle. In my words, the party immediately took out their weapons. Belpegor looked down at us with his arrogant face and opened his mouth with a dull face. Humans have a tendency to talk after their performance annoying. When I finished speaking, I saw a dark blue flame rising in front of the body. It was one of the fate of the Asmodians. And of course, a few steps from the fire was a falling fire. Well, its powerful enough by itself. It was good when it was first summoned here. But the offerings were scarce. They make things, but they put out things that are hot Then it sounds like it was not fully recalled. Good. I can make it easier. In my words Belpegor was a blind eye. ??. okay . . . Youre right, human. The power that is summoned here today is less than 70%of my original I think he knows something. But, He paused for a moment and then fingered to make a sound. At the same time, I could see the dark flames blooming in front of him rushing toward me. Soon Belpegor finished the horse with a laughing smile. You are so annoying. It is here to see. It will be wiped out as a handful of ashes before the chlorine of the great Asmodians. Fight in pain! Ha ha ha ha ha Watching the flames flying at me with the miners, I slowly awakened the power of the fire. Soon after, the hot fever grew all over my body and I took the sword to the top as I did. And I could see that a smile was built on the mouth of Belpegor, which looked at it. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Memorize finally achieved 100 times. Im thrilled, Im thrilled again. Many readers have given you a pre-commendation. ???? I would like to be a brawler in my mind, but after I wrote it twice today, I have only left ashes burning white. Hahaha Ill take a little rest and run for midnight.If you do not come back at midnight, you should think that I have fallen.) I would like to express my gratitude to the readers who supported me. Gomapseumnida Thank you. (__) PS. Belgegor Is it only annoying me? I wrote it, but its really annoying all the time. ?. ? (I just want to break badly .) Lilipple 1. Silver garam: First celebration. ???? I hope you enjoy watching 100 times. 2. MT Bear: Indeed ?! I will also look forward to the 100th issue of the first comment of the bear! Power to bear! 3. Cashmass: NO. No. Afterwards. 4. twins7842: It will be coming soon. Posthumous. 5. zjekfksqlc: ?? There is still a little time to come. I wish I could meet again soon. If Suh Hyun Lee finds out, it is a car too! 6. MKira: Right? Is the sol cute? I wish I had a sister like that ~ Mandal Mandal (?!) 7. Demon Temple: Thank you. I always get the strength thanks to the readers who always support me. I will never give in to their interference. Hahaha 8. Strongest surname: Hmmm. Hmmmm! Sa, please help me. 9. Lancelot Durack: Because Im too busy. If my nephew tries too much to see my uncle, I was a bit embarrassed and burdensome at the time. Hahaha 10. sd5963: Cancerous Sosleys Allevue! (?!) Ahaha. I always do 10 ripples on average. Thank you for your understanding. Still, comments are always read and read! Thank you 100 times for congratulations. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 102 I covered my mouth with lips, which I kept smelling. But before the heart was squeezed, two giant rain storms collided with each other without even a single forgiveness. Free Shipping ! A magnificent sound is ringing around. Looking at his face, his face is relaxed with his arms folded. On the contrary, I thought it was too much contrast with me swallowing saliva. I wanted to see if I had already won or lost, but my proud pride does not allow me to retire. No matter what, the Colossus of Destruction is my best skill. If you leave here, I am not going to see you. I poured more power and magic. I can see that the meteor showers overwhelmed him. But Ahh ah ah ah ah! I screamed in pain. Every time you hit a pair of shots, the inside becomes shaky with a big impact. Why on earth? How are you doing? I thought, but I was able to bust my body barely. I have obviously seen my magic overwhelm the human being, so I will be able to stay a little longer I thought that. ?! When I lifted my head again, I wondered. The scene where the meteor shower and the swords heavy rain hit each other was literally spectacular. However, I could not afford to appreciate them now. The overwhelming figure was false. My meteorites explode immediately upon reaching the sword, and disappear as it is. Nonetheless, the sword of fire (fire swords) endure the explosion and are pushed to me, occupying the space around the moment. No, it does not. Rather, it burns my meteors brilliantly. At that moment, I poured out the blood. At the same time, the whole body began to shrink in strength. I do not know how to do this. Why now ! I was going to deal with it in an instant and take care of it all, but this is what I want to do. And the money that came sooner than planned made my mind more urgent. The moment when the nervous breaks, the idea that I came to know without knowing. And the result of the moment of that moment made me even darker. Wharrrrrrrrr ! The swords that were so pure and purely burning were pushing my magic out quickly to wipe out my existence. As soon as I get my strength here, my shape will be crushed without remaining a handful of ashes. I am in urgent need to increase the horsepower to a greater extent. I could not admit that I still lose to humans. I feel the magic power oscillating all over my body and concentrate on both hands. However, it was my heart to want to run away even now. If you write a fairy tale of darkness. If you are lucky, you may be able to save your life. But still my heart was not able to recognize the pride was holding on. Even though he knew that he would die if he did this, the years that have lived through the count of the Asmodians have not abused him for a moment. But as one of the meteor showers disappear and the spot is filled with burning swords, his pride begins to fade away. At some moment you are looking at the chlorinated swords that are constantly pushed. I felt the back room was dull. I was in a storm like a storm, and my neck was so cold. No way, its over. Did I burn all the magic of my Colossus? bye. Finally, the cold voice of a man covers the heaven and earth, and many swords go to me. My self-esteem, which stood at the end, put a footstep on their feet only in front of death. They rushed to dismantle my body, and at that moment I closed my eyes and lifted the remaining darkness in my body. . . . Huh, its great. When I open my eyes gently, I see a new ceiling that has not collapsed yet. At the same time, the roar that rumbles upstairs. The moment I got my first strike, I instinctively chose to escape. Space movement through darkness. I was able to move only two floors at a time, but I could not get away from it. I was relieved by the horrible technology. Coolluck ! Once again, a handful of blood comes out through the throat. I want to rest. However, there were already a few swords of his sword in his body. I felt the pain of burning in my body, but I got up as I thought that humans might come back. Clearly, theres a secret space somewhere on the first floor of this institute . Sue, Sue. I almost dragged my body for a while in the form of dragging one foot. I was able to see the door open wide as soon as I reached my goal. Silk was not only here. I came here to handle the guys who were here before I came up. I smile at the thought that I can go in without interruption, go inside and stalk the floor next to the door. Obviously, it will definitely be here somewhere. damn! Ive been stalking the floor for over 10 minutes, and I still have not found it. My heart is hurting. Come before they come, quickly. There was a heterogeneous presence in the grasp of the land. I finally ran to the bottom because I thought I had found it . Im sorry. .Something burning. Yeah, I guess you still have the aftermath. Do not worry about it. . After-Woo. .The noble Count of Ascarians ran away, and I never dreamed that I would be sweeping the ground. Do not you clean? I hear him say something. Maybe I knew from the beginning. However, I felt compelled to admit that I had to comfort myself. In the first place, I may have wanted to avoid him. Do not even know if you are good at it now. I slowly turned my head slowly. And there was a gentle tobacco smoker. I laughed when I saw the guy wearing the floor. Originally I tried to breathe later, but it seemed that I could not get over it without bringing out the beginning of the year. I really did not know you would run away because you did not. Do you like the fairy tales of the dark? Yes, I am doing good right now. HumanwhyHow Belpegor breathed a little as if he was in power. I spit out the tobacco that I was biting and slowed it down slowly. As I approached it, Belpegor showed me how he was going to step back as he pounded his feet. Suddenly, the lower abdomen felt frowned, and at the same time, it began to get wrinkled. This situation brings me so much excitement. MajayoMomok Sukurupso Small Whoa. When I saw him want to summon the sword, I ran like a lightning bolt and kicked his hand. The black summoned black was thrown as far away as it was. Then Belpegor looked up at me with a grim look on his face. I walked straight to the head of my head. Pray. Cough. Anyway, you can not even make insects. Pray for life. Then he might live. Kill. I looked at the figure of the person who talked firmly, and I opened my eyes. Belgaegor had already given up and laughed. I admit that you have great strength. But you are like a worm in front of them anyway Theyll give me my revenge. And you will also be at the same end of time. Who? You are so reluctant to be so desperate? Or Astrot? satan baal Asmodus? Lucifer? ? I do not know how you know the names of monsters in the veil. ButHook! I took off my feet while he was talking and then sat down. And he literally fisted at his mouth. At the end of the fist, there was a feeling of breaking something, and at the same time, pieces of broken pieces of teeth were blown around. Whatever. They were already all dead by humans. No Do not be self-righteous! Its soft, but its pointed to Cesar!Nome Do not play! They have not yet fallen into the human world!) I can not speak properly and I can not talk back and forth. Hey. Do not think that marvelous men who you believe and follow are so great. Ive been killing it once. Belgaegor looked at my eyes and became a shaking face. The Asmodians are the ones who lie as if they were eating, so they had the ability to judge whether their words were true or false. Of course it is not absolute, but it is almost impossible to lie or cheat against the Asmodians. BeautyIm sorry.Beautycan not believe it.) But he still shook his head. I mean, it was the first time that the Asmodians listed above actually died. But what I actually killed was also true. Belgegor, who judged the truth of my words, was greatly shaking at the horses that would have had a nose. I looked at him like that and opened his eyes after opening his eyes. Its not a lie. Ah. Because you are a sluts demon, can you do it? It sure was a great time to kill Lilith. It is also one of the few female devils I enjoyed myself. The body of that year was really awesome. I was able to see the sparkling bubbles from the two pupils of Belpegor. It is true that they are still alive in the second round. In the first episode, I have killed and killed them. In the two facts, the Belgiogor shed a tingling voice in the sense of distance from the truth. I looked at him like that and spoke with a voiceless voice. Large Do you know what it was like? I fell naked naked naked in front of people. I rubbed both hands and begged to sprout. Please forgive me. He begged his life so miserably. Even though their men are dying. Huh Aa !!!! The official creation of the magical world was also finished with tightening. Its not enough to accept all the people there Oops! Huh ah !!!! Huh ah !!!! He screamed and pushed his head against me. Swipe your hand minus I chuckle going after these guys as cheek smiled. match His head shook with a sharp sound. I lifted Belpegors hair as it was. The face of the man was not crazy, but I was no less crazy than him. Conversation between crazy and crazy. I pulled up the head of the man as it was, and struck it hard on the ground. thud! Why. Why are you angry? You are the same ones. 0 degreesI should have a baby in the backstage . (RestoWhy the hell do you hate me so much? .) The voice of the man accompanied the sound of the wind, but I could all understand. I looked so sad and lifted Belgegors face. Do you really ask? Dress I want you to mood . (What I want .) thud! I took my head down again. He said ?. He screamed and shook his whole body. I was speaking in a tone that seemed so sad. I have never forgotten those days. I remember this. The beginning was when you made it so. okay . . . Ever since that day, I wanted to kill you crazy. You know me. This was a few good boys who laughed at me then. thud! But after being hit by you. And after knowing that she was pregnant with the children of Asmodians, she gave up her life. That bright, energetic child. I broke my own life. thud! I was driven by vengeance and I chased you. My brother dried up on me, but then I did not see anything. That was probably my first personal act. SoonIm trapped in a mean trick set up by you. I was held captive. thud! I can tolerate the insults I had at that time. I was caught because I was a jerk. But it was not me that you were trying. You then summoned the users on your side, all the Asmodians you know and attacked my brother to rescue me. thud! Really? My brother died in the battle. In the meantime, I will save my poor brother. As he threw himself and his colleagues lives, he saved me at the end, but in return he lost his life. thud! Do not I paused for a moment and raised Belpegors hair further. It seemed that the face of his face was crushed to such an extent that he did not even know his shape. On his face, I spit and spit. But the grief with you was not the end there. You could barely run away and then die When I met him again, he became an Asmodian. And then, she When I think of Han Soo-young, the emotional dam that I had ever seen, who was not seen by anyone, bursts out at once. Anger, pain, sadness, frustration, despair. All those negative feelings. I grasped the end. And I sincerely, really eagerly hoped. But I could not get what I wanted. Listening to the angels, I could then realize that I was playing with your hands. Do you know? With what kind of heart have I lived to take that opportunity. And when I get the opportunity, I lose my hopes and leave only a pair of marks. He had already been hanging around in his mouth. The face has a bottle of blood, and the horn that always boasts and boasts is long and long. But, nevertheless still alive. I saw the nose s nose pounding and I shouted loudly and repeatedly took the face of the guy over the floor. See them, and keep them in mind. Do you know my feelings that I have always been struggling with guilt? I will I will I know. What is it? Its because of you. If it was not you thud! You, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you! You son of a bitch! thud! thud! thud! thud! thud! thud! thud! thud! thud! Koo Woong! ? Turn off I threw the horn out roughly and raised my body again. My hiding was as tough as it was before. However, I felt like I was hugging something, and I raised my head over the head again. I opened my mouth with a dry voice, which I enjoyed for a while. Thank God. Im so glad to meet you here. I can really kill you here, and I really appreciate it. So lets finish this time. You and my mischievous ghost. Belpegor had already been unable to answer. But I do not want him to answer. And also, I gave strength to the foot that stepped on his head. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== (I omitted the lyric for this session. Thank you for your understanding.) Hi there. It is Eugene. Haha There were a lot of controversies 101 times. I think I need a little clarification. First, the personality of Suhyun seems to change every time. Those who saw it. Youve seen it. In passage ceremony, good brother, as brother. In the mule after the user academy, the appearance of a strict teacher or parent. In the meantime, Suhyons first appearance. And the explosion of the nature that had met with the enemy of the place of the past in the past. You can also say that you are not a normal person. I chose to hold the zero code in hand and come back again. I wanted to reveal to you the figure of the hero who is so crazy. Of course, there are not enough explanations in the memorize yet. However, as I have already run over 102 times, I will continue to talk about it and release it naturally. I hope to have readers of this circuit reach a little bit of mind, and I will finish the talk once. And thanks to those who gave me a good review. AndAt least we can distinguish between criticism and criticism. I have just written a comment once or twice. I still have too much evil. I do not want to lose my initials all the time. I always leave the end of the latter. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. ???? * Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 103 I gave him strength as it was and pressed his head gently. I felt a little repulsive, but as I gave it more power, I felt a crushing sensation on Belleggers head. My foot hurled his head and pushed it down a little bit, and I was able to see his feet reach the floor. I saw a part of the guys head that was rubbing off once or twice after rubbing his foot. I left my breath and watched it for a while, then bent my back and reached out to his chest. Even though I touched my left chest, Belfegor did not see any movement. Do not breathe. It is itself completely dead when it is only visible. I stuck my hand with a casual face. Hook! Texture that penetrates hard skin rather than human skin. I open my mouth with a sarcastic tone to see Belpegor open to me. I hate the horns. Its a little weird . But, well, Scurpf summoned. It can be said to be a remaining business. Is not Belpegor? Of course Belpegor had no answer. I shook his hand for a while in the inside of his chest, and I smiled a moment when I got something in my hand. There you are. I stopped my hand near the heart and pulled it out as hard as I could in my hand. But Despite being forced out of his heart, his body still did not move. I shed a satisfying smile as I saw the dark spherical sphere in the hands of the dark blue blood. Fuhu. Thats what comes out of it, too. Anyway, I would like to thank you, sword or heart. Then stay well. Belpegor. After passing the hello, I turned around and tried to leave. And I bumped my ass to the front of the body. Too much. I said thank you and I said goodbye, but its not polite to give away. Silence. I sighed and put his hand back into his cracked chest. .Do not pretend to be dead. I know youre still alive anyway? At that moment, I could feel a slight trembling within Belgegors body. And I did not miss that. Finally, after laughing at the reaction of the guy who was caught, he gave me the horsepower that contained the fireworks inside the chest. If I thought I would go this way, I would like to tell you it is Osan. Disgusting! The clear flame that ignited from inside the body soon began to devour the whole body of the body. At the same time, I could see the dark smoke flowing out of the body. And I saw it again and laughed once again. Haha The serpent. The things you do are in my palms. Hahaha Turn it off. Turn it off. When I asked him if he was unjust and unjust, the acting cried out in a resentful cry, but I was merely enjoying it. In a moment, the whole of Belpegors whole body was scorched, and the flames moved into the air with the smoke floating in the air. Chiaki Chi Aaa . I stared at the series of courses with my arms jawed. Who is going to come to Mule? The treatment of Belpegor today will be a great help for me to achieve my ultimate goal of returning to the Hall Plane. Soon after, I was feeling refreshed as I slowly faded in the lanterns that boasted the clear flames and soon the traces were gone. Belle Gorgon, who had a long villain in the first episode, was completely destroyed by the soul of the Asmodians. I do not know, I play the third eye and thoroughly explore the place where he was. And no matter how long I waited, no information came up and I smiled at the conversion. And at that moment, I lay down in a seat. After successful revenge, I feel the emotions that emerge from inside. Who says revenge is futile? Its so sweet, its so cool. I felt happy feeling filled with body after a long time. When I was relieved of the tension that sustained my whole body, I was relieved and then I became dizzy with dizziness. The cost of using the Hwajeongjeon comes to the water with low physical strength. The reaction of body and horsepower was borne from the time when technology was drawn from the third floor already. The potential was not able to fall down, and the mental strength, and the vengeance that has accumulated over the years. Oh ha. But its okay. It feels good. My mood was so pleasant that I felt my breath breathing even now. I wanted to sleep like this, but I put Belgegors heart in his right hand and put his hand in his arms and reached out his hand in the direction of sword breaking. Whirlyrick. Squat. Then, as if I had waited for something, I could feel it coming and going in my palm. The identity of the slave that I had summoned before, but I could not swing once in my quick response. It was Scrupp. I spoke with a ridiculous voice in the action of the sword. ??. you. Do not you think its too soon to change the owner? No matter how Belpegor died Woo Woong. I realized that I understood the words, and I felt that the sword scrappe in my hand was vibrating. This is funny. Anyway, I decided to take care of it because it was a very useful sword even if the Hall Plane passed over to the second half. Whether I read my thoughts or not to destroy them, Sukreph once again vomited a tangled cry. -All right, all right. I do not think I will use it anyway, but I will save a good master. I muttered in a troublesome tone and he stopped vibrating. I live and live in the sword. It is not strange to have ego, but they are not the ones who choose the owner. I had a headache, but it was not a bad thing, so I put it into my squid. The only thing that shines is the old ceiling. I felt like I did not want to see and wake up. They will still be waiting on the third floor. I do not know. If they were kids, they might have been looking for me. I did not want to raise my body, but I just wanted to sleep well. It was not just a drowsiness. I was crying for a rest in the aftermath of a reaction back to my body. I have dealt with Belpegor anyway, so the ruins of the institute were completely attacked. As we lay down and turn our heads, we see the first floor rooms that we have come in first. Before being bombarded with my skills in the third layer, Belpegor fled using his organs, dark fairy tales. However, since I knew that if I ran away, I was inside the institute, I started tracking through the detection as it was. And before the pursuit, the people in the shield were touched. Tracking is alone. Everyone is waiting here. They were singing to me one at a time, but when I could not afford it, I threw a tug and flew to the stairs. I was able to confirm that there was a guy on the ground floor of the search result that mapped to the third eye. As soon as he came downstairs, he was rushing into the room in the first floor, trying to run away somewhere. So I guess there was a secret passage there. I have to check it out before I leave. I also remember things to do. But somehow, urgent things may be explained. As soon as I returned to Mule, I was going to reveal my clan application. It was only a little earlier. Suddenly the face of Jung Hae-yun suddenly flashed into his head. I would not want to talk to her. I laughed at unflattering thoughts. After all, I decided to take a break. Its a natural thing to do anyway, but you do not have to worry about it now. And most of all, my body condition was so heavy like a cotton swab that was soaked in water. Finally, I thought I should seriously consider distributing points to my physical strength in the near future. And as I closed my eyes, I felt a dark dimness gradually falling into my head. How long has it passed? It is hard to look at sleeping well. Because it is anti-forced sleep which is stunned. I can not feel the dizziness that still drifts on my head anymore, but I opened my eyes in secret. And I could see the dark field of vision. Even though I once blinked my eyes, my vision was still dark. At the same time, I was struck by something soft and fuzzy and unidentified in my head and in the ball. I want to do something like this. I was able to feel something jiggling on my bed as my face was so big. But for some reason I was not in a bad mood, so I broke a big ball once again. I once again breathed a great deal into a good feeling of being rubbed in my flesh. Then Hmm ! With a strange moaning, I once again felt that the malang (?) That supported my head was wriggling. Finally, the blind person who had blindfolded me, and a thin touch came to my forehead. On that basis, I was spirited. I wanted to, but as I lifted my gaze, I met my eyes with a single-headed head and a clean, clean-looking woman. She was Jung s family. I met her with her eyes for a while and I arranged my current situation. Once I was lost, the party would have found me. I looked at my stunned body and Jung Hwa C yeon gave me a knee pillow. This is good. Two things I do not understand is that some of the other kids have a knee pillow. And I wonder why I dig her robe and cut inside the thigh. I opened my mouth with a calm voice to answer this question. Hello .You have a good head. When I heard a different tone of voice than usual, I felt my inner happiness, and Jung Hae-yeon opened his mouth with a straight nose and opened his mouth. Ill tell you in advance. Jung s voice is so pure. She lifted her forehead back to the back of the head and gave it a little strength. I interpreted it as a sign that it was happening. It is not my intention that Mr. I want to let you know that you dig yourself in. After I pondered the words of Jeon, Yong-yeons user. Well. Then I wonder if I should have pulled back that frown. No matter how much you take out your freaky head, you can not get it to poke even if you give it back again. I took out the seventh and gave up on the eighth retry. Congratulations. 7 Im eight. Sorry. It was never intentional. By the wayHmm There was a strange thorn in her horse. I can not think of any more words to say, I immediately apologized and rained hurriedly. At that moment, however, the whole body fell down and distracted. It turned out that the world turned 90 degrees and I could not balance it. In the end, I had to go back to the same situation that caused the body to get tangled. Flutter, bother. My body was torn down and Jung-yeon hurried to hug me, and I unintentionally held her back in her arms. Once again, I felt lost in the hustle and bustle of my back. And her chest boasted an unexpected size and resilience. Like this. I tried to believe it until I raised my body. But what happened just does not allow faith. Her tone was pointy, but she did not feel so angry at all for some reason. I barely put my butt on the floor and set my upper body. Then you did not have to have a knee pillow in the first place. I wanted to say, but I just banged my mouth. It is because it seemed to be really angry when you say something like that. But her perception was unexpectedly sharp. Ill add another explanation. It is true that I said to take care of Mr. Suhyun himself. But I could not help it. Why? I was so nervous that Anshan or Yu-jeong would leave it to me. Jung Hoon-yeon laughed after he had finished speaking. The advantage of having a conversation with her is that you do not have to keep a close eye on each other. Just like Kim Han-tang. And now this situation was the same. She and I shared the story of the Doran Doran, but it was nothing more than a ridiculous story. The words that lightly divide before entering the main point. After hearing his reaction, Jungs attitude was able to notice that she was taking care of me now. Anyway, in a word of her sincere intention, I understood and accepted all situations. I scratched my head once or twice and looked inside the room. I seemed to have taken me into the room of the first floor. That means that we still have not escaped the ruins. I was afraid that I would return home and find myself back in the mule. It s too bad not to go back into the secret passage. However, other users were not seen. I briefly turned the detection around and opened my mouth towards Jeon. Other users? Third floor. I did not see anything but ashes, but I do not know if I can handle anything. In her clear answer, I raised my body with the power of shedding once. Unlike the first, when I returned to a certain degree. And I felt that Jeon Ae-yeons gaze, which saw him, became increasingly hot. I am coming. Well, it could be. Ansolyang used the treatment order almost at the fluke level. Ha I took a deep breath and checked my body. I do not know how much he has fallen, but he has not fainted for so long. As I moved my body around and checked a little more, I heard several footsteps over the landing. As I heard their footsteps getting closer and closer, I reflexively refined. Turn your head and gaze at Jeon. She was also looking at me with a casual look. However, her eyes were soaked deeply. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ah. Sukurepf, am I just cute? I think that the positive influence on all actions related to the sword is included. Hahaha Now it is time for Suhyeon and others to talk again. I hope you will have some conversation next time. ???? AndBelpegor can not be included in the achievement unfortunately. Although obviously a high-ranking Asmodian, the achievement of setting up the Hall Plane should affect the overall flow.The rite of passage is first and there is speciality in the circumstances. Its sort of an event. If you recall the fact that Suhyeons accomplishments in the first 10 years are only twenty or so, you will understand a little. Of course, even if Belpegors actions have a big influence on the Hall Plane in the years ahead, the Hall Plane is not aware of that risk now. Its just a mere reward. For now it has not been a big threat. If you were a monarch, you would have been evaluated as an accomplishment. Hahaha P.S. New cover, how are you all? It fits in my heart. : D Relief 1. MT Bear: First celebration. I think Im seeing you often in Fortress 1! It seems to be the legendary first rank mentor who follows the life of man. AndI really appreciate your support. 2. hohokoya1: Im surprised these days too. Ah. I saw hohokoya1s comment today, and I had to do 3 chapters somehow, but I came back home later than I thought and did not get any article. Our apologies.__) 3. Devil Shrine: So Shu-hyuns experience has been through it! We are the leading figure of the dragon. This is a perfect hello to Belegger. Hahaha 4. Confirmation of presence or absence: a. I really appreciate your interest in memorizing. I will always try to meet the expectation of readers who are looking forward to the next meeting. Im sorry. 5. Megakenon: Yes, yes? Who said you wounded him? @Please do not hate me. Sobbing. 6. Face value: Mm. I have not seen good shape at this time. Is a setting called. Please give me a note if you are curious. Ill let you know briefly. 7. RINGING SOUL: ? ??? Ah. I laughed for a while after seeing it. Nice, really. Could I also quote this later? Ha ha ha ha ha It was a really sensational comment. 8. Carr M: I wanted to be a familiar nickname, but you were an artist at Tube! I am enjoying the works you are currently serializing. Let me ask you a good novel in the future. ???? 9. ? ? ? ? ? ? ?: Well. Its part of the ending. To answer the clumsy answer, I turned the time back to zero code.I can tell you. Interpretation can be done in various ways, but it is recommended that you leave it as a fun ending. And Han So Young Well. I did not have a good ending. The current setting. 10. Blami: Its been a while! Did you enjoy your camp? ???? Thank you for the coupon. Hahaha Memorize ever exceeded 100 times. If you think about it now, I am proud. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 104 The moment when the kids and Shin Sang Yong came in, the soft atmosphere between me and Jeong Hae-yeon was instantly sunk. As if nothing had happened since the beginning. Although she likes her attitude to distinguish clearly, it is urgent to solve it from the fire that fell on the instep. The kids looked at me after they entered the room and initially showed relief. I smiled at the kids who asked for my health and answered that it was okay. But that also for a while. The faces of the children around me were all awkward. Children are not fools either. The ability I showed to the Asmodians this time was certainly beyond the standards I had taken. Abilities that can not be seen by the same year 0 user. It has been a time of insignificant silence for a while, but the person who has spoken first of all in the end is, as expected, a female user. I waited for her questions to gauge how much she would reveal inside. Do you have anything to say to the people? In her question I closed my eyes and struggled. I did not want to answer ambiguously. It is not burdens to plan to reveal most after exploration this time anyway, but it was degree. The fact that I saw the end of the hole plane, got the zero code, and came back for some reason was something I could never tell. The children decided to look at me with an uneasy face. I paused for a moment and then opened my mouth with a loud voice. . Tell me then. I broke my head for a moment. I was a little stupid to say that I should speak without end. I wonder what kind of thing to say. At her request I shook her head with a hollow face. I can not answer in such a way that it is so cumbersome. In my words, Jeon had a slight frown. My horse chewing over the product once in a while could not say she was a private practice with one voice within the question. Come on. Then you say that you are not one or two hiding. Thats right. I admit it. At that moment, I could see the parties were embarrassed looking at each others faces. But I kept a pretty attitude. I was able to instill in my opponent the perception that if I was hungry in this place, I would rather accept my mistakes. As such, it was more effective to communicate my position to go out with a dignified attitude. Jung Hoon C yeon closed my eyes immediately after hearing my answer. And I kept my eyes closed. I do not know your intentions. I do not know why. But it does not feel so good. .Ill tell you briefly from my heart. In my first appearance, I felt a great affinity for Kim Soo-hyun. But I do not know now. SoonIm honestly feeling that I want to continue this appeal. I am also the same. Jung Hoon-yeon relieved me a little, and opened my mouth with a clear voice of courtesy. If you really think so, please tell me. NothingIll give you a question. I want you to answer all those questions without a single fallacy. Everyone has one or two secrets. In my euphoric refusal, Jeon Ae C Yeon s eyes shone again sharply. This and this are not the same. I am honestly doubtful whether you are a human being, even if you are a year 0 user. the filtering element. Then, if I answer now, can you believe it to be true? Thats the way I am. Anyway, you said you were good. Then I know you will listen to my request. Jung Hoon-yeon put his hand into the ward after he finished speaking. The story was slowly climbing on track. Everyone else was swallowing their saliva whether they felt such an atmosphere. Soon, Jeong, Yoon-yeon pulled out a set of round correction tools and put them in front of me. And when I confirmed the identity, I almost disrupted the moment. I did not know it would be used here. Sorry. But I will confess now I want you to look forward to it that much, and there is nothing left. So I hope you forgive me for using this correction of the truth. I saw the correction of the truth and I spit out my voice. It was a rare item in its own way. I have not seen the site of using the truth correction for more than 100 times while living in hall plane for 10 years. When the gaze of all the people was moved to the crystal ball, she pushed the crystal ball all over me and explained it. Its an item I got by accident a year ago. When truth is put on the crystal and the magic is injected, it coalesces with the inside of the user. And the assimilated inner surface is transformed into a sort of frequency and appears in the crystal. And the assimilation can be connected to the users voice to determine the truth or falsehood. This way Her face was unshaken even though I had an uncomfortable facial expression that was cloudy. However, I could understand Jung s feelings. Once that article is traded at a very high price, it can be said that it is a base for users. I did not see her when I rescued her, but she was probably hiding in her arms. I can not help but think that she made a big decision to give up and give this up now. In other words, it is a disprove that Jeong Hae-yeon also had some expectations for me. It was painful to experience once, but I thought that I would suffer greatly. But I could not help it. I was about to take a sigh of relief and catch the correction of the truth. Sibling stop it. It was the moment when I was just about to reach out and put my hand on the crystal. A slender hand came out of my right hand and grabbed my hand as it was. The main character of the hand was the right hand. Youre right. Laying low. You have to stay quiet. Although Yeon C yi tilted in a decent word, Yu C jeong stood up without hesitation. Two women s gaze tries to blur the air and stare at each other. This is a sudden act of nature as well as the two who have always been good friends. This is a must for me and for you. What is your sister and what are you going to do? .In the poignant words of the well, Jeon-yeon-yun frowned enough to see his face. But the oil well was also tough. I was almost invisible in front of me, with her eagle-eyed eyes, facing my sisters face. Jung Hae-yeon expressed her face uncomfortably, but Yu-jeong fired her even more. My sister and Sang C yong Shin just acted with my brother. I am, and we are different. Its different. From the beginning, we ate together, slept together, and acted together. My sister is driving me like this now. I do not know how to accept your brother, but I am annoyed. I wanted to feel something incongruous to the well before then, I was able to know the identity within a short time. Yu has been putting his brother and sister in peace for the time being, but this time he was raising a horse from the beginning. Jung Hwa-yeon also noticed such a feeling, and she replied to the words of the well with a deeply subdued voice. Youre still young. Or maybe I just can not figure out what Hall plane is. This is a place where each other is deceived and deceived. If there is a corner that is a bit unclear, it goes over clearly. That was the creed that kept me alive until now. Can I tell you everything? Surely the user Kim Soo-hyun, who believes and follows you so Do not be ridiculous! When Yu C jeong screamed loudly, Jung C yeon immediately asked his mouth. She shook her shoulder as if she was angry, and she shot her with a pointy voice. Right. I do not know. But at least I can feel confident that I know my brother better than my sister. You Im not finished yet. You cheated on us? What the hell did he do? My brother sacrificed and sacrificed for us. He did not cheat. No, even if I cheated, it was not a lie. There would have been a reason for my brother. Jeong Hae-yeon was not getting any. She also seemed to be getting angry slowly, always keeping a gentle expression, but she had no luck, and her lips were cleft. Really? You may feel so comfortable. But did not you think it was your own mistake? Do other children think so easily? What did you say? He opened his eyes wide and turned his head to Ahn Hyun and Ansol. Hey. Ahn Hyun, Ansol. Tell me what you guys are. Do you think your brother deceived us? In the question of the well, Ahn Hyun and Ansol looked at each others faces with a flustered face. The two did not answer right away. He looked at the lingering strings and brushes and said, Huh. I spit out a snob. And looking at such a well, Jeon had a low voice. The word deceit can not be seen as a bad idea. okay . . . As you say, I may not be qualified to drive Mr. But even if you do not deserve to hear me, you are different. You have a right to know. But as you said, from the beginning, you have acted like you are so dependent on Mr. Suh Hyun. So I opened my mouth as a representative. And I believe in him Hugh. no. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something more, but she soon fell back again. Ahn Hyun and Ansol were still confused and Shin Sang Yong just closed his eyes. And Vivian was staring at Jeon-yeon-yeon with sharp eyes. When I was in a hurry, I had to step down to that point, but still Yu was a well. She looked as if she did not understand, and turned her eyes round and round with a foolish face. However, there was a sound coming out of the mouth of the well to see if there were any words to come up. Soon after, her eyes flashed and her sparks bounced to Ahn Hyun and Ansol. Are you guys still listening? Is not it angry? Is not it a minute? This, for sure. Just calm down. It does not mean you do not believe your brother. But lets listen to your brother. Listening is not a problem. Yes, yes. I believe in you too. Ahn Hyun Lee opened his mouth with barely stuttering voice, but it became a fan of the anger of the well. Calm? Are you calm? Wow, there is no fun. .It was frustrating for them to see that they had a sore throat for a while. When I was worried about her, I tried to soothe her carefully, but the oil was soggy. And with the loud sound, I started to pour out the stuffiness that I have endured so far like a speedboat. You do not even think about yourself because of your brother and the brush and the rite of passage. Ansol bowed his head to the horse that pierced the sword. Ahn Hyun calmly opened his mouth in a tone that seemed to endure as much as possible. Not that I just want to talk about it story? I have something to hear. Who invited the zombie kittens out of the woods? Who saved the boss monster, and who made the time for us to run away? Who is the one who rejected the golden lion clan offer and came out to act with us !!!! In the yelling of the well, the mouse died and became serene. However, Yuujung still did not think to stop, and after a while he opened his mouth again. Who is always in the lead, fighting monsters and protecting us? Every time we buy new equipment, youre all wearing old swords and old clothes? Do you know who we are, and who we have run around in comfortably? Im your brother. Suhyun is brother. Ahn Hyun and Ansol were just staring at the well with a blank face. Suddenly, her crying seemed so young to the soft bite. And when I saw her, I admired her. I was thinking about me like that. I did not know if she would like me as much as I am, but Ahn Hyun and Ansol are not as good as her. I was just wondering why they were still there, because I wanted to hear my story. In that case, there was no way that the oil well overreacted more than necessary. But if you look at the personality and behavior of Yu-jung who has been with me for the time being, I did not understand that now. Even if it was a little grim, it was true that I wanted to protect and protect me so much, but it was heartwarming. There was a heavy silence between the people behind the yelling of the well. But Before long, Yu-jeong turned his head back to Jeon Yeon-yeon. Your sister is the same. If I was not your brother at the time, I did not get my sister and user Sang Sang Yong. But can you do this? What the hell was wrong with you. Good things are good. We were trying to protect us Its so As he speaks, he pays a glance with the correction of the truth. Thats In the face of Jung Hae-yeon who answered, it was difficult for the moment. It will be pushed for a moment like the storm of the oil well. In the unexpected propaganda of the well, I was very happy with my head. Well, I would not have intended this situation on my head, but the atmosphere was not bad anyway. Now that I have laid the silk, when I go out. It was necessary to tell the truth more than a schedule more than one to expose some anyway. He puts various situations into the inside and takes a correction of the truth quietly. At the same time, I activated the third eye. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene as (a). Yes. Sooner or later Ill tell you why Im called Erotic Eugene. And I will take off the disgrace of being high. Afterwards. Hmmm. I was excited for a while.__) It is the start of the strong Monday on February 25.Of course, you might be depressed. I thought the first thing after writing 104 times, ah. I wanted to urinate again. In the meantime, oil wells have not received much attention from other women. (Its not a shame .) Please do not hate the oil well too much. -_- a A child who knows how to play a shield like that for his favorite opponent. So all of you have a happy Monday. ???? PS. I can not think of a new introduction. How can I use it? ?. ? Relief 1. MT Bear: Oh. You did again. Congratulations. I will fight. MT Have a Happy Monday! 2. Human life: hahaha. I have read the cheer comments of peoples life well. Im worried about my body being fine. Im a persons life, too. AndI do not know if she would be able to do it if she did it with her, and it would have taken 100%of the kids. ???? 3. zjekfksqlc: hahaha. It is not difficult. However, I am worried that the latter page will be lengthened soon. It is still a little long now, and I am a bit careful because I am noticing. It was the part that had a controversy in the past. Lets take a look. 4. Ahhhh: Ahh. Not that user. However, Suhyun is a very capable user. You might as well expect it. 5. Whirling: Ah. The first work is 10,000. When I first wrote, I thought it was just a dream. 2 is still a dream. I think there will be only a steady stream going forward. thank you. ???? 6. Refill: haha. I can not say which part is right or wrong yet, but it is a setting that is a bit complicated. And this is a secret Seraf will meet once in a while. (Slowly. 7. hohokoya1: haha. Han So C young is a character who has played a lot of ball. Maybe you get a lot of popularity among readers. Ah. Then, we are worried about whether or not the character will be popular before we meet again. 8. Purple: When I was a map, I used to work on the paint once and I was frustrated. I painted it and it was not map, but childish scrawl. Black and white . There are a few things I wrote, but its hard to imagine because there are so many cities. If only the home printer is working, it will be hand drawn and then scanned. 9. Toranoanal: Cor. Sure you are. I am pleased to inform you that the artist who made it will continue to supplement it. Hahaha 10. Demodex: Flush. De Even Demodex OTL. Suhyun is not an alien. Im not. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 105 .============================ Late Works ==================== ======== First, I apologize for not being a journalist. I have borrowed 105 times inevitably to announce the change of the setting of the memorize several things. Let me tell you the changes section. Change of setting 1. The eye of the heart (mind) The eye of the heart which can look at the inside of the object, not the appearance as it is. The ability to contemplate oneself, to perceive or perceive all things, or to perform similar actions. The mind that is regulated to the extreme can maintain equanimity even under the spell of spirit pollution below S rank. 2. Blessings of battlefields (description) Athena, the goddess of battle, who defends peace. A goddess blessing that can only be played on battlefields and be enjoyed by one soldier in battle. The user who receives the game gets a wide field of view covering the whole battlefield, and can immediately grasp the position of the ally in the crisis. Also, since it has received a sacred bonus, damages caused by magical events including the battlefield are reduced unconditionally.This applies to the rank of ability and your own luck abilities.) User Kim Soo-hyuns luck stats are in compliance, but you can get some defensive judgment for a magic event that is one rank higher than the number applied to it with the ability to be the best, and a declining defense judgment for a magic event of a second rank. 3. Magic horse Anti-horsepower 4. High-speed testimony Constriction (sprung) chorus 5. Orthodox (pension) magic Orthodox (pension) magic 3 and 4 are not listed separately. However, as you can see from the name, the basic characteristics are the same. I will add some limitations and settings of memorize only and will export it to the detailed description. Number five changed the magic term to magic. I will tell you the current revision history. 07 times Suhyeons ability part 32 times Vigilance invocation message explanation part 46 times vision potential ability flowering body 73 times Vivian ability part 79 times magic magic term change 82 times new status ability part 83 times body part, Ive fixed a total of 9 times, from the first to the last 104 times. I would appreciate it if you could find out what parts of the terminology still remain. Eugene ups. Chapter 106 Even the correction of the truth can not avoid the third eye. I was a big buckshot of the internal structure of the goods for a while. After analyzing how the judgments are made, I could think of a way to break through this head in my head. I immediately put my hand on the correction of the truth. All the people who saw my actions became surprised faces. Especially, he smashed his face so that he could almost cry, and he soon felt his lips smooth. I looked back at the wells and the kids and opened my mouth with a calm voice. I knew enough about what Yu can think of me as usual. brother. Do not cry. In my warm voice, Yuu nodded his head once, and lifted his hand and stole his eyes once. If you believe me, I also believe in you. And its true that we hid it, but there was a reason for that. And anyway I was going to confess to all of you sooner or later. I deliberately emphasized to you. It was a moment when my words were over, but the light of relief was all on the faces of the children. After I was so upset about the kids, I turned my gaze and talked. Youre right. If this is the best way to do it, I will put my horsepower in without a sense of urgency. Very Well. But I also have something called ejaculation. I paused for a moment and stared at her with a cold face. Jung had a slight gaze, but her eyes were shaking finely. Now I know her too. I do not know what it means to have this item out, and why I accepted it. After a moment of silence I was speaking with a silent voice. Taking care of that situation. And I put my hand on this crystal in front of the kids. I understand the question of user Jeon. But personally I do not think you can do this. I want you to know what kind of feelings I am feeling in this action right now. Ill keep in mind. And I have one condition. Is it a veto? I asked her questions and I shook her head. The reason I put my hand in the correction of the truth is not to solve my personal curiosity, but to solve the questions that people have had. Therefore, I do not want to ask questions in the first place in terms of over-pervasive questions or personal curiosity. I started laying the line. If she is clever, she will understand enough what I said. If you do not like one of us, you just ignore it. But I had a crush on her and she tolerated her driving me. And she likes me too. And we both know that we have a crush on each other. So, Jeon, Yeon-yeon pulled out the revision of the truth. Both were possible things because I closed my eyes. However, I have drawn a line by attaching a slave. When I see the ability that I have shown in the past, I have a clear advantage over her. So, when you translate it into a little deceitful words, Do not be fooled anymore.. She immediately answered my warning. You say you should not go beyond the public domain. Ill keep in mind. After confirming that Jung Hae-yeon nodded his head slightly, I infused the horsepower as it was. Woo Woong . As I infused the power of the truth, the crystal began to vibrate slightly with a bluish glow. The bluish light that came up to the air slowly soaked into my body, and I could see a tiny little flame rising in the crystal ball. Maybe if I tell the truth, the crystal will not show any change, but if I say a little bit of a lie, the light flame turns dark depending on the degree. From now on I thought I started swallowing my saliva. The way to break the truth is not simple. It is basically a setting to judge whether it is true on its own, but there was one scary thing. That is not to say that there is no lie in the words that are spoken out and that when you speak, you have to be sincere about the words. Therefore, I need to tame the words, saying the truth. However, it was ironic that such a thing worked for me. Jung Hae-yeon shook his head as if trying to shake something, and after confirming the operation of the truth correction, he opened his fine lips. Tell me your name. Kim Soo-hyun What year? Year 0. Is Kim Suhyon the same user as us? OK. Quick questions and answers. However, this was the first time to unwind, or to skirmish. Questions to ask shortly ahead of what to ask. After completing three questions, Jung Hae-yeon looked closely at the crystal ball. And the color of the flame in the crystal ball was unchanged. She paused for a moment and then started the question again with a calm voice. User Kim Soo-hyun has something to hide from us. First, I want to know why I hid those facts. After entering the Hall Plane, I thought it was better to hide the power for the time being. Why? I did not want to be noticed. If the hidden power that was just a new user at the time was revealed, I would have seen the crowd look at me as a bad eye. Is that just the reason? I wanted to build up strength once. I did not want to be involved in troubles from the beginning. Jung Hae-yeon seemed to understand how much he was heading. Kim Han-gil also obtained a secret class for some reason at the time, but did not inform the clan in terms of user protection. It is not exactly the same, but I also hide my strength for similar reasons. At that time, I was really wary of early checkups in the future with unnecessary attention in the early days. Very Well. Then can you tell us what its hiding? I can tell you. But from now on, its kind of my user information. I stopped talking for a while. After a short breath, I opened my mouth. Instead of telling you my information. After that, user Jeon and Yong Yeon will have to pay the corresponding price. Of course, except for the kids and Vivienne. Very Well. Ill admit it. But if the information is determined to be true, and if it is worth it. This is the alumni. Jung Hoon-yeon nodded without hesitation. I heard the answer of both of them. I do not think so, but if they break the promise . I cleaned up and then revealed one of my secrets in a ridiculous voice. Then I will tell you. First, user Kim Soo-hyun has a secret class as a job. Ah Secret class. The aftermath of the word was certainly great. All of them gazed at me with an astonished face, and I could see a little bit of moonbeam in motion. I thought it might have been predictable. I ignored her surroundings and I quickly waited for the next question. Ho, I wonder if you know what, how, or what class. Combat class. And once again, if you ask a question with personal curiosity, I will put your hand in the correction of this truth. In my decisive word, Jung had a face and he was bitter. But the bumbling did not sink. I wanted to be worthy of the beginning, but I had no choice but to wait. A certain amount of time has passed. When the breeze finally settled down, Jeonyeonyeon quickly confirmed the crystal ball. She sighed, seeing that the color had not changed a bit. Certainly, all of the things I have said so far are true. And when I say secret class, the answer to the previous question is also correct. I was convinced But, Jeong Hae-yeon, who regained his calmness again, shouted with his eyes. Even so, youre just a year-old user. Does the user of year 0 catch the Greater Asmodian? It can not happen. I would like to ask you for an explanation of this part. jamsimanyo When I was just about to answer, Vivien raised his hand. She looked around with her distant face and pointed at me and opened her mouth. I have to go over that part of it. Then tell me quickly. Jung Hoon C yeon s farmer, Vivian turned his head to me. When I went to the third floor, I found one interesting thing. Me and Shin Sang Yong were able to find the traces of the magical enchantment of the Great Eduard there. Its still strong enough to keep up. I did not see it, but I could not feel the traces of it when I was there. Although Jeong Hae-yeon was questioned, Vivian and Shin Sang-yong responded with time differences. Maybe it is. It was an ambition that was triggered whenever the Asmodians attempted to escape from the institute. When the ceiling of the last magic of the man was blown, it was triggered at that time. I was with you then. And I also agree with Masters words. Though the Greater Devils are powerful, they said to themselves that it was an incomplete summoning in the first place. In addition, if the deterrent power of the enchantment is added, it is hard to see it as a perfect upper level. When they defended me, Jung Hoon-yeon tilted his head with his expressionless face. And I was barely trying to get a smile on my mind when I wondered what this was. They help me. I do not think that I will be honest, but it was getting better and better. You have to look at this gap. When I thought so, I lifted my left hand slowly. Then, slowly raised the horsepower horsepower. When the clear spark that bloomed against the example Belperor rose, all eyes were concentrated with my hand. Kenichi Momoyama I opened my mouth for a moment after giving them a chance to appreciate the fireworks. You might have seen it on the third floor today. This force is not the power of simple flame. Its a separate force from my secret class. And I will tell you in advance. This force is not a force obtained in some unclean way. It is the power that the angels know, through the due process. It is not wrong. Angels also have no question about the TANAY rating, and I can not judge my privilege to be false because the modification of the truth, which is just a setting. And from now on it was an important moment. I do not think that Jae-yeon Jung is selling for the job in front of me, but I can not think of it, but since the words I have just made are true, there has been a great contradiction in my journey. Now that she has put a hand on the truth of the user, I can not help but acknowledge my suspicion. So, from now on, there are two things I have to do. The time that the correction of the truth is maintained is not infinite. Rather, should not it be so long? As such, we needed a stepping stone to justify what happened in the ancient Alchemist dungeon. I recalled the fact that I played back the magical backwash in front of the kids in the black forest. And they knew that they were forced into the dungeon as it was. However, the work at the time is only a lie due to acting. I needed to take as much time as possible to ask questions after the end of the time. Then she can not help but send a mouthwatering bait. And the bait I chose was the Hwajeong. Can the power of the fire be the basis of the strength that does not fit the users current year? Of course the secret class is strong enough, but I can count on it because I appreciate it even more. This fire is not a simple fire, but a fire with tremendous power. If you have seen it today, you will know that the power of this fire can not even be measured enough to burn the devils spell. In my explanation, Jeong-yeon-yeon saw this crystal ball glance. Judging from the fact, she said the next question. Sure you are. I wonder how I got such strong power But you said you had a legitimate process, so Im not going to say anything. Got But you said you know the angels too? Four Secret class, but the current user Kim Soo-hyuns strength is so powerful. Of course there may be exceptions beyond my expectations, but angels basically know that they treat users equally. Its not Then the angels said nothing about using the power? No, its not related at all. I smoked the smell of conversion into the inside as I watched Moon Jeon-yeon, as I spit the bait that I sowed. There is an association. Daman, Daman and Diu I was intentionally blurred. When I stopped speaking to him until now, I could not stop talking and Jung Hae-yeon came up with a curious expression on his face. And I checked her expression and I was able to put a shame on her. She is certainly smart and smart. She was delighted to see her poking around in various places to get the answer she wanted, but I felt sorry for her. It was a situation that had to be like this in the first place, but at the moment, she was now in my face without knowing it. Even so, it is only a second-year user in the end. I had a gap of 10 years in the hole plane of Hall plane that I could not close yet. The questions and answers she and I were moving in the direction I wanted. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I thought it would be enough to have 2 conversations, but it feels like it will take 3 times. But its an important part of the story, so its better to go over it than to go through it. It is a lot complicated, but the more I like it, the more stubbornly I will move on without hesitation. I hope that readers will enjoy 106 times. ???? PS. I made the setting changes in the 105th episode later. I have always been in the mood, but now I am happy. Hahaha Relief (104 times) 1. Novelist of the peninsula: Congratulations on the 1st prize. Aw. By the way, Nickname is Tom without knowing why. Please. I want to change my ID. Hahaha 2. He is also a good kid if he knows. Please do not hate me too much. ; ?; 3. Kun Lai: Oh, which artist did you come to recommendation. Im curious. ???? I do not really think about it. Oh, you are still idle today, ah. Ill just take the next one. I did this. ?. ? 4. dddfaaaf: If you read the comments of the readers, I accept many people who accept and judge the subject based on the text. And I can see as many comments as that. Thats one of my delights. You can accept this, you might think like this. I can learn a lot. ???? 5. Lefil: Hull. It was an incredibly long comment. You gave me the closest comment to the intent that I would like to convey to you. I am surprised at the sharpness I sometimes see. Relief (105 times) 1. misoochensa: Sometimes I try to raise it at that time. On the other hand at midnight. And readers at lunch time 12 oclock. I think it would be nice if you read it lightly after receiving lunch job. Haha First celebration. 2. Bejmil Kun: Thank you for your good feedback. I decided to use a genius that changed a bit according to the opinion of Mr. Bezmiller. Hahaha When I left it, I saw something a little faint (?). 3. [priest] Priest: Yes! I will take responsibility! So come on! Huh! Sin, Im sorry. I turn around for a while. ?. ? 4. Carr M: Haha . I thought that I would die when I search the word one by one with Ctrl + F one by one. I went over 100 times and my hands went down. If you have any work, I recommend you to do it in small increments. ?. ? 5. Yuun [Ryuun]: Oh. I did not know it was a word I used to hear from my childhood. I was shocked at the moment. Hahaha I will make sure that your comments will be reflected in future revisions or remarks. I do not think I should have seen it once or twice. If I knew this, I would have used it when I turned around the search. Thank you for good information.(__) Your recommendations and comments will be the driving force of your journalism.This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 107 But it was only half of now. As long as half of it is still to be left, it was not safe to leave. I opened my mouth with a quiet voice. I would like to tell you more about this The angels literally just know. The angel in charge of me was very opposed to the use and acceptance of this power at the time. Then how does the power Jung Hae-yeon was trying to say something and asked all his mouth. Angels also seem to be curious how they got the opposing force. However, we have already confirmed the fact through the revision of the truth, and since we made the smoke that we got through the fair process in the first place. Jung s lips did not close closely. She opened her mouth, closing her lips with her saliva. Then why do the angels know why they objected? If there is a reason to oppose the legitimate power, there must be a reason. Angels still have a role in advising users to go the right way in the hall plane. You sure asked. It starts from now. ThatsRice, not a big deal. At the same time, the crystal ball I was grabbing for the first time. Everyone who identified the changes of the truth correction stared at me with strange faces. I was looking at the floor while avoiding the eyes of Jeong-yeon Yeon, but this was all part of the plan anyway. Of course, Honestly, this is not the part I want to talk about. Or I do not want to answer.It could be said, but there was a possibility that the spark of the correction of the truth would change. I was actually asking Jung Yoon-yeon a question, and if so, it is likely that two words will turn out to be lies. As expected, Jung s eyes turned thinner. I almost looked at her as I looked at the fish. The truth has changed. You lied. There is a matter. You allowed me to ask this question in the first place. If not, please answer. Please do not let me down any more. Or if you think that all I need is . .Silence. After confirming my face, Jung Yoon C yeon stopped the horse and bite his lips for a moment. I can not forget the favor of Mr. Suhyun on the first day. How do you forget the benefactor who saved your life? After that, the appearance of the kids and the appearance of the caravan as a leader was literally the ideal leader. You said you had an offer for a golden lion clan? I did it. And I quit. But when I saw Mr. Suhyeon and the children, my heart was shaking a lot. Yes It felt like a family that could not be seen on Hall Planen. The title was changed from the user Kim Soo-hyun to Mr. Suhyeon again. I quietly waited for her next words. I was so excited and I was looking forward to it. By the wayIs that my only expectation? Was it my own vain expectation? Now, Jung Hoon Yeon was talking to me with a grudge. But I decided to go on a trip again. This power is Open your mouth slightly and then close it again. And I have spoken words to myself. The power of the lanterns certainly has many dangers. It is a fact that can not be denied. At that moment I was troubled. It might be possible to hold it now, but it would be hard to tell how things would change if this situation were cumulative. I know. It is the right decision to invest all remaining points in your stamina. However, the stupidity remaining in the 101 stats is so, too great. For a decade, there were two users in Hall Plane known as 101 stats, all of whom were named as savvy users. If I invest 8 points of my points now, I can raise both agility and magic abilities to 101 points. But as such, as the ability increases, the reaction to my body gets bigger. Lee was asked to raise his physical strength, but his emotions were focused on agility and horsepower. Suddenly I felt a little sick. I shaved my head hard. What am I thinking about right now? When I gazed at the sorry heart, I saw the face of Jung Hae-yeons heartache. It seemed that Jung Hae-yeon accepted my distressed face and sigh as another intention. I guess it was my own expectation Very Well. Hand in the correction of the truth only In her declaration I immediately opened my mouth. This force is so powerful that it is not a force that humans can afford. I could see her stopping as she went in, breaking the horse. And when I barely let it go, the quietness that seemed to kill the breath suddenly circled around. She tilted her head for a moment. It does not make sense. Its a power that humans can not handle Ah But it is also true that I am asleep in my body now. Her gaze naturally leads to crystal ball. At that moment, I could see the surprise coming to her face. No way. Hugh. Ok. This power is not a power that human beings can handle. Her eyes turn round and her mouth slowly opens. She lifted her right hand and closed her mouth. I can not conceal the surprise that comes to my body. It is obvious that she is the head of her hair, so she guessed the words that would lead to the back. I did not really want to say it, but I opened the conversation with the utterance of saying it. Yeah. The power that sleeps on my body for some reason now is a double-edged sword. When I activate this ability, I can have great power. But it is accompanied by a tremendous risk. When you saw me, you would have seen me, but this force gives me a huge kickback every time I lift it. I was losing my mind because of the shock. All of them were staring at me with a surprised face. But it is not over yet. We need to talk more. The angels objection is that this might someday harm my life. But I I had no choice but to accept this power myself. There was such a thing. Of course, it is a matter of hell. There is no flame of flame to cope with the coward of the hell which this man puts on. When Jeong Ae C yeon heard the story, he stared at me with a blank face. Inside the crystal, a flame that returned to light color was burning quietly. And the moment I checked it, I smiled deeply into myself. I sneaked around and looked at the complexion of other people. The bait is already in the door state for sure. Now all I have to do is raise the timing. I heard sounds of what the kids were saying, but I ignore them. I was only staring at Jeong s face with a pretty eye. And she only avoided my gaze. Her shaking appearance for the first time since the expedition. Surely I was successful in shaking her inside. At that moment, I had to turn my head to the hand pulling my collar around me. Sibling Suddenly, he was shaking his lips as he looked at me with a strange gear. Behind the boys and Vivian were also the expressions that had no idea. By the side, Shin Sang Yong was opening just like a fool. When I saw their faces, I was a bit playful. Then I nodded as if I was smiling with a sad smile, and I could see the drop of tears hanging on Sols eyes. I was surprised and took a look. He is so scared that he can not say anything. Ha At that time, Jeong Hae-yeon, who turns his head to the elasticity of sighing in front of him, seemed to hold his face with both hands. Maybe it will be confusing. I can not believe it. I want to say, but the correction of the truth proved my point is true. Right.By the wayHowAh If thats true, its true. She was muttering in the midst of her headlessness, the middle of nowhere. I said that I withdrew from the Golden Lion Clan What have you been through then? I was a little curious as I saw her shaking more than I thought. However, I decided to postpone curiosity resolution later. It is a series of important moments now. Jung Hoon C yeon noticed that he also did not have a casualty, and Jung C yeon s hand wrapped his face down his chin. Her eyes were closed and her lips closed. Thoughtfully submerged. She seemed to be sorting out her own facts and thoughts in her head. Time continued. And none of the people went out. There was nothing bad for me. And also, After a while, she could see her eyes open again and her hands clutching her chin were dragged back to the floor. Her face was quite tired, unlike the previous one. She caught me with me for a while and immediately opened her mouth with a voiceless voice. But the voice did not have the same power as before. If you do not mind, I want to ask you one thing. I thought it was a good example from the time I pulled out the correction of the truth. And yet the correction of the truth is still maintained. I do not think theres anything else thats changing. When I shot him with an unpleasant face, Jung s face quickly hardened. But all I said was true. In addition, I hold some personal information. If Jung-yeon-yeon does not pay me the corresponding price, I can have the minimum cause to kill her tacitly. Yes So far, Mr. Suhyuns words were all true. I do not know whats happening to you Sorry. Im so sorry. I can not pick up words I spit already. Right. Its already spilled. I still have a lot of questions. But those things do not qualify for me. But Not that either. I have one more question left. Its a public question, but its also a private curiosity. I know it s really shameless, but let me ask you this question once. And if you answer, I will break the correction of the truth by myself. Its a public question, but its also a private curiosity. If so, the possibility of Jeong Yeon-il will be small. I had a headache with no face. Please tell me. Ill see you once. Mr. Suhyeon. As soon as my permission was dropped, Jeon Yeon-yeon immediately opened his mouth. Why are you going to sacrifice yourself like that? !At that moment I got the impression that Kim Han C seup s face overlapped on Jeong s face. The conversations I had with Kim Han C seung and the cabin came into my mind. Please stop it. What the hell is your brother doing? And why is he trying to hide it? So is your brother a reliable person? Kim Han C soo left me saying that. And if my guess is right, I was listening to a similar question at that time. Whether or not the words are still over, Jung Hae Yeon was the next one. The more you use it, the more you break your body. Then you should not abuse it. I just gotta Of course, Mr. Suhyeon did it alone. If there was such a thing, could not we fight with us? Did I have to use that force alone, as a security for my own life? Thats Of course, I know its a sacrifice and a kind of action. But this is Hall Plane. Mr. Suhyon does not know what this hall plane is like. So what does the person who is good at his actions act like that to the kids and to us as well? What kind of purpose do you have to sacrifice for any purpose?Please answer me In her desperate tone, I shed a silent voice. But I was able to make a smile on my back. I was relieved by the thought that I finally caught it. The question I had just before was my most wanted question. Everyone sees me with a blazing eye. I enjoyed their eyes and I slowly opened their mouths. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I feel so relaxed and calm today. I think it s because the day is cool. ???? So Ill have to finish the conversation next time. And the part that is H Ive been holding the ruins since I left the lab. I will go back to Mule and finish my own maintenance and work. So please wait a moment. ???? Today, I have to go to lunch. Im so hungry. Hahaha I hope you have a happy day today. Lilipple 1.Moon Moon: Congratulations on your first comment. I hope you enjoyed 107 times. 2. MT Bear: haha. all right I have a lot of people who support me and readers who read my article quietly even though I do not have comments! ???? 3. ? MinT ?: I commented on the comment. The answer is correct. Haha 4. The United States is closed: Ha ha ha. The introduction is really crazy. Why do not I come to this. I have already cleared more than eight. ?. ? 5. Menendo: Yes. We will update it after we return to Mule. Soon it will change again (?!) I think it would be better to raise it after all the growth. Hahaha 6. Lamude: Thanks a lot for your typo. Modified. 7. CrossDie: Jung-yeon-ees bad x-making project! Is a joke. I guess I should look forward to Yuji s dirty personality. ???? 8. gfdrkgdfgkml: Thats right. This is cheeky! I wonder where he is daring to the main character. Ahem. 9. Cheonhyeok Shincheon Mujun: Seraph? Im sorry. I set it up, but its just pity. 10. Toranoanal: hahaha. Haha HaOTL. Please enjoy watching Mullo . ?. Your recommendation and comment will be the motive power of chakra. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 108 I hear her screaming voice. I closed my eyes for a moment and took a deep breath. Acting on the surface, it may seem like you are organizing your mind, but it shows up forever. I picked up my breath for a while and I started speaking in spiteful tone. I have lost my precious people. I had a lot of worries about this, but I decided to do it. It is unlikely that she will ever recall a users quizzes. Now it was time for me to answer her question, and as soon as I saw the flow of the correction of the truth felt under my hand, it seemed that the duration would soon be over. I feel sad and desperate to feel that time. After that experience, and since I came into this fucking Hall Plane. I remembered the memories of that time and tried to raise my strength and adapt myself with my power to die. .What I wanted to build up was getting to know the power to hurt my life I wanted to live by the word. My goal is ultimately two things. Survival and return. I have not yet set the hope that this Hall Plane world will survive and return to Earth again. SoonGoing alone does not make sense. I stopped for a moment and turned my head and looked at the kids. The face of Ahn Hyun, the face of Ansol, and the face of Yui Jung. The children were concentrating on my words, breathing colorfully. Of course, the real precious in my mind is not the kids. This is a kind of ambiguous mischief that is just a horse and a heart. I turned my gaze back on. I do not want to keep the precious ones and let them die. I want to live without a single death and go back to earth together. Even if I have to sacrifice, I will be able to accept the sacrifice if I can save the precious ones. Type brother Sibling The light of the correction of truth opened. It still blooms with a soft light. I can not help it. I was reminded of my brother-in-law, Kim Yoo-hyun and Han So-young. And the correction of the truth really judged such a statement of my sincerity. This is so, but anyway, the people around me now were thinking of those precious people as kids. Especially the kids who exchanged their eyes with me were all mixed up with elasticity and blur. Im sorry, kids. But Ill never let you regret that you follow me. Jeong Hae Yeon, Shin Sang Yong, and Vivian were staring at me with a very admirable face. The correction of the truth proved that my words are not words in my mouth. This is all over. However, the crystal ball was still maintained. I ended up expecting more quickly than I expected and I was about to turn my head again. At that time, Shin Sang Yong, who had only heard quietly, opened his mouth. Mr. Lets stop now. Yes Yes ? The questions youve had are enough. So lets stop now. And the leader. Shin Sang Yong abruptly stopped the horse, then sat down and sat down. And I lay down without falling asleep and put my head on the floor. I put my own hard, tak. The sound rang around. LEADER Sorry. It was a while but I doubted you. So when Mr. Hae Yeon pulled out a correction of the truth to you, I could not stop it. But after hearing the truth of the leader I realized how stupid I was. I am glad to be misunderstood. I am the benefactor who saved my life, and I have received my favor. Nevertheless, I could not erase the suspicions that were on my mind. I am really sorry. This is one of the things Ive been talking about today. And stop waking up. I do not see the spirit like that now. I opened my mouth with a melancholy voice, and Shin Sang Yong was hard-pressed. His face was filled with feelings of regret. Looking back, I can see Jeong Hae-yeon who was staring at me like that. Beginning with Shin Sang Yong, she looked at all of her faces including myself, and her gaze stopped briefly from Vivian. At that moment I could see her shining with a flash of light on her eyes. Wed Hey guys. I swiftly turned my body a bit and watched the kids and talked with a soft voice. Just before he was about to talk to me, Jung Hae Yeon swallowed his saliva with a strange face. She just said the last question before, and it was not the atmosphere to drive me further from here. He said angrily to stop using his good name. It was obvious that if I opened my mouth once more, I would really live the anger of everyone. All the children were drowning in their mouth with their lingering faces. I opened my mouth with a calm face that I did not show to Jung Hae Yeon. If you have ever wondered, ask now. I still have a little time left. In my question, Ahn Hyun and Hyojung immediately shook their heads. No. If you do not ask questions, you have time. I can not hear the cries in my mind, and they both told me in a shy tone. brother. I solved all the doubts. And I did not doubt it in the first place. Rather..Sorry. And thank you brother. me too. Look. I knew it. What my brother was deceived . Im sorry for my brother I sighed as I watched the pouring oil well overshadowed. If you do not mind, Shin Sang Yong and Vivian are there too, so I turned my head to An Solo thinking that I was going to do something. And she I just had a look at my face with a faint eye. I intuitively felt danger (?) And I was about to turn my head to Vivien. thatSibling Oh, huh? I have something I want to ask you dont. You do not. It was like a chimney to say, but I would burst into crying right away. In addition, the other children are curious about Solis question, and I did not recall the reason for rejecting it. Soli, who accepted my silence as a positive affirmation, opened his mouth with a giggle. Orabney is What do you think of me ? Coollock Cool! Ahn Hyun quietly listened to the vomit. I bite my lips at the thought that I came. Haha What do you think. I think it is the boy who always thinks that he wants to bother and cry for a child who does not have a sprocket However, I could not express this in the same way. .He was very energetic now, with both hands clinging to it, with the ball painted red. When I tried to open my mouth with the thought of making a lump of words, an unexpected arc came in. What do you think. It is always a childhood act that only causes loneliness and makes you cry. Do you make your brother trouble with such a question? Really? Suhyun is a very difficult face. There are two such questions or do not do it at all. Time and place should be covered. Well and Vivian were talking to him as if tossing a sword in parallel. I nodded that I was right, but their tone was more pointed than I needed. In the refusal of two female users, Ansol extended her lower lip. Uh, I did not ask your sisters. Where is Yokoko Stop. I sat down on the road with the oil spill that just raised my body with a screaming voice. Things were going strange, but I was able to break through the crisis with the help of both. I gathered everyones attention and I opened my mouth. Soli is very naive and innocent. Sometimes I am surprised. AndThat does not fit well with the world of Hall Plane. Thats true. Hnnnhhh. But Soli is a priest. I am a bully with a soli Im always paying attention to possibilities. HoweverI do not get much help as my sisters say Its always just Crying You know that. But I shook my head slowly without expressing it on the outside. The profession of the priest and the character of Soli are very good. I always think that Soli is the best priest. No, if you can keep it right now, youll definitely be the best priest later. okay . . . Youll be the Brilliance Priest later. It will be really useful to go then, and now I am going to ease it. I smiled and grasped the crystal ball and raised it. And the flame of the crystal of truth was still rising in light color. Ansols face turned brighter and I heard Hyun-hyuns face was excited. And at that moment, I saw the flame of the crystal of truth, which was heard in the air, and I saw the flame that slowly faded away. Ah Turn your head to the elasticity heard from the front. There I was looking at the modification of the truth in my hands with Jung Hae-yeons worried face. In the meantime, the flare that continued to fade gradually changed into a point, and soon the crack of the true crystal fixture began to crack. B. It is. PASSAX . The gold sprang up in front of me in an instant, and it fell off the air as a handful of ashes. Jung Yoon C yeon was just staring at the falling crystal powder. As soon as all the powder was scattered, she lifted her head and stared at me with complicated eyes. I had a great sigh when I passed one bomb at the brilliant timing. She changed her facial expressions and immediately opened her eyes to her in a casual tone. Sure!Did you unravel any questions? Yeah. I was late one day but eventually I said Yes. I received the answer. It was difficult to answer with the hand of the truth, but there was no excuse any more than the maintenance time was over. And there was a good excuse for them to know. Anyway, I had a great feeling that I made one important work. I had to deal with Belpeghorn, who is also a bit of a chewy person, so today was the best day. However, there was still one more pleasant thing to do. Then I will be the captain of the caravan again. Is there a way. Shin Sang Yong s clear answer is that I have a head and I have raised my body. I have been resting longer than I thought, so I will move back. Everybody get up. All the people in my order rose from the spot. Jung Hoon C yeon gave up his sigh and woke up carefully. I approached her like that and whispered in a quiet voice. I will settle the day after I return to Mullo. Until then All right. And Im sorry. After I heard her confirmation, I turned right away. He rushed to me with a smile more pleasant than ever. brother. So youre going back to Mule now? If you leave now, will you be getting sandy tomorrow? No. If you include today, it will take about three days to return. What is it? Why I was a little late now. And today may be another night at the institute. Know that. In my words, all the people gathered their gaze to me with their full face. I was pointing outside the room. I found a secret passage when I was fighting Belpegor. Secret passage? Really? When I found him on the first floor, he was scratching the ground like crazy. There seems to be a door leading to the basement somewhere on the floor. Its still enough, but you do not know. Theres a bigger treasure in that secret place. In my words, the boys became a persuasive face. However, only one ansol was an exception. She came close to me, grabbed her collar with both hands and hugged her. Orabney We just go to Mullo . Im so worried about my body You can speak Korean I gently touched the ball of such a brush. She was caught on the back of her hands with a soft ball that had not fallen yet. It s too bad to come back here and just go back. Im fine. I was going to take a rest for a while longer when I returned to Mule this time. Are you sure? Really? So lets go now. It is not hard to go. Its already over. got it? Yes. I gently stroked Sol s head and listened to my words. All of a sudden, everyone was in a state of grabbing. I checked everyone s face and went to visit as much as I could. And as I came to visit, I smiled deeply at my mouth. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. The parting comes when I know people. By the time you know farewell, people come to you. Well. It is. By the way. Readers. Parting is said to be beautiful, but it does not seem so pleasant. Our apologies. I complained to you. Relief 1. KIN ?: First congratulations. Im glad you did. ???? 2. Like Yuun: Ill see you in a long time. Hahaha Who would be the first? Ragua: Of course it is. But it is not yet time. 4. Kun Lai: Haha. Gomapseumnida I will refer to it later when I write an introduction. 5. Blami: The opinions of readers are also very different, and I have a lot of troubles. Hahaha I thought about it, but I was not sure what to do. 6. Wind Moon Master: Corrected. Thank you. Yes. You can count all that and see the results. 7. Arteskus: on. on. Its dangerous. Take the test. You can not. ???? 8. Shabby: Maybe if you simply skipped the situation now, youll probably have to ask questions later. Hahaha I believe that it is better to go over it now. 9. Hui: haha. There are parts that are right. If you think about the time of Vivienne, it seems to be closer to the correct answer. 10. You Chou: Youre the first comment! Hahaha Good day. Thank you for watching. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 109 As expected, I was able to find a cleverly mixed door at the floor where I and Belpegor engaged. The door was similar to a structure that went underground in the castle lobby when the dungeon of the ancient alchemist was discovered. I would not have found it, then I would not have activated the third eye. It is virtually impossible to fool the third eye in mortality. When I opened the door to the underground, I could find a stairway leading down. Before I entered, I thoroughly cleared the basement through detection. After confirming there was no dangerous response, I immediately fell down. Light Upon arriving, Jung Hwa-yeon immediately invoked a Light order. The secret room that was asleep in the basement reveals to us the moment that the round sphere of light that emerged soon reveals the dark inside. Uo I hear the elasticity of Ahn Hyun. When I saw the secret room, I felt that it was narrower than the rooms on the first floor. There were still wooden boxes and caskets on the wall in the room. In addition, there are old beds, drawers, tables, and dishes scattered on the table. It was hard to imagine having any special purpose. I get close to the bed and try to roll the sheet. I saw old bones lying down. I stared at the traces for a moment and I covered the sheet again. After turning around, I opened my mouth to see the people standing still. This is the last room. I do not know what it is, but do not miss out on everything and look into the room carefully. When my order dropped, the kids were scattered all over the place. I felt excited when I searched only this room with the expectation of ending and the excitement that might come out. Soon after watching Shin Sang Yong, Jung Hae Yeon, and Vivian moving slowly, I activated the sensation and the third eye again. .After a while. I did not have to keep sensing long. I bent my back and pushed my hands under the bed. As it was, I used my hand as a semicircle, and I felt several things in my arm. It was dark under the lamp. Anyway, I thought I found one quickly, and I took it out with all my heart. Soon after I saw the items that were caught in my arms, I cheered inward. At first, I feel shaken at the fact that I have actually come close to the things I was doing half-duper. Of course I have not checked the information yet, but I thought it was the right thing I expected. There are four items in stock. It is slightly thicker than ordinary window and elongated black window Hanazuru. A straight, square, luxurious suitcase in one hand. A piece of old book that seems to go wrong even if it touches a little. And gloves. I once gave a glimpse of the glove. The glove was a blue-black, light-colored leather glove, and the chain was beautifully embroidered on the surface as a whole, yet with a moon-shining chain. It was a bit of an error, but it did not matter. But maybe there is more than one. I looked down at the bed under my body. So, the other one was not seen. ChildJust crack it! Anyway, its the end! Thats good. At the back, I heard the sounds of Ahn Hyun and Yuki breaking the box. If it does not work out as you think, then you have a rush and youre breaking it down. I have kept my eyes on the third eye for a while. I see dusty stuff in front of my eyes. Unless the anticipation has not been missed, these items are likely to be used as artifacts. As we continued to look at them and tried to analyze them with the third eye, information about the items soon began to appear in turn. Spear Of Raven is a black window made of an alloy of steel (85.6%), mithril (12.7%), and adamantium (1.6%). Performance is a good window made of skillful blacksmith of ancient talent. Though it was made of steel as the main material, it greatly increased mana utilization rate by spreading mithril throughout the window. In addition, we raised the intensity of creativity by putting a small amount of adamantium in one center at the center of innovation. It is a practical window that focuses on the rise of rigidity and sharpness, although it does not add any other magic treatment. However, in this window, we have the power to succeed the purgator. If you can find the record that the owner of the window used, you will gain even more power. Ingredients Ingredients of various rare ingredients. If a user with a health stamina of 70 points or less is taking it, you may want to gain a small amount (1 point ~ 2 points) of health stamina. The record of an ancient window artist It is a record of an ancient famous window artist. The enlightenment, technique, know-how that I felt while practicing is recorded. If he can find the black window he is using, he can get a higher power one step higher. Reduction Of Glove It is glove which only one side is left because of seedling. The left glove is a left-hand glove that reduces the weight of an object by one-fifth when you lift an object. If a pair of right handed gloves is found, the weight can be reduced to 1 / 6th and a small amount (2 points) can be aimed for an increase in strength. Ha I finally found one pocket! brother Brother! This is me What are you doing now? I heard the sound of Yu-jeong calling me from behind, but I could not afford to answer. After the hardships Of course I did not have any trouble. Anyway, Kagyoshi was sleeping around the small city mule too. Following the Chimera Alchemist. It was never a light job. Suddenly the time comes when I received a book from Vivian. Like that time, I once again gripped my fists with joy and joyful emotions. When I tried to endure, I felt myself having a smile on my mouth and I raised my body. brother? Brother ~? What the hell is that? As soon as the well was near her, I reached out her hand and pulled her. Yuujung at first seemed surprised, but soon after, he frowned at me with a smile. She buried her head on my shoulder and made her look like she was seeing things underneath. It seems like a big hit. Hahaha This is the window? And Mr. I have been blessed by you. I tried to push the head of the oil well, but the oil pushed the head again and showed a strong refusal. Hey. Now take your head off. Seeing. Whenever you are inside. Do not do this, but lets just do this. I know why Soli is trying to hold on to his brother all the time. I feel good. At that point I sighed and raised my hand. Anyway, choosing the third eye when choosing a unique ability was really a god of the gods. Dungeons, explorations, and these rare classes that were so searched for in the first episode were sprung out when they explored. Of course, I also know that these situations are somewhat lucky. However, the important thing now was that we found two classes of rare classes. Things that I did not realize were becoming reality. It was incredibly encouraging that Ahn, who is loyal to the party and me, became a rare class. I trimmed the trembling chest, and then I reached out my hand to the black spear. Through the dust accumulated in the north, catches the cold black metal. At that moment, a great deal of power flows into the inside of my body, and this time, the setting messages of the Hall Plane, not the third eye, came into the air. Congratulations I found a rare job (Rare Class). Once you have a window of darkness, you can evolve into an Energy Spearman if you take in the power inside. The porcelain maker can be seen as the upper line of the makers. They have their own unique sires and ingenuity, and can utilize the energy inside the body more efficiently to maximize the effects of the sickness and ingenuity. The way to train a singer and a narrator is included in the record of the master. Proximity families, especially those with window skills, are recommended. Currently, Kims job is the Secret Class sword specialist in the test department. You can acquire books, but judging your unique, special, and potential abilities, the overall efficiency is reduced to less than 40%. However, you can recover 2%of the decrease by 94 points of strength ability and 98 points of durability ability. Also, you can recover 20%of the reduction by EX Rank judgment of special ability sword sword. The user Kim Soo-hyun is able to demonstrate my abilities without any weapon. However, it is inevitable to lose efficiency than to lift a sword. Also, it is not recommended to acquire the power of the pseudo-swordsman since you have already opened up your special abilities and potential abilities. It was not so wide and the search took a long time as all seven people were robbing the room. Soon after, the reports of the people who had finished all of their assigned areas were heard. brother. Its dog hair. Sibling I have a pocket Hi? Ahn Hyun rested his hand and took a deep breath and Anshol waved the pendant to me, and he saw me and the oil well and ran into the wind. I immediately pushed the head of the well. Woo. I can not find it. Well, I am also an alumnus with Master. Vivian and Shin Sang Yong showed me a blank hand with a sad face. And, Jung Hoon Yeon, who was in charge of the drawer, extended one long sparkling line. I found a necklace. I feel some magical energy. Jung Hae Yeon and Ansol passed me the goods they found. I dropped them on the floor, on the items I found. When I saw the remains of the ancient pore makers I discovered, all of the people s eyes except the wells turned round. I think I need a settlement, but Lets start with the urgent task. Is it urgent? I want to go back to the city quickly Looking at her grumbling Vivian, she immediately changed her words again. Wow. I am curious about what items are. I wonder ~ I wonder ~! Ahn Hyun. ,Come here. Four Ahn Hyun came to my side as I said. I lowered my waist and grabbed the window of the darkness and lifted it slowly. Ahn confirmed the window and smiled as if I thought I would give this window. And I could soon be convinced that the smile turned into astonishment. Hyuna Listen to me from now on. Fuhu. Do whatever you need. I watched the prefecture shine excessively and I laughed and quietly spoke. If you grab this window, youll probably see hall fly messages in the air. You can read it all and then accept it as your heart. The important thing is never to drop the window in the middle. got it? Four And I dont know. Can I just do what I tell you? But what is it? Whew. I just remember my words and just do what the message says. Then youll know naturally. Huh. I can not wait to tell you so. Please come on. guy. Its old. I handed the window to Ahn Hyun. And at the moment when Ahn hit the window, he could see his body getting stiff. And when I saw that, I smiled a slight smile. In the beginning, I was able to lift the power because I had too much power and too much power, but it was not Ahn Hyun with relatively low magic ability. Oh,Huh Ahn Hyuns eyes stares at the air. And as his expression of embarrassment came to mind, there was a little fuss among the people. I looked at them and I sighed quietly and signaled to keep quiet. Everybody quietly. The process of carrying out the consciousness of succession is not worse than thought. The more quiet the surroundings are, the better. Just watch it. Factorialprocess? When I asked him what he was standing next to me, I answered his head a million bucks. Really? That window is an item that allows you to inherit Energy SpearMan, a Rare Class. In other words, the consciousness of succession refers to the process in which Ahnhyeon evolves into a rare class. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Today we will inform you of the settings for the rank and step. Minus, Zero, Plus are defined as steps. F ~ EX are defined as rank. 1. EX 2. S S 3. A- A A + A ++ A ++4. B- B B 5. C- C C 6. D- D D 7. E- E- E 8. F- F F + Kim Soo-Hyun Unique, Special, Potential Explanation. Third Eye (S Zero) 1. Unknown force 2 due to forced expression 2. Down due to the influence of the Hwangjeong 1 ranks up the original third eye is a unique ability to come out in the EX rank. So now is the S Zero rank for 1 or 2 reasons. EX Zero 1. Experienced with many years of experience and a lot of achievements 1 ranks 2. Increase due to job corrections 1 Rank Increase reunion reunion Originally, when the first time of Suhyeon purely match the ability to receive the rank A rank. However, for the reason 1 or 2 now, it is the EX rank which receives the 2 ranks rise correction. (This part was 3 ranks rise recently. Currently, it has been updated to 2 ranks.) A Plus 1. Many years of seasonal experience and job corrections to increase one rank (depending on each ability, the parts are subject to upward correction) I also received a B + rank judgment when I was in the first round of Suhyun. However, for one reason, it is currently A + rank with 1 rank rise correction. * Good morning. It is Eugene. Well. Perhaps the march is likely to be the last of today. Maybe Ill go into detail later today at midnight. AndThank you very much for those who gave a lot of good words. I was able to get a lot of comfort in reading. (__) So all of you have a happy day. Thank you. Lilipple 1. Kurushion: First celebration. MT You broke the first march of the bear. Thats right! 2. Human life: haha. Too bad. How are you feeling? Were you alright? Soli was so nervous at the time that he was right. Hahaha 3. Martial art novel: Oo! Great unity! I also unite with your readers! ???? 4. Woodward: Tough. Floating. 5. starland: hahaha. Think about Jung s brother and you will get the answer. ???? 6. CrossDie: Of course my brother misunderstood. My sister is getting close again. I do not think this is right for me. I personally think that Suzhen will be involved in both of the problems, and if you see the fact that Yu-jeong first liked Hae-yeon, there is no answer. And there is a double bottom line for him. I have been struggling to write it by phone. Please expect how the two of you will be released in the future. ???? 7. Wang: absolutely empathic. 8. Demon Temple: Thank you. I feel a little calmed down when I sigh. Hahaha 9. Toranoanal: Yes. Time seems to be around. I still feel sorry, but it will improve gradually? 10. Carl Joaa: Right. We will inform you later about the rank soon. Ah. I am going to upload user information to my works soon. Please send me a note if you want to know immediately. 11. Bourgeois: Thank you for your good words. I do not like the comment which is full of cuteness at the beginning of bull-bear Leedss. Hahaha Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. (Especially I read more today.) I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 110 (Today is very long. But please read it.) Rare Class? Energy SpearMan? He followed my words, and he swallowed his eyes with great breath. The response of other members was similar. In some ways, it seemed more nauseous than when I said I was Secret Class. I had a certain place in the minds of the people with the ability that I have seen so far, but I did not know that it was because I did not show the ability to do such a thing. Do not say that! Why do not you just ! Is this caravan a lucky goddess with this? Really Shh. After narrowing the gap a little, I put my index finger in a line and licked her lips. And in the meantime, Ahn Hyun was trembling like a crazy body and banging his lips. I feel the burden of my body because I take power that far exceeds the horsepower ability of my main body. But this was clearly a good phenomenon. It is possible for a user of 0 year who has not yet developed ability and ability to evolve into a superior class as a kind of skill. It is because I can see that my ability is increased by entering a set strong force without abnormality in a less ripe body. Its hardly a thing to do, but upgrading is a very important process. It may not be easy for you. Even if you are curious, let us ask after all succession is over. It will not take a long time. In my words, everyone in the party made the sound of swallowing saliva. The neighboring well was swallowing the spit, and he kept his eyes on him. However, it was obvious that he was envious of the fact that his face was filled with anger. I turned my gaze to Ahn Hyun once I stroked my sword scuppe in my arms. Uh Uh Ah Hyun faithfully followed my words. I was shaking like a tree trembling all over my body, but I was showing my will to never let go of a window of blackness in my hands. I cheered on Ahn Hyun and I gently wrapped the shoulder of the oil well. I feel sorry that I have been a little bit burdened by her since I heard Yu C jung s heart. So, in the future, I will be pretty and I will give more. Hmm brother He puffed his mouth and buried his head on his shoulder. Ansol was currently in a state of mind selling his brother. I stroked the soft hair of the oil well and watched Ahn Hyun s minor movements not to be missed. Soon, the trembling of Ahn Hyun began to notice a little shrinking. It seemed to end somewhat that I had to breathe for a while and to roll the eyes around. And finally, as soon as Ahn s arm, which caught the window, was hanging down, he could see his whole body covered with gold. Its a success. I opened my mouth with a satisfying face, and the golden color gleamed into Ahn Hyun s body, and it fell in a moment. Ahn Hyun, who showed his way through the light, was staring at the air with a hollow face as if he still could not believe it. Perhaps he was looking at his user information. I was curious about the law, so I activated the third eye. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Ahn hyun (0 years) 2. A class (Class): void window psychics (Rare Energy SpearMan Runner) 3. Dept. of State (Nation):-4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin gang Nationality: the forgotten ancient window between the progress party and the sake of Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (22) 7. Kidney Weight: 178.8 c m 67.5kg 8. Inclination: friendship Moderate (Amity Moderation) [muscular 61] [duration 58] [agile 74] [health 63] [HP 58] [good luck 61] achievement (0) special ability (1/1) 1. Window of mastery (Rank: Zero C) potential (1/4) 1. Ho Shin River (Rank: E Plus) 2. -3. -4. -Latest stats comparison: [muscular 59] [duration 57] [agile 74] [health 61] [HP-49] [good luck 61]: [muscular 61] [duration 58] [agile 74] [health 63] [HP 58] [good luck 61] not reading the user information of the Prefecture carefully I could not stop me from coming into admiration. I could say that it really changed a lot this time. Even if class and true name are changed, nature and ability change and special and potential ability flowering were seen at the highest level. Originally, Ahn Hyuns tendency was Neutral and True, but it changed into Amity and Moderation, which are more biased toward good. The behavior during that time influenced Ahn Hyuns inner tendency. It was not just that. Stats totaled 14 points, 2p of strength, 1p of duration, 2p of strength and 9p of horsepower. Two months after arriving at Mule, it was double-digit growth. Of course, the magic power has risen sharply due to the rise of the rare class, but even considering that, the double-digit rise was remarkable. And the masters of Changshin and Honjin Kang. In less than six months, it was great to have a special ability and a potential ability to bloom. Honjin Shinki is a low rank but has the highest level of defense ability to defend both physical and magical powers. It is literally starting to get huge benefits. I tried to shout that I envy myself, but I could not even think of being stabbed by my conscience. I was able to eat all of the abilities of the current Ahn Hyun right now, even if I see only one of the sisters who were in the EX rank right now. So I decided to abandon the blatant idea and humbly congratulate the growth of Ahn. Type okay . . . Congratulations. Ahn Hyun was looking at me with his wet face in the blur. I laughed brightly and congratulated Ahn Hyun. However, Ahn Hyun still staggered at me with his blurred eyes. I understood that I could be so happy, and I gently touched Ahns approaching shoulders. And at that moment, he rushed to me. Type It was not once or twice that this was done, and I had already anticipated enough. So I looked at Ahn Hyun with my two arms wide open and lifted my foot backwards. As soon as I arrived, I thought I would get it. * We will settle the total amount of the goods obtained from the ruin laboratory. It will probably be dark outside by now. It is better to avoid night on Hall Plane. It takes 3 days from the ruins to the mule. On the way, Homelessness is unavoidable, but it was one of the things that should be avoided if you did not want to go into the night. Rather than starting early morning tomorrow morning, it was helpful in many ways to safety. And honestly, I was still not in the normal state of my physical condition, but I wanted to recover a little. I decided to organize all the items from the institute that I decided to go to sleep. This exploration is literally a big hit. When they added what they are currently wearing, it was a huge achievement. Once you calculate the money, gold coins were 480 gold and you got 8 coarse ruby ??gems that cost 100 gold. Therefore, a total of 1280 gold came out. Next, when you look at the equipment, a mithril bracelet that helps the flow of mana equipped by Ahn Hyun. A decorative dagger containing a small amount of mithril that the oil took. A cloak with the name of Vibians Block of Fire. Ring that increases 1p of magic ability given to Ansol. And I have anti magic magic ring that can be used 3 times. Then the heart of the Asmodians, who have been dealing with the Count of the Asmodians Belpegor, Mamguk Sukrep. Lastly, a black window from a secret room (Rare class climbing), an increase in physical strength, a record of an ancient swordsmith, a glove of diminution, a pendant in the pocket, and a necklace discovered by Jeon. Jung Hae-yeon, who restored most of the items, gave me his pendant and necklace. I have already confirmed all the information with my third eye, but I have listened to her with patience. I know the necklace, but I do not think the pendant has anything special. Necklaces are also very good items. Now its a memorize magic Oh, Im not sure. Anyway, it seems like there are some kind of magic, and a permanent magic that reinforces it. This necklace can store a total of 2 spells. And the moment you want to shout only the startling magic, you can fire the magic of that kind. But I can not save a divine spell. You can see it is completely magical. Glory Necklace by name. As Jung Hoon Yeon said, it was a necklace with a memorize (Memorize) magic that was missing in Hall plane. This necklace is also a very good item, but her face was relatively cool because it was not comparable to the rare class promotion of Ahn Hyun. And the pendant was literally just a pendant. It is useless at all. I wanted to break it down, but I could not help seeing the anxious face of Ansol. Later I thought of throwing it away and I pushed the pendant roughly into one corner. Thats right. Ahn smiled a griny smile of what was so good. And sometimes I look at me with the eye of the boy in love, and every time I pointed to my toes. It was a kind of signal that you could come and go as you please. Anyway I was thinking of distributing some of the new items now. All the people were looking only at my mouth with their anticipated face. I first pulled out the gloves and the records of declining to finish Ahn Hyun. Ahn Hyun. You window is a little heavy. Thats right. Im a lot heavier than I used to. As I watched the guy who was making a smile, I sighed and threw gloves and a record. Earlier, as you may have heard, Jung Hae Yeon, gloves have the effect of reducing the weight of your objects. It does not actually count muscle strength, but it literally reduces it. And the record is in ancient times, but it is probably related to your training. I will go back to the city later and ask Vivian to decipher it. I will do my loyalty! I looked at Ahn Hyun, sweeping away the items he had been given to me with an exciting face. It was something I could not take anymore. So I was going to feed the proper gap, and then I finally saw Shin Hyung-yong, who looks at Ahn Hyun with an envious eye. And besides, Vivien is sitting with a distant face. At that moment, a thought ran through my head. Ingrown, cleansed Vivians spirit, the heart of Asmodians, magical harmony, alchemist. Perhaps Tongue! Please stop now. While I was thinking, I kicked Ahn Hyun once again and I shook my head. Though I pitched one puzzle into my head, it was not a field I was confident of, but it was hard to promise success. We decided to keep the necklace and pendant of glory once. Originally, I wanted to give it to Vivien, but Vivian, who mainly uses recruitment, refused. Even though I think that the necklace of glory was much better than Jung s. But now I can not give. It was only after I had solved the relationship between her and me since I returned to Mullo. Sheesh. I was alone . Its just a room for him, is not it? I put a necklace and a pendant in my arms and ordered a camping. She seemed to be jealous of her jealousy as she poked her lower lips and banged her. I thought of Mamu Sukkrupp in the moment, but it was not yet time to hand it over. This is a very dangerous guy who is classified as a sword. Even though I am grateful now, I was able to pass it as long as I could. Still, Yu-jungs shoulders were shrunk, and I was honestly a little disappointed. Anyway, I thought it would be better to release her mind later as much as I care about her future. There is little risk of being attacked because it is underground, but I do not know, so I decided to build the number. Ahn Hyun usually camped slowly but today moved more distractingly than anyone else. I usually seem to be reticent, but when I looked at those things, I thought I was still young. Although he did not look like that, he smiled again, but Ahn Hyun answered with a warm smile. Hmm . Vivien? Come here What is it? Why Because Hyun himself rarely called himself, Vivian tilted his head and asked. Ahn Hyun opened his mouth in a more unorthodox tone than before. Let s go to a rare class like us. magneton. Put a sleeping bag next to me. In the middle, my classmate, who is a secret class, has a place to go. right. At that end, Ansol looked at Ahn Hyun with a face that said no. Sol was not the only thing. Jeon, Yeon-yeon and his use of fantasy. I was very embarrassed inside, but I still wanted to enjoy this feeling. After that, Yu-jungs rushing to Ahn-Hyun may have been a decided procedure. There was a slight hearing, but after somehow we had dinner. I decided to fall asleep early because I am going to get up at dawn tomorrow though I have left a little time. I buried myself in my sleeping bag watching Vivian Tomorrow, I will go back to the Mule back home. Finally, I slowly closed my eyes, thinking that I was not so sophisticated but that I had a lot to gain. ============================ Late Works ==================== ==================================================================================== Our apologies. Hi there. It is Eugene. I almost went in February, and the new March is approaching in a little while. The reason why I wrote this long essay today is because there is a problem with the serialization cycle. In straightforward terms, from February 28, I took a step into the new world. We have surpassed the 2nd year of reserve army all over the army. After working all over the army, I made a decision. I can not live like this. I must also have one goal. So I decided to quit my job and get a place to study while I was working. After that, I achieved my goals and I got good results. That was December 12th. After that, I enjoyed a little leisure time, and one of them was Joara. As I was reading for almost 10 years, I had a thought as I read Noble novels. I want to write a novel once. Ive been writing many novels in the next caf, but two years ago in JoaRa? Three years ago? Anyway, it was fourth since then. The first time I used the modern wizard, I felt a lack of setup, and then the Apocalypse Chronicle, which I had put in my own way, could not bring my readers to their favor. So I thought it was the last time in March of the 12th It was memorize that it was turned into a series. I thought this was the last time, so I changed the settings that I made in advance and added it to the series. Im not a pro. Writing is not a full-time job, but an amateur. But lets go right in this time. Lets aim at 3,000 masterpieces. Whether it is killed or cooked, lets lead more than 50 times. I began to series with solid mind. It was not great at first, but it was much better than the previous ones and there were some who remembered the episode before. I was able to climb to the top with 30 times and 40 times, and it was able to exceed 3,000 targeted works. I went back to 20th to 30th after that but it was a fun day for me. But then. It was when I accidentally lost a relative who I normally follow. Because I had to go to the funeral hall, I got a notice of cancellation and came back. I could see many comments from you. The moment I lost one comment, I came up with something, and I had a lot of thoughts. After that. After I left my mind, I grabbed the keyboard. And I was willing to write a letter for the first time that I was too hard to write one day. I started to write two books a day, and I was able to get an explosive response once again after going over 70 times. When I first came to 1st place. When the number of birds went up to over 1,000 a day. I do not even run five comments a day when I have dozens of comments in a flash. When I was aiming for 3,000 masterpieces and I was over 10,000. Do you know? How was my mind at the time. I seem to live in a dream every day, and even if I complain that it is a bit difficult, I would feel better again if I saw the comments. Even if I lay to sleep, there was a smile on my mouth and I was just happy to see the evil. I enjoyed the days of communicating with you in a leaky comment. And the overwhelming interest and support of the readers gave me the power to concentrate more on novels. But as long as I do not live in writing, the day I was going to run for my goal, which was my original purpose. I think this is my last chance in my life and I am going to do my best because I am a younger age. Even if you look right now, there is a new orientation on February 28th, and on March 1 and March 2, new entrants gather and go to the mountains far away. And I do not know what else will happen in the future. The next two days may be difficult. One day a series may be broken, and a midnight series can be distorted. But I do not like to give up the series this way. I would like to write a little more and go a little more. Completion is still a long way away, but I would like to lead as much as the circumstances allow. I am the only one I can tell you. When I can afford to do it. I want to continue the series as much as possible. And I will not disappear without saying anything. If it does not happen that day, and if there is something important, I will leave the notice and the comment late. I think that it is unbelievable in some ways and I think that it is shameless, but it is better to say it clearly now rather than to fade away later. The horse is too long. But I just wanted to show you my situation as much as possible, rather than telling it like this. Readers. Our apologies. Thank you. I do not know how life will change in the future, but I will continue my series as much as possible. I look forward to your understanding and I will finish the long term. So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 111 Three days after the expedition. Two days to explore the ruins of the Institute. Mullo comes back for three days. We were able to complete the return at the integrated Eidle Bay. The arrival time was just over the afternoon. Similarly, other users returning after the exploration around Tosa have been taking a gentle look at us. Perhaps all of the people seemed to be wondering where they went. However, only the faces were bright even though the color of each person was cloudy. I had a lot of gleanings from this expedition, and I felt like I was coming back with a vivid expression. Soon afterward, the front door still looked pale, and he opened his mouth with an exciting face. Uh I finally came back. I want to go to sleep, eat warm food, wash and sleep well. Hnnnhhh. I do not When Ansol smiled and replied, Ahn Hyun, who listened to their conversation, made a stern look. It seemed to be able to see what I thought in my heart that I gave my shoulders a lot of strength and stiffened my neck. I decided to play a little play. Ahn Hyun. What are you going to do since you go back? When he went to the side of the prefecture and pinched it, he responded with a gentle look. Of course, I will start training. Its a bad idea to eat and play and think well that youre back from exploring. A very desirable attitude. Its also a rare class. Fuhu. Would not it be normal for this? Ahn who opens his mouth with his face shaking his head. On the other side, Yu and Ansol were staring at him. Before long, for a while, Yu-jung, unable to tolerate the expression of her sore throat, was spitting out a harsh word. Im playing. You will practice well. It will only eat pigs. Despite the strong criticism of Yu C jeong, Ahn Hyun s face was an indolence itself. Hmm Where it smells of ordinary users. It looks like a very ugly smell of jealousy. I think it would be better to move between my brother and Vivien. As soon as Ahn responded with a very noble tone, I could see the bubbles splashing from the eyes of the well. Crazy guy A bastard. Where the mad animal cries for jealousy. brother. By the way, the day is very clear today. Hahaha Yes. You both have to stop. In my words, Ahn nodded with a relaxed face, and Yu C jeong chewed his lips and showed him going north. I thought I would touch it a little bit. Shin Sang Yong and Vivien laughed at them, looking at them. I turned my attention to Jung Hae-yeon for a moment. She has been in a daze all the time since she left the ruin lab. The parties did not speak to her, and she rarely opened her mouth first. Yu Jung, who had been so close to himself, was pretending to be Jung Hae-yeon. Honestly, I could not see it in a good mood. Miuna Gowana Anyway, Im in the clan to be with you in the future. At least for the time being a family, the atmosphere should come out at least when you start your exploration after meeting in the mule for the first time. Moreover, since I am planning to apply for the establishment of the clan after this expedition, she will also become a member of the clan. Anyway, I would like to have a good day to relax and talk to someone else next time. There are a lot of things to come back from the expedition but plan to go through most of the work before going on the next expedition. However, everybody invested time, and I could solve them one by one. I also stayed in the city for a long time. I twisted my body to complain of fatigue and I passed through the North Gate. Listening to the salute of the guards greeting me from the side, I took my first destination as an inn. In a small town mule, the lodge I seek is always the same. Good lady. The facilities were not so good, but the users were not crowded (lets exclude users who were looking at the performance), and the food tasted good. Of course, such inns are nothing but superficial. The reason I really went to the inn was the recruitment or killing of the performance. So, the time to handle her was approaching. In the worst case, she could fight alone with her. I hope that it will not happen, and I climb the stairs of the inn that I arrived at once. I was able to see the rear view of the performance of the performance, cleaning the table as soon as I opened the wooden door that was closed. gulp. This is the voice that Ahn Hyun sucks. She stole the table coolly and turned effortlessly to find out if she had already felt the popularity. Soon after she checked my face, she gave me a nice greeting. Yoink! Its been a while. Long time no see. When I walked in the door of the lady s lady s inn, I saw the users who were only slightly invisible. So, I will probably get rid of the bums in this month. It is still in the planning stage, but the already smelled users are slowly leaving the cities in the north. The performance was still wearing high-exposure clothes. A V-neck-like top that reveals more than half its chest, and a missing bottom showing a smooth thigh on the knee. She gathered both hands with her face that she was glad for a long time guest. Ill have a meal Or bath? Or As soon as I came back, I stopped singing at the end of the performance, saying that I was tired. I will wash after meals. I will leave the room for two weeks, and give me three in a room. I always ate meals. The toothbrush. She seemed to hear the sound of her tongue hitting, but she decided to go over. We were seated at a nearby table, receiving a small gaze from the side of Unhyeon. Soon after all, the chair sat large enough to make a creaking sound, and one long sigh. Wow However, Suhyun. Why Why did you get three rooms? Two is enough. One has to do things apart. There is also a space where you can handle things if you have a room. In my words, Vivian stared at his head. One of the suites was going to be used by me. We have a lot of work to do in the future, but we needed a space where we could work more than anything else. I could remember one possibility after seeing the plaster in my throat. Maybe if I think right, at least I will be able to raise my stamina one point. I waved my head just as I remembered this kind of thought. Today, I have to rest and concentrate on the recovery of the body. I did not seem to have abandoned the habit of always putting the body to the limit in the first round. Most of the children were wearing their necks on the table. It seems that the fatigues accumulated during the fighting and the returning force in the meantime are all at once. I did not say anything in the city because I was taking a look at it. It took a little time, and I could see the guitar playing with food. brother. I have a drink. Drink a little. I thought it was okay to have a light drink, so I accepted the petty request. As soon as I heard the words of Yu, I added drinks to suit the taste of each party. I also wanted to calm my dry throat. The meal was able to finish lightly. The parties quickly ate the foods that were in front of them without saying anything. Everyone seemed to have a strong desire to fill up their boats and climb up and rest. After the meal, female users chose to take a bath, while male users chose to go straight to the room. Looking at their appearance, I chose to simply wash after paying for the performance. After I washed my body, I left one room, and Ahn Hyun and Shin Sang Yong entered the old room. Ahn Hyun, who was practicing training, was showing the atrocity of kicking the bedding at the same time. I kicked my tongue and covered my bed quietly and lay down comfortably on the bed that was next to me. * Huh. A little more, I cried a little more, I finally raised my body. When I looked at the window, I was out in the dark. I lay back and tried to sleep somehow, but less than a minute later I got out of bed. Throughout the years, the habits of getting on the body are scary. Even if I try to fix it, I act unconsciously. Ive been sleeping for an hour or two and Ive been going to bed for a while but now my body is moving. The problem is, I consider myself a problem, and a corner of my mind is a necessary process. About three or four hours after I lie in bed. Even though it is much more than the usual sleep, sleeping time is short. I thought that I would be seriously hurt when I went this way. Stats are not universal. But when it is time to rest, it can function when it is important to rest. Despite knowing that, I eventually grabbed the sword that was standing next to me. I had to move my body or control my mind and it seemed to be able to calm down this softness. As I turn my gaze, I see Ahn Hyun kicking my bed and revealing my belly. He shakes his head and shakes his clothes again, and puts up the futon again. Even though I think of myself, I feel like my parents are really like a bitter taste in my mouth. I opened the knobs and pulled the knobs. The sound of the door opening seemed to be great today. After closing the reopened visit, I immediately walked to the room without anybody yet. Nobody except the companions on the floor I am now. The reason is that there is no reason for other users to use the current suite and that there are not enough users in the current mule to use the suite. If it is hard to swing the sword, I opened the door of the leased room by meditation. And Oh, You are here too. What are you doing alone? When she opens her mouth with a face that is dumb, Jeong Hae-yeon tilts her head slightly. In the room of the suite, which was intended to be used for business purposes, Jeong Hae-yeon, who was impressed as usual, sat in the room. On top of the table, I saw a bowl of liquor and an appetizer of roasted vegetables. When I stared at her face for a moment, Jung Hae-yeon shrugged and opened her mouth. Why do you look like that? Can I do this? That does not seem to be a problem. Well, theres nothing to be done. Huhh. Do not get stiff, but come in and sit down. I wanted to drink alone, but Im really sick. It does not seem to be the usual Jeon C Yeon C Yeon when it is seen from the outward appearance. Once I pulled a chair across from her, I glued my butt. After I confirmed that she was sitting down, she lightly flushed the drink I was holding. I was kicked out. .just joke. They are not the kind of kids. So do not make that look. The voice of Jung Hae Yeon was mixed with a little snack. I was impressed at once when she was kicked out, and she smiled and corrected her words. And as soon as it was complaining, it was a horse. But there is a little uncomfortable atmosphere. I do not have anything to say about self-help. Well. I did it too. There was an uncomfortable atmosphere. It seems that there is a need to talk with Yoo Jung soon. But that was not the case right now. At first, Jung Yoon-yeon was clearly saying, You are here too. I pulled out the word. That means I was expecting to come to this room. The days that I have been with her have been small, but I have been able to show the same things. Even so, what I predicted to be here today was certainly gambling speculation. When I closed my mouth, Jung Hae Yeon filled the empty glass with alcohol and put it out at me. I received a glass of drink with an angry face. Before drinking, I asked her with a loud voice. How would you do if you did not come today? What. I thought there was definitely a possibility. If you do not, you can sleep alone. No matter what the outcome is, it is not bad. Thats the way Hall Plane wizards think. I heard words of seductive tone, not the usual pure voice. When I kept holding the cup, Jeong Hae-yeon glanced back at me as if I were going to drink it. I analyzed the composition of the liquid in the cup with the third eye, and then poured it into the mouth. Youre hot. It is not such a weak drink I saw her twitching and I cut her off with a loud voice. For reference. I do not like turning words. I think it changed a little sentimental because you drank. Im drunk and I understand. She smiled beautifully in my words. However, my eyes looking at Jung s eyes are just ignorant. I could instinctively know. He said he was drunk himself, but he is a lie. That face was never a drunken face. If so, he was acting for some reason. It was not her that I first spoke. Kim Soo-hyun. Please speak. I have time tonight ? Jung Hoon C yeon called me once and I stole one jaw. Then I talked to me with sleepy eyes. Dark night. Room with two. One table between me and her. Her coloring is breathing, and sometimes I hear a sweet sigh that blows out. She stared at my eyes for a long time and slowly opened her nice lips. if you have timeWould you listen to me tonight? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. What should I say. A good person. The cheer of encouragement. The one who told me to wait. I can only say thank you. I will do my best as I have decided to catch two rabbits this time. Thank you.__) PS. Lilipples will start next time. PS2. Noble Nobody to tell me the water level. ?. ?. Chapter 112 She is not weak. But now I was showing weakness in front of me. I also had a lot to say to her. But it seemed better to listen to her. I did not want to talk about it in this way, and it was a bit early, but I thought it was okay to do it as soon as I talked about it anyway. As she nodded her head at the sign of acceptance, she smiled a little. There is one thing I want to ask before that. How do you see me normally? The intention of the question that Jung Hae-yeon has not understood yet. But I did not worry much. Now that I had told her some of my sincerity through the modification of the truth, she was also trying to reveal to me my inner self. Suddenly, at the Institute of Ruins, she came up with a reaction to the Golden Lion Clan. I think it is a smart and good wizard. And so? I always like to calm down and get things done in logic. Its true that you have your own rules, but it seems to have some flexibility. Yeah. Is that so? The voice is clear. Kick. Is that so? I stared at her with a silly face closing her mouth. Jung s face looked like laughing as a whole. However, when I looked closely, only a narrow line was hanging over my mouth and my eyes were deeply immersed. I did not open my mouth anymore. Everyone has a face that looks outward, and there is a face inside that only one knows. There is a person who matches the inside out. No. I believed there was no such person. Even if there was a similar person, I thought that no one was exactly the same. But for the first time since I met you, my faith has broken. .I shed a silent voice. Of course I also sympathize with her. I had a time when I thought so too. I was a little sad when I saw it. What on earth happened to me and to others? I have no doubt. I know the efficacy of the correction of the truth so well, and your sincerity did not have a little lie. A person whose inner appearance matches the behavior of the world. It is so wonderful to have such a person in the world. I was stingy for a moment, but I was quick. I do not think Im sorry. At least I was confident that I could bear all the shame with the fact that my heart was true to my brother and Han So C young. Once again, Jung Hoon Yeon, who filled the liquor with a glass of wine, was a little bit wet with his tongue. Ive told you before. If there is a corner that is a bit unclear, it goes over clearly. This is my creed living on Hall Plane. Do you know why I made these cold words a crime? department of the person in charge. I was a gold lions clan member a year ago. No preparation process, no words, no words, straight out. okay . . . This is Jung Hae Yeon. Finally I wanted to go into what I saw, I focused more on her words. She closed her eyes for a moment and seemed to summarize her thoughts, and she opened her eyes with a clear voice of courtesy. You are not surprised. Very Well. It seemed that he noticed something at that time anyway. Anyway, when the kids told you that you refused the golden lion clan I feel unique. Its crazy to be in a clan without such a future. Clan without a future Who can tell the current golden lion clan? But I sympathize with your opinion. She stopped for a moment and made a faint look. The face recalls memories. It did not take much time for her to speak again. The Golden Lion Clan is a traditional clan. When Barbara was attacked, Clan Road, who was eight years old, died. Given that there are no users in the hall plane that have survived more than 10 years, it is a union with its own composition. Yes I do not know what it was like then They changed. Since I started attacking Barbara and starting to call for strength. Of course, I did not have those days, but I think I deserve it. .I came into Hall Plane with my sister two years ago. It was a time when the golden lion clan was going well. At that time, I was in college, and I came to Hall Plan without knowing English. I was afraid. The fact that they can not return home because they meet their monsters who are seen in the movie after falling into the rite of passage, threatened with their lives. At that time, I was able to meet one user who fell in the rite of passage. I wanted to say anything because Jeong Hae-yeons words felt so sad. But she shook her head and blocked my words. In response, I sighed and asked for a half C open mouth. The user was really great. The face is handsome, tall, well-bodyed, and guiti also flows. At that time, I was the kind of person who met the imagination of many female college students. Not only that, but also as the leader of those who fell like that time, I led them to escape the ritual of hell. And I can not help falling in love with it. The ability to have it was also great at the time and there was no one lacking anything. I especially enjoyed the bow very well, but if I shoot it, it will be white hair. If you ride a white horse, you are literally a white horse prince. Then it sounds like the second year. And he handles the bow well. I remembered a number of users, but none of them matched her. If the golden lion clans archery users are not one or two, and they are well-known users, I can not recall the memories of Sinyu-chan who came to the river honestly. So I escaped the rite of passage, and entered the user academy together. And from there he showed his strength. It was not easy to occupy the head of the user academy as an archer. I believed that I would continue to be with him until then and I practiced in practice. I did not want to catch his ankle. And the long-awaited graduation day. He was enamored by all the new users and received a golden lion clan offer. And at the same time, my dream came true. What if its a dream? Im going to stay with him. On the graduation day, he came to me with everybodys gaze, grabbed my hand and said. I want to go with you. I want to be together in the future. I should have asked the golden lion clan to let me take another one. My grades were not so bad at the time, but to be honest I was not into the clan. Nonetheless, then the scout of Golden Lion Clan nodded openly. Yes I was just a beginner at the time, but I followed that it was good, but following him was the beginning of everything MO! He stopped short of saying a short sigh. I quickly followed a drink with a drink. And finally, the drink of the flask was completely empty. She drank alcohol at a stroke. She wiped her lips with her tongue like a throat, and then she shed a little bit of a snob. At the time, I did not have my sister and the users who passed the rite of passage. Other users say they have not spoken much since they first entered the user academy. But I could understand. No, I was rather glad. I worked hard and became a user to hang out with. You have no ability, so you have no choice. Of course my brother took a little while, but the delay took care of me. I went into a golden lion clan with him in a feeling of being a princess. It was so good that he treated me as a special person and I was so excited. I was reminded of the charisma of the moment. Thats why she has so much grasp the situation to her extent? If you have a charisma No. At that time, she might not have the same rational appearance as now. I buried my thoughts in my head. Her words were coming back. The horse is too long. Ill finish it soon. I was never happy to live in that clan if I told you that I was going crazy. All of the new users, such as the glance of the users who came in with their pure talent, were jealous of me. At that time, he gave his body and went into the price I even heard him say whining from behind. Even from above. And also from below. I did not have one. Did not that user take your side? In my question, she barely perceived this. It was so hard that I heard it clearly. For a while she chewed her lips and she sighed again. She bowed her head and lowered her gaze and opened her mouth. It was one night. I lay down to sleep in my weary body and mind that day, but the users who used the same accommodation did not come in. I thought it was weird, but I could not afford to worry about it at the time. After a little time, I heard the opening. I already lied in bed and I closed my eyes as if I were the same hotel user. And at that moment, the incoming user climbed onto my bed and loaded the massive body on top of me. No way I was surprised that I tried to raise my body, but the guy who came in tore my clothes badly. I was insane. I am not the one who would be like that, but I was vigilant, or my resistance was luckily successful. It was a really coincidental success that I was learning to improve my skills. The killer who hit the blow of the injustice went out with a loud noise. Only then did I turn my head and open my head, and the shoplifter was bleeding all over my face in front of my eyes. He was a scout who came to the old user academy. He got angry at me as soon as he saw me. Youre angry? Yeah. I would rather be angry, but I was stunned. Thats what he said at the time. What you. Did not you talk to him? The moment I heard her last words, I frowned. In a word, it seemed that the situation before and after was roughly guessed. She smiled at my reaction. But the smile was too much, and it seemed so lonely. Right. The thing that you imagine is right. That day the golden lion clan turned upside down. I have not had much of a fingernail while doing so. I did what the clan asked me to do, and I kept it quiet. I would not have been able to condemn you because those rumors did not act impeccably except for me. But that was all. As time passed, the work was buried and the top was quiet. I am fortunate that I did not quit because I was so full of nuances. And so I decided to get the job done. A user who brought me to the clan with a rite of passage called me. If it had been two years ago, youd know what it is now. It certainly did fail the big expedition, but there was no feeling that it fell so easily afterwards. Now, two years later, you will be able to see how much the inside is decayed without seeing and hearing. I thought I was the only one on my side, so I wanted to be comforted. And when he came to his sad face, he looked at me and said coldly. I said something. A year like a jerk. I thought you were smart and you were an idiot. Yeah. Please stop it. You can stop talking now. I knew enough before and after the situation. This has become clear. I thought that this was the right line and lifted my hand to stop Jeong s death. But she shook her head wildly despite my care. The gleaming single-headed hair is beautifully wrapped around the sides. When I saw my determination to keep talking, I had to lower my hand. At that time, I was fighting really hard and fighting. Ive been fighting for the first time since Ive been with him. In the past, he cried with a crying voice how he could do it, but he blamed me with a cold voice. Because of you, I came out of the scout s eyes. Do you know how strong he is holding up here now? It is a stupid thing to keep your courtesy on the Hall Plane. I have to do whatever I can to live. Why do not you know my heart He was persuading and preaching for a while. He left me standing crying and leaving. The scout is going to tell you again, and you were just about to give it a try. Mr. Almost done. Just a little bit more. I can not remember how it went back to the room since it happened. I spent three days and nights crying and chilling. But I still did not see reality at that time. Its not what he says, but what I see. I wanted to believe in him. After a long time, I decided to admit the man. There are quite a few female users who live in the same place, and Hall Plane is less common than modern society. I imagined it myself. It is all for me, and if I get seated later, I will be able to accept me again. I rubbed my mind and raised myself with my rationalization, which was just such a delusion. Its stupid. My condemnation soon approached her. Yeah. I admit it. I thought it was really stupid now. I am not proud of it, but I have never accepted a man until that time. So there was a fantasy for the first time. Thats what I want to do with someone I love. So I got up from there, dressed up and dressed as beautiful as possible. And I waited for the night and secretly left the room and went to his room. At least I thought that if I give him the first time, I can take comfort in the pain I get in the future. So I ate my heart firmly and went to the door of the quarters where he was. And I raised my hand on the door knob. By the way, Jung Hoon Yeon recalled the memories of that time and shook his lips as if it was painful. His hands trembled and his eyes were shaking too. It was as if the tears were going to shed just as it was, but it seemed to be a reference. She was in a deep breath once or twice and she was speaking in a tone that seemed like her neck. In front of the door, I heard a weak sound in the room. Yes It was the sound of men and women groaning. I put my hands on the doorknob and I was staring at the shivering hand. And I opened the door with a feeling of being hugged by something. And in that room As expected, he and one female user were looking at each others bodies. And that moment opened the door. At that moment, I had a misunderstanding that Jung I was so overwhelmed by the burning anger that I swallowed without knowing and waited for her next words. I lie down and face the woman who was receiving the man. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes. Im sure you have a lot of new people today. ???? I participated in the meeting on February 28th, but if you participated more than 3 times in total including 28 days in February, you do not have to participate in the one-night and two-day course from March 1 to 2. It is good to participate, but all the people who participated more than 3 times did not attend all the excellent times, too. And my body was not good at all, and I thought I should write and write at home rather than get stressed. I think there will be some room for tomorrow today. I would like you to pat your hair as long as you have kept your promise that you have a chance to spare. ???? PS. Do not hate her so much. It is a child with a story. ?. ? Lilipple 1. Whirligig: Congratulations on your first. Two consecutive first place! Is the emergence of a new strong ?! Hahaha What process does it take to see if Suhyun is blinking? 2. Ringing Soul: Its okay! When you add a comment, the sick finger also gets better! Really! (FuckPook.) 3. Amish: Revision of the truth: I I was just being used . 4. GradeRown: Yes. And it was set up anyway, and the reason for it will come out next time rather than tempting it unconditionally. Hahaha The owner of the ryokan was one of the users who came up to the river and who was the main force in the first round with the main character. 5. Dangryong: It is not too blatant, but I am going to write it hard enough. I do not know if I will be able to use these parts for the first time. ?. ? 6. The child chasing the moon: Oh. You have ambiguous standards. Im worried. Im not. 7. Maramane: Shout out! Erotic Eugene! Ee.Its a joke. OTL 8. 9597: The writer checks the summons. There is enough catalyst. I respond to 9597s summoning skills. Shou Woong ~! 9. Id Riyan: . I was just staring at the comments. ?. ? 10. The monster is defeated: haha. I think its hard to progress the story until the chapter. It is still necessary to take off the name of the Oh, no. Hmmm. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. (Especially I read more today.) I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 113 I can not no Jung Hoon Yeon dismissed my expectation in a word. It is still a drama, but if the female user was a singer, it would be too much. Fortunately, Jung Yoon-yeon denied my answer with a firm answer. Of course, its hard for the kid to do well, but hes a precious little brother to me. Anyway.The female user was a wizard user who came in a few months earlier than us. I will not reveal your name. The female user, however, had a talent that was so great that she would receive an executive education at that time. I wanted to be confused at first, but soon smiled at me when I was freezing. And I opened my mouth to the man who was in the middle of it. No wayIs it yubin? Sung Yu Bin. I tilted my head. She is now following Park Hyun-woo. However, there were some circumstances that did not fit the view that the man was Park Hyun C woo. I had a lot of thoughts for a while, but I decided to focus more on the talk. I still remember the conversation I had with them at the time. Ill hear it as it is. The beginning was a woman. Is not there a girl who follows you? What is it? Oh, he is. Why is he suddenly? NothingIt looks special to you. What is special. I do not think so. I think he likes you very much. Can I do this with me? Ah. OK. Honestly, Im a pretty beauty, but its not my taste. I like passionate women much better than you. Indeed, Jeong Hae Yeon was singing the line for the day. It seems that at least a year has passed and I was shocked by what I remember. After hearing the conversation, she made a grim look and she smiled a sad smile. And, it was a horse. At the man s end, she laughed and laughed. Really? But he is so pitiful. Its okay. Something a little bit He brought bribes for purpose anyway. bribe Huh. There was a rumor that the Golden Lion Clan Scout was a new user killer. Its also smart and pretty, that you like little girls. I thought that I would just like it if I had a good level of skill and a smooth face. And then he seems to take good care of me But he ruined the job. God damn it. hurt. Take it easy. sorry. Because I think about it again, it gets too hot. Anyway, Ill sooner or later devote myself to the scout. lazyAh I heard the conversation, and I felt that the female user Jung Hae-yeon was thrilled. When I first saw her, the depth of the furrow I felt was not a lie. I do not know her mind because I am a man, but I did not imagine how tearful it would be for a woman. Even more frightening is that she did not just shed a tear in her conversation. As I listened to her circumstances, I could not stop her from getting a deep sigh. Right. For him I was just a tool for success. I fell into this hell hole plane, but I thought it was okay with him anyway. But the dream was my own illusion. He thought of himself alone from beginning to end and tried to use me. So then how do you I went to the personnel manager on the way. I hardly woke up sleeping. And I told him to quit right away. More surprisingly, he listened to me and allowed me without even a single hemisphere. how was it? Funny? Yes. I am anxious to hold it, and there is no reason to cast it out. One of the clan that is not to be missed was not able to say that the person walked out by oneself. Soon after she had finished all the words, she took a deep breath and buried her back on the chair. I habitually took out the tobacco in my arms. The tobacco was burned to the mouth, and a feeble fire sprang up from the end itself. For a while I did not have anything to say. There was an awkward silence while leaving the table. Soon enough time has passed to burn all one. When I looked at the beginning of the year, Jung Hoon C yeon opened his mouth with a hollow voice. for your troubles. Youve heard it for a long, long time. It was nothing. I understand you. I do not like the words in my mouth. What do you understand? At present the best clans and individuals, it is also a disadvantageous opposition to women. The process that has endured for a long time in a position that is in short supply. At the disposal of a clan that would have felt unfair to the individual. It was the end of the mans behavior that I thought was a last hope, but I was patient. I understand, sympathize, sympathize with your position. One by one, she laughed sadly at me. And immediately opened his mouth. Right. Then its time to finally get to the point. I shook her head as I watched her tie a pair of horses to each other. In my reaction, her eyes turned round. The night is too late. You said too much today. So stop The night is deep and there is a lot of time. The rest is next No. I want to make a knot today. Jung Hae-yeon stared at me with blue-eyed flaming eyes. Suddenly she was holding my hand tightly, trying to raise her body to the table. Her hands, felt on her hands, were cold and cool. After confirming her will to never let go, I opened her mouth with a gentle expression. What do you want to say more? It was a story that told me to pay the price and pay the debt. I looked at her silently. I knew her situation. But this and that were separate things. I tried to tell her that if she was appealing to emotion she found her number wrong, but her eyes did not contain that intention. I took my posture again. From now on it was the beginning of the second leg since the Institute of Ruins. But this time the order was changed and this time I was in the position of the ball. Then what are you going to pay for the debt? She takes her voice in a quiet voice. In my reaction, Jeonhyeon shrugged his shoulders and shook his head gently. I am sorry to have driven you through the correction of the truth. But since that day, I have had a habit of distrusting a man, especially a man. So I wanted to check it out. I can understand that it happened without any reason. But it does not justify the actions of the user. I would like you to distinguish the class from the class. I know. But I do not know. What does the user Kim Soo-hyun want me to do? Its a problem that you have to worry about. Its not a matter for me to decide. I did not back down a single word. I sympathize with her position, but I can not watch. Some people may say they are too tight. But this is the hall plane. As long as I have informed my life, I have the minimum cause to kill her. And that was the fact that she also knew. In my determined voice she opened her mouth with a tired voice. I came back from the labyrinth of ruins and had a lot of trouble. SoonThe bottom line is that you can not pay anything. Tell me more. Are you pretending not to know? Or do not you really know? What kind of thing can I give you now? .User Information Gold coin ability? Free service? Do you want to write a slave contract? I do not know what you want. No, I do not really have anything I can do. In her words I shed a spit. I habitually knocked on the table. And the idea is I liked her. I finally understood why I felt so good about her. She does not cross the line. In other words, it was good to grasp the subject. Of course, there was only once in the lab that crossed the line. However, the action proved that she had the purpose of confirming that she would cross the line. Then it was time to pull it out. Some of the things I just listed are a little bit overrated. Huh. Is it overpriced? My user information is not worth it to you. There is no gold coin. Ability. Yes I speak in my mouth, but I am good at it. But not as much as you. The free service is the same. Slave contract. The contract is too restrictive to be established between users. Ill take the horse straight. Even if I participate in your party as it is, the act can never be a means to pay the price. I am a user for you, and I am not enough for you. Why are you so self-deprecating and demoralizing? This is real, it is true. And Jung Hoon Yeon, who spoke for a while, quickly stopped breathing. I and her gaze are tangled with each other in the air. Soon she opened her mouth at the same time she was breathing with a flabby face. I need you for me. I finally opened her mouth with a sad voice when I saw her revealing a little inside. The price can not be just that. I wanted your true trust and faith. You are trying to make me a brazen woman to the end. I can not forget that time yet. I told you that you were going to keep your precious people and you could not be surprised when the truthfulness proved that your words were true. I want to go into the people you care about. So Ill change the question now. Even though the kids have been with you since the beginning, what are some ways I can trust you now? Trust and faith can not be made in such a short time. There is a sense of urgency, and I do not think you do not know it. What do you really want to say? The horse did so, but I was almost guessing why she suddenly did this. In a nutshell, she has the work of the day as a trauma. But the country has shaken her trauma, and she is now flinching. I am afraid, but I want to take it. Such a mind was making her sudden now. For you, being a user is not worth having. Then there is only one left in the end. You are right. In my words she replied in a low voice. Not as a user, but as a woman. This is the only remaining value I can give you. After listening to her words, I stared at her with a stare. She was turning my gaze into a pupil with no visible shaking. There was silence for a while, and I immediately got up from my seat. Of course I am a man before user, and I like women. There is also basic libido. But I was speechless after I got tired. For no reason, he is not a man who mixes with any woman. I did not mean to say that I knew it was not what I meant. But she still could not tell me the answer I wanted. Even before her speech was over, I turned my head. And he added a word. Its just a disappointment. Ill be back. And that moment. I ! Her low cry caught my footsteps when I tried to move the door. Are you thinking of a woman who mixes with any man? I cried with her crying words and turned away. Your words were certainly misleading. I know you are not such a woman, but to be honest, suddenly you have to be embarrassed. In my conclusion, she looked up at me with a conflicted face. But the conflict was not long. A short time passed and she could see her mouth open slowly. He said I do not know you well, but I know you relatively well. Ive been listening to your story all the while helping the children to practice. You are so much like him. It was a leader in the rite of passage, leading people. To be trusted by children. First place in user academy. And I received an offer of a golden lion clan. But from the time you turned down their offer and started with the kids, your path with him has changed. Then you think of me as his substitute. When I broke the part I was doing, Jung Hoon C yeon shook his head. no DamanIm tired of being deceived, cheating on Hall Plane. I also could not fool anyone. You can do it, but I did not want to do the most despicable thing on my own. So I decided then. I will not deceive nor be deceived. Thats why her inclination was so. Having solved one question, I turned back and stood beside her. Then she put her forehead lightly on my chest. SoonUser Kim Soo-hyun is different. There is something different from the users of Hall Plane. Maybe Im the limit now. Thats what I thought after the revision of the truth. I have to sit beside him. This user is the last chance to come to me on Hall Plane. You surely want my trust and faith. OK. Hae Yeon, who was putting his forehead on my chest, lifted his head slightly and looked up at me. I also lowered her gaze to her gaze. Then she grabbed her right hand and gently wiped her hair off. She closed her eyes as if she had touched my hand. However, the mouth did not stop. Honestly, there are still questions. If you had such a mighty force, you would not let the delay die. No, I would not have. But I will not ask you. Ill bury it in my heart just like this. I can answer that part well enough. I have talked to the kids before, and I have some guesses. And there are parts that I checked with my eyes. I can not just listen to you, but I decided to think so. I am tired of cheating, and I am afraid of being hurt by it. But Im a woman too. I felt myself shaking after losing my brother who trusted and trusted each other. Then you can steal yourself from what youre expecting from me. In my question, she nodded silently. Confirming the reaction, I forcibly pulled her face back into my arms and she buried her face in my heart firmly. And at that moment I had a smile on my mouth. Sorry, but she made another mistake. I honestly could not have expected that Jung Hae-yeon would come out like this. This was the first time I heard her. However, it is not bad. I do not need the possibility of ambiguous belief or trust in the present. If you do not know Jeong-yeon-yeon right now, I can surely advance on her relationship with me. There is nothing stuck in conscience. I witnessed their death, and I chose to come back and I left them all. And for them I was able to do anything without hesitation. I felt something stuck in my chest, and after a deep breath, I quietly opened my mouth. This is like a wizards way of thinking. Yes. I can give you faith and at the same time find my own stability. I need a place to relax and lean on. Everything I said today is the greatest trust I can see in you today. so She climbed up my body as she lifted her ass off her chair. With both arms stretched by Jung Hae-yeon, she grabbed my neck gently, and she opened her mouth with her body. Tonight. I hope Mr. Suhyeon will answer my trust. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Originally. I opened the door and walked to the hallway. I heard a crying voice behind me, but I did not care. I tried to go to. However, I am afraid that I will get hurt . ?. ? Anyway, 111 times, 112 times Why do you think that Hae Yeon act like you would like to sympathize. And this time I confess that I have mixed facts. Its just a little bit. ???? Lilipple 1. Lorello Lolo: Congratulations on your first. ???? When I saw my nickname, lollypop came to my mind. Hahaha 2. 41 times to defeat monsters: Yes. The answer is correct. However, the base rate is much higher than Ahn Hyun, even though the secret class is achieved, but the rate of increase is not so high. 48 times: As you can see from the rank, it is the upper ability that even dare can not compare. Temptation s pupil can not follow the third pupil s foot. ???? 83 times: Out of the basic magic, is literally enchanted application magic. Reverse, overlap, and so on. 84 times: By skipping a lot of things. It looks like you understand 85 times. 3. ghdtjdrud: You are a poor child. It is a child who is strong on the outside but can not overcome the pain of the inside. ?. ? 4. GradeRown: It is almost right. Hahaha So power is scary. It makes a person change. 5. Id Riyan: On. You can also remove the front seat. Hahaha Please? Please exclude me. ?. ? 6. Blami: Thats right. That is also a good way. Please expect them to come forward. 7. Ringing soul: I do not like NTR either. At least in the novel, there will never be such a thing of women around the main character. 8. Human life: haha. Gomapseumnida But who is Unhyeon? ?O 9. Dreaming Garden: Heehe. Gomapseumnida3 10. Purple: Aha. Sure you are. Once the default city settings are all set. Hahaha We will be sure to upload it within 200 times. Maybe the cities are coming up soon. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. (Especially I read more today.) I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 114 (Please read the latter.) In the hall plane, a womans body can be a means of survival. Or weapons aimed at assassination through bedding. So the notion of self-rule was not so hard. As for murder and death, it can be said that sex is rather open. Of course, it is open only to the end, but it is not closed. Crime or coercion is a problem. As it is the northern continent where the military is still strict, it can not be said that it is similar to the Western continent where murder, robbery and rape are fierce. However, having sex with each other was never uncommon in Hall Planen. Users who have not forgotten the fragrance of modern age are getting used to such a trend of Hall plane as the year goes by. Jung Hae Yeon was betrayed and abandoned. No, I wonder if its a little offensive to say that it was abandoned. In the beginning, the man seemed to have had no idea of ??her. She kept the pain of the moment in one corner of her mind. Since then, I have been working with the trauma for more than a year. She simply could not believe the inside of a man when she left the distrust of the man. And having such a trauma in the hall plane causes tremendous stress. I do not know what she has been through since then, but I could certainly guess that she was anxious and distressed. And the pain was cumulative, and she was slowly pushed to the limit. In the meantime, I do not know how she endured with her brother, but after losing her, the feeling of loss filled her mind exploded the trauma that she had suppressed for some time. And she was very familiar with her current situation. I knew for myself that it was dangerous to go this way and that my mind was falling. However, she was soon met by the country user. My first love and I were similar in the beginning, and after that I showed my way differently from the man. I did what I had hoped for and wanted from the old man. She revived the feelings that the children had forgotten after listening to the attitude and the words to them. Perhaps I have made up my mind since the correction of the truth. She wants to get rid of her trauma through me. And I need a place to lean on. In some ways, it was my fault that she was this way. The user who killed her brother was me. But there is no sorry heart. Now she was convinced that if she kept this mind, she would have to do well in the future. I thought of myself, but there was a snob. I also can not be considered normal. I spent 10 years on the hall plane and my emotions broke down. Its no wonder we keep on top of this hell for over 10 years. I did not say anything and led Jung s family to bed. And I put her on the bed almost as if she was inside. She looks up at me with my body firmly entrusted to me. I was attracted to that gaze and I immediately walked beside her lying in bed. As long as I knew her heart, I needed to accept her. I can not be a great man to refuse a woman I want to. Later, I do not know what this choice will bring, but now she seems like a better choice. I opened my mouth lightly to release her feelings. Its strange that you are in the same bed. I will do more in the future, but Im already troubled. I ate one. Jung Ha-yeon was also Jeong-yeon-yeon. I could not find the main event after pulling out a bad word, I just scratch my head and leaned her head near her breast. Soon I felt her cold touch gently wrapping my head. I put her face closer to her heart. Apparently, even though I was wearing a robes, I felt a sense of sharpness and I opened my eyes in a circle. However, the texture felt inside now is only a piece of cloth that takes a little time. It was then that he was wearing only a thick robe and only his underwear in the first place. I held her for a while in her arms and held her head and opened her mouth toward her. If you ever want to quit on the way, I always send you a signal. Ill stop right now. There is no such thing. Please do not hesitate to send me any signal. I laughed without knowing what she was talking about. She goes up to her side again and sets her eyes on her. She opened her mouth to see my face. I have a favor. Please speak. When you call me in the future, will you call me by name except sex? I nodded my head. Right. Mr. Hae Yeon. Please remove the seed. First name only Hae Yeon. Very Well. Sure! In my reply, she had a relieved look and looked back at me. I slowly raised her hands above her robe. As soon as I got permission from Yeon-yeon, I pulled out the roving robe. Loosely knot, pull the string that came out at the end. Then she saw that her front of the robe was loosened. I focused my attention on her inside of the robe. First of all, I could see the valley of my breasts, which was well-swollen and surrounded by underwear. When I looked down, I saw a slender waist, a beautiful buttock, and a leg that boasted straight legs. Beautiful She was blooming from the whole body, as if she were a noble figure. Raise your gaze again. Her bosom, which tempted Rob Men, came into my eyes. I lifted her hand for a moment and touched her face. She also reaches out and touched my face. I watched her bald head shine beautifully over her pillow, and I left the robe wide open at once with the remaining hands. Suddenly out of the darkness sat down. The only light that comes in a dim room is a moonlight through the window. His nakedness in the light is embarrassing. In its so fresh appearance, I spoke with a quiet voice. Youre right. If it is difficult, you can stop. Are not you tired. justIm a little embarrassed She was quite shy because she was the first. I kept pushing my legs and clutching my chest with my arms and trying to avoid my gaze. I laughed and gave her all the action and waited. She is the first time now. Do not prompt. Do not force yourself to urgency. I waited long enough for her to accept the current situation. It may seem boring, but I wanted to make good memories rather than bad memories for the first time. Her relationship with me is simple. She acts with me, and I protect her like that. She was not able to catch up until she met me. Of course I have an idea to use her for my purposes. But when she leaned over me and wanted me to be a haven, I had the confidence to be a stronger hedge than anyone else. I calmly waited for her. I noticed that I was able to see that her arm was wrapped around her chest and her loose leg loosened loosely. She opened her mouth with a loud voice as she watched me looking down at her quietly. Just the look Four I just got that look okay. Ill show you more often in the future. I tilted my head to a sound that did not mean anything but I moved my hand again. Release the half-loosened robe further. There was a deep bone that rose briskly through the underwear wrapped around the chest. And the white tits that gently appear. I put my hands on it and pulled my underwear down a little bit. Took. Took. The Ah Her chest, which was pulled down by her down underwear, was pressed downward, revealing herself with a slight ups and downs when I completely peeled it off. Two beautiful white hills. I glanced at her chest with a feeling of being hugged by something. Her bosom, shining in the moonlight, glowed at the same time as the calmness and the faintness that could not be tolerated. pleaseDo not look at me like that You are pretty. Its so beautiful. As soon as I heard a voice of mockery of Daehyun, I immediately shook my head and replied. But it was true, not words. She poured redness on my praise and turned her head to the side with her lying down. I once felt that she was once an accident of injustice, but her breasts were much bigger and more ambitious than they were on the outside. It is neither too big nor too small to be burdensome. It literally had good size and tenderness that touched it when touched. How old is he? I saw her breast and she talked to me. Was the time of silence without words uncomfortable? I swallowed the saliva and replied. Im 24 years old. Whoops. Im two years younger than me. Know. He is 26 years old. It is a time when the charm as woman becomes more and more ripe. I took my hands gently to the sensual heart. And when she looked at me like that, she laughed a little. Foof. Is your chest so good? Yes Yes? It is. Ive been watching my heart before. It is not usual. Now its a little tender. In her reaction I laughed inside. She knows. That I looked like this on purpose. There was a younger brother, and behaving like a knee pillow or a heartbreaking embrace on my chest, she seemed to have a maternal love on the inside. I was taking care of her as much as I could. It was because of her that she had a more relaxed face now than when she was nervous. There she was, and she took my hand that had stopped in the air and led her to her heart. Soon after her protrusion protruded from my palm, her fingers grabbed the hill below. I felt her body shaking and fluttering with a feeling of warmth wrapped around her entire palm. !She did not make any sound. Sick does not scream or moan. I will be patient if I may be who I am. I accepted her favor and put my left hand on her left breast. The softness that seems to dissolve in your hand right now even if you hold it hard. As I moved my hands, I enjoyed the softness of the chest changing the model. Pick up protruding protrusions at the top of the hill and move your fingers one or two times in that state. Finally, she twisted slightly with a drowning voice. However, she had just finished her mouth and her movements calmed down. The touch of the moist skin unfolds nakedly in the hand without filtration of ones car. Her reaction and hand-conveyed touch were so ecstatic that I sped up my hand. After touched her chest for a while, her hands were lifted, and her whitewashed white turned white. This time, I look down my chest. Suddenly she and I were not talking to each other anymore. Thats why they focused on each others actions. She was wearing only her underpants. I pushed her head a little back and watched her whole body. Narrow shoulders and big, beautiful breasts. And the body of a shy. I admired her beauty by admiring her body one by one. I lifted her hand gently and gently pecked her nakedness. I stroked my waist, which I could not find, and stopped my hand around the belly button. The hands, which were wrapped around a thin, striped, torn navel, quickly moved into place to shyly reveal the presence of the pelvis. Everywhere I reach my hand, she reacted with a wiggle and looked at her calm and rational side, and I smiled at her mouth with a fresh smile on her fresh response. I lifted her head and approached her face. Her smile and graceful face had a sad look on her face. I looked at her for the first time, and in the face of craving I narrowed the distance with the lips like cherries that seemed to be hugging something. She opened her eyes to see if I knew what I was going to face. I was surprised to be surprised by the embarrassment of his face, but he regains his calmness again. I wanted to kiss her mouth for the first time, so much for her mind that she cares about the man. New. New. yet. Her distance was so small that I could hear her breathing. At first, Dae-yeon, who kept a steady attitude, pulled his gaze downward as soon as I approached him. Seeing that, I stopped for a while and then opened my mouth. MouthMay I guess? Id like to try it myself. and if you are a This is also the first kiss. Anyway, her permission had not fallen away. I cautiously lapped my lips over her lips, which is full of curiosity. Except for a moment when I first came to a touch, she just took my lips quietly. Sometimes it seems a bit awkward. The texture of the bottom that came in my lips was so sweet, soft and warm. I was just thinking about wanting to sleep in this state for a moment. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== (There is no relief today. Thank you for your understanding.) Hi there. It is Eugene. Yes. There were a lot of controversies 113 times. I read your comment and every note you sent me. H There was a person who wanted God and a person who did not want. This is the first time I have seen this phenomenon. I fell asleep on that day, but I did not sleep at all, and at the time of the event, I finally made a comment and changed my mind at the last time. Lets write it in the direction your readers want. So lets read it directly. Then I entered the dawn work. The line compromised on its own, and it was done to completion. However, when I read the article from the standpoint of my own reader, I could not help but shake my head. I did not like the contents, and the problem was that even if I had to force this meeting, the next meeting could not be completed. I was able to reach a situation where I could not get any further progress because the stories I had envisioned had tangled up, and then I had to boldly delete the 10KB I wrote overnight. Memories is a novel that has grown up with your readers. We also accept feedback from readers and provide feedback if necessary. There have been 2 minor feedbacks, and there have been 3 relatively large feedbacks that affect the progression in the future. Suhyeon as a leader. The speed of deployment in the early passage ritual. The other one is skip user academy. As a result, I think Suhyeon was a great success, and I think that it was a normal development, and that user academy skipping was a failure. I was able to explain a lot of settings at that time, but I skipped two times for the purpose of speeding up the development, and it has been returned as a boomerang after the mule. I have had a lot of trouble this time too. However, I am also writing and deciding the progress of the writing. However, since the user academy skip, I feel like I will get out of the initial setup. The conclusion I have made is that I am completely sorry. There are some readers who are not sure how I would like to say it. Then, I will not be able to explain it to readers like I used to. AndComments, comments given by people. Thank you. I heard a lot of bitter sounds. I think that the readers are immersed in memorize and interested me so much, so I was really happy. Especially those who have put emotions into each person . Love it. ???? Chapter 115 It seemed to be the time. For a while, as I searched her breasts, I slowly put her hill in her mouth. Her head turned back and her puddle turned into a distinctive reddish color, and the protuberance, which immediately revealed a strong presence, was reflected in a brilliant light as it was covered with my saliva. I turned my gaze down. She and I were already naked for a long time. I have not run a thread. Grabbing her leg that is tucked away, loosens the strength from the thigh. Then, through her beautiful buttocks, her precious place appeared. Her vagina was rather lewd, rather than lewd and plain. Consistently plotted conspiracies, closed valley lines, and dew dyed rhythms gushing through the gaps. Soo-hyun When I heard her angry voice, I nodded her head and sat in front of her. I already had enough caress. No more foreplay is needed. She wanted me, and I wanted her. I open my legs further left and right, and under my thigh, I put my legs in the gap between beds. As a result, her belly line, which was closed tightly, opened a little while, and I stared at my man who was standing firmly. I am not the first. On the contrary, I could say that I had some experience in the first round. There is love, mutual love, prostitution, and forced rape. Of course the latter was only for the boomers, but I could not find the entrance as well as I did not go where the experience was. Slowly here. Itll hurt a little. The more you give strength, the more painful it may be. In the meantime, Ha Yeon stared at me with an uneasy face as if I felt my male rub his underbelly. I comforted her with a louder voice and grabbed her slender waist with both hands. At the same time, I gave my men a little strength over the entrance. Hmm ! The head of the man invaded her very little. I did not go in too much to taste the smooth texture inside her. I wait for her adaptation. Hae-yeon tightened my two thighs and tightened my breath and released her strength again. I have been staring at her for a while. Hae Yeon, who also felt my gaze, nodded his head slightly as if holding his face. Suddenly my heart was pounding. And to that fact I was surprised. I I feel frustrated with this physical act, not with battle? Why As soon as she opened her mouth once more, her throbbing fell immediately. I tilted her head and slowly pulled her waist forward and tried to get inside her. AhAh As she entered, she lowered her waist with reflexes. Her interior was quite narrow. But as I tugged at her flesh tightly pressing my male, I calmly entered in. I felt hot and smooth flesh clinging to the male. And that moment. Oh, ? As I was pointing inside her, I took off the moment. At the same time, the man who had entered steadily stopped moving. At the front, one thin, flexible membrane did not allow any further entry. I swallowed the saliva. Kenichi MomoyamaHer hymen. I just called her name. Hyeon Yeon. Her thighs squeeze my waist to the left and right. He was biting his lip with a painful face. Waiting for a while, she breathed again. WedChord She also responds by calling my name. She was staring at me with her angry face. Before long she could barely open her lips with her trembling voice. I, too .mee tooCould it be one of Suhyons precious ones? I had a blank face without knowing her sadness. She looked at her for a while, and opened her mouth with a husky voice. I wasIts not as good as other people think. At least thats how I rate it myself. He was listening to me with trembling eyes. I held her hand hanging on the bed and I was talking. But I can not keep up with people who like me, give it to me, and want to lean on me. Not to mention people who do not like me, others do not care. I am too busy to keep people around me. Is that bad? No. Very Well. all right Hae-yeon stirs her head and rolls. Thanks to her response, I empowered her voice a bit more. If you keep this mind right now, I will always value her. If I really become my precious person I will take my life for you. She can not be considered my precious person yet. It is just a person to protect. At that moment I was back in spirit, and I felt like I was getting along. I remember the heart that was pounding in the beginning, but I changed it without knowing it. I sighed and squeezed inside. However, her answer was satisfactory, and her face was touched with an impressed face. Thank you.?And come now. Itll hurt. Now I can bear any pain. At the end of her speech, which raised her heart, I put her hand behind her back. And in that state, she slowly raised her body. No, she is still a little on the brink. Hae Yeon also wrapped my head in my response to my actions. Just at once . That would be better. Her words were fully understood. Her body was trembling. I sat down, and lowered her lower back slightly. Careful, careful. My man, who entered a little, began to break through the soft mucous membranes in front. As soon as I felt my elasticity and the elasticity of my mucous membranes, I lowered her ass as I was, and at the same time, my waist was strong. Hae-yun twists his body wide and hugs my head and back. I see her face as she bites my lips till bloody. I also buried her slender body and buried the inner man deeper. My male was able to reach her inner end in a barrel with top to bottom weight, and I also bumped up and down. I finally came out and she became a body. Her pain was more than imagined, and she was embarrassed by tearful eyes. When I move my waist a little bit, there is a small ripple in her wet breast. OhOhUh Ah Hae-yoon was repeating the act of giving strength to the pain felt while trying to pull out the power as I said. I felt the comfort that I could not tell inside her that was wriggling and embracing my male. Warm, and warm. I was enjoying the feeling for a while, I gave a little movement to the waist. There was a sense of tightness for the first time, but she was struggling to accept me somehow. I pulled my waist off and bowed my head, and I saw my male bustling with red blood. Once again, her waist was moved, and her inside, which had been released for a while, tightened again and gave me pleasure. H OhAh She felt like she could not breathe comfortably. Every time I raised her waist, her black hair came to a wave. I can see her lips slightly twisted, spitting sweet breath. I immediately kissed her lips. I felt her warm breath coming into me because I had opened her mouth. When I tasted her touch for a while, I grabbed her tongue and put her inside her lips. She also responds with her tongue reflexively. Sweat of each other is swollen and sweet saliva is exchanged. He was reacting violently enough to not even know himself. She seemed to forget the pain felt in her lower abdomen and actively touched my tongue. Tsu eup, ?, gulp. Sucking the tongue of each other and swallowing saliva sounded in a quiet room. For a while I savored her mouth while I glanced in my mouth. I grabbed my tongue slowly and took off my lips. But it seemed that there was still a line of silvery lines between me and her mouth that still connected each other. As soon as I signaled that the thread had been broken, I immediately lifted my waist more strongly. * The sunshine through the window of the dimly touches the face. I open my eyes gently. Raising her head in a reflexive manner, I was able to see a young man sleeping with a comfortable face. I raised my head because she was holding me. It seemed like it would be difficult to get out as if I were holding my baby tightly with my arms. I stretched out her hand quietly and stroked her head. She felt a sense of discomfort and she turned around once or twice and hugged me further into her arms. I felt a gentle feeling of friction on my face and I breathed a soft breath. She and I fell asleep while exchanging warmth with each other in the night. After barely escaping her arms, I saw her lying on the bed. After mixing her body, she was so tired that she could not sort things out and just fell asleep. Because of it, the bed was painted with a red blood stain due to supernormal flow from her lower part. In addition, the solid middle-middle hardened solid. She was ejaculated in her yesterday, but she seemed to have flowed through her blood. When I see the traces of the remaining square there, a wry smile comes out. I do not care if I leave it as it is, but I did not know it. I cleaned the surroundings carefully, careful not to touch her as much as possible. The rest will be asked to play after the play. I covered my futon with a color-coded breath and then walked out of the room with a sword. On the way down the stairs to the first floor, I tilted to the feeling of discomfort felt in my body. I felt fatigue accumulated inside my body without knowing it yesterday, but it was strange today. Not only that. Hwajeong ( ) was also beating vigorously and feeling the vitality around the whole body. Of course, my durability is high and my stamina is good. (Although it is strange, the 72 points in the hall plane are not low.) I can expect a high level of resilience, but it was hard to convince. No wayWas it frustrating these days? The affair with Dae C yeon came into my head for a while, but I shook his head sharply. When I went downstairs, I was able to watch the performance of moving my body busy with an empty dish. However, there was no single user. It was a bit strange to be busy with no users, but it was not something I should care about. Thoughts. Thoughts. A sound coming down the stairs rang the lobby. I heard someone coming down, and he immediately turned his head and greeted me. No, I was going to hand it over. You woke up late today Yoink! What is the facial expression? Four When I asked her the question of playing the horses, she slipped her eyes and had a loud voice. I do not have a user right now, but I am very busy. Its on the face. One thing I noticed is a haunted woman. But I denied her saying. Its a misunderstanding. Are you? Is not it? Maybe. After shrugging my face with a flabby face, I pulled a chair at a nearby table. When I put my buttocks on, I could see the fine pupils of the performance. Whether or not, I opened her mouth with a loud voice toward her. Course A. Is that really it? In a little while the kids will come down and add six more. MO! She rubbed her lips slightly at the end of my words, and she turned the dish that was holding firmly. Soon, she takes a rotating dish with her hand and shows her stunts that turn round and round. She opened her mouth with a little higher voice than usual though she did. huh. But I was going to give you one good piece of information as a regular customer. I do not know if its a regular What is the information? Its done. Time has passed. I am very incredibly injured right now. .I will come out like that. I pulled out two cranes in my womb with an embarrassed face. She tried to stop my actions, but she was able to close her mouth by throwing one at once. Koh played a piece of tobacco with a mouth that flies in the air while maintaining a plate of twirling circles. I thought she was also a shadow queen, and I also responded to her craft. Perfect. She fingered her fingers lightly, and at the end of her toast, a faint flame burned and fell at once. It was just a moment, but I could see the glittering light rubbing past in the pupil of the performance. for your troubles. But at the beginning of the year, it is hard to appease the ups and downs. Four In my short answer, the performance was narrowed. However, within a short laugh, he was speaking. This information is a real hit . Im not telling anyone She left her words open, but I did not care about her and sucked the tobacco deeply. Nonetheless, the words of the performance did not stop. But I am a favorite guest. I can think about it if you ask me with a charming voice. Hyujae If I leave this as it is, I will send out smoke to the nose in the thought that I will make a noise without any food. After a few moments of appetite, I opened my mouth with an unquiet voice. Perhaps my eyes will not go deep now. Halo You can speak Korean The face of the performance suddenly embarrassed as I tried to say Halo. I sighed for her again, and I opened her mouth once more. SSUN. Exterminate the tramp. At the end of my words. She missed the dish she had turned at the end of her hand. Soon, he smiled gently while watching the plate shattering with loud sound. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes. Finally, the dark past and chapter with many ridiculous ends is over. ???? Things to do in the mule are almost over. Ancient Alchemist Vivians dungeon, the ruins of the lab have been completed. The remaining thing is cave of cries, but it seems to be as easy as having already visited Suhyeon in the first round. Hahaha P.S. Good Bye. Hello! The title of love! Relief 1. gfnlkdsfdsa: First congratulations. I hope you will be the first prize winner next time, and I hope you enjoy this time. 2. Transportation: Yes. So I have the idea to change the viewpoint if necessary. Haha If you have a lot of people, you can use it as a first person. I do not know if the main character is going alone, but there is not much to do. ???? 3. Elwines: hehe. I have already entered the room. But I do not want to publish it. I do not have much time, I can not spend a lot of time. I think it s better to just keep it now. 4. Ronya Lonya: Faith. Thank you very much Thank you for your (__) coupon. I look forward to seeing you again in the future. 5. Knife Joe: NO. You do not need to be sorry. Recommendations, comments, and just to read it, I have to give thanks. ???? I would like to ask you for your attention in the future! 6. Agropa: Ck. I do not belong to Yujin. Erotic Eugene. the filtering element. Hahaha 7. Midnight: sleep. Jaeam. I laughed at it. ? ??? Not! If you look at this meeting, you never know . What am I talking about. @_ @ 8. Fallen Dove: Good to say thank you sincerely. I read the comment twice, three times. Tacit agreement and silence. This remained in my heart. Thank you.__) 9. Human life: Ansol life! (?!) Welcome! Hahaha Clear right. I will continue to write to you all the more. But I think that proper feedback is needed. ???? 10. mindrong: Yes. of course. This structure was followed. Hahaha. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 116 The Ping-Ping-Doll disc plate fell to the floor and sculpted. However, Gokyoung did not seem to think about it. Her facial expressions were in a state of darkness. It is not the usual relaxing and laid-back face, but the face that is glaring at me. I took a stareful gaze and took a sip of the beginning of the year. With a little kindness, I opened my mouth once more. I do not care if its in the mule anyway. User Kim Soo-hyun. Four He spit out the tobacco on the floor, which he bit his mouth, and stared at me. She looked at me for a moment and seemed to raise her mouth slightly. youInteresting too. I also wonder why the Shadow Queen is in these small towns. Its 0 years without Yongrak Its like hes rolling the ball around when hes talking, acting, and driving. I am so excited to get up and sleep. She came to me sideways after finishing speaking. And, put your ass on a peek on my thigh. Before long, she laughed in a decadent smile and put her body close to my heart. I looked at her as she waited for her head in my chest and whispered in my ears with a humble voice. Whats interesting? In my question, he played my body with his hands quietly. In response, I also stroked her ear and nape. At first glance, the lover seems to whisper each others love, but the truth was not at all. If they are a little bit wrong, the hands that touch each other now will turn into a horrible weapon that takes their lives. I saw her stomach move in my hands full of life. From the first time I saw it. 0 year user uses breakdown Does that make sense? and also The kids you carry are not ordinary either. When you first came, how could those chickens grow in that short amount of time? Just like a veteran veteran with professional training Fuhu. I like your eyes. But still not enough. Do not joke. In my humiliation, he shouted sharply and turned his body quickly. Then she lifted her hands and looked over her shoulder and looked at me completely. More provocative and more seductive posture. I want to use Lure Eyed again this time, and I activate the third eye immediately. Ho Ho. Do not be too alert. I do not write once again. Do not go away. Young is burdened. Yoink! My breasts, my ass, how many users who want to touch it once. I do not want to touch the poisoned flower. If you are mistaken, Ill shoot you. I was cold and cold, and I was lonely in her face for a moment. It was just a moment, but I could see clearly. Did I make a mistake? I played my shoulders with my hands without saying anything. Surprisingly, her massage was very cool. you There was silence for a while in that state, and it was time to open the mouth of the performance. She and I simultaneously turned her head to the stairs. On the third floor, the door opened and someone was coming down. He played with a sore face, soaked his lips a little and slowly raised his body. A course for six people, sir? I changed my mind again, I laughed and smiled and nodded. Yeah. Please bring it warm. Okay. Instead, give me a spare time. Hmm. The child is true. Do not take it too far. He played his eyes once and then turned around. As I watched her look back as usual, I lifted the magic that I had pulled up all over my body. Going to play was a user who was never intimidated. * The first person to come down was Ahn Hyun. I came down with a disappointed face when I saw that I did not see the performance while pushing my head. However, he stood in his stomach and sat on the table. Hi there. It is the rare class pseudo-swordsman Ahn Hyun. I will announce it soon, but do not go too far. Huh. Im sorry, brother. It feels so good, though. Despite my fancy, Ahn smiled pleasantly. And I stared at him like a cold pupil. Ahn Hyun was now accepting Hall Plane differently. At first there was no feeling, but his future was guaranteed by inheriting the rare class. In the hall plane, the upper class can be seen as a sort of force or power. From then on, users begin to swing by their power and power. The goal of survival and return is fading. In some ways, Hall Plane was nothing more than a modern online game. A kind of RPG that raises stats and equips better equipment. Save and load is impossible, though. Your brother? Im talking to you. As I looked at Ahn Hyun-ha, I asked him to stop. Yet, I do not mind leaving it yet. Even though it is only vanity, it will help Ahn who is growing up. Of course, the moment I cross the road I will give the brake. While I and Ahn Hyun were chatting, the performer was carrying food and the people started to come down one by one. Ansol, Yu Jung, Vivian, Ahn Hyun, and Sang Sang Yong sit in the table in turn, and the table suddenly changed. Shin Sang Yong, who was discussing with Mabi Biang, looked at the party once and opened his mouth as if it was strange. Jeong Hae Yeon is Joe, a little late. What is it? I was not in my room when I woke up in the morning. Sung Sang C yong narrowed his mind slightly. Is that so? Its weird. One time is a user who keeps a knife like . I wonder if anything is going on. this personIts sharp. I was able to feel her presence upstairs. I spit in my mouth and pointed to the second floor. Im coming down now. At the end of my speech, I was able to see Yeon Yeon, who opened the door on the second floor. The nods nodded as they watched her look, but all of her faces turned awkward. As she came down the stairs, her pain was still yesterday. Soon, he pulled out his chair and looked down at Yeon-yeon, sitting down with his hand on his hand, and talking with his anxious face. Are you not feeling well? Just a little My belly is sick. that day? As soon as the oil spouted out a word, Ansol and Hae-yeon became embarrassed. Soon after I gazed that she was sorry for me, I shook her head. She would have liked not to tee, but it seemed she could not hide the bothering pain. It will probably hurt to get up and not walk properly. If the pain gets worse, Ill treat you. I do not know if it works, but Ill ask you later. All of the people were worried about her. I wanted to do what I would do if I ran into it again or coldly, but the children were good kids. I was fortunate to have set my inclination on college recruitment as a standard, and I first heard the spoon. At that moment, all the members of the party seemed to follow the promise, and I could see them lifting the spoon. It was a simple A course, but in the morning it was perfect to eat. Hot Kim takes a piece of bread in a soup with bloom. As I put it in my mouth, I could feel the fragrance spread in my mouth. He plays well and has good skills. I thought it would be fun to put it in a party, and I chose stew as my next batter. After such a lively breakfast, the parties sipped their warm tea at a cleaned-out table. The boys faces all looked comfortable. Even yesterday, I was always nervous about handling the monster, and it seemed to get wet in a peaceful atmosphere that tasted the tide. He, then leader. How do you plan for the future? I look up at Shin Sang-yong, asking for glasses while raising his thoughts. Future schedule. I told you this time I will be doing maintenance for a long time, but there were definitely things to do. I was going to leave the mule as soon as possible after I finished crawling caves, so I needed to deal with most of the things before that. This time, the good thing is that you do not have to explore the record or rely on the third eye. I remember most of the way to the first round as my caravan discovered the scream cave. It is enough to be able to find it by the third eye even if it is unreasonable to remember it without fail. If there was just one problem, it was street. Assuming you are departing from Mule, you can expect to arrive there by 10 days, assuming the distance is rough. If so, 10 days to go, 10 days to come. 20 days in total. It was an expedition that could be hit on official roads only by distance. Moreover, it was said that it takes more than three weeks even if we do not have time to explore caves. Currently, we have been in the mule for about a month or less. In other words, maintenance time should be at least 2 weeks and not more than 4 weeks. So when we come back to the mule, we will be able to hear the news of the Golden Lion Clan who left the Steel Mountain after the end of the trample operation. I was sitting quietly while I was thinking. I peek at my face and look at my face. Everyone was curious about the future schedule. I took a cup of tea for a moment, and then I opened my mouth slowly. As I mentioned before, I think I will have a little longer maintenance time. I like it. Shin Sang Yong laughed personally with a good smile. The children seemed to feel a little burdened by the hard work of seeing them because they were relieved to know their faces. However, even if it was maintenance, I never thought to rest unconditionally. You should use this time as efficiently as possible to prepare for your next expedition. Maintenance goals can be divided into three. To improve your skills, to prepare for your next exploration, and to establish a clan. Founding a clan? When he rubbed the lower part, he flashed his eyes like a surprise. The children have already listened to their faces, but the new members Shin Sang Yong and Ha Yeon are the first to hear. As soon as her head turns, she usually mocks me and mumbles her head and talks to me. IndeedThere is certainly a possibility. No, its almost true. We have successfully explored two places. Its strange if we do not get approval to create it. Anyway, the first words you hear The two of you need to talk to me later on separately. Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong nodded at the same time. I tell them what my clan is and what purpose they have and ask their doctor. However, Shin Sang Yong is Vivien and Yeon-yeon are both members as long as I am. Only formal procedures remain. Anyway, Ill tell you more about this later. First, Ahn Hyun, Ansol, and Yu. Your brother. Your brother. Yes, brother. As I saw the children who answered like baby birds, I immediately spoke. You are aiming to increase your skills during this maintenance period. Except when I call it separately, remember that the first is the training, and the second is the training. Especially you are I paused for a moment and then turned to Vivien. Vivien drank his tea with an exciting face and was teasing his tongue and teasing his tongue. I was sighing and speaking. Vivien. At Pefe Its hot Yes. it is. It is good to teach Shin Sang Yong, but please help me to decode the records of Ahn Hyun whenever I have time. Its no problem if its a simple detox. I do not teach the window anyway. Vivian replied in a tone that it was not a big deal. After having a head back to her cool answer, I turned my gaze toward the side where I was. I do not I would like Mr. Sois guidance. Although the classes are different, basic mana operations are similar. Soli is still lacking a lot. I changed my title because I could hear strangers when I was trying to call him. She was a careless face. Leave it to me. Yes Looking at the two responding students, Yuujung suddenly intervened quietly waiting for his heart to set. I am brother? Yes. it is. I asked him what he meant, and he opened his mouth to reveal his displeasure to his face. Ahn has a class, and there are books, too. There is a man who teaches Ansol Do I train alone? Listening to her words filled with sad feelings, I thought for a moment. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ah. I feel a little bad today. On the other hand, I finished sleeping for a while, but I fell asleep.I did not know, and I alarmed at 10 oclock, and I could not hear it. Rather, it was over 11 oclock and I had to wake up to the sound of .) As soon as I opened my eyes, my throat was so dry that I instinctively stuttered and took out the water from the refrigerator, and the water was so sweet and cool in my world. It was like a thorny feeling, and it was so creepy. Whew. Anyway Im glad to get up. The boiler was turned on but the floor was freezing. ?. ? Be careful of all of you cold! Relief 1. MT Bear: Thank you. I hope MT Bear will always have good luck on the day ahead. First congratulations! 2. Peoples life: You have a total of 338 pieces. 10 notes. Uh. My head is so sick that its complicated to count. @_ @ By the way, it is a great comment number. ???? 3. Ahi: I want to see even if I have a bow. 4. hohokoya1: haha. Sorry. I am not following my body today. ?. ? 5. GradeRown: ? ??? I am really curious. I think so. ? ??? 6. juan: What is the fate of the performance? Is it recruiting? Is it a murder? Fuhofu. 7. Yauro: Yes. I will be a writer who wants to write with all my heart. Thank you for your valuable advice. ???? 8. Bull Bear Leeds:. o . . .I can not . dump. 9. Hyundai Corp: Thank you for the coupon. (__) Please enjoy this time also interestingly. ???? 10. Techno: Yes! It was a pervert! Ahaha . Sorry. ? ? ? Your recommendation and comments become the driving force of the chakra. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 117 So, he did not think. If you were like that before, you may have passed it by yourself, but I honestly think that I had a feeling that I focused on Ahn Hyun for the time being. Although Ansol is an exception to Sagenei, comparing to the other two, Ahn Hyun was a phenomenon that was more suitable for my taste. The idea still remains. The original potential was higher than Ahn Hyun, and this time, he succeeded the rare class and made the difference even more clear. And I knew that I would not be as comfortable with the speed of the oil well who considers Ahn Hyun as a rival. It was not a user who had the ability to throw away like this. The potential needed to grow as a top user is sufficient. Depending on how I choose to teach and grow, I can become a user who will become more proud of her later reputation. In short, it was the difference of possibility. For the time being, it was better that I did not lead. It is a necessary process that can not deny reading the book even if it differs from the sword and the window. I can only spoil the original efficiency of the pore maker rather than just pretending to be a mentor and trying to teach. As I knocked on the table and held my thoughts for a while, I opened my mouth to see the pouring oil well. Well you are Id better lead. The eyes of Ahn Hyun and Ansol turn round. In a word of simplicity, the well also embraced the lips he had extended. I saw it, but I thought it was pretty, but it was cute. Oh, does your brother teach you? I am not busy? Yes, but I have been neglected in the meantime. If I somehow squeeze it, I think Ill have time to take care of you. Anyway, I will take care of it all day if it is hard. And somehow you can see it as an extension of Kendo Dagger. I think it would be better for me to teach in many ways. OhNo, but still Too suddenly I laughed as I looked at the wells that were licking my fingers. Why. Hate? Oh, no! Oh! Ok! I shake my head and smile so much that it looks excessive. How can you do this to me? I had a look at Anhyeon and the envy of the envy of half-sulking, but ignored and turned his head. After that. I spent about 30 minutes and was able to deliver all of my accomplishments during this maintenance period. First of all, Shin Sang Yong decided to focus on receiving guidance under Vivien. I decided not to make a call unless it was something important like a kid. He is a second year user. As such, it was the agent who wanted to grow up like the kids. But it was a good idea to do it when you have a chance to grow up. And I decided to go to free. Frey was literally assuring personal action. Of course, I asked for guidance of Ansol, so it was difficult to see it as a complete landscape. But he knows my idea, and I decided to follow my orders without any problems. It was a symbol of knowing only those who knew her who gave her free. Now that we have created the clan and somehow got organized, giving it free means that we believe in the other person. And in the first place she was good at taking care of herself, so she did not have to hurt her. But it was not as bad as it was in a small town. Among them, it was a place for children to practice. If you go out of town, it will be resolved, but this week there was no plan to hunt monsters. I had been able to do the sensing training that I had done so far in the room, but the future training included a lot of moving parts of the body. It was quite funny to do such a training in the inn room even if it was a special room. But there was no sharp point. It was only a pioneer city, and its development was slow due to march into the steel mountains. (In the beginning, the citys representative Clan was also paying close attention to the steel mountaineering. As the first place to choose a small city mule, it was finally a matter of endurance. But I did not regret it. In the meantime, I can accept the problem of this degree by looking at the gain or the result obtained. Finally, I was able to finish most of the explanations. Next was the preparation for the expedition and the creation of the clan. Therefore, it was not necessary to say the phrase. Of course, there was a part to go through. I quietly pointed out two wizard users who listened to me. I have something to say to the two of you at night. After finishing todays work Well. After dinner, please come to the leftmost room on the 3rd floor. Its important. From the time we already talked about the Clan, they would have guessed. Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong were very happy with their pretty faces. And I added one word. For your reference I will use the leftmost room which I just announced before as my private office room. If you have something to see, you can come over there. Vivien? Yeah? This time I did not do anything else but I listened to my words so hard. It is natural to say that, but I could not stop feeling a peculiar mind. Youd better separate a room. Good, but . Why I need the power of an alchemist. Can you set up a studio in the suite? Its not a big ball. I only need to pretend. When I took out the word workshop, Vivian s eyes turned thin. She rolled to her eyes and tilted her head and opened her mouth with an ambiguous face. Y..yes. I think it would be possible if I did not need to bump. Id like to hear more about it? Im a little out now. Ill give you time later. Anyway, I will tell the innkeeper separately. I think there are some things you need to install the studio A lot. Anyway it does not hurt me. So can I go up now? sure. Its also good for one-time use. Do not worry about money, Ill give you plenty of support. Have a good look. As I nodded my head, Vivian raised himself with a moment of excitement. At the same time, Shin Sang Yong felt sadly looking at me from the side, reluctantly nodding my head again. The two quickly climbed the stairs with their sincere faces. .After confirming that they were hiding upstairs, I opened my mouth toward those people with distant faces. So I will finish my schedule today. You guys are just going up and getting ready. Ahn Hyun is going to Vivian by tomorrow. Ill tell you apart. AndI will stay for a while. I have a little talk for you. Four After a brief answer, Yeon-yeon, the boys raced against my order. Yujung keeps pushing around me, but as soon as I gazed at him gently he moved to the stairs. As I saw all three of them climbing the stairs, I turned my gaze to a more relaxed gaze. At the front, there was a young man waiting for my words in a very attitude. Youre right. Is your body okay? Four Sorry. I did not want to tee, but thats not what I want. To my worries, she responded with a faint smile. The last time I heard her answer was a strange silence between us. Nonetheless, she was gazing at me with clean, clear eyes. After exchanging gaze with Dae C yeon, I put my hand into the inside of the bag and found a single item and patted it. Soon as I got the things I wanted in my arms, I immediately pulled them out onto the table. He looked at the object and collected lips with rounded eyes. The thing I took out was the Glory Necklace from the ruin lab. Kenichi Momoyama Im sorry I did not give you that time. Now is the time to find the owner. Soo-hyun I have already finished my feelings. Its a necklace called Glory Necklace. At that time, the explanations are almost right. However, it says that the magic that saved from the passing of the day is reset. Please keep in mind that. Apart from its performance, the glittering necklace was definitely an attractive item if you kept looking at it even though it seemed like it. Hae-yeon looked at the beautiful color of the table on her table with a flashing necklace. I kept seeing her, and when I rushed her again, she grabbed the necklace with a careful touch. Soon as soon as Hae-yeon put it on her neck, the tombstone, a clear sound, sounded around her. She stared at the necklace for a while and opened her mouth with a quiet voice. Soo-hyun This necklace is too burdensome. But I will think of Suhyon s sincerity. AndI do not have a party to pull out the efficiency of this necklace. I always talk to her in front of my gaze. This time, however, I was talking to myself while I was gazing back and forth. I had a straw bar and I had a soft smile. ?. Thats good. She joked with a smile and smiled. However, I could see clearly that the earlobe of the lower ear was changed very slightly. Huhh. Yes Honestly, it feels good. It is pleasant to get this article, and it is nice that Suhyun turned me into free. And When she was about to say something for a while, she closed her mouth. Before long, she had a gentle gaze and finished her speech. Ill use it cherished. Oh and I just need it for today Shea? My body is not so good. Of course, yesterday, that Oh, its not so bad anyway. Recovery of the body is important. Thats why I have him nodded. In the meantime, she came to look at based on the Act, see kite can sound like Im really not feeling well was it says. She was not the style that forced me to drag on even harder like me. So I decided to respect her willingness to work in the best condition. And Future Yeon Yeon is free. If you want to rest, do not overdo it. Nobody says anything. Thats what you want to say to Suhyun. Do not try to do it alone, but share it a little. I did not have anything to say about it, so I was only looking at it. Looking at me like that, she laughed and pointed to the upper floor. But Ill do the map of Anshan Yang. As much as I use the same room anyway Umm . . . The same room. I feel a little uncomfortable. Is it okay? Or would you like to take a room beside her? When I realized that I was worried, she opened her mouth with a bright voice. Do not be too careful. This is a good kid. But I just like Suhyun too much. I do not think such extreme things are happening now. Right. I believe in children. But if you feel uncomfortable, please tell me immediately. Im going to get tired of it. It was a word I thought, but she flicked her head gently. Never do that. But Suhyun does not know her heart, but she does not know. Anyway, girls have a world of girls only. And this is what I will endure. Its also a problem to solve on your own. So trust me a little more. Thats helping me. Her tone was low but also decisive. And I did not come up with anything to say that much. I scratched my head with a clumsy face and nodded my head. I thought that Ansol was not a kid. Well, though I was a bit worried, the first two were okay. And since Yeon C yeon is an elder, he will not treat himself like Vivian. Hugh. If you say so, well, I see. And now I just want to get up. And come to my office tonight. Yeah. Im already excited. Ill be looking forward to it. Apparently, I would have interpreted her as expecting an explanation of the clan I founded. However, after mixing her with her, I interpreted the expectations that she had for a while, but the other side. I sighed inside and stood up from her seat, approached her, and extended her arms. If youre still sick, Ill help you. Come up with me. After nodding her head gently, he grabbed the hands I had handed out. So we leaned toward each other and stepped on the stairs. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ah. It seems happy to live with goals as well. Ive been walking around hard today, but I still do not leave laughter at the stretched mouth. And I think it s a very happy thing to come home and have a hobby. Happiness depends on what a person thinks. Its a lot harder, but I will always try to be happy every day. I hope you always have peace of mind. ???? PS. I was riding the subway today and I heard a lot of coughing. A cold is said to be a trend these days. Please keep all your health! Do not hurt ~. Relief 1. Whirly: Oh my God. You show such passion for the first time. Hahaha Congratulations! Yes. It is the character with the story depending on the performance. Would artificer kill the performance, or save it? If you give one hint, Artificial will definitely choose one of the above items when leaving the mule. He is too dangerous to let go. ???? 2. hohokoya1: haha. And the performance is also very popular. Nowadays, I feel like the popularity of the brush has fallen so much. -_- a 3. wnstngndk: Its better to look at the characters that are likely to win the main character rather than the character that is the bigger character than the main character. Of course, there are users who are higher than the protagonist in certain parts. 4. Pleasure of Reading: Mmm. I do not know what to say about apology. I hope you are not too bitter though. One more thing, Han So C young is a woman whom Suhyun loves. There are many parts, but you can see that love is the biggest part of Tokyo. 5. GradeRown: There is a saying on the hall plane. People gather to create the clan, and the clan is gathered to make the union. Even if you are in the same clan load position, it will not be awkward to meet the two users. ???? 6. DANCE LOVE: It was made in Hall plane. A little explanation will be given next time. The increase in sight caused by the ability is very minor. If so, Suhyun would have raised his vision and did not have to raise his horsepower. ???? 7. Gogan: After you. Can their secret relationship be kept undetected? 8. Bourgeois: Thank you. Ahem. I am not a guest anymore. Afterwards. Thank you for the coupon. (__) 9. Charm ( ): Hull. It is a nice comment. Hahaha Please leave a comment frequently ~. 10. Hong Seung-sik: Maybe it is true that Mr. Hong Seung-sik is correct, but he has not inserted the flow of dates in the middle. Including those parts, to match the expedition of the Golden Lion Clan. Once youve set it up, I do not know, so Ill check it later. ???? 11. Kun Lai: It is much later that I met your brother in the first round. The order in which they met was type Han So Young death death of Han So-young. . How many parts are there after the mule?I will meet you first. Hahaha Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 118 He said it was okay, but I took her to the door. When I was in the modern day, I often woke up in the morning and ate rice. It was because I thought that it was not courtesy to say that even if the collar was tied, it would be a marriage. Of course, it was possible at that time because it still had untouched purity. And now there are only these things that I can show to you. After I let her into the room, I stepped forward to the door of the suite to be used for business purposes. And as soon as I put my hand on the door knob, the door opened first. Aw, leader. The male user in front of the eye wearing eyeglasses was a brand new one. He was a little reminiscent face, and he made me look surprised when he saw me at the door. Are you finished? Oh, no. Haha I have to bring it for a while with the Masters name. OhSure you are. Yeah. Well, then talk to me. Sung Sang Yong was very urgent and leaned his head and passed by me. I was curious as to what kind of words I have heard in the world and what is always quiet. When I entered the room with curiosity, I looked around the room and was able to see the figure of Vivien with his head. She turned her head to the door to see if I felt what I was coming in. Kim Soo-hyun Yes, I can, Is everything over? Really?How about seeing the room anyway? Can it be retrofitted? Of course the demolition is in mind. I can not harm a hard inn. Umm . . . Vivian shed a godly voice in my question, and I started to look at my eyes. Why did she want to do this? When she narrowed her legs, she put her hands into her arms and pulled out one thing with a knotted leg. Soon I was so embarrassed to see Vivian wearing that long item on his face. Dont YouWhat is it? Yeah? Do not you know this? He said it was glasses if he said it. Glasses? Do not joke. I wanted to say, but I saw her eyes filled with pride and shut her mouth instinctively. o . . .I will. But how do you have it? How is it? Did you forget what job I was in? Such simple things can be made to close your eyes. Uh, how are you? Certainly some of the items used in modern times can be implemented inside the hall plane. However, there are a lot of things that Vivian writes right now. Vivian opened his mouth with a ball banging as if I had felt strange. huh. Whats wrong with these glasses. It matches well. Who says what? However, it makes me wasted because I am fit. Not a child. In my accusation, Vivian replied with a hot face. There is no harm to your body anyway. Alchemists were originally curious. Its like a rope. I do not. Nami! Vivian crouched and clutched glasses with a distorted face. Then he breathed his breath for a while, then he sighed deeply and shook his head. Is he rebelling now? Hugh. Anyway, talk to me first. What do you want to do to make a studio to ask what the hell? While I was worried about catching a bit of a long time, I heard Vivians powerless voice. I also did not have glasses right now, so I put my hands in my arms and pulled out two things. And the moment I checked the things I took out, I could see Vivians eyes shine. Kim Soo-hyun Kenichi Momoyama Certainly, Vivians eyesight as an alchemist was usable. She swallowed her spit as soon as I saw the two things I took out. I listened to two items in turn. Really? One is the heart of the Asmets extracted from Belpegors body, which he met at the Institute. One is a kind of spirit that served as the backbone of your body. Come to think of itThere is no Shin Sang Yong. I asked you to bring anything you needed Kim Soo-hyun You do not Vivian responded with a loud voice and changed his words in the middle to see if there was a straw bar. In a positive sense, she nodded her head, and she opened her eyes with an astonishment, closed her eyes, and instantly fell into her own world. And I waited for such Vivian. Originally, wizards or alchemists are often occupational. The reason why I prefer two jobs for conversation is because I understand if I pretend not to have to explain it in detail. Of course, it would be difficult to fall into Samchonpo without one but I decided to wait silently for her mouth to open. Vivien closed his eyes, but his mouth was dripping fast. I listened more to hear her private words. There is certainly a possibility. But the hearts of the Asmodians are too strong Ah. If Kim Su-hyun can clean it like the other day, the story is different. okay . . . Not a surprise. My mood is falling a little bit. However, it is difficult to see it as simple mana stone as it has been through the flow of magic for many years. And, assuming no conflicts occur, the price becomes meaningless. But then efficiency would be very low. right. So I need a new name. The two problems are likely to be solved in one shot because of the magic of harmony or something okay . . . Its not unlikely As the head becomes more complicated, the beauty of Vivian has become increasingly narrow. She quickly swam with a serious face, and she opened her eyes and talked to me. You want to fair them through the brilliance of Shin Sang Yongs harmony? Really? The answer is correct. exactlyOh, its a little bit to say definitely. Oh, its really vague. Lets try it. I will not blame if it fails. In my words, Vivian became a prideful face. Then he shook his lips with his slender fingers and shook his head firmly. Kim Soo-hyun I think it would be better to hold the construction of the workshop anyway. What is it? NothingWhy Her refusal was embarrassed because she did not even think about it. As I watched my reaction, Vivian sighed and began to explain slowly. I do not mean not to, but I want to hold on. Simply put, this place is very poor. Simple potions If you do not have one or two, thats the material, and the process you think can not be realized here. If you do not mind, you can do it. But then, the possibility of maximum is too low. No, I mean I admit the possibility. I was a little hungry, but now I am a bit confused. Anyway I do not want to do it personally now. It is not necessary to hastily. That means Are you saying that the material is a waste? In my question, Vivian nodded solemnly. Huh. Of course, Alchemists always try to make it impossible to realize the possibility of the truth, but its only when I do not count on the ingredients. It is too bad to use such high possibility and quality materials in this inn. Its ambiguous even in a professionally crafted studio . So, if you have some equipment and you are more inclusive, you can dramatically increase your chances. Hum If I force you with all these bad conditions, I will follow. But if I ask for the opinion of alchemist Vivien before that, I want to hold it now. Listen to me only once. Vivians words were different from the old one, and the logic was smooth and unshaken. It was not a matter of being a problem, but a possibility. If I ordered to do it, I would not say anything. I chose my heart again as it was. There is a saying that you go back as soon as you do. I heard it first, but its good. I chose it well. Ho Ho. Vivian smiled a pretty smile that he was happy to hear his words. And I looked at her smiley. As she looked at her, her former personality was disappearing. Of course, it was not a bad thing to look forward to, but I could not help but feel sorry for something. I sighed and put the two items back into my arms. When I thought about it, I was blinded to my physical ability point, so I was not in a bit of a hurry. Looking at Vivians face as if he was delighted with my actions, I asked with a suspicious voice. By the wayIts not unusual as usual. Its doubtful. In my doubt, Vivian snorted and laughed. When I saw that figure, I felt some heat. It is not a situation to get open, but I felt strange and angry. Vivian relaxed and sighed, and with the voice of the. Hye-hyun ~ Kim Soo-hyun. My name is Vivienne Laclacias. Though now perishable, I once lived with pride in my name. As long as I am human, I am recovering my former reason. So it is hard to think that you will be childish like before. I am embarrassed when I think about it. And since I am 24 years of age, Anyway, I want you to treat me like an age. She calmly explained all these words to me. But I did not like the tone or the attitude. After a short while, I approached her and lifted her hand. Despite taking a threatening stance, Vivian just kept crying. Foot. Now stop doing that. How long do you think youll see me and the kids alike? I was a skilled alchemist. No matter how you As I listened to her, I lifted the power of the lanterns over my hand. As soon as I saw the fire burning and the clear flame rising in my hand, Vivian stopped speaking for a moment. And she was speechless in her face. However, I could certainly confirm. The moment I raised the lantern, I realized that her eyes were filled with fear. Do you think I will blink? I do not know how many times I used to say I watched as she spoke freely and I flicked my fingers lightly. Huh? Tak/???. The sound is heard in the room, and the chloride sticks to the hair of Vivian. Of course, I did not really intend to harm her. As the mythic class power, the process of reaping with will was possible. It was literally just a fire on his head, but Vivian was not aware of it. Wow! Awful! Aw! It was real! It was real! Aaaa! She screamed and ran around in the room. He rubs his head on the bed, and jumps up to his feet. I lifted up my hand once again, watching Vivian dancing with his witless attitude. And her reaction immediately popped out. Huh. Do not Do not bother I do not HmmI am also. Vivian is right. I thought it was someone else. I muttered to myself with a loud voice and then threw my fingers again to turn off the flames of the lanterns on her head. Vivian, who confirmed his hair as if he was an incompetent animal, saw his dark-haired hair he was preserved and laid it face to face. You are ! What the hell is this! No, thats what I said before! Ah. I thought it was a doppelganger. So if you were a monster Hey! Thats an excuse! You son of a bitch! I did not do well! If I keep coming out like this again ! Yes? I always pulled out a contract that she had kept in her stomach and shook her head. As soon as I saw the contract, Vivian stopped talking and became a face of greatness. Vivian looked at me with a lost face for a while and soon he smiled at me with a grimy eyeball and began to smile and shake his lips. The eyes are crying, and the mouth is laughing. It was true that it was a little harsh, but it was true that it was funny to see. I kept on laughing for a while and finally opened my mouth with a squeaky voice. You may also find a few flosses that penetrate the fabric as the fabric must be able to breathe.What Yes? In theWhat are you talking about? Under the What I said bad boy. When I spoke to him, I saw Vivians face burning white. She took a deep breath for a while but seemed unable to tolerate the water that filled her eyes. Nevertheless, she laughed. Ho HoHoho ho Ho ho hoho. Mine, Ill take a moment Black, I was Black, I Black, look Ho HoHoHuh Hmm Finally, at the end, Vivian, who smiled forcibly, could not bear the sadness of blooming, and burst into tears. Then I saw Vivian crying out loudly and I quickly began to soothe. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I got a cover for one of my readers today. After seeing it, I was amazed at this tremendous quality. Hahaha I did not even dream that you would be a fan art fan. Especially, I knew for the first time that there are some people with this ability. I feel really good. Thank you very much for drawing an anonymous cover. ???? In the meantime, I will try to lighten the atmosphere somewhat as much as I am in the city. I am sorry for Vivien while writing this session, and I wrote the main character too badly. Hahaha So let me quit. Good day. P.S. Ah. Sorry for being late for midnight today. ?. ? Relief 1. Kuro Sion: I was surprised at the moment when I saw the comment. ? ? ? First congratulations. 2. Art Rocksia: I originally wanted to release it a bit earlier, but Im postponing it now. This is for you. 3. Monsters who defeat monsters: These are settings that have not been made public, but the achievements of users and residents are different from each other. Residents can not receive the blessing (setting) of the Hall Plane. Understand in that context. 4. GradeRown: It is merely a provincial textbook. As only the craftsmen are skilled, users with professions need to learn, but they can extract the efficiency. 5. hgkdrgv: ? ? ? I saw a smile. Thats really true. Dad, kids, and stepmother. Its funny. 6. Cheonhyeok Shincheon Mujin: Thank you! I still can, but I do not know what will happen next week. But I will not disappear without words. ???? 7. Ma zhong fung: Happy birthday. And Im sorry about the cartoons. ?. Today, I finished it once, so I did not have time to write two pieces. ?. ? 8. Holy Cross: ? ? ? I will meet her, of course. I want to see you again soon. Of course, I do not know how she will be . 9. Kana: Well, thirty pieces. Then it is 330KB. Well. Well. Well . 10. Evening Glow: Thank you for the coupon. Hahaha After the creation of the clan, the new recruits are already planning. I am also excited. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 119 She rushed quickly and asked for her, but she eventually blew the toothed crying. So I was forced to spend meaningless time to calm her down. Of course it is my fault, but Vivian has been holding on to me for almost an hour. I did something wrong Why do you keep doing it?I do not I was trying really hard I thought so Did I ask you to take care of them like a child? ! Im just happy to be kind to you, but why do you keep pushing Hmm I had to sweat to calm her down. There was also a slight huffing in which I found Vivien, who was crying soberly, and me who was holding her in the middle, while Shin Sang Yong was in my arms.For reference, Shin Sang Yong politely bowed his head and closed the door again.) Kim Soo-hyun You do not like me? Jeni Yes. it is. Sure! I think of Vivien Hsu very much. BlackI do not Thats what I said to Vivian, who was so uncomfortable, but it was not a straight-forward thing. Huh. If you look at it, you get bored and want to hear it. So, I will eat this in the future. Cry a lot for me. .But I could not say this. So I barely wiped her tears, and I sighed and stepped out of the lady s inn. Again a sigh is coming out. How did Kim Soo-hyun change like this? Do you live with the kids and are you affected by it? Even if I thought that it was not my own, it seemed that I could not deny myself that I would become increasingly freaked out. Anyway, those thoughts evacuated for a while and I walked through the streets of Mule with a quick pace. The place to be heard today is a jeweler. I entered into the streets where the shops in front of me were crowded. Once in the morning this shop was a jeweler. Things to be solved in the future in the mule is a lot of money to work. As such, I also needed to raise some money. Of course, time is ample. However, even if I have a lot of time in the future, it is impossible for me to be late for my surname. I think its better to have some time later. It s only a matter of finding a job after solving it. Originally a metropolitan city always guarantees the residence of more than a certain number of users. It was a rare thing that the pioneer city was so slack. And now, this is evidence that the golden lion clans plan to march through the steel mountains is in the spotlight. Perhaps Barbara will be absent from the inn at the moment, as well as without a break. Of course, if it succeeds, it is a big hit. If you secure only one safe passage connecting the southern city and Atlanta, the benefits to be poured are beyond your imagination. However, as I participated in the Iron Mountain expedition, I did not have a fuss about participating. I promise, the expedition will lose more than a quarter of its power in two days after entering the steel mountains. And, even if I suffered the damage, I went on an expedition and after 5 days, I watched it with a double eye that it was literally a babysitter and only a small number of users were returning to the wild. Clans who have judged reality and look forward to the future start to emerge from then on. I would have been calmly stockpiling power. Maybe a lot of things will change by the time you get back from the cave of Scream. So some of the caves I think are the easiest to leave. During these and other thoughts, I was able to see a few users who had been searching for caravans for some time. As they passed by, they were able to get into the area where the shops were crowded. I slowly looked around the shops that were intricately intertwined by me. Probably for the first time, it surely was going to be where I was going. As it is a pioneering city, it has not been framed yet. Nazo was a bit ridiculous, but I was able to trace my memory and find the jeweler I wanted. Youll be fine. Before I entered, I smoked a tobacco smoke and tried to get in. The inspirer I know hates the smell of cigarettes. I went back to my shop with a sign in front of the store. And I saw black letters with simple names written on them. Inspiration Jewelers. I opened the door of the jeweler and went inside, thinking it was a nasty naming sense. And in the jeweler, I was able to see one user who was carrying a gem and looking around. White hair and wrinkled faces. When he returned to Earth, he was the only person to be called a tiger grandfather. I slicked curiosity and activated the third eye. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): this is a chronic (6-year) 2. A class (Class): Jewelry Appraisers (Rare: Jewel Certified Public Appraiser) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin gang Nationality: want to come out of hiding now Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (67) 7. Kidney Weight: 173.7 m c 51.2kg 8. Inclination: neutral Moderate (Neutral Moderation) [18] [duration 26] [agile 34] [health 28] [HP-86] [good luck 78] achievement (0) unique ability (1/1) 1. To explore the value (Value Seeker) (Rank: B Plus) special ability (1/1) 1. Gemological (Rank: A Plus) potential (3/3) 1. Authentic magic (Rank: B Zero) 2. Vagina Stockade (Rank: D Plus) 3. Article feeling (Rank: C Plus) rare class. It was something ambiguous. But I was able to understand his intentions when I saw the truth. Certainly he was a little greedy enough to get older. Although he has a certain level of skill, he was just preparing to finish his life in this small life in a small city. If it is still this skill, it will not be able to go very far. Especially, the person who explores the value of the unique ability was not a combat ability, but he thought that he was good at his job. I remember that it was not so bad anyway. Despite the sound of the door opening, Lee Seung C sung looked at the jewel, and when I stood still he opened his wrinkled mouth. Did you come as a guest? Four If you came, you talked. Im standing still. It seemed like you were concentrating, and it was difficult to speak. Hmm. He held my jewel in my answer and sat down. Lee, who was staring at me quietly, said to me with a hand gesture to come closer. Hmmm. After a long time Anyway come sit down. Thank you. I certainly have strength. But I do not intend to abuse that power. The world of Hall Plane still saw me as a year 0 user, and I needed to act accordingly. And there was no harm in maintaining a good relationship with the elderly in front of me. Really? I came to buy jewelry, or to sell. This guy does not like to speak verbally. if so. Jewelry sales. The kind of jewelry is Ruby one, and the total number is eight. Agreed. Take it out. User frustration was not good among other users. He was a bit of a personality, but he always did not accept bargains for his sword-like feelings. Everyone who wanted to get a little higher was heard without exception, and was denied a bargain claim. Sometimes there were occasional crazy users, but Lee, Sung-sung was not the one that the ability of the wizard user was never overwhelmed. But it was an inspiration to me. I do not like to turn off time because I do not want to talk about it. I always feel fast and accurate. Users who have similar thoughts like me often visit this jeweler. Still, it was not very cool personality, and it was in your own mind or in the case that the regular customers did not know the price of jewelry even a little bit more. I pushed my hand into my pocket and took out the pouch containing the jewelry and put it in front of him. As soon as he poured the jewel pocket upside down, eight rubies flowed in front of him, bursting with a chatter and a red light. It was a jewel found on the first floor of the ruins. He picked up a handful of Ruby near him with a touch of familiarity. I turn around and bang the whole thing, and I tap it with my hand. But I was able to see the magic operation in his eyes. Perhaps it is the manifestation of a unique ability. He is a Value Seeker and hears other rubies in the same process. The emotion did not take a long time. In five minutes, he looked at all eight. He opened the jewels in a line and then opened his mouth one by one. From left to right. 108 gold, 112 gold, 102 gold, 117 gold, 136 gold, 122 gold, 147 gold, 101 gold. Total of 945 gold. For reference, I do not accept bargains. Because it is the exact price. Anyway, if you do not think to sell at this price the filtering element. Hmm The inspiration, without any troubles, looked up at me with a pupil. Thats why users misunderstand. At first glance, it seemed to be roughly gouging and pricing, but I was also in the beginning estimating these gems to be around 100 gold each. Moreover, after checking his user information, the user in front of the eyes could have a good feeling that he had an unmatched emotional ability about jewelry. He stared at my face for a moment and opened his mouth with a husky voice. Do not you like a bargain? I was introduced to someone I know. I have heard that you have a deep knowledge of emotions. I also believe in the pride of the craftsman. There are not many people who like it so well, its a weirdo. You, the guy who told you that. Haha Even though the horse was blunt, he had a soft smile on his mouth. He looked at me laughing and gave me a lift. As much as! I do not know where I got these things . But originally I did not give more than 100 gold for this kind of jewelry. Still, everyone is good and alot thick. I can see some people who are clear in color The purity of the unmounted magic is high even after many years. Highly intensive, the jewels are the jewelry theyll like. I do not know about jewelry. But I think it is a reasonable price. When I did not agree with any opinions and agreed with my heart, the inspiration looked like a strange person. It may be because of me that the gems have been brought to the road by the dungeon expedition, but it was fortunate for the novice users to pick up the jewels against the monsters. Especially in the beginning, the more users get worse, the more they try to bargain for higher prices. But it was the same as me. When I came here on the first occasion, I was always bailed out and paid for it. Sometimes I thought that if my pocket was heavier than expected, I would have added a little more today. I did not even talk to him separately, but it was certainly rare that Lee opened his mouth first to the first person to see it. In my polite response, he touched the drawer with his calm touch and soon he threw a pocket in front of me. A thousand gold pockets. Ill give you 6 to 7 more gold pieces each. Right. You need to I stared at him with a surprise expression, and Lee Young C sung extended his pockets with an embarrassed face. What did this inspiration eat today? Its just this one anyway. It is not easy to get such good quality jewelry, and the customers are not good either. Everyone is on a road.??. Just take it. And Gomapseumnida If I refuse any more, I will not be polite. I picked up my pocket with a pleasant smile. I was thinking about 800 gold, but I earned an additional income of 200 gold in a flash. It was really nice to think that when you apply for a clan you get a huge amount of money. I was planning to use the GP anyway to get more money anyway, but its a lot of money. Lee Man C seong saw me grabbing the loose pouch and said one more time. Come often. Do not cross over there. I will be better than that. Is there a way. huh. If youve seen it all, go away. He gagged at my answer, and turned to the gem again. Im just ashamed now. I laughed at his fresh look at the first time and went out to the jeweler. My pockets were heavy and I felt relieved. And now it was time to go to the shrine. I have to report on the expedition and get certified to be recognized as an achievement. AndPerhaps by now it was time for Seraphs call to come in. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ah. Actually, the reason I could not get up at 12 oclock today is because I fell asleep. At about 11:40, I was finished, but I wanted to lie down for a while because I was so strong. I could not even imagine sleeping. I always go from one to two hours to sleep. But I lie down and closed my eyes for a while, and it s six oclock in the morning. I wake up to the computer thinking . I am sorry for those who waited at midnight today. I apologize for the inconvenience and thank you for your understanding. ???? So have a happy day today. Ill go out! All of you fighting ~! P.S. What role will the user play in the future? Hahaha Lilipple 1. Coach: First celebration! I was surprised to be in first place at six oclock. Hahaha 2. Cheonhyeok Shincheon no Mazon: Hoofu. What will happen? If you are in the middle of the Fuck. 3. Acle: Ahaha. The cover is stored on my computer. Ill put it up to work later! 4. Pakasari: Hmmm. I think I will spend a certain amount of time as I have a lot of time. There are a lot of things to do and things to do, new characters to come in, some characters to participate. 5. SanIkerJIN: Cancer Soso-nis Alleview. Our apologies. ?. ? 6. misoochensa: I will most likely expect a popular vote afterwards. Who will win first place? Crew. 7. MT Bear: Bear? Bear Bear? Be the bear! Bear Bear, Bear Bear?Bear language. I believe you can understand.) 8. Dan deck: Geez! Heres the dizzy cure! Please read it! ? ??? 9. Perforation: is not it? I was surprised at the cover. You made it perfectly. ???? 10. Ashtray: Tough. Floating. Suhyons identity has been revealed! Wow 11. Lancelot Durak: Yes. Never do that, Never. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 120 When I entered the temple, the people who met me were not the users I saw when I came along with Vivien. I pay my respects to those who deal with blessings. Your visit is welcome. Please tell us your name and the purpose of your visit. The gentleman, who owns the good impression of arranging the golden hair all together, gently curls his head. The male in front of him was a resident, not a user. I did not come to use the contract anyway, but I came to report on the expedition, so there was no big complaint. In some ways, reporting might have been better to go through the inhabitants. Users and residents generally have a noble and commoner relationship. However, if you are an inhabitant who helps you set up your Hall Plane. This is not the number of residents selected as a configuration assistant. Among them, the inhabitants of the temple were almost equal to the users. So I also responded with a polite voice. The name is Kim Soo-hyun. You are a year 0 user. The purpose of the visit is an expedition report. Five. You are Kim Soo-hyun. Come in once. The process of reporting the expedition is simple from the perspective of the user. The reporting user can record and submit his / her exploration to the document. Then, read the records submitted by residents working in the temple first and ask questions that you want to lack. At the end of the process, based on the contents of the submission, the team may be assembled if necessary. Generally, the formation of an investigation team could be a threat to the city if the users exploration could be recognized as performance. I handed a document to the man who is making a good smile in front of me. He received the paperwork with a gracious hand gesture and he began to read the record with a gentle face. Hmm. While reading the record for a while, the voice of the residents was heard. I turned his gaze and his eyes were wiggling. Probably, the high C pressure residents who founded the clan would have thrown records at the moment, and they would have shouted from the sound. Certainly the inhabitants of the temple were calm. He frowned upon the impression as if it were ambiguous and slowly opened his mouth. The report is very complete . There are no more questions to ask. Great for 0 year users, but I can not believe it. As soon as all the records were read, the inhabitants carefully dropped the paper. His face looked quite complicated. He would, of course, would normally have created a team to investigate the truth, but now there was no room for that. Right now the city s representative clan is about to leave, but it was a matter of getting out of the city to the residents without any protection. Maybe if you gather the teams from the temple, can you guide us to the places? Its hard. There is a lot of work to be done during maintenance. And after the maintenance is over, Im going to explore again soon. In my decisive rejection, he made a difficult look and sighed a long sigh. But we had no obligation to guide the team back to that place. Then can you show me the evidence? Do not misunderstand. It is because there are too many records and the present situation of the temple is not so good. However, if these records are true, they are matters to be sure. If so, there must be solid evidence to move us in order to build an investigative team even if we are in a hurry. There is nothing difficult. What evidence do you want? At the request of the inhabitants, I nodded naively. It was not difficult to show the evidence, and their situation was understandable to some extent. When asked what evidence to bring out, the residents who had briefly asked for the record again asked for two pieces of evidence. The spirit of the spider gained from the dungeon in the darkness of the woods and the heart of the superior Asmodian Belpegor. I immediately pulled one of the beads from my arms in one hand. One round bead full of hazy magic and a dark blue bead of magical power. The residents who identified the items immediately changed their eyes. He observed them carefully for a while, and he looked up with a face much more reminiscent than before. Then I looked at my face, the record, and the article alternately, and opened my mouth again. As a result of using the power that they have given us, they have confirmed that they are in fact identical to those in the record. If all these records are approved, it will be a huge demonstration of performance It is hard to put up an investigation team anyway. Well. Is it impossible in two weeks? I just said that you are a bunch In my words he shook his head with a face full of sorrow. Two weeks is absolutely unreasonable. No. If you tell the truth, even the formation of the investigation team is uncertain. If you have a problem with the current mule, then you have to make a request to a nearby city or Barbara. The inhabitants blurted the end of the horse and looked at me. It was not embarrassing if I had come to think that there might be this kind of thing, but I could not help but feel sorry. It is not right to want to create a clan. These records should be a proof that they can be evaluated as a result when they establish a clan, but if they do not get the proof now, it will be delayed. When my expression was firmly established, the inhabitants bowed their heads once again and asked me to apologize. Im so sorry But I hope you understand our situation. To be honest, I have received very little general expedition reports. But this time, the big thing happens so suddenly, and both of them are coming in, so the time will be doubled. Moreover, the ancient alchemists dungeon is not completely clear, so its too dangerous for us to go alone. I put my tongue inside and decided to do as much as I could. I was not able to make things that I can not compel. I expected a little because of the crowd, but the request for support to other cities is not enough. I responded to his remarks. HyujaeThen you can not help it. Please do your research as soon as possible. Thank you very much As soon as the situation unravels, I will put the investigation of these two dungeons first. Oh, and It is not a lie, do not worry. Because I know what penalty I will be going to do if I falsify this record of this size. So Ill just get up. Well, wait a minute. I did not want to waste my time any more, so the residents caught me with urgent voice. I stared at him with the intention of catching him. Of course I have that provision and I want to be sure to investigate. But as you have already shown the evidence, I have tended to trust the user. Ah yes. Then why I was originally planning to come in for lunch today, but I had a good time to visit. The person who helps the user Kim Soo-hyeons blessing has given the trust. I think you should come to the summoning room once. I did it, but it was too. When Cerap called me, he packed his head and then packed the items on the table. Clear right. So lets go right now. Its a great choice. Ill direct you to a portal that will go to the summon room. After they finished speaking, the inhabitants rose up following me and cherished the records in chest. Soon after I followed him behind the entrance to the temple, I thought of one angel. It was a seraph for a long time, but there was no heart or heart. * After I passed the rite of passage, I entered the portal I used to enter the hall plane. As I walked in, the blue sea light was visible in front of my eyes. I was able to see a familiar scene when an intangible energy held my body and broke through the portal as it was. The room of summoning that I started all. This place does not change at all times. I looked around for a while and turned my gaze forward and there was an altar that was not strange. And on the altar was a beautiful angel gazing at me with a clear wing. Beautiful hair and hair blowing moonlight. The serpent was the angel with beautiful rust crystal eyes. As soon as I saw her, I felt like I was feeling okay going down to the end of the ground. I felt relieved that I still had a dislike of angels. These were beings who could not love. Seraf confirmed that I entered and opened her mouth with a calm voice of courtesy. User Kim Soo Hyun. Long time no see. Meantime To say. I cut her best regards with a cold voice in a single knife. Although I hate angels in the first place, I could not think of seraf of the first time and seraf of the present. Did you stay in peace? She closed her mouth for a moment, but she was still at the end. I did not even like it, so I shot Seraf again. You do not know. And I do not know the details anyway, but I know roughly. User Kim Soo-hyun. Im busy. I just want you to do it quickly. .Seraph did not answer or say anything, as it became a dumb nectar. Her face is always quiet. Even now, she is making an elevated look as usual, but I could sense she was embarrassed inside. eopseo .Seraph is still silent. Certainly, Seraf has been with me for 10 years and Seraf is different now. I turned my head to her reaction, stirring my head. I am going to be in this place for a while, but my personality, which is changing in a good way, will change again.No, it seemed to go back to the original. Ill go without saying anything. And I hope I will not waste time like this from next time. User Kim Soo-hyun Behind his back I heard a voice calling me seraph, but intentionally ignored me. At that time, I heard a flashing light. The moment I want to enter the portal without hesitation. I was able to capture the giant mana movement that was implemented in the back. Tsubaki! Tsutsumi! The light bursts suddenly. At the same time, the movement of mana was trying to cover the inside of the room I recall. It was not ordinary to move this energy. She turned around and turned to Seraf, and she was staring at the air with her angry face. Stop it now! I know that the shout that Seraf just made is not what he told me. She was not looking at me. But Im surprised that she ended up not with the end of the story. It was unusual for him to be a seraph who did not use Yodo. Bang! When Seraph poured his hand once, the crowd of light that was in the air was greatly twisted, and the sound of a fireball burst inside. I turned my eyes to that place, and the mana that had just gathered scattered. Seraph was quick and calm with his hands touching a bunch of lights everywhere in the room. And, in the meantime, I was talking to anyone who was talking to him. You can not care ! It was also quite fresh that it was not just through angelic dialogue lines as usual. It was obvious that there was some internal controversy. In the meantime, the room where I was summoned was a scene where a stretched white light flashes, a hand shuts the air, and a light bursts. Tsubaki! Tsutsumi! Sandalpone. I warn you again. You are not allowed to summon this place. The room of this summoning is the space of me and user Kim Soo-hyeon. It does not allow forcible intrusion by outsiders. Tsubaki Tsutsumi . That is a final warning. User Kim Soo-hyuns chief angel is that seraph. I have no intention of exchanging users. Tsubaki . I could see that the lights that filled the room of the last summoning of the voices completely disappeared. At the same time, Seraph, who gave his voice at the same time, was drowning in conversation, and his angry expression began to sink calmly as the first time. I took a tobacco out of my arms and wanted to have a good visit. It seemed that Seraf had finished the matter to some extent when it was time to put the tobacco in his mouth and to breathe one by one. The situation now seems to have been caused by me, so I had a sense of going away. Soon Seraf turned his head and saw a little sigh that still remained. I stared at her with a gleaming face as I watched the seraph which I was relieved with. User Kim Soo-hyun. Why In my voice still standing, Seraf exchanged gaze with me for a moment, and was speaking with a soothing voice. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Its a seraph for a long time. But from the beginning it creaks from scratch. So I will quit today. Everybody have a happy day. Lilipple 1.Pacasari: Congratulations on the 1st prize. ???? You almost do Yum often. 2. Blurring: Mmm. Please do not do that. Im scared ?. ? 3. Yullau: Yulla is also scared. ?. ? 4. ̓̓ o o o exclusion: I corrected the typos. Thank you. 5. rhkdel2: Cancerous Sorry! Vivien is so cute . 6. MT Bear: Right! School life Always be healthy, be happy. Ill be happy to leave a comment sometimes. ???? 7. Kun Lai: Yes. Hall Plane + resident babies are likely to become users. The Hall Plane + Hall Plane is 100%user. ???? 8. Kanji Nami is back: Oh. Such a story would be possible. Hahaha 9. GradeRown: Wish It is not universal. As you progress, you will know,?.SPORT Attention!) 10. Little Pig : Thank you for the coupon. I will continue to give you more information in the future. (__) Your recommendations and comments become the driving force of the chronicle.This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 121 # After Suhyon . At the beginning of the year he was still smoking gray smoke. She had a blank face and sighed for a long time. Suddenly, as if a lonely feeling of loneliness came on her body, she shook her body once. Rather than not getting involved Thats exactly what Im doing. Shepherd. Oh, should I say that I do not want to do it? But the things that the children are called angels are more naughty than theirs . ??. I do not think Ill ever get along with any angel coming to my helper. Every single word he spit came up, and the horses that came up were sharply dodged and buried deep in Seraphs heart. His head was so confused that Seraph was not yet able to reap the hand he had stretched to catch when he left the summoning room. I have something to say It was a terrible word. Do not call me back anyway. just Clearly there was no one in the room of the summons. But Seraf opened his mouth. Her gaze was not leaving her place. She also knew that there was no one, but it seemed like she wanted to hear it. Are you sure reportThats what I thought. Seraph, speaking with a trembling voice, reaped his hand stretched out with a lonely face. However, her pupil had just watched the portal he had thrown at before. * During the first round. Seraf always maintained a calm and calm attitude. Of course, Ive seen occasional disheveled figures, but Ive found them in my hands. As such, her highs and grimaces were not common to see. Serap had regained his attitude once again. She saw me turn around and opened my mouth with a slight voice, whether I had a little heart. Please give me a moment. I have a word to say. It will not take so long. .Seraphs voice was silent, but he had a puzzling voice somewhere. And the moment I looked at her face like that, I was reminded of the last breakup with Seraf. Does the user Kim Soo-hyun repeat the painful time of those 10 years again? Please be happy . I do not have any virtue in that I am going to rise like this two times. It is true that I have consumed my GP, but it was actually difficult to go around with this kind of praise if it had not been a privilege mixed with an angels favor. My starting stats in my first season were not so good except for endurance and agility. Of course, I had myself, but now I have a huge growth rate and travel (like taking Vivian as a colleague).It would not have been possible. This kind of thought breaks my mind. I had a lot of troubles for a while, but I thought it would not be bad to hear the story once. I do not like angels, but Miuna Gowa and I were once in a partnership with them. So it seemed necessary to listen to the word once. After I set my mind up, I sat down and opened my mouth. okay . . . What the hell do you want to say. And who is Sandalpa? I opened my mouth with a very soft voice but did not release the impression on my face. Nevertheless, Seraf began to speak with relief. I will tell you all. Sandalpa is a helper who is responsible for other users. She has been asking me to replace her user since Kim Soo-hyun graduated from the user academy. Hmm. In her reply I thought for a moment. In other words, from the users point of view, he was changing the angel in charge of himself. And certainly there was no such precedent. It is rare. I had heard that the angel in charge had changed a few times in the first episode. Once angled over into the Hall Plane, their users are good No, they needed to lead them in the direction they wanted. The emphasis here is not on good, helpful directions, but on what they want. Then it was a disgrace that angels wanted to accomplish something through users. I caught a quick sense of what was going on roughly and I finally laughed. Ha Really? Why do you ask me to replace it. .In my question, Seraf did not answer immediately. When I gazed at her eyes with the impression that I was about to guess, Seraf slightly bite her mouth and opened her nice lips. Since entering the Hall Plane, the user Kim Soo-hyuns walk is so amazing. In the mule, we explored two ruins for more than a month, and we succeeded in exploration. Especially, as the user of the year 0, the angelic people are accepting the achievement of defeating the superior Asmodian Belpegor. Daman, Daman and Diu Seraf was hesitant to speak unlike her. I had a tendency to worry about stretching my face. I waited slowly for her words without urging me. It was heard that Seraf read the words in a careful tone. User Kim Soo-hyun seems to need to improve his relationship with me. Hmm. In her declaration I shed a voice. It was like that. I thought I was right, and I took out a tobacco in my arms. Slightly touched the tip and lit the end, but seraphs eyes were not shaky. In some ways, the act of smoking the tobacco in front of the angel was a little ironic, but she did not restrain me. It was not that I had never burned the tobacco in front of her even during the first round. And at that time, I had never spoken to anyone else. Just as they lit up and sucked their sip deeply, it seemed to calm down a bit. Serafs mouth, which watched the process quietly, was opened again. I will not comment on the role of the angels. But there is one question. Why does the user Kim Sohyun hate me like that? If you like it, youll love this guy who was dragged into this hall plane. Certainly that is the case. But that is not it. What? I looked at Seraph, who denied my words. She was pounding her head from side to side. As I stumbled across the door, she uttered her voice in a quiet voice. I do not think the user Kim Soo-hyun hates me. It may sound a bit strange, but it feels like that. There must be some other reason Listen to her, with one hand touching the beginning of the year with the other hand tapping the floor. This time Serap was waiting for my answer. I mocked her for a while and laughed at her. Is it that important? confidence. Your way is interested by many angels. And all are looking positively. We need to maintain friendly relations with users who are in charge as much as we are not directly involved in the Hall Plan. They are our agents. And now the problem is that Sandalpone is a problem, and asking for user replacement is not good for me and you. If you tell me what part of me you do not like, Ill fix it as much as I can. Rather than not getting involved Thats exactly what Im doing. Shepherd. Oh, should I say that I do not want to do it? In my vexation, Seraf became a lost face. After enjoying her blunt face and dispersed gaze, I slowly talked. Really?I hate you. I hate all angels as well as you. Everything comes from that reason, but from the inside of you, vomiting is pushed as much as winter. WhyWhy It is not funny to see them. Why. I guess it seemed a bit odd because it fit your taste buds. By the wayAre you afraid Ill stick to them? User Kim Soo Hyun. What do you mean I sharply shouted at her as she stared at the remarkable embarrassment. You do not know? You know. You pretend you do not know it. do not do that. Is it abominable? Why are you forced into mud fighting? And what kind of intentions did you bring the humans of the earth? What will happen when users know that fact and all post-war situations? !I saw her face whitening at the end of my journey. I also felt that it was a bit too much. But there was a believing corner. As long as I am still here, and intentionally do not harm angels, they can not touch me with anything. A moment of silence passed. I swallowed the burned tobacco largely once and then threw it on the floor. The smokestack of smoke stood on top of the discarded early morning. I was once more talkative. What if you have an extraordinary level of rank. I do not know what to do. In some ways, they might be better at that point. At least they got into the hall plane directly at the risk. But the things that the children are called angels are more naughty than theirs . ??. o . . .How do you Ceraps lips were shaking. I look at me with unbelievable eyes. It shocked me that I knew the secrets of running around with the angels, them, and the Hall Plane. I did not know from the beginning. I spent 10 years living on the Hall Plane and doing my own research and getting the Zero Code to figure out the perfect post-war situation. Though I spit out a bit of dangerous words, I did not regret it. No, I heard the feeling that it was getting colder. I looked at her with her hard face and she was only talking in a kind tone. What?Do not worry too much. Now I hate them much more than you guys. So, for the time being, I will play with you. If you do not make a fool of it, things will not happen. Company, user Kim Soo-hyun. And also, After stopping for a moment and letting go, Seraf moved his nipple with a strained face. Suddenly I thought that she was beautiful, and I calmly finished my speech. Tell them well what the Sandal phone is. I do not like user replacements. I do not think Ill ever get along with any angel coming to my helper. .I have something to say It was a terrible word. Do not call me back anyway. I spit out everything I said and then slowly got up. Seraph stretched out his hand and heard me calling, but I immediately turned away. Soon I took a quick pace and walked to the portal in front of my eyes. * When I got out of the portal, I was able to see one of the festivals still waiting. I was a man who talked about the expedition report with me. I looked at the inhabitants who greeted me with a gentle smile, and I trimmed the inside. You came right away. Did you enjoy your meeting with him? No. It is a horn. I wanted to tell him, but he did not have to pretend to be as naughty as the angels who believe and follow the angels. And I hated to play with Mom. So I laughed and nodded. Haha It was a good time. Thank you for your trust. No. Thats what I do. Looking at the inhabitants who see me with an envious face, I wanted to leave the temple soon. Then it was the best way to turn the conversation into a topic that would make them nervous. Four Oh, then I know that you will make the expedition report as soon as possible. Ah. Yes Yes. I will arrange an investigation team as soon as I can afford it. It just takes a little time. Clear right. However, I hope that in the first half and next month of next month, I will be able to complete the investigation and get a certificate. I will try my best. the filtering element. Ill come back to the temple next time. So lets just go. He was sweating in my urging and gave me a break. The story of the angel was burdensome, too. After all he said that, he bowed his head graciously. I also walked along a long pathway, responding to my head. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. It is finally a long-awaited Friday. The weekend is over today. Wow. ???? haha. And artificial is not two of them. I was sick when other characters were swearing, but I feel strange because Suhyeon is cursed. Haha. And today I talked to a JoAra official, and I heard about E-Book publishing. I feel a lot of shaking.Of course, publishing will not write.) I have a lot of troubles these days. It will be a happy worry in some way. I think you should consider a little more. AndI would like to vote for a female character who has come out so far, but what do you think? P.S. I put the signs that you made in the yard. If you are wondering, come to visit us! Relief 1. Amish: Congratulations on your first. Afterwards. It is very easy to become the first rated in my article. Its been a lot easier these days. As I posted it late . OTL 2. Final Dragon: NO. We watched the latter, but we do not get caught up in battle game. I am just thinking of watching the fire across the river. Hahaha 3. Human life: Oh. I do not know. I look forward to your comment this time. ???? 4. Opium Turf 19: Haha. The angels did a little bit of nasty stuff. You can see it as cowardly in some ways. So, Kim Soo-hyun who discovers that fact hates angels. 5. Ka-ki: Maybe its the beginning of distrust. And then I was disillusioned with the secrets surrounding the Hall Plane. The point is why humans came into the Hall Plane by angels.THE BACKWASH. 6. MT Bear: It is not a snake, but a snake. In any case, Seraf is a very poor child. ?. ? 7. Punishment: I have done that. When I remember my childhood, I often get wet with memories. ???? 8. Kun Lai: Thats correct. And in my novel, I distinguish the devil from the Asmodians. If you keep in mind, it will help you a lot. 9. Honey Honey: Of course. Suhyun is a little confident. However, it is because there is a corner of my own belief as it is in the text of today. 10. hohokoya1: I will do my best for the day when I can afford it. Please wait a minute. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 122 ReminiScence . After all, you or me are similar. Do not think you won. Was it Kim Soo-hyun? okay . . .You want to save them? You can save it. And theyll want you to save them. Maybe youll seduce him? The losers place. It might sound like that. But keep in mind. You guys eventually play in their hands Great ! I suddenly felt that my heart was boiling as the recollection of the first episode came to mind. I immediately remembered about Seraf. I once believed in her. However, as they said, nothing was changed after holding the Zero code in their hands. Rather, as they say . Once there is no more today. As the investigations on the reported expeditions are delayed, the stay in the city will be delayed, but it would be better to follow the original plan. Anyway, the problems caused by the delay were decided after the cave of the cries. I was about to return to the inn, but I decided to change my mind and go to the library once. I remember the way to the cave of screaming. Still, there was a need to show people checking records. Even if it is only showing it together, it will be okay to consider it as if you are knocking on a stone. I do not have enough preparation. It did not take long to find the record. After I found a document about the cave of screaming in the library, I immediately walked to the inn. The lady who was fine still did not see the users. If I go this way, I must be damned. After grieving at the performance of sitting at the counter and sighing, I climbed the stairs to the third floor. After entering the third floor, I opened the door of the suite at the center and saw Vivian and Anhyun sitting side by side on the table. It seems that An Hyun asked for the interpretation of ancient texts, though some of the records of the ancient sutras obtained from the ruins As I walked into the room, Vivian and Ahn Hyun, who were pulling a pencil on the paper in full bloom, lifted their heads. Huh ?! As soon as he saw me, Vivian took off his glasses, which he was wearing on his face. I did not understand how to wear glasses that were not suitable to die like that, but decided to respect the taste. Ahn Hyun, who was reading the record interpreted quietly by the side, met me with a pleasant face. Type Really? Vivian interprets it? Yeah. I have a picture, but I do not know if I can see it. Hyun replied clearly. When I was not particularly blindfolded with glasses, Vivian was a little relieved and received the words of Ahn Hyun. En. But the sheep are good. I think it will take some time to do it all at once. Ill give it a little and Ill give it back when its done. Well. Not bad. Its okay to get to know and understand the parts you have already interpreted. And Hyun nodded. He pulled his head away and watched the records Vivian deciphered. However, it seemed that the dark facial expression did not seem to be solved. I did not feel like that. brother. I have something to tell you. I have seen a little bit of this record, but it seems to be too difficult. I think there are a lot of obstacles, but can you sometimes instruct me? Sometimes Whatokay . . . Sometimes, theres nothing to be done. When I took it lightly, Ahn Hyun s face brightened in an instant. I had already got rare class, but it seemed to me that Yu-jung was taught to me. I do not have to teach Ahn Hyun Sword in the future, but I was able to deal with the window to some extent as my new sword was in the EX rank. Perhaps if you stop at the advice line, there will be no big disagreements. I looked forward to Vivien, who was in charge of posting for the office suite. I was going to give her one important job. I originally tried to say before going out in the morning, but I had forgotten for a while because she was ringing. Vivien. Thats a bit of an interpretation, and I use it as a suite. Vivian, who bowed his head, listened again to my call. What is it? Why I have something to ask for. Y..yes.All right. Ill finish soon. Vivien replied with a sour face, reminiscent of mornings work. As you can see, it still seemed like it was really cold around the eyes. I made a smile and immediately took my baggage and went into a business suite. I packed up my baggage and sat at the big table and took out one book. It was a record to succeed the rare class, chimera alchemist, from the dungeon of the ancient alchemist Vivian. I was worried about the book. This record is the best choice for Shin Sang Yong. There is a magic class of harmony and a unique skill with good balance, and he rarely learned pension magic as a wizard. I also obey my ability as a user. In terms of simple ability, I am passing the cut line that I talked about, but there was no worrying mind to do it. Rare class really is yours. As such, this record was the moment when Shin Sang Yong was told to be with us to the end. So its a question of whether you can trust this user, and this is also a frankly ambiguous situation. In the meantime, Shin Sang Yong made a good impression on me and showed his devotion to his party. The tendency is not bad either. However, the value of the rare class was too great to get rid of it. But it was not a good choice to get around. Once you have done this, giving as soon as possible will help him to grow. Shin Sang Yong was a second-year user with almost all of his abilities, but raised the threshold by meeting Vivian. If you take this momentum and inherit the rare class, you will be able to lift the slightly raised line one more time. It will be a tremendous addition in the future if you have special abilities and you can raise your horsepower ability to 90s. I was originally trying to find a prospect This is a happy problem. I literally smiled and laughed at my happiness. It was then. While I was in and out of the house, I heard somebody knocking on the door. I asked him to lift his head right in front of me, and then I heard an uneasy voice on my door. Kim Soo-hyun Im really into it. What is it? okay . . . I asked him to come in. After the permission was dropped again, the visit was held carefully. And as expected, I could see Vivian coming into the room with a crunchy footstep. It seemed to me that there was a sediment left in the morning because I was a bit annoyed. Why does it come in? Anyway come and sit down. Oh, no. Ill stand here and listen. I was laughing as I watched Vivien right on my soles. But I also did not want to play any more, so I just laughed and entered the mainstream. Okay then. I have something to ask you. Yes, I can, PreviouslyI think there will be a lot of things to teach Shin Sang Yong. What do you think he is? At first, Vivian looked up at me if I did not understand my question. However, I have been thinking of seeing my earnest face. I had more time with Shin Sang Yong than Vivian, so she could know better. However, Vivian shook his head. I do not know. I think its important to talk a little bit. But it seems like a good person. Good manners, good and good. I do not know what to say. HmmIts hard to judge right now. Huh. In the meantime, I focused on teaching. I can say it s a good person if you just tell me to talk about it. Why is that suddenly asked? I sighed and nodded. And he pushed the record on the table all the way to her side. As Vivian came closer and saw the record, her eyes turned round. Kenichi Momoyama Those who can handle the blessing can gain greater power than their current class through it. ThatYoure keeping it. And when the time comes, give it to Mr. Shin. Give this to Shin Sang Yong? My own way? Of course you can not do whatever you want. Ill explain the condition from now on. Looking at Vivien, who makes a loud noise, I added several conditions. Once you talk to them tonight and come to the clan, they meet the first condition. And if you want to see that Vivian is being manned by guiding Shin Sang Yong in the future, that would be the second condition. Finally, I was going to clear the first and the second, and I would talk to him directly and make a final review. Explaining the process of dividing into the first, second, and third, Vivian made a convincing expression. So eventually, Suhyuns final permission should be dropped to give you this? Surely. Thats why its so precious. Is this precious? Eh. Its moody. Would you like me to write more? I shook her head with a slight smile on her silent horse. Vivian does not know, but the book was in the setting of angels. I honestly thought that when I met Seraf, I would have something to say about Vivien, but it was a little surprising because I did not hear anything. Or maybe I was out before Seraf could speak. Anyway, the Angels would not give the same setting to the book that Vivian puts on without getting out of the group. Even if I use it again, it will not be as great as the record in front of my eyes. Of course, alchemy-oriented people can be a reference, but thats all. In this record, there is a certain kind of power that has gone through many years. At that time, I think the process is similar to that of Ahn Hyun. Huh. like that. Vivian listened to me and became a new face, but he was smiling with a soft smile on his face. It seemed to me that she felt good enough to be rated as high as she wrote it. Personality I thought it was simple, but I feel it was good to lead the atmosphere now. So I was speaking with a softer voice. So I think it would be better for you to have one. Clangan is going to talk right away tonight. Ill tell you the results tomorrow. But you can almost always come in. Anyway, the most important thing is the things I asked you to do. Do not just concentrate on teaching, but look closely at who Shin Sang Yong is. Yes. it is. Ill take a closer look. What if I get a new one? Ho Ho. I guess so. Anyway good. Im done with everything I say Just go away. Vivian quickly burned his enthusiasm with a confident face. As I watched her burning with enthusiasm, I got a feeling of satisfaction and immediately gave her a passenger command. I was going to organize the words about the clan to send her and explain to them in the future. However, at the time of my liaison, Vivian soon frowned again. What is it? Get out? Oh, Hmm So what were you going to do? Vivian looked at me with a disgruntled face. I also had a feeling that I could not catch her watching her. I am sad, I feel better, but I am dissatisfied again. It is not uncommon for the world to express various emotions in such a short time. But that was also the attraction of Vivienne. Do not hide your feelings and reveal them. But the next Vivian speech gave me a great shock. Do not you bother me? ?Do not you worry about me today? I was still prepared for my mind. It took exactly two seconds to understand her words. I lifted my fingers for a while, tapping on the table, and pointing out the room firmly. It was a signal to get out quickly. She paused for some reason and turned around. While I was holding my fingers pointing at the outside, she was constantly looking backward with her leftover face. Watch me once or twice walking. I walked two or three steps and then repeated the process of looking back at me again. It was a strange idea to look at her like a shitty puppy. Somehow Nana Vivian seemed to awaken dangerous feelings to each other. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. It is finally Friday night. I came to Lulu Lalas house, and it is called a sacrifice on Saturday. I do not know if I can get it tomorrow, but I will try my best. So all of you have a good night. ???? Lilipple 1. Lepil: I would like to congratulate Lepil. It looks like the first time youve met. Haha 2. Narodake: Thank you for your unrequited support. I will continue to give you more information in the future. ???? 3. wnstngndk: Well. I do not know. Seraph is a very clever character in the initial set. Its not unlikely to be fixed in the future. 4. Acleo: I am this ability of Northwood, Zabets beast, soos lobelia. It is said that these three works are weekend chess match. Afterwards. 5. May: It is a good question. Its difficult to answer now because its related to future episodes. ?. ? 6. Kanae: The answer is correct. If you look at it, it is safe to say that it is a joke. I hate angels because the main character found their secret in the first round. And the secret is never beautiful. 7. Devil Shrine: Right. There are so many inferences in the comments. Reading it is a joy. There are some things that are similar to what you said, and others that have fallen away. ???? 8. Cheonhyeok Shincheon mujin: ? ??? ??? ???. ? ? ?? ??? ???. What does this mean to you? Blah blah blah blah blah blah Oh, I read it really, and the bread is popped up ?? ??? ???. 9. neosky1383: haha. Well Is Seraf a good angel? 10. Toranoanal: Thank you for your typo. ???? I once misjudge a habit and it is wrong. ?. Your recommendation and comment will be the motive power of chakra. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 123 So today I will finish my work with this. Everybody have time for personal maintenance or rest. Hush. Howou After dinner, I declared to the party today that I will finish my work. The reactions were different, but the two reactions were really good. He was still biting his nails as he shook his legs, and Anzol buried his forehead on the table as soon as I was finished. It seemed that it was hard for him to follow his teachings because his face was filled with tired colors. Hae-yeon was passing a sip of the car with a casual face. She said she would like to rest today, but she seems to have taught her to do her best. I would not have taught her personally, but I could hardly guess what was wrong with her. But I also appreciated her. I am grateful to have received a request for guidance, and I am really eager to teach. Especially, Ansol was seen as a very difficult user in terms of teaching. When I raise my voice for a while, I try to hold it with a giggling expression, but it was not always a difficult one or two. But he could not raise his voice, so he probably would have tired of Jogon. But the words of those words would have been like cold winds. It was when I was happy with the idea of ??putting on a good teacher. Hey brother He called me with a hesitant look, not a normal cheerful face. Yes. it is. When I pulled out the tobacco lightly with a light touch, Yujeong was speaking with a confident voice. Tonight busy? Is there anything else to do? Hum right. I have a conversation with Mr. Hae-yeon and Mr. Sang-yong. I need to organize my records. Then tomorrow? I have something to do tomorrow too Why When I asked her, she replied, and the oil well pierced her mouth. She said, No. Nothing. After he answered, he sipped tea. After a short while in the reaction of the well, I turned my head to Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong and opened her mouth. Mr. Shin Sang Yong. Yes, your leader. Yeah. Please speak. Let me first go up to the room. Maybe it will be a long story, so please come up to my room with your finishing work. Id like to talk twice so it would be better if you come with me. Haha I like it. I was just having a discussion with Master about magic and recall. In the words of Shin Sang Yong, I was attracted to my eyes. Vivian would always be blind, but he was always doing more than that. After listening to my request today, I was able to pinpoint exactly what I wanted and act accordingly. When she saw Vivien with a delightful face, she grabbed her neck and grabbed the tea gracefully. I saw that I thought I wanted to push again. I want to harass. I felt my gaze, and Vivian painted his face with red eyes. I could barely turn my head.When I turned my gaze, I heard Vibian lowering his tongue, but decided to think that he did not hear well. Obviously you have not heard.) Vivian has a strong will to teach, and Shin Sang Yong has a strong will to learn. It was a good teacher and priest relationship. However, Ansol and Hae Yeon seemed a little different. I was nervous at the end of my life, and Anzol looked at me with an astonished face, sparkling at the buried face. However, there was no mercy at all. Ill do that. Anthonyang? Did you hear that? So today I will do an additional map for another hour. Uh Uh Ansol came out with a stunned face and looked at Yeon-yeon alternately. How did you teach such a simple child like this? When she made a questionable expression, she replied with a shrug. But it was me who requested a map, and I decided to believe in Hae Yeon. Thank you very much. Sure do. Do not worry too much. In the end, I stepped back and laughed at her. Listening to Ansols stretching, I sighed inside. Should I say no iron? The kids are all good, but sometimes I saw some unfortunate things. There is no urgency. And the kids did not know how happy they are now on the Hall Plane and as a new user. In some ways, it was my fault. I have never been a ship since the rite of passage, and there was nothing short of anything. Repeatedly, new users are not allowed to survive alone until the first year. I also did. At the beginning of the first round, I barely eaten a meal a day, worried about the meal and bedding that day, and always searched the square and searched for a caravan to participate. Teacher to teach? I did not even think about it. But it was not the kids. From the beginning, I did not know how sorry I was for new users because I took care of it. If I now take one of those users and feed them, put them on and give them a good user to teach me, I will cry at once and give me three thousand times. In short, it is similar to students who complain that they do not want to study. Perhaps if you eat a little more year round and experience Hall Plan, you will realize how happy you are at this time. Although it is still a far cry, I decided to accept the sweetness of the parents who raise the children. I hope the children will grow up anyway, and I decided to get up from my seat. There was a possibility that the children might be angry. Then lets go first. I do not mind it at the latest, so please finish the work. After throwing a nail, I climbed the stairs. I felt the gaze stare at my back from the back, but never turned my head. Soo-hyun Are you working again? Its been a while since I came back from exploration. Youre right. all right The next expedition would be nice if we could find a dungeon. After finishing the meeting, Hye C yun went on an hour and touched my visit. I was then looking for a record of a cave of cries. She was worried about her body as she saw me reading the record as soon as I came back. Looking at her attitude, I felt like we were newlyweds for some reason. wait. Then to the kids, is she a stepmother? Do not desire it. For the time being, its enough to explore the city. I still feel the aftermath of that power The more I suffer, the more I feel uneasy. So even for me, just talk today and sleep right away. Right. He said, I will. Huhh. for your troubles. In my innocent answer, she smiled pleasantly as if she was glad. I also saw her and smiled softly. In the first episode, I felt emotions that I hardly felt. The more I get into these feelings, the more vivid the wildness in me seems to be fading, but I was not in a bad mood. As we watched each other, one of the users who wore glasses at the same time as the door opened. Without a doubt, the user was a brand new. He looked at me and Hazu and I bowed his head. Lee, leader. Our apologies. Its a little late. Ah. Its okay It was exactly 17 minutes late. Would not it be better for you to come to the right time or come late at all? is. I wanted to finish the conversation, but I stopped by because she started to speak. And after seeing such new scenes, he opened his smile with a cold voice. I had some strange notion that her voice had a thorn in her voice. It was a surprise to her voice that I was not the only one. He leaned over the elongation head, apologized, and immediately approached the table and sat down. Suddenly, I felt sorry for Shin Sang Yong. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while, but I punched and throat my neck. The future talks were not only light in weight, but also a cornerstone of my plan. I closed my breath for a while and immediately opened my mouth. Everyone is guessing why you two are separated today. You can speak Korean I will go straight to the point. In the future I will establish a clan in Hall Plane Both responded at the same time. I nodded my head once or twice and it was right. And it was the moment when I was about to take out the matter first. Toc Toc Its a bitch. I heard a couple of knocking visits, and a visit was held before my permission. When I raised my head to an uncanny mind who was not so polite, a strange user came in and showed up. That user was playing right. Yoink! I thought you were alone. Im sorry. What did you come for? This one. Go to the play with a beautiful laugh and a gentle gait came to us. She was dressed differently than usual. I had my hair rolled up tightly, and I was always dressed modestly, unlike the clothes that I had run around. I wanted to do it again today, but she slipped the tray we had in her arms gently over our table. It seemed that the food that smelled the smell and the fragrant quality liquor were worth the price. I have not ordered anything else. Yeah. This is a service for regular customers. Ko Kyo was able to take my words with ease and quickly set the food on the table. Looking at the unexpected midnight snacks, Shin Sang Yong laughed. Haha Gomapseumnida I have not been able to do so. Its just great. Lee, leader. Is it okay? The food will be okay. Ill eat well. In my greeting, he played his head shook his head. I thought that she wanted to go out like this, but she also betrayed my expectation. Youre welcome. But what were you talking about? Ah. Im talking about something important right now. Thank you for the food. The answer sprang out of the novel, not me. I did not throw it in a fastball but it was a complicated word, but everyone could hear it. However, he did not turn around. Why Im bored because I have no guests. Can not I listen to it together? in This response was unexpected, but Shin Sang Yong became a stunned face. Her response was to make her eyes thin, but her performance was just laughing effortlessly. Soon Soon and Shin Sang Yong turned to me. So the high performance also turned my eyes to me. Now that everyones eyes are gathering, I stare at her face, knocking on the table. Shadow Queen and playing. There was no need to handle it in any way anyway. Whether its our clan or killing before we leave the mule. She might have been uncomfortable with her, but she had a lot of trouble with her ability to gather information even during her first stint aside from her stats. The companion party has thought it still has time, but it was not a performance. She must now be made a party, or must be killed. If so, I thought it would be okay to look at it once. As everyone waited for my answer, I slowly opened my mouth. Sit down. Yes to. Thank you. Soo-hyun Lee, leader! Gokyeong puts his ass on the left chair, and Yeon-yeon and Shin Sang-yong called me with a perplexed face. I understand their confusion. However, as soon as the performance of the performance was revealed, it was anticipated what kind of reactions would be shown. Soo-hyun I know who this female user is A second year user, he said. It was a moment to talk with her face that she did not understand. Koh played a quiet voice to block her horses. In fact, she told her name and yearbook, and her eyes were full of light and her mouth was full. A wizard user abandoned by the Golden Lion Clan. And the side 2nd year user new. ? ! Hae-yeons face was horrified, but he did not give a break and turned his attention to Shin Sang-yong. Yes Yes? Shin Sang Yong replied with a startled face that he did not think he would know. As if he was cute, he played his tempting finger round and round. A wacky wizard who loves pension magic. And She gazed at them and finally looked at me and looked up at me. I also had to watch the performance of the performance. As she watched her lustful eyes, she heard her calm voice. 0 year user Kim Soo-hyun. User academy senior graduate And a strange user who has already attacked two dungeons at 0 year. Everything, how you do it ! I heard a shocking voice from Shin Sang-yong, and I heard her voice pounding at the chest. However, the performance of Koh was uncomfortable. Both of them looked at me with my hands holding my chin as if I did not care at all. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I have been releasing the atmosphere a little bit as much as I have been in the meantime, and I hope that you will come to your readers well. Ah. I do not know if it will be a joke or a midnight series in advance. I have to go to get ready for the sacrifice. ???? Lilipple 1. Whirligig: Congratulations on the first. He is showing his strongest presence in the first spring ceremony in the spring, fall, and spring times. Hahaha 2. Centaurs: NO. I wrote it as a reminder. ???? 3. archangels la: Not. Vivien is a 24 C year C old human woman with a mature body. 4. Avi Hunter to fight T: Ahaha. It is because I am rich. OTL 10 minutes randomly picked . ?. ? 5. Ramude: ? ??? Soohyun, if the character can not catch up to what you do not do. But this is actually part of the double line. Fuhofu. I wonder if there were some people who had noticed. ???? 6. The God of Fantasy: It is a very accurate answer. If you get harassed, you can enjoy the relief of Suhyun (?). 7. hohokoya1: Good luck! I decided to put a small story in the middle while doing things one by one. Hahaha 8. COOL 123: Thank you for the coupon. I do not know if this will be a series or a midnight series, but I will try my best. (__) 9. Persons life: I do not know if Im okay with my body. Please be strong. I look forward to your comment. ^ C ^ 10. Techno: The last Lilipple was looking at the long comments, Technos comments were ringing. I think so too. Huh. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 124 Going to see me was laughing, but she seemed to know that Ha Yeon was already chanting the spell. As soon as her shadow on the floor waved, I quickly sworded her waist. At the same time as the clear sound of the blade being picked up, the shadow of the performance began to circulate and began to rush toward the bottom line. Hae C yun seemed very surprised by the attack that was first attempted. But in the meantime, I could see her necklace glowing white. . Targeted shadow (Silhouette). OverLap. Even if there is an attack, it does not give up and unfolds the magic that is suitable for it. You might be surprised. Wizards demand cool reason at any time. And he was literally showing the magic of the wizard. Anti Magic orders spell out of her necklace with magic and speed. The white light that had been poured into the air was almost like water, and it melted into the shadow. Although the order of the bottom line was to make the shadow shudder, the time of 2 seconds she gave me was enough time for my sword to reach the neck of the high performance. Huh There was a quiet moment. She was sitting on her chin as it was, but she did not miss the surprise of her eyes. Of course, I would have touched it lightly, but the user who got to the 10th grade for the 2nd year user had a meal. Nowadays, the judgment of Yae Yeon, who took out a card called Memorize magic, was as effective as that. Although this is a once-in-a-lifetime method. Playfulness moderately. I pushed the swords more and more to Kojo playing the pupils around. The other day, when she hugged her in her arms, she took a step back. And it was the same again. 1: 3 and a situation that has already become unfavorable. And the sword hansa rubs to live under the jaw. There was no reason to play crowd here. As expected, she gently picked up the shadows and lifted her arms. When she saw the shadows receding, she sighed relievedly. I once again marveled at her and bit her sword. At the same time, I could see her tickles ticking. Before long, the sword was totally defeated, and the performance struck his neck. Wow. Is the man involved in the fight for the losers? Is that all I have to say? Sorry. Its a bit of a joke. He played with his head. I also knew she was a joke, and I never intended to apologize. So I decided to be satisfied with this. At first glance, it may seem quite ungrateful, but it was important that the users who had reached the 10th grade had apologized for it. However, Yeon-yeon stares at her in an eye-openness, and soon she frowns as if she felt something strange. ShadowNo way The play was giggled and opened her mouth. Can I give you an introduction? Gladly. As soon as my permission was dropped, she straightened her posture and tilted firmly toward Daehyun and Shin Sang Yong. But this time, rather than the implications of the apple, it is a kind of flair that reveals your presence, literally lifting your momentum. Hi there. It is a 5th year user called Shadow Queen and played. Currently, I run an inn in Mule due to some kind of circumstances. I am very sorry for the first occasion. Great! .As expected, Shin Sang Yong jumped his ass almost to the point. Hae Yeon also had a bigger eyes, but he did not see the same thing as Shin Sang Yong. The gaze of Hae Yeon and Gogak plays bump into the air, and the mouth of Gogaku seems to rise slightly. Im sorry. It was on behalf of greetings. Users who have reached the 10th grade are attacking the opponent instead of the greeting. In the cold reaction of Dae-yun, Go-kyung twisted her mouth and replied. Yoink! I did not mean to kill him. Who was the first to memorize the order? Yoink! I do not think I was going to memorize the order. Looking at Yeon-yeon, who plays back with a grin, he says, Look at this?Made a look. Hae-yeon was building his head, and he played with his head while bowing his back. In that state, the two met their eyes. Silent for a while, but the user who opened the first speech was playing. Do you think its funny to apologize? And do not you look me in the eye? I really want to kill it. I do not know what youre doing so well. I can not even feel it in my apple. At the end of Hae Yeon, he played back and laid back his back straight. Then he pulled out his dagger to the waist and started to turn around with his fingers. Sincerity? I was a little curious because Mr. Suhyeon was interested, but it is still young. What are you picking from Hall Planes? In this statement, Hae Yeon continued to sneer at the word. Clearly, Hall Plane was a world dominated by power and ability. In particular, users who are in the 10th grade are in a position that is high enough for the average user to view. The attitude of Ha Yeon was obviously not normal, but there was only one reason to justify it. And that would be a rough guess. The shadow queen is dead too. I get tackled by a young child. Do you know why you still have a throat? Sure do. Im doing this because I believe in a corner. The horse is so good at the position that it is escort! Once this time, I look at the face of the user Kim Soo-hyun, and then I have no soup. Ho Ho. Are you denying the meaning of the caravan, the clan now? If the strength of the individual is acknowledged, you must acknowledge the strength of your network. I do not know if there will be a chance to see you next time. Huhh. Stop it all. As I went this way, even though I was really sore, I stopped. Both women looked at me with a face that was sad. I sighed greatly to hear them. Objectively, the highest user in this place could be seen as a high performance. In modern thinking, there are more errors in playing the guitar, but in the case of Hall Plane, both of them were wrong. However, considering that I am the user of the year 0, the attitude of Dae Yeon objectively was excessive. I had a few meetings with Goh, and I informed her that I was superior to her, and she showed me some acceptance of it. If so, the fault of playing the gong was that I was forced to intervene and play a bit of a joke despite my presence. Enough to frown. Of course, Ha Yeon chant the order first, but the user who provoked us first in the background was a performance. Hae-yeon showed her unusual reaction to her as usual. She has not retreated, even though it has fallen far short of her performance.So called.. Of course, it is free to express my will, but it was just a good attitude if I did not know my ability or if I had the ability to sag rather than play. Of course, in a battle of two seconds or less, I would have taken advantage of each others connections and believed in my ability. But that alone can not comprehend her attitude. I can only guess that the feelings that only women feel have happened. When I mention one, I wanted to touch her backbone when Koh played the information of Yeon-yeon. A wizard user who has been abandoned.The moment I read that, I saw her eyes rising up. It was a fact that she was a bit distant compared to her usual way of acting rationally all the time. But I decided to ask him why he did that. I do not think she was going to do this without any reason. I arranged my thoughts for a moment and then opened my mouth towards the performance. Said Mr. Koike. The user is currently a member of my caravan. I do not feel good about it, but I think its hard to accept it as a good intent. I would appreciate it if you refrain from excessive behavior beyond the next degree. In my words, the face of Yeon-yi was brightened and the smile of the performance became dark. However, I was just saying the following. AndI will ask the user for the next time. This time, on the contrary, the face of Dae Yeon became dark and the performance of the guitar seemed to be smiling. I took Geon-yeon and set up the face of the performance, and arranged my position properly. It was the sound of compromising at this point, not making any more problems. Hae Yeon and Gok-yeong showed a nod to the head whether they thought each others position was funny. Shin Sang Yong, who had been restless for a while, seemed to be stable only after the situation was sorted out. Before long, Shin Sang Yong started to observe the performance of the high performance by raising his glasses. It is very rare to sit at a table with a user who has reached the 10th grade. I felt the gaze of such a new kind of performance, and the performance opened a mouth with a loud voice. Please stop. I am excited to see it so. WowWow ! Sin, sin, sin, sorry! He, it Shin Sang Yong gave a speech to the performer and was surprised and painted his head. It was a video even though I did not even see what I was thinking. One of the fact that the user who had reached the 10th grade directly talked to him was wearing his mouth. Ko Kyo played a giggly gesture when he felt a little relaxed in his reaction. that? o . . .Because Now When the performance of the performance continues, Shin Sang Yong wiped his face and said he had no idea. Soon he opened his mouth with a mosquito-like voice. thatIt is so different from the image of the shadow queen that I usually hear What is it? What image does it say? The challenge Shin Sang C yong turned his words on his knees. Koh played a laugh as if this situation was very funny now. Then she relaxed her headband, which she had tied up tightly. Mr. Go? I felt a sense of strange behavior, and when I said something, she grinned at me and lifted her hand and grabbed her top. For exampleThis feeling? Boo! Ugh ?. As she finished speaking, she pulled hard on her clothes. How much power she had, she was dressed modestly, and the upper and lower hands were torn apart at once. The clothes quickly became a mop piece and fell to the floor. Both Daeyeon and Shin Sang Yong screamed with low voice that the bold action was not anticipated. Soon, he played his naked body and twisted his legs. No, not exactly naked. The difference between the clothes I just wore and the clothes I wore now was so severe that I had a sense of distance, but I was wearing clothes. It was a matter of breathtaking. A breathtaking tank top that reveals the shoulders and has more than half of the milk tittle. Rather, it had a feeling of being reduced too severely, and it was revealing the bodily body that it would burst even if it touched only a little. In addition, the lower part of the thigh was exposed without filtration, thin thighs, but very lightly furious was attached. If you are a man, you will have a desire to grab it once you see that thigh. In addition, the long, light gray hair was hanging long, and there was a decadent atmosphere with no smile. She set the dagger, which she turned with her right hand, on the date, and put it in the middle of her right chest bone. Soon she put a finger on it and slowly started to push down. Im going to go in between the chest bones with a dagger sticking out a sharp anticipation that seems to be a little bit different. In the sight that seemed so dangerous but dangerous, Shin Sang Yong swallowed his saliva. When he saw such a reaction, he opened his mouth with a loud voice. Are you satisfied now? Her lethal voice shook the room softly. There is no more honest respect. From now on, we will treat ourselves as a full shadow queen rather than an innkeeper. She breathed Shin Sang Yong and Ha Yeon in a lethal and seductive atmosphere flowing from her whole body. Anyway, I wanted to know what to do if she came out again, but fortunately I knew when to go out. Now it was time to leave. The guitar played spit out sweet breath for a while and turned my head slowly to me. I sat with my tongue with my lips tucked away. Ill give you a drink. First The child is true. Tonight is long. Get a drink. Koh played a deep breath in my ear. The atmosphere that she was giving was too unstable to return in return for her own face. The most important thing is that she has a different attitude from me. That is, she could interpret it as her own signal to come forward. She did not listen to my answer, she picked up a flask with a tempting glance. Then he forced my hand into the cup and began to follow it politely with both hands. Take it. The performance was close to my side. Her lips, which came close to the side, smelled a lustful smell, and her fragrant liquor was also unique to women. And I was making my own arm shake his own chest slightly. Every time she moved a little bit, she was coming in with a soft hand and a cold dagger. I looked back at her face reflexively. And she was giving me a careful face to warn me to be careful. I feel a little bit lost in my heart, not in jealousy but in my heart. I was stunned by her support. Although the early stage was a battle of the underground and high performance, the footsteps of the player were withdrawn by revealing the appearance of the high performance. Then it was time for me to go out. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Jeon-Yeon-yeon Vs and playing. The result is touching the bottom of the bottom. Ill be ready to pick up the double guitar. ???? Ah. The sacrifice was finished safely. Thank you. (__) Since the eldest son of the family is going abroad, the second one I have filled in. Why do you feel the pouring gaze at the center? Hahaha So I will go to bed. Im so tired. Have a good night everyone! Relief 1. Blood Hel: Congratulations on your first. The emergence of a new first-class mentor! (A) I hope you enjoy this time too. ???? 2. Podkha: The clothes. Where did you learn such good things Its a joke. I will eat delicious. Wow Wow! ^ ~ ^ 3. Bezmil group: The princess of execution is already under Han Young-young. What should I do . 4. juan: hoofu. Vivian is going forward (-). If you are going to play the performance here, it will be hit by readers. It was originally half-finished . ?. ? I would have to make people like this more unpleasant to hate playing! 5. Ophyuruburupu 19: I think the fortress is too obscene. Follow-up Hmm. 6. Got me: on the The performance is Hmm ?. ? I still give you a definite answer . ?. ? Suhyeon is already a wonderful person! 7. GradeRown: Giggles. Everywhere is the enemy It is not. Surely the same thing will come out in the future. ???? 8. archangels la: Glasses ?? ??? ???. I do not want to get caught! LOL 9. Game Novel Steering: Oh my God. It is a collection of high performance information. It is the downfall of the 10th lecture! 10. Toranoanal: You lighted my heart. I thought that the cutting maegong was great, but it was not enough yet. We will accept Toranoanals advice actively, and we will further tear the cutting edge. Thank you.__) And the feeling that I feel like one by one comes to my heart. I think you probably thought of something similar to what I feel these days. Lets try a little more. ???? 11. Peoples Life: Ha ha ha. A persons life is the eternal first-class mentor in my mind. In the early days, peoples legend was really great. Sounds. There were times when we had difficulties in the beginning, and there were many people who sent us comments and notes. You were one of those people. I would not be the only one who laughed at seeing the comment of a persons life at that time.D Sometimes you seem to have fun. Haha Thank you very much for your interest in Memorize and me, and I look forward to your continued support. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 125 I started explaining after the liquor was turning around and everyone was throttled. There are two features of the clan that I will create in the future. An operational clan based on the characteristics and requests of a small number of elite and free mercenaries. The small number of elites did not need to be explained separately, but Gokseok and Hae Yeon showed deep interest in free mercenaries. The users who are listening to me are not users who do not know the world like kids. Therefore, I felt the necessity of a more detailed explanation as to how much the free mercenary status will bring benefits in the future. I arranged for things to happen in the future. Some success in the plan to wipe out the boomers. But perfect extermination fails. Fleeing some bums. Gold lion clan and friendly clan steel power loss due to failure of the expedition. And thus weakened the control of the northern continent, including Barbados in large cities. The lion of gold lion clan came out, but declaration of independence of some cities except friendship clan. It is the call of the bums who aimed at the gap. Occupation of Barbados in the western city and metropolis due to the participation of some Western Continental users. And the Golden Lion Clan extinguished. Friendship clans also disband or escape. These were things that actually happened in the first round. Since then, Barbara has been captured and attempted to recapture the other city s representative clans, but she has been bombarded by Western countries users and boomers. At that time, other clans who realized the seriousness of the situation made coalitions and eventually succeeded in recapturing Barbara. I explained to everyone a series of processes I think. Of course I did not tell you everything. The focus of the story was to try to appeal as much as possible to the prospect of failure of the Steel Mountain Range, the outcry of the boaters, and the results they would bring. In my words, the concert and the concert had a deep sigh. The first thrilling atmosphere was all around us, and there was only a heavy silence pushing through the room around the table where we sat. I am a user who knows the situation of Hall Plane in my own way, but there are many uncertain factors to believe my words soon. And I was acknowledging that. In a word, it is a word, but what should happen in the middle of it is How much is it? I think it is. However, it was the god of the god who participated in the performance here.Of course I did not intend.) She is a 5th year user, a shadow queen who is one of the 10 lecturers, and has a secret class. It was important to know how she would evaluate my plan as much as a high-performance player called a walking information. The judgment of performance will be a measure of whether my words are actually possible or just a fancy. Shin Sang Yong was tilting his head with a strange face. It seemed that it did not come out well when I heard stories that were too big. Certainly this person is a pure scholar type, and I have a sense that it does not fit well with this story. And her face was also vague. I understood all of my words, but it seemed difficult to accept it as soon as I could. However, I was not talking as much as I was the one who took out the story. Both were expecting the reaction anyway. Originally, I did not mean to say this, but I talked a bit more about what will happen in the future as a performance. I turned my head and glanced at the performance. And when I saw her serious face, I could smile inside. He played his mouth with a grimace, and listened to a bottle of wine in front of his eyes. Then she opened her pretty lips and gently opened the door to the bottle. And no one was able to dry it, and literally lifted the bottle upside down. Its black, its black. Shin Sang Yong stared at her with a face that she was tired, in the form of playing a full shot of a bottle full of alcohol. Water flows out of her mouth and descends through her neck, soaking her breast. Soon after she had cleared a bottle, she put the bottle back on the table. Then I breathed a sigh of sweetness to ask for a certain amount of thirst. Koh played a little bit of a sneer and watched me. Come on I just bored and I came in to listen to you, but what a shame User Kim Soo-hyun. Umm . . . I nodded her head once in her call. She opened her mouth with a hard face. You are a really scary user. Her first words are Im scared. Respectively. I can interpret it in many ways, but it seemed that I did not accept my words in vain. The fact that she was here in the tenth round anyway, she was not likely to consider the expedition anymore. Thanks to him, I opened my mouth quietly. In what way? Its amazing how the 0-year user predicted such situations. This is something I did not even expect. No, more It is even more scary to try to use those gaps. It was a book, not an ability? Or you are both a user. Going to the chair, he was buried in the chair as he waved his head as if he was getting a little hot. Hae Yeon, who had seen her appearance, carefully opened her mouth. The user is playing and How do you appreciate what he said? In the question of Yeon-yeon, Go-kyu played me with a chore. Then he answered with a weak voice. I do not knowNo ambiguity. Honestly, all of the words that I have just taken out can be considered correct. In fact, there are many clan members who complain about the Golden Lion Clan. If they fail in their expedition, there will be many who will love and love. okay . . . When the golden lion clans control weakens, there may be clans that are clearly moving in unhealthy movements. Soon She acknowledged some of my words. Users who have reached the 10th grade, the shadow queen, who is also capable of gathering information, has put some power in my opinion. Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong circled their eyes to the opinion of the high performance. But her words were not over yet. Talking about the bummers is something I can not judge right now. The user Kim Soo-hyuns words, and the clan that will make the future come to power, the boomers must move without any error Is it so? Almost. As far as I know, this time the boomers are gathering in huge numbers. But if you tell me how to win or lose, 100%of existing users win. They are going to dry up the bums seeds as they are about to be annihilated. Are they going over to the continent and calling, leading the continental users and invading them? I laughed at the end of the performance. From the conclusion, the plan to eliminate the tramp ends in the first. Although he has a big victory in the first round, he is satisfied with it and turns his attention to preparing for the expedition. Of course, users also get a lot of damage. As one of the friendly lions of the Golden Lion Clan, the representative clan SSN of the western general city Halo is hit hard. In other words, the rest of the boomers are gathered together, crossing into the continental continent, taking their arc and attempting to invade again using the west route. I arranged my thoughts for a moment and opened my mouth. I do not think they have sold snow to the steel mountain expedition. They are not so easily caught, but they are the ones who have a chance to survive. Very Well. Then, what is the arc of the continental shelf? I know what those guys are, but Im not sure Im going to risk going beyond the continent. As long as the battleground is Halo, there will be only the continental shelf where it will escape. It is nothing more than suicide to crawl back into the North Continent. It is difficult to get over it once, but I do not think the bumbers will rush away. I think Im going to break through the road to the continent somehow because of the revenge.Or create a root one. There is no precedent that has been passed so far, and there are those who think that if they acquire a route by the sacrifice of the North continents boomers, they will do it among them. Hmm He played his face with his face, and hit his lips with his head. I immediately gave her the tobacco in her mouth. Of course, it was no surprise that I took out the beginning of the year as well. However. She smoked the smoke and opened her mouth again. Then the key to your words, the movement of the boomers, is the early end of the plan to end the tramp. Well, if its their character . Kick, the user who calculates the characteristics of the user and the boomer. Im even more scared. But obviously, there is a possibility. Then the northern continent falls into a state of confusion, and it is clear that the scope of the clan with free mercenary characteristics is greatly expanded. . I am very excited about what kind of users you will grow up in the future. But I have a few more questions. She spoke all these words very quickly. It looks like it looks casual on the outside, but it looks like it is spinning its head as it looks like there are no words in it. I honestly did not count it, I just told you things that happened in the future. Anyway, one will acknowledge one and one will hold. I waited for her next words. I wonder if the clan can build a reputation. Of course, even if you have done a great deal of year-to-year performance, theres a lot of uneasiness to get into a freshly started clan. So you said that in the beginning was a small number of elite. We do not think we will get angry. Its arrogant. If there are elements that can support that arrogance, it will change. One secret class and one rare class. And good, or potential users. Who can ignore this free power? It seemed that the eyes of the performer were shaking as I tried to say the secret and the two. She quickly solidified her complexion and then asked her mouth. It was the time when I had burned up a piece of paper at the beginning of the year. She said, Secret Rare class He muttered and opened his mouth with a seemingly complicated face. I heard the story. Can I ask you one more question? Anyway. Why do you tell me these important things. There are two of them, and even though Im a non-affiliated user. I did not answer immediately at the end of the performance. I turned my head and looked at Shin Sang Yong and Yeon Yeon. The two, who realized the meaning of my gaze, seemed to hesitate a little, but it happened within the gap. First, the user who opened the conversation was Shin Sang Yong. LEADER I do not know how to listen, but I really liked the leaders caravan. And I do not want to miss Master. I would like to be with you all the time if you do not mind me. Soo-hyun Ive already passed my mind. I do not get the feeling that Suhyuns stories are so good today, but . I believe in you as much as I believe in you. I checked the intention of joining the two, and I looked back with a soft face. I originally wanted to talk more slowly, but I think I have something to do first. I would not have brought these stories out if I did not intend to accept them either. So thank you in advance. And you did your hard work today. It is hard work. I enjoy every day. Every day is fun. I watched after I laughed and looked at the new smile. Ill see you tomorrow morning. Yeah. Then we will go out. The two of us briefly bowed their heads and moved slowly. Before going on a visit, she came out with an uneasy face and looked around once. I made a good impression, but be careful with her mouth.I closed the door carefully. Now the only users left in the room were out and playing. I was listening to our conversation silently and sat down close to me with a deep smile. Finally, are you two left? Sure you are. But can not we unify our words. I talked to other users, and I gave them an honorable mention. Im confused. The performance of Gogaku laughed at my words, and the gesture of a copious gesture brought me closer to me. I can not help it. My personality originally went away and went away. I understand it so originally. And do you think Im doing this to anyone? When men are like this, when you raise the horse, you like it ~? What the ? Are not you also? A user who is in the 10th grade is also in front of me in this way, raising his nonsense. Its kind of quiet. Her face was a little looser than I had been before, but I felt the need to instinctively take care of my words. So I pushed her out a little and then sat down and sat down. Koh played his new face in my actions and squinted at the door. Its not a joke to see the exuberant girl. Seeing was enough for me. The horse leaks into Samcheonpo. Lets go into this. I thought I would get back to the topic because it seemed like she was being pushed around at her pace. In my determined voice, he played his mouth wide and opened his mouth with a low voice. Hugh. Not funny. Very Well. Then Ill ask again. What the hell did you do to me? Thats I stopped for a moment and looked at her breast. Her dagger still had a dagger deep inside. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. The weather is really good today. It is so good that I want to pack a lunch and go for a picnic. I do not write in the early part of the year when I am strangely taken, and it is a feeling of vitality that I wash my body once. ???? And the performance is surprisingly popular. (?!) Next time, I will try to think about how you will hate the play. Hahaha Then I will quit. Have a happy day today! P.S. Please evaluate the achievement of the cutting edge. Relief 1. lDl: First congratulations. It was a concise comment. Hahaha Then please have fun 125 times. ???? 2. Gold Medal: Yes. Midnight 1st comment is war. Its a war! Ha ha ha ha haFuck!) 3. Avi Hunter to fight T: To be honest, the initial setup was to kill. But after setting it, I was worried too much. I will save it. The worries are currently ongoing. Its halfway now. ???? 4. Persons life: hahaha. Even though she is rational, she is a person. And everybody has a backlash. If I did not have a protagonist, would not I have kept a note? ???? 5. pen36: I really want to use it when I need it extreme. The contents of the text is that Suhyun is still worried. And now I can handle all kinds of things with my ability. Because I do not have a very strong ability point increase. 6. Bull Ridz: Come on! Memorize me! Chapter 125, the third part of the minor rebellion! (It is good. I wanted to try it.) LOL Thank you. (__) 7. black44: Ahem. How do you like my cutting. FUFUFUFU. 8. A broken fan: Thank you praise. Haha I will continue to do my best and pay you back with good contents. ???? 9. gkgngh: Yes. Someone pointed out at that time. I think I made a correction at that time, is not there yet? I would appreciate if you could tell me how many times. 10. Blumy: Yes. The answer is correct. There are 10 rivers, but may be replaced or pushed. Its just not that easy. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 126 If you push the tight-fitting tank top down a little, her chest seems to run and pop out. Going to see my gaze, he rubbed his chest with his hand and ran a provocative eye. I am drawn to her eyes and stand up to her breast. I played in my hand and jerked for a while, but soon I laughed and laughed. Its like asking yourself. And in response to her expectation, I immediately grabbed the dagger handle between my chest and pulled it up. .It was a little slower than before. Going to the castle, I got a blank face and burst into laughter. I laughed at the blade when she laughed. It seemed that the warmth still existed between the wettrays, and the dagger was surrounded by warmth. She looked at her in silence and opened her mouth in a teasing tone. Why do not you take the smell once? Todays good is good fragrance. I will refuse it politely. I only have two, can not I be a little more bold? Again, it seems to drive the subject to a strange place. I put my dagger on the table with my hand. It was not usually a dagger that a sharp anticipation was delivered to the hand. Now it was time to answer her questions. The reason I told this important information to the Shadow Queen Hmm She nodded and responded to me. I stopped for a moment and turned around and looked around. On the table were some leftovers and empty bottles. I left a little bottle of wine and filled it with two glasses of wine. I wanted to be evaluated by you. Evaluation l . To me? Her nods nodded at her retirement. I hand one cup filled with alcohol to the performance. She received a cup, but did not drink it right away. The light gray asphyxiated pupil was not enough for that, he was demanding further explanation. I decided to flick her. I wanted to hear how users in the 10th grade evaluated my plan. Especially if it was a shadow queen. At the end of the turn, she answered with a smile. Except for the fact that there are a lot of uncertainties, its a scary plan. If those elements become reality Two secrets in one secret. If it does, will the surrounding clan be sick? And I will take it for free mercenary characteristics and commission operation. WhatVery Well. I honestly did not think of a mercenary clan in Hall Plane until I heard it. By the way After she finished her speech, she swallowed the liquor in her hand at once. I waited for her next word. The sour taste remained in her mouth, and she slightly opened her mouth and opened her mouth with a deep smile. User Kim Soo-hyun is not a liar? I was tingling inside, but I kept a casual face on the outside. When I did not answer anything, she laughed and laughed. Ah. Is not that a little lie? It would be more accurate to say that it is not the only reason. Why do you think so? When you really talk, you always talk to the other person looking straight at you. But I just gave him a drink and handed it to me. I refrained from seeing the action as an excuse. I opened her mouth with a smile on her face. Its just a guess. What if I just wanted to drink then? No. Im confident in my guess. I can see from your eyes. In my words, Goo played with a terrifying speed. At the same time, the fragility of courtesy on her face completely collapsed. Her face was covered with shadows, and her body was full of energy. I felt that my whole body was thrilled with her moment which changed at a moment. I felt every time I saw her in the first round. It was a shadow queen of the first time in a long time. Going out of the seat, Goo giggled and took the dagger I picked back. And one step, one step slowly reduced the distance. Her gait is very unusual. Looking back, Jinro was making a (one) person. At first glance, you may think you are walking sexy, but you know that it is her unique step. A type of footwork that can narrow the distance to the other party as quickly as possible. I gradually awakened the senses of the whole body in instinctive tension. However, he did not care about him, and when he played gently, he put a hand on my chest and began to circle around me. Soon when she turned about half a turn and came back to me, I heard a quiet voice. I mean. A long time ago, I came into the Hall Plane. I think it will be about five years if it is in years. That was before Before I even got to speak, Goo gently squeezed me. Her left hand swipes through my chest and strobes quickly. Soon after she slid the two in early in the morning, she put a chin on my shoulder and asked one of her mouth. I did not panic. Soon after I put a fire on my fingertip and attached it to the head of the tobacco plant, she gave out the remaining one and gave it to my mouth. Ehey. Fire with this. Ko Kiko grabbed my fingertip and held it down. And I pushed the tobacco in my mouth to my side. I breathed deeply into her nostrils and turned her head to match her tobacco with the end of my tobacco. Interest. Value benefit. Kiss a cigarette. Koh played spit long with a satisfying face. For a while she was enjoying the incense of the beginning of the year, she opened her mouth with a low voice. I wonder why I do these things? any. Lets admit it to naive, and I felt that it was killing the sound and laughing at the side. I remember the first words of user Kim Soo-hyun. The clan I create is aimed at survival and return. I heard that, and I was really hungry. Do not you want to go back to Earth? I want to go back. I used to say that I can be shot, I see poisoned flowers in her eyes. At that time, her reaction was different from usual and she thought she made a mistake and she seemed to have a story in her own way. It was also true that I was a little frustrated at where I would be without a story. What kind of person did I think I was on Earth? It is not the user performance, but the performance of Korea. I was pondering at her words, which seemed to me. I was in my mid-twenties and I could not see myself as a college student. But it did not look like a career woman. Her behavior was so often seen as tempting men. I was not responding to anything, she was speaking in a lonely voice. I know what youre thinking right now. Yes I was a bar girl. .But its not so dirty, its not obscene. But there are times when you have to use your body whether you like it or not. Im so tied up with my dad, I am attracted to him, and I have a sore on my body. Everybody thinks it is a matter. I do not know what to say, I barely answer her hair on my neck. She was shaking her head now. Im sorry, but there is no mistake. I do not feel tense, nor threats. I just needed money and I went there to meet my desire. How does the user Kim Soo-hyun evaluate me? I did not say anything. Now I just feel like I have to listen to her. However, Koh played no more. Then she meant to force her to say something she did not want to do now. I do not want my answer, but I want to hear it. It was a contradictory feeling. Rather than purposely speaking, I decided to just say my honest opinion. I thought she would want it too. I opened my mouth with a calm voice. Everyone is engaged in more than one job. And and also Its true that a woman in a bar is not good at all. Kick She laughed in my reply and loosened her arms. Her body falls off of me, and I slowly walk around me again. Do you know whats the best thing after entering Hall Plane? There is no good thing about Hall Plane. I immediately made an instant, but she shook her fingers in front of me. No. At least for me. The user who is called I see your face is clear and clean. Maybe it was a woman who lived in college or anything in modern times. Unlike me. Honestly, her attitude was the same, but the biggest thing is her eyes. That was the gaze. Goyeon called me a lie and answered the reason why I was a pupil. I felt the need to listen more to her words. At first I looked at him with his clear eyes, and he did not like it? I hate that kind of gaze. So I deliberately tore my clothes and exposed me. What was your point of view? Looks like a cheap person. Its cheap. I was able to guess the mind that was inside her only then. In other words, she was comparing herself on Earth after she entered Hall Plane. Is it a kind of qualification or a sense of inferiority? And now I can see why I was a little attracted to her in the first round. Gokseo has felt disappointed with people for some reason and can not believe it deeply. If I was right, she and I had a similar corner. Hall plane is very funny. In modern times, when a person who was an elite comes to Hall Plane, he becomes a beggar. On the other hand, a person who was a pauper in modern times becomes a celebrity when he comes to Hall plane. She turned half a turn and stopped her foot. I stood before me, but my body still had only a side view. Also, in modern times, a woman who worked in a bar,On the Hall Plane, it may be the shadow queen who receives the urge of users. He finished his speech and turned his body about halfway. So she and I got to face each other. She approaches me one step at a time. I was just stuck in her act. She was awakening the senses inside her body, but she could not find any threats anywhere. Going up, I put my hands on my back and put my hands on my back and leaned my head at the chest. From a distance, my beloved lover would be looking at each other, but unfortunately, the emotions I feel are far from it. With my face buried in my chest, she kept saying. I always look at the eye when I see the other person. When I look at the eyes, I can see roughly what the person is thinking about me. A pupil of a unique ability to tempt. I knew it was merely the ability I got from the Shadow Queen. Acquired inherent abilities are not really generated in a short time. But when I listened to her, I thought it might not be. These days I was so loud I wanted to rest a little. I wanted to avoid the nuisance. So I came down to the mule and got one inn. Who would have thought? The famous shadow queen would be running the inn here. .I used to think I hid my identity. Intentionally dressed too. Every time I walk, I swallow my butt, and I bow my head. As expected, the male users watched me, they bundled their desires into the eyes, and the female users were gazing at me. It was both bitter and bitter when I looked at them. I could have done just the opposite on Earth this time. By the way, She stopped talking for a while. Then, with my hands tightly wrapped around my back, I pushed my head down, and she raised her head, which was leaning at an angle. Then she came up from below, and I faced her from the top down. The distance was fairly close. Her shady face in my face looked really close. Sharp eyes, sharp noses, pretty lips. When she breathed a little, she smelled a sweet smell of alcohol and a fragrant smell of tobacco. She looked around my eyes carefully to see my eyes, and she opened her mouth slightly. And she did not raise horses anymore. You were different. What point? I do not see anything. The eyes are empty. No matter how tempting I am, even though I know it, there are only two feelings in your eyes. Have I ever had feelings in my eyes? I was curious about myself and smiled at my mouth. Go play was a really interesting user. One eyes that Im annoying. Certainly I was a bit annoyed. I asked the rest as soon as I had one or two heads back. The other one? My question has been silent for a while. She was shutting her mouth, but she did not dazzle me. So we were looking at each others eyes for a while. Before long, the lips of the playing were slowly opened. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. A great offensive offensive, but a good defense. I did not know there were so many fan clubs. Hahaha Now that I feel it, memorize seems to have a lot of characters with sick stories. And so is the performance. What kind of story does she have? After schoolIf you are curious, it is 500won!) Then I will quit today. Everybody have a good night!The beginning of a new week is bright and hopeful!) PS. I have sent a memorize character fan art to my yard! Please come and visit us all once! (My Yard C Memorize Character (for visitors.)Is located. What color! Color!) I would like to take this opportunity to express my gratitude to the fans who have failed. I will.__) I was sleeping today. ?? ??? ? ? ? What do you do. Lilipple 1. Majongpo: I will celebrate my first prize! Fortress 1 is truly a total impasse. ? ??? Every time I look, I think Im seeing a new person. ???? 2. Flint Tenjin: The weekend weather was really good. It is perfect if you go to a picnic with your lover cheaply! But I do not have a lover. Yes. do not have. It is not. Ha ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. ?. ? 3. Jun: Thank you for your health. I am feeling tired and tired nowadays, should I go to the hospital? Please be careful of the cold weather at the turn of the year! I have a cold these days. ???? 4. Jinji unstoppable readers: Thats great. Hmm. Sue (?!) 5. Awesome Starlight: Rice Starlight. The ID is tom. I am really crazed. ??. ID IDOur apologies. ?. 6. Time to go: Ahaha. At least there will not be an NTR in the hall plane. However, each character may have a story. I believe that you will understand. ???? 7. Amish: Hahaha. Thank you. I will train the cutting maengong until the day that all readers understand. Ah Playing Ill think about it! ? ??? 8. -DarkANGEL-: Thank you for the comment of the long passage. You can use your character that way too. I will refer to the future progress. ???? 9. Faulty fan: ck. The cutting edge will continue until the day that all readers understand. And Im going to get a bunch of stones. Thanks. Fan art Thank you very much. I can not sleep today. What should I do. ?? ??? ??? 10. hohokoya1: Ehehehe. I am grateful and apologetic at the same time. But the performance of the performance is not over yet. Huhh. (Fuck!) 11. Static: ? ??? ??? ???. I felt that I was really sexy while writing that part. Im glad I got close to you! Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 127 It was a distracting pupil. youSometimes I look at me while I was worried. .I am troubled. I made my eyes thin. I tried to persevere, but it seemed that laughter would leak out. I tried to breathe deeply while killing the sound as much as possible. The performance slowly dropped from my body. And I opened up the distance. I felt a strange sense of incongruity when I saw the course of making one person while taking a step backward. However, as if he did not want to give it a chance to grasp it, the performance was immediately speech. But I could not pass the trouble. It seems like its too dangerous to turn over . I know that? Every time you see the eyes that see me, your body grows creepy. Enough to get hurt. Hmm. Suddenly, the tobacco that I was eating was cold and cold. What she is holding is also turned off. I spit out the tobacco that I was biting and fell into my hand. I rolled the butts that came into my hands, and I thought that I was too full. I thought I was looking at her, but she was watching me more carefully than I was. He also gently gathered his fingers and bounced the butt and opened his mouth quietly. What is that trouble? What the hell did you do to make me so creepy? I was curious, but I was able to realize it by chance. When was it? When I caught you with bait as information. At that time, user Kim Soo-hyun talked about SSUN and general city Hale. It was only then that I could feel it. The identity of the anxiety The identity is ? I played my guitar and I laughed and laughed. And then, I could see the cause of the incongruity. I tried to turn my head, but before that, a word of playing came to my ear. Living (killing). Acka. When I heard her answer, I immediately calculated her position and spacing. Then, he immediately turned his gaze to the sword leaning under the table. But I did not see the sword I had put on. Find this? I raised my head again in the voice of the performance, but I swallowed it immediately. First she saw a smooth finger, and when she pulled away, she waved her finger in the fingers of the sword. I immediately walked to the house and played a chopstick, which I used to roll around the table. Hoho, chopsticks? Koh played a laughing laugh despite my quick action. Then, her new model disappeared as if it had fallen into the ground. I immediately activated the third eye, and at the same time, I was able to generate magic on my whole body. I just knew all of the techniques I had written before. Perhaps I would have used the shade block and the black shade at the same time. Both technologies, however, can respond with a third eye. So I quickly looked at the shadows of my surroundings with my own ability. The third eye does not respond in the shaded area under the table. if so . Hey. I was behind you. At that moment I was able to see a spike in my shadows shone on the floor. Behind me, I heard a ridiculous voicemail of high performance, and at the same time a tearful sound that tore the air. It was a moment of the moment, but I kept my composure. I am sorry for her, but these technologies have not been intended to be ridiculed by the technologies that have already been used in the first round. I carried out the Ability I prepared. She slides. ChuckYoink! Its not back but front. Shadow Queen? I pointed at her slender neck with chopsticks and whispered in my ear with a soft voice. Simply put, I tried to point my back through the shadows, but the performance failed. No, I was overtaken by failure and took over. In other words, I have been following her in order to get rid of the hidden Ability. He stood as if he did not expect it. I had no intention of harming her, but her dagger had stopped at a reasonable distance. I also did not want to kill her yet, so she did not poke her chopsticks anymore. Soon, he opened his mouth with a stuttering voice. MajayoInconceivable!Is this Lee Hyung-whan (transfiguration)? Ohh. Did you know? answer. This is obvious okay . . . Eastantel Law Clans Gnome is . No. I heard its still in development. But how do you ! Ah That guy. Sy! I learned it from her first round. I think I should have a life saving one. I wanted to say, but I did not answer anything. When I poked a little with the chopsticks, I felt a trembling of the neck of the performance. It was easily overpowered, but it shocked me. Honestly, the situation was just a little lucky. Although the performance of the performance was not complete, the most important thing was that I was used to her combat skills and skills. In the first round I met her several times on the battlefield. Going to the 10th lecture at that time, she analyzed her battle pattern thoroughly in the clan. And thanks to the analysis, she was able to grasp her battle skills, and eventually the shadow queen was literally executed by Princess Han So C young. I mean, she did not do well, I was out of her skills, I was learning all of the skills of the Shadow Queen, and I was preparing for it with my third eye. These four beats harmoniously made it possible to suppress the shadow queen at once. If the performance of Goguryeo was enough, I would have been able to win, but I would not have been able to solve it easily. Abyss Crowd of her abyss is really hard to deal with. Of course, female users in front of the eyes informed these circumstances. On the surface, the 5th-year user has been suppressed by the 0th-year user. No matter how I say I have an unreasonable strength, the Shadow Queen. I do not think its too easy to accept the fact that the strongest player in the 10th round was so easily attacked by the 0th-year user. . Surrender Accepting. She dropped her dagger and sword so lightly. I quickly missed the chopsticks for a moment, but I could barely catch them. I was deeply indebted, but I also thought that she was like this. At first glance, it seems to be free and difficult to control, but she was a user who kept her ideals until the last time she had an enemy. The princess of the execution knew the fact that she would have torn her without hesitation. I was troubled by pushing the chopsticks pointed at the neck. Will I kill or not? I think it would be nice to kill if I think about the first time, but I still feel sorry. How can I make this female user friendly? How did the old ones get to grips with this free play? While I was thinking for a while, I heard a loud voice of the performance. Ha okay . . . It was just this feeling. What do you mean suddenly? Sometimes it was this feeling of living that was seen in your eyes. Maybe I should kill you I seemed to be worried. I did not come up with anything to say in the words of stabbing. There was silence for a while. The silence was frustrating inside, and the performance was speechless. Can I just look back? Slowly With both hands lifted. Going to my request, he played both hands in the air and slowly turned his body. Then she glanced at my chopsticks with a squint. I laughed at her charm and shook my chopsticks just the same. Of course, at the same time, I dumped the dagger and sword on the floor away. I did not have any weapons, but the situation was much more favorable as the rank of the swordsman coincided with the EX. Anyway, Ill save you. But my arm hurts. Huh. Keep holding on. It looks good. You were a pervert, too. ?. I snorted and handed both arms. Going past my eyes, I went past my side and threw myself onto the bed. The bed shook very loud once I threw it quite hard. Now, her unexpected behavior seemed to be acceptably acceptable. She buried her face in my bed and she muttered with a weak voice. Ah tiring. Today is awful. I am also beaten to death and humiliated. Why are you doing this today? It will not be me today. She grumbled at my response. It seemed to be seemingly on the surface, but it seemed to be hurt much by all means. As she rolled over the bed for a while, she quickly stared at me, tapping into the empty space on one side of the bed. I did not know her intentions. But rather than lie down beside him, he responded by simply sitting on one side of the bed. There was no need to be vigilant about performance. She said, Im tired. I lost my ex. I was fully exposed to the face. Going to the sitting position, he pushed his head to the side, and soon laid his head over my thigh. When I gave him a knee pillow, I laughed and laughed. As a result, the atmosphere became very awkward. One thing is certain, I played her by giving her life, so I got a life debt. I do not know the physiology since it is a user who has reached the 10th grade. After enjoying my thigh for a while, she sighed and opened the door. Good morning. This is somewhat obvious to me anyway. What? As she walked lightly, she lifted her hand and stabbed my nose with my fingertips. I thought I could just die. But you lived like this. youI was worried about whether I would kill or save myself. I did not answer anything. However, Gogaku played a glance at me. I seemed to accept my silence as a positive affirmation. She stared at me for a long time and said that she was talking about her appetite again. But in the end I chose to save it I can say that I have something I want. So can you just answer it now? Until you came into the mule, you did not have a single face with me. But what do you want me to do and why do you want to kill me? .Do not be consistent in silence, but tell me something cool. What is it? I do not need to know about it at the moment. Thats what I say. She kept pushing, but I deliberately kept herself. The performance is different from that of Yeon Yeon and Shin Sang Yong. Once again, Go-play was one of the ten lectures and was a proud user with a secret class. As such, there will be some thoughts of my own, and pride as a user was obviously high. Of course, the level of the caravan I am currently following has been adhered to and the plan has been highly evaluated, but there was a sense that it was difficult to simply ask them to come into the future to make them. I think she is likely to reject it. Of course, if I refuse, it would be enough to kill me, but it was true that I had a sadness in my heart. I can not imagine how much it would help if she joined the party and the clan in the future. I was worried for a while, but I finally decided my mind. The conclusion was I can not make a decision now. Koji is interested in me, and I wanted to see her a little more. Then she will give me time to spend with me and our party, and I will also need to make an opportunity to look closer and observe her more closely. After sorting that out, I slowly lifted my hand and stroked the soft hair of playing. She gently closed her eyes as if she felt my touch. I think the night is too late? What is it? Suddenly, why are you saying that? She looked down on me and looked at me again. You put it first. I wanted to say, but I pushed hard. I was going to present her one condition. And she will not be able to refuse. I just owe a life to myself and I thought I would follow it if I could. More than anythingAt the end of the screaming cave, there were calculations that it would be very helpful if there was a performance as much as it was. I spit on my lips and opened my mouth before they dried out. It seems that your business is not working well these days. Why not take a little break this time. Hmm ? In my words, the nostalgic nostalgia changed. After confirming her reaction to such, I was speaking slowly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes. The processing of the high performance was once turned to hold. It is a charming character. So I guess you need to go a little further, but Im leaning to add weight to the recruitment. Hahaha Ah. There are character fan arts posted by my fan in my yard. I think it would be great if you could come and visit us once in a while. I personally like the paintings and the paintings. In particular, you will see a lot of high performance paintings. Thats right. ???? Lilipple 1. Avi Hunter to fight T: Congratulations on your 1st. As soon as I landed I was surprised to run. Hahaha I congratulate you once again for winning the number one competition, and I hope you enjoyed this time too. 2. Kurosion: Yes. I am sometimes surprised. How can I post comments at the same time? -_- a 3. hohokoya1: Hard work life. I understand ten minutes. ?. Especially on Monday it will be more difficult. While reading my novel, I hope you forget about those things for a while. I would appreciate it if it gets stronger. Its fighting! ???? 4. GradeRown: Uh ha ha. You are the first to do this to me. This is surprisingly good. Lets take a look. LOL 5. Dragon: Yes. The answer is correct. I was worried, and the keyword was living. 6. Root squirrel: Oh no, no. Please do not report it. My writing is not a drug. ?. ? 7. A broken fan: Go And playing Mandibular mandible. Mandibular mandible. Mandatory ?. Oh, no. I never saw fan art. No, really. Mandatory . 8. Moon Cookie: I was wrong. Please give me the ax. Im scared ?. ? 9. OZAZANA: I asked for some time to think about it. LOL I think there will be a conclusion about next week. 10. Bomber line: Although there are ten ladder, there are occasions when the place is empty, and a new deity can push out existing ten rivers with appearance. AndWhat happens in the future and as the incident happens, there are many vacancies in the 10th grade. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 128 These days, I think you have a lot of sighs. As he rolled his eyeballs and fell asleep, he nodded with a soft smile. Its a bit complicated. It is best to relax when your head is complicated. Why do not you try to break things down and do some relaxation? Oh, is it possible to ask for a date? I usually stay sober even though it is so. She and I were just raising each other again. Rather than dragging the conversation, it was the end of the word. In other words, it was in the same sense that Koh played a certain degree of intention of my words. I pounded her forehead for a while (then she frowned slightly). I answered with a calm voice. Haha In some way, you want to go out. Im going to explore again out of the city next month. How about we go hand in hand together? I know its good. Koh played a laugh at me and shook his head. User Kim Soo-hyun is holding a hand with a laugh while swinging a knife to a monster? It would be better to be stuck in an inn and sway. I should not say. How much time do you think? Three major. The performance was a hollow face to my clear answer, and my eyes narrowed and opened my mouth. Is there a job to ruin the inn? I spent a lot of money doing this. Youre screwed anyway. Users do not come much except us. Tooth. She pushed her lips out and turned her head to see if there was anything to say in my stone fastball. She was still cutting my head on my lap. Every time she turned her head around, it was not a burden. I turned her head back to my center again, and again it was a horse. I said good. Do not worry too much. It will be much more profitable than operating three weeks in this state. Ha. I think youre going to find another dungeon. In her grumbling, I replied with a natural face. Right. How did you know? .I looked at me with a lost expression. * After finishing meditation in the morning, the ranch was literally out of control. By now, all the children who were going to sleep in the winter were all gathered on the first floor with an uneasy face. As I stepped down the tramp, all of my people seemed focused on me. Oh, the brother. Yes, Sole. Why. Its been a bad day! The inn is closing. (laughing)! At the end of Ansol I laughed. Although the face of Ahn Hyun and Yu-jeong were quite a booth, the ansole was comparatively neat. I got up early after a long time and came down to the first floor, and I was surprised to see the performance of the performance. So I would have woken up the parties. And when I was not seen, I would have woken up other people as chickens instead of pheasants. I was scratching her head at her gesture at a glance. OhSeed. brother. Have you heard anything from the innkeeper? He pounded his butt with a chest full of eyes. It seemed that it was inconvenient for me to comprehend. When I did not answer anything, she leaned slightly against my shoulder. As she rubbed her hair, she looked a little loose. Ahn Hyun was turning his head back and forth with a blank face and Ansol was rolling his feet with a restless face.I did not think there was a reason for Lee to be on my shoulder. Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong sat down at the table. Perhaps it seemed like there was a bar last night. Soon the door of the inn was creaky and a familiar user appeared. He closed the door that was open and then trudged back at me. Before long, I stood in front of me and watched the performance, and I opened my mouth with a soft voice. Youre moving in the right direction early in the morning. Yeah. Thanks to whom. Fuck you . Hugh. Anyway, there is a saying that the horn is to be removed. Ive been a bit annoyed about these days. Its a humble affair. Maybe last night, it seemed to me that I had been bargaining for my life. Her thorns were full of thorns, but I shrugged and said horses. Then you should have said it in advance. Please refund the remaining date. In my words, he played with a licking lips and glared at me. huh. It looks like everyone has gathered together. What are you going to eat? Always the same. A course for 7 servings. A course for 8 servings. Im not a mouthful? She poked my chest once and went into the kitchen as it was. And the children who listened to her conversation with me quietly raised the question mark with the face that I did not know English. However, Shin Sang Yong made a serious look and spoke to me with a slight voice. LEADER Four I think you are very handsome. Haha He laughed and laughed so badly that he was horrified at the time that he was covering his mouth with one hand. Soo-hyunSeed. Do not tell her No. I have a deal. What? Hae-yeon questioned with a questionable face. I gestured to sit on a chair watching the kids standing still after a while. Ahn Hyun, who was tilting his head with a blank face, and Ansol, looking at the well with a disgruntled eye, saw my signal and sat down on the chair. I can not tell you more about the transaction yet. However, she decided to close the door of the inn for at least three weeks. There is a reason why business is not good because it is exposed. In my words, the parties all seemed to agree with each other. Certainly they have not seen users in the inn these days. I was literally speaking. And during that time she decided to be part of our caravan. I think it will be a great help for caravan as it is a user for 5 years. Ive spoken briefly, but Ill tell you the details when she comes back. Do you have any questions? In my words, Vivian immediately shook his hand. I nodded her head and gave her a question. Kim Soo-hyun Of course you have your own thoughts, but there is one worry. What are you worried about? When I asked myself, Vivien was after a look around at the party. I said more than three weeks, and then I could take the user to the next expedition. Maybe it is. Then the user is five years old, but can it get into our caravan? I am the owner of a ranch inn . Frankly, Im a bit nervous. At the end of Vivian, both Yeon-yong and Sang-yong smiled at the same time. But Vivians idea was not without a case. Although she adapted herself to modern hall planes after she became a human, she was often confused with the ancient Hall Planes. I kicked my tongue and opened my mouth to everyone. Hugh. Vivien. Yeah? If you can just take advantage of the female user over 10 minutes, I will not bother you again. Yes? Four What? Oh, Vivian, Ansol, Yoo Jung Jung, and Ahn Hyun sang in turn. Despite Ha Yeon s new arrival, Vivian still carries the number two caravan. Of course, I can not show the force of the second factor in the normal personality, but the moment I went into the actual exploration, she always showed her skills. However, it seemed that they were surprised that I judged the innkeeper above the upper line than such Vivian. I was honest with my feelings, but even though Vivian was good, he was not the opponent of the concert that reached the 10th grade. Even if you recall a corps of the best corps, there was also the Abyss Crowd, and it was doubtful that it would give you time to recall the upper corps. Anyway, if Kojo and Vivian fight, it will end with the victory of the high performance. That is why I speak with a confident voice. Ill be sure of her skills. What about Vivien? In my words, Vivian dyed his face red, and bowed his head slowly, and replied. Him, I hate that. Yes. it is. He does not like that. character. Then the next question? I quickly turned the topic to Vivian s rejection of dangerous intentions. Hope other people have not heard anything. Fortunately, Yu-jeong recalls the day he first came to the mule Yes Then it was definitely weird I was muttering. Ahn Hyun and Ansol looked at each other with their distant faces, and Shin Sang Yong was always turning his head when he was playing. However, only her eyes closed and I could not figure out what she was thinking. I was surprised at the performance of the performance. I thought it would take a while to talk, but surprisingly she had a hot side. Oh, its a little unexpected. At that moment, I heard the sound of the high performance cart pushing in the kitchen. Then, Ahn Hyun jumped his eyes to see if he had set his mind up and quickly raised his body from the chair. Tongue, brother. Ill wash it up. Do not eat and wash. Oh, no. Ill be back soon. I did not listen to my answer, but I quickly climbed the stairs. I was waiting for the morning with a refreshing feeling as I wrapped my tongue in Ahn Hyun, who showed more rapid than ever. Then, pushing the cart right in front of us, he played the food carefully and set his butt in the rest. Having looked at her companions with her unfriendly face, she opened her mouth toward Ansol, who glanced over at him. Hello, sweetheart. Wheres your brother? o . . .for a bitTo wash Ansol answered with a crunchy answer, and he tilted his ears more like he could not hear. What is it? What did you say? Tell me more loudly. Hiding Ansol, who was very intimidated, asked me to save my lips. After seeing such an anoly, she sighed and immediately opened her mouth. He went to wash it. A-hacute Anyway, user Kim Soo-hyun. Have you already said anything about me? Somewhat. Do you want to do the rest yourself now? Anyway, you will know by yourself. Ill do it later when I get together after dinner. Come on. It is good to eat when it is warm. In my words, the performance of the performance shook his head. Certainly she was calm as compared to yesterday. The clothes were dressed again quietly, and the expression looked like usual. Even though I asked him to eat gently, he did not take any spoons. She looked at me with strange faces and all the people were looking at my face. I took a sigh and listened to a spoon, and ate a spoonful of soup. And after I ate a spoonful, my friends started to eat. It was obvious that even though the performance of the performance started to eat, it was obvious that the mouth was dull and the laughter was referred to. I vowed to eradicate this evil ()) in the near future, and I blushed the well.Because she was the culprit who started this evil practice.) A little time passed and I heard the sound coming down the stairs from the upper floor. It seemed that the face was still covered with water, and the water was clear. Soon, the sound of a sudden descent from the stairway gradually faded from the first floor, and a loud pace sounded in the lobby. After passing through the lobby, Ahn Hyun, who came to our sitting table, had a surprised face when he saw the performance. And immediately he opened his mouth with a polite voice. Right. You are having a meal today. Yeah. Thats it. And he answered with a smile and a beautiful performance, and Ahn Hyun bowed his head slightly. It is an honor to meet you like this. It is called 0 year user Ahn. The job is I am using windows. The face of Ahn Hyun was full of pride. Yu-jeong made a stupid stew in the middle of the stomach, and Ansol had a clear attitude to pretend not to know it despite his brother. The reaction of all of them was funny, and the performer laughed and laughed, and he replied in a lax tone. Glad your back. I am a 5th year user and I play. The job is Its a shadow queen. Oh yeah Pooh! At that moment, Ansol, who drank the water, flashed into the mouth. I do not know where I heard it, but I was an honorary student. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes. Sorry. I will take a relief of 128 times. Apparently, I posted it when it was 12:00 on March 12, but it was 11:59 on March 11 when I saw it go up. Ha I can not stand it, but I raise it more. I have to get up at 6 oclock today, but it s crazy. LOL Sometimes I feel dizzy. whew! ?. ? So I will go to bed. All of you have a comfortable night. ???? Chapter 129 Callok! Callok! Aww, Callock My sister. Im sorry. Oh .Ansol sprinkled some water on the face of the oil well. He stayed still with his eyes closed and lifted his hand around the table. Hae-yun paced a pocket of clean cloth for a moment. After he opened his eyes, he stared at the cloth for a while and snatched it so hard that the sound of his hand hit him. Before long, Yu-jeong wiped his face thoroughly and opened his mouth. Sol is you. Lets see her later. Hiding . I do not mean it on purpose. Oh Ansol immediately bowed his head to the voice of the well. But that also for a while. Sol began to glow again. Ansol who steadily steals herself was cute, but the mouth of the performance was slender. She felt her feelings like that, and Ansol looked at her with a strange face. The smile of the performance that saw the appearance became deeper and darker. Aga Do you know who I am? Ansol nodded his head a little, instead of the answer. It was hard to say anything. But Vivian, sitting next to him, stabbed the side of the brush with his fat face. Ansol jumped up. Ansol. What the shadow queen is all about. Do not tell me. Oh! So do not stab it all the time Oh Vivians voice was blunt, and Ansol was a crying voice. It seemed that Vivians bottom lips had popped out, and I was putting the words I had just before. But I did not intend to ignore Vivien. The power difference between Vivien and Koh was a stark reality. Vivian complies with their rarity in the class, but their opponent has better stats in the secret class. Moreover, it was much more advantageous to play Sangseongdo. According to my experience with Go and Play, the probability that the Shadow Queen will win against the Chimera Alchemist is over 70%, even if we assume that they are in perfect condition. So, assuming a battle situation where there is no time to actually prepare, it was said that Vivians odds were even lower. Ansol, who had been rubbing his side for a while, opened his mouth carefully to the repeated urges of Vivien. NowFrom user academy uh. I did not tell you that. As soon as the wells got into it quickly, Ansol shook his head and said. Y..yes. I will. If you take into account the sex ratio, the priest has a few more female users due to their job characteristics. Oh . At that time, in the theoretical lecture, the instructor sister talked for a while, but I remembered. Really? I heard what you said then. Give me a little more detail. Im curious. Koh played his mouth with an interesting face. However, her eyes were as bright as a hawk for food. In the future, he may become his prey, but poor Ansol replied with a crutch. At that time, I heard a few famous female users of Hall Plane Oh. The Field Maestro of the Clan Road battlefield of the Isantellow Clan. Princess of Execute. Free User Shadow Queen (Queen Of Silhouette) Yes? As soon as I heard the word princess of execution, I was lonely in my eyes. It was just a moment, but I could not miss it. Perhaps the grudges with the princess of Goh performance and execution seemed to have existed long ago. I was curious about what happened between her and the princess of execution, but since she can not know now, I once buried her in my heart. I felt my gaze and laughed after I had arranged my expressions. Right. I am the secret class shadow queen of that rumor. The name is playing. Age is twenty six. No lover. For reference, if the boys are okay, there is a willingness for the kids to accept even married men. She quickly finished introducing and squinted at me. And I had to panic at the sudden attack when I ate a spoonful of stew. I did not even dream of revenge in this way. And this time I was caught by the people so that I could not gamble. Some of the well-known people may have noticed the implications of the performance. It was then. widely. After hearing quietly, he drank a gulp of water and put down the water cup enough to make a noise on the table. And because of that, the water flowing out of the cup sprang to the periphery. It was an unusual thing for her to act calmly, though it was vague to see her put down hard. He opened his mouth with a light smile. I heard the introduction. Then we should introduce ourselves, right? Thats good. We can not stay still. He also wiped his mouth with a piece of cloth, and then touched the horse. It was a conversation between two people who watched in a long time indeed. Of course, it was difficult to see it as a whole conversation, and Yu-jung was just receiving the words of Yeon-yeon. However, it was enough to be able to improve the relationship Bay of Zea I could not understand what the problem was. However, in the reaction of the two women, Koge played with a laughable laugh. It was a signal to try to do it once. In her reaction, the two female users seemed to have a flickering sight. Soon after, one of the people started to introduce themselves. And every time I heard one introduction, the response of the performance was different. I could see that the title was assigned differently. She called the army to Anhyun, and Anga to Ansung. He said he was a little kid, but the surprise was that he did not say anything.Of course, as soon as I heard the word little boy. Maybe it was the greatest rebellion she could take.) It may seem fairly arrogant in some ways, but I did not think that it was enough to reveal anyone. The reputation of the shadow queen gave a justification for those attitudes to be taken for granted. After the introduction of the children, the next was the Vivienne turn. Vivien introduced himself in a cold, unusual tone. Vivien Raccladers. Wizard Class Rare Class. Age is twenty-four. When Vivians introduction was over, Koh played a moments gaze on her. It seemed to attract her interest in that she was an ancient resident, not a user. They exchanged their gaze for a while and turned their heads at the same time. Finally, turning her head to me, she called her name you. And the expressions of the people who listened to them all changed subtly. Kim Soo-hyun You It was a secret class, right? Kim Soo-hyun Inspection Class Secret Class. Twenty-four years old. But you knew it all. No. There is one thing I do not know. I said it was a secret, but whats the class name? I was nervous as I watched the performance of asking a paltry glance. Of course, when you create a clan, things will be known, but you did not have to tell her now. Especially in one case, it was possible to deduce the power of the secret class in the name of the class. So I thought I would be careful as long as I can not help it. I was closing my mouth and playing once more to me. The child is true. Why do not you just let me know? I know all my information. Do not you think its unfair? Yeah. I do not. The shadow queen can not help but be known as long as she is active. But we are not. And youre guessing roughly anyway. I can not guess. So let me know. Disliked In my decisive rejection, Gogak played a red face and looked at the gentle kids. The kids were having a sad face when they saw me and the friendly conversation of playing. Looks like something precious has been taken away. Honestly, it was all right, but it was hard to bear the face of Soo-yeons little face. I took a sigh of relief. huh. If you do not want to tell me. Ill be close to you in the future, I have a lot of opportunities. It took a while for me to say everything, but I answered immediately. Do it yourself. Huhh. There is no way to find out only by yourself. The moment when the performer speaks with a soft voice. I hardened my face and lifted my head. As she stared at the face of the performance, she whistled with a grimy face. I kept looking at her, and she opened her mouth with a calm voice. I will tell you. It will not be very funny when you find traces of lure eyed to the kids or to your friends. Yoink! It is too keen. Its not a very harmful ability The eye of temptation is a sort of Maan that can be seen as a form of mental pollution. Once infiltrated, it is possible to leave more room for other curses to enter. Anyway, when I touched one of my hair, I will treat it as a self-destruction. This time again, the expression of the party changed subtly on my blush. So far, I was angry at the sound of the throne, but it seemed to me that my neck was stiff and straight at my words. It seemed that the driver of the caravan felt the surprise satisfaction in the appearance that the captain of the caravan was standing in front of the user of the lecture. Especially when he came out with an uneasy face and looked at alternating performances, Yoo Jung and Ansol nodded with a relieved face. In the meantime, My father is too. Someone was talking to me.At the same time, I could hear the laughing sound of the high performance.) I promised myself that this time I will uncover the criminal and beat him to death without any reason. Chit. Where would I live? Okay, okay. Im dead because Im dead. He opened his mouth with the impression that he was a distinct person. However, she had a strange smile in her mouth. There was not a big fuss on the face of Goh. I suddenly thought that she was intent on this situation. In some ways she could be said to be a stone that rolled into our party, using me to reassure the stones embedded in clever ways. If my thoughts were not wrong, Goh performance was under my own accord to dissolve in our party. Thats why she had a very good user experience. It is only a matter of assumption that my thought is right. Since then, the performance has further adjusted the details. She told me that it would take at least two weeks and a maximum of four weeks for the time to rehabilitate, and she laughed foolishly. In other words, it means to close the inn for almost two months. However, in my view, Go s performance seemed to have no fuss in running the inn. As soon as I got out of her last night, I could see when I closed the inn. As expected, she did not tackle me a bit. And I was able to get plenty of unexpected favors of the performance. Of course, that favor was not limited to me. She gave us an extraordinary condition that we were quite happy with our party, and that we could use the inn as much as we could. The area of ??the innkeeper lady was never narrow. If I could use the first, second, and third floors, I could solve the problem that was a chronic problem. Because of her, I greatly welcomed her proposal. I could turn into a good training place by arranging a table just for the first floor lobby. When the performance of the concert went so far, it was no longer possible for the participants to oppose her participation, and the complaints about the innocence were greatly reduced. With her tongue out on her delicate calculations, I decided to add one more request. Although it can be said that it is quite insignificant in some ways, it was a user who could not see forever in the next two months. I wish I could recruit him later, but he was one of the users to kill if I can not. Because of that, it seemed that it would be okay to pull out as much as possible. Of course this was not a push but a request. Maintenance time is not short. I think youll be a little bored in the meantime. Hm? If I tell you straight away, do not you want to teach a child? I do not want much. You only have to get the basics of fencing. Its expensive. Its a secret class. Give me the appropriate fee. I will let the student pay later. In my opinion, Go s performance burst into laughter. And Hyun hung my body with a face that I could not understand. I never intended to put them together (because it seemed to be the best way to go to the temptation of playing). I was immediately speechless. Honestly its not uncommon for you to meet a user who handles your dagger. But if you do not mind, it does not matter. This is forever asking. I played my soft voice and looked reflexively at the oil well. Seeing the oil well for a while, she quickly spit out a word. Well, Im not bored for a while. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Our apologies. I have been stunned since I came home today . ?. It looks like the aftermath of dawn was big yesterday. As soon as I opened my eyes, I was awakened by a sound. ?. ? Relief 1. zjekfksqlc: hahaha. In what spirit did I run at dawn yesterday. I have not been able to do it before. I congratulate you. ???? 2. Leebi: Sin, Im sorry. I was surprised at the moment. This is Bian, Vivien . Kitchen. 3. Kana I: Keke ? ? I saw the vine and bread was popped. Gomapseumnida 4. Toranoanal: Thank you. Modified. 5. Aristia: I have experienced a bitter taste today. The rhythm of the day was messed up. ?. ? 6. Ѫ Shincheon no muon: ?? ??? ???. Could you tell me what he said about him? ? ??? 7. Ψ : NO. It is not just wrong. I was so nervous now (I just got up at 4 am ). I will put it up in a little clear mind today, or I will upload it to the 130th post. 8. Faulty fan: Iago. I thought I was going to die today. I experienced a lot of fainting in the world. 9. misoochensa: Yes. There is a sad story. Its a very sad story. Im not. 10. Judy Analysis: Thank you for the coupon. Yes. I experienced the limits of my body today. My body has not been able to do it before. Black and white. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 130 I was very surprised to hear that the performance was well received. Certainly, the performance was different from the other ten rivers. Use your position, but do not abuse it. It was not enough to make a face in the right line, but to cause a severe dislike to others. Of course I got the condition to teach the basics, but I still thought it was a really hot user. I finally smiled pleasantly when I thought that the oil well could develop. for your troubles. I did not know, but I really did not know you would agree. Huh. I do not think I appreciate the fact that the inn is out in full, and I really appreciate it. By the way I do not think the user will learn how to do it. I quickly turned her head to her. Yoo Jung had a sour face as he said in the performance. If she expresses her expression in words, My brother told me to teach you. But why It was a feeling of tremendous sense of betrayal. In her reaction I sighed deeply. I do not have that irony. It does not seem to me how big a chance I have come to you right now. The details of the controls were obviously one-sided favorations of high performance. If you respond with such a lavish response, your country will be in a bad mood. Lets look at the complexion of the performance with a swipe, Im just making a smile, but I did not see any other colors. She turned to me and the oil well once and laughed at Baishi when I guessed the situation roughly. Well, Im always ready. I just do not let it go away as long as Im in teaching. NowIf you really want to learn, come find yourself later. Little bitch. ??. Kohaku played his tongue at the end of his speech. Its not that Im angry, but I see kids who have not matured as users of Hall Planes yet. This opportunity was noticed that I did not want to miss Hae Yeon.On the other side of the story, if he did not want you, he was worried that he would do it. I will. He replied with a ridiculous mix of tunes that he would bite it and pack his head. As if I was always like that, the performance shrugged and looked at me. I decided to put a seat around here after I thought I was sorry. Sooner or later I would need to talk to Yu Lee in detail. After that breakfast, they went back to their original schedule. Hae-yeon grabbed Ansols hand with a calm face and dragged her (?) Up the stairs. Ansol spoke with rabbit eyes, but nobody helped her. As for the performance of the concert, I decided to remove the table on the first floor. The purpose was to secure a place for children to practice. He said that he was alone enough, but he shouted that he wanted to help with the momentum. Koh played Ahn is a very gentleman. I told you a word, and I was tortured with a face trying to look graceful. It was not surprising that he did that, but it was certainly surprising that he was going to help his performances. However, his impressive smile gave me a similar idea. I bowed his head gently in the sense of thanking him, and shook his head slightly as if Shin Sang Yong was alright. He went up the stairs as if he was hurt. I was looking at the back of the oil well and started slowly. If it was the same as it used to be, I would have been out of my mind at the moment, but I knew how much she was thinking of me after the ruin lab. I did not understand the mind of the oil well, so I thought to calm him down. I was about to move on. I was sitting on the table next to this place, and the performance caught my arm trying to turn my body. I noticed my thoughts, she opened her mouth with her head shaking. Do not go. Leave it alone. Four Just let it go. Sometimes I saw this and I wanted to tell you from a long time ago. It is not good for the user, the captain of the caravan, to take care of these minor issues. Especially when its just a matter of time before I can do it myself. But When I hesitated a little, this time I felt a hand holding my left hand. I turned my head and Vivian was holding my hand with a cautious face. Kim Soo-hyun I agree with her. Ive been saying a little while, but Kim has a tendency to get too attracted to the kids. Especially for two who are not now. So do not go. Yes, brother. Do not go. At the institute, they seemed to be good, and the map is the same after all. It was not uncommon for your brother to make this opportunity, but I was frustrated. So this is how it happened Shadow Queen. I know a really good user As soon as he was a member of the early days, he helped me. Honestly, there was no mistake in the words of the performance. No, it was rather correct. As soon as I heard her say, My child is not like that. I felt my parents want to talk about it and I felt even more sad. Ho Ho. Get out of here. I do not know about the possibilities of kids anyway, but Hall Planes spiritual outlook has a big influence on the possibility of your survival. character. So the leader who leads the party, please go to the big work. The little ones believe in the other person and believe in others. Koh-gyeon, who refused to listen to Ahn Hyun, lightly lifted her back.In her determined words, Ahn hurt greatly. I received a jungle from her, and I was still thinking. Even if we think ourselves, the appearance of these days was very much different from the first round. However, even if it showed such a soft appearance, I thought it as a concept until now, and there was also a possibility to go back to the past immediately when situation actually came. As long as they are children who believe and follow me . I thought I wanted to go. At the same time, I felt that bitter fun was pushing up from the inside. Maybe its not just the kids who are in the mood. I may also have been in the mood, in the atmosphere. I was alone on the first occasion. Of course, there were also older ones, and there were many users who followed them. And I was just one of those users too. So strictly speaking, it was true that I was alone. But now it is different. I was not around the users, they were around me. When I opened my eyes, I felt the unfamiliar feelings that I felt first when I looked at the children looking for me and gave me a good feeling. Maybe it s because I did not even know it. I still held my hand and forced Vivian to keep away, but slowly stepped up the stairs. For the first time, I was going to go to the business office and adjust the schedule for the future. Kim Soo-hyun Kim Soo-hyun As I climbed the stairs and reached the third floor, I heard Vivian s voice chasing me. I turned my head with a grim face, and Vivian grabbed my collar again. I quickly threw her hand and opened her mouth. Come on. Tell me about this. Oh, okay! But I have an answer. Yes? I wonder what the hell Im looking at. As a matter of fact, Vivian opened his mouth immediately. What do you mean by Woo-Nam? Thats why. That girl did it before. I am confident that I can accept him. Im not . Interpret with the horse in front. He said he was a child. Its exactly the wife, the man with the wife. In my words, Vivien raised his eyes in a circle. Eek. Are you married? Do not make funny sounds. I do not think I should have been married at this age. Immediately denied, she was speaking with a more comfortable face. Then why is she saying that to you? At the end of Vivien, a sigh came out again. If you see the usual vain Vivian saying like this, then everyone would have understood the meaning of the performance. However, I thought that I would go over once the performance was well organized by myself. I started explaining slowly, watching Vivian tilting his head with a question mark floating over his head. The kids usually call me Dad, and in that sense I can interpret that as a wife, and that the performer deliberately took it out to tease me. After finishing the detailed explanation in his own way, Vivian laughed and shook his head to see if it was understandable. Ho Ho. funny. Sometimes I write funny words. Im right. And he is not married but married. Anyway. Anyone in the future, my father or married. Whatever you say, I will beat you to the moment you hear it. Bullshit? I hit my ass. I told jokes half-serious, but anyway, it was not a pleasant feeling to call me Dad at the age of twenty-four. In my words, Vivian sparkled his eyes for a moment and quickly opened his mouth with blushing. He, yes? Kim hates what he calls a married man. right. When I accepted her, she opened her mouth again. Kim is a father, not married. Really? like that. Kim was not the parents of the children, and she had no wife. When I heard that I kept talking about it without meaning, I was a little uncomfortable to plant. I frowned and laughed. Are you playing me now? But without hearing my voice, Vivian turned his body back, bending over his voice. And he showed off his ass. .I wanted to get her ass up like this, but then it seemed to be what she wanted. So, I just hit my head once and went inside the third floor. It is nice to have more colleagues, but I had the impression that it will get more loud in the future. * Northern Territory Big City Barbara C Golden Lion Clan House So I will announce tomorrow? What . Oh, that? Huh. I heard that. I think I will raise morale and draw more people ahead of schedule. Anyway, we have to know if we want to show off our clan. He does I hope he does. This time youre pushing it out of the golden lion clan. I really suffered to die and barely came in. Somebody got a good class, got a good guy and came in a year. Ugh its frustrating What is a year? Its 0 years. Im annoyed too. The younger year, the younger the eyes, the more I have. I do not like it. Hey, hey. Be careful. Do not you know Park Hyun-woo is taking it easy? Im sorry. I didnt Anyway, it is the same as modern or hall plane. Anyway.I guess tomorrow the annoying face will get more annoying. I can not help but think. Giggle. Thats right. The voices of voices left, and the hallway again became static. And in the corners of the corridor, a single user stood in the dark shade. The user was a woman and had a very beautiful appearance. The wavy blue hair is covered with shoulders over the ear. Underneath the right nose, a small, cherry-like lips were arranged, and the middle half of the eye was drawing an immaculate light reminiscent of a white eye. Her face was so cold. Of course, the cool look also worked so well, but I felt a bit disappointed when I smiled a little. But now the face of the female user was so unbelievable that the ice was blowing. The pupil was so calm that he could not know what he was thinking. Like a person who lost his feelings. But if you explore her look in more detail, you may feel something subtle. The long, thin eyebrows were rising a little, and the forehead exposed was slightly narrowed. Soon the silent eyes began to see the corridors that had just passed through the voices. Ha Suddenly, she opened her beautiful lips and sighed. Then she saw a whitish, straight tooth inside her lips. For a while, the woman looking down the hall looked down at her hand after lowering her gaze. There was a jewel in his hand that sparked the light of the horses. She grasped her hand grasping the gem by grasping her hand, but she immediately released her strength and dropped it on the floor. Took, Degur. Looking at the gem that is rolling the hallway, the first sad light came to her face. Soon the woman called one name in an empty voice. Suhyuns brother The identity of the female user was just Jewel Mage Kim Han-sang. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes. Today I finished the manuscript at about 11 oclock, and I was so tense that I lay down for a while. I closed my eyes for a moment, but I woke up and it was just over 4 oclock in the morning. The moment my heart throbs. I am sorry to hear that you have waited so many times. Please accept 130 times as a tribute and solve your anger. ???? Oh and . I did not know that I was writing a novel, but today my parents finally found out. My father figured out the site through his GeeCo acquaintance, and he mentioned a few artist names. How do you know? I usually read Joara often, and he said he told me some works. Then my mother said that she visited the site yesterday and read my work and comments. And both of you . HaI told you a little while ago, but I did not know you would figure it out. OTL.) So I think Im going to have to do it now. Both of you are saying that it is okay, but it feels like you have caught a diary when you were young. Ahhh. What should I do? I am happy to write, but my parents know that I am not sure why my body is so distraught. LOL P.S. Today, my mother asked Eugene what happened. I think you clicked on the comment view anyway. Blah blah blah blah blah blah PS2. I do not know what will happen to the relief, not the normal mental now. I am barely holding and holding mental now, and I am going to miss it. So I recommend you to skip it without seeing it. Oh. Relief 1. The fallen dove: Cor. First time at 4 oclock in the morning. Its amazing. First congratulations. Oh. 2. MuGong: Yes. Here is a joke. Oh. Ah . Im sorry. I have a nutshell. ?? ??? ???. 3. Kwon Young-sword: No! -I dont know. I do not know! What do you mean? Please tell us! Yours sincerely! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! 4. MKira: Right. Hehehe. Suhyun is so pitiful. Yihihihihi. The child was overwhelmed. Ah ha ha ha ha. 5. Lets do it: ? ??. Quietly. Wow. I love it. Woah hehe. Who is Klan Rod of Istanelow? You sure? Utsuwu! And ~ ha ~! 6. Water Law Dragon: Thank hehe coupons. I gave you a newsletter today. Haha. Is your family writing next to you? This is it. Hahaha. Yes. I write. Ah ha ha ha. Huh. ?. ? 7. Opium Purple 19: Hehe. Ahn Hyun can never be concerted with Goh. Why? I played it in my mind. So there will never be a thing that gives a concern to the performer Ahn Hyun. Catchy. 8. Wolf of Jiri: No! Ill give you more! You do not have to wait another day! I have them! Its a dick! ~ (-_- ~) (~ -_-) ~ 9. hohokoya1: hehe. hohokoya1 what should i do. LOL What should I do? No, why did he tell my father why he was really lucky. Im in trouble. Im embarrassed. ?. 10. zjekfksqlc: Fuhu. Im Erotic Eugene, Eugene Eugene. YES! I will keep my health. Thanks! Im Eugene! Wow! . . . Ha Our apologies. Im so sorry Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is the truth. Truth!) Comments are always read all over again. (I really do not!Please do not do that!)I will let you go today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 131 After Brother brother. In the old inn . Where was he? Oh right. A delightful lady in the mule. I am still a year 0 user. My brother gave me a dagger. Ah. When you were alone, then? Uh . Do not talk to me like that. Its too embarrassing. Anyway, I think I have changed since then. Really? What changed? I did not know Who knew this would happen? Its a crazy wet bloody Aye. Wait a minute, I have more to say, Im sick. Ohh. The sound is very gleeful today. The infamous Lord of Mercenary of the northern continent shed this unpleasant voice of God. Male mercenaries who consider you to be a synonym for fear will freak out. Ai Ying. Hee, do not say that. I do this to my brother. ? Wow. Its like Im sorry, brother Hmm, Im your brother Hmm! Eight. Oh, brother! Really . Why are you doing this today ?! Good. Joe, thats great. Woo-ah! Now, wait a minute! * Small caravans and large clans are very careful when accepting new personnel. Particularly, the Hall plane, which had a life-span, was even stronger. Considering such aspects, the recruitment of Kohaku was tagged as temporary, but it was the best choice. She had been doing more than she had done, even though she had not done so. Basically, it was the responsibility of the children to make a place to practice and to eat their party. Not only that. By the time I was going to get up in the morning, I had a steaming smell of hot tea on my table. And, in the plainly papers, it was written in sharp, sophisticated fonts about how the Hall Plane is now. In a nutshell, Koji gave me the impression that I was really running a clan. But these favors of her were not just as good. At that time, I could confirm that I was appealing to myself because I could confirm each others intentions a little bit at night. Then I needed to respond to that. Simply do it hard.She does not go to her. If there is no achievement, there will be no miserable things. Then there was an obligation to work hard and show what was right for him. And the first step of the achievement was to become a cave of screams. Still, I showed a little more reading the record. Not only the cave of screams, but also the exploration that might not have been discovered in the first round, have not even begun to bear in mind. Of course, the odds are now changing from sky to stars to picking asteroids, but not always. Apart from external performance, however, more important was the internal situation of the clan. What is the funding situation, what is between the parties, and what are they doing? I think that the performance is also in a certain clan for a while, and I will judge it by seeing everything as it has entered the inside. Ahn Hyun was really on the elite course. I supplemented some of my magic abilities, which were a little bit less common during my class, by acquiring a swordsman. I was afraid that my mind would not be sold to the performer, but I felt hearty when I saw myself practicing and exercising hard during practice. Ansol and Ha Yeon also kept a full days work. Even if I did not have any parts to touch, it was very surprising that I followed the schedule of An Sol.Of course, whenever I see me, I make a sound. It is hard to expect diversity of divine spells as they are different from each other, but if it can improve the horsepower operation, it is a big achievement. If you are a good user, you will be able to use bondage, treatment and protection. Vivian and Shin Sang Yong also showed a very hard work. Especially, Vivian has started to spend his busy life since taking on the performance of Goh. It deciphered the record of Ahn Hyun, taught Shin Sang Yong, and at the same time, it greatly increased the amount of personal training. When I saw the performance, it seemed like a heartbreak inside. Shin Sang Yong was also working harder than anyone else in the invisible. I did not go out well because of the personality of a quiet person in the first place, but when things that I do not want to do a little happen, I raised my hand first. These users were the clans hidden powers. That is why I always smiled when I treated him. It seemed like it was going so well, but if I looked a little deeper, it was not a problem at all. And the biggest problem was the oil well. In fact, while the people keep good flow, sometimes there was an awkward atmosphere. And the main character of the atmosphere was oil well. Yu C jeong, who showed a bright rhythm all the time, had a more gloomy face these days. When I talked to you like a licorice stuck in the picture, but there was no time to go up quietly alone. For one thing, I was left to listen to the other people, but I could not help feeling frustrated every time. Perhaps it was me in the first epoch, and I would have abandoned it right away. I still do not have that kind of mind, but on the other hand I feel a bit saddened. It was not a so-called word. I knew that while I was staying together, the wells followed me well and thought a lot about me. However, it is because it can sympathize with the inner feelings of the oil well now rather than it. In the first place, I was able to see something from when I got a rare class. However, as we are aiming to meet the top 1%of users, the users who continue to accept it were all hardworking people. Ahn Hyun, who thought that there was a rival, survived the class. In other words, Yu-jeong was now drowning in a kind of qualification and mannerism. Can I do it? Can I keep up with it? Strictly speaking, after the expedition, the oil wells were almost inferior to other users. But it was natural to do that. Of course, Ahn Hyun had better ability to grow up, and I admit that he gave me more opportunities. But Yu is different from Ahn Hyun. The nature of the class or weapon was almost the same as fighting with a life almost at the moment of entering the battle. The action to save the well was returned to the poisonous boomerang. Then there were two ways to break through her current situation. One is to get the same rare class. The other one is accepting the situation now and moving forward. In other words, it was a way of realizing it by oneself. The former was difficult in reality, and advised me to wait until he accepted himself. Maybe the behavior of the oil well is very funny to see the performance. Though I have a secret class and a good stats, she would have tried to cut blood and flesh down to the tenth. The reason Koh had to say so coldly was that her efforts had been childish when she saw it. But the gaze I see is very different from her. Yu C jeong seemed strong and rough on the outside, but had a very inner woman inside. And no matter how right they were, they could not be equally applied to everybody. The users at the bottom have their own feelings. In the first episode of Yu, he was meeting with problems that I had to deal with. Originally, I had to work harder, but my mind was not that simple. So now I thought my judgment would be more right. I closed my eyes tightly and recalled her words one by one. brotherIs Suhyon your brother right? Is not anyone else? I, and Hyun, and Soli have been collecting all the money they have received for the week. Probably seven gold 80 silver? Not you, us. My brother sacrificed and sacrificed for us. He did not cheat. No, even if I cheated, it was not a lie. There must have been a reason for everything. Do you know who we are, and who we have run around in comfortably? Im your brother. Suhyuns brother. I took a sigh and stared at the forehead. It was not without conflict, but I decided to do it again. However, this time I was sure to play the line. Late night. I did not go to bed early today. It was because I was worried about my kids equipment. I remember for the last time that I forgot to bring more gold coins, but I thought I needed more money to get good equipment. GP still has room to spare, so it would not be too bad to see the equipment with your pocket money. I knocked the table over the hot tea sip. Suddenly, as she left the car, what she said came to mind. Ha It was a joke, did you really think that? no Thats not it. Haha Oh, motherfucker. User Kim Soo Hyun? From tomorrow, do not even think about going out for tea. Its really big. I activated the third eye with the car that the performance played. Rather than intentionally, it was a habit and a habit that I often used during the first episode. He played with a cup of tea and looked at me and looked at me. But when I spoke to her, she narrowed her eyes at once and glared at me strongly. After I put my blush on her, she closed the door hard. So tomorrow morning, there will be a cup of hot tea and a report on the table. I was chuckled in her protest, and I took a sigh of tea. It seemed that the refreshing thing of the headstool put the herb which was good for the fatigue recovery. Slowly, when I was looking at the equipment the children had, I heard someone knocking at the door. As he opened his mouth to come in, Ahn, who was soaked with sweat, opened his door and sprang up. brother. Its Hyun Ahn. Ill go in. I do not mean to say that I have already come in. Anyway come sit down. I laughed and pointed to one chair. As soon as he reached the height, he stepped up the window nicely on one side and put his butt on his chair. Even though it was a little distance, it seemed that I was practicing hard because of the hottest heat. The reason why he visited as expected was the question. After getting into the process of acquiring the records in earnest, the number of people looking for me was increasing. Anyway, I was going to organize the equipment list and go straight down, but I just decided to help Ahn Hyun. I was willing to do it somehow, but I was willing to do it. After listening to the details of Ahn Hyun s troubles, I started explaining carefully. They have their own unique movements. Its hard to see it as an attack. Looking at the overall flow Well. At the same time as defending, you can use a check to cut back the opponent, and finally hit the counter. Thats why classmates are classes that focus on defense. I think you are right. When I read the record, it was not like I thought it completely. I thought it was a class that attacked with fire, but I do not know how many defensive explanations there are. Looking at the complaining Ahn Hyun, I laughed and laughed. It is the essence of the class to make the technique of surgeon, that is, the efficiency of the operation of the body power dramatically, to sublime. Especially, it is not bad to learn defense using window. These glazed gauze surely make an opportunity. And if you can catch that opportunity, even if you are a stronger user than you, you can create a flow that can win. If you are just right, you can try more than that. And theres not even a room at all, right? Hmm Type Excuse me I can not feel it yet. Can you explain it in a little more detail? Why not? After receiving the request of Ahn Hyun, I settled my thoughts into my head for a while after I had a big head. After finishing off the last car I left, I started a little more detailed explanation. According to the contents of the record, it is a very logical battle. There are so many things you have to catch before you go into battle. First of all, how far apart is your opponent in your quest, what class you have, what skills are specialized in exchanging offensive forces, what weapons you have heard and how you will use them, and so on. Not only that, but also because you have to unfold the optimal sate by always judging the situation instantly, your eyes should be very good. Nobody knows when the situation will come. But according to the situation, it is all right for you to assemble something and bring out the answer. Wow. Its hard. Hahaha So you thought the rare class would be easy? Ahn Hyun grabbed my head in the explanation and screamed. When I smiled a slight smile, he took a deep breath and took a record of the jusum and the window. The shoulders were not as straight as I thought they were. Ahn would probably have imagined a rosy future when he first got a rare class, but the reality never really got any better. The reason why I did not choose the magic talent class secret class with the mid-90s ability was similar to the above. I have already reached the sword master status of success as a prosecutor and I have been able to bring that experience. In other words, I have already gone to the road and have chosen the way to deepen the situation. It was because I thought it was better than to pioneer the uncharted territory with a bad idea. Anyway, it was still a long time for Ahn Hyun to completely deal with the power of the swordsman. As soon as he greeted him with a strong face and was about to turn around, he turned his face back to his face. Oh right. brother. I have something to say. What is it? Yes? As soon as I walked in the door, Ahn made a strange look, but soon he hardened his face and immediately opened his mouth. Thats right. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Haha There was a lot of work today. From the bottom line, I will never stop working on the series because of the hitch. Not only that but it will not have any effect on the content.If you go back to the past, or Eugene Gojo. Even if it is a little bit harder, I do not intend to erase the contents of my affairs, and I will write the contents of my future affairs exactly as planned. In the first place, memorize is a work that puts in mind such parts.Of course, Im not talking about H-rave.) I will try to be strong. I appreciate my readers who love my work and support my work. Todays comments from readers and illustrator of the broken fan have given me the impetus to move forward. Mental recovery is 100%. Come on! P.S. When you come to my yard, a broken fan is uploading memorize character fan art from time to time. I would appreciate it if you would come once and leave a comment. ???? PS2. Today s conversation. The comments seemed to be popular among the people. Is it also Vivienne? (Knowing that it is Gojia Eugene)Ah yes. I think its a performance. Really? Thats right. People say they have great charm. I thought about setting up her originally murdered. Do not kill. .Relief 1. audwodi12: Nice to meet you. Well met. First celebration! ???? 2. hohokoya1: haha. No. It was not a shame to think about it. I decided to go out on my own. Thank you for your valuable advice. ???? 3. Shining Kuma: Right. Its your first comment! You have been suffering from two days of driving. Future comments Please frequent frequent use! 4. Techno: NO. No No There is absolutely no such thing. Never, Never, Never. I made a complete declaration of the defendant. 5. East: Thats right. I do not know when the kids will go to school (?!) 6. Like Yu-Yun: Ill see you in a long time! It is a pleasure to see the first years mentor (?). LOL Please do not hate me too much. Hes going to be in a lot of trouble right now. 7. Faulty fan: hahaha. Our apologies. I was sure to close my eyes and wake up, but I opened my eyes and woke up at dawn . YES! There will be no restrictions on expression. I decided to leave as it was originally set. Im proud of you. ???? Fan Art Thank you all the time. I am watching worms every hour. Ah. This time, I showed fan art to my father. LOL 8. rhkdel2: My mother says shell consider it. Im in trouble now . ???? 9. Haremam: Thank you! I will thoroughly manage my body. Mental restored to normal! Hahaha Please be careful not to change your mind at all. : D 10. sdaas: ? ??? ??? ???. ? ??? ??? ???. 22:49 minutes. When I was sleeping, I checked it by myself. Blah blah blah blah blah blah Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 132 The oil well is work. I nodded my head with a gentle face because it was something I had in mind anyway. Yes, I sent a signal to say it once, but Ahn repeatedly opened his mouth with a hesitant attitude and closed it again. I waited patiently for the words of Ahn Hyun. A little time passed, and Ahn swallowed her saliva and opened her mouth. brother. This is not what I intend to torture. I do not know why I think its a little bad. Did not you just let it go? As he laughed and smiled, Ahn Hyun scratched his head with a sullen expression. Thats right I honestly wanted to play with you. Of course, I still do not think well at that time. But in the last days and a day, it seems that the act is over the road . I feel a lot more mood. Good lord. Did you train Ahn Hyun? I was tongue-in-cheek. Some actions are serious, and things go beyond. Tell me more. When I showed him a little ear, he seemed to have definitely set his mind. He soon had a decent pupil and started to complain about the complaints he had. You know, I do not talk to other people very much these days. I can not believe it. So, I tried to put a word on him yesterday. Its not just that. Yesterday and today did not even come out on the first floor. Ah. Of course I might have come when I did not, but I do not think Ive been trained recently. Hmm As I spilled my voice, Ahn Hyun looked into my eyes and was usually speaking with a cautious voice. Of course I told you to throw it away before . But youve been together for a while. I do not think it would be too bad to give a word to your brother before things get bigger. At the end of Ahn Hyun, I smiled a little. Certainly, as time passed, the character of Ahn Hyun changed a lot. The sharpness at the first passage ceremony changed smoothly. The tendency to change to amity / moderation proved my opinion. He also seems to have something in his mind to leave the well. I would have heard a lot of unpleasant thoughts. At the request of Ahn Hyun, his head was once big and opened his mouth quietly. Well . Its been a while since weve been together, and its no use leaving me alone. indeed? Ahn responded positively and received a speech. I was speaking with a cold voice, with a deep smile. Really? Burly Hmm. I think at least once a chance is right. It is better to do it right away as soon as it comes out. Ahn Hyun. Go to see the oil well and come to my room. In my words, Ahn Hyun s eyes were embarrassed. I also modified it to at least even if I had a little sense to say it. One chance could literally be seen as a sort of good line. If I do not get out of that line, I will continue to lead the well. Though she is not right now, she knows my heart and sympathizes with my current feelings. However, if I continue to show this attitude, no matter how likely it is, my position on the oil well has been changed even if it follows me. Because this is the hall plane. I will do my judgment, but if not, I will accept the opinion of the performance more strongly. As he read my strange mood, Ahn Hyun sang his mouth for a while, but he replied with a frustrated face. I might be sleeping now Then wake it up and bring it. Yes Yes? Ah Your brother. Ill bring it to you now. I did not listen to my answer and I saw a guy who was going out of the room. And he pulled out the wandering scarepep from the womb which had been possessed by Ko. When he saw the rusty rusty sword, Screwpef poured out his lonely life. I quickly touched the blade once. Land This is where I live. Wow! What are you talking about? Land Land Land Woo Woong . In three consecutive times, Sukrapp survived a soft life. I watched quietly in my hand and quietly spoke. Laying low. You may come to be your master now. Poor. Woo Woong. Its not a lie. Really. Anything is good . Do yourself a favor. Wow? I looked at the guy shaking the shichimi and shaking the vibration, and I was like a growl. Do it right. Its okay to be a bit aggressive, but . Ill take the moments that make you crazy and put them in your shit. Or put it on a sanitarium. Did you understand me? Brock Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Uh-huh. I waited for Ahn Hyun, pushing Sukraep while biting his body in his hand. Sukurep had been rebelling. He wanted to write himself rather than to do it, but I never intended to write it. As soon as I gave up the drowsy sound of a sad sword, I dropped the blade (?) As if I gave up. He touches the squrep (though he did not react anymore). While I was spending some time, I heard someone coming up the stairs. I woke up the dead asleep and woke up to the tobacco burning. Hey. wake up. You are my master. YEAH!! At that moment, Sukreph also responded to me once in a while. I pretended not to, but it seemed to rejoice that I met a new owner. However, when I saw a user who came in alone and visited, my prediction was well off. The user who opened the door was not the reason but the one. It seemed that something bad was happening, and he was rushing to the face of Ahn Hyun. Type As soon as I saw him, he cried out loudly. And his voice was full of unfair tone. You wae geurae And what is the well? Ah Do not say. I am a freak who worried about that bitch even for a while. Oh really. Its . Sibling Im hungry. wae geurae What the hell is that? Do not say. Im sorry. No matter how I knocked on the door, I had no answer, so I forced myself to go in and I was not hysterical. Scratch, slap, scuttle eat. I went out after I was kicked out. Look at this. Ahn Hyun appealed to me with his arm pushing me over. Certainly, Ahn Hyuns hands and arms were marked with long fingernails and palm marks on his skin. It looks so clear. After staring at his arm with a glancing eye for a moment, I raised myself quietly. And as she moved me to the door, she seized me with an urgent voice. Tongue, brother. Do not go now. Im completely horny now. I can get used to it. So, is it that you want me to do it? At the end of Ahn Hyun, a chattering comes out. If I knew the well, it was absolutely not possible. And even if it happens . Before I left, I asked Ahn Hyun with a loud voice. Is the oil well now on the third floor? No. I packed up alone and went downstairs. But really I do not want to come, but Id better go. Anyway, I suffered. Ill let you go to the job and youll be gone. I kept breaking off the words of Ahn Hyun, who was constantly trying to catch me. He had a lingering smile on his face, as if I had a heartache. But I turned around and went on a visit. Type I heard the unstable voice of Ahn Hyun from behind, but he did not respond anymore. * As Anhyun said, I could not feel the well of the well on the third floor. Soon after I went down to the second floor, I pulled the horsepower as hard as I could, and turned the detection broadly. The gigantic flow of mana swept through the second floor, and I immediately walked to the far end of the corridor on the left. I paused in front of the door, feeling the well, and then I knocked on the door lightly. Toc Toc I did not think I would answer, but fortunately, (uh) answered immediately. Get out. .Clever smarter. Ah Fuck real. Hey. I told you to turn it off. Do you hear my words now? You crazy child? Yujeong probably seemed to mistake me for Ahn Hyun. I felt very fresh when I heard her rough speech after a long time. I decided to knock on the door once more playfully. This time I got into the rhythm. Toc Toc Smarter. Clever smarter. Toc Toc I heard a rhythmical voice, and this time I heard a more nervous voice. Please get out of this dog fuck! Do not be ridiculous here and ask her to take her daughter to the window. Oh really . The star-studded cubs are annoying people. I was laughing at her ridiculous laughing pussy and I turned the handle and opened the door. So when I walked into the room, I could see the oil well lying down on my bed. I was not able to see my face by the quilt, but I could see that the quilt that covered my body seemed to be flapping once as if it were known that someone came in. Maybe he was kicking hard inside. As he slowly narrowed the distance to the bed where the oil was lying, a sharp voice, buried in the bed, sounded in the room. I warn you. If you want to get caught like before, touch my body again. When you touch your hair, you die or die. .I told him not to come. Ill just get out of here if I can not hear the dog. It is a place. What did Ahn Hyun say to me? I guess it seemed quite rough when I came to pick up Yu. I had a strong curiosity about what I said, but as I was in doubt, I approached her side. After approaching the bedside, I reached out to a place where I thought she had her head. And my hand went into the bed without hesitation. !Soon my hair came to my hair with a dry hair. And as soon as my hand reached me, I could feel her body shaking. I swept the hair of the oil well. One, two, three, four, five . Uh I felt that the trembling of the body was getting less frequent as I stroked my head more than ten times. Perhaps by now you will know that the person who came in is not Ahn Hyun. No, the country seemed to notice the fact at all. I honestly felt a little strange. I just know that I am the hand that strokes my hair. WuFa ? For a while, the awkward silence followed, but in the end, the person who opened the door was the oil well. I grasped her head slightly in the sense that it was right and then put out her hand. When I tried to open the quilt that was silently covering her, a feeble touch did not seem to hit the quilt. It seemed that the oil well was not holding it in. I opened my mouth with a soft smile and a soft smile. Youre right. Listen to the blanket. Lets have a look for a moment. In my words, Yu C jung shook his head. The head of the bolt rising on the futon shakes back and forth. Once again, when he tried to lift the futon, Yu C jeong pinched his blanket again. I have not given much power. And that was the same as well. If I could use a little more force here, I would be forced to open it, but I did not want to. It was about a minute that we had a meaningless fighting with each other. Again, the whole of the futon seemed to be hilarious. At the same time, the strength of the oil well which pressed the blank was unraveled. I sighed and walked through the weakened bedding. Then, I could see the oil well shaking the shoulder intermittently with the face buried in the bed. She was crying now, killing the sound. Youre right. Let me talk to you. When I tried to turn her head softly with a finite voice, I felt a slight rebellion. She tried not to lift her face somehow, but in the end I tried to put it face to face. Finally, he showed his face, his eyes closed tightly, his lips were brisk. I sat on the bed a little while watching the clear stream flowing through her closed eyes. Ah At the moment when I turned my head completely, Yu C jeong crashed the cry that I had endured. Looking at her shedding tears, I opened my mouth with a calm voice. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes. Now I have to finish the oil part and the finishing maintenance part and get out of the mule. Have you been playing around for a while? Make money, get equipment, fight. And when you come back from the scream cave, there will probably be many changes. Ah. I want to leave the mule. HahahaMaybe in the cave of screaming, you may get a little bit faster. P.S. Fan fan in the yard is updating fan art from time to time. I also received a celebration, and oil well has been revised with fan art. Yu-jung is so pretty, so come and visit me! Thank you for the broken fan. (__) Lilipple 1. Whirling: It is the will of the will. You got back on top again. Congratulations. ???? Please enjoy this time! 2.] Radier [: hahaha. It surely will be fun to do that, too. What will happen to Han? ???? 3. Persons life: Hull. Why do I get revenge . ?. ? Its too hard to figure out . LOL Are you okay with your body these days? 4. : . Does he have to tickle his head, tickle his body, or ? I will leave it to your imagination. ???? 5. GradeRown: Yes. The general class can also be strong enough depending on your efforts. Its on the river. In fact, there has been a regular class taking place in the river. However, under the same conditions, rare and secret class is advantageous. 6. Kaifeng: I paid for one, and I clicked to view one. (There was a button. How did you find it .) Thanks to the spectacles these days. Hahaha 7. Gemmaster: I do not know. Is that so? Hahaha Now, Im laughing Haha Haha, but what would you look like leaving the mule indeed. haha. Thank you very much. ???? 8. Broken fan: Thank you for fixing the fan art and celebration! I like the oil so beautifully that I feel so good. I do not know what to do. . Coulck. Actually, it is an ideal type. Hahaha 9. Junya: Yes. It was a strong expression of my will. Erogens coming out! The novel is going to be used as it is. 10. Shurie a: Aha. Sure you are. Thank you for the long comments. I have a lot of trouble in this part too. This is also true today. However, I do not want to let Hwang shine into such a character because Suhyun can not H. I can get into relationships with other women as needed, but I think it will be possible for everyone who is not a loner. Thank you for your valuable advice. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 133 As soon as he revealed his face, he broke a cry. Her feelings will be very complicated. Despite knowing that he was wrong, he struck it with a small heart, but he would not have been able to feel his surroundings as he walked. Moreover, I would have felt worse if I did not even look at it as a last resort. I lifted my arms into the body of the oil well and held it in my arms. She cried with a more mellow voice, and I kept reading her back on her back. Ah brotherSorry.Sorry.Its not Yes. Our well is good. I do not mind. Wrong. Im sorry brother It is Its my fault Im sorry. . The apple would have very meanings. Honestly, he did not do anything wrong, and when he stretched out, he had a bit of a fuss. But as soon as I saw the reaction of the well, his heart faded like snow. It was a child with a pure face as much as the oil well which is usual in the rough and the urgency is urgent. I whispered that it was okay and softened the oil well. How much time has passed. It seems like this is the first time Ive been crying tears for a long time. I gently wiped off the tear marks that were clearly visible in the red eyes and face, and I spoke with a gentle voice. Are you crying now? .There was no answer from Yu, but she could see her head nodding a few times in her chest. Haha I wonder where the woman who was cursing is going to cry. thatI did not do it to my brother I know its him Is he talking about Ahn Hyun? I was wondering what he had said, so I decided to poke him. But it was a little too much to kick and hit. No, ah . Hmm, he keeps on Because Im crying like that. What did he say? Whether she was still crying or not, she swallowed hiccups. In my question, Yu-jeong lifted his face from his arms and opened his mouth with a full face. I came in a lot of fun Is not it embarrassing to see other people Youre sick because I got a rare class. and also AndI have not seen you so badly since I was playing high school I get up and go to my brother . Its cloudy.And suddenly I kicked the bed and dragged it into the barracks . Im dying to get sick.So the fever is soaring. like that. I asked him to bring it, but I did not know it was happening. Woong When I received the words with utmost care, he put his face back in my arms with a little relieved expression. And I sneered at her looking at her hair. Strictly speaking, there was nothing wrong with Ahn. However, Ahn Hyun did not have much to know about women. Even if it is said to turn roundly, it has been putting on the stone plate, too, and the stone fastball against the oil well is put. Moreover, since I got a rare class, I felt proud because I was proud of myself. I stroked the good hair of Yi Jung Jung, and I opened my mouth with a calm voice. He said he was mean but not very bullshit . You know that? Yes, I can, franklyThe moment I heard him, I could not refute it. I want to say something, I could not say anything. But the broken heart keeps coming So, after all, a bathrobe and a hand In my words, Yu replied in a dry tone. And, she was speaking with a miserable voice soon. I think Im really funny and pathetic . In front of me, it sounds like a good thing, and this is what I do. I do not know how funny they are to me, according to Ahn. My colleagues are doing well, but I can not celebrate and only make ugly jealousy Im fine. I wish I knew it. If you really think so, at least one step for development is taking place. It is the first step to look up and acknowledge your weaknesses. Really? My brother always tells me good words. The moment I listened to the groovy voice of the well, I felt that it was time. She lifted her head as it was, and opened her mouth with a careful face. I do not lie. You are the well. Do you really want to be strong? Whether I read the truth in my voice, Yuu nodded at once. Huh. I do not know what you think, but I want to get a rare or secret class. I have not helped much in battle . I think I will be left behind forever. I can not deny that Rare or Secret is better than the regular class. Especially, it is true that there is a difference because each class has its own power. But that does not mean that the regular class is being pushed as well. The users abilities, abilities, classes, etc. Depending on how you configure some of the hall plane settings, the general class can do great work too. But Really ? Two out of ten 10 lectures now have a class. In other words, 8 people are rare, but the secret class is right. If I was you, I would take the two as a role model and try to get through the narrow door somehow. And your class, Mercenary, is also a very likely class. Though there is a lot of changes in the 10th class as a result of the failure of the mountain ranges, the battle between the boomers and the first civil war, I am right now. No, obviously there are users who were originally in the first place, but who have a reputation. I did not even remember one or two of my users in the first round. Of course, there were a lot of users with rare and secret classes, but it was not unlikely that the well was anyway. And I do not expect her to be in the 10th grade level. You will be satisfied if you grow up to be the top or top user who will back me up later. I do not think it would ever fall when considering that the oil well is also the 0th year. I poked my hand into the womb and took out the sword scruppe. When I saw the rusty rusty sword, I was curious about her face. It is a form of a song that can swing lightly with one hand on the surface, but it is a horrible sword that is classified as a serious sword. Greater Asmodian Belfegors Sword. It looks rusty but has very hard strength and sharp cutting power. There was a continuous bleeding caused by the curse effect of the sword on the wound that was cut once, and the blade was reddish as the blood was eaten, and it was characterized by a sharp sharpening. I had a lot of worries not to lose this now. No matter how good the performance is, the more you use Squeak, the more the users mind changes. In the past, it could be a madman who craves blood and blood. Nevertheless, I had two reasons for giving it now. First of all, I was in control of Scrupp. I do not know if it is the Sword Specialist or the influence of the sword, but Screwpef has been subservient since he first met me. Considering that the nature of the sword makes me want to eat the user, the vibration of Sukurep in the previous room was nothing but charming. As soon as the sense of the oil well becomes a bit strange, I will soon discard the sword. For the second time, Yu C jung was in the process of mutual complement of the. He had a tendency to dislike as much as he likes, but dislikes those who dislike him. And once in the battle weve been in, weve seen those characters once or twice. I was aiming for that point. If Sukreph can pull the character of such oil well into the proper line, then we can expect much higher efficiency than now. brother. This ugly dagger Before the words of the wells were over, Sukurepf said, Wow! And the vibration sounded. I smiled a soft smile as I watched the oil dropping face with a surprised expression. Goods obtained from the Institute of Ruins. The Asuka Belpegor used by the Asuka, Scuroppu. The sword? Scourppe? When the well tried to reach out with his head tilted, I pinched the sword back. As I gazed at the oil well staring at my face with distant eyes, I immediately began explaining. Listen carefully. Sukurepfu is a kind of sword. A sword is evil magic. In other words, they often have the power to sow, desire, curse, and disaster. And those forces are very powerful, but they also affect the minds of users who use them. Even if this is just a scuple, the enemy will have to eat blood before the enemy. .That does not mean that the sword is unconditionally bad. The same is true of saints. Every time I use the power of a sword I ask the user for a price. In the end, it sounds like a sermon or a sword. If you can rule this sword, you can certainly go a lot further than now. DamanRather than reigning, if you get carried away, then this power will bring ruin to you. Of course, the country had a safeguard against such matters. However, the fact that he did not know the well was closing his mouth and solidifying his complexion. Suddenly, her outstretched hand stood in the air. I looked at the reaction of the well and talked with a dry voice. So I had a lot of trouble. I do not give you the right to judge me. But after seeing you suffering lately, you finally get to talk. So you decide. Try to grab this gag and have a gamble, or try to get more experience and try it now. 0 degreesFoil Really? Now, when you grab a squrep, good or bad, you will have to lose some of your old looks. If you like it though. But if you want to make a breakthrough anyway. Once you do it yourself. brother I looked at her with an uneasy face and called me and I laughed. I put Sukreep on the table. And slowly he turned and said. This is a problem I can not decide. I do not mean to pick it right now. Its still time for maintenance, so think slowly. I felt a gaze that wanted to grab me from behind, but I walked into the door as it was. Before I left the door, I turned my head for a moment. Id like to see the vigor of the well before. I want to see him laugh again tomorrow morning. Y..yes. Soo-jung was alternating between my face and Sukreph on the table. The first choice since entering the hall plane. Perhaps it will be uneasy. I opened my mouth once more to give a little help to the mischievous well. Whatever you choose, I will respect your choice. Ill promise. I walked out of the door. * Inn The dark lady sat down on the second floor corridor of a nice lady. I moved to the stairs and chewed on things I just had. I achieved the purpose of the desire that I had in mind in the beginning. To return the well to its original position. And it seemed better for her to leave her choice. It is good to pick it up, and it is ok to not pick it up. It was time for the oil well to go up the stairs, expecting to make a choice for the rest of the time. Just as I was about to climb the stairs, I gazed at one corner as it was. There was no one there, but my sensitive feelings could not be avoided. Despite the fact that I was looking at it, the mice were still dead. After waiting for a while, I did not come out and finally I opened my mouth with a quiet voice. Come out. Silent answer. Despite what I said, the stillness of the stillness between the stairs and the corridor was shimmering. I can not avoid the eyes of my three. I lifted a sigh and took one out of the early morning and went down the stairs again. And she pushed a tobacco into the place where her mouth was. .I do not think I would be able to grasp even the detailed face location. Something that does not seem to be visible to me seems to be a little bit wriggling, and I was able to feel the end of the beginning of the beginning of the year. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Haha Im reviewing it for the first time. Well. I think youve done a lot of good things. ???? Friday night. Is it called money? I would like you to spend the weekends resting your body during the weekdays, studying and working. I do not know if I will be able to do it on weekends, but I have too much to do on weekends. Im getting stuck. I will try my best.Dont YouPlease do not expect too much. ??) Comments are always enjoyable. Every time I look at it. I can accept this too. Or this place is a little short. And so on. Even if there are a lot of deficiencies, I will always be able to fill in sections that you think are lacking in the future. So let me quit today. All of you have a comfortable night. ???? Relief 1. Whir: Cor. This is amazing. It is the second consecutive first comment to watch for a long time. It seems like it s not really easy to be two consecutive. Do you have any secrets? Hahaha First congratulations. 2. GradeRown: haha. There will be some conflicts when you put in your rivals settings. However, I will try to pay the price. 3. Hanaru: Ck. Please do not hate the oil well too much. This time, I realized a lot, so I do not often see good looks in the future. ???? 4. Persons life: Surgery was well received. I think you will be very much bored while you wait. In that case, I recommend you to fool around while reading novels on your smartphone. Hahaha 5. Goksd: So Suhyun is also very confused right now. I think Im losing my former wildness. However, you will be able to see the figure of Suhyun which changes 180 degrees when entering the battle. I do not want to leave any room for those who at least declared it as enemy. 6. Tray Bead: Thank you. I am always sorry because I have a slow sense of development. Often, Ill be on the fast track. ???? 7. Cheonhyeok Shincheon Mujin: ?? ??? ???. I always feel like reading, but it seems like I have the talent to blow me off. I will ask you today. What kind of action do you mean by pouring ? ?? ?? ??? Blah blah blah blah blah blah 8. misoochensa: Wow. Fort Noblesse has many interesting works. I have some works to take care of. If you read one by one, you will surely find several novels that match the taste of misoochensa. 9. dydqlsl: Cor. Psychopaths. It seems to be a sure word certainly. Hahaha 10. Tongyong: Haha. I set the personality character and entered it, but it always assumes the situation that it is possible and it may be. If you are 21 years old, you can be considered young by the time you see clearly. I think the 21-year-olds are so cute . (Fuck!) Your recommendations and comments become the driving force behind the chakra. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 134 Hoo After-Woo. I went out and sat down side by side on the stairs. She had a grumpy face all the while burning the tobacco. This time, I seemed to be hiding in my heart. If I was not the third eye. Perhaps it was me in the first epoch, and I would not have been able to notice this easily. They are getting stiff at the beginning of each other. It seemed that he did not think to open his mouth first. So, I shook off the ashes and opened the door with a smile. Why were you hiding there? Then I feel a strong mana flow on the second floor. Do not come up and grab it? In my question, he answered with a stinging tone. If it is a mana flow, is it a magic detection? I nodded once and then it was a horse. No, then you need to look roughly. You do not have to breathe. Bloody hell! This time, I was not sure what to say, and he admitted defeat by playing his tongue. And in her reaction I laughed a little laugh. Agreed. If you go to the special room after burning the tobacco in this way . If you just look User Kim Soo-hyun seems to be a user who is not aware. Today is a good finish. Soon, I thought of a new counterattack in the performance. And the moment I heard her, I could not help but laugh. I do not know. I have not noticed that I spent 10 years on the hall plane. It was a really ridiculous bullshit. There was a silent smile that did not feel worthy of the response. However, it was not like that. She looked at me and said, It s absurd. What is the laugh that there is no such word. Do not you think you are not yourself? Its just ridiculous. So now, you think you have noticed. It does. I think it is better than most users. He tilted his head with a face that seemed to be a misfit. I turned my body a little bit and began to speak in a gracious tone while holding my hand on my shoulder. Look at this. User Kim Soo-hyun. Im sorry, but you really do not know. What Im noticing here is not about the notion of combat or anything else. Im telling you what men have about women. Do you know? Haha Thats no Ahn Hyun-chan. Going to play was a terrifying face to my mild answer. She shook her head for a while and raised her voice a little more. This embarrassing face of the performance is fun for me. no At least it is much more noticeable than Mr. Suhyeon. I believe in you. And make some sense. This is going to be really big. Come on. What is the big deal? And again, I have noticed. You do not have to worry too much. Ha Koh played a long sigh with my hand on my forehead. And then, I found a weakness in this way . No, its not a weakness, but a disadvantage. I jumped to the beginning of the tobacco that I was talking about. The innkeeper does not know how to care for his inn. I sucked the remaining tobacco further. He did not get out of his seat even though he burned all of the beginning of the year. It seemed like I wanted to talk a little more with me. I still do not know what Im guessing. I decided to wait a little more for her words with a nose. Before long, I was able to see the lips of gigantic playing open as expected as I rubbed the tobacco. Did you finally go? Is he talking about Yu? Certainly, he did not object to me playing. However, I put my judgment first and gave the well. Yeah. You see. I did not watch and listen. Anyway, I asked you not to go there As she narrowed the end of the horse, I put together a few thoughts. It was no good to drag this problem. It seemed better to tell me what she thought, whether she knew or not. So, I opened my mouth with a quiet voice. Yeah. You did. But I thought it was the right answer. Why I do not have much time left. Kogaku immediately answered my reply. Thats what I just said before implied a lot of meaning. I turned her head and glanced at her. He was chewing my horse with his chin on the front. I do not have much time left . Hmm I played one of my fingers hitting the ball with a raised finger and talking to myself. And the nimble fingers holding down the face. I looked at her in detail by raising her awareness of her appearance. Beautiful Peach-like white snow with a smooth texture, a small flourish red ball. Her eyebrows were drawn thinly and softly. And while I gazed at the front, I felt like I was going to suck because I saw deeply immersed eyes in the mirror. Ko Kyo had literally a fatal attraction. Yes. it is. I felt my gaze, she blinked a few times and turned her head. That s why I had a wavey hair covering my tall face. Soon after she and her gaze were entangled in the air, she smiled a soft smile. The eyes are bent in a beautiful line, and the beautiful scarlet lips slowly open in a semicircle. Why do you look so bad? Did you fight? Ill say I almost hit you. When I confessed my head and I confessed in naivety, Kojo said with a face that it was nothing else. Ha. really? Why are you doing this today? When I was so tempted in the past, I did not even die. Well I replied vaguely and laughed. The reason I just stared at her was because I could think of Han So C young from her appearance. Han So C young had a habit of tapping his chin when he was worried and tapping one ball with his fingers. So, I wonder what Han So C young is doing by now. Han So C young came up with a sigh. I looked at me, and the performance gently lifted my butt and approached me. Soon she leaned over my shoulder and opened her mouth with a loud voice. Right. I do not know what you mean, but I do not think you could understand me. There must be a reason. And your actions will come out sooner or later, so Ill watch them slowly. However, the problem does not change for you, not for you. Fair point. Anyway, thank you very much. I heard that the request I made at that time was still valid. I thought I was glad, but I swept my chest. If she ever remembers, it is possible that the resolution of the oil well might become a staple. No, I have to say that it is not a crime but a fading. In my words, Goo played a giggle and opened his mouth. With the bare mouth? ?He lent me an inn, I fed breakfast, I drive a car, I see him, and now he will teach me mourning. Have you seen such a lavish tree? No. I do not think so. But you are not a tree. I thought it was a meaningless tackle. But as soon as I heard that, the glittering light rubbed past the pupil of the performance. I wonder if I made a mistake again. I swallowed my spit in anxiety that the whole body was coming up with a smile. She laughed at me and pushed her head away. From her throat, her hot breath rises. Right. I am not a tree. People, no users, I think I should get some money. Was not it decided to pay later? When you trade, the down payment is the minimum amount of money. YOU Now she and my body are in close contact with their shoulders. In that state, the distance was getting smaller as the face was pushed in with the head slightly raised. I did not say a word like that, and I saw her strutting back and forth. I refined my heart and opened my mouth with a calm voice. Please take care of the oil well for a while. It is likely a rich user. When I come to my feet. And do not turn it around. If it is disadvantageous, it turns out the story. Enough. Why do you listen to your ass already? Who is eating? My job is not over yet. Where are you trying to avoid a snooze? You can not be the teacher who will teach the child from tomorrow. Yoink! I am a teacher who is a minister. Its a funny joke. So Im just going to wake up C. The face of Gohaku quickly fell before me even before I could speak. It seems like Im looking for Mouth To Mouth, I pulled my head backwards. It was then. Sust. She slides. As if to anticipate my actions, her body disappeared leaving a scar. I could not feel the moment. It was only between 1 second and 2 seconds. The distance is too close and it is late when you play the third eye. I did not have time to blame my mistakes. Eventually I decided to believe in my passion and I quickly turned my head. At first left. I can not see. if so . Suck. The moment I turn my head to the right again, I turn on the wind. At the same time I turned my head and felt a warm, soft touch on my lips. I will show the face of the performance by adjusting the timing. .The first time. Her lips, which I thought I would like to see once, are in contact with my lips. I saw her face smiling and smiling. When I saw my expression in the performance, he took off his lips strongly with his face that he had won. Shaky. Ho Ho. Im finally kissing you. I just When I asked him with a shaky face, he shook his fingers. And he opened his mouth with a hilarious voice. I knew when I had a fight with you in the past. I once needed to reduce the distance. It seemed to be my tycoon if you give me time to respond. Then the next 25%chance. Up, Down, Right, Left. I went to the left first, then I went right to the right. And when you turn your head, you just peek out your lips. Ha. I only try to kiss it. It is compact. Why Why do you sigh. Is not it kissing me? I feel bad? I sigh, and the performer opened his mouth with his head. Her face was still laughing, but her voice was strange and unknowing. At that moment, I could recall the conversation I had with her. Yes I was a bar girl. How does the user Kim Soo-hyun evaluate me? Also, in modern times, the woman who was working in a bar, who was being pushed by people . Look at the pupil. I can see roughly what he thinks of his eyes. No. My lips still seemed to have a touch of her warm lips. I waved my head and raised myself from the seat. Looking down at her, he was staring at me. Was it good? Yeah. Honestly, I feel good. He kisses the famous shadow queen. Ho Ho. Youve become a bit frank now. As I watched the performance of Baishi s smile, I reached a step closer. Then, she reached out and grabbed her neck firmly. Oops For reference, I do not do such calculations when I do this. In my declaration, the eyes of the playing are turning round. And I tilted her upper body and pulled her clothes toward me equally. Uh ! I was a bit strong, but once again, my senses of sensuality were swirling around my mouth. The breath of the performance and the fragrance of the light tobacco from the lips. She was surprised at first, but soon she closed her eyes and responded to my kiss. This kiss did not last that long. Since I was going to mix it with my tongue, I picked up my head at this point. However, even though her lips were touching for about 10 seconds or so, I felt like I was sticking to my lips so softly that I did not go gently. I put her collar on, then touched her clothes and talked. how was it? He did not answer immediately. I just opened my eyes quietly and stared at me with the calm eyes I had not seen before. Before long, she held out her tongue and swallowed her lips. When she was so tired, she opened her mouth with a loud voice. Obviously, if you were like Yoo Jung-jeong, you would have blushed your face and rolled your foot. But Im not. I just want to tell you that if you want to see my way out of this place, its Osan. Sure you are. But still. I can not say I do not notice. It was a doveworm, not a wormworm. Huh. Hahaha I laughed and laughed and turned away. I was going to stop now. However, the idea of ??organizing the equipment list was not heard anymore. I just want to go back to bed and take a break or swing a sword. As soon as I climbed the stairs and tried to open the door, the voices of the performance were blown away. By the way Why did you kiss yourself? I was hit, so do you want to see it? The performance was emphasizing itself. I turned my head back and shrugged. Well It looks similar in some ways. I do not want to be hit by the shadow queen, but I wondered what it would feel like if I kissed it myself. In my reply she became a subtle face. I dare say, Its my first time. I did not add to that. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Im afraid Ill go over the late and the release today. I have to leave at 12:00, but it is now 12:00. I am glad to be able to fit it anyway. I will try to match it to the midnight series as much as possible today. P.S. Im really sorry I updated one hour late today. But it s 12:01 minutes. I have to leave soon. I am! Chapter 135 Huh. Huh. Hue. Huh. The next morning. They were sitting at the table and waiting for breakfast. I usually talk about this kind of talk, but today everyone was shut up. And they were all staring at the strange performance. However, he did not care about such gaze, and Kojo played hard food. Huh. Hue. Huh. Wow. He was singing a fluffy smile on his face. I guess I do not know why. I have a meal ~. He began to put food on the table, speaking in a more harmonious voice than usual. The delicious food she made came out one after another, and after a while she saw all the food set on the table. That same day, the dishes presented by the performers were completely different from the usual ones. The breakfast we ate originally was A course dish. Course A was a course with a simple diet such as bread, soup, and stew. I did A course every morning. If we were so hungry, we might have trouble interfering with morning activities that signal the beginning of the day. But today the food was much richer and more colorful. Rather, the food that came out was much more than the C course. As soon as the hot Kim reached the steeple where the poppoly rises, Shin Sang Yong spoke to Ko Kyo with a strange smile. User and play. I feel like I feel good today. Yoink! Yes Hue. Huh. Its great that you made it all by yourself. Thanks to it, I have been eating really hard since morning. Haha Ho Ho. It does not come every day when it is day. Especially for male users, please enjoy this opportunity. I also put a lot of good things in the tuck. If I eat a lot, I will be able to get further progress. The test. Such an embarrassing word . Anyway? What is that Huh. Shin Sang-yong was scratching his head with a sullen face on the nose of the high performance. When I punched her, she sat in the rest of the chair, once in a while. Suddenly, a kiss that I had with her last night came to mind. The first thing I remember is the texture of her lips which was warm and smooth. I touched my lips once and then I heard the cutlery.In the end, I could not fix it because I started eating first and the people next to the spoon. At the moment of the snow, a footstool descending the stairway ran down the railing to eat a spoonful of soup. Fake . Fake . Fake . Fake . I smiled a moment when I heard the sound of the well. If you listen closely, there is a tempo time between the step and the step, and you do not step on the ground like you used to. You can afford it. Even though I gave him time to think, I seemed to have taken Scroop immediately after I left. Everyone looked at the footsteps as they looked at the stairs. And the user who came down the stairs as expected was the reason. The youngest of the late, Yu Jeong had a sullen face. The sharp eyes always seemed to relax a little, and the hair seemed to be light red. I smiled as I watched the well. It seemed that he made a bold decision that he could not stay still. When she glanced at the performance, she was also surprised by the expression of unexpectedness. Soon after, we went to the table and sat on the empty seat. Everyone also felt the atmosphere of her little changed and everyone was looking at the well with a strange face. If the old oil well was like a tomboy, it was stronger that the oil well now is a lady with a soft and gentle hue. A little while later, she carefully looked at her thoughts and opened her mouth with a stuttering voice. Uh, sister. How did you experience your sleep? Oh yeah. You slept well. Yes Yu replied with a calm voice. It is seldom that personality changes suddenly after the original sword is caught. It was rarely heard that there was a case. And the oil well was showing its buds too. I wonder if Sukrupf really accepted the reason for this as a user ? Ansol looked up at her face as strange to her reaction. If you are a female user, the usual behavior is correct, but I can not seem to understand the oil well I have seen in the meantime. And it was the same with Ahn Hyun. The boy, staring at the well with a hollow face for a while, was forced to squeeze in a voice that seemed to force him out. Huh. What time did you come up with this time? It is not mine. okay . . . Now I feel relaxed Hey! Oh, huh? Why. What. He stopped at the end of Ahn Hyun s words and looked at him. And Hyun jumped at the eyes of the oil well for a moment. It seems to be something different from usual, but it is not able to pinpoint exactly what is different. However, one thing is certain that if you were in the past, you would have been out of your mind. With that fact alone, everyone was feeling awkward. Soon, Yu-jeong slowly opened his mouth. Stop your mouth and eat rice. Do not make people feel good from morning. What, what? brother. Did you hear? Ahn Hyun called with a panicked voice, but Yuujung turned his head to me ignoring him. I laughed at her reaction and had a big head back. Well. You eat me too. Huh. Wow. It is the sacrament of success according to today. Its delicious. I eat delicious brother. Yes. So everyone eats. After declaring seeing the kids still with blank faces, I cut a piece of the steak into my mouth. I felt satisfactory when I felt that the meat was filling the inside of the mouth. Maybe they had a lot of conversations last night. I really did not say that. Although I am told that the nature is the sword, but there is no worry that the oil does not change any more. However, as I laughed at my worries, the two of them seemed to fit in better than I thought. Of course, as you will have to watch over time to see what direction it will change in the future, the start was not bad. brother. Try this one. I smiled a delightful smile as I watched the well that put the cut meat in my bowl. Hehe. Im full~ Happy I have eaten too much since the morning. Master. Its okay ~ Im okay. Vivian smiled happily, knocking his slightly raised boat. Ah. I want to harass, no. Anyway (?!) Sang Sang-yong laughed with her side and drank a sip of tea. The people sitting at the table were sitting with four people, including myself. After breakfast, they all acted according to the orders I made, but there were some aesthetic people today. The most user in my mind was the one with the first hand. At the end of breakfast, Dae-yun pulled the ansol like always and climbed the stairs. She also felt a change in the well, but it seemed to be a positive change. So she went up with Ansol without question. I can say that it is the judgment of the reason which puts the reason ahead. And Goh performance began to remove the dishes as if all the parties finished eating. As she walked into the kitchen holding a portion of the utensil, she was pondering, and she took the utensils she had eaten and walked into the kitchen. The users were all surprised and obsessed, but I was just a casual face. After that, the well did not come out of the kitchen and I did not know what had happened.Of course I could see if I tried to see it, but I did not want to.) I could see her face, but her eyes were light red. It was fast progressing beyond expectations. A little time passed, and Kojo came back to pick up the remaining dishes. At the mouth of the piano played out of the kitchen, there was a smile that became clearer than before. Some people were curious and tried to catch the performance, but every time I lifted their hands and closed their mouths. It was like this, so I was going to let you see where I could swing it. Sibling I do not know what the hell is going on. brother. Why so suddenly? Ahn Hyun, who had been staring at her for a long time, scratched her head and was grumbling. Seeing that, Vivian replied, yawning for a long time. Hmm. Yum Yum. Its good, What about you. Looks like it has changed. Its not good or good. Yes, but . Sibling You do not know. Ive seen her since the beginning, I guess. It was the first time that he felt like a girl. Its really awkward and I think Ill die. Oh ahhhhh !!! odd-even I drank a cup of tea and looked at them. Now I had to sort out my position. I do not know when Yu can get out, but I could not sit and wait for a thousand years. Ahn Hyun. I do not have time to do this now. I looked at Ahn Hyun with a relaxed voice. He lifted his head in my voice and swallowed the saliva. Your brother? Whats the time? You know why the oil well went along with the performance, right? Thats what . Its because of what you asked for the other time. It is said that it is early. I made a mess of the atmosphere, but Im sorry. ??. Although Ahn Hyun shook his head and shouted his head, he had a strong pride in his skill at the bottom of his tone. It is good to be proud, but if you go too far, you become arrogant, and Oman brings a deadly heart that you are anxious. I think it would be necessary to wake up Ahn Hyun a little. Fuhu. After all, the important thing is that the well had enough poison to act like that. He is a talented user who is accredited. And last night I gave him a powerful weapon. You work hard too. It is so easy to catch up with it soon. At first, Ahn Hyun was an embarrassed face, but the expression changed significantly as the story passed. Especially when I heard the word powerful weapon, I looked at me with a face that was quite unfair. brother. Im too. Why only oil is favored. What? This guy is really. I heard that I ate a window and a rare class. Ah. Then I saw a little over. But Im suddenly nervous because you say so. I thought I was still working on it, and I need to increase it. Not bad. It is necessary to take a proper rest, but it is still in its 0th year, so training is not lacking anyhow. There is also a good guide to the record. Acka. I saw everything yesterday. Well done. Vivien? Huh. Ahn called Vivian, and she immediately made up her mind. Perhaps I felt grumpy when I was being disturbed by the feeling of fullness. Hyun looked at me, and I threw a gaze on Vivian. In my lively gaze, Vivian poked his mouth out and stood up from his seat. And as she got up, she could see her standing up on purpose. I gathered everybody s cup of tea and opened my mouth. Just leave the teacup. Ill bring it to the kitchen. There will soon be a meeting for a new goal. Even if it is a maintenance period, I hope that everyone will not be released too much. So, today, I would like to send you a great days work. Your brother. Yes, Leader. I will do my best. Ahn Hyun and Shin Sang Yong coolly answered, but Vivian nodded his head with a smug face. Maybe I thought I was talking about him. Anyway, I put the people up, and I took the cup and went inside the kitchen. Hmm. I still have an assortment. After entering the kitchen, I looked around and I mumbled to myself. Then, it seemed to come to the kitchen of the performance performance for the first time. The vessels were piled without washing dishes. It was the moment when I wanted to put away the cups when I put them on the vessels roughly. bang! ?! There was a door in the kitchen. As far as I know, Goo plays knew that living in that room. And now, there was a loud bang in the door. I was intuitively able to feel that Yuji had already entered the training session. I will not get up soon. Do you see me as Kim Soo-hyun? Get up in a second. Turn off . Ha ha ha! I told you not to swing at random. puck! bang! Cool! Uh-uh, uh-uh-eh. .The voice of the high performance and the scream of the pain of the heel were heard at the same time. And then the sound of loud music. Someone hit and the sound was already a bonus. I was taught to teach, but I did not know how to teach like this, so I felt a bit embarrassed. Once you start faking. I sneaked in such an ignorant way. Even so, I suddenly thought that I was working on my teaching with passion in my own way. Also, it is funny to say that I am a 10th grade user. I had a lot of troubles for a moment, but I decided to keep the beginner in the end. I stared at the door for a while, then quietly left the tea cup and left the kitchen. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Are you all having a good weekend? Today I was so sleepy I lay down for a while. It was probably 10:41. And fortunately I was able to wake up at 11: 1. I almost forgot to sleep, but it seems to have happened well. Hahaha I always feel it, but I would like to have only three bodies or two. Then youll have more room. ???? Relief 1. Hmmm ;; : Five. First congratulations. I knew for the first time that; could enter the nickname. Hahaha 2. obscura: Im getting better and better. Originally, it was a single. ???? 3. Coming: Ive been here! 4. Hanarei: I laughed after seeing it. Do you really think? Oh, it really suffers. What should I do if a woman is tired from her body and dies and is not kidding. LOL 5. Faulty fan: Thank you for the Seraf update today. I also could see how careful attention was drawn to the pictures. Fan art is always appreciated. Thank you! ???? 6. Dawn Blade: Yes. Han is the best. 7. Cheonhyeok Shincheon mujin: ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???. ? ??? ??? ???. ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???. 8. Infernius: I do not want to hire Suhyun. LOL I certify it last time, but why do I have to go again? ? ??? 9. Trick Star: Cor. That sounds like fun too. The treatment of one person will probably be in your hands. (?!) 10. zjekfksqlc: haha. Please wait a moment. I would like to meet Han Hye-soon soon. I want to see you. ?. Your recommendation and comment will be the motive power of chakra. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 136 Even if it was lunch, there was no well. Sometimes I was only making a pounding noise on the first floor. I wanted to know what training was going on in there but I could not help it. It was about lunch when Koh played back again. She seemed to be thinking of teaching her to keep her job. I did not eat any more. She opened her mouth with a smile in the solicitation of Ahn Hyun. The kid is starving. So I do not even think about eating. I declared that the oil well was reserved for the performance. The problem was that it was all left to the performers. The party also seemed to be curious, but I did not ask for it to stand still and just wait. Koge concluded with a fresh smile and immediately entered the kitchen. And eventually, even though it was evening, the pouring did not come out. It was about time for the dusk dusk to come to a good lady and to come out of the room of the performance. In the downstairs, the King Wang went down and saw that Ahn Hyun, Ansol, and Vivian were surrounded by one. As he approached, Ansol was memorizing the treatment order with his staff. And below that, I could see the shape of the oil well that had fallen on the floor. The oil well was very gruesome. It was so strange that it did not bleed. The place I see right now was full of bright bruises, and my body and clothes were soaked. It was hard to get wet with sweat, and it seemed like I put water on it several times. In other words, it was the sound of being stunned after being trained. The boys are dying of this, raising the voices of worrying that it is too much. But I just dismissed all the answers in answer to take me to the room after treatment. I thought it would not be too bad to experience this once. At the same time, I was able to guess the intention of the high performance. I and her attitudes toward teaching children were almost extreme and dramatic. Even considering the hole planes, it was difficult to see them both as normal. Although he did not have to do this, he played his own villain. It was not just a technical map, it seemed that I was going to fix the head of my mind. I was very grateful to the performer for what I really needed, and I felt sorry. But the user that made me even more surprised was the reason. Ansol s treatment seemed to flicker as her fainter eyes shone when she used the treatment. The first word she spoke as soon as she opened her eyes was I am hungry. Respectively. At that end, Bunny Ahn went down to the first floor to get food, and Yuheung got up and walked to the room with his swollen face. I did not ask if it was okay, and I did not hesitate to say that the oil well was hard. All that remains is a mixture of tiredness and poison. I did not feel like walking in a ridiculous way. My sister. Your body is okay. You look okay. No Oh Ha I may die really in the future. So you. Im waiting everywhere, anytime. Give me a treatment order so I will not die. He pounded his forehead gently with his fingers and no longer responded. And looking at her like that, I turned away. Resolved and awareness of death. More than I expected. This was also the end of the labor of confluence and the caravan began to move forward again. In the meantime, I did not stay still. I can not hold onto the problems that are not solved now, I need to pay more attention to other things. The training for me was just like everyday life. I had time to meditate once a day, unless it was unavoidable to lose my mind. I can see now that my physical abilities have already reached the extreme. It is hard to raise anymore by training. It would not be impossible, but I was not sure how much time I would need to invest to raise one point. I had to worry about the remaining ability points or ability points. Especially, the difficulty about the ability has not been recognized yet. You can either keep your current ability stable by your physical strength, or you can make your other stats 101 and look at a higher level. In the future, you may get these points again, but they are all three or four points at best. So I had to be more careful. So I decided to save it in case I do not know what kind of stats I need in any situation. Now, it is full of kick just because of current ability. Turning to the side of the expedition, the road to the cave of screaming stopped again. I do not know, but I also read other records, but it was a matter of discovery. Even if the Hall Plane had many variables, it was not realistic to find a place that was not revealed for 10 years. So, I decided to clean these problems. The time went by, and it was enough to have a cave of screams right now. And I was able to finish the problem about the equipment that I was a little worried about. I took out 1000 gold more and more using the user shop. As a result, the current caravan reserves were above 2300 gold. But I could not use it all because I had to leave the money to go to the clan application. However, it was necessary to use enough funds to show some degree to the performer. I aimed this time tightly and I took the oil well. Strictly speaking, oil wells are the poorest at present. I had invested in Ahn Hyun so far, this time I was planning to invest a lot of Yu. I was thinking of pushing it once when I grew up on the flow. In addition, Yu-jeong is a close-up series, but the gloves should be sturdy, but there was irony that the activity was not restricted due to the class characteristics. The well is a close-up dealer. It is an inevitable thing to get closer to monsters with daggers, and besides, it was necessary to specialize martial arts combat so that they are mercenaries. I once peeled all the equipment that Yu C jeong had previously worn. And I bought the jacket first, but I put on a light beige shirt. This shirt boasted the least expensive price, even if it included all of the equipment purchased in the future, or not. Only one gold coin gave me 520 gold. I got it from a novice user in Mules square, but it seemed that the party I was going with took off. The caravan I was carrying was destroyed and I was looking for a new caravan. I checked the information of the seller and closed the idea of ??recruitment. It was the ability to know why he did not get it from another caravan. I did not have any money, so I sold the equipment and it seemed to raise funds. It was a shirt that cost more than 500 gold but more money. There are various ways to increase the magic of armor, which can be roughly divided into two. There was a way to apply the potion and a magic effect. In the case of magic, the cost was higher and the efficiency was much better because it required permanent spells. From that point of view, the shirt I bought this time had a magical effect on physical defense. I extracted the ogre s tendons by using magic process, and I was very tired because of the clothes that I made. Also, the increase in physical defense magic, potions and all the treatment did not break the attack. Moreover, it is weak, but there is also a magic defense effect of the whole series, the novice user explained. As a result of looking at the third eye, it certainly worked. But the effect was just too weak. In addition, the ability to help the users mana activation was a basic option, and also had the effect of making the body a little light. And once again, the expensive potion treatment greatly enhanced the elasticity. It can be said that it is the equipment which is suitable for the oil well that attaches importance to defense and activity. In addition, there is automatic restoration function by the finishing, and it was said that it is a very excessive equipment for a novice user to wear. I spent almost a quarter of my gold coins, but I bought it at least because I could get it for at least 700 gold. Other equipment could not be the top shirt, but it was much better than any other equipment Ive ever worn. One leather pant with matching tops (Physical Defense Potion + Stretch Potion.) A pair of leather boots. Leather Jacket (Physical Defense Potion + Stretch Potion.) One female belt that can be daggered. And I decided to change one of the weapons of the well with the request of the performance. Yu had originally used a pair of daggers, but from now on, he decided to replace the squrep and the other one with a curved dagger. Originally I used to look similar to Katana, but narrowed the width of the stomach and asked to increase the length a little more. It was a curious song with a very short length that could not be called a dagger. Im trying to teach a realistic idol. I also asked for magic to increase the cutting power. The equipment originally required more than 300 gold, but I was able to negotiate with 207 gold instead of the existing ring mail and two daggers. Yu-jeong wrote one gold coin nearly 1000 gold, but nothing was too much. There was still room for further withdrawals, and the cave of screams was going to be profitable soon. After leaving Mule, you can only go to a general city or a big city, and if you drown the remaining dungeons, you will lose about 1000 gold. On the day he finished buying all the equipment, he finished his training late at night. After receiving a treatment order from Solei, he picked up his nose and walked to my room. I was able to see her differently from the previous one by pulling out the pieces of equipment one at a time. Her hair, which is light red, is a little tight, but the pieces that stick together fit well. The clothes seemed to be winged as if it were a middle-class user. He looked at the mirror with two daggers on the belt, and soon Yu turned around with a sad face. When I looked at her expression, I stared at her for a moment. I had a completely different attitude from when I was happy to jump when I bought the equipment in the past. When she stared at her, she woke up with a careful voice. brother. Yes, I can, Can not you just hold me once? Come here For a moment many thoughts crossed, but I hugged her without speaking. My mouth was wide in my arms and the face was a little relieved and I fell out of my arms. There seemed to be a lot of leftovers on the face, but it seemed to be forcible reference. Yoo Jung is usually brother. Thanks for the equipment. Ill work really hard. A word and he went out of the room. Later, I found out that Kogaku seemed to tell her that I was focusing on oil rigs. And now that Im giving you the last chance to make an investment, and if you can not do more than you expect in your next exploration, you might say you might be thrown away. I do not want to throw away my efforts, but I did not explain anything. Because users who are poor have been culled from the reality of the Hall Plane, and after that day, they heard the oil spur to further training. I did not say anything anymore when I saw I bought the oil well. He also had a little lack of gloves, but as he was learning the skill of a swordsman, he was going to put off his armor for a while. And the Reduction Of Glove is almost equivalent to investing in oil. When I was at the laboratory of the ruins, it was the oil that I did not receive the most compensation. For other things, I asked Vivian for the latest updates. But each time, Vivian forfeited his answer. People are good, but I still have to see more. Perhaps the contract that I wrote the previous day seems to have worked. As I recognized the value of having a rare class, she was more cautious than ever. The ability of the children was growing day by day, and the parties were able to see the day getting stable as well. Ahn Hyun returned to the beginner s class and showed himself practicing quietly. It seemed to me that I had a warning at hand. Ansol was no longer dragged. Both Shin Sang Yong and Ha Yeon were doing well. Especially, he told me to rest a little, but when I took a break, he made me shut up. At first, unlike when I lead one by one, I felt heartfelt when I saw the caravan taking a little place. Increasingly, the clan I was pursuing was being created. After exploring the cave of screaming this time, the first button will be stitched perfectly when the play is confirmed. I slowly walked into the bed, hoping she would enter our clan. It seemed that the morning had come when the days were gradually getting bright. I thought I could sleep for an hour, but I closed my eyes gently. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes. Now its time to leave Mule again. I am going to the cave of screaming when this chapter is finished. Haha Today is Sunday. It is time to finish one week. Tomorrow is Monday, and there are some people who are depressed, but I hope everyone will work hard. ???? PS. Ive been a little quicker at deployment, is this all right? Relief 1. Refill: Congratulations on your first. I am glad to have enjoyed it. Please appreciate this time happily, too. ???? 2. Avi Hunter to fight T: Haha. I will be waiting for the next comment of Abi Hunter Ts fight to fight always. I hope you are well done. (__) 3. Pretes: Yes. Im going to fix my head a bit. It was a necessary task for the well. ???? 4. masdf: on to on to on. Gomapseumnida Hi-Hi. ???? 5. Under the name legend: haha. This is a phenomenon caused by overheating of the rivals composition. I do not think youll hit the back of your head as long as you have Suhyun. 6. Juary: Haha. As a user of the hall plane, the concept is not yet there. Its been less than a year since youve been here. It will mature in a little more together. 7. Broken Fan: Ha and Han is also a good child. We will do our best so that you will be able to change if you come out later . Culculaculk. 8. Good body: haha. How did you raise it a little. I thought that it was time to increase. Thank you for your coupon. (__) 9. Goksd: The answer is correct. Now that we have finished the assortment, we have only a few days left to move forward. ???? 10. Beads in the tray: Kitchen ? ???. I wonder if you are suffering Black. I saw the bread. It will be very pleasing to Han. LOL 11. hohokoya1: haha. Thank you. Is the mercenary king a rare, secret? I will leave it to the imagination of the readers. It s a far crying thing for Yu C jung to become a mercenary king. Ha ha ha ha ha 12. Toranoanal: Oh. I always try to keep it in mind. I have been unconscious since I was a child, so I can not easily fix it. ?. Your recommendation and comment will be the motive power of chakra. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 137 A day where similar routines repeat. Maintenance is not just a word for rest. It literally means that the disordered system is organized and properly equipped. In this sense, all the members of the party were steadily carrying out maintenance. When I opened my eyes to the shouting voice, I could feel the air of a cold dawn that was turning on my bed. Once I had a cold air, my head felt a little clearer. Looking reflexively on the table, I saw a cup of tea and a few documents as usual. I raised my body at once. The car. I turned the hard body firmly, and gently twisted it lightly. Crickets, crickets. The rhythmic cry comes out. I tremble at the cool and sick throb for a while, and walked to the table to the fullest. First, I picked up a mug that brewed a white kimono. Kick When I saw the contents of the teacup, I laughed. Because the color of the tea was very shallow black. I used to drive the car at the most, but I suspected it was poisonous. I still do not have the sediment of that time. As I laughed and laughed and threw the car into the car, a pleasant pleasure came in through my neck. I felt her head getting better and at the same time getting better, and I spoke to her at the table. Its a good LaBin car. It boiled well. huh. Its a precious car with Rekl. If you do not want to do it again this time again, I think you have a reflection. A loud voice rang in the room, and one by one flowed by the table. Soon after I saw the performance completely revealed, I replied quietly. Right. Why did the person who always left it leave today? I was a little rushed. Read the record in front of you. Hulk. I took the car and swallowed the car. It was because the taste was very good. I knew that I liked the car, and the performance smiled lightly at my mouth. But if you do it a little bit better, it would be the best bride. The face is pretty, the body is good, the rice is good, and the job is good No, anyway I heard the record ahead of my eyes. So, the golden lion clans path has become full-scale. The participating clan is largely called the golden lion clan and the representative clan SSUN of the western general city Halo. (Including other subclasses.) Check out the start of the 12 reconnaissance search teams that are configured as a user who is skilled at dawn. In particular, this time, the secret class Jewel Mage (Jewel Mage) announced the emergence of more fraud. Especially in this part, we can notice the information control of golden lion clan. The union clan members underwent a celebration, but did not see any commotion. I guess it was because of the reactions that I knew in advance. On the contrary, the boomers who settled in the Euro-Kia Mountains are seriously disturbed by the emergence of a new secret class . Hum My eyes reading the record felt tapering. Fucking golden lions. I will use Kim Han-bum in this way. It was obvious that a sound would not come out when Kim Han-bum was brought later. Of course I will receive her, even if she will come to our clan. Later, when the Golden Lion Clan broke down and stopped at Barbara, I thought I would meet once, but things got a little twisted. I sighed and closed the record. It seemed like a rough time. Stop even if you do not have it. Is there anything else, is not it? I suddenly asked a question, watching a performance that suddenly broke out from the side. User and play. What if this jewel wizard comes into our party in the future? Good. But I do not think Kimchokguk should drink. I shed a silent voice on her horse who answered clearly. So what about rare classes? I wanted to ask again, but it was like a pun. Instead, she added one more favor to her. We are going to make a big announcement today. Please tell them to join the breakfast in time for your power. Five. Then will you leave soon? I responded to the nostalgic playing of nostalgic nostalgia. indeed. Wow Im so happy. See you in the lobby. Going out of my room with a really exciting face. So is your brother a reliable person? Suddenly the cold face comes to mind. A female user who hit the zero year user. Perhaps by now the golden lion clan will be suffering a great deal. For a while, she was recalling her memories, and then she kept in her car. After drinking all the rabbit tea, which was a tall but tender, I took off the roasted muffin. I wanted to wash once. * Wow ah. My sister. Its so cool Oh. Is not it pretty? It s pretty, but it s cool. Wow Whether I received a prize in advance for the performance, or the reason for that, I came down with all my new equipment. Certainly the leather set cost money. In the hall plane, practicality was the priority, but I was not very concerned with the appearance. And it was a fact that it was hard to find a good looking and good performance equipment. My brother. How is your pet? Pretty? Yes. it is. Oh, huh? Hey, Henne. There is a saying that clothes are wings. Its just like that. Ahn Hyun was fascinated by the feminine appearance of the first oil well. And his gaze was gathered in the heart of the well. It was because tightly dressed shirts revealed her uncomplicated breasts without filtration. When I lost my gaze there, Ahn hurried his gaze to the sound of Anso. I was suspicious that Ahn Hyun was picking her chest when she saw a woman. At the same time, however, Ahn Hyun gently stared at her heart. Then, he noticed it and painted a smile on his mouth. If it was the same as before, I would have cursed myself as a pervert, a bitch, and a bastard. What about Vivienne? Youll be coming soon Oh. like that. Ah . Ill just leave the jacket. Were you dressed up? Its a little hot. Yujung purposely stretched his biceps to the upper body, bloating greatly, then took off his jacket and walked on a chair. Then, with his arms under his chest, he swung his elbows across the table. It was a little subtle, but I could see that the well was using the scaling function. It was a little bit, but it seemed that the clothes had decreased overall. Its a tight suit. Her breasts became more prominent, and the buttons of the shirt widened further. after. hot. Why on earth are we crying so much? He did not stop there, but he smiled alluringly with a button on the top. As soon as her upper chest was revealed, Ahn Hyun and Shin Sang Yong turned their heads at the same time. The face gets red, and the stretch blows. Looking at those figures, he was laughed at. Huh. Its still a man. Ho Ho. Koh played a pleasant smile. She had a proud face as if she had a worthwhile teaching. I wanted to shake her hand around her neck, but I could barely stand what I was teaching. While Vivien came down, I activated the third eye with a focus on the kids. The most important thing is that the children need to confirm the growth in the meantime. Player Status Name: Ahn Hyun (Year 0) Class: Rare Energy SpearMan Runner Alignment: Amity Moderation (4 points remaining) [Muscular 62] [Duration 60] [Nimble 75] [Health 63] [HP-59] [Good luck 61] special ability (1/1) 1. Window of mastery (Rank: Zero C) potential (1/4) 1. Ho Shin River (Rank: E Plus) compared the latest stats I: [muscular 61] [duration 58] [agile 74] [health 63] [HP 58] [good luck 61]: [muscular 62] [duration 60] [agile 75] [health 63] [HP 59] [good luck 61] * the user information (Player Status) name (Name): reason (0 years) class (Class): a mercenary (Mercenary Normal Runner) and Lanning : Middle ground Desire (True Desire) (remaining ability points 4 points.) [Strength 57] [Durability 58] [Dexterity 76] [Stamina 55] [Power 70] [Fortune 53] Special Ability (1/1) 1. Wet Heart (Rank: D Minus) Sometimes a bloodied heart evokes flesh and desire that is not related to self-interest. Sometimes it hardens coldly, but sometimes it can not catch the kind that burns like crazy like an active volcano. However, I want to kill that mind.Originates from the origin. It has the effect of intercepting the five senses and intercepting the visual field, but its effect is only weak because its rank is not high. Compare the latest stats I: [muscular 48] [duration 52] [agile 64] [health 50] [HP-68] [good luck 56]: [muscular 57] [duration 58] [agile 76] [stamina 55] [HP-70] [the lucky 53] * the user information (Player Status) name (Name): Sol (0 years) class (Class): the Druids (a Normal Priest Runner) inclination: order Line (Lawful Good) (remaining ability points 4 points.) [Strength 21] [Durability 22] [Agility 24] [Stamina 31] [Power 87 (+1)] [Fortune 100] Recent Strength & Strength Value Comparison: [Strength 20] [Durability 22] [Dexterity 24] ] [Power 86 (+1)] [Fortune 100] After: [Strength 21] [Durability 22] [Agility 24] [Stamina 31] [Power 87 (+1)] [Fortune 100] I had a heart. Ahn was definitely stepping on the stairs. It seemed that strength, durability, durability, and magic power were rising evenly, so that all parts were kept in mind and training was carried out steadily. I thought it would be hard to raise agility a little, but it seemed to have influenced learning the skill of a swordsman. The information of the well was caught based on when he entered the mule. But given that, her growth was certainly noticeable. Although strength, endurance, and physical strength were insufficient compared to Ahn Hyun, agility and horsepower exceeded 70. It was especially encouraging that the horsepower exceeded 70 points as a close-up series, and that the mind of special ability was blooming. Special ability now is D-rank, but it was quite useful even if it raised more than B rank. If you only look at the specialization ability, you could not think of them as users of 0 years. However, I was a bit distracted by the change in luck and the tendency to see Yu. Perhaps both of them seemed to have happened by becoming a user of MAGKY SQUIRPF. True and Desire. It can not be said that it is so bad. So the problem is the other one, but I had no choice but to expect the synergy to occur by controlling desire well. So, I decided to leave. I turned to Ansol next time. Ansol showed the slowest growth among the three. It was not, however, that she never made any effort. Although she received a +1 bonus due to the ring, her magical abilities now equal her. Although the physical abilities are falling a lot, the mage and the priests knew that they invested a great deal of effort in raising one point of their magic ability to 80. When evaluating the children s abilities, I heard a footsteps on the street. Vivian was coming down. She ran over to the table and ran her wet hairs over her ass. Sorry. Its a little late. But what about breakfast? I was waiting. Ill bring it now. When I come out in advance, it will cool. Wow. Vivien would like to play it, and he played with a grin and raised his body. I glanced at her and watched her go to the kitchen, and I slowly calmed my throat. Great. Soo-hyun Do you have any words? Once I had a break, my gaze naturally came to me. Hae C yun quickly noticed a quick stone made. I opened my mouth once after turning my head to the top. I think its time to finish the maintenance. .Until now everyone was like this expression. Originally, I was going to go through about two months and half, but it seemed better to speed up the period a little. It is better to start the action immediately after returning and having maintenance and leaving Mule, as the processing of the report and the creation of the clan are delayed for a while. Looking at the people waiting for my words, I was speechless. I was informed that the Golden Lion Clan was finally on its way. In this declaration, the parties made different expressions. Ha Yeon and Shin Sang Yong had a hard face and the children still had a comfortable face. It just seemed to know that we were going to explore next. And Vivien is I looked back at the kitchen and regained my appetite. I was sighing and speaking again. Ill give you one piece of information before that. This time, a new secret class emerged from the golden lion clan. And that user is a user who knows me too well. brother. Who is it? Ahn opened his mouth with his head tilted. I saw the face of the well for a while and immediately said. You said you were a user. Think about who you are. Eh. If you know us . I do not know. Me too. Sibling Who the hell are you? I was about to answer the question of my brother and sister. As Ahn Hyun scratched his head, a silent voice flew into my ear. Its Kim Han-sang. The one who answered was not Ahn Hyun. I slowly turned my head to the place where the sound was heard. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes. The new week is back, the beginning of Monday. My heart is throbbing already. Woke up this morning a bit swollen tonsils felt, and now a lot of neat. It seems that my body is still hungry. Hahaha Although there are people who are both depressed and hard at the beginning of the new Monday.I know the mind so well.) I hope you will all be still. And I am really happy if you can comfort my depression for a moment while reading my novel. Yes. As soon as this chapter is finished, I will go to the cave of cries. And the scream cave is not going to be so long.Of course, there are parts to go through, but it takes 10 days to go. I will not describe all of those 10 days. Hahaha Kim Soo-hyun Its enough to be a fraudulent character, but I have joined the performance and the kids have improved their skills as a whole. Well, please enjoy it today. ???? PS. I received a lot of coupons today. Thank you very much for all the coupons you sent out.__) I will try harder. (??) Relief 1. MT Bear: Oh. It looks like you are in first place in a long time. First congratulations. Ill give you a healing midnight. TreatmentFuckPook.) Our apologies. Hahaha I hope you enjoyed this time too. ???? 2. Ramude & Blami: Those who always give a comment. Thank you. (__) Lamu Denim was the first to write last time, but I was not able to get it when I left at 12 oclock. ?. ? Thank you Blami always cheer comments! 3. Gem Master: Yes. You already know the road, and you can find it more than any other dungeon as you have the third eye. And, Suhyeon has anosol of the spleen. haha. 4. EyeSeeYou: Oh. I think that Ansols fans have been seeing him for a long time. Because of the performance, the popularity of other female users has gone down as a whole. 5. SanIkerJIN: haha. If you can afford it, you can do so. So far, how do I write. We will notify you in advance if you are going to cancel. ???? 6. A broken fan: ? ???. I was laughing at the moment and playing a cheek. LOL Mazayo Suhyun is young and playing is cheeky. Thank you for always drawing fan art! I watch a couple of times a day. ???? I And Im sorry, but if you can spare time later, can I ask you a favor? Yet Han is the most affectionate character . ?? 7. Devil Shrine: Floating, Rising. Sometimes the devil temple is really sharp . Hmmm. Well, as long as the parties are there, the hardships will be able to penetrate. Hahaha 8. What is fun? : Hahaha. Thank you for your question. Will you fit my window then? It happened in the first round. It is safe to say that there is no connection with the second routine. And Ansols work . Yes. I will soon collect the rice. Maybe Ill recall it when I come back to Mule. But thats not serious, its related to service. Hmmm. Thank you for your coupon. (__) 9. Kaji Masth: Uh huh, lol. You were put on a devil like me! 10. I want to play: Yes. It is true that you will become stronger if you acquire it, but you have already developed special and potential abilities, and you can not learn the necessary skills to summon. So you will not be able to take full advantage of this power. The main character decided that it would be better to give it to the user to be a family member than to lose the original power. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 138 The face of the well was surprisingly unbelievable. The tone of voice was not so much. But I was able to notice the fact that it was a facade and a voice that had been made up. Her eyes were burning quietly with desire not to know. Wet heart to bloody. Ahn Hyun and Ansol are so surprised that they will not feel emotionless. I just keep it buried in my heart. He looked at my face and laughed and opened his mouth. When did you get the secret class? When we were with you? Or after entering the Golden Lion Clan? I knew that before I entered the user academy, I was aware of it. Not sure. The details are only for you. When Yu-kyu paused to add more information, Yuu chuckled. And I looked up and saw my performance. Sometimes I thought it was a very bad taste. like that. I had to go to the Golden Lion Clan to believe what I had, but there was a corner that I believed in everything. I did not really dream. Obviously a year. Yeah, right. I have been together since the rite of passage, but I feel a little sad. Hyun also took the word of Yu. It looks like the stomach is hung up on his stomach, so the stomach looks sick. I am not sure what kind of greed I was having while I got a rare class, but I felt the need to hold Kim Han C One could come to the situation later to recruit her. If the perceptions become solid as now, there will be tremendous pain when accepting her. Do not look so bad. When I looked at the situation at that time, Kim Han C seum s choice was obvious. We are starting from the bottom and it is the offer of the golden lion clan who has already settled in the best clan. I am sorry too. But do not stop catching. brother. Are you keeping her now? Its not that Im comfortable, but I need to respect individual choices. You do not have to respond too emotionally. It is important for us now. Hmm I was tired of the kids with a giggle voice. He tilted his head with a dizzy face, and nodded his head with a slight nose. Also, from the side of Ansols If you tell him so When I heard the voice, I felt a feeling of anxiety. Even Anzol can not make such a sound. Why does not the kids see Kim Han C gul finely like this? To be honest, I was a little betrayal at the time. When she realized she had a secret class, And did not follow me. But as time went by, I had no reason to blame her. Kim Han-soo made rational choice in her own way, reflecting the situation at the time. There was no reason for her to refuse the clans offer and follow me. It was rational and objectively sound. However, the children still could not escape the emotional part. Eventually, as I did, time was the solution. If the kids get deeper and find out more about the hall planes. Later on, she hoped that her feelings for her would be frowned upon, and decided to turn her head on. Anyway, Hall Plane will wind up in the west general city, Halo. There will be a massive battle of users and bums. Little-town mules in the northernmost area will hardly be affected, but for the time being, the atmosphere seems to be pretty tiresome. So, we are going to explore the city for a while. It is not good to ride this flow. Sure you are. It s hard to say that it s as secure as warp gate is active. However, if it is a large-scale battle, it will take quite a while. Can you tell where youre holding the next destination? I opened my mouth immediately when I asked her questions. This destination is a cave of cries. As a result of reading the librarys records, it was determined that the cave of screaming was likely to be real. The direction should go from the north gate of Mule to the plains and then go straight to the east. Anyway, this expedition is going to take some time. The distance is not easy. The scream cave was only about 10 days to go. Although it does not take much to attack the cave, it was said that it would take at least 3 weeks to combine the seals. Two months have passed since I was in the mule, so I was planning to get out before the first week of the third month. Even if I could not come back, I was under the calculation that the plan to end the bum was over. Everyones faces have been subtly changed to say that it will take three weeks to return. I was worried that I would be reluctant to go back several times longer than the dungeons I had explored so far. But unexpectedly, the children all expressed excitement. During the relatively long maintenance period, did I get a little nervous? Well, everyone has a certain level of skill, so I would like to check my skills. In the reaction of the children, I was able to speak slowly and quietly. As such, I hope to finish all of my current work within three days. I do not know how things will change. It is safe to assume that the western city is already in a state of war. I think it would be better for you to make quick preparations so that you can leave even tomorrow. At that time, the performer lifted his hand and opened his mouth with a dull face. And in her silence I had no choice but to let go of my tongue. Has anyone noticed it now? User Kim Soo Hyun. I have one question. Yeah. Ill do it. You told me it was only three weeks. It is a bit like calling it an expedition, but it is similar to a small expedition in terms of time. If you listen to the user Kim Soo-hyun, he is assuming that you find the cave there unconditionally right now. What would you do if you did not find the cave? In her words, Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong made a sympathetic face. Surely her statement was valid. I discovered the location of the dungeons that I knew in the future, and the outcome of the third eye, but other users did not dream. However, the kids were putting up question marks on her questions. It seemed that I did not think it was so difficult to find a dungeon as I have been with me. Anyway now here I know the location of the dungeon unconditionally believe and come along. Because it is not reliable, it was decided to turn the horse thoroughly. The user and the performance are correct, but the primary goal of the caravan is to get out of the city to avoid the golden lion clan. I do not want to get caught in a bad mood. Of course, it does not mean that you are giving up the cave of screaming that you are now. I investigated with the idea of ??catching both rabbits, and discovered the dungeons of the ancient alchemist Vivian and the institute of ruins in a similar way. And the scream cave is much more likely to exist than the two previous dungeons. Huh. Primary goal; Do you believe it, then? Yes. And I stopped for a moment and looked at Ansol. She was clenched and clenched in both hands. After laughing at the innocent figure, I spoke with a vocal voice. Because there is a pavilion for one of them. Four A plaster? in Koge played with his eyebrows raised and raised his hand, and Ansol, who was in the middle of a hand injury, shook his head in reaction to the word Soon, I watched the Ansol tilting his head with a giggling eye, and I shed a subtle smile. And at the same time, other people started to see Ansol with subtle eyes. It seemed to me that she was looking forward to some extent when she saw her ruin and found her research institute. When the users attention was gathered to himself, Ansol pierced his mouth and narrowed the gap with the expression that he did not understand. Wow. I do not know. If you ever get lost, youll really get the cost of the ryokan and the maintenance cost for the period. Whether it is. Is there any other question? Yeah. There is another. What kind of questions are there? I was able to see her playing a little smile on her mouth. At that moment I felt her gaze and turned her head so I could see her laughing at me. Perhaps the only person who noticed between the parties was me and her. I faced with a face that allowed me to ask questions, and Gok C yeak pinched himself at the seat. Why am I here? . . . Hmm Everyone except me and Yeon-yeon opened their eyes to the end of the performance, and they were able to see one or two open their mouths. We were preparing for the morning, and the performance was pinched between us. It seemed that there were only me and Seon C yeon who noticed among the people that they intervened so cleverly. Ho Ho. Then Ill get breakfast. Aborig Street has left the party behind, and Gogaku has stepped into a rustling kitchen. * It was the night before the exploration. Three days ago, after declaring the end of maintenance to my friends, I also finished various things. Rather than deal with the external affairs, it was right to say that the inside of the clan had been trimmed. Check the status of each party one by one and prevent problems or conflicts that may not be known in advance. It is much better to explode or solve more quickly than to pop out after exploring out of the city. And I could find a new conflict. The conflict between Goo and Ansol. No, there was a little subtle sense of conflict. I have not been able to say it recently, but Ansol tended to be reluctant to play. Especially, it seemed to avoid extreme situations that were left alone. When Hae-yeon was standing next to her, she seemed calm, but when her performance came up a little bit, it was easy to avoid the place regardless of the reason. There are some things that have been left to him for the rest of the time, and seemingly not that big a problem. However, there was something in the corner to get out of this. I grabbed Ansol and asked him a couple of times, but every time he blushed his face and refused to answer. It s just nothing and I just repeat that you should not worry. Rather than avoiding hate, it seemed to have something else. I wanted to solve it well, but as soon as I refused, I decided to keep watching. And he decided to train under the performance until the day before the exploration. Tomorrow is an expedition, and I advised you to take a break today, but I was told that I would be trained to the end with a strong request from Yu. Kohaku readily accepted her request and laughed that she would take care of it a little as if it were day. He said he would do that, and he knew how well he grew up. In addition, I did not come up with any words to say as much as Koh played. Though exploration is important tomorrow, there will be few dangerous things as much as I am playing with me. After all, I accepted the request of the well. However, I could not believe the rumor of the performance, so I was waiting for the oil to come out on the first floor. If you wait on the first floor, you will be able to contact naturally because Ansol falls down to treat the well. You can also look at the state of the well-being and the well. As I was waiting in the dark lobby for a while, I heard a sound coming down the stairs. She gently looked around with her anxious face, and then gently put her ass on the table opposite the kitchen. Ansol seemed to have not noticed I was in the corner. After a while more time, I could hear the opening of the kitchen door. And the user who showed up was a high performance. She was putting oil on her shoulder, and she seemed stunned again. I do not know where he was, but I sighed. I expected to be the same anyway, so I was preparing a good treatment potion. I stroked the potions I had in my pocket and stared quietly at them. Ko Kyo played with an anxious face. She threw the oil well next to Ansol and opened her mouth in a harmonious tone. You are here. The night is late. Did you come to treat this child today? Yes, yes Ansol nodded his face with his grim face, and he smiled gently, covering his lips. Ho Ho. I will not eat it. And today I did it properly, so I do not have to cure. I will not have any trouble getting up tomorrow. Just throw it in the hostel bed. Yes . Then Ill take him. Yoink! Im so sorry if Im going to go already. Come on, come on. My sister was sorry then. What a surprise. But I understand everything. Ko played close to Ansol with a fascinating smile. What the hell did they do? And Ansol screamed and fled. .I saw Ansol climbing the stairs by running, and he looked at me with a blank face. I took a sigh and slowly showed up in the corner. It was more violent than expected. Lets hear what happened next time. After I lifted up the oil well I was stunned, I looked at me and looked at me. She shrugged her shoulder with a sick face. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. This completes the maintenance part. Next time, they finally leave the mule and begin exploring the cave of screaming. I have been peaceful all the time, so now I need to adjust the atmosphere. I wonder if there is any danger in the yard where there is a performance. Hahaha And I have laid out a new double line for Ansol. What happened to Ansol and Go? I do not know the main character. Crew. The answer is going to be released after the cave of cries is over, but I wonder if there are those who meet before that. If there is someone to match, his imagination will be really great. Ah. For reference, it is not lily, reds. I wonder if there are some people who have been tampered with the devil. ???? Relief 1. Love-like: Congratulations on your first. Congratulations on the emergence of a new first-class commentator. Thats right! You are the first newcomer to meet in a long time. (?) Ha ha ha. I would appreciate your comments in the future. 2. Kurosion: Huck. A declaration of the abandonment of Kurosion, who was once famous as a famous mentor. The competition seems to be intense these days. ?. ? 3. Larry Honey: I can get more stats points. It is difficult to obtain, and there are not many figures. Even if I am confident that I can only get 20 points in the future, Suhyun will not worry about it. Poor heroine. ?. ? 4. Ramude: Ansol is an abnormally high horsepower in the initial stats, has taught it well, and is still in the 0-year growth rate. The growth rate slows down as the numbers rise, but the limit is still open. However, the main character does not apply to the case of Ansol. 5. Opium Turbul 19: Thank you. But he is that guy. I did not know that I would start to love forbidden like this. Thats right. Come here. (FuckPook.) Our apologies. (__) 6. gkgngh: Eugene with a sincerity, I can not go to the chaebol and ask for guilt. Please release the anger of 137 circuits. 7. Bourgeois: Once we have all the important characters in hand, we would appreciate it if you could. You can put it in other supporting characters, or you can combine it with similar characters. ???? 8. zjekfksqlc: Growing up by getting a rare, secret class is greatly influenced by your own limitations. It will probably be a little more detailed in the future, but you should be aware that Suhyun does not have anything to do with it. 9. Faulty fan: Thank you! In the future, I will try to describe this one as much as possible. Posthumous. 10. Hmmm ;; : Yeah. The main character asked me to never use it. If you look at the contents of the text, you have 4 remaining points remaining. You can see the phrase. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 139 The morning was bright. It was finally a new day of exploration. Remains to excavate this time cave of scream. As an exploration that took at least three weeks, I needed to prepare the caravan firmly. As soon as I opened the door of the innocent lady, a cool breeze and clear air greeted me. I closed my eyes for a moment and drank a lot of the fresh air. It was feeling that whole body was getting better. Wow. The weather is really nice. Its a great day to go on a trip. When I turned my body, I touched her hair and pressed the door and came out. She had a small backpack on her shoulder. It was a travel bag for exploration, but it was a new purchase this time. As long as the period was, it was good backpacks, and bought four guns and left them to wizard and priests.The close-ups did not give backpacks because they could be rough in battle.) Looking at her showing a fresh smile, I also responded with a soft smile. I wonder if this is like a trip. There are many scenic places on the Hall Plane. Ho Ho. I want to design a life-threatening trip. Her neck had a beautiful necklace hanging from her neck. It was clear that it was a Necklace of Glory from the Institute of Ruins the other day. I was wondering what magic was memorized, but I kept silent as I watched the people who were coming out. The kids also came down with solid armor from the lab. Especially, Ahn Hyun and Yoon Jung were very different from the first time they came to Mule. At that time, it was also a shy chick to call it a user. Of course, it will seem to be the only thing, but I was proud of the idea that I was a child of my own. OMG. It s really good to wear these gloves. The window is a musty. I usually feel a bit heavier and I am satisfied with the window. Glove Of Reduction. Although it does not increase the actual strength of the person, it is surely a useful equipment. Beyond Ahn, who has a pleasant face turning the window down, I slowly looked at other people. Finally, Vivian, Shin Sang Yong, and Koh had to sort out their comrades after they finished preparing. Koh played close to the door of the inn, stood in the middle of the party, and walked toward the north gate as it was at the forefront. I was able to see some of the crowds of users on the way. If you are in the mule at this time, you will have obvious stats. Or the annual is very low. They were looking at us with envious eyes, and seemed to be having a hard time eating every day. I also used to be an envy as a first-time user, and I was envious when I saw good users and early-morning explorers. So we walked out of the north gate with a powerful salute from the guards, and at the same time the atmosphere of the parties changed suddenly. The tumultuous atmosphere was quiet in a moment, and the children who had a hilarious look set their faces and watched the surroundings. It was because I knew my nature that I could not even tolerate even a little play in the city even if I was free in the city. The effect of education during that time was coming out. Especially in the atmosphere of the high performance, I was more satisfied with my face. At present, we have a total of 8 people. Of course, it was not a perfect configuration (only the configuration except for the users abilities). There was also a deficient class. However, compared to the time of attacking the dungeon of ancient alchemist Vivian, I could say that the assortment was right. As such, it has now become necessary to subdivide the position of the individual user to some extent. Once I played the role of coordinating the entire tanker at the same time. At the same time as Ahn Hyun assisted me with the sub tanker, I decided to support the battle. Ansol stood in the center of the party, and Vivian, Hae Yeon, and Shin Sang Yong formed a triangular squadron around her. At first glance, the center may be weak, but its weakness was offset by putting the high performance as a keeper. One unusual point was that the wells requested free at the same time as the tail. If it was the same, I would have decided to refuse not to be bullshit, but I accepted my permission with the condition that I would run free. So we reached the plains where we went to the dungeon and ruins of the ancient alchemist Vivian. I quickly turned the direction east and led the parties without delay. The kids were following my orders steadily, but there was a sense of confidence in their eyes that they could not hide. Its a long time to go exploring, good equipment, better than before, and other users gaze. Because of all these factors, the children s motivation was more abundant than usual. However, I was going to turn off their motivation at once. It was nice to ride this momentum, but I thought it would be better to remind me of the alert. The kids were much stronger than their counterparts in the same year, but in the whole Hall Plane they were still just grasshoppers. And the behavior of the boys who have been seen in the past seems to have a high possibility that these confessions will turn into pride and even arrogance. And the way it was effective was to create a situation and make myself realize it rather than squeeze it. The parties hardly talked except for the necessary talk. I kept a certain march rate for a while and after a while I looked back. The mule was not even visible at all. It seemed that the noon was getting closer as the sun rises gradually. I opened the map for a while, measured the current position, and then decided to turn slightly. In spite of the voluptuous pace, monsters and bums were not seen. It was unexpected if the monsters were not attacked even once, even if the boomers were saying so. Continuing the march with a slight modification of the direction, I could confirm that the faces of the kids who showed an extreme sense of bounds at the beginning were loosened little by little. I thought that it was time to implement what I planned. Soon, one of my friends and I started to see a mountain that I had aimed for. I paused for a moment, then opened my mouth to see the parties. From now on, we will go over the mountains that are visible. What is it? Do I need to cross the mountain? You said it took 10 days to go, but as far as I know, even if you use straight road, the road eventually becomes the same. You do not have to take your strength out of the mountain. Apparently, the words of the performance were valid. Her words are that we need to have a long march for the next 10 days, but we need to adjust our fitness. But because I had an aiming bar, I was able to reply positively. I do not know, but I investigated other remains except the cave of screaming. Originally I was going to go straight to the route but it would not be too bad to pass by once on the way. Of course, you will not be able to explore every detail, but it would be better not to do it at all. Even if it is a little bit lengthy, I will not change the scheduled arrival date. However, I would like to increase the march rate as much as possible, so please come along well. Ha. Then, did you investigate all the other remains except the scream cave? Yeah. I chose only the same relics from the same direction. I just needed to prepare for one case. I answered humbly and immediately turned away. He played a strange facial expression that seemed a little uncomfortable, but now the captain of the caravan was me. And if she could not find the cave of screams in the first place, she would not say anything about it because she said that it was an extension of her. I was a little sorry for Bae Yang, Shin Sang Yong and Vivian, but this was a necessary process. The cave of screams was one of the lessons in the mule. Now, the users are not seeing much, and they are thinking that they are somewhat as small as the city. However, even if you enter the general city or big city immediately, it is 180 degrees different from the current situation. Even if you take one step, you can see the users and the bumpers who hit the back of your head even if you are a little nervous. And a much higher dungeon difficulty and powerful monsters. In order to stay alive in such a gap, it was necessary to be aware of his current position. So, the way I chose was a march. In the Hall Plane, I was going to kill the kids kites in the most basic march required for the user. We were in front of our first target mountain. I did not know when I saw it from a distance, but when I saw a huge mountain range in front of me, I felt different from the first. Before I went into the mountains, I reconsidered the words to my friends. From now on I will cross the mountain in front of you. Although the name of this mountain has not been attached yet, it is said that the library has been investigating the records and has formed a huge mountain range with a total of three mountains. It will be difficult to get on the mountain, but we will not increase your scheduled arrival time. Everyone should adjust to my speed, keep the speed and also have the perimeter. The mountain is a frequent occurrence of monsters. I heard a voice swallowing someone s spit. I laughed once at the sound of the sound, and I sent Ahn Hyun with a well. Even if the magicians or priests were to stand down in case they were sent. Ahn Hyun still follows my order with his confident face. It seemed to remind me of the hard-liners I had done in the black forest. But at that time, it was a tough guy who gave it to the kids. I was going to show how this is going to be enjoyed by other users. Then Ill leave. In my words, the nods once nodded, and I immediately entered the mountain. Huh, huh. Huck, huck. The children who climbed the mountains for the first time soon began to breathe in less than an hour. Among them, the first person who complained about lack of physical strength was ansol. As well as being a priest, and usually lacking in physical strength, it is the first weakness. But I never slowed down. Everyone, except the kids, was following them all at once. When the wizard users say that Ahn Hyun and Ji Jung are difficult, it was funny as it was. In the end, however, Ansol started to fall slightly, and Ahn Hyun and Yoo Jung Jung pulled up Ansol from behind. It will increase the physical burden to them. I felt the gaze that I wanted to have a little rest from behind, but I continued to climb the mountain without any hesitation. Everyone would have felt the taste of death as they watched me leaping high over the highlands. And the moment I was a little distracted, I immediately pointed out that user. Every time I saw the faces of the kids. But I completely ignored their wishes. Instead, he showed a bit of a scathing reminder. Wake. Do not be sad, keep the form. We did not fight, we only march, but if we can not follow it, lets do it. However, the processes that have been done so far have not been in vain, the children were coming along with their breathing stretches. After I confirmed the scene, I made it even faster. In the future, it was intended to make you feel really happy when you were in Mule. I marched one more time to such an hour, I found a small vacant lot and paced the barely. Looking back, I looked at the faces of the users who had swollen bones. I turned around for a while, checked the surroundings, and slowly opened my mouth. Ill take a 10 minute break here. I will take a nap and everyone can sit back and rest. All of the children lie down as if they were lying down. Gokseong had been stretching with a face that he had been exercising for a long time, and Vivian and Yeon-yeon were drinking water from each other. And Shin Sang Yong pulled out his bucket and put a sip of juice into the children s mouth. Is not the march rate too fast? I watched the scenery with a pleasant face, and the performance approached me and spoke. Strength is 50, 45, even if you could come along at the speed. Ive been practicing for a while, and I can not even come this far. Ho Ho. Eventually I followed. The wizards literally barely followed, and two close-up users consumed twice as much power as one person who was away. When I turned my head to that, I could see that Ahn was blowing a trumpet into the mouth of Shin Sang Yong with a mouth in his mouth. I have a lot of physical strength, but I also wasted a lot of physical strength in bringing Ansol with me. And that was the same as well. Later, Ansol was almost attracted to both arms and came back. I looked at her face and saw her licking her lips and shaking her eyes, but she was patient with her crying. It is difficult to make a simple march on Villeville. As a matter of fact, the wizard users did not follow well. In the end, it is still mental state. Yoink! It is different from when you are in the city. Please also be strict. Goh played a smile and shook his mouth. And when I saw the kids for a while, I turned my gaze, shaking my head. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ah. I feel so bad these days. It seemed that my throat was swollen recently and I have a runny nose and dizzy headache. I burn a cigarette in my neck and Im dying. It s too messy to worry about other things. ?. ? Today, I came back home and wished to have a day off, so I thought I should die in front of the computer. I think I need to update the article and go straight to sleep. I hope you get a little better after you have a sigh. I want you all to be careful of cold weather. (__) Oh and. Readers. Thats great. I guess Ill do it. You did it right away. I will not comment on any comments. However, I was absent from the report for a while. How did you do it right? ?. ? PS. We will start commenting from the beginning. I would like to say sorry to those who have suffered damage. Lilipple 1. A broken demon mark: First congratulations. Thank you. I hope you enjoy watching this demo. 2. Kurosion: Well. It is probably the reaction of many readers who are going to be like that. And I do not want to do that either. Hehe 3. Human life: haha. I always appreciate it because you are always drawing fan art. Of course, thank you always for those who have other comments. Lilipple is not random, but random according to the ID and contents that day. 4. Transportation: No. . However, this is a slightly different concept from common vehicles. Examples include unicorns and pegasus. 5. Tajia: Sure. Absolutely. The past may change. ???? 6. pgh21c: In all the questions you asked, no.You can answer. It will not happen. Hahaha 7. Versurak: Haha. Its over 100 times, but its still less than six months on the Hall Plane. Please watch the growth of the children slowly. ???? 8. Good body: Mmm. Surely there will be pain. What will happen to Kim Han-bums recruitment? Thank you very much. ???? 9. hohokoya1: haha. Ansol fans may be interested in seeing you. ?. ? 10. letzgo02: Thank you for your support comments. In the future, I will be able to reward you with even better content. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 140 During the three days of marching, we never had a battle with a monster. I have encountered a bunch of monsters a few times, but there are a few streets, and because our march speed is so fast, I often pass by. It was a fast march to teach my children now. Rapid marches are avoiding the monsters that meet in the middle, or they just pass by. In other words, it was meaningful to be able to reach the target point as quickly as possible. The children showed great hardships on the first day and the next day, but they were relatively stable on the third day. I do not come dying, but I learned how to use breathing, walking speed and horsepower myself. When I crossed the mountain peaks and stepped on the flat ground again, the children were all glad, but I turned again to the mountain peaks that were seen in front.I felt like I heard a silent scream behind me.) In the meantime, I was not able to meet with monsters in the fast march and luck of my own.The parties were very suspicious of Ansol about this part. Ansol replied by bowing his head. However, there are many monsters in the mountains to build villages, and it was inevitable that they would be caught in the path of the fault passing through the mountain. And if the monsters recognized us as intruders, the battle was inevitable. Just as it is now. brother. What the hell are the monkeys? I think Ive never seen it before. Is not it a panic? Looking at the distant faces of Yu-jeong and Ahn Hyun, I shook my head. At the present time, there were monkeys in front of our party who are proud of their good hair. The number is about twenty. The keys were a little over 2m and had solid muscles. If you put a monkey on a hairball monkey, it would look slick. Even though they were powerful, they could use their hair, but they are still monkeys. I took the sword slowly and replied. The hairbone monkey. You can think of it as a paper on top of the panicle. The battle style is similar, but it is superior to the mockery, so do not worry about it. Formation goes as described before departure. And the oil well is free. Yaaaay! fighting Throne, Throne. From the ready signal, I hear the sound of the captain s back. The battle where the kids see their skills as the first line. I listened to the motions of mumbling orders, and I showed them the motions of setting up a finger and then cutting it with a sword. In addition to intentional ridicule. The hairbone monkeys were unusually more numerous than their male counterparts. And they were not even good breeders. So males get strict protection from females when they are born and never come out of the village. It was the male hairbear monkey that was just like the machine that supplied the seed in the inside. The females can not stand still because they have provoked the male to set up and cut the penis. As soon as they screamed squeaky, they waved their eyes and began to breathe deeply. I just laid a sword with a grim face. This time, I was going to enjoy the skills of the children rather than going out directly. Squeak! Some of the hairbomb monkeys that spewed out the giggle jumped into the air. It floats high in the air and it will attack the leaf as it is. However, the monkeys that floated into the air were tilted to the ground as they pulled out their tongues one by one. Looking back, I could see the performer turning round and round the dagger. There was no sound or sound. I laughed at his relaxed figure and turned his head forward. The monkeys seemed a little surprised, but their eyes seemed to burn more and more. I felt angry at the death of my own people, but I did not feel honestly frightened. And it seemed like they were kids too. thud. thud. thud. Soon after, the monstrous blood that had flowed through the monkeys fell into the ground. That was the signal of the start of the battle. hahaha Quixotic! Hairbone monkeys rushing in crazy grotesque. In response, the wizard users increased the voice of the ordering chorus. It was then. The moment I tried to interfere with their career at the front, I could see Yuhey leaping forward. The hairball monkeys, who ran with their hands gleaming, dug through the exquisite gaps. Her new left Katana was in her left hand. As a monkey slithered past her, she quickly ran back into her back with a monkey s back. Screw? The monkey, who was rushing to his back, shook his head. However, after Yu Jung took over, he grabbed his head with his empty right hand and threw a katana in his left hand. The hairbone monkey also tried to twist the body, but the legs of the wells had already pinched the monkeys body and thigh as if they were tight. Yujung, who took the backseat perfectly, immediately pulled down Katana, which was on his neck with a cruel smile. Im in a hurry! With a screaming scream, a bloody fountain bursts from his neck. And then he turned to the other monkeys, who were in the mood, at an alarming rate and rushed to the well. He pushed his left hand down to see if Katana stuck in his neck could not be pulled out. However, if it was this, the oil well would be attacked from everywhere. But his eyes were not the embarrassment, but the eyes that looked at the opportunity to look around quickly. The origin of the pupil was immediately known. One elongated arm rose from the shadow of the well, and pulled out Katana from the neck of the fallen hair monkey and wielded it to a semicircle. The quick-bodied ones quickly swallowed their bodies, but one or two of them were wearing stunts in a surprise attack. Handful of hands again put the katana in the hands of the well, and he fell into the shadow as if he had done his job well. Does the kid use his strength today? Ho Ho. I heard a cheerful laugh of playing. As soon as he responded, Yuheung pulled out his sword right in his right hand. I looked at her hairball monkeys again, and she looked at her attitude with an interesting eye. The body is slightly bent, Katana down, Sukreph up. In that state, she waved a sword around her, bursting with a godless godly voice. I was not standing still, but I was moving my feet myself. The monkeys rushing from the front, sweeping the gloves off, and the monkeys throats bleeding from their necks. After surely handling one of them, she started to wield a dagger like a windmill. I could not handle the monkeys at once like I did before, but I thought I intended to do several damage at once. She was so successful in getting two screaming monkeys out of her mouth, and she was beaten by a monkey who ran like a lightning bolt in a square. One billion! With a sound, a powerful fist struck the back of the well, and her body seemed to blow through the air. Fuck you. As soon as he was about to turn to us, Yu C jeong spit out his sneaky words and immediately raised his body. Ansol quickly tried to memorize the treatment order, but he sighed once and for all with his hand down once or twice. Well, the equipment is so squeezed that you can just pass that kind of blow. Soon she returned to the party and smiled a little. And she was gazing at me. In her silent demonstration, I laughed and laughed and turned away. It was a kind of protest. The oil poured into the enemies of the battlefields, offsetting the first dash, and returning with the accomplishment of killing or injuring several. And the biggest achievement is that the wizards have earned the time to chant the spell, leaving the distance from the tankers at the forefront. As soon as the oil well returned as expected, I heard the voices of Shin Sang Yong and Ha Yeon, who were playing in the air. Gust Of Wind! Land of Aqua! A strong wind blew to the hairbone monkeys, and in the wind, Yeon C yeun memorized the order of water. Seeking monkeys who were hit by the wind and all over the body, Yeon-yeon memorized the order once again. Cone Of Ice! Blah! Blah! Soon, the elongated ice cube sticks out of the water on their bodies and digs into the inside of them. One of them, seeing the painful screams and kneeling down, Yu-jeong came from behind and hit Ahns shoulder. Why do not you go back to work? Rare class pseudo-swordsman Ahn Hyun? I looked back at Ahn Hyun. However, Ahn had a surprisingly quiet face. In her eyes, she could not hide, but she had her voice provoked by her quiet voice. Im a sub tanker. I can not leave now. huh. Its not fun. He looked at my eyes and turned his gaze forward. At the front, there was a body full of hairbear monkeys. Without me, Vivien, and Ahn Hyun, the caravans did well. Listening to the whistling sound of the performance, which I heard from behind, I tapped Ahn Hyun s shoulder lightly. There were only one or two of the remaining ones, so it meant that they had to lightly release their bodies. * There was a clear darkness sitting around. I commanded the campers to camp and watched the map slowly. If it was originally speed, it would have come to nearly 30%of the distance that could not reach 1%. On the first day and the second day, we did not fight monsters, but on the third day we had two battles. There was no great difficulty with the propagation of the oil film against the hairbug monkeys, and by Vivien against the Landmalls. As if he was going to unlock all that he had, he had provoked Ahn Hyun many times, but he did not budge. I will be willing to give priority to my order, and I will be surprised at her dramatic improvement. After securing the place and solving the evening simply, they fell into a deep sleep. Perhaps the tiredness of the march will be greater than the tiredness of battle. LEADER Shift time. I put my eyes on it for a while and then I looked up at the feeling that someone shook my body. Shin Sang Yong laughed as he looked up. I slowly pulled out of my sleeping bag and broke my neck to the left and right. I felt a pleasant pain in my neck. Anything else? Yeah. Mana detection, and I have installed an unknown magic alarm, but I have not been able to find any. Thank you. Im sure youve got your handover, so just go to bed. Yawn Yes. So lets go first. He was tired of yoga as he was yawning. As I looked at it, I slowly looked around the lush greenery. I can not feel the existence of monsters separately as he is faithful. After turning my head back to the party, I confirmed the position of Ansol. And carefully cut her distance. Looking down from the top, Anzol bared his face in the sleeping bag and frowned. She listened a little more closely, and she was making a sick sound. I put my hand in my arms and took a potion and then took her hand to her armpit and lifted it upwards. Wow. Brock What?Sibling Ansol, who slid his eyelids softly, quickly turned his head as if to startled. But within a few minutes I saw my face again and I saw my eyes loose again. I felt like I was relieved, I dropped my body quietly. I closed my eyes and held it automatically. I gently pulled her out and took off her thin legs and took off her socks. ?. I would not even use treatment. Her feet, which were white and without a tee, were cracked all over the place due to unreasonable marches. I kicked her tongue once, picked up the potion I prepared and began to apply it slowly to her feet. Looking back at her feet turning back to the shape of the first example, I took my hands a little more. Focusing on the reddish stains in the middle, I rubbed her feet as a whole. Ansol was puzzled as to whether he felt my touch even while sleeping, but he put his foot further into my arms. It was a cold shape to take out from sleeping bag in a warm sleeping bag. After letting her into the sleeping bag again, I gently stroked her head. She breathed a colorful dream of good dreams and shook her head in my hands. If I had been like before, I would have said that I could not come along crying, but this time I was glad to see it follow. Soon after I checked Ansols breathing sound, I sighed deeply. It felt like something was going to work out too well. Too much. ============================ Late Works ==================== =========================================================================================================== *** Our apologies. Hi there. It is Eugene. Yes. I woke up this morning, and I only have about fifteen minutes for a moment and then it feels so hot again. I do not think its normal for blood to come out from the sputum. I did not want to move my body, I crouched, bored down the Ultra Book, quietly hit the novel. This is the first time Ive lied and wrote novels. I will not be able to do it next time. I just wanted to keep it, but I would like to go to the hospital anyway. My throat keeps tingling every time I cough. You never get a cold. This is really annoying. ?. ? PS. I use it while increasing the speed of deployment, I am content to be unsatisfied. How are you feeling? I feel like Im still missing something. Or is it not right now that my head is not normal? a Chapter 141 There is a saying that human beings do not make a new person (f f ֮ R). It means that fortune and misfortune are not constant in life, and fortune becomes misfortune and also becomes an angry blessing. It was also a word I often recall these days. Of course, the place I am now is another space called the Hall Plane. When I think of me in the first episode, it is hardly appropriate to say My life limited to the hall plane was felt as a series of unhappiness, and I suffered unfortunate. It was rarely remembered that I spent a day alone. If you taste a little feast or happiness, then there will always be a misfortune to break the happiness. No, I do not think it could be right. Luck and misfortune were not exactly bisected by 5: 5, but the overall flow of misfortune seems to have taken much more. I suddenly came up with a bitter thoughts. What is he doing by now? What is Han So C young doing. And what are all the users who have a relationship with me doing? It was not that I did not think of her brother and her in the first place. After entering the Hall Plane, I thought that I would find them right away. Yoo Hyun Lee could not leave me away from users ability, and Han Soo-young would never miss a user like me. It was one of her many merits to be able to have both greed and wickedness. However, there were two reasons why I did not visit the two. The first reason was that they were already in a certain position, or were holding users. Yoo Hyun Lee will probably be flying his name somewhere in the eastern city by now. And when I met him later, I was told that he did not participate in the Iron Mountain Expedition of the Golden Lion Clan. Han Sang Young was also the same. Already she was on the clan road of Clance Tantelrou, the representative of Monica in the south-west. It was one of the representative clans of the southern city and was a clan not participating in operations and expeditions. Perhaps by now, the Golden Lion Clan will be hated by the hate of the clan, but the stock price of Isantelrou will skyrocket after the Iron Mountain expedition. If I go to them now, it would be helpful, but it was hard to get to my taste. I already had good users around, so I was not expecting to follow my opinion. So, rather than being so frustrated, I decided that it would be better to create my own forces and have a meeting with them. Due to the nature of the latter hall plane, the unity of the clan was indispensable. It would be more efficient for me to add strength to my strength than to be alone. The second reason was related to the above reason. Even if I do not intervene now, my brother and she are the ones who do it well. In the first episode they were just reading the flow. I did not want to interfere artificially with their futures to get rid of them in the future. Of course, I also had a lot of trouble in this part, but I was confident in my choice by dealing with getting a rare class in the Mule and a higher-level Asmodian Belpegor. Perhaps you would not have done this if you went to them after leaving the user academy. I do not feel sorry. But what is this heavy pressure to crush the heart? Suddenly, I was deeply sighing in my frustration. Human beings do not get angry. Now our party was in good fortune. Of course, if you look at the inside of the country, even if the variables are intertwined, it was a fact that you can not deny that there is good luck inside or outside. Unexpected rare classes and quality equipment. And the execution of a skilled user and a superior Asuka Belpegor. It was flowing in a better direction than I thought. In retrospect, I was more unhappy during the activity of Hall Plane, and I thought that I was not able to adjust to the successes I have come across. So, I decided to clean up the anxiety that I had been feeling before leaving Mule. Misfortune may come. However, the misfortunes to come can be prepared. There is no guarantee that the future will flow as it is, but you will be able to minimize the misfortunes that will come as you prepare to be as thorough as you know the big streams. Suddenly, I thought that maybe the idea of ??killing children s courage in a rapid march and warring arrogance might have come from that kind of mind. I watched the surrounding scenery closely while maintaining the pace. Now this is the way to go after two years. I did not see it quite the same when compared to that time, but I still felt a similar feeling. The dungeon of the ancient alchemist Vivian was in the dark dark forest, and the ruin laboratory had to pass through the wilderness in the north. However, the cave of screams hid in a number of mountains that could not count. So the earth we are walking on now is like walking in a huge grassland where the stunning green grasses and the trees stand upright. I felt like a picnic really came just as I was talking to you at first. Wow. I guess I just got out of the picnic. Yeah, right. If you forget it, you will feel fine if it is not monsters coming out. Ansol and Vivian were marching in a dorandoran chat. And that was the consideration for Visions own Ansol. Other members seemed to have adapted quite well, but Ansol, whose physical strength was only in his early 30s, seemed to struggle occasionally. Just licking his lips, he is just following me. It is difficult to march in the army alone, but you can forget the tiredness of the bridge by talking to friends in front or back. I did not want to hurt the atmosphere of the caravan. To be honest, I had to catch the kids in the meantime, but I prefer a quiet atmosphere, so I had to suppress it more than necessary. From that point of view, Gogaku was a really good user. She seemed to have the natural talent to identify a persons personality or feelings. In other words, the attitude toward people is different in every situation. She was enjoying the expedition as if she were really in the mood. The users who were originally in the 10th grade had some degree of prestige in their skills, so there were many users who had an authoritative consciousness. However, there was no such hardness in Kojo performance. After coming out of the city, I closely observed my actions and began to take care of them with more friendly and caring behavior.But frankly, my eyes were only seen by the shack. In and out of the city, she and I exchanged each others behaviors, and I could not feel that she had a lot of numbers here. Her behavior seemed to make me feel at ease. The performance was interrupted by the intermittence of the story and interrupted by the story of Vivian and Ansol, and occasionally telling a story that was helpful to the Hall Plane. As a user of the 5th year, there was a lot of talk about the recipe. I also listened to her intermittently, leading her to a good feeling. There was no luck at the beginning of the expedition as much as it escaped to some extent. Monsters are encountering more and more as they face each other. Even though it was not yet time for camping today, I was meeting the monster bunch for the fourth time. The group they just encountered were the first monsters they encountered, the Mud Margo. Margo is a golem monster. The body is made of clay and hard stones, and the evil ones are humanoid faces. There were no magical attacks, but they were tricky guys with tremendous power and self-resilience. However, they had a fatal disadvantage of slowing down or slowing down. To make full use of its shortcomings, I asked the mages to make a preemptive attack. And they gave me a wonderful reward. Hae Yeon did not attack the attack separately this time. In the past, I had to deal with Magogly to see if there was any power, and I made the Magoglys bodies bloated with water and overlaying them. It makes the clay softer, creating an environment where close-ups can battle more easily. Shin Sang-yong slowed down the steps of the margins running pounding with Chain Lighting magic, and summoned Vivian and Masu Arayana to succeed in the body of Margos works. Especially, in the battle with the Magogies, Vivians work was overwhelming. It was a very ridiculous sight to wrestle around the bodies of ten people and swing their limbs like a marionette. Especially, the limbs of Magoglys were swinging too much, and every time one or two of them were torn, a laughing came out. It was not easy to see them at all, but it was so easy to solve the battle with the ability of the users according to the right place. Ho Ho. Ahn Hyun. Do you look so bored? Looking at Ahn Hyun, holding a window with a distant face, Yuujang again rattled. Yu had been pushing Ahn Hyun for a while as a weapon in his early days. However, Ahnhye looked at me rather than tantalizing her provocation. Huh. right. Suhyun and my brother and I have nothing to do. cancer. Youre right. Ill be bored. As soon as Ahn Hyun hangs over me, Yoo Jeong asks her mouth. For a while, Yu-jeong, who was looking at Ahn Hyun, said. You and your brother are like you? Where do you fall over your brother? And he went back to his place. Ahn Hyun looks at the back of the running oil well and tries to kick his ass and turns his head again. And I looked closely at the face of Ahn Hyun. His eyes were hidden in his confidence, but he seemed to be hiding. For example, a clear basis that you are superior to yours. Anyway, when the first 10 Magog things reached us, the number had already dropped to less than half. There was no one who had any body, and everyone was invisible to the floor. So, I could end the battle with Margo events by taking care of each other one by one between Gogaku, Ahn and Hyunjeong. Afterwards we went back into the mountain peaks that were visible to us, and we had an early evening while we were marching. Originally, I could march a little more, but the darkness came quickly because it was in the mountains. I was a little worried because I could find a suitable place to use as a camping spot. I thought that the march rate was faster than I thought, and that the distance I had already allocated was already in the spotlight, so I wondered if I need to go further. The day was slowly falling, but I decided to march a bit more. This is the reason for this, because when I can get out quickly, it would be better to subtract as much as possible. When I was about to finish the rest and to declare the march again. User Kim Soo Hyun. I have a question. Yeah. Please speak. Could you tell me how much of your target point and distance is now? Hmm. Wait. In her question, I quickly ran the map and calculated the distance I had been walking. After only one day, you will be leaving Mule for a week. So, I could say that almost 70%came. When I told her approximate distance, she came closer to me with a meaningful smile. For a while I looked around at the other people, and within a few minutes, I whispered with a loud voice in my ear with my lips. Sure! There is one more question. You could just ask. As I grumbled, she smiled a little and opened her mouth again. Are you going to wear the tail? Or are you going to leave? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes. I feel relaxed today and I feel a little better. Especially, it seems that you have gotten a lot of strength from your recovery origin. Thanks to that power, I was able to succeed in midnight series too. I still have a cough and a runny nose, but it is much better today than at lunch. I will continue to devote myself more to body management in the future. Thank you. ???? PS. Kim sent me a cover letter. Thank you. (__) Relief (139 times) 1. Even if it is hard: First congratulations. I laughed for a second after seeing the comment that was made immediately. I hope you sleep well. Haha 2. hohokoya1: Right. I am particularly sick, but why is it that I have no one to look after me? So I may have even found hohokoya1s comment. Hahaha Gomapseumnida__) 3. Dangryong: Oh. I think there are a lot of people who are caught cold these days. If you only get on the subway, there is a cough in the area. Especially the tonsils are really painful. I can not give anything away. I would like to sincerely pray that you will be able to recover in the near future. ???? 4. Fan Fan: Fan Art, Go-Go and Kim Han-suk Thank you very much. I did not see the yard today because I was in a bad mood today. I think you are doing so well in portraying your performance! 5. Lepil: Lepils comment always gives me a lot of enlightenment. Haha Ansols rice cake will be recovered after the cave of crying. Ansols past is not a bad thing in any way.It may be a big deal if you think about it from the perspective of Ansol.You can think that. Well. It was an unthinkable thing to do with Ansons actions. Thats why I gave it to you. If you look at it in some way, I think it is right. ???? Lilipple (140 times) 1. Love-like: Congratulations on the second one. I do not know when it will go up in the nature of lunch, it will be hard for me to be first, but it is just amazing. Well, please enjoy this time also interestingly. ???? 2. Opium Turf 19: Haha. No. In fact, there is a place in the woods of the black forest or the ruins of a laboratory that goes beyond a good view. At that time, the contents are somewhat described in that part. Rather than being careless, it is a word that anyone can do naturally if they can find one or two remains.And um. Please do not do this. I am a man. ?. ?) 3. Goksd: I did too. Ive seen the battle part 8 more times, but I do not think it comes out strangely. There are a lot of things to bring while describing what has happened in your head. I kept thinking about revising it. This is the first time I feel unsatisfied, and I still feel frustrated. ?. ? 4. Muk-mo: What? no I never broke my neck. Im thirsty. Hull 5. Demon Temple: Thank you. I always leave good comments and support comments. Thanks to you, I feel better now this evening. We will try to keep the minimum meaning for each time in the future. ???? And I do not die! LOL Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 142 I looked at her with a face that I did not understand for a moment. I wondered if I had read my expressions, which were filled with doubt, and the performance was revolving around the eyes. Yoink! Did not you know? From the time I got out of the mule, the tail ran. Was not that a deliberate march on purpose to take care of them? Ah I was able to understand it only when the detailed explanation of the performance was followed. Certainly when we came out of the mule, we could feel the presence of some of the users behind us. And I knew that rather than seeing them as boogers, the users who had been obsessed with our fast-growing times were following us. Its a mule without a user yet, and every time I go out and explore it with quality equipment, I would have had a look at those who have noticed a little. But I had no choice but to go head to head again. I did not march quickly in order to get rid of them, but I could have seen it as a bullhorn. It was not very novice users who were following this march rate. I thought for a moment and then asked her in a calm voice. It must have been some distance before one day passed. Are they still chasing after you? And how did the user performance know that? Rather than chasing you, it would be right to say that you are following a certain distance. I think were looking at the traces weve left behind to see if there are any decent archers. And did you forget who I am? I put a shadow on them from the first day. I could understand her first words by listening to her lively voice. Whether to go with it, or to take it away. In other words, when we camped here, it was in the distance that they could catch up with us. Whether they are simply a backstab or a bum, it still does not feel good. However, I tended to be very dislike of wearing a tail. Though I spit out for a while, I was able to set my mind without such an agony. Lets camp here. It goes away. But they seem to be prudent. There are only eight of us. You do not have to move everything. And if you do not come from that side, you can get in here. Hm? As soon as he heard my words, he shed his thin nose. And I made my eyes thin, so I began to peek at my face. Looking at my face for a while, she opened her mouth with a slight voice. I can get help from people. Or I can help you. Sure. I do not need to ruin a good atmosphere as soon as I arrive at the cave point of screaming. The parties are no different. I am? Please remain in base camp for your performance. I have to prepare for one possibility in the Gulf. It would be enough to handle them anyway. You do not want to do it alone? Suddenly I stuck my mouth on the horse, which stabbed the horse. I felt like I was stuck in the moment. I saw my reaction and I saw a dark smile on her mouth. I gazed at her with her cool eyes, and then turned away. I did not want to mix words with her anymore. Because, he played and I had a similar corner. Should I say something similar? As such, she has pinpointed the inside of my mind exactly. You know what? You laughed for the first time since you went on an expedition. I laughed? I did not feel it at all. I took my mouth off with a calm touch. Then, behind her back, she felt me ??catching me once more. Well, kids are not helpful. Got Instead, watch out for the bat. I slowly took her hand and responded to her words. And a little away from the place where the group of dogs gathered and opened their mouths. Im thinking of camping here today. It is a bit short, but the time zone is vague. When I declared that I am camping after the march today, all the people looked at me with the expression of unexpectedness. However, it seemed that everyone seemed to feel relieved on the other side of the face. So we decided to have an early dinner after arranging the campsite. As soon as I got to bed early, I said I would get up early tomorrow and start right away. As I watched the children eating with a brighter face, I opened my mouth with a quiet voice. Today is the same as yesterday, will make some changes. In my words, all of the party members scratched their ears. I secretly turned the detection and confirmed the position of one, and then loudly raised the voice as if to hear it. Originally, there was only one person in the meantime, but this time we decided to increase the time per hour and change it to two people. Of course, there was a number of ways to change this. And I just hope that there will be a smart guy whose head turns a little bit. That way you can easily figure out what they want and take care of it. So, I will play with you and the user for the first time today. The next few people, except me and Goo, should pair with each other as I stood up yesterday. Kim Soo-hyun Do you really need two people? When Vivien raised his hand and asked a question, I answered with a big head. Huh. I think I need to tighten the border a bit more. I should be more careful especially as it is in the mountains. And the number of the first two people in the stomach is the original. I used to be one person because there was not enough people in the past, but now it is not. I originally tried to do this since I went on this expedition, but I forgot. So it would be better to change now. Hmm. Certainly, two people are better than one person. I was wondering if I would suggest anyway, but you were thinking too. Yeah. AndThere are a lot of lush bushes and trees in the surrounding area. One can keep the base camp, and the other one will patrol the area lightly to maximize efficiency. the filtering element. I agree. After Shin Seong C yong, who pursues safety, helped, there was a quiet ripple between the parties. But whatever I have in mind, I have not had a bad word with what I just said. In the end, the parties were able to finish the issue with the consent. After that, there was a bit of a stir. Everyone was looking at who was there before and after. It took a while, and the people who checked one or two of their mates resumed their meal again. Ansol, who seemed to be relieved that his partner was not a performer, turned his head toward the lush bush with a strange face. Woong ? Sola. Why suddenly? No. Its like someones looking at us. At the end of the talk, a black bird popped out of the bush with the sound of fudge. As soon as he saw the bat flying away in the air, he turned his head to the sound of not being a star. Its a bird. It was not a star. Lets eat dinner without worrying. character. Try this soup. It tasted very delicious. Bird It does not seem like Healing. I do not. I can eat alone. Ansol sang his mouth, rejecting the spoon with the soup. As soon as the spoon came down again, I exchanged a meaningful look with the performance. So we finished dinner and got ready for bed immediately. The parties shared a chat for a while, but it was a relieved expression because they had a warm meal in the liver. Before long, I looked at the users who were putting their bodies into two sleeping bags, and I leaned back against the trees. There was still a little time left for the night. * It sure seems to come quickly to the darkness in the mountains. I was sipping a cup of tea as I watched the dimly lit dusk. During the exploration in the path of life and death. I do not think it would be appropriate, but I could not ignore the performance of Tadakazu. And the tea she had tasted was also very good. Once again, the moment I put the mug on the mouth, I could see the guitar player glancing at me. I turned around with a casual face. As if you do not know anything. The user who opened the first speech was playing. Its called a sting. Its pretty boring. Its boring, but its an important boundary work. Monsters do not even have a rat instead of a thing. In her words, I yawned with a lot of stretching. Then he opened his mouth with a sleepy voice. Hollow Rock. Thats what it is. It will be a shift time soon. Maybe it will be a good time if you turn around once. Its a nuisance. Do you think you need to go? You do not know. Waiting here for a light turn around. As soon as I come, I have to take turns with other people. Ah. I still want to drink this car and go. We were really communicating formally. Just enough to hear it literally. I drank tea as slowly as possible. One drop, like a sip. To be honest, they waited for us to fall asleep, and in preparation for pushing in, I made a performance of the first time, and I did not come so ignorantly than I thought. If so, it means that there is a gap or something else. After the conversation was over, I stood up for a half hour and I stood up slowly. Then, after lightly saying that he would go to Kojo, he went straight into the bush. At the same time, I could sense that one of the people around me secretly followed me. Though I said it was light, I made some distance from base camp. As a result, I fell completely out of the party. I was also briefly thinking about pretending to be lost. But I think it will be a little uncomfortable and I decided to walk slowly. I deliberately did not activate the third eye and the senses. If you know in advance, your body instinctively responds to defense. I was thinking that it would be perfect to hang on to this. It seemed that it took about 10 minutes to patrol the surrounding area. I was curious to see how they came out. Kyaaaak! I saw a crowd of shadows rise up in the shadows of my knees with the tearing of air. Are you finally starting the action? The identity of the shadow was the bat that was hiding around our party from the beginning. I looked back with a startled face, and the bat just passed my shoulders. Uhh! This child! As soon as I slapped my face and quickly picked up my sword, the bat flashed into the air as if it were raising me, and I began to disturb my surroundings. I swung swords awkwardly, bats avoided cooking, and occasionally threatened my arm. The user who controlled this bat seemed to know that I was 0 years old. If not, I would not have made such a loophole. Of course, even if I have not been in combat for seven days since I left Mule, it was just like being a fool of me. I breathed my lips well and wielded a big sword. It was true that even though I knew I was deceived, even for acting, I was in a bad mood. It was then. Kyaaaak! The bat cried out in pain and flew out into the air, and began to flee to one side. Despite the apparently sweeping inspection, one of the wings of the bat came in unexpectedly. I wondered what I was doing. This looks so innocent. I was curious to know what the owner was like, but the important thing was to keep acting. Stand there! this guy! I shouted at it once and chased the bat as it ran away. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Users wondering about the obvious operation. (Or bums.) And our main character, Kim Soo-hyun, who is known to be deceived. Please enjoy the next cool session. ???? PS. I have a lot of notes. I will reply one by one slowly. If you have a slow response, please think ahead of time to reply to others notes first. Thank you for your understanding. Lilipple 1. Congratulatory Remarks: Congratulations on your first. You finally made it to the top. ???? Please enjoy this time also interestingly. 2. SanIkerJIN: Thank you. I feel a little better today. ?. ? 3. Persons life: Yes it is. I think my throat tears every time I cough. I can not even swallow water. Im not. 4. By evening glow: hahaha. Help me Maybe then Ill surely get sick. 5. Opium Turbul 19: Hull. 6. Larry honey: NO. There are users in all four countries, East, West, South and North Continent. (It came out in the previous contents.) Among them, Koreans are mainly in the North Continent. ???? 7. rkfmak: uh. Seraf is a poor child. Honestly, touching is a bit ambiguous. -_- a 8. TICKY: The test. The diving test. (__) * I am a strange service god is good. You have a pinched ~ peek. Hahaha 9. Passion: NO. Margo is a golem monster, and has a small nucleus in the body. First, I made a path to the nucleus by ordering water from Hae Yeon, and then gave a direct blow through electricity. However, as you said, we were not able to completely tear the nucleus to the fullness. It was all it took to stop the foot. However, thats exactly what the two users are looking for. 10. Leaf: Right. Well. Korea, Japan, United States, United Kingdom. Users in your country are currently in the Hall Plane. There is a content. I do not think that the reader, who is perverted + sharp as Mr. Reef, has forgotten. ?. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 143 The bat kept the distance as if it were caught, and I waved my sword as carefully as possible so that it would not hurt anymore. The little chase that lasted for such a short time ended at a different moment in a certain place. My tail was falling in. I watched the bat flying in the air, I stared with blank eyes. I felt embarrassed. Anyway, the bats were gone and they heard that they were in a place where they were doing business. Will it do it? Did he put a trap? Or is there another plan? I waited patiently for them to come out. .Susse. SUSUSUSSU. Several cold winds shook the bushes and leaves. A few minutes later, they did not come out. Like mind, I wanted to turn the power of magic or the third eye, but I could barely stand it. I wanted to do something like this, and I was about to frown. !UghUgh A subtle moan is heard in the wind. It sounds like a cry, but it sounds grotesque. The sound of rough breathing. Driven by the sound, I slowly moved my foot. As I walked through the lush greenery, I saw an empty spot in front of me. It was surrounded by large rocks and tall trees. Look around and slowly learn the terrain. The operation seemed like a jerk, but it seemed like the basic common sense about surprise combat. After I took a deep breath, I further reduced my distance from the open space. And what appeared before my eyes . Ah! Poetry, I hate it! Oh no! Huck, huck, huck, huck! stop . My e That Maan! Yo, forgive me, please! Huck, huck! Do you shut your mouth ?! Huck, huck! I looked at the sight unfolding in front of me with a lost face. I felt a hot and strange fever hit the whole body. In the vacant lot, one male user was making a scene of a loser of a female user. The female user was lying down on the floor with both arms and knees. However, the male user pulled up the hair and his head was lifted. A tearful tear came down in her eyes, and she wanted to forgive her endlessly, but a male user who was following her had taken a loose waist as if it was not forgiven. Aang! Ah! Poetry, I hate it! Stop it! Wow! squash. squash. The loud sound of flesh and flesh filled the empty space. As if the male moaned the woman, he closed her mouth with the remaining one hand. Then he pushed his waist out again without his butt. A desperate scream of a female user has slipped into a hand gap. For a while, the man who moved his waist with a breath of breath like a beast stuck firmly on the woman s butt and his waist like a signal. And in that state, I began to shake the whole body. Huh . Its great. Ugh . Uh . Yes, I can, Black Every time a mans body shakes, the body of a woman shakes intermittently. The man who had been enjoying the rest for a while after completing his affair, released his tightly held hair and raised his bent knee. At the same time, the woman has just broken her body. There was a spot of redness between the thighs of a slightly widened woman, and a few drops of white fluids flowed into the ground. It was a disastrous sight. I was looking at the two still, I heard one step inside. Who are you? The man, who was laughing as he deliberately revealed his disposition, turned his head and shouted sharply. I did not care anymore, so I immediately activated the third eye. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Kim Seung-beom (4-year) 2. A class (Class): General Inspection (NorMal Sword Expert) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara (Babara) 4. Affiliation (Clan): Midway (Eastern) 5. Jin gang Nationality: he cant stand anywhere now Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (27) 7. Kidney Weight: 175.2 m c 67.7kg 8. Inclination: chaos Evil (Chaos Devil) stats [muscular 86] [duration 64] [agile 76] [health 68] [HP-52] [good luck 30] user information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Choi Joo-hyun (3-year) 2. A class (Class): General Inspection (NorMal Sword Runner) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara (Babara) 4. Affiliation (Clan): Midway (Eastern) 5. Jin gang Nationality: the wrong way, as internal corruption Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (22) 7. Kidney Weight: 161.2 c m 47.3kg 8. Inclination: opportunities Chaos (Chance Chaos) strength value [strength 60] [duration 55] [agile 84] [health 58] [HP-63] [good luck 68] . Since when have you been there? By the end. By the way, this situation is I quickly searched the information of them and I listened to the top. And when he was watching a lot of attention, Kim immediately lifted his hands and shook his head. Whoa. Ching-ku Just calm down and listen to me. Once you put down the black. I do not talk to the rapist. Ah really. It is a misunderstanding. What happened to this Run away! This guy is a bum! When Kim Seung C bum tried to speak, Choi Joo C hyun, who was lying dead, screamed loudly. She talked once more with her head up. Do not listen to this man! Im not alone! Close to colleagues Wow! This is a crazy year. Do you hold your mouth? Kim Seungbeom was kicking right away, and Choi Joo-hyun was face-to-face. He stepped on Choi Joo-hyun screaming and wrapping his face, and he roared with a low voice. Fuck you . Sweet. ?. Yes. Ill run away. So goodbye. I wondered what would happen if I turn my body. But I could not, and I pointed the sword to a more nervous smile. They were bums too. Unscrupulous guys. huh. Yes. I admit it. I am a bum right. But I do not want to fight you. What are you talking about? When I narrowed my mouth down, I saw him swallow his saliva. Let s listen to what words are arranged. you. Is not it one of the users who left the mule a few days ago? He, how to do it. With his eyes rounded and embarrassed, Kim Seung-bum tapped his feet treading Choi Ju-hyun with his face. If you say that you are going crazy, you were being followed. Just these two years. Followed? Really? Eight users have caravans and secretly followed your party. And we were not yours, but two years and a party. You do not even know why they followed you, you know? In some ways, we are the benefactors of your companions. Well, did the womans caravan try to cover us? Maybe it was, or you could have hit the back of your head if you found the ruins. After Kims speech, I looked at the woman with a pupil that I could not believe. The woman avoided my gaze with embarrassed expression, and I banged her lips. Kim Seung C bum confirmed my expression and I was speaking with a more voiced voice. I do not know if you are a user or a fool. But I will avoid the unnecessary fighting. I honestly do not have a lot of damage to the two-year guys. We can accomplish the purpose in the first place, and you can treat the tail without fouling your hand. If you want to fight, I will not let you. But it s good for them to do this, and it s good for them. So lets just leave. Hum I sneezed a little while spitting my voice. Kim Seung C boom was smiling and his head was big, and Choi looked at me with confused eyes. Before long, her lips seemed to open slowly. Do not be fooled! The bums with this man, I was not so hurt. At most one or two. It was almost overwhelming in a moment. Do not go over the border Uhh! Choi Joo-hyun could not finish his speech. It was because Kim Seungbeom kicked her again. Looking back at her crouching again, he spoke roughly. It is so pitiful and disgusting that I decided to stick around at this point. It was because I thought that it was nothing more than a contest even if I took the situation. Stop it. bum. Get off! I listened to my sword again, and pointed it at me with power. Kim Seung C beom, who was kicking in the car, was not fake. It seems that Kim Seung-bum had a lot of feelings for Choi Ju-hyun. I looked back at me with hollow eyes. What. Its black. I decided to solve each other well. At the user academy. Do not compromise with the bum. Ha. That s why we can not have 0 year old chicks. Its not flexible. Flexibility. I found one. I would not have to say it was a zero-year user. Anyway, I was able to clear the mind that was in my mind. Then there was no more distance. Im not looking at the user as you say. But anyway You are surely enemy. What. If you really want to drink a penalty, I will not let you go. Do not regret it Oooh! Kim shrugged his shoulders and bent his back. He was trying to get his clothes and equipment off. Just as his hand was touching a thin sword, his body leaned over. This twin year ?! As soon as I realized I was pointing at the sword again, Choi suddenly stretched out his arms and grabbed Kims leg. He overcame and overflowed with Kang Dang-tang, and Choi Joo-hyun swiftly picked up the weapon and broke through the equipment. Ha And I took a sigh of relief. I caught her legs, but she fell so badly that she had a sword that was extremely thin for a man s weapon. I thought it would be easier not to think anymore. Choi was staggering and stood up, and I also responded to him and slowly reduced the distance with him. Kim raised his body with quick movements, and quickly swung back. It was a very unpleasant scenery where the important part of the guy was doo-doo. There was quiet silence between me and Choi Joo-hyun and Kim Seung-beom for a while. This was holding a weapon, and Kim was standing naked rather than a weapon. Soon after that, he said, Damn. Lets see! It disappeared into the bush leaving a cliche. As soon as I was in a position to pursue him, I could immediately feel a hand holding my collar. Do not go! That might be a trap too. I must have run away to where my colleagues are. Hmm. I hesitated in her cry, and I solved my posture again. If you go in this way, it will be exactly what they planned, why did it stop? I think I have something else in mind. I turned my mind carefully. And I looked at Choi Joo-hyun who was covering his body with an uneasy face. ??. I am very sad. So why do not you come along When I gazed at her with a little staring eye, Choi was able to speak with her face that she had lost her words to say. And when I realized that I really regretted, I dropped my tears. joesonghabnida Im so sorry Soon she sat down and gave me a word of apples again, clutching her mouth with one hand. And I did not ask, but from the beginning I started to talk about what I had done. It was a very likely attitude for a woman who was just raped. Every day is a hard life. In the meantime, I came to see a new user in the mule, and I was feeling bad about the ever-changing equipment. And to the point that we were sneaked by the bunch of bums who followed us behind our backs, and all of our other colleagues were all dead and alive and became tools of libel treatment. I was a little apprehensive when I heard Chois words. It is obvious that the man who attracted me to this place and the person who made this plan are different. I can really earn myself. I will not be able to make such a plan without it. Certainly, as the words of the performance say, it seemed that some of them were mixed with some prudent man. I felt like I was aiming for a performance (ruins, etc.) that might be possible even if I did not immediately hit us. So, I would have tried to insert Choi Joo-hyun in a nutshell. Of course she could have left her as it was, but it was just as if she was going to die. I would have calculated the expectation for the recognition of the user of the 0th year. Maybe the moment I throw her away like this, I will definitely be attacked while I am back. I mixed the truth in the lie, and the lie in the truth. I would like to praise the script well, but there were a few things they overlooked. It is not only the opponents country and the actors performance shortage. It was a mistake. I was the 10th year user who had been in the field before the battle in the field. But if it was really the year 0 user, it would not really know if it was not me who was in this spot. The snow and the equipment are too far away. Sobbing. But my colleagues are all dead, and the remaining equipment I do not She was unable to speak to her, and shed tears. And I saw Choi Ji C hyun s bearded pussy and he slowly approached his face with a more relaxed face. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I had a healthy body and a healthy spirit for a long time. Its not entirely good yet, but its almost done. Hahaha I was very depressed because my body was sick till yesterday, but today I feel better and more comfortable. ???? Huh. I think I am apt to write a little slower. I can not stop feeling unhappy because I write it fast. If so, the problem is that the deployment slows down. Yes. As such, I will try to raise one more Saturday. I have to get into trouble with these guys and get into the cave. Hahaha Thank you very much for all those who gave a lot of support and encouragement comments during that time. I was able to get a lot of strength thanks to it, and I seem to be able to get better quickly. I hope that this turnaround is over, and I hope that all readers are always healthy. P.S. Burning Friday + Saturday dawn. Yaaaay! PS2. While I was sick, there were a lot of notes. There are so many difficulties to answer, it takes time to reply. Now that I have about 2/3 left, I will return one by one without fail. So please wait a moment. ???? PS3. The character fan arts of the fan which is broken in the yard are continuously updated. Recently, the version of High Performance Snow Mountain, Kim Han-hee, and Seraf have been updated. I would appreciate it if you come to see it once, ???? Relief 1. Kurosion: Oh. First congratulations. You bought a new computer! Congratulations. Its just envious. Thats right. 2. Peoples life: Oh. 6Kg in 5 days. This is too serious. Do not tell me that sickness is sick. What you do now is to follow the treatment of the hospital, and resting is your top priority. I hope to see you in good health soon. (__) 3. Self-proclaimed sunshine wave: Good morning. Im sorry, Im sorry. Hahaha Please enjoy this time also interestingly. 4. The nape: And youll get the nape. Sounds. Haha Its a joke. ???? 5. Opium Turf 19: NO. I did not apply. However, I will sign a contract for publishing this book soon. ???? 6. pgh21c: haha. Sorry. When I can afford it, I will try my best. ~ 7. Goksd: ? ???. Goksd. Suhyun said, It is rainy. I told him to tell me. 8. zoara2: Yes? I will not be able to comment on zoara2s comments. I have not dreamed of a recent re-enrollment. 9. Cheonhyeok Shincheon Mujin: Any questions related to the work are welcome at any time. ???? 10. Wolf of Jirisan: Do not do that. Its really scary. ?. ? Its because you let the world write and write . Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 144 Choi was crying for a while. But when I did not take comfort or any action, I began to stop crying on my own. As I listened to the gradually crying cry, I was in a bit of anxiety. What should I do? I expected an attack when I first got here, or a story that I was going to catch up with afterwards. However, they have stepped away from us, saying that we would include one person like this on our side. I wanted to do that, but I decided to change the way I responded. Perhaps by now the rat looks dead. Then you will have to make it come out. Choi erased the tear marks on both balls and opened the door with a voice that seemed to be thirsty. I was just about to die, but I really appreciate your help. This is how I grew up, and I am a bit greedy because I am one person before the user. So can you give me one more protection? Im sure the bummers will be attacking again. I am really sorry for what I and my friends have done, but I want to get revenge on my fellow colleagues. When I saw the expression that I was troubled, Choi Joo-hyun begged with a more pathetic face. That said, I wanted to include myself in my party. Of course I did not want to do that, so I put my hand on Choi s arms. Choi jumped to his body. The situation is perfect, but in some way you are the same user as the bums. It is very difficult to accept such a user by all means. But when Im alone again, Im sure Ill be attacked again. Or you can not resist the monsters and you will fall down. I know it s a kind request. But at least when the bums come back, please help me from one side. I know a little bit of information about them, but it will definitely help. Looking at her as she recites the script, I moved a step further. midnight. In the deep mountains. And nude female users. The reason for this is that it was not until the last minute. I exchanged my gaze with each other and I looked into her face and body from top to bottom. Choi Joo-hyuns face was pretty good. In modern times, it was a beautiful beauty to hear the sound of beauty. As I stared at it for a while, I opened my mouth with a voice that might sound a little sneaky. Well, I do not think so, but I think theres something you can do to help. She smiles and wipes out her radiant texture. Unexpectedly, Chois face did not change much. Are these actions in the calculations? She soon wriggled her lips and sliced ??her eyes. And, a little lip slowly opened. I already abandoned the body. If you just want to protect me . Very Well. Lets hear it. She finished speaking and slowly lowered her arm. The chest that was soaring and the dolphin mound came into the eye. But Im sorry, I did not think I had Choi Joo-hyun. If you were planning to recruit him in the first place, he would have given you clothes right away. At this point, I thought I should start slowly. I think you have a misunderstanding. Disliked Four I do not like it. If you have a dirty body like yourself, youre sorry for my men. So I do not want to hold it. He, thats what. No, then how. Choi Joo-hyun stammered with a flustered face. I stopped my sweaty hands from her arms and grabbed it firmly. She frowned, feigning a painful moaning. And I whispered in her ear with a silent voice. Thats right. He gave a great deal of strength to the hand that caught his arm immediately after finishing the horse. Spitting! At the same time as the sound of rough ripping something, the screaming of the utterance sounds loudly on the empty space. Choi Joo C hyun was struggling to balance his sudden dismantling. I tugged at what was holding her hands and grabbed her hair and held her upright. Ah Huh. Huh ah! Lord, Ju Hyun! Choi Joo C hyun s painful screams sounded, and at the same time, a black insignia jumped out of the woods. It seemed that Kim Seung-bum, who had seen the courtesy, popped out with his urgent face. Perhaps it was as if I was not following, I was pretending to go and hiding around. Kim pointed at me with a frightened face and a shaking finger. You, you son of a bitch! uh. Im back. bum. What are you doing! You son of a bitch! What is it? Ah. You did it. Hes the one behind us. So I tried to kill him. Why APA It hurts! Help Victim! Help me! Aieeee! When asked with a smirky face, Kim Seungbeum looked at me with a clumsy face. However, it seemed as if the spirit of Choi Joo-hyun screamed, and he soon bickered and growled. Nome When you say good words, please give me your master. When you touch a little more, I will kill you as painfully as possible. What I do not think he was the one who raped him. I do not think Im going to eat it? Do not let her go now. Cough! Kim Seung C bum was really angry and his face was flourishing. I shrugged my shoulders and replied softly. All right. Ill give. I slowly moved my hand to Choi Joo-hyuns neck. The more I moved my hands, the more I felt strange in my face. And as soon as her deer-like throat was caught in her hand, I grabbed my fists as hard as I did to Jung-yeon. I mobilized all 94 points of my strength. Profit, card gain! ?! I swear! character. here. Took. Degur. I could not break it. I had a very giggling neck, I rolled my head like a bowling and sent it to him. The blood that had flowed from the throat rolled down a grassy field with a thin bloodline. Seung C bum looked at her head with a rolling head, and slowly fell to her knees with a shocked face. Lord, Ju Hyun Ah. The name was the main character. Name is pretty. Oh, no, this is not it. I can not do this. Ju Hyun Ah. Ju Hyun? Answer me, Hyun-ah. Ju Hyun Ah. Ju Hyun A ? Joo HyunJu-hun ah ah ah ah ah! Kim Seung C bum, who called the name of the elder woman like the one who lost his mind, shouted with a screaming screaming at once. Looking at the pupils, they rushed to me. I heard the sword calmly as I was humming. As soon as he came, he thought he would pierce his sword in his mouth. It was then. Do not be discouraged. Kim Seung Beom. A husky voice, restricting Kim Seung C beom, who was about to run to me, flew out of the darkness. At the same time, there were bare limbs that reveal themselves one by one in the rocks, trees, and bushes. It was finally the appearance of the main event. One, two, three, four If so, Kim Seung-bum and Choi Joo-hyun will be together. I was not surprised at all, because I had to grasp to some extent while activating the third eye. Instead, I quickly looked at their classes and abilities. Hmm. Nothing. There were those who had annual and stats, but that was the only thing. Strictly speaking, none of them were my opponents. I was able to have more room. It was like this when Mushin Cha Seung-hyun put 800 users in front of him. While I was thinking for a moment, Kim Seung C beom was shaking off all the hands that had caught him. Thats him, hes the master! Learn Our plan seems to have been caught. So just relax. He is surrounded by us anyway. The user in front of me had a warm impression, but I had dark shade in the corner. Kim, who suffered from his poisoning, once ran his breath deeply and then ravaged himself. Now, he was wearing simple clothes and original weapons. It did not take long for the first crying pupil to change into a living eye. I slowly looked around. One who checked. One archer. One of the ax warriors. One wizard. One combatant. One general priest. If you add Choi Joo-hyun, who died right now, he could be regarded as a good caravan. Soon the first wizard user turned to me with a gloomy face. I did not know we would know our intentions. I wanted to be a little strange when I changed the number, but there was this kind of agenda. Fuhu. Your plan was fine, too. Actors performance was a problem. A wretched man. I just wanted to leave it until I found a new achievement, but I do not have to. Ill see if we can get hold of us and make that look. Youre holding on? Its not killing you, is it? When Kim Seungbeum sharply inquired into the dismal word, he laughed with a sullen voice. Except for Kim Seung-bum, the other guys seemed to be quite uncomfortable. And Kim Seung Bum will be a similar relationship of Choi Joo-hyuns lover. do not worry. In the end it will kill everything. But before that, he grabs him and immediately attacks other guys. Men kill them all, women . Thats right. I saw it in the city before, and there are some decent years. Blessed ones. Do not be ridiculous. I do not know what you guys think, but I do not . Cough. I have to kill myself. magneton. Calm down.I have a colleague who died together and I do not feel very emotional. Once he cuts his limbs, he shows them in front of him. And at the end, he cuts his neck one by one in front of his eyes. Why not? I was pretty enthusiastic about this, and Kim stopped with a frown. And within two or three times the head is big, and this is wood. Yes. Agreed. Thats not too bad. No, its a very good idea. Ill give you the same. When Kim Seungbeom looked up at the sword in a relaxed attitude, those who watched from side to side began to open their mouths in turn. I say in advance, the prodigy is the mourning for the priesthood. Its just like my cry while Im crying. I look forward to that good old year. I wonder what youll cry when youre under me. Giggles. For reference, five out of six men were men. It was only women who kept the bow quietly, and this woman seemed to be the archer user who tracked us. While the other male users were taking a leisurely chat, she hung her hood in her face and kept quiet all the time. Anyway, I was slowly dragging the sword toward those who were drunk and kicking alone. The actor seemed to have come out, and it seemed to be the time to put down. The movie is not fun anymore. The wizard user, who looked as if I saw the sword, opened his mouth with a sigh. I am bluffing. I do not understand why I came here alone, but I will let you know the horror of Hall Planen on this occasion. So, guys. Give me a moderate hand. Do not kill me. Keuaaag! As soon as the words of the wizard ended, Kim Seung-beom ran over and over. No attitude, no skills, no skills, based on the advantage of his own random assault. Stupid guy. I gutted my nose and put the sword down in line with the gap. He lifted his sword up and digged in. Of course, my black sword lifted the sword and gave me a clear head. Kim did not even squeal and fell to the ground. At that moment, there was a great uproar among the tramps who were watching. Kim Seung Beom! damn! Curt is magic! Youve had a magic solid . Do not panic! Do not go in there and wait for my defense! Im going to save my numerical advantage! No, its not a cut. I turned my head slightly to the left, mumbling with a loud voice, and at the same time I could see an arrow passing my head. And as I did to the scorpions in the woods of darkness, I gently slammed the arrows flying forward. The arrows that I shot in the future painted a gentle curve with the place where I exerted my strength and penetrated the neck of the priest. Agreed. It is a hit. Three people processing. Is there four left? Are you nuts? Tongue, preacher ah! No answer! What the hell is this! Oh, no! Me, Im clear One footstep did not move, and three people fell in succession. Then the bums began to lift their weapons with their flashing faces as if they had grasped the situation to some extent. But I did not have any more ideas. You can finish at least one or two more before they can maintain the heat. When I thought about it, I rushed to the wizard in front of me like a bloodthirsty beast. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ah. Its crazy. I have an appointment today at 12:30, and I have not been able to leave the house yet. Im on the phone with my friend now. Im a friend of mine. I told you I was late for 30 minutes, but Im glad it is not as soon as I go. Hahaha Our apologies. This time I will take a break and divide it into 5 halves in 145 times. I need to get out of here. LOL P.S. Quiz Quiz! If there is someone who can understand the relevance of this subtitle and its content this time. And the first correct answer person will have the unconditional relief for the next 10 times . ???? Chapter 145 After or true. You did it on purpose? Ill kill you? What did he say By the way, it was really ludicrous. I do not think so Have you been disappointed? Hmm Would you? I was surprised because I was suddenly different. You heard me! I laughed for the first time since I came out of your expedition. Honest mind? Ho Ho . Yes To be honest, I feel a little excited. No, very much. yeokshi It was not a good-hearted man who was only blushing. What are you going to do? I was sleeping tonight. Only fun watching alone. I told you I was excited. Ill make you shame the lady. If you do not believe me, have you touched my lower underwear? The dampness seems to be drenched now. There were two people in front of me. One of the wizard user and one of the ax warrior user was seen. Despite the sudden thrust, the mage fell behind and the ax warrior blocked the front, so it seemed like he was not a jerk. . Shield. At that moment, a translucent film was created on the body of the warrior user at the same time as the husky voice. I was confident that I would be able to reach the magic before it was unexpected. Perhaps I liked Jeong Hae-yeon, and he seemed to have learned the spirit of speed. Hmyah! Certainly, if I have a spell that increases the cutting force on my sword now, I can offset it with the same magic effect. The ax warrior believes in the shield of the mage, and has defied the defense of the ax. The problem is just my black iron sword, not the Cutting Force magic, but the power of the Sword Specialist. Before his ax waved, I put the ground once again in the manner of the Shinto Spirit of the Palace. I saw the ax rapidly shrinking the distance, but the ax warrior opened his eyes wide, but seemed to respond to giving more power to the swinging ax. I walked into close range and felt a cold ax day on top. At the same time, the end of my sword hit the shield spell in that state. The warrior scooped his ax with a cheerful smile. And Wave! A wave! As I struck black, I tore the shields spell and erupted into it. I did not know that I would break the shield magic, but I was surprised by the light of his eyes. It was the last look he made. The end of the sword that has been thoroughly pierced through the blade of the ax warrior neatly. It is. I will. The boss of the Ax warrior bubbles up in the mouth, and as the body slides, the ax descends and gets stuck in the crazy earth. Holy Strike! You dog! DIE! Even before the body of the ax warrior broke down, I could hear Poorong sounding heavy air from behind. I turned her head and saw the face of Mace, a white light, and Monk, a strangely warlike warrior. Certainly these guys seemed to be right. Except for Kim Seung-bum, other users do not show any agitation even though their colleagues are dead. Rather, I am concentrating on trying to break this gap and bring me down. However, ability agility was the first time in my life, and now in the second time, it was my special ability. Even if you have a first line, you can turn it over. I quickly raised the sword horizontally, and turned the body strongly. The brim. Cutting soft flesh and hard bones, the vivid feeling of passing by came on the blade. I can see the top of the guy falling to the ground with a face that I can not believe, with my chest near halfway. My Dexterity abilities are almost on par. 98. Therefore, I do not think that a user who is able to steal a line from me will not be able to do it unless the nearest series increases the speed dramatically, greatly reduces the distance, does not defend, or attacks in various directions. This was the first time I had a total of five people including Choi Joo-hyun. There are two remaining people. Mysterious voice wizard user and female archer user in bandana. He entered a full-scale battle and killed more than half of the people in less than 30 seconds. I decided to deal with the nearby wizard first, and turned around. . . The mage was in a state of increasing distance from me. I was sweating sweaty with a hand to the hands of both hands. I was not afraid, but I wanted to speculate that I could afford it and fit the back of my head. Once again, as soon as I entered the archery shrine, I saw the wizard s eyes glow. I do not like wizards who have learned to do this. . . . Flame Spear! Rapid Fire! The spell of the elongated window with the sparkling flame that sparked the order sparked toward me. One foot, two feet, three feet, four feet, five feet, six feet. Ohh. I also learned the application of magic circuits. Theres a reason he looks like a leader. I was shortly impressed and lifted my sword to the top, and then I was back down again. I wanted to try something. When I saw that I gave up the defense, he seemed to blow up the miners. Hahaha! Give it up! Stop dead! At the same time, a message emerged in the air. Battle of the battlefield (Rank: EX) is activated. Bang! Puff! The flame spears that burst into my body with the roar. Smoky mist smoke bursts from here and there, and the springs around it burst into black. Was the power of the magic seen with the third eye just 90? No, it was 89. Anyway, I felt a heavy shock shaking my body. Ckck. Finally, I did it. It went very well. Ahn So Yeon! Wherever you go, check it out! Ckckk. Would it be better. I do not want to hear more of the laughter, I stepped forward one more foot. I heard the smile of the wizard laughing as he smiled after fogging through the foggy smoke. Before long, various messages began to emerge in the air. Fortune stats 88 . Decrease defense judgment. Check the EX rank of the battlefield. Upgrades to some defensive judgment. User magic ability 96 Confirmed. The impact of the absence of the horses abilities is reduced. Chlorine-based magic. The head of the body ( ) responds. I will upgrade to a complete defensive judgment. yeokshi Maybe by now hes also saying, A complete defense. I did not give any damage. I think the message is. As expected, the wizard, staring openly, opened his mouth with a stuttering tone. What, what the fuck? And, full defense? Are you nuts? Inconceivable! How does the 0th year user have antimatter? Even if you have it. uh. Oh, come on! Ah ah! Its not anti-horse. I quickly stepped out and moved quickly. The wizard, like a demon, looked down at her face, but she was shocked and immediately caught up. I watched him staring at me with a hollow face with his mouth wide open, and I lifted it with a light grip. Uh, auber. What. Who broke the kids in front of them, who killed them and killed them? Ah. Did you say Ahn So Yeon. Take your bow down. Ill rip his arm like he was before. If you are quiet, Ill kill you nicely. I did not look back, but I felt like a female archer user was hesitant to step back. I stood up to the sword and threw the sword away, and I shook my sword with a bright thought. It seemed as if the two arms of the heroine breathed a bloody fountain and tumbled down as if it were a rotten log. Huh ah! Huh ah! The wizard screamed in a hoarse voice and shook his head. Now its better. I did not want to see it when I was having a problem. I cut off the remaining legs neatly, and then put my neck straight. Among his arms and legs, he saw the face of a man with only a torso. Aaaaaaaah Aieeee! Help me. Aaaaaaaa! The prosperity of the street is my year? Do you feel like crying? Whats your tough year? I wonder what kind of loud crying? Of course, they did not say it, but it was the guy who gave it to him anyway. This is unpleasantly unpleasant. I am a gold jade child how I have suffered and raised. I was so upset that I broke my lips and lifted my foot. I felt a bit of emotions and feelings of broken teeth. On to! Lets kill! Ao Ao (wrong)! Uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh! It seemed to me that there was a little stiffness in the heart that filled the mind of a crying child like a child. It was then. I felt like I was going to look like a silly, stabbing back. I sighed and quietly opened my mouth. I told him not to shoot bow . Yes. it is. Ping! Cuckoo! The arrow she shot went past me and pierced the neck of the wizard, who was barking in pain. From the beginning I was not looking for me. I was a little sad, and I slowly looked back at my heart, even though I had no idea. There was a cute little girl who was staring at me, unhooking the hood and shooting me off. I do not seem to be an adult. I did not fall asleep on my face yet, and I was blown away with a look that seemed quite a bit. I did not have any unconditional adults on the hall plane. But the sound of being able to act with the bums at such a young age is that the wick has been firmly established and that the skills it has are quite high. I was more curious and talked with a soft voice. Its a kid. Put the bow down. .There was no answer. Instead, I was only showing the empowerment of my enemies and giving more power to the protest. Soon there was an unbelievable magic power around her, and the yellow light began to blink all over the protruding shafts. I was sneaking and immediately lifted my sword to the top. This ability is obvious . Fine Sight. The whispering voice came into my ear, and at the same time, the yellow light blinking roundly gathered at the end of the arrowhead. And Soon-yeon immediately ran a protest. With a cold voice. Collapse Arrow! I looked up at the arrows flying quickly to me, and then moved the sword precisely to calculate the contact points of the arrowhead and my blade accurately. I did not realize that I would meet here the arrow of Pasa, one of the unique abilities of the archer series extinction. In addition, Joe Seon-seon aligns the power to one point. Perhaps the first time in this time, if I was the then I would be shattered as soon as I hit the arrow. Quad gain. The quad. Hmph! Kaga River! Kagawa River! Before long, the arrowhead and the end of my sword were intertwined. I felt like the air that drifted around was torn apart. I felt a little understood why I had not participated in the battle in the meantime. You will not be able to hit it with ordinary arrows, but if you use arrows of collapse, you might be worried about your colleagues getting caught up. Or in the beginning with his own oval (although it is not actually oval). I have lost heart to the priest. Either way they were unblemished. But the surprise is amazing, and now its not that much of a threat to life. In the first place, if I do not do anything. At first, it seemed that it would collapse everything, and the arrow that I digged in lost its power as I hit a sword full of magic powers, and with the sound of fireworks bursting, I cut the arrow in half. Looking at the arrows falling in half without force, I saw Ahn Soon-yeon sit down with a throbbing leg. It might not be believable, but it just seemed like I was putting the power of the whole struggle in the breeze. I once activated the third eye in an attempt to solve my curiosity. I was looking for a stunt, but this time I was going to take a closer look. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): not so-yeon (3 year) 2. A class (Class): General Archer (Normal Expert Archer) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara (Babara) 4. Affiliation (Clan): Midway (Eastern) 5. Jin gang Nationality: PESA (break а)-wings of a fifth third Korea 6. Gender (Sex): women (18) 7. Kidney Weight: 165.8 c m 47.2kg 8. Inclination: middle ground Wanders (Neutral Wander) [muscular 64] [duration 62] [agile 88] [pt 70] [HP 78] [good luck 82] achievement (0) unique ability (1/1) 1. The arrows of the collapse (Collapse Arrow) (Rank: B Zero) special ability (1/1) 1. Crosshair alignment (Rank: A Zero) potential (3/3) 1. Insight ( ) (Rank: B Plus) 2. Tracking (Rank: A Zero) 3. Clairvoyant (Rank: Zero C) strength and duration a little error in this long, archers are just as high as agile as you can cover. And above all, the harmony of class, special ability, and potential was very good. Although the rank of the arrow of the collapse is sad, it must have significance once it has a unique ability. Anyway, at the age of 15, when I was 15 years old, I came to the hall plane. At such a young age, there was a reason why the girl survived. I can not say that the stats are very good, but if you include the whole thing, it is not a user who can add a little exaggeration and see it. I whistled and walked to her. Ahn So C yeon had a face that had been kicked before, but he had no time to go, and with a terrified face, he pushed his feet back to the ground. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Haha I thought I was going to die today. It was 7 oclock in the evening, and it was really hard. Why there are so many people in Gangnam Station. I went to eat spaghetti and I waited for 40 minutes. It was delicious, but it was a fun day in my own way anyway. This almost ended the incident with the bums. And thanks for the many comments. The correct answer is, I will clarify it in the relief. This time, you told me the right answer in a similar way. There are similar people, but I chose the person who wrote the details as much as I think. Thank you. ???? PS. Why I do not vote for women character popularity now. I am planning to introduce a person to come. I think it would be the least popular one now . ?. ? Relief (143 times) 1. MT Bear: First congratulations. I look forward to seeing you for a long time. I was unable to reply to your note because the note was pushed. Now that Ive sent you half a reply, Ill reply. Thank you! 2. Ganhana: Haha. Thank you. I am also most happy when readers read my work and give me recommendations and comments. And the performance is after. Please wait a minute. I will decide the disposition after the cave part of the cry. 3. Cats only: cats. It was one line, but it was a very intense comment. Mazayo If you poke it, it is enough. 4. This is Magog: right. Thats right. These guys are not good if you wear them. Its easy to kill it cleanly. ???? 5. Pakasari: Happy birthday! Did you eat a lot of delicious things? I envy Saturday that this is your birthday. I have very few birthdays on the weekend. ?. ? Relief (144 times) 1. Kaji mass: First congratulations. Hahaha I do not think its going to be a problem.Spoiled caution!) Please wait a little while the person comes next time. ???? 2. juan: The mental illness and the runaway have gone a little bit, but it is not so wrong. And the answer is correct. If you mind a little more pure representation of heaviness, this looks like it would be better. ???? A kind of dual personality (in the sense that people and nature differently, depending on the circumstances.)It may be close to In fact, Suhyun has been keeping his essence for a while (That is, the same as above). Congratulations on winning the 10th Annual Relief! 3. Punishment + broken fan: Punishment has made 80%of my content in one line. Pathological behavior.I am unfamiliar with the blood that I have been bloody for more than ten years.I think it would be more appropriate. Then, in the situation where the fan which is broken in the back and pushing like this is confronted with the enemies alone, it is freed up and it runs like a blood-starved animal.It is said. These two comments have the right parts and the wrong parts, but if you combine only the right parts, it is closest to the correct answer. congratulations! Thats right! ???? (The first prize was taken by juan. ?.) 4. Passion: The trauma of the girlfriend who spoke behind did not intend, but he correctly understood the meaning of the subtitle. Im surprised too. I wanted to see if you could match me. Congratulations!(First place was taken by juan. ?. ?) 5. Human life: haha. Its a ripple! No. 3 was right up to the front. Im cruel Its profitable.I like the idea .. .. This part. But at the moment when I judge the enemy to be enemy, I trample it very thoroughly, whether strong or weak. Any way you can. ???? And the work is. Well. You can see that you are reading almost everything in the Noble Best. I exclude one or two. ^^ And the message is replied sequentially! Please wait a minute! Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism.This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 146 Live please. When I approached the female user who sat down, the first word she gave me was Please save me. Respectively. I looked down at Ansoon for a moment. Then he slowly bent his knees with his sword hanging down. As I gazed at the same height from each other, she seemed to hesitate and step back again. Looking at the terrified archer users, I opened my mouth with a calm voice. Do you want to live? Four She nodded slightly, but her voice seemed to contain a strong aspiration for survival. I did not kill all of them in the first place, but I wanted to leave one. There were some questions about the behavior of the boomers. As such, I slowly laughed and laughed softly. I have a few questions. Could you answer that? What . Ill answer it all. Agreed. Youre smart. Then Ill ask. How can the bummers be here now? And why did you do such a nasty thing without being immediately covered? Thats In my question, I saw Ahn Soon-yeons stubble moving. Before long, she began to answer one by one with her trembling voice as she soaked her lip. Hmm. After hearing Ansos answer, I was careful for a moment. It did not seem to lie. First, they were not full boomers. To put it precisely, they were the ones who were putting their legs on the user and the bumper one by one. Normally, they pretend to be like existing users, but if they need to, they will do the trick. It seemed that the wanderings had not yet turned around yet, but if you say it well, it is good, and if you say it badly, it is very bad. The answer to the second question was more spectacular. They looked at us for a long time before I expected. He even notices that we are not only a year-zero user, but that he has graduated from user academy some time ago. I decided to go on a couple of caravan expeditions and watch the upgrades of the equipment every time I came back. I was trying to figure out if I had the ability or the way to make a caravan perform. So So if I had the ability to explore, would you have killed everything except me? .An So Yeon replied by avoiding gaze. I woke up after I sighed greatly. Then she raised her head to me again and made a begging look. Well then . Are you alive? I was in trouble for a while. How to kill. I did not want to live in the first place. At that moment, I had a good idea. Then he lifted his finger, pointed to one direction, and opened his mouth. Because you answered sincerely. Just lay down your weapon and run in that direction. Maybe we should run away. If not I deliberately overturned the background, and a little bit in the eyes of Ahn So Yeon, but I was lively. Certainly her actions were pretty agile. It seemed to be instinctively aware of what to do in order to live. As soon as I spoke a positive word, my mind would change. She immediately raised her body. She placed the weapon on the floor as I told her, and then grabbed the shaking leg and began to move in the direction I was pointing. Ahn So C yeon looked back at me while he was going, but as soon as I saw him standing there, he changed his pace with a little jumping. Then I looked at her disappearing into the dark bush and I took a tobacco out of my arms and bit her mouth. I have to burn this one and follow it. Interest. Value benefit. Worst. Awful. You do not have to follow. At the same time as the sound of the end of the beginning of the beginning of the beginning of the year, there was a screeching sound somewhere in front of it. So I put out the smoke of the fundraising, and it seemed that one of the eaves of light was passing through the forest and entering the empty space again. He flicked his head with his head hanging in his hand and tapped it to the ground. At first glance, Ahn So C yeon s neck was very neatly cut. After I laughed, I sucked the tobacco again. I did not live in the end. I did not even think about saving it in the first place. I am true. You did it on purpose? Ill kill you? When I did not say anything, a grumbling voice flashed. The main character of the voice was playing. I shrugged her shoulders at her questions, and I slowly closed my eyes. My head felt silent and comfortable. In the meantime, the silence that crushed my mind was sprouting, and I was left with the refreshing feeling of dealing with the bum. For a while I enjoyed my lips and I opened my mouth with a pleasant voice. You left one, though. You have to taste it. What did he say By the way, it was really ludicrous. I do not think so Having received my words briefly, she looked around and breathed a great deal. I also looked around and looked at the earth with nerd bums. Among them, the white rice is the wizard user whose limbs are cut off and the arrows on the neck are stuck. I also stayed there for a long time. It was awkward silence for a while, but within a short time, the gong played with a smile and talked to me. Did you have to do that? And he seemed too young to be a mourner. Ah. Of course, I killed him, but I thought I was going to kill him. Similar. For reference, there are words that I use as my creed, and no matter what, there is no compromise with the bum. THE BACKWASH. Anyway, if I did not kill you, I would have killed you anyway. That s right. But I still feel like Im getting too distracted by what I usually do when I treat kids. After I laughed a little smile on her horse, the nape opened her mouth. ?. So disappointed. In my opinion, the performance of Koge asked for a moment. And I gazed at myself with a subtle facial expression. I glanced over and gently touched his hand with his hand except for the tobacco that had been biting. Before long, she saw a loud smile on her mouth and slowly opening her lips. * The next morning. I commanded the people to organize the camp and slowly took the lead. It seemed to be able to arrive at the cave point of scream after 2 ~ 3 days. When I was looking at the route to humming hum, I felt a pity that I came close to my side. Soo-hyun Anything good? Umm . . . Ah Yeon. But is it a good thing? The person who came to my side was Jung C yeon. She put on my arms with a fresh face as usual.Though it is armchild, it was the level of holding the elbow lightly.) Looking at my face for a while, she grabbed my arm a couple of times in a tone of curiosity. My face looks comfortable today and it looks very relaxed. Its like when I first met Suhyun. Haha Yesterday I looked a little different, right? Yeah. I did a bit of anxiety to tell you. It seemed to be frustrating to me since I came out of the expedition, and I seemed a bit nervous and nervous. I had a casual look on the outside, but I felt a bitter mind inside. I have recently come to feel that women seem to be able to grasp the mind of men. How do you spot and fix like a ghost? Maybe there is a companion who knows that I have fallen asleep and shared love. At least one person. Suddenly, as I was about to feel the sweat on my back, I heard a voice from Vivian who was grumbling beside me. OMG?! What The bag is so heavy! .It is. madam. strange. It was obviously light until yesterday. Vivian was grumbling and fixing his backpack, and Gokyu played a subtle laugh at me. I never had to deal with the bums last night and let it go. I saw some guys dressed up with good quality equipment, so I took it off with the exception of the damaged equipment. And all the equipment was shoved into Vivian s bag. Yesterday, ah, should be called dawn today. Im confused. Anyway, I thought I was a girl named Ahn So Yeon. If it is original, it is a child to go to high school in Hyundai in the middle of nowhere and to spend a beautiful time. It is an idea that a person should originally have, but I did not think of it at all. She just keeps measuring her ability, ability and survival. Honestly it would be a lie if it was not bad. Apart from the stats, there are unique abilities, and other abilities were female users specialized in heavenly archers. Jininbara seemed to be ok, but the fact that we do not have archers in our caravan seems to have worked the most. But I eventually chose to kill. So I deliberately sent her to the place where the guitarist was hiding and watching, and she was sure she would kill her. Even if I did not kill one in the bay, I would follow it and kill myself. Probably if I was not a bum, I could have recruited somehow. Anyway, I was not aware of him anymore, so I pulled my fingers clean and turned to the map again. Of course I did not forget to add a word to her. I was feeling a little frustrated these days. But you do not have to worry too much about it. Sure you are. But I do not want to worry about it. Hmm Then you can give me a pillow of your knees later. Ho Ho. Im hungry. Umm . . . It was just a knee pillow. Whats so sweet. Yoink! Do you think you can think of a knee pillow at the laboratory? Hae-yun pinched my side and pierced my eyes, and I did not have anything to say. However, I could see that Jeong Ae-yeon was showing a bright smile from the side. She is always calm and cool, but she feels a bit subtle in the fact that she smiles like this. Something is empty, and I feel confused and unknowable as if a corner is getting stuffy again. I could not help thinking that I did not fit with me. Its a brother. Ive finished camping. Hey. I said I told you. Where do you hit the player if you have a grudge? Heing. First of all, I am the one who speaks. Ah-oh. It makes me speechless. Then its Eight. I was able to breathe a sigh of relief when I saw the oil well that stretched the ball and the anol that swept both arms. After folding the map as it is, I calmly ordered the people to align. The kids do not know that I had a fight with the bumbers last night. I just slept in my sister s hair. And I had no intention of letting the tail know. The rites of passage by angels may have been over, but my own rites of passage were not over. Now, its really just going to cave caves, and this is probably the last practice. * Before we crossed the last mountain peaks, we faced a bunch of monsters. A monster with several horns on its head, an ostrichs shape and solid leg muscles. It was LadolRof. It was not such a demanding monster if only one ladollof was judged. However, it was not the only ones to see if the geographical features that we present are mountainous terrain, their group life, and their good maneuverability. The ladol loops in front of me now had all three beats. In the first episode, Ladollof was sometimes touched by some people, so it was hardly possible for them to be close to impossible. Especially the Ladolovs were very wary of us who suddenly appeared. In the head of Ladlov, I have at least one horn and up to four horns. The fewer the horns were, the less immature ladolopra, the center of which had a horn in the center, surrounded by three or four dogs. It was an inevitable battle, and it was a battle with no mind to avoid. I immediately lifted my hand and signaled to prepare for battle. Its Rudolph. Perhaps it is perceived as an invasion of my realm. Especially with a few cubs, it can be much tougher than usual. Please be careful because when they come running and horns are blown they can be a big shock. And, this time unconditionally, I will go into dustproof form. Please do not rush me. The last group was aimed at Yu. Everyone in my order heard the sound of pulling out the mechanics quickly, and I added one order to Ha Yeon. Youre right. Can you use the Spear Type magic series with a quick spin? In my question, she opened her mouth with a glance. Rapid recovery? Although it is a high-end application order, it is possible. But it is often used as a blow to kill. Power is good, but the burden of physical strength and horsepower is very severe. Do not overdo it, just spread as much as you can. The most confident series. In my words, she nods her head and begins to make a hand with one hand at the same time as she memorizes the spell. The blue light was tingling on her walking stick, and the necklace was sparkling, so it seemed like she was doing something right this time. No, you do not have to. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes. A lot of people wanted to recruit archers, but unfortunately Ahn So-yeon was killed. I planned to kill him in the first place (there will be some people who have guessed from the 145th After), I have a rare ability, but that was not enough to change Suhyuns compromise on the bum. ???? This completes the weekend chalk! Im going to study until midnight. ~ Lilipple 1. Kurosion: First celebration. Hahaha Next time, I will keep a lot of money until I end the Noblesse ticket! ???? 2. Persons life: praise praise! Excellent! A persons life is health first and health second. Do not overdo it! 3. Cheonhyeok Shincheon no muzon: cancer sooth. Friends alleview. (?!) I am 18 years old. account name or anything. So be careful. 4. Thank you for your understanding. And thank you for the coupon. (__) 5. Faulty fan: Yes. The answer is correct. Suhyun knew in the beginning that he was seeing herself there. Posthumous. 6. Hmmm ;; : Water lily + is affected by your growth. However, you can distinguish the degree of raising in the order of unique special potential. 7. Opium Turbul 19: Erotic. OTL. Hmmm. In the case of After, the performer who came out this session opened his mouth. You can see it in the following. You can think of it as a service for readers who are curious about you. (I can roughly deduce what conversations I had .) 8. Trick Star: Yes. I thought I was going to pass out. I will not go to Gangnam Station again. -_- a 9. Guest: Please look at this session and hope that several questions have been resolved. ???? 10. juan: giggling. Again, congratulations on winning. Did you investigate with MBTI? In some ways, both have been mental formations that have occurred for over a decade in Hall planes, and two contradictory emotions are in conflict. So, sometimes Im showing behavior that can not catch up. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 147 So far they have noticed the situation. And we took the form of dust proof. The LadolRofs could not ignore the rushing force if they decided to do it, so it was important to reduce the number by preemptive strike. Of course, if you only have a high performance Vivienne, you can enjoy the ladol rof lightly. No, it is true that only one of the three is not even after exercise. However, it was impossible to do this until when. So, I was not going to give much help except for those who came to me. I think now that the children are aware of their position, feel injured, and feel what happens when they fail to perform their assigned tasks. . . . . Jung Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong hear the sound of the order being memorized. The number of them seemed to be over thirty. Of those, there are twenty-something that respond quickly to external intrusions. If twenty horses are built at once, they will surely be drilled wherever the children are in charge. How many pre-emptive strikes by Jeon-Hae Yeon and Shin Sang-yong can actually reduce the number? It was then. Foooo! Pooh! Fuyuk! Fury! Furrows! Fur Mong! Hall-plane monsters are mostly intelligent. Especially those who are sensitive to the flow of mana are not many. So when the magicians lift magic to unleash magic, they react very sensitively. Whether or not he felt anxious about the flow of mana gathering among his companions, LadolRof pushed his head forward, mixing a rough nose and breath. I do not know if one or two would do it, but I could see the intention enough to have twenty or more people doing the same thing all at the same time. Before long, they signaled to us that the big, big guy in front of us was starting to rush to us at once. Two heads! Doo Doo Doo! Boom! Boom! The footsteps that sounded on the ground were soon getting shorter as the sound seemed to have been accelerated. It seemed as if the knights of the medieval period were rushing together with a heavy lance. I also wielded a sword around me to determine the range of defenses, and I caught three targets running within the lead. Then, he warned his companions with a low voice. coming. The first line of them breaks down with a dash, and the second line uses tactics that are trampled by strong leg strength. Not to be pushed to the first line, and if you can push it, you can easily fight. It was about half the distance from us. I heard all the orders completed, and there was a big breath out of the back. I did not make it up close at the beginning, but I had some distance, and the mages had enough time to memorize the order. However, the speed of these guys is getting faster and faster, so I was hoping to launch a spell. Dig In The Ground! As if they had spoken to each other, it was the first hit of Shin Sang Yong, not Jeon Hyeon Yeon, who spelled the spell. I was surprised that it was not a direct attack magic, but I knew that I would enjoy using conjoint magic, so I decided to watch it. And Dig In The Ground, used against LadolRof, could be considered a very efficient choice. The invisible energy rubbed past the land where they ran. At that moment, Hook. I heard the sound of the pie on the ground, and at the same time I was seeing an elongated pit. I can not expect to sell pits at the same time as I do not learn magic circuit application. Instead, they will sell long pitfalls in exquisite locations so they can not react. It was not deep in depth, but at least deep enough for their feet to get caught. Above all, I was able to give a high score to the fact that I was aiming for the best efficiency rather than launching the magic anyhow. And the magic result came straight away. Fu Hing! Huh! Fu Rock! Pukk Rock! Among the LadolRofs who ran fiercely in the lead row, the nets were knocked all at once, and the others were shaking too. Because of that, those who came running with a little distance were forced to reduce the speed, and the confusion of Wangwoljung happened at once. Soon after the confusion, Jung s clear voice sounded in the air. Ice Spear! Rapid Fire! Yesterday, the bourgeois wizard used the window of fireworks, but he used the window of ice because the magic of the water system was special. I counted the number of windows slowly created, and smiled gently into me. Whether it was the effect of the lake of her special ability, she created and launched the same six spears without drawing all the power. The windows, which flashed with a little time difference, were mainly aimed at the nailed men, and they were able to see their bodies hitting the windows that could not escape from the chaos. The screams of the LadolRofs suffered, but the magic of Jung-yeon-yeon did not end yet. The magic circuit application was the one that put one in the original order. It is very difficult to open two pieces at once as it is more difficult than basic magic. But there was still Memorize, the weapon of the spleen. As soon as the white light came out from her necklace of glory (Necklace Of Glory), she opened her mouth again and invoked the spell. Broken! Cheng Grand! Cheng Grand! Cheng Grand! Cheng Grand! Cheng Grand! Cheng Grand! Broken spells were triggered, and the windows of the ice, which was deeply embedded in their bodies, were shattered at once. The ice on the outside soon turned into debris, and it sprang out like a storm. And as some of them twisted their bodies and twisted their heads, they would have chopped the inside of the pieces into chunks. Sorry. Its not as good as I expected. No. Thats enough. I shook my head as I watched Jeong Hae-yeon apologizing with a loud voice. Each of the six windows with their spear shut down, and the surrounding people twisted and began to come back to us. Though they did not reduce half, they surely killed their assault and wounded them with numerous injuries. It is true that it did not meet expectations, but it was never enough to be sorry.In the beginning, my expectations were high. At that time, the flow of strange mana began to draw a delicately symbol on my side. When I saw that the magic circle was drawn with the smoky smoke, I was able to recall one person who had forgotten to sell it to Jung Hae-yeon. We still have another wizard user on our side. Its alchemists who are far superior to the two previous mages. come! Acacia! You are the queen of pain that rules the 29th Corps! Vivian s sweet voice was heard, and at the same time, he saw colorful flowers bloom in the pit that Shin Sang C yong had digged. The flowers bloomed at a very fast rate, and the ladol ropes loosened around them. After confirming the scene, Vivian bounced his fingers neatly. Tak/???. Foo! Foo! Foo! Fuihihihihihihinhin! Pointed thorns extending from the stem pierced the body of the ladolRof, which was enclosed. Those who were in the influence of the stem heard a screaming screaming at the neck, but were soon buried with thorns that had been reappeared. Six of them were again sacrificed on thorns. Those who have escaped from the sphere of jurisdiction or escaped from the jumping quickly notice that they survived, but they did not kill 12 of them before they even came as a joint of the three mages. As he turned his head, Vivian laughed and laughed at V (V). I gave a sigh and touched my tongue. In my reaction, Vivian frowned and grumbled. The first big man who had crumbled for the first time was alive. We were hurt in some places, but our enemies toward us did not seem to have diminished. He leaned back on his head with four horns and started running towards us. As if they were angry with their own peoples death, the survivors followed their lead and set their horns. The mages did enough. Now it was the turn of the close series. As much as the number has decreased, I opened my mouth to change my mind. Ahn! Thats right! Move forward! In my words, Ahn Hyun and Yu-jeong came out to the left and right. He did not instruct him to act separately. She protected the mages and the priests, and occasionally supported them. Long before that, LadolRof, at the forefront, rushed to me, vomiting. In the sunlight, the sharp, sparkling horns were pushed, and I lifted my body back and lifted a vertical sword up. At the same time, the horn fragments cut in half were blown into the air. In the aftermath of this, his head was lifted up, and I banged his chin on his head. The heavy impact came in on foot, and the neck of the monster was flexed like a whip and stepped back a couple of steps. Tae-hyun and Yu-jung were each in the gap and aimed at the side of each other. Hook! wickedness! Ahn Hyun pierced the window, and the pourer cut the right leg stop sharply. But the strength was not enough, the well of Katana could not cut his legs and stopped in the middle. Then, while she was stagnant, another monster followed her rushing over her. Hey! However, Yu had not been playing around for a while. I grabbed the stuck katana and grabbed my right hand and pulled it toward me. Using his lean body weight, he cut his legs deeper, and with his left hand, he threw up Screwpuff and swung vigorously toward the incoming man. Fu Huh! Shit! He could not avoid a complete collision, and the body of the well seemed to shake off and out. However, I could barely hold on to Katana, who was caught with my right hand, and the runner was scruffed in his head and screamed in pain. At first glance, the state of the oil well was not safe either. It seemed to me that the left arm was bent backward and grabbed Sukrepf. But I decided not to say anything. At least it was better than avoided. And if you see that you did not disturb your posture, you could have expected it. Cure! Ansol seemed to have been preparing for it, and he immediately recited the divine spell toward the oil well. The white light, which looked warm, was young in the left arm of the well, and she turned her recovered left arm one or two times and raised her body again. Ahn Hyun was more than expected. I was in charge of three of them, but it seemed to be consistently pushed, but I did not step back. I was sure to learn by focusing on the sick, I avoided twisting the horns of their horns and turning them like a windmill. Sometimes he was beaten one by one at the kick of a box, but he was playing the role of a tanker, holding it down. Shackles! Shield! Wind Cutter! The priests and wizards continued to reinforce their support, and the battle began to ease. I also gently pecked the face of the swinging vigor, and focused the attack on the guy who looked like the captain. He could not move because his right leg was properly tied, and he was able to cut his neck freely. As time went on, LadolRof, who lay down on the ground, began to grow. After I cut the chiefs neck, the morale of them was dropping sharply. Yoo Jung began to play more and more with the support of Ko Kyo and Vivien, and Ahn Hyun was able to overcome all three who were backed by Ansol and Jung Hae Yeon. thud! On the last monsters neck, Yujung crossed the scarepf and the dagger and turned and turned. The left side of the jacket and shirt seemed to be torn slightly, but it seemed that it was not severely injured. And I had no complaints about the first time I had a close encounter with the kids. The sound that I did not complain was that it came down to the standard I think. The children who have not been in the last six months have not retreated to their own level of monster hordes. Although there was a propaganda of the early mages and I was served by myself and Koji, it was meaningful that I had done the part of one person dignifiedly. The kids were feeling a little awkward at first, but they were quietly staring at me. But I did not want to praise it here. I was still hungry and the kids grew more and more and I needed to make them insect some day. So, I looked forward to the unconscious eyes. Those who protected the cubs and the cubs were not seen in the spot. When all the combatants were wiped out, they ran away quickly. Looking at the people who hesitated, I shook my head with a pretty face. Those who run away are not tracked. It s hard to catch, there s no need to catch. The wounded are quick to heal with a potion and then re-establish the heat. I will resume march in three minutes. You can speak Korean After listening to a voice that seemed a little lacking in power, I slowly looked back. He continued to smile a soft smile as to what was so pleasant. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I have arranged the case and now I have to go into the cave of crying. And in the middle of the battle with the Ladolloff also checked the attack power of the kids. I am so excited because the children who have struggled with one of the black scorpions in the early days grow up like this. ?. ? So spend a good night today. I will leave you alone. (__) PS. Amishu. I saw the comment last time, and the bread was popped. Blah blah blah blah blah blah Lilipple 1. Rio Drei: Congratulations on your first. I always remember it as a person who puts a comment on going well. Hahaha So please enjoy this time as well. ???? 2. juan: hahaha. I do not think its too bad to have Choi Joo-hyun and the main character. ???? Oh clinical psychology! I want to listen to the psychology lecture. I think it will be fun! 3. Passion: Yes. If Suhyeon comes out hard, I will accept it, but I did not want to buy Suhyeon in the first place. Afterwards. 4. Lets go: Hull. If so, I will respond with a bacon on the other side of the meat dish? Hahaha But it is really scary. You really do not think so? : D 5. What kind of scene do you mean by the scene you are talking about and doing the astral thing, which is so cold and cold? Why not a knee pillow? Or if you think that all I need is . that?! (-) ~ ? 6. BLAM: Well. Its ambiguous. Maybe you could have thought about something that could catch the attention of Suhyun. As you can see, Ahn So C yeon s tendency is quite ambiguous. ???? 7. Lets play: Ill see you in a long time! Where have you been? ?. ? It was a big day. Because of Vivienne Rangos performance, Sulis popularity dropped sharply! What should I do if Soli does not get in the top spot in the popular voting part after Hanhwa comes up ?! 8. Punishment: Yes. There are many ambiguities. If you have the same class of power, you can think of it as being based on your abilities rather than offsetting it. If you think about it here, you can see why Suhyun is a huge fraudulent character. Hahaha 9. Human life: NO. I will give you only 10 tickets to the 1st place. But you can not see today. ?. ? 10. Equipment Opened: Of course I remember! Hahaha Thank you for the coupon. (__) Sometimes I see people who have seen me since Rime (March 12). Remember that work. ???? 11. Guest: NO. No. It is one of my great pleasures to see such a comment. Questions and critiques are always welcome, as always below. Hahaha 12. hohokoya1: No. When you can afford it, of course you have to do it! I promised you that ~. You seem to have a lot of people who like the character of the hero. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 148 When I looked up, I could see the dusky glow. I stopped for a while and looked around the lush bushes and lush trees. The grass that was on the road by the rain was hanging drops of small, round droplets on the leaves. And the dew that contained the light of the glow was covering the entire grassland. It was a beautiful scenery. Strictly speaking, the road from the mule to the east was a complete unexplored view. To the west there is a forest of black, and to the north is a wilderness. However, the road we are now walking on was on the way to the eastern city and midway through the unclassifiable area. I do not usually have a lot of users, but there are very few who have explored it. brother. Are you all here? I stood still and asked if I had any questions. I pointed my fingers toward the horizon where I pushed my head up and spread the horizon beyond the end. No. Now we just have to cross this grassland. When we cross this prairie, we see a blue mountain range. Then you can get to point. The Blue Mountains? From a distance, the mountains are blessed with blue, so they say it is a blue mountain range. It is also marked on the map. And yet its not entirely up to you, but I heard that its the standard for sharing the small towns of Mule and the small towns of the small town of Northeast Norway. In my explanation, he had one or two times his head and all his mouth. I did not understand it, it just seemed to accept it. Anyway, it seems to have come right. Still, the cave of the cry was a long time ago because it was explored, there was no sense of insecurity, and I remembered from this grassland certainly. And from any part of the blue mountains you have to go through which entrance and follow the road. It seemed that the memories remained relatively intense since I was the first excavated ruins in the first period. All the people waiting in the back were keeping silent. I was just trying to get into a fight with the fourteen stone magoe and fourteen horses. I wanted to relax, but I decided to continue the march. If you escape this grassy plain, the blue mountains are right in front of you. And the scream cave does not take much time to attack. As soon as you act quickly, the time to return to the mule will be accelerated. I set my mind so quietly, without looking back. Time is the time zone for camping, but I will continue the march. And I am going to be a march for the night. I will take a rest about 20 minutes here. If you have any fixes, please finish this in 20 minutes. Unexpectedly, the parties showed that one person followed my order without any complaint. Even so, the kids glanced at each other and glimpsed their ass on the damp ground. It was hard to see children growing up mentally, though they did not know about physical growth. But from this expedition as a starting point (more precisely from the battle with the Ladolovs). It was changing little by little. I used to do most battles in the past, but in recent battles I was giving away at least one share. At first they seemed to be awkward, but there would have been a lot more ideas than to confirm that their current skills are at least as good as monsters. In other words, they were no longer new users. And there is a subtle composition of rivalry. If I grow up as it is now, I think I will have a better user when I leave Mule. I sat down and took a tobacco out of my arms. Sometimes Jung Hae-yeon was not good for his body, and I asked him if he should stop. Interest. Value benefit. Hoo Still, the night was marching to say that everyone is crazy, the caravan was even busier. It is crazy to move at night, but frankly I can see that it is the same or the same in the open grassland. And the more frequent the appearance of monsters, the more frequent the appearance, even if you camp now, it was a matter of welcoming a peaceful morning tomorrow. Yesterday at dawn. At that time we were sleeping in the mountains, we were first raided by monsters. Though the attacking monsters are mountain goblins, and the three wizards have set their sights on the alarm and trap magic, but the important thing is that they were raped anyway.Ansol and Vivian, who were in charge of the game, were sleeping between them. The grasslands are so open that the efficiency of boundary spells using terrain is greatly reduced as in the mountains. Goblins may be okay, but if you have marshals and accelerators, you can get in a lot of trouble. I decided to get there early and to avoid the troublesome night march. By the beginning of the year, I could feel someone sneaking around behind me. Before long, the gentle sense of expectation for the back of my back came to me with the sound of pushing the grass. The user on his shoulder with his nose on his shoulders, no residents talked to me with a soft voice. Kim Soo-hyun I have something to ask. ask. Really? Thank you Then Ill ask. Thank you Hey. Shoulder bites dies. As he opened his mouth and opened his shoulder, Vivian asks his mouth to hit his teeth with his teeth. I lifted her fingers lightly and bounced her forehead, and she twisted her face with a face to beat. I immediately regretted beating her. After a while, he was dismissed, and Vivian opened his mouth with a gentle voice. My bag was too heavy. .So I checked the contents, and there was a lot of stuff in the corner that I had not seen before. I turned her head for a moment and looked at the kids. Ahn Hyun was rubbing his leg in the middle of the day, and Yu-jeong was throwing Screwpuff and playing. Ansol was hanging on his feet as he walked beside Ahn Hyun. After confirming them, I replied in a clumsy voice. I had a tail. when? -Where? And what did you do? Three days before you hit me. When Im sleeping in the mountains. I killed everything. Huh. like that. I did not even dream. Why did you put a bunch in my bag? I did not want to tell the kids. Hnnnhhh. Do you care and protect me? No. I was firmly in the direction of injustice. I mean something different. I am now immersed in a new mental state, and I did not want to let the negative variables interfere. I did not kill people, but there was a risk that I might be a little shaken up, for example in the case of an ansol. I was throwing away all the tobacco that I had burned. Im doing all right now and Im making new variables. Because they are kids who do not know where they can bounce even if they are turned a little. And you may not know it, but its only been two months since the kids came out on the real Hall Plane. Taste was seen before, now monsters are enough. It is not good. They are the ones who can not digest it all in the first place. And above all Vivian stared at me for not understanding all of my words. I did not mind at all because it was almost like talking to myself anyway. It seemed that it was getting close to 20 minutes when I took a break. I pushed Vivian leaning against my back, then lifted up and opened his mouth. anywayI will kill you sooner or later. User or bum. Sooner or later. * There was no interruption in our night march, as my worries proved to be just a tinge. The long-awaited 10-day car today. I had a very fast march rate because there was something that put a loud noise on the performance. As a result, we were able to achieve crossing the target grassland. I could see the blue peaks rising so far from the distance, and I could rest a sigh of relief inside. The magnificent mountain ranges seen in front of me were as if they were pouring out beautiful blue colors as if they were immersed in the middle of the sea. I remember seeing it a few times, though it was unbelievable, the first time the kids who had never seen it were taken for a while and then they could hear the footsteps coming after me. They never said anything. Everyone seemed to be feeling such extreme fatigue. The aftermath of the forced army was inevitable. Even Jung Hae-yeon was full of tiredness on his face, but once he entered the cave of screaming, he decided to take a seat and take a break because he was suicidal. Of course, the first thing was to go around the mountains. It took me about 40 minutes of boredom and we could barely reach the mountains. From then on I slowed down the march a little and stopped the moment when the sea like forest seemed to be in my hands. I walked all night long, but the sun was revealing myself through the clouds. I looked up at the sky for a while and nodded a few times and opened my mouth. Everyone is suffering. The mountains that are visible right now are the blue mountains. I like to go straight in my mind, but I feel like some of my friends have lost a lot of strength. You can eat or sleep. AndUser and performance. User definite. At the moment my horse fell, I heard sounds of fluttering around at the same time. One of the two users who had been called by came to me with a lurch, and the other came close to me. I pulled out the map and watched the girls coming to me and slowly opened their mouths. I will look around for a while. I need to find the right entry for the route I set. And in the meantime. Please do not hesitate to take the time to prepare your meals and play, and to prepare the camp for your users. Ill go with you. Going alone? Is not it dangerous? No. It alone is enough. The questions asked were different, but I was able to defeat them all with one answer. I walked straight away, leaving behind the gaze of two sad and worried women. Once you can find the first cave, the cave of cries is no different than what you have already discovered. The roads that followed were still memorized. So I stepped on the long stretches of grass. I was able to find a moment soon. It is not the same as it was in the past. At that time, however, huge trees formed a twisted triangle in front of the entrance, and the bushes spread out to the left and to the right. I think I remembered it was unique. The captain of the caravan who discovered the scene dragged it in and decided to find a cave. Well, the guy who was the boss then eventually died on the blow to the guy in the cave. Anyway, it was not so hard to find a way to get there when I combined the direction of the caravan and the memory of the bushes and trees. There was no need to use the third eye. When I came back to remember the road so roughly, I could see the people who were already away. Uniquely, Shin Sang Yong was standing alone. Bonana mana and nobody liked to stand up, so it seemed good to see that I volunteered myself. He kept clinging desperately, waving his head around. I approached him with a quick pace, and stood on his shoulders with his chin. Please stop and get some snow. Right. leader. Oh, its you.Haha No. The captain leading the caravan would be tired than ours. I decided to stay, so Ill keep going. Oh, and I originally intended to stand up to two, but I guarantee that the user is playing and the surroundings are safe It makes you love every word. I forcibly pushed the back of the new world and said with a pleasant voice. Anyway, the number of users standing in the morning is okay. Its a state of sight. Anyway, Im going to change now. He was suffering from a night march. Ha, but. Shin Sang Yong continued to speculate, and eventually I was just annoyed enough to get into the sleeping bag. He bowed his head deeply at me, pointing to the food he had made. I replied that I would take care of it and then slowly looked around. Now I was really in the cave of cries. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Like minds, we could get in front of the scream cave. I want to write it down, but I can not. ???? I hurt my fingers while showering today, but I did not know the part of the razor blade, so I hit my left thumb. I have a whisk . ?. ? I was embarrassed for a while because I did not have any hemostasis. Fortunately, it does not hurt to hit the left hand thumb, but I feel strange though. Hahaha P.S. Alterations, recommendations, comments, coupons. Thank you very much. (__) Why did the coupons come in so many times today? I think it is my mistake to hear the voicemail that seems to prompt me to adapt quickly to the performance. Relief 1. Cor. It is person who gave question to recollection part the other day! First congratulations. I think you are the first to be first, and congratulations. I will keep the first place in the future . Thats right. Its a joke. 2. Persons life: Its nice to have a tutor. And if your pretty sister is a tutor, then more. Hmmm. I did not enjoy such romance unfortunately during my school days. ?. ? 3. hohokoya1: hahaha. Gomapseumnida The scream cave is not going to be as long as the Institute of Ruins. Ill do it! Gotta get! And go to Mule! After that . I hope my affectionate character will become popular and become a performance class. : D 4. SanIkerJIN: Ou. I have a lot of body, but my throat does not fall. ?. ? He was suffering from waiting. I hope you have a better body when you look at this session. (__) 5. Opium Turf 19: Yes, yes? Thats him. Why are you doing this? ?. You should not do this.S!) 6. juan: Well, rather than playing. It is a . Hahaha Its a joke. It is difficult if you really believe! Really? Its true. ~ 7. The God of Fantasy: Haha. Thank you, I was so scared to see my nickname. Hmmm. I made it myself, and I made some changes. I will try to make sure there is not a big deal to see. ???? 8. Strongest surname: Amssoori. (?!) How is your speed going today ?! 10 points out of 10?! 9. Blami: Hush! Suhyun does not do anything. Only the finest grade miso. I laughed at the analogy. Blah blah blah blah blah blah 10. zoara2: I will not go. Im not going. I will never go. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 149 Sibling Wake up! It is a brother. Hehe. I opened my eyes with a feeling that someone was touching my heart. As I lifted my gaze up, I could see an angel swinging my chest with a twisted face. She was amazed as soon as she saw me, and suddenly she took two hands and hid them behind her back. .okay . . . He could not have done it. I thought I was in a bad mood, and immediately I raised my body. When I looked around, all the people were standing up, and everyone was finishing the camping. A little absurd mind arises, I asked Ansol with a dry voice. Sola. Did I get up late? that I told you to do it. As soon as Ansol s mouth was open, the voice of a pure voice flashed behind him. Looking back, Jeong Hae-yeon saw me laughing softly. Do not think too hard. When I could sleep, I thought I should sleep a little more. What. I do not have to be angry. I stood up and raised my body in the sleeping bag. Sleeping is not a problem, but it must have been normal to get up early because of habit. No, I would not have felt it if I had enough to organize camping before that. Have you been feeling so peaceful these days? When I came out of my mouth again, I read my expression, and Jung Hoon C yeon sighed and opened his mouth. Ive been playing around with the Silence magic by asking Mr. Vivian to play the concerto. So you probably did not feel it. The magic itself was very secretive. I looked at Jeong C yeon with a lost face. She turned her gaze with a little grim smile. So for a while, a voice from my side came in through my ear. Its a tricky man. Thats more simple to understand, right? Perhaps at the end of this expedition I felt the need to consider the inner radar that female users had. I was very tinged with their words, but I thought it would be better to do it. It was a bit of a scratch, even if I was sick. I did not say anything Oops. But before I could finish the horse, a warm hand was blocking my mouth. At the same time, he chewed on the stems coming into the mouth, and the juice with a refreshing fragrance filled the mouth. The moment I swallowed it, I felt like I was getting a new vitality all over my body. I chew well and suck a drop of juice. Its precious. Well wells. I do not think its too complicated to go to a precious place. I do not like seeing other people. I try to do something different to sleep. I do not think that you have to count it to calculate your angle to turn your head. I almost spit out a moment at the end of the performance, but I could barely stand it. Sleeping in the hall plane is very important. Even if the bodys ability has improved dramatically than it is in modern times, there is a limit to the body that humans have in the end. Depending on the users ability, there is a line of good that can be handled, and I was not free from that law either. There are also cases where you are stuck with mental strength. I do not need to look far, but I can be the best example of myself. However, when fatigue accumulates and accumulates, the body begins to feel burden at any moment. If you can not fully reveal your ability as a result of fatigue when you need it, you could have a mana with high abilities. I honestly did not think that I would stop at all, but now I decided not to treat the new user anymore, so I turned off the call as scheduled. And even if it was not for the above reasons, I also needed to manage my own fitness. Nowadays, sleeping time has increased and I decided to be satisfied. I decided to not say anything differently because it seemed to me that I was thinking about everything. brother. I sleep in the sleeping bag. My brother is sitting on one side and resting. Really? Thank you. I wondered if he was approaching me, and he would touch my shoulder and talk. As I nodded my head, I tried to move my body as it was. Suddenly, the sleeping bag that I was lying on was disappearing. I could see a female priest holding a sleeping bag, which I assumed was lying down, with my backpack in front of me when I and my friend turned my head at the same time. Looking back at the back of the running oil well, I instinctively turned my head. It is because I have an intuition that if I deeply engage in something, I will no longer be like me. And on the side where I turned my head, there was a scene in which Han Ji-hyeon and Han Chi-hyun stood up to the performance. User and play. Maybe you can give me a little something that you gave me. Disliked Why? Of course it is. Its a shame. Its no wonder you give it to me, and you do not want to give it to me. Sure do. I do not want to give herb to a user like Ahn Hyun. I looked at Ahn Hyun, who was smiling and laughing, and frustrated without sound, and I took out a tobacco in my arms and asked. As we looked up into the sky, we could see the sun still hanging around. * The Blue Mountains are a mountain range that looks very beautiful from a distance and on the surface. Of course, a well-intentioned user would not have a sight-seeing car if the scenery looked good, but it was difficult to see that there was not much relieving a certain amount of tension. And, at the beginning of the mountain range, the monsters rarely travel around, making them feel more fascinated. However, as you enter inside, the situation changes more and more. Monsters popping into the mountain range was a blend of all kinds of undead kind of blue does not suit. I did not know why at first, but after exploring the scream cave I could see why. Because there was that guy in the scream. It responded to the powerful fraud of that guy, so it must have been around the cave monsters roaming. I went into the mountains immediately after leading the parties in the first minute I had looked at. From here on, you can not catch the map as a guide. So, I followed the memory and started to find the way slowly. Even though the scenery at that time and now was not exactly the same, it was enough to be recognized and there was a third eye of the spleen if confused. It looks like you know where the cave is. When I turned my head to the sound suddenly heard, I was staring at me with an uncertain face. It seems to be unfamiliar to enter without any hesitation. This is the fifth year of this year, so it will be almost the first time to find ruins or dungeons in this way. Even if the records were examined, it would be unbelievable for the country to find such a way. I shrugged my shoulders once, but I kept an eye on Ansol within a short time. Ansol was puzzled by his grim eyes. It took me a long time to gather all the people s attention to Ansol, and to take the strange anticipation into the eyes. Now, for a while, Ansol frowned at the ball rather than crying. Five. Ansol can make this look. Its a cloak. Its a bluff. But what is a plaster? Fuhu. cancer. Our soli is a cloak. Yes. Is not it so? Vivian made fun of Ansol without any idea, and Ahn Hyun sang his head with a proud face. Ansol poked his mouth on his horse and raised his voice. No! Its not a brush! Do not call me that! Come to my sisters brother. Yes! Ansol was angry, and when I called with a hand gesture, he immediately laughed and laughed. Looking at Ansol running forward to the front, I was able to get a glimpse of Ahns second frustration. But I was serious about it. When I was looking for the ruins of the Institute, I definitely got the help of Ansol. If she had not, I would not have found it so easily. So, I was going to do an experiment this time. The cave of screaming was not a matter of lightly passing the same way again this time, as I know the road surely. If Ansol really points the way to the cave of cries, now the children have 4 ability points (user academy reward).I was going to get one point out of luck. Luck is the least studied field, I do not know much, but 100 points and 101 points have a huge difference. Originally, one point of the point of the ability to be bullied, but the last time to get the magic ring, I thought it was worth trying. At first, Ansol showed his lack of self-confidence, but he closed his eyes with a tense look at my persuasion that I was just trying to get along the way.Koh played a sigh as if he had given up on our behaviors. Do not be nervous. As usual . Just point in the direction. Woong Ansol, who narrowly closed the eyes with a tight squeeze for a while, carefully pointed to one direction, holding his hand carefully. And as I watched her finger, I smiled gently into her. The direction she pointed to was almost in line with the direction I was going. * We started the march by grabbing the strand to the left from the beginning of the gap. Ansol was always nervous, but I felt a little relieved to see that I nodded his head every time the road was broken. But the cave of screams was a cave that could not be found like a laboratory of ruins. I still had a long way to go, and as I walked in and over time, the initial throbbing atmosphere was slowly sinking. Then, for an hour or so, the atmosphere of the party was heavily crushed. It was because of the sudden change in the fresh atmosphere of the early stage as you dug inside. Something uncomfortable and wicked, the whole body was riding on the twisted feeling. Ansol, who was sensitive to such things, sometimes looked around and was afraid, and was holding his collar. Our silent march stopped for a moment with silent screams of Ansol. She woke up with a surprised face, and there was a monstrous corpse torn out of her. The whole body was severely torn and unrecognizable, so I was going to try to dig into it a bit more closely. Hei Ii Ii. It was a sound coming in the wind, but everyone seemed to hear clearly. In the sound of the air ringing, it seemed that everybody was shivering like an ape. All the faces of the people were hard and hard, always making a lingering look, and the performance also shined the eyes sharply for the first time. Its the sound of Banshee. You should never follow this sound. At least one of the party members die unconditionally. No, Im going to die. It was not the other users, it was the end of the performance of ten concerts. I also admire her opinion and her head. I have the power to kill Banshee, but he was not the only one to kill. If only one of the people in the Gulf is caught in the curse of the Banshee, it will be quite painful. Especially, users with low luck points can take almost 100%. I heard only words, are you talking about the curse of Banshee? Banshee is at his death with a sad cry when he dies. And the user who hears the cry is cursed with a high probability, unless the lucky point is high enough. I really do not Are you dead? Yes. High sacred spells or unconditionally die within a month unless you do not. Whatever the reason is. I die from sickness, death by accident, death like a monster in front of my eyes. It is not difficult to deal with, but it is a good monster to avoid. It is a famous story that one famous user of the continent has been breathing and it has been a week since his head was shattered. In the detailed part of the performance, Jung Hae-yeon sucked his saliva and bit his mouth. The undead were basically the ones that would get into the axis that users were reluctant to deal with. And thats why I brought the performance. To protect others, not simply our comfort. If it comes out anyway, it should be tight enough to not be able to shout at all, but it is a banshi that it is not necessary to visit. I looked at the body for a while and it was judged that I could not get any more. It was about time to get out of the beginning. Now go over the first mountain and into the scream cave between the second and third mountains. Looking down the side, Anzol was holding his collar tightly with his lips cracked. I thought I was glad I could not see my willingness to go back. Soon Ansol pointed in one direction, and I, who was looking at the direction, nodded his head again and resumed the march. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I read the comment slowly today, and I found interesting comments. Yes. The two highest mountain ranges. It is compared to Sun and Suhyeon, the main characters of Namyoungs works. But! I am declaring a defendant! Hahaha I laughed and laughed and read the novel. By the way It was fun. It was literally a real game fantasy. Ive seen it before, but it looks like Ive been crazy again from the first. I used to be in the game fantasy in the past, and it felt like the pleasures that I experienced were reviving again. Oh, its a famous work, you know? If you have not read it yet, I strongly recommend it ~! ???? PS. Well, you guys. There is one question. Which character do you like the best of all the female characters youve ever seen? I want to know your taste! Of course, we can reflect on our progress in the future. I just want to check it out. Ah. Please exclude playing. The performance is so high that other characters will not get the rating. Hahaha Lilipple 1. A broken demon mark: First congratulations. Yes. I will continue to do so in the future. Please also appreciate the broken demon mark this time interestingly. ???? 2. Kurosion: Oh. alcohol. I can pull a can of cold beer today. I feel so good because Korea has won soccer. : D 3. zjekfksqlc: on. Did you expect Soli to get hit by the bums? I do not like NTR much. ?. ? 4. GradeRown: ? ???. Iknow, right. I do not know what to do with both of them. Oh, Ive seen kids kill them. In the dark forest. Its not a person, but a bum. ???? 5. ruinmaster: hehe. Please worry more. I like being anxious. Lets worry more!Fuck!) 6. Bora: Yes. The combination of the two was really wrong. Blah blah blah blah blah blah 7. Opium Turf 19: Yes. Im not gay. Im not gay. Please. Black and white . I will put Suhyeon and Ahn Hyunsun in this case! Oh, no. Take the test. I cried for a while. 8. gkgngh: If you are a reader of my article, I always thank and love you all.Huh ?!) It is a big happiness that there are readers waiting for my article in writing. ???? 9. Readers C: No. It can not be. It will never be. No 10. New Zealand Daddy: Thank you for the coupon. (__) I would like to go into the cave of screaming. Today is Wednesday, so why do not we try it? If the deployment is slow, we should do it! This is a bad artist! (Self C study. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 150 Undead-type monsters usually do not go through the weapons. The best way to deal with them is to receive the priests blessing or use a divine weapon.Typical examples are silver weapons.) And secondly, it is possible to damage certain weapons with magical power. There was still silence in the blue mountains. Only the sound that is heard is the grass that the people and me step on. I heard intermittent cries that sounded at my ear very often, but I was deliberately listening to the advice of both me and Koh. The moment you are caught by a cry, you can not avoid meeting Banshee. Ha Ha Ansol was exhaling his breath suddenly. Despite deliberately slowing down the march, it seemed to me that the effect of fraud was more on those of other users. And sometimes I stop the pace, but I feel something uneasy. I can not believe it. Are we really in the blue mountains we saw before? How can the atmosphere change in such a moment? I can roughly guess the fact that there are undead. This green mountain range is a cursed land. Every time I step forward, I feel as if my badness is coming to my resentment. Im ominous. In the answer of the performance, Vivian did not seem to like it. Im going to have two conversations, and the others are going through a situation similar to Ansol. It was a different atmosphere from the ruins of the ruins at the Institute. The first time. At that time, my caravan was able to enter the cave of screams based on the sacrifice of the archers who led the way. The user, who was the captain of the caravan at the time, remembers it as a user with a good skill, except that he is a temperamental person. Thanks to the users activity, the caravan was able to get to the very end of the scream cave. But The moment we entered the room at the end of the cave, we met with a nightmare. The captain who always led us enthusiastically by the nightmare was torn apart, and the remaining caravan personnel did not dare to rebel and run away as if chased. Only about half of the mans track was torn apart before the rest of the crew could get out of the cave. Well, it was not safe outside the cave. Sibling Its dangerous. Ansol, who kept on stepping on the road from the mountains, paused in a tense light. Uncleanly, Ansol was almost killing the long-awaited future with only a foreboding. I rubbed her head once as she shook her lips, and I lifted my right hand slowly. It was a signal to prepare for battle. User Kim Soo Hyun. Its not good. Its not a banshee, but the sound of periodic ringing and rustling of land is coming in at the same time. The Knights of Death. Or Rich. In the worst case, it sounds like both guys can come. I hope not. Rich is more difficult to deal with than Banshee. It is already the emergence of named monsters. How the hell did this mountain range come from? I am here for the first time. Do you know me? What? I really can not live. In my words, the performance of the giggle shook his head. I was slowly thinking about some punch. There are two choices. Thats right. Avoid. It is not a problem to confront, but the problem is the noise that will arise in battle. After we came in, there were those who sent a keen signal, but if we had a loud binge like the battles we had ever had, there was a possibility of being surrounded immediately. And those who do not want to deal with Banshee will be involved. However, I did not want to do it any more. I should keep all possibilities open, but it was rare for two guys to appear at once. And even if it appears . I soon decided my mind and slowly began to move forward. It could be more dangerous than any battles weve ever tackled. If Death Knight and Richie were to come out as expected, it would not have been as easy. Then there was only one answer. Unleash the other guys quickly before they get under control of the undead and get out of place. I walked for about 5 minutes with careful steps, and soon I could hear the sound of the wind blowing in the wind. There was a long line in front of us that was pouring out a dignified aura among the lush trees. After looking at their power for a while, I was able to confirm that the anticipation was half the time. I did not see a knight of death, but there was a dry skull in a goblin horseback robe with a crown on its head. It was Rich. And around them, the skeleton soldiers dressed in their own gloves were escorting Richie with their teeth crackling. The number of them was twelve, but the ranks were orderly and a strong aura was leaking out. They were coming straight in the direction of discovering us, and we stopped marching each other, leaving some distance. While they stopped, they intermittently whistled, and Ansol swallowed his saliva and lifted his staff a little forward. Rich also seemed to recognize the fact that I was the chief at the forefront. I felt a gazing at the sight flame through the hollow eyes. At that moment, I could see Richs oral cavity, which was left with only bone, slowly opening. Fly. Aaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I can not understand what I said, but I was sure it was not good. It is because the heavy armored skeleton soldiers who were around raised weapons and exposed enemies to us. So we had to remove weapons in the first place, but there was nothing to say, but the atmosphere was never going to be good. And I did not hesitate to hesitate to start with this. So I opened my mouth slowly after I put my sword in the middle. Senior Undead, Rich is. Since there is not much time, I will explain only the tactics immediately. In the case of the formation, the close-up users will be at the front of me and the remote users will support the rear. However, I will put the user and performance as a keeper. Ill take Ritchie and the rest of the skeletons will be a good match for the kids. As I opened my mouth with a loud voice, Ritchie did not stay still. As I saw the old cane climbing slowly in my hand, I gave a rushing order. Let Ahn Hyun and Yu Jung run to each side. Then we go. I finished the conversation and immediately ran straight to Ritchie. Then the soldiers around the skulls seemed to be more bounded, and at the same time, the other hand of Ritchie, who did not lift his staff, aimed at me. She slides. Fang! Fang! Fang! The black sphere came round in the palm of the man, and soon he was shot by me. Dark Canon. The best way to avoid it is to avoid damage to others, so I lightly swung the sword. I could not read the expression because only the skeleton remained, but I felt like something was dingy. It was natural for me to get there first because I ran into it first. I was able to see Rich, who was pointing at my cane towards me as I struck the skeleton soldiers in front of me with a strong force. Do you want to use Lee Hyeong-Hwan, or do you think youll get more air again? The time of choice was not long. Soon after I saw that the black, dark energy that had been shot at the end of the staff came over me, I immediately pulled up the air with magical power on my feet. Turning back to the back of the torch, I heard the supposed elasticity of playing back. If she is, she will know how much class I have just had before. I swiveled the wheel one by one, using a centrifugal force to draw a straight sword toward the head of the cunt. At that moment, Ritchie had painted the body translucently as if it had waited, and it seemed to open mouth. I also laughed and gave more power to lower the sword. Spot My black one gave Richies body two sides, and the body was scattered to the left and right like a smoke cracked. If it is original, it will pass through the sword only, or even if it splits, but it does not attach to the body again. Because he had cut the body of the ghost to his inferiority, Ritchie quickly broke his body. Rich does not die. Unless you destroy the lifeblood, it will be resurrected again in a few days. But it was not for me. The body of the man was in a frenzy. I tried to avoid my physical attack with fluidization magic, but it was cut off. I gently strained my fingers as I saw a man who could not do anything and split in half. Soon after, I saw Richie, whose entire body was surrounded by a clear flame, and a light whistle came out. It took me less than 8 seconds to handle Rich. I looked at my companions who were staring at me, and after I had tongue, I pointed at the sword toward the skeleton soldiers. The skeleton soldiers that Lich had vanished were no longer our enemies. Although he had a heavy arsenal, he could not defeat the kids who were supported by the mages. The reason that we had to deal with the undead before was because it was precisely because Rich sold his armies and fired a powerful magic spell. In the beginning, however, I was able to catch the rest of the skeleton soldiers by catching Ritchie first. I had to leave immediately after I finished it, but I had to get the attention of the performance. She was looking at me with a bit of a tired face, and she seemed to be able to sympathize with her feelings. I have a bit of a real deal this time, but I did not know if I could catch Rich easily. I suddenly felt that every single one of my bodys abilities was a cheat. Anyway, in this battle I was able to convince one fact. I am convinced that I chose the Sword Specialist rather than Spell Sniper, who struggled early in the second round. Wizard users can not be my opponent. Now there was the reason why the performer was staring at me. My battle just before was worth more than half the value of existing mages on Hall Plane. Maybe there is a wizard user who can catch me on a one-to-one basis, as long as the mages do not make it to the army. The atmosphere of the kids was a little bit lighter. It was the first time that I was self-deprived, but it seemed to me that I had just kicked Ritchie and I regained my confidence when I treated the skeletons. I met Rich at the beginning, but the two undeads we met later did not include such high-level monsters. It was Abyss Knight. So we continued to enter the mountains in the direction of me and Ansol agreeing. The more we walked in, the crowded undeads, and we were repeating the process of opening immediately. When I marched for more than 2 hours, I was able to cross the second mountain peak. It was the point that it reached the point of the point. I immediately triggered the third eye and began to explore the surroundings slowly. The place to look for was the valley where the water flows. The place where the scream cave was located was attached to the valley where the water flows, the mountain valley. When you look down the valley of the sheer cliffs, you will see a marsh. There are many trees and bushes around the cave. After I had stumbled on my old memories, I started to hear the sound of a pouring of water in my ear as I went down the sloping slope. As I followed the sound, I turned my head down and saw a long, depressed terrain down the mountain, as I expected. Now it was all that was needed to find the narrow oval passage formed somewhere at the bottom of the valley. From now on I will enter the valley. Since you have reached your goal, please do not let everyone relax. I talked to the people with a quiet voice and then turned to Ansol. She also went into the valley, seeming to be unhappy, carefully stepping down the slope. ============================ Late Works ==================== ============================================================================================================================ I ask you for your understanding, and I will put together 150 times of 151 times. Hi there. It is Eugene. The cave of the cry was waiting and waiting. The next part goes into the cave. I would like to express my gratitude to all those who have waited for me to enter the cave of crying. The process of killing monsters, getting items, and getting gold and silver treasures will be a lot of fun. : D What monsters and regeneration awaits people in cave cry? ???? And its a popular vote. I did it except for the performance, but there were many people who voted for the performance. Good luck! If my dad will vote for a real character later, Ill push it out a lot. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. This is the middle aggregation, but it will be a service to the character who made the first place in the character vote later. For example, some readers have always borrowed the expression that they are always talking about. Thank you for your understanding.) The same thing. Hahaha P.S. Well, Im not really writing for readers. This, this is so. Yes. Right. I wanted to get into the cave of screaming, so I went crazy. Huh, huh! Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 151 When I came down the valley and looked around, the unfamiliar landscape came into my eyes. In the first episode I could not come down like this. The caravan was being chased by an undead crowd at the time, but as one archery user was caught, all of them fell down. The whole body was scratched, wounded and broken, but at that time I stood up to the idea of ??just living and searched for a place to escape. And the captain of the caravan discovered the cave of the cries. Hysterical. Here it is steeply steep. Kim Soo-hyun Then theres a cave of screams somewhere you said? Last time Vivien came down, all the parties were able to land safely. She shook off the cloak of soil and asked me. Really? You do not know. If there are places where trees or bushes are more dense than other places, there is a high probability that they are the entrance to the cave. And Solis back to the original line again. I had a hard time. And when were done with this exploration, lets talk to my brother for a second. Ansol was a little sorry face, but he put on a collar that he was holding on to.He had a habit of holding onto my clothes after a while.) I had a look at what I was talking about, but now I am not in a position to say that everyone here is gathered. In the meantime, I have to think about it, but I was thinking about raising her luck stats to 101 points. & Lt; tb & gt; In the valley where the water flows, there was only a sense of stillness. Only the sound of the water can be heard. The valley had a V-shaped form lying on its side as a whole, but it was getting narrower toward the right. I remember that there was a space before the entrance of the screaming cave, so I decided to hold the strand to the left once. During the march, undead crowds were not seen. The undead was seen on the valley as much as I had expected first, but strangely there was a lot of joy in the underside and it was not shining. I did not feel like running around in the first round, but I did not find any other crowd of undead at that time. As far as the guy is concerned, it would be normal to have more under. Is there something I do not know? About 20 minutes later I was able to get to the point where I was aiming. When I stopped to walk without any words, I felt the distant gaze of my people. Regardless, I saw trees and bushes in a circle, as if they were enveloping something. I walked through the lush bushes with a sword. And there, the cave entrance of the screaming which I saw for a long time really was put in a lot. To be honest, there was no great inspiration even if we excavated ruins or dungeons. Ancient Alchemist Vivians dungeon or ruin laboratory was jumping over, but now it was taken for granted. Maybe this time, it seems to me that there are some things that I know well. But anyway, it was true that I felt good. The people who came along in my back saw the entrance of the cave, and within a moment they were resilient. This is the result of three consecutive explorations (of course, Shin Sang Yong and Jung Hae Yeon twice). It was never a light thing to think about. Ha. Is it really that easy to find? Is not it just a cave? We must have a little baggy. I will not. Whew. If you can not speak, it does not hurt. Huh. Is there any problem? Of course Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. I was about to open my mouth with doubtful eyes, and suddenly I heard a silent voice in the cave and immediately began to ask. She was not alone. The atmosphere of the party, which raised the atmosphere in the midst of cold weather, was rapidly sinking again. I opened my mouth with a voice after I had done it once or twice. Perhaps the cave of cries is not much different from the undeads we met in the blue mountains. I can not go back here now, and looking at the width of the valley, it does not look so long and wide. If you hurry a little, maybe you will be able to leave the cave by tomorrow morning. The children seemed to have a little bit of a sense to say that they banged one or both back and lifted their shoulders. As soon as I sorted the parties, I immediately entered the cave of screams. Finally, I thought that I wanted to finish it a little sooner than I thought it was my last expedition. Even though I did not go a few footsteps, the inside of the cave showed a dark and dark air flow. On the walls of the cave, there were mossy dirt and damp and unpleasant smell. I turned her head and looked at Jeon, but she nodded her head and then quietly memorized the order. Light When she learned to write a light spell, I felt like the surroundings were bright. With the sphere in front of us, we began exploring deeper. It is natural to say that the cave of screaming has no distinction between layers. When I walked out of this long walking path and entered the shore, there were several ridges like a mouse hole. I had to make a good choice here. Now I confess that it was difficult to see the cave of screaming as a complete strategy. Before we entered the cave, we lost a lot of archer users, so we spent a lot of time and unintentionally cleaning every corner of the cave. However, the last man had run away without being able to deal with it, so there was some ambiguity to see it as 100%attack.Later, he was defeated by an investigation team packed with our exploration reports.) I did not want to look around every corner of the screaming cave. So, I planned to move it as it was calculated beforehand as the person who came out after this passage. Its hard to breathe. Why is the cave so damp? I have to get rid of it. Yeah, right. It seems to have been better outside. I heard that you and I were talking about Doran Doran. It is difficult to enter just before the shogun comes out because there is a possibility that the monster will pop out enough. I walked around for about 15 minutes, and I was caught by something at the end of detection and felt disappearing. It keeps disappearing, disappears again, and disappears. It seemed like a joke to me, but the Abuah was tight, but he quickly paced and stopped. It took a strange turn in front of 80 meters. I do not know what kind of person it is, but I think it would be better to go even further. The people quietly replied with a nod. I resumed entry again with a slower pace. After some time in that state, we could get close to the point where we had a strange streak. There, the whole darkness was sitting down, and occasionally the central flame was flashing in the center and repeated again. Lets send the light spheres forward. Jung Hyeon-yeon kept his hand whistling, and the sphere he was holding went forward smoothly. Soon, as soon as the sphere entered the center and illuminated the surrounding area, a number of bronze statues lined up side by side were visible. And the people who found the image of the statue shed their voices together. And I, too, frowned. The statues were all similar. It seemed as if the human skeleton was cut from the waist and put only the upper body. The form was not a problem. Obviously, in my memory, there were no memories of fighting these statues before the exorcisms came out. I could hear the sound of a spark splashing in the air as I was not able to catch what was happening. Fuck! Oh, Jung Hae-yeon heard the embarrassed voice, and the white light and the blue flash were mixed in front of him. It seemed like an unimportant thing. I reflexively triggered the third eye and immediately opened the mouth after confirming the phenomenon in front of my eyes. Light (Light) Please cancel the magic! Come Can Fuck! Partz ?! Partz! Her response was very fast, but unfortunately she seemed to be one foot late. I regret to use the third eye in the beginning. I was confident that I knew everything, but I was hit by the back of my head. Light magic soon burst out with a popping sound of firecrackers, and at the same time, the blinding blue flames blared up. As soon as this happened, it seemed better to fold all the thoughts cleanly. First of all, it was a battle. I immediately lifted my right hand and shouted loudly. It does not make any sense. Get ready for battle! Lets hear it! At the end of my speech, the Sipperon flame was divided into several parts and each statue was shot, and the flames of the flames began to wriggle and start to make a difference. Soon, with the barking sound, the surface of each statue was cracked, and at the same time, it blazed a gleam of light everywhere. The light was so intense that everyone was frowning. When I opened my eyes again, I saw some skulls floating in the sky with a flaming sipper on the skull. The number seemed to be fewer than ten. The identity of these guys was the Wraith. Ha ha ha. Oh, ah. Huh ah. Haha ah ah. The races flapped the flames of the flames and screamed at us. Everyone else was getting ready. So, have we ever played spirit type monsters? Before the kids were embarrassed again, I quickly made the order. Ansol! Walk to Holly Strike Orhan and Asan. And, Ahn Hyun and Soo-jung, before Solis order comes in, I pull up the magic and fight. You can not hit it with a normal weapon that does not contain magic. Do you understand? You can speak Korean When I heard the children responding vigorously, I strongly swung the sword and sent a powerful wave to the front. It was a surprise that I would make even time to prepare. Fortunately for the intangible detection that spread out in a fan shape, a few people got caught properly, and I was able to see how it shattered before long. It was at this moment that I thought I could get better than expected. I have not died yet. I hear the gentle voice of the performance, and the flames rise again above the shattered ones. Before long, the flames were sucked into the center, and then flowed back over the fragmented bones. And the scene that followed was certainly the words of the performance. The pieces, as well as even the flour, were put back together and assembled, and I saw a racing screaming with creepy screams. It was an undead-only resurrection order. Those who were out of range in the first place, and those who were resurrected, gradually began to reduce distance from us. It was not that the answer did not come up. No, there were so many cases and answers. Among the spirit-type monsters, there are different degrees of damage to magic, among which the races are the ones that belong to the least-received axis. Shin Sang Yong pushes me to the Gust Of Wind, and I combined the magic ring Anti Magic and the OverLap spell, but they were resurrected and constantly tormented us. If things were to come this way, the kids could not be pointed either. No matter how many sacred spells they had, and even if they fell, they got up again and wagged their wings. This is why it sounds like the undead kind of monsters are hard to deal with. Then you have to prepare for the situation in every situation, you can hunt in the center of the undead in the form of a formula that comes out. But it was not possible in reality, so it only came out that it was dirty. In the end, a bitter smile came up in the thought that he could not help but use the lanterns. User Kim Soo Hyun. Wait a moment. As soon as I was about to make a loud voice, I felt a hand holding my shoulders. As I was about to turn my head, the wings of the Siffer ran past my balls. It was a little annoying to talk during the mess, but I stepped back and listened to her. Listen carefully. Ive had a similar experience in the past. As a conclusion, let me deal with all the races that are now facing the party. Just deal with the first guy and deal with the last guy, but the first guy has to do it all before he gets resurrected. Can you do it? I can It seemed that the performance was something. As I was concentrating on the phenomenon I had roughly passed the information I had read with my third eye, I was tempted to read it again. But once I tried to believe in the performance, I took a deep breath. When you drop a race, it takes about three seconds for the flames to sink and re-enter. It takes 4 seconds to go through the process from inside and out again, and it takes 3 seconds to get the perfect shape. In other words, it was said that the race had to kill 10 marinies per 1 second. But you do not have to kill one in a second. I flew like a gale towards the four races that I am facing. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes, Wednesday, March 27th Did you enjoy the flashover event? : D It s like honey, it s past Wednesday, so it starts again tomorrow. But on Thursday and Friday, after the weekend is over, I will continue to do my best. Oh, by the way, I have a test tomorrow. O P.S. Today, we are in full swing. I am very sorry if there are some mischievous readers. Giggles. Relief (149 times) 1. MT Bear: First celebration. MT It looks like the bear has been seeing you for a long time. Hahaha. ???? 2. Roar squirrel: Harem. To be honest, I can not catch the Harem yet. However, I would like to avoid touching an indiscreet (for example, more than a dozen) female users. 3. A broken fan: Thats right. I made the choice that I think is best in my situation at the time. If I speak good, I will do well, and if I say badly, I will say no. Hahaha 4. Lepil: I hope Han So-young will gain a lot of popularity in the future. However, if you go to vote then it will be too long, and you will have to come up with a vote and vote. Ah. I hope you vote. Hahaha 5. a Joeun: Yes ~! Ill tell the kids tightly! ???? Relief (150 times) 1. Drinking and shoveling: I recently dreamed of re-enlistment in the army. Hahaha First congratulations. : D 2. Hyono: Hurray Erotic! Erotic! Its not a question! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! 3. Mojito: Haha. My parents sometimes say that I sometimes smile more than others. Eugene. Is that so good? Yes, lol. 4. Genesis War: No! Thats not what youre doing. What if you start doubting! ? ?? 5. Cyan l: Yes. You Everyone seems to have forgotten, Ansol is an adult. This is a 20 year old woman. Yeah.getaway. But it is true. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 152 I put the sword horizontally, and then stuck it forward. The goal is central to the United States. The end of the pierced sword penetrated the blue flame and was able to align precisely with the target missile. It seemed that his skull was crumbling with a bang sound because of the full power. I kept the power, I checked the position of the next race and turned right into the course. If the races were in line with each other and were pushing Ahn Hyun, they could be made into ashes with one staple. But as they were moving, it was a matter of desperation to do it, and I had to change the sword rope entering one by one. Overburden! Overburden! Overburden! Every time I broke one guy, I knocked off the handle and aimed for the next one. As he passed by his side, Ahn Hyun was surprised and stepped back, but soon after confirming that it was a target, he sighed relievedly. As soon as the fourth race was over, the flames of the first race were rising. Ahns lips seemed to open, but now I could not afford to listen. Huh! Yu was facing three. On the way, I saw one of the races that ran to the left and right when I saw one side of the road. After stopping to run at the same time as the idea of ??disturbance, I got into a posture and measured the distance of Yujungwa. And I thought it would be possible, so I turned the body half a turn clockwise with the left foot in line with the timing when they came together. Whisper. Whisper. I had a feeling of cutting a rotten log through the blade of a sword. Get out of the back. Even though he did not say it loudly, he quickly stepped back a few steps. I felt something strange, and the moment the closest man lifted his head, I struck a strong sword. I stopped at the top of the skull, not at the very bottom, but then stabbed the sword like I did the first time. The demand of playing is to knock them all out in 10 seconds. About eight seconds have passed. He was cheering for the race to fall to the floor with a little time difference, but when he saw that the flames were coming up again, he made a faint look. He wanted to play one, and when he turned his gaze, he kept all his five fingers in front of him with his eyes closed. At the same time, I could feel the sudden flurry of flames from the front. It was the flames to announce the resurrection of the race. Just then, she sang quietly, clutching her eyes closed. Abyss Crowd. Steam. It is. I can see that the caves are all shadowy. The herd of abyss that she opened up was able to give a high value for utilities being very free. Especially in places like this shady, it will hurt you two. I was able to see the tightly packed line of tightness coming out of the darkness near the place where the races were resurrected, and then filling the neighborhood closely. The races that were about to come to us just did not cling to the threads, and the resurrected ones became the same situation. At the moment when all the ten races appeared, the performance is ?. The fingers were folded together at the same time with a strange coincidence. And Bang! It was not a crumbling sound of bones, but a huge explosion shook the inside of the cave. Strong sparks in the air, air-torn noises. The people who frowned upon the loud noise looked back and saw the lace that turned into chopped pieces in a moment. And there was no more flames like these in them. Wow. I can not adapt to the spirit because it will be used for a long time. Its done. As soon as I heard the voice of the performance, I looked at her as if I had promised. However, he played his hand with his face, which was annoying, and sigh deeply. I had a headache for a while, but I was able to understand the whole situation by thinking about passing my head over and over. It was the answer to all ten of them at once. Right. I do not know what kind of stuff you have, but I think ten of them were organically connected. In other words, if one of them is still alive, they will be resurrected. I can not do it because it is undead. Sure you are. He suffered. Afraid not. What a pain. I had a similar experience in the past, but I did. I was wondering if it was not . By the way, I welcome you from the beginning. What kind of guy is Cave Master doing this from the beginning? I was thinking for a moment while I was watching the performances. Apparently, my memories did not come out in the early part of the race. And I have never met a resurrected race. I understand that the future will change. In the next two years when I originally discovered this cave. Then I could not think of anything except that there was something in those two years. For example, other users I did not know came in, then passed through the entrance and wiped it off. Having been worried for a while, I decided to continue the expedition. It was a ridiculous thing to come back here, and now I can not tell anything. I think it would be nice to see if there were any other changes. So, I raised some tired people. It was not yet time for a rest. You can go back to the mule to rest. As soon as we have enough space left, we will begin exploring. Arrange everyone, please have a large size. The people moved my body to my order, and I stepped on the wreckage of the races and resumed their exploration again. The passage length of the entrance seemed unchanged. We slowly marched in a little bit late, and after 20 minutes, we could see many holes in the future. The moment you enter the hole, you enter a kind of underground. The slope is not that bad, but the road itself is on a gentle downward curve. The first hole to enter was the hole on the left. Counting the number of holes for a while, I moved the steps as planned. Since they can not even choose their tastes anyway, the people bowed to my back with innocence. Originally, I wanted to put Ansol ahead of here, but there were some things that I had noticed before, and I was more inclined to go inside and get into the cave. Everyone was following me in silence. The atmosphere in the cave is also atmosphere, but it seemed to be more threatening than any exploration I had ever experienced. As such, the faces of all of us were very light on the border. However, the silence was broken as soon as he got out of the hole. Wow. Its complicated. Uh. It just hurts my head. As soon as I got out of the hole, I could see passages along the way. At first, the kids who put their heads on a few crossroads were pathetic, but I started to walk quietly to the next passage. I have no archers. It would have been nice if there was a Lead order from the priests. Ansol bowed his head as he threw a few words. It looks like you have not learned the order yet. Certainly from a different users point of view, the current caravan would seem to be just about right in. But the only way to survive now is to do it, and because the caves of screams are similar, they have not been a big problem. Actually, I am moving to a precise calculated route, but she was unaware of the fact. Anyway, you know it. It is difficult to completely clear, but I just need to find the way to the end. Well, it would be better if I grab the undead and I will not have any goodies. But you must see the end? Thats natural. The head is big, and I let it go, I heard a slight nod of playing. This time, I thought I would move in the opposite direction of the first time. I will go to the place where the guy is, passing through at least the place where I do not go in the corner cleaning. A complete clearing of the scream cave will be completed by an investigation team or other users after the cave is revealed. Of course, Im going to miss it. * It was once when it appeared, but the undead was not haunting. However, since the position of the roaming monsters was not the same at that time, I continued walking with the uneasiness of the mind getting thinner. On the way, the forking road continued to appear, and I moved the pathway one by one as I remembered. uh. Staircase? When I reached the end of the two divided roads, there was a gentle slope that I had kept up to now, but a slightly shrunken ground. As Vivian said, it was hard to tell if it was a bend or a staircase. He carefully looked at the curvature and he nodded and opened his mouth. It is very slight, but there is a trace of a person s hand. Its not surprising. Since the statues stood at the beginning, it seemed to be a cave for some purpose. And down there you see a big empty spot. User Kim Soo Hyun. Are you going down here? Lets go slowly, I have a hard time. Be careful not to slip. I heard the voice of the performance. As she said, there was a point where we were suddenly sloped in the future, and at the end of that point a huge empty spot came in. But there was literally a part of the empty space, not the road to the floor. That said, I had to jump from the end. It does not seem very wrong. When she was affirming the words of the performance, she poked her mouth and made a new schoold look. And this place was also a place I knew. There was no danger in the empty space, and after taking a break, I entered the road with me. At that moment, I felt an awkward feeling, but the people were already coming cautiously behind me. Looks like there is more than a meter above the end and the empty spot. Please come in carefully. After I had finished speaking, I slowly walked on the bend and moved forward and turned the detection. Now leaving a few footprints to the entrance below. The monsters might have been hiding in some cases. Luckily enough to unfold the detection of the monster was not taking place. Instead, I felt a feeble and unidentifiable magical energy. The situation has already come down to a certain extent. Until now, only a gentle slope was walking, but all of a sudden, I walked steeply. I had to be careful from now on, because I was caught by the races while I was still vigilant. It was a moment to calm down and try to invoke the third eye. Mommy! Suddenly I heard a scream that was blowing low from behind, and something stunning shock came into my body. At the same time, I felt my body suddenly drift forward. I was trying to focus on my haste, but my body was already moving forward, and as I stumbled over my head, I grabbed hold of my collar. Soo-hyun brother! Sole! At the same time as the people yelling at me, I rolled forward. The moment I tried to put my hand on the ground by getting up quickly and generating magic, the feeling of floating in the air broke the whole body. Because the power that was rolled was recycled, the hand that I stretched swung at the entrance jaw with the difference of the nerves, and I fell into the empty space as it is. thud! Shit! While I was falling, I held my neck collar firmly in my arms and supported me with my back. A stern shock came on the back, but there was not a separate trap or one. Still, I had a little bit of a shock that permeated my body, Anzol was shaking his head with his face squashed. You I tried to say something, then shut up and looked around quickly. Fortunately, the undead monster was not seen. Once I was relieved, I felt the anxiety that I had felt once again. Wow. Im sorry. Oh. I slipped my feet He said in a voice that Soli was crying a little bit. At the top, we heard the voice of the people calling our name, and then, at the entrance of the penguin, the concert was crowded. all right I will go down now and wait a moment. Yeah. Im not particularly hurt. But I still have a fair heights, so be careful. Not too high, but what. Within a few days after the performance, Ahn Hyun and Jung Hoon Yeon appeared in turn and slowly began to step down. I also raised her body and raised her answering her face, and she was staring at the land she felt as if she knew the guilt she had committed. It was a moment to open the mouth again when I had not been careful during the exploration. Pot! Papat! Suddenly the white light flashes as the flash flashes in front of your eyes. At the same time, several messages began to emerge at the same time. Even the third eye that I have not yet triggered. At the moment of the moment, I had an intense thought, but the eyes followed the emerging messages. Ancient Magical Unconscious Siales (Unconscious Reveal) to confirm the activation of the magic. This spell is based on a magic spell imprinted by a senior order . Potential Battlefield (Rank: EX) is activated. Lucky stats 88. Defensive judgment failed. Check the EX rank of the battlefield. Decrease to defensive judgment. User magic ability 96 Confirmed. It can not affect the absence of abalone ability and powerful spell power. Spiritual magic. Potential ability (positive) (Rank: A Plus) responds. I will upgrade to some defensive judgment. What, what? I stumbled on the message that there was an order that broke through my magic defense ability. At the same time, an uncomfortable mind sprang up in my mind, and dizziness began to turn on my head. I grabbed the spirit to disperse and barely shut up. At that time, a strong tread on the ground came in through my ear. Why suddenly stagger? It does not hurt much. Is it okay? Do not come.I wanted to say, but I forgot to tell you the moment I turn my head. It was already too late. I felt like I was breathed in the first place when I saw people falling falling in the water with the performance. Papat! Papat! At the same time, a courtesy white light flashes again on the ceiling. And that light completely covered our party this time. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Hahaha What we do not know about artificial popping continues. : D And a magic spell that can not be missed when you explore dungeons has been activated. However, I thought that I would get tired if I had a fantasy or illusion. What kind of magic is the spell that sparked the party? ???? Lilipple 1. Kurushion: First celebration! But what is Moe Khans 19th resource library? I wonder! ?O 2. Lolo Lolo: Yes. I am always surprised. It does not adapt at all. How do I get the comment back as soon as I upload it? ? 3. Whirly: Ha ha ha. I am busy these days too. When he comes home, he takes off his bag and sits in front of the ultrabook. ?. ? It seems that there are only 8 promises already broken. Sobbing. And there is no such tendency. However, when it is Rich, it is written because it needs a lantern. ???? 4. GradeRown: ?? ??? ???. During the battle, the lightning strikes in the dry sky. This is very nice. Blah blah blah blah blah blah We will inform you about the setting of luck in detail later. ???? (But what is Moe Khan? 5. Opium Turbul 19: This is not the case. I am a man, and I am also a man. I am not gay. ?. ? 6. Ѫ Shincheon nozone: What? You can speak Korean You can speak Korean You can speak Korean You can speak Korean Is it insulting?!?!?!?!?! (getaway.) 7. qklcnw: So you have no one to win. Its a real blob. 8. Human life: sacrifice! If you were the eldest son, you would have suffered a lot! Thank you. Im a little boy, so I have a little easier. Posthumous. 9. zjekfksqlc: hahaha. If you do not mind the spoiler, please send me a note. ???? Of course Im not sure. 10. Flute: Oh. The flute can also be true. However, there is a reason why the main character purchased weapons, elixirs, and abilities at the time. The viewpoints you see and the viewpoint of the main character, Suhyun, may be different. Ill try to solve this part so that I can understand it in the future. ???? 11. Monotheism Shrine: Oye! I found one of my fans! I love you so much. ?. ? 12. Land ol: I will use it after the cave of black scream. ???? 13. Honjou: Welcome back. (__) Please give me lots of attention and support from now on! 14. è : Thank you for reading for two days. Thank you very much. ?. Your recommendation and comment will be the motive power of chakra. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 153 Crap! The white light drew the empty spot for a very short time. As if flashing the camera flash, my eyes flashed. Ansol was unable to avoid the aftermath, holding down the staff holding his forehead with both hands. In the meantime, she could hear her pupils moving along the air, grunting their self-silent voice. Do you do good luck correction? Some defense judgment? Also, what the hell Papat! Papat! Even before he pulled off the impression that Anso had frowned upon, the white light flashed again on the empty space, and this time he was able to hear his god shed his voice as if the party was also in range. Even some of them were sitting on their feet. I also could not avoid the aftermath, but it seemed to me that I was stuck with my ability. I persevered with the dizziness, and this time I activated my third eye with my will. First, it was a matter of urgency to identify and disrupt the spirit spells that would be struck by me and my friends. Unconscious Reveal. The magic is an ancient magic made up of a magic form with magic attacks. It has the property of forcing the consciousness of the user into the unconscious state and acting so that the emotions that are asleep in it are exposed to the surface. The emergence of emotions is based on the weakest memories of humans, that is, weaknesses, but how emotions are revealed can be seen as random because they relate to latent desires within each user. Unconscious Reveal can be categorized as the highest order in the ancient Hall Plane era and occupies the top of the order. The magic is so enormous that the formula and the magic that enters it are virtually impossible to play alone. There are dozens of wizards in high position . A high-rank horses ability, and a horses horsepower ability. Without either, there is little chance of complete defense. Sometimes you can get some defenses with good luck, at most once or twice. Users with strong psychiatric immunity may be able to hold on for a few times, but it is difficult to keep up with the magic because the magic has a recurring effect, not a single one. What is this As the information of the third eye was read down, it became more and more becoming the gallery. There was nothing wrong with this ridiculous content, and it was a moment when the mouth was opening. Papat! Papat! Once again, the white light blinks and the visual field blinks. I felt dizzy feeling dizzy in my head, but I could barely read it to the end. When I looked up and looked around, I was struggling with the pain of falling in a row together. Only kokaku is only grasping his lips to bloom while squeezing his hair. So meaningless time has passed, and as time has passed, the screams of the people have begun to gradually disappear. Gageko unconsciousness began to appear forcefully. Unconsciousness can be seen as a kind of action that can not understand oneself or speech or present state of oneself. It was as if the emotions were coming up one by one within the face that everyone was bruised. The first user who responded was Jung Hae-yeon. Poetry, I hate it! No, no, no. Do Ah ah ah ah ah! She was pounding the floor with a wild voice that was different from usual. I went back to the footsteps, which I did not even know, in a cry that was too harsh. Jung Hae Yeon looked at me like that and reached out to me with a sad expression. Do not go. Do not throw it away! Soo-hyun Help me, Suhyun! Please help me! Pounding. Soo-hyun Soo-hyun Let us help! Do not go! Burr, you said you would not throw away! Pounding. Excited. The moment I heard her sad cry I could feel her heart pounding. I have always been sleeping in the heart, and I have started to turn my body. The process of opening the body forcibly when I got the first lecture and the heat that the brain would melt. I did not have a great deal of pain like that, but I felt a little sad when I was about to burst into the dome at the same time as I felt that the whole body would melt away. Wow. I could breathe a sigh of relief. And I calmed myself down slowly. In the meantime, one more flash of light, the body twisted, but immediately after the eyes began to look at the overall situation of the party. It was not time to just watch. The mind that has been given due to the mind (.) Has helped to see the present condition of the caravan carefully. Cow, Sola. Sorry. Im sorry I let it go. Im sorry about you. Somehow, you have to save yourself. We have to save somehow. I got my brother, Ahn Hyun Do and Kim Han Beom, too. Why am I the only one? I do not want to be abandoned. Why, why only me? brother. brother? Do not throw me away . please Lord, I do not want to die. I want to live. I, I want to go back alive. Aaaaaaaa! Looking at Ahn Hyun, Yoo Jung Jung, and Shin Sang Yong, I bite my lips. In the meantime, they were bursting with unconscious minds that were suppressing deep in their hearts. And Oh, the brother. When I turned my head to the voice calling me, I saw Ansol in a different face. At first she seemed to resist some, but eventually she could not continue to resist a sequential order, and she also looked bleak somewhere. And Ansol was approaching me with a facial expression that I could not imagine. Ansol. Sin, Im sorry. Oh. Soo, Soli is. A really bad child. It is always lonely, and it is burdened to my older brothers Sola. Thats not a bad thing at all. So stay tuned. Really? no Like me, I have such a loose mass. On this subject, I always think of the night and always think of it to me. Yes. Oh. Every night I think of you. Huh, but if you know me like that, hed despise me. So I can not stand it. But he is good. I want to be touched and touched by the orbney, I want to smell it, I want to dig into it. Because the orabany is Hmph! I immediately reached out and blocked my anols mouth. However, she was not surprised at all, and she started to lick my hand with her tongue. Suddenly pulling her hand away, she sneaked at her lips with the eyes of a wounded puppy. Ahn Hyun and Shin Sang Yong were frustrated, and female users except for the high performance were approaching me a little. That is to say, there are parts of the caravan where the female users depend on me, and the parts are big. I thought it was a series of mistakes, but I decided to think about it later. It was first of all to solve the problem rather than self-defeating. Moreover, now I have somehow held up with the various abilities I have and the help and spirit of the lanterns, but I could not guarantee that I could continue to do so. Then, somewhere here, there must be a center of the circle, that is, a part of the nucleus, and it was a pressing need to burst it. I activated the third eye again and quickly ran through all of the vacancies. Fortunately, the third eye demonstrated his power. I analyzed the empty space quickly but meticulously I immediately looked up at the ceiling. At that moment, I could feel the flash of flashing flash light. I pulled the sword without delay and struck my right arm up strongly. I did not put any posture or horsepower, but my muscular abilities would be enough to hit the ceiling and hit me. Soon, the black, blowing force, and the air-tearing momentum soared rapidly in a straight line. Tung! Cain! !It was before I reached the point I had just aimed. At the moment, the thin membrane on the bottom of the ceiling was young, and it simply repelled the breakthrough of the sword. I grabbed the sword that fell as it was, and I spit out a sneer. What the hell are you doing right now? Kim Soo-hyun Once again, the flash light burst, and I felt that the unpleasant things that were in my mind were awakening. There is no room for this. So, I pulled up the magic power and threw the sword again in the air. After entering the cave, I tried not to write until I met him, but I could not help it. Disgusting! The sword that flashed into the air became a clear flame of war, and it began to blaze lightly. I raised my horsepower more and more, and I added more strength to the flame that started to burn. Then the blazing fire flashed on the blade and made a model of a giant sword, and then spewed out a large flame of fire which seemed to explode soon. I thought I had grown a certain size, and I sent the sword to the air without delay. For some reason, I feel like I will be hit by a few more orders in the future. Seing! Seiying! It rose in a straight line again with the black rough sound of the flaming fire. In response to this, a white shield was formed on the ceiling again, and soon the sword tip and the white membrane caused a great collision and made a loud noise at the same time. Kugugu, Kugugugu! One was trying to break through somehow, and the other was trying to push it somehow. I grasped my fist as I watched the two who were facing each other without a step back. Drill, please ! Is it through my earnest origins? The two who had been fighting for a while had a large hole in the membrane and the end was over. With the black still remaining capacity, I gently pushed through the ceiling, and within a few minutes I could feel the vibration of the cave. * Time flows and flows again. The cave, which seemed to be broken for a while, was also a little gentle, and no more noise was heard. I lifted my hand gently toward the air. Crispy, I could see a few drops of dirt falling on my head and a sword coming out of the ceiling soon. After collecting the sword again with airborne intervention, I turned my third eye and checked the Pave of the circle. I was able to read the burned heart without any trace of what was impossible even before the power of the Hwajeong, even though the ancient top-level order was something. However, the party did not come back immediately to break the magic circle. I wavered a little, but it seemed to take a little more time for the ceremony to float on the surface again. The unconsciousness of most of the companions was still raised, but as time went by, I felt that it gradually became thinner, and I was able to set a shade. Jung, who first revealed unconsciousness, fell asleep while sleeping on the floor. I did not wake her up. There was nothing better to sleep than to switch between consciousness and unconsciousness. Most people were sleeping as part of the unconscious return. However, the two users who still have unconsciousness were sticking to me thoroughly. Why do not you touch me. I want you to pat your head and touch the ball. Or you can touch it somewhere else. Oh Hit me. Bring it on. I want to get a kick on my buttocks. Please. Yes. it is. Stop growing up. Ill ask for it. Yes. it is. Today was a day when I knew and knew a lot. I laughed and bowed my head. Both of them were in my arms and wandering about. How can you do this, said Vivian. Its you who made me like this. I was talking about the absurd nonsense, and Ansol was slowly turning his head off as he returned to his original place of unconsciousness. It did not take so long to get both unconscious. As soon as Ansols eyelid was closed, I put my head on my thigh first, and Vivien, who was full of emotions, seemed to close his eyes, leaning his head over his shoulders. I wanted to express my sigh of relief when I thought I had just finished it, but I thought it was too early to come back to the shadow that covered my body again. The shadow shook my body and tuked two women who were lying down, and shook the body sharply. And then I was able to recall one user who had forgotten. The shadows held me like kids and opened their mouths with a vocal voice. Ai Ying. I want to be touched by the orbney, and I want to get a kick on my ass. .What is it. That despised eye. ?Bloody hell! She nodded her face with no stomach, and leaned her head back to her thighs. The identity of the shadow was the user and performance. Although it was a great order in its own way, it still seemed like it was a 10-lap user, so I had to push it somehow. Of course, on her lips, the marks of the teeth with red light were clearly visible. Are you okay with your body? Does this look okay? I was stuck and crouched. The feeling of shaking my head was really dirty. What in the world It is only five times I missed consciousness in the middle. When I talked to him, he paused to complain as if he had waited. He listened to the euphoria with one ear and shed with one ear. The face of the performance was very fatigued and the clothes were wet with sweat. Her abilities are also abilities, but she was willing to pay homage to her inside, who literally resisted the spell with a great deal of spirit. I will stand by. I think it s better to put your eyes on it. The detailed explanation will be given after the parties have set their minds. I honestly wondered if you were moving in that spell than this and broke Jean Towns For once, sleep. I shook my hand with the lips of the performance, and then pressed my palms gently. I felt my lips dripping from the palm of my hand, but I slowly closed my eyes as if to give up. Her comfortable breathing seemed to tickle her palms. . . . Wow. The moment I confirmed that all the people were asleep, I was suddenly disappointed. The unpleasantness of the heart did not disappear, but rather became larger and seemed to come as a repulsion of self-repulsion. I did. I was caught in the end. What is the 10th year user and what is the end user? The third eye, I can not do anything without the fire. Stupid bastard. After mumbling his self-conscious self-talk, he pulled out a toddler early in the day to soothe the growing bitter water. I wanted to forget this crazy disgust for a while. I set fire at the beginning of the year and sucked a sip. I suddenly realized that I wish I could spit out what was inside me with acting. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Character talks. I this guy. Only kids are confused by their readers, and how do you feel when you see them? Kim Soo-hyun Ahn Hyun, Yoo Jung Jung, Ansol. I said, Do not be afraid to get some power. Okay? Kim Soo-hyun I know you can escape me (As Eugene has left) Kim Soo-hyun ?. ? P.S. Ill be amazed by your readers sooner or later. : D Then I will quit. Everybody have a nice Saturday, and Ill see you at midnight on Sunday! (__) Lilipple 1. Kuro Sion: First celebration. Where are all the doujins of the world? Such good, ah, no. Hmmm. Ill give you a note soon. Hmmm. 2. Pakasari: Youre doing very well in the top five. Hate. First place is really hell itself. If you ask me to comment on the first comment, I can not do it. ?. ? 3. GradeRown: It is possible to defend, but continuous defense is difficult. Good luck is not universal. ???? 4. o ֮ : Good luck is not all-round. So that would not have killed Deadman in the first place. It is fortunate that the ability that has not been studied the most in Hall plane so far. Nobody knows where, how, or how it affects you. ???? 5. KICTA: Im not. Blah blah blah blah blah blah Good luck is not that ability. It is true that you can see some effect on the search of dungeons, but it does not take care of everything. ???? 6. Mecca Star: Again, fortune is not all-round. No matter how lucky you are, the power to overcome it (in many ways ) If you can ignore luck. : D 7. hohokoya1: Eguegu. I am afraid of cold weather. ?. ? Do not hesitate to shake a cold! 8. Warrior: You have exactly what you planned for this chapter. I used to be exposed to monsters and bums in the past. For example, I dared to say that I was proud of my dignity. I have nothing more to explain. The answer is correct. ???? 9. rikuru: Im not! I always watched a picture of trying to have a comment rank. Why do not you buy ~ ice cream instead of a lotto! 10. Midnight: Yeah. A stupid protagonist. Im going to get a little nervous now because Im so frustrated with your readers. ???? 11. gkgngh: ?? ??? ???. Oh sorry. A moment of laughter. Yes. I have a fortune of 100, but I can fall, cook, and die. ???? 12. Carpe Diem 1: Hut. Thank you for the coupon. (__) Please look at the moment when you take a break from the company, I hope you can relieve the stress from work even a little. And have a happy weekend this week! Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 154 Since when? It seems to have been from the time when I was a senior at user academy and received an offer from several clan. He always taught the children to be good and acted ahead, but under such circumstances he was unaware that he was proud. I have been in Hall plane for over 10 years. Because you are the only end user. Actually, the arrogance of Alchemist Vivien in the dungeons and ruins of the institute has made its prosperity grow bigger, and I have come to the cave of cries that I know. I have gained a great power that I can not compare with the first round, and based on those powers, I treated myself as my own. But I did not actually deal with it, but it was nothing but a swipe. I accepted the idea that I could handle it, and I used my strength to close to abuse while knowing the burden of the power. And he did not even listen to Serafs advice to point it out. Yoo Hyun had justified my actions under a good excuse to save his brother and Han So-young. There was no smoke in the beginning of the year. I folded my thoughts and cleared my mind. In some ways, I thought it was fortunate that I was enchanted by Unconscious Reveal. I needed to go back to the beginnings again. Hum When I dropped the tobacco that had been in my mouth, my weak voice came to my ear. Among the users who lay down nicely, a pair of short-haired feet are causing the body. Clear eyes and tidy eyes. She looked around with blunt eyes and was amazed and shook her head. Looking at such a bottom, I talked with a quiet voice. Sure. The magic is destroyed, and there are no undead monsters around. You can take a little more rest. Su, Suhyun. Oh ~ ah. Im surprised. Suddenly surprised by the voice she heard, she wiped her chest down, and she narrowed her distance with a little twist. As she was stepped on by the people who had fallen all over the place, she made a losing expression. Soon-yong sat down in front of me and seemed to tap the forehead lightly to see if there was still aftereffect that the unconscious was forced to appear. Sorry. I can remember coming in here, but I can not remember anything since the white light is flashing. But I feel very sad and tough. And so are the others . Could you tell me what happened? I felt like I was glancing at her performance while lying down on my knees while he was talking, but I thought it would be better to turn it over. As I nodded her head once or twice, I slowly told her the things she had been through. As I listened to her, I could feel her being a wizard user. He showed great interest in the ancient magic that was forgotten, but he shook his magic jeans and said that he would not be in the ceiling anyway. Because ancient magics are so powerful, it was obvious that it would be a great help for me if I could learn. I was not particularly impeccable because my ability to increase my chances of survival in the Hall plane. After he had finished talking to her, he opened his mouth carefully with a slightly reddish look. Probably Can you hear what my unconscious was like? I do not think you should listen. No. I want to hear it. Please talk to me. Despite my warning, she insisted. I took a sigh and gave some of the words she had.I was deliberately excluded from asking you not to forsake me.) However, it seemed to have caught a sense of what he said and what he was talking about. I could see the shadows suddenly appearing on her face. It seemed that I could not completely cut off the things I experienced when I was in the Golden Lion Clan. There was an awkward silence between the two for a while. She realized that I was looking at herself and immediately smiled and made a sad smile. Sorry. Listening to her little saying, I am also sorry. I answered with the word. My answer was unexpected, her eyes circling and I slowly search my face slowly. It was the moment when I tried to take out the tobacco again. Having regained her composure, she opened her lips and gave a clear voice. Soo-hyun You have your guilt now. .Suhyun does not have to feel guilty. When you explore the dungeon, you can not avoid falling into a trap. And in the end, did Suhyun save us all? I am thankful to Suhyon. At the end of Daehyun, I did not respond. I feel guilty, but it seemed a bit out of focus. But she was again speaking whether I felt my silence cramped. I could not help it. Before going down, obviously, Suhyun sent a stop signal. I saw it. The parties all stopped by the signal. But Anshanang slipped on his feet and fell down before he could shake his body. If you take it, moral responsibility lies with her, not with Suhyon. I chewed her horse for a while. And slowly shook his head. No. I am a leading caravan. You can not see me and Ansol alike. If I paid more attention, I would have been able to prevent it if I was a bit more careful. Suhyuns class is not an archer. Of course, youve been good to me now, but now Im in a hurry to see Suhyun. Then there is the mistake of not bringing the archers. Really. So its wrong to come to the cave of screaming in the first place? Hae C yun glanced at me slowly and slowly raised her body. But I responded with a slight smile, but I did not respond anymore. But I do not think what I say is wrong. Whether its a caravan or a clan. Leading a group was a position to be responsible for when and how the problem occurred. It is true that Ansol has lost his feet. Though you may be careful to be careful in your exploration, it was not my dislike to sell it because you were trapped. Slowly, slowly to my side (to the other side of the knee, which is precisely the same as playing). She walked and turned her head and looked around. It seemed to check to see if I was sleeping. I had already seen her sleeping with her third eye, and I stared at her with a gentle look. Before long, she turned her head again and stretched out her arms, gently holding my head. I buried her face in her arms according to the draw. Sometimes I thought that the women were very strange. In the same way that I explored and battled equally, I felt a good smell in her arms. Hae Yeon carefully stroked my head and said with a slight voice. Sometimes Suhyun tends to do everything by himself. You do not have to pay too much. We can help Suhyun enough. .And youre still a year-zero user. Of course, it is too sophisticated to look at the year 0, but you can not always be perfect? I think Ive had a good experience, and Ill be careful next time. So it feels good. She finished speaking and stopped stroking her head, and soon hugged my head into her arms. I quietly closed my eyes to the feeling of warmth in the face. For a while, I felt like I was stabilizing a little bit. Before long she took me away from my arms and knelt sadly. So I made my eyes look the same, then I put my lips in my mouth without saying anything. side. Warm, soft touch feels in your lips and falls. She looked at her quietly and laughed at Bae Si C shi s face. I meant to be stronger. I do not feel so bad. No, its okay. Im not in a bad mood. I took my lips for a while. Maybe if it was the same as it used to be, I would have said something about what it was like to do it, but now I did not. I was really feeling comforted and even thankful. I suddenly thought that the former was a psychotic and the latter was normal. When I saw Dae-yeon watching my eyes quietly, it seemed that laughter would come out for some reason. So I put my head down on the head of the playing of my performance, which was kneeling on my knees, and slowly calmed down. You do not need to be discouraged like her. Maybe soon the parties will wake up and I think it would be better for me to do what I do. This time she looked up at me, and I looked down at her. Youre right. Soon, I will ask you to explain the situation. Please do not shake too much. We are going to take a little rest here and resume exploring again. Just a big vibration has happened and I will check if there are any changes in the surrounding terrain. Yes, got it. Bye Instead of going too far, come early. Listening to her words, which seemed to be like seeing her husband, I walked to the pathway that was visible to the eye. I think he probably thinks he has a big responsibility. I always had a nice face If it was his personality, it could be. It looks like a perfectionist in some way. Thats not necessarily bad in the Hall Plane. Anyway, Im in a position to lead the caravan. It is the position that follows the responsibility as much as it takes most of the original. Well, I do not take it the most, but I hand it out the most, so that might not be the case. Uh. We are sorry for my brother. Well, we have a lot of things that we have been unknowingly passed on to the leader for some time. I must reflect deeply. In the conversation, Ansol felt the spirit come back. As I opened my eyes gently, I saw the ceiling of the first empty space. She woke up in an incredulous position as she saw a large hole in the center of the ceiling. Yoink! Ansol Yang also rose. Sola. Is your hair okay? Listening to the worried horses surrounding his surroundings, Ansol shook his head. My head was hollow and I had some shame and shame in my heart. Clearly, after I entered the empty space, the white light flashed, and then I remembered the messages that came up in the air, but nothing came to mind since the light once again flashes. Just as if you cut the middle of the film and attached the remaining part. This is what happened Anzol stammered and opened her mouth, and she approached quietly and sat next to her. As Suhyun asked her, she approached the group immediately if it seemed that they were waking up and confused. Hae C yeon s words were cooked and logical, and she listened to her stories. Of course, a little glamorous about Suhyun was enough to be passed on to charm.Suhyun was a great leader who saved all the people and reflected on his self that he could not prevent. Ansol leaned back, listening to her story. It was because his fault was the biggest one. The fact that she would not have fallen into a trap if she did not slip her foot at the time and the fact that Suhyuns feelings were not good now poked her heart. Looking at such an ansol, Hae-yun opened her mouth with a voice that seemed to be obnoxious. Listen to your head. Now there is no user here to say to Anshan Yang. If you dare, Mr. Suhyun only. If you look at him from the next time, he will be satisfied with it. Yes, Sole. Its okay. And later, I did something wrong with my brother. And you can be careful from the next as the user says. People can make mistakes. Anhon barely lifted his head as he struggled by side to Ahn Hyun. I watched him wrapping each other like that and he played with his arms around his pants and laughed. The smile on his face must have been something else insidious. Oh, Im afraid its unconscious anyway. So, except for the leader, I heard that all of you were exposed unconscious. . It takes a lot of heart. At the end of Shin Sang Yong, who had a face full of hardships, the faces of all the parties were hard. The only users who have a casual face were Jung Hae Yeon and Go Gyoung. For a while there was an awkward silence between the parties, and uneasy lights were coming up on their faces. I can not remember my own words and words because of the unconscious mind, but every corner of my mind was left with a grim corner. It was then. The performance which was still enjoying this atmosphere quietly opened his mouth lightly. Yoink! I heard that. You can speak Korean When Ahn Hyun, Yoo Jung Jung, and An Sol asked at the same time, she nodded with a soft smile. Ahn hid his eyes and opened his mouth again with a slight face. Did you hear everything? Not at all. I did not get the order either. Of course I could not move like that, but I almost lost consciousness a few times in the future. Once I was too tired to listen to everything, but I still remember the intermittent voices. At least you three know . Do you want to know? He played a smile, but the smell was so dangerous. And all the three who saw her laugh swallowed her head with a strange face. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Afterwards. I have deceived my readers. In the latter part of midnight today, I will quit. Everybody have a nice Saturday, and Ill see you at midnight on Sunday! (__), and today I was even more surprise. Posthumous. Probably you will be amazed that you will have a few minutes. I wonder why readers like to play. Hahaha. : D is not. I think there are some people who are bored by this at midnight. If the progress is slow, you have to increase the volume. Ahem. Please praise it because I did it. You can also pat your head. Ahem anhem. P.S. It s time for me to ring once in a while. Ahem. Yes. Of course. Relief 1. Ryu: This is haha. First congratulations. You are one of the readers who scolded Suhyun Lee 151 times yesterday! : D Giggling. 2. Foolish Hooney: Is it Strong? Is that what I think it is? ; ?; 3. Goksd: Hmmm. Oh, no. How much I like Suhyun. This envious hero! Leave it once . Oh, the horse came out humbly. Hmmm. 4. gkgngh: Im sorry to hear that. I can not help falling in love with luck. Blah blah blah blah blah blah I went to bed yesterday and still laughed at me. LOL 5. Like Yu Yun: Thank you for the coupon. (__) haha. Is that right? * -_- * You should not raise your popularity too much. ?. ? Sorry I am sorry . 6. ghdhddl: Ahh ha ha ha ha ha ha. Ah. Comments I think you are really using it. Oh, I can not break the ripple. There are too many funny comments when I see a comment. It was one of the best scrap comment I have ever seen. ???? I think its funny because I think that Sung-hyun is hit by Singh. 7. juan: on. Five Islands . Do you have a chance to destroy the place of Suhyun Lee . The world is Five Islands. The moment I got goose bumps. Oh, do not cry anyway! Someday you will escape. Oh, I already escaped. ; ?; 8. Gemmaster: Sure. How hot can I use it. Ahem anhem. 9. Demon Temple: Tough. Oh, no. How dare I smile to your readers. HahahaThe 10. Number of clams: Yes. There is a spellbook ~. In general, however, it is a little different from the way you read and learn spells. Some modern theory has been added. However, you may think that magic is added to the process and that the spell is placed. A spellbook is a kind of rule that you will see. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 155 In some ways, it was just a matter of telling them apart. However, he knows his performance and he knows Kim Soo-hyun. Now, when he hides it, he smashes the smoke with no meaning.Other users need to know that they can fix things in the future and help them. Ahn Hyun, Yoo Jung Jung, and An Sole are attracted to the temptation of playing the high school. In the meantime, she sold them a pill, which is a kind of weak-minded thing, and can be made even stronger by overcoming a weak mind. Three was nodded by the atmosphere that Kim Soo-hyun was not in his seat and wanted to sleep. However, the nod had a very reluctant sense. Koh played the first batter with a reason. However, as it was not the target in the beginning, it told it without actually saying what it heard, and the hearings which heard her words laughed. And I really thought it was not a lie to the high-performance musicians. I have never really had such thoughts in the past, and it was also because of it. I thought I had it in my mind, but it still is not. She admitted coldly, and within a minute she looked up at Ahn Hyun. I told you first, next time it was four times. Ahn Hyun, who received a signal from the well, looked up at the giggle. Ko Kyo played a pondering look for a moment, then opened his mouth narrowly, narrowing the gap. Well, what did you say. Im sorry I left Ansol. How should I save my brother? I think I said the same thing, but I do not know what it means. What happened to you two? As soon as he heard the words, he hardened his complexion. And reflexively turned his gaze to Ansol. brother Ansol. Do not say anything. Ansol looked at Ahn Hyun with a sad look. As soon as Ahn Hyun was unable to withstand his gaze, he immediately dropped his head. The members felt intuition that there was something between them and shook their head shouting toward the performance. He played his eyes round, shrugged his shoulders and stepped back. It was because she did not want her, and she was not her target. At that time, Ansol stepped forward in one foot and opened his mouth. I want to know. Ansol was not the usual sloppy and lamentable tone. No, I was making a clear voice in a very sharp tone. She tried to restrain her, but she was forced to stop her by turning her head. Even Ansols face was covered with honey. My pretty eyes were filled with alliances, and my lips were full. It seemed that both hands were holding tightly and eating heart firmly. At least on the surface. Although Gee Ko-hyun screamed her in a sad voice, Ansol decided to shake his head firmly. You and your older brother said I can not but tell you. And Suhyon always did that to me. From the point of view of his own weakness, he can be the cornerstone of development. I do not want to be treated as a child anymore. I want to be stronger, too. At the same time, she and her companions were in a hurricane. Usually when you see the usual Ansol, it was most likely that you were looking at it. It was because she was aware that Kim Soo-hyun was running around with her. But now, everyone is saying, Has this happened to you? There was a lot of eye gaze that was long and peculiar. Going to the ankle, he stared at him with a deliberate gaze, and slowly opened his mouth. And for the first time, she raised her name and words. Im in trouble. Im delighted. But I think it s better not to talk. For reference, I remember relatively well what Ansol Yang said. Do you know why? That s because Ansoyang is the longest and has been talking for a long time. And some of them were very shocking to hear. all right Listening to my brother, I was convinced that you really did. And I also have a guess. I want to know. I still have it in my mind I do not want to talk about it. Why do not you just listen to Kim Su-hyun afterwards? I am ready for my mind. I want to hear it now, just like my older sister or my brother. I do not want to be treated any more. Ansol has been persistent. Then he laid his hands on his chest and pleaded once more, and Koh had a small sigh. The atmosphere seemed to be strangely flowing, and I made a compromise, but the party did not accept it. She rubbed her lips on her lips and immediately opened her mouth. I can not lie to myself. When I really start to speak, I will say without a lie. Although it is unconscious, there are some people who know the substance of Anshan and are disappointed. Are you okay? Do not you regret it? Ansol did not answer immediately to the blast of the performance. No, I could not. I was wondering what people were talking about, but everyone was breathing. This was the only problem of her own, and her statement was true. And as a single user on the hall plane, I needed to respect the choice of the parties. Ansol was troubled for a moment, but nodded at the end of his eyes. I will not regret it. Tell me please . However, Suhyeon orb Keep it a secret. Ill tell myself when the time comes. I was worried about playing goge at the end leaving room. At first, it was a story that I took out as a quandary. She glanced up and looked up at the other people s eyes. As he opened his lips, he repeated it again, and other people were full of light that worried about his eyes. Ansol also spoke to me, but his eyes were starting to shiver. Perhaps it was related to her inner backlash. The performance was arranged slowly and carefully. I do not care if you say . I do not have the duty or the right to touch yet. But if you open it up, it can be really impossible. Thats a shame . Or at least hed better leave it to him. I do not like the atmosphere, so why do not we try to play around? I was really worried about telling you for a while, but the performance of Koge was very clear. She said she was really prepared for her mind, but she was quick to notice that she was now feeling the most atmospheric. Moreover, I did not want to have a storm after the earthquake, and as severe as I was on my way to explore the cave. So, I decided to go according to the original plan (?). Koh played a deep breath and gently nodded. As a result of the reaction between Ahn Hyun and Yu-jung, the people already had some credibility with her words. As her lips opened little by little, her nervous gaze gathers at her lips. Soon, the performance began with a very serious voice and a very serious face. Kim Soo-hyun is his son! I do not like it! Sometimes humans do not respond immediately to certain surprises. It was the things that happened when we heard, experienced, and met things beyond imagination. The brain refuses to understand and accept. It was the very case of Ansol and the party now. All of a sudden, Ansol s spooky facial expression slowly loosened and he was returning to his innocent face. And her tongue lips spread a little bit, and at the same time, a windy sound came out in the meantime. in damn. Kim Soo-hyun I do not like it! Its a bit of a force. What, its irritating. . Im really tired of pretending. I can not stop smoking because of this. Its a pity. On eh ?! Ansol looked around with a face. All of the people were playing with Anzol and Goo playing with a blank face and with their eyes circled. Too embarrassed, Ansol shook his head like crazy, but I did not stop talking about the performance. Whats the matter with you? Hes got a lot of talent. Im really dirty, ?. If you build up your skills in the future, you should look. Ill pay you back. Oh, Im not ? Do you pay? When Jeong Hae-yeon heard the words of Gokseong, he became a face that he could not believe, and soon he covered his mouth with his hands. As she looked at her injured expression, Ansol was overwhelmed with a desperate heart and denied it. On to? Oh, no. jamsimanyo Oh, no. Oh. I can not do that. Oh. This is not it. Oh! Shin Sang-yong, what the hell is this guy whos so far away? What are you doing out there? I know what Buddha is. I wonder if Im stuck here to get something. Oh, is not that what you did to Vivienne? Its a good idea. Uh, uh. Hmmm! Year Oh, no. Oh! Its a lie Oh! Huan. Oh no! Woman? Shin Sang-yong suddenly slipped and Vivian croaks. The inner side of Ansol was now embarrassed and was sinking into the chaos of darkness. There was a strong denial, somewhere, strong negative is strong positive. It has been said. Before responding to the words, the voice of the performance accompanied it as if putting in a chorus. Every time I see Aobibianzo, the irritation grows. It feels really deep. Why do I have characters overlapping? It looks like my position is shrinking! Wherever I hear it, the stones that I have not seen have come rolling in. Eating! What I can not hear or see! I want this !!!! I knew that, did not I? So far, it was all gone! Ah, ah, ah. Vivian stood up with a hot face and hesitated, and Anzol stepped on his butt with his feet. As soon as I saw the faces of the wounded and angry people, Ansols mind turned white and had no idea. Then, soon after, the determination of the high performance fluttered. Wow. Thats it. Well, you said youll regret it. I do not know. He sighs and shakes his head. It is not a lie, but a sincere declaration of truth. At the end of the verified kill, eventually she could only do one thing. Ah ah ah ah !!!! * What are you doing with a child because you are a big adult? Its not even a shame for users who are in the top 10 of Hall Plan. Whiff ~ ~ ? I played my whistle, I avoided my gaze. I was just sighing in her reaction. I was exploring the surrounding terrain to see if there was a different terrain, but suddenly I heard a cry over my ears. I wanted to see what was happening. I quickly returned to the open space, and all the people were surrounded by Ansol. I do not . Its not . Me, me, shit, no, shit, I did not do it, shit, shit When I heard about the situation, I hugged Ansol with a sharp glare. As I bowed his head, Ansol was shedding tears in his face, which was really euphoric, and his voice was so loud that he burst into tears. Yes. I know your brother did not do you. The user and the performer lied to make fun of Soli. Good boy. Wrong. Just be good. Hmm . O Brother (brother) . Oh, hey, boy Ansol smashed his face into my arms. It was like a little bit of a sob. I was very slow to spend time and meaninglessly sending time, but I decided to give it a go. She laughed softly, saying that she was just a lie, and did not say a word of apology. I do not know if it was a little bit like the nature of the performance I knew, but I thought it might be a reason for it. Anyway, I decided to stick to this later, and I focused on stabilizing Ansol. Soon after the other members joined together, he aroused a bit of calm. Nevertheless, her face was full of tears and her eyes were swollen. The lips were spiky, and the intermittent swinging of the body was really surprised. I could not keep exploring in this state, so I decided to take a break at all. .So I rested for 30 more minutes, and the shakes of the people sat down a lot. I still separated myself from my soles and declared resumption of exploration to the meditating users. In my opinion, the wizard users shined their eyes, and close-up users relaxed with their arms and backs. Then the ranks The moment I tried to tell him to clean up the ranks, I immediately asked my mouth. Now I had to ranks myself with children, even if I did not say it. It seemed like something strange that the pupils were standing still. As we entered the blue mountains, the atmosphere was heavily sunk, and we were able to feel the vibrant and sharp atmosphere of the early days. At that moment, the guitar player turned his head and glanced at me with his eyes. The smile on his face seemed to flow overflowing. I did not know what she was doing. Anyway, I have something to do first. I was able to activate the third eye and the magic power at the same time, feeling the solitude of the soles coming in behind me and holding the collar. Wow! Woo Woong! Ive put more horsepower than ever before, and Ive come up with a wide range of detection. I decided to think of the cave of screams as a dungeon I do not know. Lacy statues that were actually at the entrance, and magic jeans that were broken in the open space were things I could not remember. I decided not to worry about it anymore, but to go to the dungeon that I do not know at all. I was able to feel a little bit now as I raised my horsepower ability to some degree. I once again got on the inside and headed for the party. And slowly led the people into the aisle. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. It has been tight for a while and now it needs to be released in a positive way. It is a character that I like to play many times. -_- a And not me. Ero admits, but its not S. Why are you here? ?. ? Relief 1. Rail Brant: Congratulations on your first. Always steady, steady Ray Brandt. Please enjoy this time also interestingly. ???? 2. dhios: haha. Gomapseumnida I shrug my shoulder shrug. Hehehe. : D 3. A broken fan: I always imagine when I write novels and try to express what I imagine. Personality traits are similar. How would I behave if I did this, and how does this character behave when he does this? Thats it. ???? 4. kkt6954: That, then please press on the Cora. ; ?; (Sorry. (__)) 5. ̓̓ o : Thank you. Modified. (__) 6. : It was the best comment today. Blah blah blah blah blah blah There are some people who accept it in a direction that I did not really think. Im amazed! Yes Ansol s good fortune was what he called Suhyeon. Blah blah blah blah blah blah 7. I do not want to join: Cor. So, what about Suhyun and Shin Sang Yongs ?? ??.? Is not. Its a joke. It is absolutely 100%jokes. 8. minicate: hehe. (Eugene fell asleep.) Ah. Really. Im really sleepy then. 9. Public reality: Thank you for the coupon. I was lucky! : D 10. Passion: Yes. Lets say that we have fitness A and endurance B. Once briefly stated, A = body force, endurance, self-resilience. And B = bodys defense, hardness. In the case of self-resilience, it can be seen as an intersection of A and B. Each ability is independent and complementary. Magical power does not include intelligence, ie, the intelligence of the head. ???? 11. Liza Orr: Haha. Soohyun decided to keep it. I think that it is better to prepare for that time because I do not know what to use in the future and when. 12. Ebony Iceberg: Hehe. Please pat your hair! Come on . Oh, no. Hmmm. I have a moment in line. ?. Your recommendation and comment will be the motive power of chakra. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 156 After we left the vacant lot, we continued to go inside. In the middle, there were a number of fork roads, and some roads were known. But he did not go in. I did not intend to change the planned routes, but at least I had to go back to the roads after carefully checking which roads were connected in the future and if there was anything that could be detected. So the march speed was naturally slow. I was originally thinking of going to the end of non-stop, but now I was planning to camp for a day. The parties seemed to understand my mind. Even though they did not speak separately, they were acting more actively than usual. In Jung Hae Yeon, Shin Sang Yong, and Vivian Hwang, we were moving forward with a much brighter view of the light. Stop for a while. I sent a stop signal for my right hand and increased the density of detection. At the same time, the brightness of the light spheres gradually decreased. If there was an undead in front of you, you could find the sphere of light and run. At the end of the sense of turning in a round circle, I was struck by a multitude of clans, and I opened my mouth to see them in detail. I caught the footsteps of an undead monster around 200 meters ahead. The number five No, it looks like six. If you follow this road now, I will surely meet you. Do you know what type of monster you have? I tried to touch the floor quietly at the request of the performance. I felt a slight vibration coming in the palm of my hand, and I answered a few more things after confirming the addition. The floor is ringing periodically. Im caught in the other detection area, but the incoming information is weak, I think maybe a kind of golem. If you are a golem in the undead Its probably a Blood Golem. I think so too. The Blood Golem can be seen as a kind of monster that was born with a biological experiment. It was a monster that was created by combining several human beings with a magical effect. If you take them by the kids, its never a bust, but it will still be better than the spirit-type undead. Anyway, it can damage all kinds of damage. It was a way to go through anyway so I decided not to flee but to work. Blood golems pull their bones from their bodies and use them as weapons. On the attack side, there is no physical force but the defensive side has a very high self-resilience. Even if you get hurt, youll get a quick recovery from the bruised body. So, after the suppression of wizard users, you can maximize your efficiency by hitting your weapon with sacred spells. After ordering one by one, I resumed the march again. Since I came into the cave of screaming, I just wanted to win the battle without big trouble. I fight with a party that is not alone. The atmosphere of the caravan is not so bad, so I felt that I could turn this battle into a turning point. As I advanced about 80 meters, I saw five blood golems bleeding all over my body. The keys were similar in size to the regular golems, but the reddish muscles and whitewashed ridges between them would be uncomfortable. It seemed to see a giant human monster that failed in vivo experiments. They were wandering around in a crowded pathway, but they were not aware of our existence yet. I turned my head slightly and gazed at Jeon. The user Jeong Hae Yeon, Shin Sang Yong. Can I unleash a Feed Back Control spell? Does not matter. Double casting and now one of the necklaces is empty, so if you say save, you can use a total of three times at once. As Suhyeon said, they will be able to do enough restraint if they do not get affected by the outside like the race and only do the restoration. Our apologies. Applied magic was not included in the ability. One of the positive answers to the head and the head, such as the use of the view was put into view. User Jung Hoon Yeon, the first one from the left, please refrain from the reflux in turn. Ill take the other two on the right. All right. Then Ill go into memorize storage right now. I turned to Ahn Hyun, Ansol, and Yoo Jung. Ansol now recalls Holy Striking orders. Follow me behind me. Do not go first, but I can go in first and then go in with my words. And Ahn goes to the main tanker this time. I do not mind damaging it. The reflux inhibition lasts for an average of about 5 minutes, so I just stick to it until the oil comes back. You can speak Korean At the same time, after hearing the answers of the mouths, I opened my mouth to the remaining people. I want you to play Kipper as always. Wizard users and priests, after their role, you can concentrate on Ahn Hyun. And I always asked Kipper to play. It might be a bit bored, but the keeper of the caravan seemed to be largely unconcerned because it was the next major role in the caravan. I watched the performance of playing with the thumb and index finger round and I finished the order by following the last words. Vivien. Ask the Blood Golems for their provocation. It can slow down their movements as much as possible, rather than direct damage. En. Trust me. She was a bit out of focus, but I decided to believe it because it was Vivien, who never let me down in battle anyway. Before long, Vivian and several other wizard users heard a simultaneous burst of orders, and our battle sounded the beginning. Hoo Hoo I hear Ahns nervous breathing. It seemed to feel a little burden when I looked at the side and took the main tanker. In fact, there is no risk of extinction because there is a performance in the back, but it seemed that there was a perception that it would be dangerous if it pierced itself. I pounded his shoulder and patted him slowly. Do not be too nervous. You can do it just like when youre fighting a race. You do not need to put any damage. If you and Lee run around and kill two people, Ill come straight back and knock your back. I keep it until then. You can do it enough. Hoo Fooooo. Your brother. Ill stick to it until then. As if I had the courage to say, he took a deep breath and cleaned his breath. . . . . . . The white light is small in succession on the weapon of me and Yu, and the familiar magazine around Vivian begins to come to mind. The Blood Golems, who roamed in front of 100 meters, turned their bodies, which seemed to feel the flow of mana. Aaaah! Aaaah! And they took their hands to the whitish things that protrude from their bodies, and they pulled them out and started to run to us. Some grotesque frowning at the grotesque sight of pulling his bones out. Blood golems that rush to us in the near future. At that time, however, Vivian had already completed the summoning order. come! Petrify! The everlasting darkness that rules the 53rd Corps! Vivians loud voice was heard, followed by Vomit! Petrified! I heard a shout. At the same time, a cool breeze from behind ran past me, and the wind swept through the whole Blood Golem running in front of me. And when you evaluate the scene, Vivian could say that he did not disappoint me either. Crew! Cut it off! Big! Crew! The body of the Blood Golems, which had been blown by the wind, was gradually turning gray. Those who ran into it suddenly twisted when they suddenly slowed down, and as soon as they turned gray, they fell like grains and regained their original red color. However, the attack of Petrifie Pet was not a single shot. As soon as the petrification was released, the wind was once again blowing in, and this time the other parts began to turn gray. It would have been better if it had been shot since the reflex suppression magic, but they found us and it was an inevitable choice to kill the dash when we first came in. It was then. Change Sand, Change Mud! I thought that Shin Sang Yong was proficient in wind and electric magic. The manifestation of magic that turns dirt into clay. The floor of the dirt on which they were standing turned into a muddy mud. It seemed like a swampy swamp. Those who came in puck and pucker came into the mud with their feet poking into the body. It was a bit disappointing that the golems body could not be immersed in the lower half, but it was a success. I could say that this time earned enough time. And finally, the order of the waiting Yeon-yeon started to burst. Feed Back C Control! Although I was late to prepare three orders at the same time, it was still fast enough for the average user.Reflux restraint is an order that belongs to the upper class in applied magic.) As the character of the bottom line, the blueness of light, which was blue, was ejected toward the three designated by me, leaving a long afterglow. I did not have to wait any longer and grabbed the hand of the well and pulled it out to the right. She planned to deal with the two who could not reach her order first. After bypassing the swamps, I looked back, and those around me turned to me. As expected, the three who were a little apart began to cross the swamp, and two nearby ones turned around and pulled their feet out of the mud. I gave the order to tell him to go straight into it when I pointed it out and then twisted the sword slightly. The body of a close looking man was certainly not pleasant. There was also a sound that the wells spit out of the back, too, whether it was a sore throat. As if the aftermath of Vivian still remained in their body, petrified in the part of the body, the reddened blood rose to the ground, and the ash-colored grains repeatedly excelled. Soon the first man to leave the swamp, he immediately shouted his anger and wielded a bone stick. I stepped on the side step after the career calculation and simply dodged, and went into it. In the first place, I would not be able to maintain my body perfectly, but the movement of Vivian was limited because of the magic of Vivian. The incoming left hand seemed rather sluggish as we avoided the bone stick. I wanted to be well, I took my sword and took my hands off. It will be better to give a shock than to cut it because it looks like it will be able to play it immediately even if it boils to the blade. Bang! As I pressed my palm hard to crush me, I saw that his arm was blowing back at the same time as his left hand popped out. The body of the Blood Golem turned halfway back in shock, and I digged in right before playing my left hand and rubbed it twice again. Bang! Bang! The bones of the bones flew into one corner, and the right thigh muscles also ruptured. Their regeneration is not indefinite. The body in the body quickly tried to restore, but if several simultaneous blows, the recovery speed was forced to slow down. I saw a man stepping back a few steps, and when I wanted to do this, he immediately activated the third eye. And he gave his first instruction to the well. Blood Golem, 3 centimeters horizontally from the center of the torso! There was no answer. Instead, the head of the oil well, passing by on my right, flaped, and I turned my body with my tongue. Her reaction time was fine, but she still had a narrow view of the battlefield. There was one remaining blood golem on the right side and it was safe to go to the left safely. In the beginning, the part that I said to poke was on the left. Anyway, Ill tell you later, and the Blood Golem was in the middle trying to cut the well, so it was the first thing to stop it. After a late arrival, he looked down at the oil well in front of his eyes, and struck down the bone stick he was holding. He tried to calm his body after checking his side, but within a few minutes I ran without reducing the speed. Huh! Along with the energetic coincidence, she stuck at the same point where I told Katana and Sukrapp. Her dagger penetrated the skin of the golem lightly, and Fortunately she was able to pinch her body correctly. Fuck it! Blood golems in the center of the damage were screaming as the cave left. When I looked back and saw the situation, it seemed that the restoration had definitely stopped. The left hand was played, but the parts I shot in the second or third were punchy. Then he began to tremble with his body, read the state of the third eye, I quickly shouted to the well. Thats right! Stay back there! Yes. it is. He also tried to take off his body immediately after feeling a little strange, but because he was so neat and stubborn, the destruction of the Blood Golem was instantaneous. Mighty! Faraback! Shoot me . At that time, the sound of the flesh was not good, and at the same time, the well was in the vicinity. .It took quite a bit of time and the bloody showers that had been poured over were over. And there was a bloody heel standing there with his mouth shut. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. It is Sunday kyuga. I was wondering if I could write something strange today, but I still hit the keyboard and hit the keyboard. Hahaha Now the caves of the cries have come to about half. Thank you so much for your readers so that they can finish this expedition well. : D Relief 1. MT Bear: First celebration. And thank you for the coupon. (__) May I know what the 2%is? Your valuable advice is always welcome. I will be grateful if you can send it to your personal note later.__) 2. Human life: haha. A persons life. I was surprised to see the comments posted at midnight today. However, I would like you to refrain from excessive comment in the future a little. Yesterday I posted almost 40 comments alone at a time. Thank you for your patience and understanding as much as you share with other readers. (__) 3. Like an egg: Ang! I will not write. Yesterday was just a joke in the latter days. ???? 4. GradeRown: Oh. So I did not smoke a cigarette! What? What about cigarettes ?! I think it would have been okay to go out like this. I really do not think it would be more than a couple of minutes to make a brush so I could not make it come true. LOL 5. Punishment: Its not going to happen every day. I did not give you my ID, but I think you did. (.) You know the site, the title, and the comment, so . ?. ? 6. Ѫ Shincheon no muon + 19: I have a good idea. We will introduce Shin Chun-mus tongue and Cheong-tup tongue 19 respectively. If you are both, you will surely get along well. I guarantee you. Come on, come on! Come on! 7. Unsuitable. The cigarette is in arms xxxx la xx. The others were strangely unappealing. -_- a 8. hohokoya1: I always look at war when I see the first time. I am going to challenge this time and challenge for the first time. Would not it be possible to do it in the daytime? Hahaha 9. Hyun-oh: ?? ??? ???. Its a peek. It was a whimsical comment. It s true that Anso s sneak peeking. Giggles. 10. gkgngh: I thought my head was a perfect head, and I was thrilled. You said your hair, right? Thats what I thinking about. 11. juan: The test. No. I want to bother Ansol! Vivian too! But its not S! (?!) 12. My Ticks: Huck. No. Thank you. Its because I always pull out randomly. Recover your shock with this Lilip! Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 157 The lip of the oil well was full, but unexpectedly there was no change in her face. No, I was just about to start changing. And immediately I was surprised at the change in the expression of the oil well. Good-bye. He leaned out his pinkish tongue a little and licked the bloody stain around his lips. Finally, ??. Her vomit is ticking again after her appetite. When I saw the dangerous delight in her eyes that tasted the blood, I felt like a creepy thing all over my body. Thats right! What is it? Oh, ah. Im sorry brother. When he screamed urgently, his face returned to normal. But I did not miss her delicate trembling with her right hand. I could not tell whether it was a fleshly joy that tasted blood, or whether Sukreph was vibrating. But when I saw it, one corner of my mind seemed to be pressed down. I wanted to take Scroop immediately, but I was in a hurry. So I pointed to the one who was quietly holding the sword. On the side with Ahn Hyun, there was a constant binge, flashing glare, and rough screams. It was a priority task to join one in the left and to join the main group and to circle. Soo-jung swept his hair long and came back behind me. That was the reason why the blobs were falling and the bloody bruises of her hair permeated her, but she was totally unbearable. I read the Blood Golems information with my third eye and found out that my right chest was stuck in my head. Near the right chest, so if you are a human, there is a heart on your side. You can just reverse the direction and poke. Ill be keeping him hooked up and grab his timing. Thats why ? Yuu-jeong answered cutely, but none of them felt cute. I had a feeling that the initial symptoms she had just seen were similar to those of her when she lost her brother and Han So C young. After the screaming cave expedition, I thought I should have time to talk with Screwpef. Blood golems have no consciousness. At least for the information I know. But the guy from the new swamp seemed very angry. I was struggling to bite the bone clubs and sometimes take the land. Great! Behind it, Brother. Come It seemed to hear the voice urging the oil well, but it did not hear well because it was buried in the tumult of the time. I stared at my head for a moment and ran forward. Hwang. I heard a puffy sound separating the air and I rolled my feet and jumped high. As the body floated into the air, I felt a cool breeze as it passed down my feet. I literally leaned my foot. At the moment of the moment, it reached the passing stick and pushed it to the front once again with the power. I told you to take care of the timing, but I was thinking of giving you the opportunity. As soon as the head approached my eyes in front of my eyes, I immediately rubbed my sword without measuring anything. Bang! The back of his throat burst out and a strong blood fountain burst out. But I do not know. Come in now. I tried to cry out, but I looked up at the oil well that was seated in the back and closed my mouth. She seemed to have been looking for opportunities from the beginning. And the moment the head pops. She jumped up with a terrific combination of courtesy and indiscriminately stabbed her dagger. In the white light, the young Katana and the red blood skeptic crossed, and the dagger that entered into the back easily penetrated the front chest easily. And at that moment, the Blood Golems head, which had been restored, turned into blood and shattered sharply. It is the loss of restoration ability as the moon is broken. .When I read it with my third eye, I was able to read a very clean, half-cut majeon. So far, it was the most pleasing swiftness of the battle that Yu C geun had called me back. And soon the body of the Blood Golem trembled and began to show signs of an explosion. I did not say to avoid this time, but watched her quietly. I was going to see how it came out. He was hanging a dagger with a dagger on his back. But before she pulled out, Blood Golems body exploded with a loud voice. Mighty! Faraback! Shoot me . And I could see clearly at the last minute. The body of the Blood Golem popped up and once again the bloody showdown, Yu C jeong closed his eyes slowly. Like a woman in the water with the shower falling and pouring down, she seemed to be free to melt into the bloody fountain. * From the conclusion, the remaining three were able to be treated without great damage. They were able to deal with it easily because the aftermath of Vivians magic remained even after the reflux suppression. Even Ahn Hyun was lucky enough to have knocked down one of them.Of course, it seemed like he helped me play without knowing it, but I did not ask him separately.) brother. Did you suffer Well? Ugh After he had just finished the battle, Ahn Hyun screamed lowly at the oil well standing behind me. Of course, there was blood all over the body of Ahn Hyun. However, Yu Lee was literally a spectacle. What is it? Why Oh, no. In the long hair of the well, blood was dripping. Like a shower in the blood, her whole body was full of blood. When she asked with a natural face, Ahn immediately turned his head and avoided the answer. And that was the same with Ansol. Ansol. Give me something to clean my sister. Yes Yes? Your sister. Well, wait a minute. Yes ? Yujung snatches what is in the hands of Ansol handing cloth, and began to wipe his face with a pleasant face. Ahn Hyun sent me a questioning glance as if what had happened, but I just took a sigh of relief. Why are these kids so rotten. Anyhow, on the surface, the battle itself was a success, so I was forced to take comfort as I bought clothes with self-healing and cleansing features. After some time. While the oil well escaped from the light year, the parties quickly reorganized. Soon after, the caravan gathered for a while discussing whether the body of the Blood Golem was dealt with. It is suggested that the oil well dissected the body and pulled out the wrist. However, the sound of the seeds would not be eaten. Well The Blood Golem also looks like a kind of undead anyway. If it is a buried manger in it, it must be overflowing with fraud. Even taking the trouble of disassembling it yourself? Not before that. I already have two broken edges and Im going to do something. Youre the only two youve got. Her playing and my persuasion gave her a sense of resilience. If it was before the battle, But he starts to give opinions for the caravan. I think you would have thought it over. However, once I began to feel uncomfortable, it was the psychology of the person who kept looking uneasy. At first, the guy who was disgusted and spit to the spit was thinking that he would do it because he wanted to dissect it with a close attention. So we made the debate and decided to resume the march again. As the body of the Blood Golems passed through the nooks and crannies and the long corridor was opened, the inside of the darkened cave greeted us again. The three wizards, once again shouting Light orders, shed a little bit of darkness. Hey there. But when he heard it, he thought that he was thinking. Ahn Hyun walked by my side and talked. When I turn my head, the face of the guy pulling out the horse has a cautious look. I continued to say that I should keep talking, and Ahn Hyun slowly said the following words. The scream caves are mainly coming out of the undead. But if you do not get it for a reason similar to that before, are not there any rewards you can get in a dungeon? Hmm. Thats not it. Rather, there can be more to come from these caves. As I answered firmly and shook his head, Ahn hit my head. As he was walking through a quiet passage, his voice was ringing in the background. The people behind me listened to Ahn Hyun s voice, and immediately a sounding voice flew. Think from the beginning of the cave. The magic of race statues and open spaces. Do you still think that the cave of this scream is a cave made of nature? Right. I can not deny that the cave itself may have been a hundred bucks, but the human hands have gone through all the undeads and the organs that have gone through. It seems to have been utilized as a secret facility. Then, as you walk in, you might find a room with a trail of residents. One of the house daughters is so smart. It sounds really crisp. Of course this idea did not come out. However, I could say that I did everything I wanted to say. As soon as the explanations of Dae-yeon continued, he realized that he understood it. I have roughly gauged the streets weve been through. Assuming that the level of attacking the cave is 10. And since then I have seen an additional two. I took a rest on an unscheduled vacant lot, but the place I originally set as my first resting goal was at a distance of five. And there . Thats right. Ex. Why? You are surprised. Ah. never mind. When I thought about it, I laughed without knowing it. This was something I could have come up with in recent years. At Street 5, what I was looking for was Chaos Mimic. Chaos Mimic could be said to be the best treasure box on the Hall Plane. Of course, there is a tendency to be a case by case, but if you try to force it out and tear it away, you will be disappointed. In short, I think it is a nervousness before drawing. In the first round, I could not catch it, and I just had to open my eyes to run away through the chaos, but now I was able to solve it. In fact, it is very rare to catch a chaos mimic. It is very difficult to find, but it is harder to open the box. Sometimes, if you run away, you run away with the passage that is connected to the inside of the box, and if you say that you have to catch it, you can get into the chaos. But I had a fever. Again, he said he would not abuse it, but Chaos Mimic was a monster that could not be overvalued even if he used a lantern. Moreover, according to my memory, there were three boxes of chaos mimic sleeping in the room. I honestly did not think about this when choosing a pawn or catching a mule as my first destination. At that time, I could not imagine. Nevertheless, as it is now capable of catching enough, I will never miss it without meaning. There is a guaranteed treasure chest in front of your eyes, and it was a foolish thing to pass it that it was a little dangerous. * That did not mean I was in a hurry. It was true that I was expecting, but I was exploring the cave thoroughly from the position of the 0 year user for the last. And I was reviewing the next best thing in case there was one wrong path or there was no room there. We had to battle one more time with the Undead crowd while going the other 1 distance. However, since they were Bone Knights and Bone Soldiers, they were able to fight relatively easily. After killing all of them, we had to be at another crossroads. There were two roads, one on the left and the other on the gentle right curve. And if you want to go to point 5, you have to follow the road to the right curve. I turned around sensing for a while and I called Ansol who was crying for the order. Your brother. Did you call? Ansol treated Bane Ahn Hyun on the knife of the Skull Knight, and I called and I came to call. Thats when I spoke so calmly. I hunched her once or twice and hugged her so she could stand in front of the road. She rolled her eyes like a surprise to sudden action, but soon she understood my intention and shut her eyes quietly. It took a while, and soon Ansol, who opened his eyes, had an ambiguous expression. I stretched out my hand and tried to catch my collar. I swung back and opened my mouth. I have to catch the collar. Heing. Do not flee. Why are you avoiding it? I do not want to go into both if I think about it alone. Oh. If you catch a brother, you can think about it in the same way as a brother. Umm . . . I could not hear the words just before, and I grabbed my collar. It was not wrong to say that. Ansol was scared, and if she thought about her individuality, her behavior based on good fortune had been somewhat incongruous. That means she has acted with me in the meantime. I decided to postpone my intense minds and remember the words of Ansol that I think it will be a valuable clue to study the fortune stats in the future. And he grabbed my collar, and now his fingers stretched in the direction of the right curve. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes, the new April has begun. It is also the beginning of Monday, really Euro day. Hahaha It seems that the rhythm of life has changed recently anyway. I am a morning person, and I am flying in the morning. Nowadays, it gets stronger in the evening. : D Relief 1. Eugene: Hi Eugene? Congratulations! Yeah, thanks! Hehe. And who are you talking to? What is it? Youre with me. Oh, I see. Hahaha Youre crazy! Finally! OTL 2. MT Bear: Hmmm. I wanted to try it once. Please forgive the foul. ?. ? 3. Sexual crucifixion: Jufa. Gomapseumnida Please wait a moment. I will release it gradually in the near future. ???? 4. Love Like: Yes. Okay. Love Like you. Love-like body, I will take it well. Please come here soon. + ? + 5. Mans life: ? ???. As I wrote number 1, I felt confusion in my identity. Hahaha Haha Ha 6. Refill: Hate. I put it in the refrigerator, especially if I wash it once frozen, there is no heaven. 7. Faulty fan: haha. So Im sorry, I put it in two. ?. ? Please enjoy this time too! 8. pgh21c: I have pgh21cs comment today. Oh ~ Im glad ~. ~ 9. Ganhana: Im sorry. You can give up a hundred times and you can be an S. But Im not. I can never stand my foot. Please believe me. ?. ? 10. Office Turf 19: Uh, okay. I also accidentally clicked on the serial registration. Oh, what! I also accidentally posted Opium Turb 19 on Lilipple. : D Your suggestions and comments become the driving force of the chronicle. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 159 Chaos Mimic, whose mouth was wide open, put his hand into the inside of the Chaos Mimic and felt a strange sense of digging through my skin. As soon as he came into the room with a smoky smell, he swallowed all of my right arm in the blink of an eye. Oh my brother! Tongue! I heard a screeching scream of the party from behind. When I look at the width and length of the guy, it is normal to stop at the elbow no matter how deep, but it seemed surprised when I swallowed to the shoulder end. However, I held my left hand and held it tight so that the box did not fall. And the magic power moderately moderate the power of fire ( ) burst. I would rather have been more likely to live if I tried to run away as soon as I saw it. I was afraid that I would have a heart of gratitude. Cuckoo! At the same time as the noise from inside, the body shook sharply, and at the entrance, the black smoke was pounding, and the body seemed to hang around. And for a while he rattled the top box and soon began to shrivel up like a windy balloon. Agreed. I got a guy once. I patted the outside of Chaos Mimic, which was flimsy, and put it down to one side, and I bowed his head. I can see two other people stepped on my foot. Of course, I did not know that it was natural that my two feet were also wrapped in a fire. I was relieved to touch Chaos Mimic, and I picked up the guy under his left foot. The first guy I was holding was very strong, but this guy seemed to be tough. Although there was a space function, I felt a slight sense of weight. I was eager to open his mouth and put his hand inside like before. Originally Chaos Mimic do not like combat. So, most of the time, when the enemy is in front, most of them choose to escape except for unavoidable circumstances. Indeed, it was hard to find a record of success in capturing the cases that actually discovered them. But even the front man, this man does not run away. Rather, he was violently intimidating (while exhaling chaos precisely). I felt a little curious about why, but it was not bad for me anyway. I was able to control the treasure chest simply by following the same process as before. After handling one more person, I picked up the last one. In the a This guy was a little smaller compared to the previous two. When I opened it, I poked open the box and gave a squeaky cry. I think that this guy is a baby, because he keeps repeating the act of going to the guys who are hanging around in a corner. Then they did not run away to keep the baby. Oh, its touching. Cuckoo! But my feelings were not alive enough to feel really impressed by the monster. That was it and this was it. Still, as soon as possible, I was able to respond to the love of my parents by breaking the inside out. It would not have been so painful because it burst very quickly. Soon, I threw the guy who was hanging on the floor with great strength, and I felt a good feeling. When I turned my arms and glanced a few times, I could see the three guys lying on their feet spitting out black smoke intermittently. Yoink! Oh mother. how how. Ko Kwang was shaking with an excited voice unlike usual. The emergence and capture of Chaos Mimic surprised users who reached the tenth. She leaned toward me and stretched out her hands, but when she saw the black smoke coming out of the draining smoke, she turned her hand. You should not touch me yet. Is it big? Wow. It was dangerous. By the way, it is really amazing. Chaos Minic I was tired of doubting if I had caught it again, but I did not bother to tell her how effective it was to show her that I was reluctant to answer. Bro! What the hell are you taking now? Ahn quickly asked whether he thought the work was over. While others were watching, I was looking at my face with a lot of curiosity. I took a quick look at their eyes and laughed openly. As the name says, Chaos Mimic. In short, it is a magical rucksack with a very high level of space and the best treasure chest in Hall Planen. Well, I know the details later. User-friendly? Empty my backpack now and give it to me. I have to take these guys. Eek. Do not you want to open it now? Ive broken the inside, but smoke is still flowing. I think it will take time to get rid of all that. But This is not a city, its on the way to exploration, but its ridiculous to do it now. I do not expect it now because Ill catch it all day. In my determined answer, the parties made an impression that one would wonder. But I really did not want to do it here. So, I got close to them with a backpack that Shin Sang Yong handed to me. Then he grabbed the nearest guy and pulled out the biggest jewel that was stuck in the center. The gem was reddish, but later it needed to be kept in chronological order, without losing it, as it was necessary to mark the subordinate magic. I separated the three jewels in turn, sealed the box thoroughly and shoved it into my backpack without hesitation. There was no fuss that I would have to confirm it urgently. Then, the party that saw me and the other person saw me with the face of Kim Sag. Now the kids seemed to know Chaos Mimic as a simple treasure chest. To be honest, the cleaning work was just an excuse, but I did not want to get it out of here. Therefore sign Ive had enough rest in the open air before, so I will not rest here. Although we have achieved good results here, there may still be some remaining ones. I will be looking at the network and users should search this room now standing thoroughly. Yes to. The children responded with a loud voice and were scattered slowly. It was not just the kids. Going to play, he pushed his mouth out and stroked the bed in a dry manner, and Vivian was banging all at once. Hae-yeon was a calm face, but occasionally it seemed to me that I was left to look back. Only Shin Sang Yong was following my order faithfully with a smile. In their behavior I sigh and lay down my backpack. On the one hand, it was not very understandable. As far as battle and march have been repeated so far, everyone will be tired of knowing, and there will be many things piled up. The best way to raise the scam of an exploring caravan, as it used to be, was to get it. Even though it was an ostentatious performance, she seemed to be getting more and more excited as she knew the value of Chaos Mimic. I do not care much about it, even if it is released now. The only way to do this is to shorten the time to choke all the chaos, but the only way to do it now is to use Hwajeong. I decided not to abuse the power any more, but I did not like to change it like this. And the most important thing was to pour out the contents of the inside, I did not want to avoid a very troublesome thing. .However, as well as being in the lead where the caravan led, there was also the obligation to dissolve the complaints of the members. In the end, I decided to step back to the silent demonstrations of my party and put my hand back into the backpack. The object was captured by Chaos Mimic, the last baby (?). It is only half the size of the other two, so the time it takes to clean will be much less. I opened the box that I closed, and the black smoke came out again. After shaking off the stuff that was inside, I slowly put my hand inside. I was going to burn the chaos of the inside at once using the lantern.Myth class power can be controlled.) Easy. Soon as the whole box burned with a clear flame, the gaze of my party was naturally directed. I said to myself, I do not know anything. I muttered. It was merely a private speech, but the effect was certain. He began to shine through the room as he shone his eyes and shadows, and Vivian took out the book of the drawer and started to sweep it quickly. The kids also suddenly made a wry smile as I watched the ship move faster and more enthusiastically than ever before. * Then please step back. brother. quickly. I really wonder. Is that such a treasure box? I know. And do not regret it. As soon as the voices of the wells were heard, I responded to Vivians question. She gave me a strange look for an answer that I did not understand, but I had a look to urge her to open it again. I opened up the smallest Chaos Mimic. Black smoke was not flowing anymore. It was safe to say that there was no great danger because I had cleaned every corner cleanly with the Hwajeongje and separated the Jewel which is the central part. I do not know, but once again with my third eye, I immediately flipped the guy upside down. I touched the bottom part of the eye. And that moment. Lovely lures! A wave of golden light began to pour out through the open hole. Hull Wow. Wow. Wow. The golden wave was continuing like a gigantic stream. There were occasional silver sparkling things, and some jewels were shining brightly. However, objects of a certain size were hardly visible. It was just pouring money and jewelry. It seems to have swallowed mainly the small and sparkling things because it is a young person. If you look at merely profitability, it is obvious that it is the highest level compared with any achievements that have been achieved so far, but if you estimate Chaos Mimic as the entity that has made the achievement. The guy who poured it out for almost a few minutes was getting less and less watered until it was almost near. Finally, the last one tossed out the round beads that shone in white, spewing out small crumbs, and once or twice. Just as I shook it a couple of times, I saw a polo come out in the dust. All the people were looking around the room with their lost faces. There was a pile of gold coins scattered in the middle of us gathering like reddish light. The height was so big that I could not even dare put the cell dare. I think it will take all day to really count. When Shin Sang Yong opened his mouth with a stern voice, other users also nodded with a sympathetic face. I did not know that this was the case, everyone seemed to have a burden on my face. I opened my mouth with a silent voice after I opened my tongue with a face called gaobo. I did not want to go out to see if this would happen. Anyway, Ill put gold coins and jewelery back in. I do not know whether I will be able to attack the cave tomorrow, rather than going to this one now. I put the bag in the center and immediately picked it up again. They also helped me to sweep gold coins along with me as an initiative. While I was in the process. More than half of them were gold coins, but platinum seemed to be quite good. But these gold coins were not all. Even if it does not, the hundreds of gemstones that appear to be worth hundreds of times more than platinum. For a while, we had to move the gold coins and jewels back into the bag, and after a few tenths of a minute we were able to put all the money and jewels back in the box. And when I collected the remaining items, there were three of them. It was clear that he was swallowing the sparkling as much as he was a young boy. I spit out my face and slowly looked at the items one by one. I was a little bit sick, but for the time being I do not have to worry about money, I was at a loss. But it was not time to let go of hope. I slowly took a look at the items I did not put in. I thought it was important but not quantity. Soon I saw a pair of small and pretty earrings painted in soft blue light in my eyes, a diamond amethyst that I had taken away and a fist-like bead that had rolled in the last few days. As soon as Dae Yeon tried to restore her magic, I quickly activated the third eye. I was a bit disappointed because I did not see much equipment, but there were still two more robust ones, and I was also wondering about the quality of these three devices. Soon I followed the letters in the air and I moved my eyes busy. Earring Of Wind This high-grade wind spirit has been left for a long time. Although the power of the element has been lost, the remnants of that power still remain. If you wear a pair as a guide, you can get the power of the wind. It helps users to see the wider view and see the movement more. However, if you do not have a pair or lose one, the effect will be reduced to less than half. Jewel Of Amplification This is an in-house cave jewel that was a necessity for mages in ancient Hall Planes. It amplifies the positive factors for the mana characteristics that match the users characteristics. As the grade of the gem is advanced, it increases the flow rate of the magical power within the circuit, increases the horsepower purity, and has the effect of reducing horsepower to use magic. Improved Model Shield Of Defend Attention (Priest-only, belonging equipment)! Improved Model Shield of Defend. During the ancient Hall Plane era, this item was designed and built in the temple for priests who are vulnerable to melee or surprise. A bead has its own self, judges and protects the comfort of the owner. If you feel that you are in danger, you will manifest Shield of Defend yourself. Oh, I do not feel good spirit. The earrings seem to have a wind property, but I do not know the other two. The information that comes back even though I wrote the restoration magic .Mr. Suhyeon? You can speak Korean I read the information with a blank face for a moment, and I was filled with the voice that Byun called. I was sold out without knowing that ancient equipment came out. It was not one, but two. When I looked at the bottom of my head looking toward me, the needle spilled over my neck. I put my breath in peace and quietly opened my mouth. All of the equipment owners had already been settled. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Oh ahhhhh !!! I was really sleepy today and I almost had a bad day. The eyelids are full. After a little dinner, I came home after 8 oclock. As soon as I started writing, I was able to upload it on time. I almost forgot about it in the middle. If I lay down I would have slept 100%. By the way, I have a note test tomorrow, and now I have to prepare my note again. Blah blah blah blah blah blah So please enjoy it. ?. ? PS. I would like to express my sincere gratitude to all those who gave me the recommendation, comments, and coupons. (__) Relief (157 times) 1. Kurosion: Thank you for coupon. (__) First celebration! It is Kurosion who is seen most in the fortress. Do you have any secrets? ?O 2. [DeepBLue]: Giggling. I will put off the opening of the remaining two boxes to the next opportunity. ???? 3. Hyun: Hyun Oh. How can you write so funny? I guess shes a little bitchy. LOL Ansol Antifan people will agree strongly. : D 4. gkgngh: I originally tried Memories but I already had a title . I can memorize the meaning of memorize and memorize it because I memorize and forget it. Actually, there is a similar part to the action of Suhyun. 5. Wolf Gentleman 12: University! You are preparing for the SAT. Its a long race, so it will be a lot harder in the middle, but I hope you have a good result. ???? Relief (158 times) 1. Kuro Sion: Kuro Sion is appointed as the best first rank correspondence in recent years. Thats right! 2 consecutive first place seems to be seen for a long time really. ; ?; 2. Demodex: Ill see you in a long time. I have seen Demodex s steady good. Its fun. I do not see comments and typographical intellectuals, so I was a little sad, but I am really glad to see you. ?. ? 3. Devil Shrine: Hull. Well, not me. Why did you ! ?. ? 4. Like Yu-Yun: I am very sympathetic. The army seems to be the best thing to be healthy. 5. A broken fan: right? I was surprised that Jung Hae Yeon was surprisingly unpopular. Hes a really charming character. ?. Your recommendation and comment will be the motive power of chakra. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 160 Earrings once The moment I tried to say that the oil well would be better, I immediately asked her mouth. The parties knew that I had a secret class-specific power, but I did not know about the third eye. Of course, it would be questionable if you tell me the information of the equipment here. This is the page I took a few words from him, and I was speaking with a casual face. I had prepared for this time. I think it s better to feel all the others. I will use it if I have used it and it is cursed. I think I know the earrings roughly. It seems to be related to the agility of the wearer, considering that wind-based magic remains. But the other two items Youre right. Maybe you forgot what bag you used to put something in. She tilted her head with a terrifying face and blinked a few times when she heard me say it. Then he turned his back bag on his back, and soon he opened his mouth and gave a short elasticity. Ah. I forgot to write down the article appraisal order. Look at my mind. Tell me in advance. I forgot I forgot. I answered honestly. In that way she opened her backpack and ran inside, and then carefully pulled out the three yellow ocher books. Before I went on an expedition, I did not know what I needed, but I thought I was glad to have something to write. Hae Yeon placed the order on the floor and carefully placed one of these new items on top of it. And between the fine lips, Guze appraisal. I was able to see the light that was leaked from the order book painted yellow on the top. The process did not take long. The light that stained the item for 10 seconds or so seemed to fade away little by little, and again hid the light inside the record as if it were being sucked in. However, I bought a high-end order book, but at first glance, it seemed to be worth the money that the letters were written out. She immediately gave me orders, and I took it and slowly read it. It was not as detailed as the third eye, but it was recorded similarly. I measured the equipment and the party for a while, but it seemed like it would be better to give it as I thought. So, I picked up earrings first and read the record aloud. Earring Of Wind. It is said that the spirit of wind stayed for a long time. You can get the power of the wind when you wear it, you can move your movements faster and have a wider field of view than usual. As I said before, user Jeong Hae-yeon influences agility, but its better to look at the power rather than the direct ability. I finished talking and looked around for a while. Everyone was not bad faces. Especially, the eyes of female users had something like expectation. Certainly, the water-colored earrings that are now in my hands were beautiful in appearance. Certainly, humans or users who are reluctant to decorate themselves in modern times or on Hall Planes are rare. There is only a difference in degree. You are right. Youd better write this earring. Oh ~ cheap! My name was Yuu Jeong cheering quickly ran to cheer up. I lightly dodged her dash by sweeping her body, and immediately threw it at the height of the air. Just as a seal snatches a fishers throwing fish, she leaps up and catches her earrings. This one was dealt with, and the next one was Jewel Of Amplification. This gem is an ancestral spell aid made in ancient times. It is said to be engraved in vitro, but in some ways there is a similar part to a tattoo. Of course, do not worry too much because it can be removed at any time. It helps the speed of internal magic flow to speed up quickly and increases the purity of horsepower. And it also has the effect of reducing the horsepower consumed when using magic. Did not you see exactly how effective you could be? It did not come out that far. But the grade of the gem itself is high, and it is made in ancient times. I gave her a jewel and answered. As I gazed at me with a distant gaze as soon as I reached out to the gem, she distracted her face and stuttered. Oh, no. I did not say that to me. I know. Still, the best person for this gem is Jung, Yeon-yeon. I was thinking about giving it anyway, so do not be burdened. She was able to use double casting, memorizing, and speeding. Adding the Jewel Of Amplification here will make all of these abilities even more efficient. So far, Yeon-yeon was two or three steps ahead of an equal-sized wizard user. But by getting the gem this time, I doubled the gap again. You can spell even more powerful spells while completing spells faster. I was excited to see what I would do in the future. Hae-yeon looked a little hesitant, but then he gently stretched out his hand and grasped the jewel. I handed the records together and told them that it would be a good idea to go back to the city after exploring, because it would take a little time for the stamp. She replied in an innocent nod. There was a subtle facial expression on his face, but it seemed satisfying to me that he took a thin line in his mouth and cherished the jewels into his arms. Now the remaining item was one. And as a personal evaluation, it was evaluated as the best among the three goods obtained this time. Shield of Defend was a high-level defensive spell that priests mostly learned. I did not have to see anything else. With the fact that you have your own self, the beads in front of you are of tremendous value. The probability of losing his life in an assassination or sudden surprise during sleep is significantly reduced. Users who focus on survival were the ones that burned and rushed their eyes. And I did not have to worry about losing it because it belongs to the equipment. When I briefly explained what was written on the record, most of the people seemed to be ignorant. Everyone knows who is the owner of this equipment. Even the performances, which did not have much interest in the previous two items, were also a welcome face. But I betrayed their expectation by adding a word. However, it is said to be dedicated to priests. Its also an item. .This awkward silence. Ansol is a priest only, and he will look around for a moment and say, Wow. I screamed and ran to me. She puts her little finger on both hands and says, Please. I showed the attitude like saying, and I put a bead that turned white light on the open palm. The method of attribution is simple. As soon as you inject four horsepower into this bead, you are registered as a user. Try it right now. Yes to. Ansol replied with a smile that he was very happy that he had this good equipment. She climbed onto the bead like a puppy, and as I said, I saw the magic sparkle and the bead whispering and reacting. Uh-huh! Soon after, in the Shield Of Defend of the Improved Model, a humming sound began to be heard. As soon as he sprang out of the vibration, he slowly came up to the sky and turned around as if he were exploring. The guy who walked among us for a while stopped just in front of the ansol and dug into her arms at the same speed as the shot. Tastes! It was all good, but its location was quite vague. It is because I dug into the slightly open top of the robe. Ansol was amazed at his heart, but nevertheless, the bead was trying to get into her inner circle, spouting a stretched cry. This baby! Republic of Korea and Representative of Sister Complex of Hall plane did not be able to watch such a thing quietly. He immediately ran wildly and ran over his window. No, I do not understand how to get to the window, even if I understand it by giving up a hundred times. Im going to do something if I get it wrong. However, the results have proved that my worries were just tilted. The bead, which was in the spotlight of success, stopped poking into something that felt something strange. The guy said, Get off me! this guy! As soon as he saw Anhyun rushing, he quickly came out of his arms. And as soon as Ahn Hyun tried to reach out his hand, the beads spread a white light round the entire body. Woo Woong! thud! Kuban-chan! Ku-dang! Damn! Ohh. Reflect (Reflect) d. He said he was an advanced person, and he certainly added some more features. Ahn Hyun hit the defensive spell that the beads unfolded, and it became intoxicated wildly. As if he had done his job, the bead went back into Ansols bosom and spewed out a clear cry. It seemed like watching a little child ask for praise. And, Ahn Hyun was bombarded with a shocked face. * I looked around, but I could not find anything else in the room. At best, only a few records and a few books. The reason I came here in the first place was to catch Chaos Mimic, so I could end the search without any fuss. Ansol continued to follow the beads that rolled around his body. Yoo Jung-jung touched the earrings on his ear, and he smiled softly. I looked at them like that and I turned my attention to the performance. It is because I was a little bit distracted that I was quiet from the beginning. She reached my gaze and she was deeply troubled with a different face than usual with her chin on her chin. Watching her for a moment, she looked back at her. As soon as the expedition ends and Mule returns, her relationship with me will be one of two things. Anyway, we were able to finish the equipment distribution with a small happening behind. It was a human emotionally inevitable thing that an un-distributed user envied users who were distributed. Everyone was happy to congratulate them on the outside, but in their eyes there was a mixture of envy. Of course, there were also residents who showed up at the show. Seeing. I did not get anything again. Dissolve Haha Master, Master. Is it in the partition kingdom? If the same people get the power of the caravan is strengthened, is not it good? And there are still two boxes left, so do not be too hard. Uh. I hope you are comfortable. Tell me honestly. Are you a little sad? Excessive greed is anger. My fountain now is enough to be taught with the Master alone. I am so happy that I met the leader and Master. Shin Sang Yong laughed nervously and comforted Vivian. She was sighing at his horse, and soon he turned his head toward Shin Sang Yong with a new-looking gaze. In her gaze, Shin Sang Yong blushed her face with a twinkle. Vivian, who was staring at Shin Sang Yong for a while, shook his head and opened his mouth. Im sorry. I do not want to be harassed by you, I do not think I want to be beaten. Anyway your heart will be grateful. Oh, no, thats what You do not know the meaning of Vivien a. liberty shed mud mud sweat the confused look for. Wow. Its a very beautiful thing too. And gently sweep your hair off your seat and I looked, Vivien and grab me tightly once when I would be teaching. == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == Guest work == == == == == == == == == == == 1 vs. Joe ARA notes rise proficiency test Q (Quest) present in person at the above 10000, readers assume that the members of the caravan, when I got the shield not Su Sol improved what it feels to have felt the narrative. (Free answer, the more the comment is added, the more points.) (Model answers (157, nickname, Hyun-OH): gosh gosh look at the inner seam points. Im stuck on a swing. Also good luck hitting the ability of any diligence can pull a peek to make sure you hit the yum body abilities. I guess shes a little bitchy. Someone should write it down and say something to get it recognized. Quest Reward (when a comment is found): April 3, once more. Lilipple 1. Kurushion: First celebration. Three consecutive. Its never been before. You won first place in three consecutive first place. Thats great! : D 2. Astrain: Yes. The answer is correct. How did you know. ?. ? 3. Hanaru: ??. What will come of it? I already have a lot of things to come out. ???? 4. Bla mi: Thank you haha. I originally tried to make Mimik so I thought I was going to get so tired and changed a little bit. It seems like many people have accepted it funny. : D 5. GradeRown: Congratulations on becoming the owner of the 1st comment. On, it seems a bit tough. LOL 6. Root Squirrel: Is that so? You think the scene is cute. LOL Well, now that I think about it, I feel a little cute. The fact that there is no reality. ?. ? 7. 311te: modification completed. Thank you. 8. Passion: Thank you for the coupon. no As always, I always welcome comments and questions. Thank you for reading! ???? 9. Opium Turf 19: on? No way I believe the last word is a joke. Are you really not? 10. Amou: Thank you for the coupon. (__) We will endeavor to give you more and more interesting contents. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 161 As I walked, I could see the complex roads coming out. I slowly walked the streets one by one with the feeling of releasing the tangled threads. The caravan went through point 5 and went to point 6. What? Ansol. Stop messing with it. Thats so good. Hehe. What do you do good? Oh. Do you like earrings too? Huh. Good thing. I also feel a little lighter body. In the back, I hear the sound of talking to you about you and me. All the people who were not getting the goods were coming quietly, but the rest seemed unable to hide their hungry feelings. I was only closing my mouth quietly, feeling the atmosphere. But I did not stop it. It was certainly encouraging that we had two sets of equipment from the time when the ancient Hall Plane was flourishing. According to my research, the ancient Hall Plane was known to be a very developed continent of magic. If you simply put magic alone, it would have been at a much higher level than now. Of course, nowadays, because of modern people s knowledge, we are making and developing amazing magic that can be recognized as a setting of magic circuit application, but it is merely a magic that is added by all means. You can be confident that the magic you place on your existing base is higher in the past. Even if you look at the items just obtained before. It is not that we can not make magic equipment now, but it was a matter of making goods of this level. It was only at the level of giving a similar effect, but it showed a huge gap in performance. So users are thirsty for exploring the ruins. The place where the possibility of obtaining the equipment of the ancient Hall plane was to find the ruins. Anyway, the most polished user was ansol. The part dedicated to the priest was a little sad, but that was part of the I could not help it. In the third hallmark of the ancient Hall Plane era, this item was designed and built in the temple for priests who are vulnerable to melee or surprise. There was a message. I did not know if it was made for the priests in the first place, or if I had put a minimum of safeguards against them in order to take the beads, but there was no problem in using them as efficiently as I had obtained. Suddenly we entered the inside of Point 6 completely. After point 5, the undead was not seen, but was out of mind. From now on, the undead will appear more powerful and dangerous than the previous undead. If you are not lucky, you might see Rich again at the beginning of the Blue Mountains. How much time has passed since I left 5. I was feeling the strange feeling in the outer part of the surprise suddenly while the detection was being carried out in the middle of the winter. It was as if the sensation seemed to be eaten by something. I stopped the pace and stopped the parties. Is anything catching up? I shook my head in the question of playing. About 200 meters ahead, there was an area where my detection could not reach. The sound that the detection does not reach was that there was a wavelength that cut off horsepower with a vignette or something similar. Then there was no other way to go and see with the third eye. As the march slowed down, I slowly began to move forward again. Everyone was able to hear the sound of preparation as they read my unbelievable colors. I walked for about eight minutes and watched a big empty spot in front of me. I was able to guess that it was only a limited part due to the entrance of the entrance, but nevertheless it was as wide as the square. And, at the center of the plaza, there was a sickening scum (а) sitting down. Its a bit cloudy enough to get stuck. Its not like Im in the wrong place The people also frowned upon the scene. It was so strong that I was able to see through the inside even though I raised my horsepower by raising my horsepower reflexively. I took one breath and immediately activated the third eye. Then, when I looked closely at the inside, I spontaneously spilled out my voice. In the dark smoke, the crowd of huge monsters flocked. I breathed in for a moment, but I quietly opened my mouth. There seems to be a trap in the square. It still does not catch on, but its not going to be easy because there are a bunch of cloudy aura. Here, we can make two choices. Enter or. Or bypass. I noticed a good performance immediately received my words. I had a headache in her reply and I folded at an angle toward my party. Its just as the user says. Whether it breaks through the front and crushes the trap, or it takes more time to find a way back to the way it came. Please let me know if you have a good opinion. There was no voice in the caravan. Some looked at each others eyes, and the rest looked intently thoughtful. In the first round, I chose to bypass. Nevertheless, the reason I came to this route was that I could dramatically reduce the route to the end according to the route calculation I had anticipated. It may take a few tens of minutes to get around, but if you can pass through this section and through the farthest pathway, you can significantly reduce the time it takes to get off point 6. .However, no matter how long I waited, no answer came out. Everyone was looking at something with determination. In the past, I had many eyes that I would like to go forward or believe my choice. Eventually, the final decision came back to me. And I took the answer by pulling the sword slowly. * Huh, Huh. Have you finally done everything? Well, there are all these guys I think so. I could not think of a normal skeleton. After the fighting ended in the empty stall, the people sat down on the floor with their weary faces. I saw Ansol running around and running around, and I took a slow breath. I feel that the difficulty has risen significantly since point 5. We chose to break through the front and after a little maintenance time, we entered the vacant lot. As soon as we entered, the aura in the open space began to react rapidly and within a short period of time, it began to swirl around and suck it into the center. No, its like being absorbed somewhere. As I expected, there was a lot of undead hordes gathered in the fraud. Skeleton knight, skeleton soldiers, skeleton warriors skeletons were made of only legions of skeletons. It was not a star, but it absorbed the frauds that were spreading in the open space, and each one was pouring out tremendous force. Toward those who pushed like water, we kept the dust completely. In the middle of the middle of the jean almost collapsed, but every time I could not barely bite into the appropriate arc of Vivian. I coordinated the wave against the guys coming forward from the front, but there were also some guys who fell aside as many of them. There was a crisis. Although Ahn Hyun and Yoo Jung had been promoted, they were hurt by the sword of the Skull Knight after a while, and even before the wizard and the priests were in danger. If it had collapsed, it would have been a division. At that time, however, it was possible to safeguard the users of the long distance by barely releasing the keeper performance. When the user reached the 10th grade, the situation began to disappear and the children were treated like priests and rose again. Even though there were some dangerous situations, everyone did their best. Of course, I could have solved it more easily, but I could not go out forever, so I did not want to be stingy when the kids were hurt. So, I forced the reason for being on the floor and started to nag. She has been hitting hard since the battle with Blood Golem. Because youre going to keep moving forward, theres a gap. Its dustproof, but theres something good to go forward. I do not know if its spreading, its spreading the attack that comes to you as much as it is surrounded. Child Brother . The skeleton knight was so dull that I wanted to kill it first. I can see the gap Good luck. What about the skeleton soldiers around? I do not want to go through it, but I want to go to bed with a knife and die. Unless the user has secured the scope of the Gust of Wind, Satan will be out before long. If you wore earrings, you widen your view. The body still does not follow. If you focus only on one place like this, unless you have your eyes on your side or behind you, you will definitely fall for it. Y..yes. Im sorry brother. Ill be careful next time. Yu-jeong looked down with a sour face. Once Lee had finished this much, I turned his gaze to Ahn Hyun. Ahn Hyun was just rubbing his belly to see if the treatment was over. Then I met my eyes and trembled. I pretended not to listen to it, but I seemed to have been watching Lee Yu C jeong. I decided to put my tongue down once and leave Ahn Hyun. It is true that he can be drilled, but at least he was faithful to his role. I just did not have enough of my ability to stick. When I finished the tour so nauseously, I was quietly leaning on one corner and the performance came to me and spoke to me. Ho Ho. Are you all hurt? It is better to correct it with advice, rather than to cheat. The performance of Gok has changed my mind. Then he was speaking in a low voice. Simple skeleton-type monsters to see that there was a level. Maybe its related to absorbing the energy. My idea is similar. There seems to be no special effect like regeneration or curse, but it seems as if the class itself as an undead monster has risen. Hmm. Class rise. Certainly it could be. Now it is a simple skeleton. Even if the class gets higher, you can deal with it, but if the death knight, the rich, or the undead like Blood Golem, It will not be easy. Anyway, this time inevitably we have to enter, but when we find those who are roaming, lets take a look. You can surprise those who are heavy to deal with, or you can start off with some pre-emptive strike. Even if I die soon, I will do battle. For reference, evasion is one way. Going to play, he smiled and stroked my shoulder. I shrugged and looked back. Wizard users were meditating on their faces as they poured enormous power into battle. Vivian was not that far, but he was closing his eyes, slightly narrowing his mind to keep his dust off. I gave my team enough time to get the body restored, then patted my palm several times. It seemed that the mage responded to the banging of the hands, and all the mage users quietly meditated shook their eyes. As soon as I got most of what I could get from the screaming cave, I needed to finish my quest quickly. * After entering the cave of screaming, we escaped from the vacant lot where we had the hardest battles, and we went back into the aisle again. As I walked on and on again, I came to the forked streets again and again, looking at them, I could see that I was right. Perhaps if you chose to bypass, you would have come through one of these many ramifications. It was around the time that I got off point 6 and entered point 7. There we once again clash with the undead crowds. This time, it was only a group of ten skeleton knights only, and all of them seemed to have a dazzling energy like the worry of playing. Of course, this time I was able to find about 150 meters beforehand, so I prepared hard and started the battle. Vivian, Jung Hae Yeon, and Shin Sang Yong poured tremendous magic attacks as they were determined, and those who were hit by the magic quickly attacked the ghost village. However, it was not that many figures were gathered as before. And before we got to ourselves, we had to defeat four before, so it was not hard to deal with the remaining six. The guys who rushed to me, one by one to the four horses, the one with Hyun, and the one with her, lay down on the cold floor again. So after one more battle, we were able to find a room similar to the one we found in 5. It was not up to the secret room, but it might have passed if it had not been for me to remember that it was quite a corner. From the conclusion, there was a performance there. The result was 800 gold coins, jewelry, and a bracelet. If you convert your gems into gold coins, they are worth more than 2000 gold, so you have achieved close to 3000 gold in one room. The reaction of the boys watching the gold coins was shameless. Chaos Mimics (Chaos) When I look at the lot of gold coins at mimic, it does not seem like a star inspiration. There are some users who do not have 10 gold right now. I scratched them all up and packed them in my backpack. It was a bracelet that showed interest. When you use the item appraisal order, you can use the Bracelet of Recovery.. I can not use it outside of myself, so I thought it would be better to give it to close-ups who are hurt in battle. I had a bracelet master, and Ahn Hyun and Yu Jung thought for a while. However, I decided to give it to a well-oiled person who gets a rare class and has a much shorter and more risky injury than a possible tanker. Of course, Ahn Hyun was right, but if I focused on survival, it would have been better for Yu. After distributing the equipment so briefly, I tried to calculate the approximate distance remaining. Now the cave of screaming is almost ending. If you only get out of here and go through points 8 and 9, you will be able to quickly reach point 10 where he is. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Oh sorry. I should have done a joke today, but I did not finish it. I was a little busy today to go to Governor Joaara. ?. ? Yes, I signed an E-Book contract with Joe. I wanted to see a company that I was going to come directly, so I said I would go. ???? Ah, there is no publishing deletion. As far as I am concerned in Joaara, I am writing this series at the same time. I had a meeting about 5 hours today and it was a very good time. I could hear a lot of advice about memorize. HahahaI was a bit frustrated when I asked about this. You knew more than you imagined. A Especially, I was very surprised when I pointed out the double lines one by one. Anyway, I heard a lot of them and I felt a lot. There is something about the speed of deployment. Blah blah blah blah blah blah So I try to finish the cave of cries as soon as possible. Originally, it was 161 episodes that I had to deal with those who wrote the black smoke in the empty space, but I decided to just take it out. I think its better to put on a habit of quickly deploying necessary parts rather than going too slowly in the future. P.S. Thank you very much for those who have posted interesting comments today! LOL Relief 1. Avi Hunter to fight T: Ill see you in a long time! First congratulations! Congratulating Abby s return to fight. Please enjoy this time also interestingly. ???? 2. GradeRown: Juha. And three balls ?! I do not know! I have no idea what it means! 3. MoRaHazaRd: Nude while showering! Maybe its time to put it in one corner and keep it nice, like a cloth or a wrapping cloth? ???? 4. juan: thanks haha. Some people say that they want to grow a mimic. I will do it in time. I am very busy these days. We need to update and work on today . ?. ? 5. The broken demon mark:! Rain, Vivien can not be. Oh, I think it might be. Giggles. 6. Art Rocksia: Mm-hmm. Lets move forward a bit faster. For the former part of the reader, it may be different for each individual. For the latter part, I will put up the configuration as soon as I can.Maybe after the test. Maybe I should summarize the difference between the wizard and the priest, and the stamp, the belonging, and the exclusive. ???? 7. Person life: haha. So Yu has been sweeping the equipment these days. Youre on a school trip! I hope you have fun. : D 8. Hyono: I was surprised to see the comment. I felt like I was seeing literary novels on the other hand. ? ? ?. Shin Sang Yong is not smoking. ???? What did you write in the comments? 9. Punishment: At first, I will lose heart and I will not be with my early brother! I was puzzled to see the part. Probably Are not you? I will not. Hmmm. 10. White Timothy: Sure, do not remember ~. He always gave me valuable advice. ???? Many of you are returning today! We welcome readers return. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 162 I do not know if I should say good luck, but we did not have to go through the 8 or 9 points. Vivian has been around for a while with me and the kids, and I knew how I was fighting. So, he did not play big enough to lead the battle. And it was the same as playing. Ko Kyo had faithfully fulfilled my role as a keeper in the first place, and I did not go to the front unless it was a very urgent situation. I was helping the kids through the shadows, but I could close my eyes enough to help them. As a matter of fact, the things that they do not deal with are naturally forced to go to the other party. The fact that I did not have any problems at points 8 and 9 meant that the Death Knight and the Lichs I had in mind were not popping up. I thought it would be a little tricky if I had absorbed the fraud as I said in the performance of the performance. Fortunately, there was nothing happening that came out of the crowd. The caravan reached 9 points and was able to find a Lich. I could see that the dark smoke flowing out of the open pupil was intuitively absorbing the fraud. I was not alone, but the skulls were forming around me, but I had to change a little bit how I had been fighting since I met a senior Undead. The way I changed was to give Vivian the battlefield coordination, and I dig in and handle the Lich. I could never leave them to the kids and leave them to other people.Kojo played the keeper and was out of line as a temporary joiner.) And if you go out with me, the wizard is the best and the best thing is that Im going out. I was planning to reach point 10 soon, but this time I also wanted to experience boss raid. He was absolutely stunning, so he had to keep his goal in front of his eyes as much as possible. The way you can win when you meet a ranged enemy as a sword is quite simple. There is a means to reduce the distance from the enemy and to kill the enemy, that is, strength, so that he can get in his space. It might be an error to say that it is simple for other test users, but now I had the ability to realize the above method. Clearly, Lich, who absorbed the fraud, was powerful. The ship used powerful magic spells, and the speed of spellcasting was much faster than those who did not absorb it. But in dealing with the wizard I literally had more than a Specialist. Lich fanned magic like a madman, but eventually allowed me a gap. I did not lose sight of the gap, I scratched his whole body, I did not see the result. The body was lying on the cold earth as if it did not get a chance to use the fluid. Soon, a clear chariot of Lich rose to the forehead, and I turned my back without fear. I did not have time to look for a lifebuilt, and it was a benefit to be able to handle it with certainty even with the use of Hwajeong because I had to keep it as it is. I met Lich at point 9, but strangely no Death Knight appeared. When I passed the detour around the time of the first round, I could not think that it was strange because I met heartlessly. Of course, they have already passed by a detour and came out as a central aisle, but it should come out at least once, but they have not even shrunk their noses in spite of being straight. When I was reopening the march again, there was a straw bar, and I called ahead of Ansol walking on his back. Sola. Come back for a moment. Wow? You can speak Korean Answering with a cute voice and seeing the ancestor who often ran, he tried to draw a line on his mouth, but he did not express himself. Soon, Ansol grabbed my collar as soon as he came. You have not been able to hold clothes in previous life, and a ghost that has been made is stuck. Why do you pull your collar like this? Can not you just let it go? I wanted to say, but the tears that I was going to think that I would like to open the mouth. Before I entered the open air, I asked if there was another good opinion. Do you remember? Brock Ah Where were those black smoke and skull dolls? Black smoke and skull dolls. Anyone who heard Ansol say Put. I heard a burst of laughter. I barely calmed down the furious face, and then slowly calmed down. Really? Did you want to go forward then, or did you want to bypass? Ah. Of course, they would not want to go, but if they were to choose one. I did not want to go into both. Ansol seemed to say, I hit the player immediately, and I immediately hit my mouth. Soon she shook her eyes as she revived her feelings and frowned. I watched the lips like a small nose and a little chestnut that had been turned around at a distance of 200 meters and at the same time anosol s innocent face and a convex bulge. So I think I should teach my kids MultiTasking when I go back after this exploration. While continuing the march, I saw her lips tucked away openly. Its too vague. Oh. But if you were going to go to the dungeon, I think you might have entered the vacant lot. I did not push it. Anyway why? I know its a persimmon, but Im curious about it. I thought I was going to turn around, so I felt very frustrated in my mind. Ansol said with a clear voice. And the answer was enough to solve my question. Once I had forcibly dropped and returned Ansols hand holding my collar, I was able to sort out my thoughts calmly. Basically, living monsters roam. There is no place to stay in one place. Undead can not be said to be alive, but they had feelings of grudge and slaughter. However, after point 5, I thought it was not someone intentionally arranging the layout of the undead. Leave the skeleton corps in the open space leading to the central passage, and deploy the Death Knights in the detour. And the riches that seem to be intermittent. Placement is different for each persons heart, so I did not say anything. But the time has passed, the arrangement has been loosened slightly, and the undead has widened the range of roaming. Then almost all the angles fall. There were users who were ahead of our caravan in the first round, and those users did not break through after point 5. 5, I can prove that the memory of my screaming cave was not wrong. The most obvious way to do this is to go to the detour and find the Death Knight, but there was no hope for it. There is no one who can judge whether my guess is right or wrong. I was able to make a hypothesis close to one answer, but my steps to walk through the cave were much lighter. * The ultimate goal in the cave of screams was that he was a huge infamous at the time. At the time, the caravan I had was not huge, but there were users who had one-to-one skills. Anyway, I almost drove the cave of screams just before the attack. However, by the advent of this guy, we lost many talented users, including the Captain. It was natural that the caravan of survivors was disintegrated. Anyway, the survivors including me immediately reported the exploration to the shrine, and in the shrine where we heard our report, we asked the citys representative clan for an investigation team. Mules representative clan, who was asked at the time, did not listen to us at all. I definitely emphasized the loss of a lot of talented users. So they created and dispatched teams of 30 or so clan-like users and residents alike. And I lost 70%of the people I sent. In the news, Dae Kyeong, the representative clan, was invited to join a huge group of over 100 people and famous users in other clan clans, and only then was able to report that he was defeated. At that time, the northern continent was divided into three clan clusters that were in the same mind, but it remembers the event that the antagonistic clan side was ridiculed by a small dungeon. But it was a fact that I can not deny that I can not ignore him. The power he saw and his obsession with slaughter were caressed to me, who were just ordinary users at the time. As such, it is a necessary process for me to catch this time to take away these engraved feelings. Suddenly the figure of my body rubbed my head. Eyes with no end. The black armor of the body is wrapped around the whole body. And I live a decent life in the whole body. The guy who made Mules users tremble at the time was just that . Acre, Israel Stop for a while. There was a sense that I was turning hard. When I stopped walking, I felt a slight shock on my back. It seemed that somebody was following me closely. Slowly looking back, I saw Vivien, who was rubbing his nose and making a pussy. She looked at me with my cool facial expression. He, tell me to speak a little faster! You were not walking without thinking? Uh While marching on the border, even if you do not have to think about something else, even if it is a little plate. In my words, Vivian crouched his eyes like he had nothing to say. In the meantime, You always tell me if you have a danger. I did not catch the horses anymore, because I was so tingling at my speed as I was just saying. And there were separate things to talk about. There is no response in the vicinity of 200 meters. However, the most powerful and dangerous aura among the frauds Ive ever felt has come in. I wonder if there are any users who feel similar to me. All the people were looking at me with distant faces. After gazing slowly at them, the gaze of the party was cut in half. Some went to Go Go, and some turned to An Solo. However, Ansol replied with a sigh of relief. She meant to shake her head, I did not want to come here in the first place. I would not be the only one to accept it. Soon all the gaze was aimed at Ko, and she glared at her with an ambiguous face. Well I do not feel like I want to do this yet. However, when I heard the user Kim Soo-hyun, it seemed that the unpleasant energy was coming up twenty-two. I turned my head back and forth once or twice. It seems like I have almost passed point 9 during these and other thoughts. So now it was the crying boss in my cave. Numerous memories came into my mind, but I quickly rushed and resumed my march again. Everyone was following me, saying that they felt a strange sense of dignity in my words. So I walked for another 10 or so more, and there was a gigantic black door that I could see from a distance. When I saw the giant door, I felt a bit of a disturbance among the people. Certainly a simple room, the iron door was so huge that it was as if it were a darkness. And after reading the door with my third eye, I could see why other people did not react. I feel that my body grows a little bit soon. The more I walked to the door that was asleep in my body, the more I woke up and turned around. But this time, I would not borrow the power of Hwajeong. I decided to do a raid with my friends, and I had a ten-player user and a performance. I knew it would be an uncomfortable battle, but I did not think I was going to lose. I stopped walking with a little bit of distance from the door, so I did not change my confidence to arrogance. I saw the width of almost 3 meters and the width of over 6 meters, combined with the two doors, and I heard the sound of the wind blowing in the wind. Well. I do not feel a lot of energy. I stared at the door for a while, and as the performance went forward, I reached out to the black door. And as soon as her hand touched the door a little, she played with a low-pitched face with a wimpy face. Fuck! User and play! Are you okay? Do not touch that door! When the performer shouted with a sharp voice, Shin Sang Yong stumbled and stepped back. She was stretching her hand, which had touched the door with her lips creasing. The first time she saw the Shadow Queen react so violently, all the other users looked at her with a startled face. She was touched for a while and opened her mouth with a sigh of relief. However, her voice, which flowed out, was very much unlike usual. Nonsense. What the hell is this? Pain, Resentment, Flesh, Poison, Anger, Sadness, Frustration, Curse, Vigor . I think all the negative emotions of the world are concentrated. What the hell Youll see that when you go in. I cut off the words of the performance and answered with a gentle voice. Koh played a facial expression with his long face. It seemed that he did not seem to be able to deal with the person in the inside. However, she soon stared at me and soon nodded her head once or twice with a determined face. Since her role becomes very important from now on, I had to prepare my mind before entering. As they instructed the battalion to prepare for battle, they started to prepare themselves with a nervous smile. I also slowly pulled out my sword as I watched Geon-yeon preparing for Memorize. Now the last gate was left. The identity of the guy was Doom Knight, which was called NightMare in the first episode. In other words, it was also called the horror knight Horrence. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I am very busy these days. Hahaha I hope it is 30 hours a day, not 28 hours a day. I think it will be a little more than four hours. I think there are quite a lot of readers who think similar to me. ???? Anyway now I can see the end of the cave of cries. Thank you for your continued interest and encouragement. (__) Lilipple 1. Lonely Solo: First celebration! You broke the first march of Kurosions. ???? So please enjoy this time also. 2. Acle: Haha. I have a lot of first comments. I do not know if I can top the list at midnight. -_- a 3. gkgngh: I would like to do that, and then Page goes over 20 pages. I still do not have that yet, but I am doing this because I want to reduce fishing to Page. ?. ? 4. Latty Doll: Ill see you a long time! And thank you for your valuable advice. Haha Everyone is good, and I have shared many useful stories. I will publish this book with much upgraded content. 5. Roar Squirrel: It is packed in a backpack in a state of churn. ???? 6. Hansa: Is not that right? Do you think they will get along well? Ha ha ha ha ha. If you put together the beads, its a group of perfect babies. : D 7. hohokoya1: haha. Thank you. I will return with different contents and quality when I go to the north. (__) 8. lkpoiio: Thank you for the coupon. There are many people who go to the army. Please come to your body healthy! 9. The broken fan: Oh no! He was working really hard. I even read all the parts at midnight. I was really surprised. 10. Lamude: But you can not do that to Anyeong. Haha Rare class value is so big . Please enjoy the two remaining boxes to come! Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 163 Tokyo. As I pressed it with a little touch of the hand touching the center of the iron door, the door which was closed tightly began to open slowly, making a rumbling noise. Then, as soon as I moved one foot into the door that was wide open, it seemed that the darkness trapped inside was flowing like a wave. The flowing darkness tangled around my body and I felt that the emotions that I felt during the performance were coming up with the whole body. .I hear weak voices calling me from behind. I lifted my hand and signaled that it was okay, and I slowly closed my eyes. I had already felt a terrible fraud since I had already reached the door. However, I was impressed when the darkness which seemed to be more abundant came into my body. As it is said by the user and the performance, it seemed that all the malicious feelings in the world were gathered in the room. In response to the fraud, he responded to the emotions in his heart for a while, soothing the Hwajeong ( ) who wanted to rage. My heart, which had been dulled over the years, seemed to change as sharp as a blade. I felt like I was going back to me in the first period. Those feelings soon began to sink, and I gazed at the darkness in front of my eyes with an unattractive eye. I wanted to take it even if it could carry it. It seemed to me that I lost my sharpness these days, because it seemed to be more helpful when I accepted this darkness. Oh, brother. Fine At that moment, the voice of anxious about Soo C jung hit my ear. I turned around and tried to answer her questions, but I could not turn back because the piercing sound that penetrated the darkness from the front flew in from the front. As soon as we get there . Youre the one who keeps going one or two times. I kicked my tongue inside and immediately attacked the sword. Fang! The dreadful impact on the snowboard pounded. I feel like I hit the rock with the front. My body, which was hit by the shock, was quickly lifted up a little while, and I stepped back a few steps, and I straightened up my posture again and again with my feet on the floor. I opened my mouth quietly to the people with blank faces. There is no time to just watch. The battle has already begun. Hes a real man. Going to the inside of the room as soon as he banged his lips and banged. I watched her as she walked in the back of her eyes. Grrr . Grrr It sounded like a boil or a beast crying. However, the sound had a strange power in it, and it felt like a creepy thing to come to the whole body. As he rubbed his arm a few times and walked in a few more footsteps, his shape was blurred. Even if we looked roughly, we were over two meters. As I suspected that my head was heading, I saw two lights glowing red in the darkness of the abyss. Only in the space where there is only darkness, the burning light of the flesh was very precisely facing the direction that we are in. Doom Knight Horence. In other words, nightmares. A child of darkness that literally exists only for destruction. Horence was a guy who could be seen on the top of the Belgegord, the Count of the Upper Mages, in some way. Of course, the rating itself would be much higher than Belpegor, but the situation at hand is very different. If Belpegor had not been able to draw half of his power because of the election at the time, Horence could now exert more than 100%. In addition, this time, I did not want to take out the Hwajeong ( ) I could not put my mind. Special ability sword sword (Rank: EX) is activated. Activate Potential Skill (Rank: A Plus). Activate Potential Ability (Rank) (Rank: A Plus). When I turned off messages that came up in the air, I felt that all the darkness in the room was setting a window for me. Living up to the senses of the whole body. The children seemed to feel like they were living, and they were showing their scared faces. If you catch this guy, you have to leave the mule now. I can no longer take care of them or care for them anymore. So, I opened my mouth to make sure I nailed it. I will raid the boss monster from now on. And I will give free to all the members especially this time. There is no order separately. Just do what youve done before. When I was finished, I could see that the darkness surrounding Horrence was getting more and more concrete. The darkness around them was united, forming the form of equipment that would be called Knight. Soon after, the long sword that seemed to be visible to the eye clearly showed that Horrence had prepared for a full-scale battle. The kids looked up at me with a look all insecure. So far I have been doing what I have to say, so passive behavior has been on my body. In order to move forward from this moment, we need to habitually think and judge. So, I opened my mouth once more with a strong voice. Ahn Hyun, Ansol, and Soo Jung. .As you know, I will leave this fight for the last time. Lets make a clan and accept other users, and take a step closer to the Hall Plane. Then you may not be able to wait for you as you have done before. .The children quietly listened to me. Because Horrence was showing signs of moving slowly, he had to speak straight away. I want you to show me this battle. Do not be afraid of death. You can not hurt him, you can hurt yourself. Jump as far as I can to jump as far as I can. !Since leaving this cave, I will be called the kids in the future, or I will judge you as the battle now, which will be called user Ahn Hyun, Ansol, and Yi Jung. It seemed to be young to open something in the eyes of the children, but there was no time to talk about it anymore. Because Horrence sprang to me in the room, crying. I gathered all my thoughts and focused my attention on the man who came to me. And, I also bounced off the sword with magical power. The darkness that rises around him rises greatly and presses me in. The sword was swept away horizontally by the sword, but the disturbed darkness stood within the cracked stalks and came back to me again. As soon as the stalks were about to close my body, I quickly dodged and dashed my right foot. As it swept up from below, the sword of the dark sword that he was holding was coming in immediately. Cain! My sword blew out, and in the darkness of the blazing smoke came out. The weapons aiming at each others life in the middle part of the fighting stopped moving. However, the motion that stopped was slowly regaining movement again. Off Device Ginger. I started to cut inside the inside of my black with magic power. To be precise, my power was cutting out the darkness of Horrence. Then, at the moment of cutting the darkness about halfway, he also turned away from the darkness, like a wave, feeling something strange. It was then. come! Im Freeson! 49 You are the Redeemer of steel that rules the corps! . Stream Of Aqua! . Chain Lightning! Protect! . Reverse! Amplification! The voices of priests and wizards crying for orders sounded as if they had waited for him to retreat. The magic that came first was Vivians summoning. The heavy silk chains seemed to slip past me, and I soon tied Horrence s limbs, and at the same time a gigantic stream of water wet his body. It was a perfect link so I could hardly feel the time difference. The magic and the spell were coming in successively. As the zigzagged yellow stalks struck Horrences body, a semitransparent membrane was unfolded around the body in good timing. And it reversed the Protect property back and forth, and amplified the power of Chain Lightning, so that the magic connection was fascinated. Its my own! Its my own way! Wow! Gee ah ah ah ah! The power of magic that was linked was very strong. I was so powerful, I was not able to survive for a long time to protect the spell guard. On that basis, a few yellow streaks came out, but Chain Lighting was barely steadfastly focused on Horrence, who was soaking her body. And when the lights came down, I could see two elephants who rushed to both sides with energetic harmony. One stepped on the floor with a strong foot on the floor, tearing the air out, and the other jumped up and crossed the dagger toward the side. Soon, the weapons they scowled went through the body without filtration. It did not sting the solid part, it seemed to have aimed at the depressed part by the magic strike. I put off the thoughtful idea and I needed to not miss this gap. Toward the perfectly neutralized guy I grabbed the handle of the sword with both hands as if holding a baseball bat. Then, he swung vigorously toward the big ball that was well placed in front. Of course, I had a small vengeance about making a few steps back. Bullshit! The sword was full of magic power, and the body of the sword was cooled down coldly. It seemed that the exquisite handmade taste was conveyed on the blade. I see my horrible flying horror, curving my black price. I watched the guy who made the sound of the Kantan Tang and spit on the floor in detail. It was obvious that the center and side of the torso were all puffed, and that the darkness disappeared all over the body. But the most important point was that the body still had the chains that Vivian laid out. Vivian seemed to be at the mercy of a definite end to the opportunity. As she lifted her chain and forced her body, she immediately pulled back to the ground as soon as she got up. thud! thud! thud! Once, twice, three times . The chain was unlocked after the body that had been plunging steadily became more and more stubborn. As a result, we could see that we had completely suppressed the first strike. In a better start than I thought, I heard the sword again with heartfelt heart. And I am confident about the power of our people now. The first battle of the previous time was the biggest of me and Vivians ball. I focused his nerves on me and at the same time restricted my movements, and Taviviang tightly chained his body in a timely fashion. If you hesitated for a few seconds, Horrence, who knew the situation, would have fled immediately, but he would have suffered the same spell that came in succession without giving a gap as if he had spoken to each other. Because you can see this effect, it sounds that one user with a secret or rare class is better than a normal user with a hundred. As I prepared for the battle again with the sword, the kids looked at me with strange faces. Tongue, brother. Is not it over? What is it? Not finished? But like that Looking at the sight in front of him, Ahn Hyun, who turned his gaze, hardened his complexion. Horrence, who was in front of her eyes, was seen. However, the darkness rose again, and the gathering and gathering all around was again shaped. I was not surprised because I was expecting this degree anyway. The regeneration of a man is not infinite. In the first episode, he said he did not play it again until after he had thrown dozens of times, so we had to settle down similarly. One encouraging fact, however, was that once it was defeated, its regeneration weakened slightly. Thats why I put great significance on this first round, which is relatively easy to defeat Horrence. Because the most regenerative state was broken at once. Anyway, like the race at the entrance, there is no resurrection order. As I watched the kids chewing their lips and lifting their weapons again, I opened my mouth with a gentle voice. Its starting now. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Well, our protagonist is doing very well against Horence. But I have to see if the propaganda will continue. Hahaha Well, if you tell me strictly, the main character won with the main character and Horence 1: 1. You do not have to use a lantern. In other words, assuming that the players who defeated Horence in the first round are the average middle-to-high middle-class 100, Kim Su-hyun concludes that they can win against them. In other words, Belpegor could be defeated by 100 users too. The condition of being in a circle in the ruins of the Institute is attached. Hahaha. ???? So I will quit today. Please enjoy all of you fun! P.S. We are currently conducting a survey. I would like to ask all of you for your participation. (__) Lilipple 1. A broken demon mark: First congratulations. I saw most of the other novels you saw. What is your secret? I wonder! 2. Kurosion: Whoa. I want to sleep. LOL These days I feel like Im just playing around with my wheels. Something must change to make it stronger . 3. gkgngh: Ah, right. Next BUTO We will try to avoid him. ???? 4. awkawr: But Horence will not fall so easily. The next time you see it, you will be a ghost dancer. LOL 5. Ozaza: 90s early. Well. If you put the remaining 14 points in total, you will get 86 points. 6. Hyeon Oh: Haha. Gomapseumnida He, however, is very happy. ? It s a man. What if you lick a man . Tongue, Hyeon-jin. No way. 7. lamis: I plan to write down the situation as soon as possible. I do not know what will happen if there are busy things in the middle. Instead, we will make comments and announcements. ???? 7. Timothy White: The original flow of the article was corrected in a line that does not hurt. Thank you for your valuable advice. (__) 9. Tanatos: Maybe next time or next time. I am planning to go out a bit soon, since I am keeping this chapter in mind until just before returning or returning. 10. rkfmak: Thank you for your coupon. I will do it as soon as I have time. ?. ? 11. Office Turf 19: Oh! Are you talking about him ?! I pray that both of you will be able to bear fruit. I think you will look really good! Hahaha Ha ha ha ha ha Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 164 I felt strange. In the first episode, there was a lot of damage to the close-up series before defeating Horrence. The distant series of users had to hold it in front of them whilst striking. In the meantime, users who came back to life in the first round when they packed up the second investigation team have said that they will never be close. So, we have come to the point of inviting users of other Union cities. To that extent, Horrence was notorious enough to be called a nightmare, and now I was standing at the forefront of him. Not only did he turn off his aggro, but he was even beaten to death. If you are a swordsman, you will play a concurrent role of a dealer and a tanker who longs for you. I did not let this guy hold on tight, and other users were pounding. Hwang. I hear a buzzing wind. The darkness of the black shed my head in pieces, but I took it lightly with a full sword that was full of magic. The black and black sounded it out again, and it pushed back to see it. He also tried to stand back calmly, not embarrassed, but unfortunately this was not a 1: 1 battle. The darkness gathered around me, pushing my sword off, once again the light gleamed. Then, once blinking, many conjoined spells were being shot into the body of Horrence as if in a shower. Looking more closely, it seemed that the window of the eight feet of ice was pounding deep into his body. Broken! Along with the clear voice of Hae Yeon, the windows of ice were divided into fragments and tore the darkness. The boiling sound of the phlegm sounded again in the air, and Ahn Hyun and Yoon Jung ran to the sides of the crying guy. The two were reading and judging the flow of the battle for the first time, and were behaving very clever accordingly. The flow of battle was proceeding very simply. As soon as I retreat from Horrence, the strong arc of rangers comes in. And the magic link to the moment when he was disabled, he was going to strike and hit the damage.Especially, he was stubborn, but he was doing a very bad thing sticking continuously.) Anyway, I hurt so much and I fall back and I finish the gap. I can not say its a boss raid, but it was an efficient raid system that was established by me and Vivien. One of them squeezed the window and the other squeezed the dagger, and as soon as the body seemed to wiggle a bit, he immediately withdrew with his weapon. I had to fix the long sword like a baseball bat, and once again it gave me a cool home run. Because it is a mixture of physical and spiritual body, it is better to spread the impact with the blade than to cut or stab it. Horrence flies in a circular parabola. While the guy was floating in the air, this time the thick bushes sprang up from the darkness on the floor, and then the crooked thorns popped out. A few unfortunately rubbed past, but because of the many thorns that had happened, Horrence quickly became hooked on the skewer. .Soon the thorn fell again, and a piece of mop fell off in the air. The sculptures remodeled the disturbed darkness, restoring the shape again, moving twenty C two by themselves. But this time, a lot of shadows ran over it, and it began to blur the restoration, hurting the darkness. At that point, I thought I was sorry. In any case, the pacemaking recovery was ongoing, but the speed was definitely slow. At first, things seemed to be slowly ending, as things that were attached quickly became sluggish now. Ahn Hyun and Lee Ji-jung, who looked closely at the reconstruction scene, shook their heads with a face of tiredness. What the hell is this? I didnt I have not counted from ten times. At the same time as the boys voice was heard, Horrence, a formidable figure, awakened. I still saw the shadows sticking around here shaking the body and shaking it once. He no longer rushed into the barracks. Unlike the one I had attacked since I first came in, I was now looking at me with a red eye. And I was able to notice that it contained anger that seemed to be tearing at the sight. Horrence is not weak. It was not weak, but it seemed that the country would get angry when it was so far. The reason that he was angry was to me. Once I was able to handle other users that bothered me beyond me, it was rather being pushed down rather than turning me around. But I ignore it and I will not let it go. It is obvious that you will lay down on the floor as soon as you see my back. In the battle situation of a childhood mockery, probably you will feel the feeling of being lost in the beginning now. Oh oh oh Horrence raised his head toward the air and cried long. Then I could see that the darkness around the body was fluctuating randomly. Hmm. Is it starting to take off. I slowly took one or two steps and stared at him. The kids also clung to my side to see if I felt something uneasy. Soon my expectations began to appear as reality. The two red eyes glowed quickly. No, it was not turned off. The color was changed to black, and the gaze of the man was still felt. At the same time, the darkness that surrounded the body also subsided, and the skin seemed to be tingling more strongly in the airy atmosphere. Aaaaaaaaaaaa! If the former voices were just a cry, this time a rough roar swung all over the room. Then a shadow shone beneath the darkness around me, and it soon became a grayish head. Injun showed up touching my shoulder once and talked. She was a user and playing. User Kim Soo-hyun. Four I do not think the arc through the magic link will be difficult for the time being. Hmm. I looked into my eyes, spitting my voice for a moment. In front, the darkness was waving like a wave. Horrnece (Horrnece) is the response to the darkness of the anger. I watched the change, and the performance made a slight impression. She also knows that some monsters are abnormally strong with death in sight. When I turned my head, I could see Bae-yeon standing barely leaning on Vivians body. Other users seemed to have relatively little room left, but she seemed to have done a lot of it in the meantime. It was not too bad to choose a magical linkage because it was hard to hit Horrence with normal magic. However, the method of linking magic is a big burden to the user in charge of finishing, so it was a good idea to go around one by one. However, Yeon-yeon was not only finishing but also coordinating and targeting. When I turned around, she tried to raise her body somehow, but then she stumbled again. I raised my hand and sent a signal to take a little rest and turned my gaze again. I felt the eyes of the children including the performance, but I did not say anything. I thought Id leave it as free, but I was going to watch it. And Jung Hae-yeon has a higher contribution to me than me and Vivien. It was long before I passed the passing line. After the inside change, Horrence began to slowly reduce the distance from me again. I also moved slowly in response to it. As a result, I felt that the high performance and the children were scattered all over, but I did not care. It seems as if magic arc was not able to expect much as it is because it is missing. If you have any thoughts, Shin Sang Yong or Ansol will go to assist the other two kids. come! Im Freeson! 49 You are the Redeemer of steel that rules the corps! At the same time, the voices of Vivian were heard, and numerous chains rushed to him at once. I thought the timing was not good right now, but maybe Vivian also felt like he was sensing the change and blown over to see the liver. And that moment. Oh, great! Chalkang! Chalkang! Chalkang! At the same time as he is roaring, the darkness of the body sprawls out with dozens of darkness. The chains that were about to wrap themselves wrapped one by one with the protruding darkness, and they soon collapsed. I heard a low voice that I did not know, but I turned my posture obliquely and pointed a sword in my right hand with a diagonal line. As Horrence finally revealed the strength of my heart that I had hidden in my body, I was also thinking that I would really like to deal with this time. At that moment, the enthusiasm for the power of Hwajeong was heard intensely. If I had used the power of Hwajeong ( ), I would have been thrown down even if I had already fallen. I do not need to lay it like this ten times. But I immediately shook my head and shook it off. As I decided not to abuse any more, I had to refrain myself for the time being. To do my best is to do my best in the line of ability that I can handle now. I did not want to go easily because leaning on the power I can not afford. Like Lich, you may spend a little bit of your life against a totally destroyed flesh, but you will need tens of times more power to burn boss monster classes such as Horrence. I felt silent everywhere as I fainted and concentrated my mind. The moment I reduced the distance to such a degree, I suddenly extended forward by the technique of the archaic spirit. As my body ran forward, Horence moved his sword forward. Just before they hit each others sword, I moved the sword I had heard to the line and made it touch the black sword. As soon as each others sword hit, a massive force pushed in, and twisted the sword as it was. Shed. Black black rubbed under my earlobe. However, when the sword that had been shed came back to me again, I once again strongly twisted the sword that had passed through the end. Then, this time, not only his black sword, but also the entire right arm was raised up. I was always worried about my lack of muscle strength compared to the top users in the first round. How can I win if I get stuck with them? After trial and error and a lot of research, I was able to find one way. It was to use the power of the other. I have the ability to receive and control the impact that has inflicted magic into my body. This principle is a quasi-repetition ( ǧ ǧ :).I was able to see it as a unique ability that developed and developed. At first, I learned to mitigate the shocks as hard as I could when I had a hard impact, but it was a skillful process (softness is stronger than softness).With the grave of the sword. When the black sword soars up, his left chest is clear. And I stuck into the sword without hesitation. Phouk put his voice deep into my black, and without stopping, he lifted his right foot and strongly busted his torso. One billion! I heard an intense hit and he saw his waist pushed back. However, he was pushed back, and in the middle of it, I put the black sword on the floor and stopped the backward movement and rushed to me again. Now it was not just black sword. Just as I stopped the chain of Vivian, the darkness that surrounds him rises wildly and comes in for my life. I checked each one of the sword ropes that he could spot and quickly made fun of his feet. As he shed his sword once again, he moved his body round and round. The darkness that had come in was passing through the stomach in a breathtaking manner, but in the end, it could not be harmed. At that time, however, I felt a stiffness in my back. The darkness that passed me was not the annihilation, but it seemed as if I was going to turn to U again. I wonder whether I should go in the future or dig it up, but my voice whispered in my ears. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Oh, it s a little bit late today. The assignment went to the library in the morning and it took a while to finish one. Its really encouraging that there are still two, but the end of one is still there. ?. ? Today, I thought it was a little tough. Now I have to go to midnight edition. Are you all having a good weekend ?! ???? PS. I looked at the survey . There was a ticket in the fifties, male and female. Standing, my parents . ?. ? ` 롱 1. Kuro Sion: Congratulations on your 1st place! Well, maybe Ive been thinking for the first time since Ive been in my life that someone will rule the first comment for the time being. Im doing my 1st place so loud. Fighting. Hahaha. ???? 2. Avi Hunter to fight T: Did you have a good qualification today? Why do not you come to see me? I hope you have a good result. 3. Opium Turf 19: Athem. Cancel, cancel. Please only take care of Goza. 4. Cheonhyeok Shincheon Majon: Ha ha ha. Its a bit like doing a little bit of exploration. LOL Please be patient. ???? But I thought it would be funny to do it in front of Horence. Blah blah blah blah blah blah 5. Hwanggul: Thank you for the coupon. Please look forward to opening the remaining Chaos Mimic! 6. Teruya: I am trembling now. I can not see you because I have noticed . ?. ? 7. A_ Sedraimpim _L + Monster Fighting: In the long run, Hwajeong is poisonous to the present Suhyun. So I expressed it as abuse in the previous contents. I have put in the contents, so I hope you understand after watching this session. ???? 8. GradeRown: GradeRown Dear. That sounds like a good idea. Its stamina! Well. Lets put the priest as a lady in the future setting? LOL Its a joke. ???? 9. Dunak: Well, it is. Thank you for your valuable advice. I will go to general city and big city in the future. So please look forward to it. (__) 10. Faulty fan: haha. The answer is correct. What do you think the children will receive after the battle with Horence? I will still be called kids, I will be called as a user and I am looking forward to it. The conclusion is already set. ??? 11. Kana: I got one. I am afraid that women have not been shocked by the sight of them. Its a novel with a strong manhood. . 12. Mans life: ?. I can not do it. Doom Knight Death Knight is the order of the abyss. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 165 Do not stop, go on. It is clear that the owner of this sounding voice is the master of the show. She had been keeper, and finally she started to go out. I could trust her if she could. So, according to her words, I accelerated my move forward. I heard her speech and within 3 seconds I felt that the stubborn life that had been shooting at the head was disappearing. Horrence listened to the darkness again and defended my sword. My swordsmanship was based on swordsmanship based on defense. Until the opponent did not come in attack, it was a problem to reverse the power, but now I had a strength ability of 94 points unlike the first round. The black that flowed smoothly like a swimming game changed into a martial momentum and pinched in like it enveloped the darkness. He was hurriedly hitting the sword at right angles and tried to stop the attack, but when he twisted it a little, he could not get over it. Soon there was darkness, but there was already a gap. My sword once again broke his bosom between those gaps. I feel like Im smitten on a tree made of steel. But Doom Knight did not back down. With his left hand, he grabbed a sword stuck in his chest, and with his right hand, he stabbed a black sword in the darkness. I quickly set the sword, then sprang up the ground and turned the tumble toward the sky. At that moment, a silver line was drawn in the lower half, drawing the darkness, and Horrence immediately retreated as if he had no confidence in it. However, he was reluctant to play. The place where the darkness is all around is the ground of her. She stood up suddenly in front of the knocking knight, and within a few minutes she lifted her foot and pulled hard on the handle of my sword. Taan! Stop it! I was completely digged, leaving only the handle, because of the black guitar that was half-buried. He screamed and shook the black sword of the rage, but the shadow queen suddenly invaded the darkness as soon as he raised his opponent. Soon as I landed on the floor, she also rose from my side and pointed to a sword stuck in my chest. I raised my hand without saying anything, and caused an empty air object. Soon I fell into blackness, and I looked back with my hands. If Horrence had a face for some reason, I would not be looking at my sword by now. Yoink! I do not think I was hit hard enough. There is damage. But I think the mental shock is bigger. Ho Ho. I would have been too hard to deal with one of them. It also has a similar level of users. I will play the arc, do not worry. With the words, I have diminished again, I slowly began to reduce the distance. The black sword came back and forth between me and him again without a rest. Though she said she would do the arc, the timing did not come out since she awakened. I tried to make a gap by continuing to shed one, and one to twist. As long as there is a physical body, stabbing and stabbing can hurt. But the problem is that spirit bodies also coexist. In simple terms, I was overwhelmed by the fencing. But what I wanted was a space where I could put a powerful room, which could bombard my body. Then, the darkness that surrounds him with magic linkage like before, had to look at the shock when it was not able to respond, namely, when it was neutralized. However, as Jung Hoon Yeon retires, the magical linkage becomes more difficult to expect. No matter how much the offensive sprang up, the gap was just a poke or bell. If I try to go a little stronger, things like this could happen. In addition, it was also true that the timing that I had made earlier became shorter and the ambiguity became ambiguous as I moved forward with the darkness that flocked to me without any breaks. It seemed that I could make an opportunity if I could do a little more. However, I have been keeping the raid really safe up to this point, and I did not want to distract the atmosphere with bad behavior. I thought I was going to have a chance, and I was constantly striking and building damage. During the exchange of the offensive for a while, as soon as the darkness that was pushing and dropping in the direction of deflected, I suddenly dug in. As the dark sword sank as if to break my waist sideways, I moved the sword to the left. And he turned back in the direction of the force which is applied through the sword. Ba bang ! When the sword was pulled back by the reaction force using the recoil, it seemed that the body was inclined at an angle. And then there was a dark shadow rising from the bottom floor in the direction that the body was leaning. In the body of Horrence, whose shadows have gone through the shadows, the silvery solid line has left a long struggle. I could see that it was a performance even if I did not see the shadow. Perhaps she also seemed to consider it worthy of now. But it was not only silk and guitars. come! KuiRitaTooth! You are the loser of the screaming rule of the Fourteenth Corps! Sweep it! I heard the voice of Vivian shouting at the same time that I did not feel as if I was really disturbed by the fact that Im Freeson did not have any strength. She summoned the highest corps of the corps that had ever been seen. The 10th Army Corps had not seen much since dealing with the hordes of deceased in the ruins laboratory, and I was glad to see them again. As a lion-headed man, he ran to him at a tremendous pace, and then he walked into his head with his mouth wide open. However, as he was leaning, he passed over his left shoulder rather than his head. And soon, khoren (Horrence) the left arm of this cut could see had won at all. Of course, the darkness will come back and the arm will be regenerated again. In the unexpected attack of Gokaku and Vivienne, his body fell down further, and I finally felt that the time had come. It was a sign of the finishing touch that has been waiting for so long. This time, I was going to go back to my house to fix the sword in order to finish it. Hot Huh! I saw that there were two other people as well as me and me playing. Ahn Hyun and Yu also seemed to have reconsidered the time to go in and see him and his offensive exchange. Moreover, as the performers hit once again, they thought that this was the perfect opportunity and ran with their weapons. Katana and the window were tinged with white light, and each had a translucent shield, which seemed to have received the order of priests and mages. Ahn Hyun, first of all, was in the middle of the crucifixion. It was time for the window to pierce the body first and then straight away, while a little later was wielding the dagger to close the distance. At that moment, the darkness caused a big explosion again around the left arm that was torn from the body that was leaning. As if the fountain poured out, the darkness watered all around, and soon the sound of a fugue, a tearing of soft flesh in the streets, was heard. It was the moment when the eyes were blinking. It may have been less than a second ago, but the body of the well was seen hanging in the air. And in her abdomen, darkness came up in a skewed form. Ahh! Cool! There was a moment of silence. In the meantime, the person who had gone through the body slowly adjusted her posture and lifted her as if she had seen the darkness penetrating her. Just like clothes hanging on a clothesline, the waist of the well is bowed more and the long hairs fall down. Grrr! I could not see the expression of Horrence. But I felt like he was laughing for some reason. I was not looking for me since the beginning. Im expecting you to end up with another user. I do not know what Doom Knight thought, but it was probably a strong idea that I was intent on targeting other users for my provocations. Because he has shaved his sword toward me as if he would return what he had been up to now. Kutan-tang, it splashes. The oil well that had been stuck in the black sword flew out and waved in the air, and it seemed that it was tumbling down on the floor. The well was struck right in front of me, and he crouched his body and blocked his abdomen with his hand. But there was so much blood coming out of her hand that she was already wetting the floor a little bit. OhPars Cool! From her lips a clear blood flowed with a painful voice. And the moment she saw her crouching, the memory of Lee Soo-young and the memory of her past now overlapped. Belpegor, who lifted her up and laughed. The cantaloude of Isantelourou, thrown in front of us with a large hole in the abdomen. And a few strands of blood that flowed into her mouth. That moment. I felt my heart beating fast. The blood rushed up to the end of the head, and the front of my eyes turned. Anger rages in the chest, and hot breath pours out of the nose. I knelt on one side and supported the well. And holding her arm and showing her a bracelet, she said to her ear, Restore. He whispered quietly. He opened his eyes hard and barely opened his mouth and followed my words. Then, I could see the light flashing in her bracelet. The recovery on the bracelet worked, and her body trembled a little. However, the wound was too big in the first place to be able to cure enough. I suddenly called Ahn Hyun, who was falling back, and gave him oil. I think it would be better for you and Yu C jeong to leave. Take him to Ansol and heal him. Tongue, brother. request. When I heard that it was asking, Ahnhye circled his eyes. And he hurriedly took the oil well and started to run toward the party without saying anything. And I looked back at Horrence in front of my eyes, looking at the sword again at an angle. I opened my mouth with a cold voice. User and performance. Four She quietly lurked in the dark and appeared to me at once on my call. I was quietly talking without turning my gaze on Horrence. You do not need to do the arc anymore. what I ask the people behind. All right. I cut her off on the way, and I quit without saying any more. However, it seemed to me that I was aware of the intention of the half-moon and the answer was slow. The horse itself was nothing unusual, but in terms of tone, it sounded like it was going to go forward, so it was no better than to stay back. It was obvious to say that it was an example for users who reached the 10th grade, but it was a mingangjungjung ( ֮ ) to receive it if they had provoked it. I was so determined that I began to lead the magical power around me. During the first episode, IstanTel Law, where I was present, had a user called the Phantasm Sword User. It was one of its own abilities, and I was one of the few users I have ever known. And I was able to get the transference from him. At that time, he gave me one more word to tell. Kim Soo-hyun Youre going to say, beyond my ability to live up to the hype go barely 70 horsepower. However, if you use this ability, you will not be able to use it more than ten times. I do not know how much of your four horsepower capacity is, but if it is not higher than me, never use it a lot. The reason Im giving this to you right now is because of her wishes, but also because I do not want you to die. So keep in mind. I want you to use it as a life saver. Im not teaching you to abuse it. My horsepower ability is now 96 points. So how many times can I use Horrence? I lifted my head and stared at the guy in front of me with his dark eyes. I was thinking of paying the price that reminded me of the unpleasant memory. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Wow. We kept barely midnight series today. In February, I missed the time when I was able to get two copies in a day. ?. ? Hum. Anyway, you can see that the cave of cries is almost over. I was thinking of paying the price that reminded me of the unpleasant memories of today. Those who have felt something incongruous in this saying are probably the quickest ones I will. ???? Lilipple 1. MOTC: First celebration! Please enjoy this time also interestingly. ???? 2. Wings folded: Hull. You are my friend. LOL Thanks for the comment. ???? 3. Centaurs: Yes. If you abuse the power of the shogunate, the physical burden is very serious. So I decided not to abuse any more. 4. Dancing left hand: on. If you are in your 30s, are you still young enough to be active? ?O 5. qklcnw: No ~. Originally, I made a summoner of the spirit, and I think it would be nice to have the opposite class. Its not in the plan that Vivian takes this place. ???? 6. Cheonhye blood Shinchon nozun: I will leave it to the imagination of Shinchon nozozon . 7. Amishu: Thank you for your words. ?. ? However, the task will be meaningful with my own strength. : D 8. GradeRown: Cor. Ehwa grafting! I will try to search once. ???? And a girl with an . Well. I think youre really okay? Blah blah blah blah blah blah 9. Blasphemy: 101 C 100 is much higher than 90 C 89. It is incomparable. 10. Lizad: . : D ?? ??? ???. Blah blah blah blah blah blah Blah blah blah blah blah blah Blah blah blah blah blah blah Blah blah blah blah blah blah Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 166 (Transitional transition). In short, it can be defined as a method of instantly changing positions. When this ability is used, a residual image is left in the original position, but it can appear before the gaze or consciousness of the other party in the position after the movement. And dull boys often did not notice that it was just an illusion, and were often misled by the afterimage. Of course, the above words are individual differences. If you have a good sense of your opponent and your abilities are superior to the user, you can realize that you have used the transfer mode. And if you have the ability, you can do it. Nevertheless, the reason why this ability is highly appreciated is because it is theoretically feasible. I can see that there are a few users who can literally do so, but can actually do so. In the first place, there are not enough users to detect Lee Hyung-Whan (transfiguration), but there are not many users who can anticipate and attack in advance.There is almost no.. Therefore, most of the methods to cope with the transference (migration) are often started by defenses. I used it as a life saver, but the user who taught me about it often had a lot of fun when dealing with a higher level of user. And the technology that I will use this time is the Ability Transfer. Every time I think of Kim Yoo Hyun and Han Soo Young, I get to know my heart. The two of them were nothing but my own. The chest was burning with anger, but the life spilled through the head and poured out into the eyes was faint. As I was shooting Horrence with my cold eyes, I stepped forward to the footsteps, lifting the horsepower from the circuit in my body. And Sust. There is no such thing. I can only hear the faint noise of the wind. But whats different is that Im seeing the back side of Horrence, which is now facing a certain distance in my eyes. I did not hesitate to smack him very hard with his sword. Bullshit! At the same time as the sound of the ball popped, the body leaned forward, and the darkness that stood on the back shook greatly. At the same time, the after-image, which was in the original position that the man was watching, twisted like a bad TV screen, and quickly faded away. Grrr! He took a hurry and turned right behind me, but I had already moved to the square of the bomb. Horrence waved his arms toward the remaining image. But black black just cut the air and did not hit me a little bit. It was just an image that appeared as a continuation of sensory experience. And as I drew my back, I drew down my sword as hard as I could for the bouncers. Took. A loud knocker, Doom Knight, dropped his right arm. I have a clean cut cross section in my days. Darkness flashed around the cut right arm section, but the speed of recovery was not the same. I have not been able to play my left arm yet, but it seemed to slow down further by sharing the darkness with my right arm. It was a dispute that the absorbed darkness almost reached the limit. As a result, Horrence lost both arms. You can attack using darkness, but then you have to triple your darkness, which is helping you recover. The guy was wounded enough to hit the limit with Vivian playing the high performance as a punishment for Lee. Grrr Horrence was hesitant to see whether it had not been until now. But it was too late at the latest. I had an overwhelmingly advantageous place in only two taps, and the remnant was punishment for provocation. Horrence soon caused a great darkness around him. Looking at his arms and arms, he stopped to doubt whether recovery would proceed now. It seemed as if I had lived in the darkness in all defense because of the feeling of living and seeing. I lifted a brutal smile and raised my sword and left hand power to the maximum and sprang out of the ground. In the moment the dark window, which pierced through heel, came up, but I took my hand out of the light and grabbed the darkness and tore it away. I saw two pupils that were black and dented into the darkness that was torn like a piece of paper. Toward a man who suddenly deprives himself, he created magic for the action of the transfiguration on the circuit. Slip, Spot! once. Slip, Spot! twice. Slip, Spot! third time. Slip, Spot! Four times. Slip, Spot! Five times. Slip, Spot! Six times. Slip, Spot! Seven times. Slip, Spot! Eight times. Slip, Spot! Nine times. Slip, Spot! Ten times. Suttsu . The moment I tried to tease the sword for the first time, I had to stop. I remember my head, my body, my legs, my throats in order, and after that I did not get any response and just waved it as it looked. Then, the body of the body was very strangely twisted. Though barely maintaining shape, it seemed as if the darkness melted back and forth like a bronze statue of less dry paint on a rainy day. I had a headache for a while, but I slowly pushed the sword into the right eye hole. Slowly, the body seemed to be torn down. I held out his hand and grabbed the head of the stumbling man, then pulled his knee and pulled his head toward my thigh. Soon after, I felt a dull impact on my knee, and at the same time I was feeling something recessed on my knees. It was the moment when I tried to push him to the floor as he was and to tread on his feet. Whew User Kim Soo Hyun. stop it. Yes. it is. Please stop it. You do not react anymore. I turned my head to the feeling that somebody caught my shoulders, and I was standing there playing when I came. I read the state of Horrence with my third eye. As she said, he did not react in the middle. The darkness that was hanging over the body gradually melted down, hiding the trace, and the body was also translucent. It seems that the darkness of the darkness that I had just caused before was the capacity that I had saved for the last time. When I tore it up, it would have been irrevocably hit at the moment of erection, and it was obvious that it was killed during the attack with Lee Hyung-Whan (transfiguration). After so little time, the Doom Knight disappeared without a trace. Only a fist-sized black sphere is laid. I tucked my back, picked it up, and quietly put it in my arms. I felt comfortable without knowing that the emotions like hatred and resentment flowed into my heart. Ko Kyoon looked at me like that and opened his mouth with a glance. Its calm, right? What do you mean besides thought? Why do you see it in a cartoon or a novel? When her favorite colleague is hit, heros anger explodes! Oh, should I say runaway? I did not run away. Did it seem like a runaway? The shadow queen nodded at the end of my life. I glanced at her for a second, and she immediately said. It just seemed to be too hard. It was a little frustrating until the kid was attacked. But what should I say. I was suddenly feeling urgent? Sure you are. In her words I turned my head with a soft smile. I was so upset that I did not want to answer anymore. However, he continued to speak while coming along with me. I just returned my face to a slightly different topic. Anyway the kid is okay. I used the recovery quickly, and he used cure almost at the fluke level. Well, the aftermath of the shock will be a little bit. We have to get over it. I might get a bigger wound in the future, but Im having trouble getting enough of it. Huh? I do not think thats what it is, though. I do not think I was a joke. You do not need to do the arc anymore. This? Koh laughed as he followed my words. She seemed to be less interested in the fact that she now defeated Horrence. If she did not give her room to intervene in the first place, she would not have been hurt. I was frankly tense when I opened the door because of the memories of the first episode. I am strong in the second round. I did not respond to anything, and the performance pushed my head sideways. But a corner of my heart is sick. Do not mind too much. It is not foolproof that the boss cares about the caravan. At that point I turned my gaze to Koekyo. She looked up at me with grayish eyes, quietly sunk, unlike her foolish eyes. In the eyes, there seemed to be something to explore. Lets face it without dodging the sight, and she turned her head first. While the silence for a while was flowing, I was still thinking. Certainly her anger was as she said. But the reason why I was angry was that it was because of the reason that Soo C jung was given to Horrence, or when Han So C young s appearance overlapped her. No, actually the answer was already there. And those thoughts are about to be connected with the eyes of the performance. Type Sibling Kim Soo-hyun I heard voices calling me from the front. I just folded my thoughts about the look of the previous performance, and lifted my hand to answer it. * Myo-jung. How are you feeling? Y..yes. Its okay now, brother. Wow! I think I have a little left. Thats because you press harder . But my brothers hand With her face squashed with a lot of redness, I took a sigh and reaped her hand on her belly. The visible wounds healed completely. I have seen a few bottles of potions rolling around and seemed to have overdosed treatment. However, the magic power inside the body was so surprised that it needed to be stable for a while. Hey. But your navel is surprisingly pretty. Ahn Hyun. Shut up Do you know thats a sexual harassment? cbal He touched it all at once, but he did not say anything to me, did he? How much more of you are you? huh. You think youre a freak like you? And do not say it like that. Listening is painful. Ahn Hyun was giggling at the gag which was not different from usual. Soo-jung also turned his head with a slight nose, noticing that it was comforting up to Ahn Hyun. At that time, someone came over and spoke to me from within. Soo-hyun Sorry. As I am retire in the middle The user who told me was Jung Hae-yeon. Her face was so pale that she could not see her feet, but she looked better with her legs standing still. I answered her with her head pointing toward her, unable to speak. No. Sure. I can not see it as anyone s fault. I would rather like to express my sincere thanks to the people who have promoted to boss monster. It seemed to me that the complexion of the people got a little brighter. However, Kojo was staring quietly at one side with his arms folded. I did not like the gaze from now on. However, as soon as the cries of the cries have been completed, it is time to decide whether or not to handle her. It was something to be done after 10 days anyway. I do not know what he was thinking about seeing me and my friends in the meantime, but I took out the beads and showed them to everyone. It was the backbone of Doom Knight. Of course, there may still be undead roam around the cave, but I have omitted all the missing from the cave of screaming, and it seems to have achieved some degree of attack. With everyone focused on the marble, I opened my mouth with a strong voice. Now I declare the completion of the cave exploration of this time-blowing scream. In the meantime, everyone has suffered a lot. But please do not relax all of it as it is not over yet. So, after a little maintenance time, I will be on my way back home. In my declaration, most of the people have responded with a clear resilience. And then, watching the cheering parties, I could see that the eyes of the performance were drawing a little light. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Finally the cave chapter of screaming is completed. Well. Now I have to write down the journey of my family to the mule. For example, Suhyun moved one step. The party followed a step. Suddenly, looking around, Suhyun nodded and carefully turned his senses. Like this? And to go out again in the mountains, and to be very detailed on every days journey. Sounds. I think I can go back to Mule with about 50 episodes! It is pungent. Yes. character. Readers. Please put down the stone boulder in your hand for a while. It was wrong. I just had a friend who bought me rice today. Yes Yes. Please calm down once. : D (Fuck! Next time you will see the people who went back to Mullo. Sobbing. P.S. Why is Suhyun angry because she is hurt, or is her appearance overlapping? What do you think of your readers? ~ PS2. Please take part in the survey! I thought that a thousand readers would be involved . Thank you. ???? Lilipple 1. Cheonhyeok Shincheon no Mazon: Cor. Did you first? Congratulations! Well, can Suhyun eat me? Hahaha I dare say that Kim Soo-hyuns character I made can take it to the writer! 2. Kaifon: Lets see. Ill give you a chancel here. So stop the anger. Take the test. 3. ads123: I do not know what it is, but I hope that you will come to see a little bit this time. It was a little ambiguous to express. ?. ? 4. Human life: It is difficult to see that Suhyeon has done the power of the whole time this time. I did not take out the lanterns. I just revealed some of my skills. It is difficult to disguise Lee as a base. If you look at the explanation in this meeting, it seems that you understand a little. 5. Hyeon-oh: ?? ??? ???. I really want to show this comment to others. Oh my gosh, its haha. Oh, this is my code. I keep laughing while watching. Blah blah blah blah blah blah 6. Blaumi: Its so big! Suhyun cried! Horence is dead! 7. I like nanny: um . Haha Every time I look at it, my heart is tingling. ?. ? 8. GradeRown: Ahh ha ha. In the past, when I was in the country of the wind, I was surprised to see the end of the day. Blah blah blah blah blah blah 9. Faulty fan: Yes it is! I did not express it in this session but I still had some spare time. ???? 10. Hmmm ;; : Harmonic power is not generated by unique abilities. Can be created with special abilities and potential abilities. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 167 So we were able to complete the cave of craggy. I did not completely clean the whole cave, but I caught the boss monster and went to the end, so I could do it. We decided to keep the undeads still wandering somewhere in the cave as work to be done by the investigation team or other users who will be after the expedition. I finished the big job, but not all the exploration was over yet. The most important return mission remained. It was a job to cross the green mountain range of the undead, and the safest way to get back to the mule is to make sense of what the caravans have done so far. I had to be careful because some people lost their lives because I was full of satisfaction that I achieved my goal. The most talked-about story on the way back (return) was about Chaos Mimic. According to Ansol, I have a big thing in baby mimic, so my dad Mimick and mom mimick will definitely give me a bigger one. I bought the sympathy of the people by saying. I do not know what the details are. But I did not say anything different because I knew what I wanted to say in front and back context.However, I completely disregarded the idea of ??opening the box now.) As I went on, a lot of thoughts came up and I put them together. What I was most curious about was the outcome of the plan to eradicate the tramp and the march of the golden lion clans into the steel mountains. I quickly went back to Mule and wanted to know how the results came out, so I did not even know that I was making fun of my returning steps. But the timing of his return was very vague. According to the future I know, the plan to eradicate the wanderers may have been over a long time ago, but the march to the Steel Ranges was unknown as to whether the results would have come out after we returned. I decided to eat my heart at ease. I did not feel nervous in one corner of my mind, but I did not want to rush into it. I have to say that I will go back as soon as I get to work. There were a lot of things scattered all over the place anyway. A certificate of performance for the Institute of Dungeons and Ruins of the ancient Alchemist Vivian has also been issued, and this time, a cave exploration report of the newly explored cries must also be submitted. We had to keep in mind the processing, distribution, and equipment upgrades of the exploration, and there were also applications for clan formation. And most importantly, it was related to the disposition of the user performance. Thinking about things to do in the future, I had dizziness in my head and only a breath. However, if you take care of one by one as you thought before, you will be able to solve it in a good way. I was so self C conscious that I rushed to the return of the small town Mullo. * By the time the North Gate of Mule started to look at me from a distance, people including myself could spit the breath of relief. Turning his head for a moment, I looked around and saw a watery fog and dewy grass leaves. Everywhere was calm, and only the sound of the wind passing through us once in a while disturbed my ears. It took 10 days to get to the scream cave and it took 1 day to explore. Up to here it was as expected, but we had to wait one more day to get back. He said he would come back as soon as possible, but he had a problem. Horrence was left with the aftermath of the injuries, so if you speed up a little, youd be out of line. To be honest, I had no idea at first because I was in another thought. Somehow the march was getting a little bit buzzy, but I could notice it by taking a little giggle.Uniquely, Yu did not give me any tea. It seemed that he was walking somehow. However, I did not reduce the speed of the march, but as I decided to relax, I had time to consider the middle middle well. If I could feel the slightest difficulty, I took a break for a while and encouraged her. The state of the well was getting better with time, and from the 7th to the 8th day, we could match the cycle of the march and the rest. And on the 10th day of the return, we decided to march at night. I thought there was no danger as close to the mule, and I was able to advance the return time, which was delayed by the march at night. So we succeeded in the return of the small city mule in 11 days. The way we walk now is changing little by little. In the bushy meadow, the rugged but somewhat handicapped roads began to emerge. It was not long after I walked so steadily that the poor north gate was slowly coming into my eyes. If you calculate the total number of seals, you will be back in the small city mule in 22 days. Since the first week of March was not over, I left the mule and now the date is almost at the end of March. When I saw the guards slowly approaching the North gate and standing upright, I felt my heart beating and throbbing. We welcome the return of our users! The blessing of angels Then, as we reached the north gate, two still-guarded guards watched and saluted us vigorously. After briefly answering, I turned my head and I saw the faces of the people who were making uniform faces. It was a strong curiosity to see what kind of response I would have if I wanted to go back to the inn and return to the lady. Of course it was my own idea. A quiet street welcomed us as we walked into the north gate. It is dawn time now. If we were in an unavoidable situation or were not crazy people, we would not have been able to explore at dawn. Oh ahhhhh !!! Im finally back. I think Ill cry. Wow. Wow. It was the toughest expedition ever, so the kids cheered as soon as they stepped into the city. Vivian was kneeling with a stretch yawning, and Shin Sang Yong was standing with his sleepy eyes. I tried not to express my feelings, but my face was full of tired colors. And the performance is . The moment she entered the mule, she was staring at me with a very intense eye that she had never seen before. As she handed over the gaze, she glared at one eye and sent a silent signal. And I could sense the meaning of the signal at once. So, I quietly opened my mouth to the people who wanted to enter the inn. You are right. Four I would like to take the lead of other people. First, please return to the ladys inn. She wiped her head over her ears, turned her body and gave a blank expression to my words. Other parties were also the same. Everyone suddenly wondered why I was doing this, but I was talking with my head. There is a moment to confirm. It will not take long. But it would be better to go a little longer. Unless its urgent Its urgent, I think it would be better to do it now. In a decisive word, she whispered her head. Her anxious gaze swept through me, but I delivered my will by shaking her head so she could recognize. After seeing my signal, she immediately sighed. All right. If theres anything we can do to help Do not worry, Ill help you. User, is he playing? Right. I need a reputation for the 10th lecture. When the performer breaks the horse, he seems to be thinking about it. To be frank, I could not help but notice that there was an urgent matter at dawn. I do not think she would be convinced of her usual, but it seemed to me that she was already involved with some of my plans. Or you might think that it was only a temporary meeting that was associated with playing. She looked up at me and played for a while, and soon she had a big head and a small mouth in my mouth. Be careful. I responded with a soft smile to her worries, and when she received my answer, she soon led sleepy people to the pavilion. At the moment when the shape of the swings slowly disappears beyond the streets of Mule, only the north gate and the old performance are left. Looking at me for a while, she opened her mouth with a smile. Will we walk for a while? Of course, out the North Gate. Its not a bad thing, but its a bit like coming in and going out again. She responded bluntly, laughing at me, and grabbed my arm and took it. So he went out to the north gate again, and soon he started to walk again with the way the people stepped on. It was awkward silence for a while, but the user who opened the speech before then was playing it. Do not you want to talk long? It does not matter if you need it, but I hate going back and forth. Me too. Then I will not tell you to spin around, but I will fly straight. But I do not know it is a bit long. I see your point. This is what I want. Ill listen. I will listen.For a moment, she stopped pacing. Suddenly I felt like I had a situation somewhere similar to now. Kim Han-hee, Jeong Hae-yeon . The faces of the two women came up in order, but within seconds they were quickly erased in the voice of the performance. You have too much to say. Hmm. I tried to open her mouth with a spit, but she lifted her hand and restrained me. I decided to listen to her once. Im not talking about merely the ability to see. Of course it is full of things that I can not even understand. But, as you can see, I am a user who is only 5 years old. You might have a special ability like that baby . Something good. It is not a problem to be strong in the hall plane. Whatever it is, it s your only ability. I have a personal curiosity, but I do not deserve it. She was definitely a seasoned user, so I felt that what she was talking about was different from that of Hae Yeon. But I did not slow down the tension. When I first recognized the external ability and entered it, it was the point that I could dig into other parts. As I expected, the performance was thin with eyes open. At that time you were in the 3rd floor suite. The goal is to survive and return to Earth. Survival and return. Anyone at Hall Plane would have thought about it once. And then your words shook my heart. It was not just a stroke of a simple 0-year user, but a really big picture of the situation ahead. And it showed me that I had the ability to actually do it. I was troubled. If you go into the city and see the situation tomorrow morning. And if it proved you were right, the surprise I felt in my mind was going to disappear now. I want to know the identity of the anxiety. The origin of my anxiety is no different. Its you. 0 year user Kim Soo-hyun is the cause of my anxiety. .The company . The company . The cold early dawn blew, and the grass was shaky. I lifted her head and looked at her with a hollow gaze. She was not looking at me. I was just enjoying the wind blowing with my arms wide open. Her lips, which have been so winded for a while, open again gently. It is good to say that it is a sense of kicking from experience, or it is womens intuition. You are an unknown man. It was because I wanted to observe the user who is you who allowed me to accompany the exploration this time. My heart was getting a little frustrated little by little. I took my breath away and took a slow breath. I opened my mouth with a calm voice. How did you observe it? I told you I can not tell. She answered immediately to my question. Then he leaned slightly. When I first saw it, it was just a nice user who cares for the kids. By the way, a scary user who sometimes makes me live. Then again, a devoted user who sacrifices for the parties. But sometimes A user like a murderer who does not see the mercy of being wet, bloodied. The bottom line is, you can not tell if your party is angry about being hurt or angry at mere provocations. .I listened to her last words, one by one, and then I was able to guess why she was talking to me after I played Horace. I felt the light in the eyes was difficult to navigate, and all of her questions were obviously horses. I did not recall anything else. As I kept closing my mouth, the performance slowly approached me, lifting my back and pushing my head out. As she glanced down, she could see her provocative eyes looking up at me. With that in mind, she opened her mouth with a loud voice. You think the horse is not right? Theres no way a person can have a feeling. I do. But there s just one thing in your act. Do you know what that is? I do not know. Do not take offense. Its consistent. Maybe if you change your face every time you do each action, youll be totally different. And Im telling you in advance because it looks like youre going to shichimi. She stopped talking for a moment and then pulled her body away and spread her distance. She smiled a little while, staring at me. Survival and return. Very Well. I do not want to deny it. But I do not want to cover my anxiety with those nice words. I really wonder if its your inner self hiding under it. Suddenly the wind stopped. Everywhere is still. I felt a strange feeling of dignity. Well, can you answer it now? At some point she and my street were quite open. She lifted her right hand and opened her fingers, but within a short twist, she gently stroked her collarbone. And I nodded my head slightly. The moment she checked it, her fine lips opened slowly, and a soft voice echoed through the prairie. Even nowDo you want to kill me? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes. After the golden weekend, a new Monday began. Hahaha I finally got back to Mule. And the disposition of the performance that you expect is likely to be the next circuit decision. : D Please Do you think Kim Soo C hyun and Ko C Please look forward to next time! ???? PS. Thank you everyone who threw coupon. Today I was surprised to see the details without thinking. (C)(__).Relief 1. sereson: No! First congratulations! This is the first time you see me. Why have you been doing the inactive user course in the meantime? ?. ? Anyway, since you are finally an active user, I will look forward to your comments. Hahaha ~ 2. MT Bear: Yes! I checked the note. I gave you a reply. Did you check it? ???? 3. juan: hahaha. The Jaxon paint? What is the ?son seal ?! I do not know, please explain in detail, please. (__) * 4. DIYLIN: Oh! : 3 I like this expression. This look is mine in the future. Adventure. 5. Blasphemy: haha. Thank you for your valuable advice. Sometimes when I think of a new monster my head hurts, and it will help a lot. (__), but in English. Well. It would be great to improve your English. 6. Mecca Star: tablet. Im thinking about buying one, are you okay? There is an Ultrabook, but there is a side to carry around a bit if you can get your hands on it. 7. (ħ lol) Hell sound: Im in the work setting! It is still ~. : 3 8. hohokoya1: Hmmm. I am going to hold on to raising the remaining 12 points stats in the current setup. Daman, Daman and Diu ?. Spore Caution! It was a big day. Hmmmm! 9. Chunhwa Baekbu: 1. No comments. 2. Available. 3. There are so many.Blah blah blah blah blah blah Maybe this time, I will arrange most of the 3 times in this mule. 10. Opium Turbul 19: Uh, okay! I did not know and pressed the registration button! LOL Thank you for the coupon. (__) 11. UrDREAM: haha. Though there are some such records, Suhyeon, a free mercenary, and children do not have to be involved. I have not used it.The kids have only equipment and gold treasures .) Those things that are so painful should be done by the investigators who will be packed later. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 168 Do you still want to kill me. Her words came into my ears and knocked my chest softly. I closed my eyes for a moment and chewed her horse. Do I really want to kill the performance? .It was not. No, I could see no. Strictly speaking, she did not want to kill her blindly. I just needed to kill him. The answer came out soon, but there was a hesitancy to speak out. What should I say? What should I explain? When I was about to get involved in the complexity of my head, I opened my eyes again. Koh played no more. I was just staring at me with a quiet face and calm eyes. As soon as I received her gaze, I was able to catch the shaking mind. It seemed to me that it would be better for me and for her to show me the secrets of my shadow, rather than the shaky things and the fair words of the shadow queen. I put my hand in the bosom and took out a tobacco. But he did not bite right in his mouth. No. I do not want to kill you. Do not lie. Thats what youre talking about now, and its a subtle living in your eyes. I will not deny it. But it is true that you do not want to kill you. Daman, Daman and Diu Daman, Daman and Diu Interest. Value benefit. I paused for a moment and put the tobacco in my lips. After sucking such a sip deeply, it gently flowed back into the air again. There is a need to kill you. I ended up spending a few moments talking about it. I tried to read her expression but could not read it. She had not opened her mouth despite burning half a toddler. I wanted to get a more detailed explanation, I decided to break the silence that had just gone down. The other day, when you had a seat with the user, you did. I want to kill you. What are you doing on Hall Plane? Yeah. It was. I am also similar. It may sound a little unhealthy, but as you say, in the picture that Im going to draw, the performance is so big that its dangerous to know where to bounce. Variables. There is nothing wrong with it. Hall plane is a world like that. Then, I want to remove the variable that I do not know how to bounce in the future to prevent it. Is that why you want to kill me? I once nodded my head instead of the answer. As soon as I accepted her lightly, her lips opened softly and her voice flowed out. And the voice contained a strange trembling. Can you be sure that the user and performance variable is dangerous? I do not have that bad feeling for you and your people. I do not know if it will be beneficial in the future. It might be. However, in the Hall Plane, yesterdays colleague may become the enemy of today. Nobody knows the future. I thought it would be better to just clean up here, rather than letting go of you and regretting it. I think I have some strange conviction. It may be said to be a sense of emotion from experience, or it may be the intuition inherent in men. Let me put back the words I had told her, she was just blinded as if the first words were blocked. I felt the timing came when I had to throw away. I can say that I have done everything to say this. So, I spit out all the burned tobacco and opened my mouth. I think it will be too hard for you to leave without leaving you like this. You are an attractive user to anyone who is a clan rod. If I can not bear you. If you can not hold it. I believe that killing here is a personally correct judgment. so .Now I want to hear the answer of the user and performance. I could see that the expression appeared on the face of the performance. But it was still hard to read. It seemed happy and sad. I also seemed to be excited or seemed to support me. And, he played a big sigh. Breathe once or twice seemed to clear my breath. Then she lifted her hands and opened her mouth, sweeping her head back far and wide. Do you want to have me like that? If you do not have it, would you rather kill it? It might be my mistake, but it seemed that a slight flushing on her face was talking. I had a headache for a while but it was not so wrong. He answered. Is it true? Dress OK. I gave her one more answer by giving her voice strength. She listened to me and I laughed and laughed. Very Well. I set my mind. Let me hear your answer now. After she had finished speaking, she immediately lifted her right hand. And in her right hand, there was a dagger that emitted a sharp light. .As soon as she lifted the dagger, a hole filled up in one corner of her heart, but the beating of Horrence filled her with empty space. I grasped the handle of a sword hanging on my waist again. User and play. Can you accept action now as your answer? Right. User Kim Soo Hyun. The shadow queen will enter your clan. At that moment I had to stop the hand I was just about to pull. What did the female user in front of you say? I felt a bit puzzled when I was out of focus. I quickly turned to her face. The face of Ko Kaku was unconcerned, but her eyes were puzzled by her lack of understanding. She threw a few daggers and opened her mouth with a clear voice. Ho Ho. You said you wanted to have it. Why do you look so bad? May I have your reasons? Its a strange thing to say, but its a clich. I do not want to die or I want to live. And above all I want to look forward to the user you are. What I was wondering is why I raised my dagger. I almost misunderstood. Its not a misunderstanding. The gokkyeon slipped through the eyes and quickly snatched a dagger floating in the air. And it was soon to say it to me. I heard your answer. I also knew the cause of the anxiety. But the anxiety just surfaced on the surface, and its not over yet. Youre more shy than you look. Do not you laugh? It is not what I do on my own, but what you should do. I think it will be a pretty rough solution. I took a sigh of relief and pulled out a sword that had stopped. Suddenly, the swordsman who wandered into the user s warehouse rubbed his head. When this was over, I was going to carry around and pretend to take it out of Chaos Mimic, but I was so sorry that it was not there. Of course I do not think it will be losing. I was a little sorry for her, but in her first episode I had already been thoroughly aware of her skills and skills. I tell you in advance, but it is difficult if you think that all the skills I have seen in the cave are all. Will you do well? Ho Ho. So, did you think it would be so easy to recruit a user who was just me? Nen I answered inward and immediately took up my posture. Even if it is advantageous from now on, it is user who reached 10th grade in playing performance. It was not a big nose injury, but it could really get worse. She also bend her body with a big smile and speak in excited tone. From now on, I will go sincerely. I want to kill Kim Soo-hyun who is a 0-year user. So you As she spoke, she began to divide into dozens of shadows around her. This is the special ability of Queen of Silhouette, Abyss Crowd. The rank was S +. From the beginning, I felt my throat hurting over my throat. Before long, the shadows seemed to be divisible enough to count. Then, he put a thin line on his eyes and finished his speech. Please smash it completely enough to blow this anxiety at once. Let me succumb to this shadowy queen who rushes to kill you. Gladly. The word totally came to my mind greatly. In other words, her words meant that she would barely or totally undermine herself without being bare or flawless. I answered with a cool answer. As she answered, the shadows that circled her turned into dozens of trunks and seemed to flee into me. * I opened my eyes gently, and the warm sunshine was shining through the window. It was not until the morning that I entered the inn. As soon as I habitually get up, I went to visit immediately after completing the meditation. When I went downstairs, my friends and I sat down on a table. They were talking about each other, and when I felt my way down, they turned their heads to the stairs. Soon, a cute user dressed in a priest s robes waved at me and greeted me. Oh. Orabonnia. Oh brother. Today, he woke up late. Yeah, right. I think its the first time my brother has come down later than us. As soon as I saw him, aside from the kids who ran like meat that met the water, I sat down on a nearby chair. It is normal that I should have a refreshing body when I sleep, but I felt a little stiff on my body today. Kim Soo-hyun But what did you do yesterday? I waited until I came to the hospital. Vivien? I can not lie. Who ran into the room as soon as I came to the inn? Uhh! Vivian, who talked to me, poked her lips with a thin face when she tackled her from the side. I laughed for a moment, I looked around and looked at my head and opened my mouth quietly. Have you played the user yet? Yes, it is. I am always late for today, and I am both diligent late. What happened to you last night? I heard the opening of the door of the inn that was closed in a hurry as I was about to get wrapped up in the horses of Shin Sang Yong. And soon, a group of three or four users could see the door opening and coming in. The first users in the mule were all women. A woman with a long straight hair opened her mouth with an uneasy voice when she snooped through the inn. Oh, Was not the door closed until yesterday? Yeah, right. Did you open the door again? Anyway, Lucky! I was tired but it was good. I guess there are not many users. I need to get a good room quickly before other users get in. Yes. Please, specify two different languages Are you staying at this inn? One female user with a sword in her belt turned to look at us. However, all the people kept silent with their distant face, and soon they turned their eyes to me. New users also looked at me and eventually I had to answer. Yes. The users are currently bound. Oh well then. May I know where the innkeeper is? There you are. As I pointed my fingers towards the kitchen, all of the female users turned their eyes around their fingers as they waved their eyes. And there, he was out of the kitchen with his face, which was a gigantic performance. Her looks were quite spectacular. The clothes were torn everywhere, and reddish wounds were visible in the face. Moreover, the head is scattered, and the eyes are thin, so it would be natural for the first person to see it. She seemed to be lying in bed right after she came in yesterday. Hmm. I did it too bad yesterday. They wagged each other and talked with a careful voice. Well, there. Have you ever do not have. Yes Yes? But these guys Its not an inn here. Look for it elsewhere. However, the performance of Koge was cut off by the female users. And he shook his hand with a face that was annoying. The long C awaited user, who spoke the very first time, was embarrassed by her clich and answer, often jumped out the door and raised her head. Maybe it was like watching a sign. Theres definitely a sign for the inn here. I have been recommended by users who know Oh, it s really annoying. You do not understand the words. Gogeori frowned upon her harsh clinging impression. Then she stepped out of her with a slow footstep and looked up at the sign. Check this. The sign of a good lady Koh played quietly, lifting her hand, without even listening to her words to the end. Then he twisted his hand to the back of his shoulder and pushed the wall of the inn to the fullest. Ba bang ! Overburden! Fusse . thud! .Are you done now? Im not here anymore. Where did you hear wrong? I heard a piece of music, and I heard the pieces of signboards that were falling down. One of the quickest users who looked at her like that, whispered quickly, grabbing another arm. Yes, Yelim. Lets go. I think we came wrong. Uh, my sister. Before long, the two still dragged away the remaining users, and then went away. It was not the only ones who were leaving. The people also watched the performance with a frustrated face. But she did not look at the party with her eyes and went back into the inn again. Sorry. I was so intensely at dawn that I fell asleep without knowing. Are we hungry? Oh, no Oh . i am fine, thanks And? Furious? Please wait a moment. My sister will be ready for breakfast soon. When the performer spoke to Ansol, the baby who was holding his hand for the first time was greatly embarrassed to hear the words behind. I am surprised at the fact that she was violently attacked at dawn, or is she surprised to say that she is sister? However, he did not speak anymore. He swept his head like a disgusting head, and grabbed a stranded collar and tore it. Soon, he played the long torn collar with his mouth, gently wrapped his head and moved back into the kitchen. Ansol, who was looking at her in the back of her mind, soon turned hurriedly toward me. Probably it seemed to be electrons. The morning of the first day after the exploration began with a sigh. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. This completes the GET of the shadow queen and performance. Clap together all three times! Hahaha Oh, and a lot of comments about the subtitle. One hint, its not the users youve met in the second round. I am one of the first time users. Afterwards. ???? Relief 1. Kurosion: Huh. First congratulations. You are recapturing Gagok first place again. There is a strong feeling that a legend of the new first rated mentor will appear in these days. ???? 2. Refill: haha. These days, Kurosion is so powerful. I honestly think that I can not do it if I tell him to be the first in the midnight series. ?. ? The new users are very . Hmmm. You almost did a spoiler. Oh, and I have the ability to raise. I will keep it for the time being, but if you do not care about the spoiler, please send me a note! 3. gkgngh: Yes. Right now, before I leave Mugi Mule, I will post the contents. Well, and I guess its a projection. Rather than daring, I use it to imagine how a person will behave when they are in that situation. ???? 4. Cheonhyeok Shincheon Mujin: If you do not care about the spoiler, please send me a note. There are certain stats, and some are not. 5. Hwang: Hull. I have been dreaming about it. Would it be gold? ~ 6. The broken demon mark: Cor. There was someone who answered the right answer. Yes, you have. Maybe next time or next time. Hahaha 7. Hyono: It was time for one more person. However, I am worried about what kind of person it is better to come out. 8. Carsom: Hull. You buy cultural gift certificates. Thank you for the coupon. (__) I will try to keep the series as far as possible! 9. Mecca Star: Oh yes! Soon after May and June, I am very worried about replacing my tablet with a Galaxy S4. I want to get out of slave arrangements. I have to pay a penalty. 10. Insaneluna + T.Dragon: Thank you for the coupon. Hankook Burning is . Well try to do as much as we can. ?. ? 11. hohokoya1: haha. Thank you. I miss February too. I was able to do two series each day because I really had a lot of time. I have to do an assignment, but I can not. Blah blah blah blah blah blah 12. Passion: note test, assignment, test. Storm. I really have to reduce my sleep time. Blah blah blah blah blah blah But it seems to be a busy life. : D We fight each other! Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 169 Everyones eyes converged on me, but I kept a cool face. It seems to be embarrassed here, and it will go down to the trick of the going performance. After so lightly nostrils, I began to explain slowly. I briefly explain what happened and conclude that the deal with her from yesterday was over and that she was newly joined to our new clan. In the meantime, it was only a tiny story to have had time to check each others skills. In my words, the parties showed various responses. Even the kids who were surprised that there was such a trade between me and Koei were amazed at the fact that Koji came to our clan officially, and also the stupid residents who were not interested in my story and were amazed at the rich foods that came with their performance. It was a bit sad that no one noticed that I won the tenth. Of course, I have a lot to say. I thought it was going to be on the way because I talked slowly and talked as much as possible, but unexpectedly, when she was almost finished, she brought food. It also stacks a bunch of food on a cart that holds a bowl. In the face of Gohaku, there was no room for the first time, and the food was laid down one by one in a smiley smile. Wow. User and performance. I heard from your brother. Welcome to join the clan. What is it? Ho Ho. Mr. Suhyeon already talked. Thanks anyway. Although he did not allow anyone to play, he did not say anything, but no one objected. This is because it is no wonder that the age or the current location is the second place. The children also did not pay much attention to her voice, but compared with the pain that they had experienced at first, it was a kind of development. Rather, Ahn Hyun was staring at each other with a sweet face. What is this meat? I can not help but notice that it is roasted. And on top of sol Ah A herb named Pagra. When I eat with food, I do not have a unique smell, and it is especially good for a mans vigor. Yes Yes? Oh, yes. So this food I sliced ??the potatoes and roasted them on the fire plate, and put some cheese on top. Of course it is not the modern cheese but the cheese from the hall planes. Especially good for a mans vigor. .Oh, this is a crispy, crispy vegetable salad. Try it. Especially good for a mans vigor. It seemed that Ahn refused to ask anymore. Nonetheless, the performance was a staunch word. And every time I put a piece of food, I looked at me, and I pushed the three foods mentioned above toward me. I did not know that I would fire again in this way, so I was disoriented this time. Haha Sarah, I think the staple will break. When the atmosphere was awkward, the user s new style was laughing and gave a pleasant atmosphere. In the narrow glance of some people, I see Vivien happily only in good food, and I decided to cancel what I just called a stupid inhabitant. We passed the happening in the morning so we could barely finish the meal. I was constantly angered by the behavior of the performers, suggesting the foods I mentioned earlier, but someday I chewed my ass to promise that I would really pay off. Chaos Mimic was the first story the group took after solving breakfast and lunch. The kids seemed angry to want to open it right now, but I shook my head. Even if you open it once, you have to pull out the smoke to get the thing out, and you have to bring a bottle of sardine and the remaining Elixir. Of course, I could not tell the reason behind. I put a nail in it when I opened the chaos after it was exhausted. Even if I just quit acting right now, it will be all over this evening. After laughing at the sight of the lonely boys, I heard a tidy news. Thats what Im going to give you today. I will leave a small allowance to the user Jeonyeonyeon today, I did not have to practice, he told me it was okay. Everyone expressed their feelings for a little bit, and there was a lot of interest here. Looking forward to the future when the children came back, I told her to come to the office after meals. * Table chairs in the 3rd floor suite that have been sitting for a long time. I just look down at the long record. I could always see it as a kind of habit because there was always a habit of sorting out after complicated things. Issuance of 2 performance certificates. Submit an exploration report. Opening of chaos mimic and performance processing. Application for clan establishment. Recruiting Go. I struck out two of them at the end of the last one. Then, I turned on the quill pen and added one content to the top. Information Collection We had to look at what was going on at the moment, with plans for the extermination of the vagabond and the move of the golden lion clan. Perhaps by now, the performer is gathering information so that you can hear the story by tomorrow night at the latest. And before that, I thought it would be okay to get the kids out and figure out the mood of the city roughly. Toc Toc At that time, I heard a sound of knocking on the door while I was thinking and turning the quill pen round and round. Come on in. When I answered, I saw the door of the office open slightly. Before long, the user who entered the door was a beautiful beauty with a single-headed hair. Soo-hyun You called. Yeah. Hyeon Yeon. Come closer. She closed the door to my call. Soon afterward, there was a sound of being locked. As I stumbled across her head, she approached the table, pulled a chair close to me, and stuck her ass as it was. Her face was very calm. It was as if it made me feel like it was made. Something strange, but I decided to take out the intro. Then I pulled out one of the money pouch I prepared beforehand and opened my mouth. Youre right. I called because I had a request. Are you taking care of the kids? Haha It is similar. Would not you like to see the city for a while today? Its not just a sight. Looking at her still sharp, I had a big head. Now it was time to go into mainstream. Yes. Right. Its been less than a day since I arrived in Mule, but the city is so quiet. Well. I do not feel well what the word is. I think users are coming in. Then you should have at least something to talk about. No matter what the plan is to get rid of the vagabond, its the golden lions clan steel march, or the ruins. But I can not hear anything about it. Hmm Its not long since Ive been in town. The golden lion clan may be attacking. But if you find the ruins, it will be a big issue, but I doubt there is any reaction. Her head turns, too. I pretend to pretend to be Chuck. I pushed the record back to her. Right. So Im going to go to the temple right now. It does not make sense to say that two ruins are not as far from caves as caves, and that they have not been surveyed for three weeks. I think there is something else. A-ha So I and the other users can gather information while walking around the city. indeed. But do not go around too hard because there is a name called vacation. You can just rest and relax and eat delicious food. Thats not so difficult. By the way He looked at the record and hesitated for a moment. Her gaze was toward the bottom of the two lines. She hesitated for a while, and then squeezed her eyes down and grabbed her pockets. Oh, no. Then Ill go out. jamsimanyo Uh I grabbed her arm, trying to raise her body, and forced her back. She did not know I was going to do this. Whats wrong. I do not look so good. .He did not say anything and avoided my gaze. But as she stared at her face steadily, she finally banged her lips. Sorry. Im sorry. Me, me. I suspected Suhyun this morning. And the clarification, no explanation, I was relieved again. What else? I just did a 1: 1 battle and I have not done it yet. Do not worry. ajigYiyo Hae-yeon repeated the word yet and shed a sad smile. I felt that I made a mistake for a moment and was about to open my mouth again. She quietly shook her head and closed my mouth and slowly opened her mouth. I guess I have not forsaken my feelings in the modern age. This is the hall plane. Of course there are things that may be. I think it is too sensitive to think for myself. Im afraid Ive caused you worry. Nothing It s funny jealousy. I tempted Suhyun and I got it because I wanted it. In terms of the kids, its equally bad, and I have no reason to redeem him. It is not usual. Although seemingly casual on the outside, it seemed that the head was firmly intertwined with the gibberish of the horse. What should I say when this happens? I was worried for a while and suddenly the stories of two users exchanged during the first round. Ah. I fought again with Helan. What the hell is he doing? For no apparent reason. Im really bored and tired. You idiot. Thats what you did wrong. Is Hyang-ran a user who just goes by? Shes your girlfriend. What do you mean? I did something wrong. No matter how much it is called the Hall Plane. It s not that different, but it s different from what you say when you say that you are just going through the night with your eyes. So I do not know why it is one night. You were treated as a mere pair by Hye C Ran. What a bullshit. Why do I . No, then how should I behave? Maybe I would have pulled it a little. You can do that. And if you whisper a word that you love it, it will be fine. Crazy guy You want me to tell you what the fuck is going on? Before you speak, your hands and feet will shrivel up. Chatter. I am a user who does not know a woman. So I guess I know why you are fighting with Hye C Ran on my day. Just break up. If so, why are you dating? Awesome. Poor Poor. I gazed at Yeon-yeon with his head still. She had always been calm and intellectual, and she was showing me how she could not help but being painted red in front of me. Her look looked sad, but the sad look and all her attitude gave me a pleasant feeling without knowing why. It was then. Pounding. I was able to feel the heartbeat in my chest only once. At the same time, unfamiliar feelings spreading throughout the body. No, do you think its the feelings Ive lost that I do not know? I did not even think about it, I just leaned back into the drawer. Because I put the ball of Horrence that I put in the drawer last night. But I could not give strength to the hand holding the handle. I was able to understand the uneasiness of Yeon-yeon. It was probably a good laugh if it were playing. But in that respect she was still a user who did not completely remove the contemporary shadows of the earth. Moreover, it seemed that the innocence, the first experience, gave more meaning to me as much as I did. On the other side, she is a well adapted user, but the part with a certain scale is not so easily healed. It was clear that she was confused by the gap between modernity and Hall Plane on gender relations. .I did not give strength, I did not give strength. It was an action according to my will. Soon I pulled out the hand that held the handle. Now I feel like I want to try this once in a flow of emotion that spread throughout the body. She had to stop her mouth when she realized she was talking to her unconsciously. I hope that the conversation between the two users I remember is effective, and I reach out to her shoulder with a smile. When I reached out, she shook her body like she wanted to run away, but she did not avoid me. And the moment I put her hand on her shoulder and pulled it a little. Ah Like a lie, she came into my arms. I opened her mouth with her trembling body and slowly stroking her hair. Youre right. Do you remember the day we first shared our affection? That day . How can I forget. I remember. At that time, he was like that. I wonder if I can be one of them. And you said you liked me, you could not get enough to give me someone to give for me and lean on me. Not to mention people who do not like me, others do not care. Im busy getting people around me. I asked if it was bad. When I recalled her words, she also spoke to me the following words I had spoken. It seemed that I really remembered the day s work. Then it was the day that impressed her. I embraced her more strongly and horsed. Right. Ill tell you in advance. As I said at the time, I can not turn down the person I want to lean on. If anything else happens, you may be disappointed. I needed a great courage to talk about this. Frankly, I was thinking of seeing her tears in the worst case. But I have already been lied to my friends. Even if it was a lie, the lie was a lie. I wanted to tell the truth to the people who were entrusted to me, except for the parts that could not be revealed at least. And even if it is a complex thing like a relationship between men and women. However, Hae C Yeon hit the head straight with my head in my arms. Yeah. no I actually knew. Being one of the precious ones, not being a precious one. From then on, I already knew from my head when I said that. But it was hard to accept with my heart. Im so sorry. Hole, hole plane. I have a bad feeling with bad feelings Hyeon Yeon. I showed you. It seems to be too bad for self-defense, I had to cut off the horse on the way. However, Hae Yeon continued to speak to the end. I calmed the throbbing heart, took her off her bosom and looked straight at my eyes. I tried to take a deep breath and organize my breath. She was no longer acting calmly. But I was staring at me with a face that was bitter. Thanks to her expression, she gave more strength to her voice and opened her mouth. Ill promise you here again. As I told you that day, I will not neglect or throw you away unless you want me to. so . This one more time, and I look forward to continue did not trust me? ============================ Late Works ==================== ============================================================================================== *** 168 times Lilipple will be together with 169 times and 170 times together. Thank you for your understanding. Hi there. It is Eugene. Ah. Im really sorry. Its 11:59 today. In the past, Ive always been able to finish writing a lot, but nowadays it seems like Im using Peter until midnight. Today is a day too Its 12:00. I will be ready to upload soon. ???? Chapter 170 Could it be because of my heart. He looked up at me with a blocked face. I gazed at her eyes gently, and at some point, the whole face of Dae-yeon seemed to flourish as if to burst. She opened her mouth and muttered into a mosquito-like voice. Mi, I believe. Ill believe it. for your troubles. Sure! I heard her answer, but I did not feel comfortable. In the first episode, I did not have these things, so I was nervous in the first place. Of course, it was not flawless that one male in Hall plane had several women, or conversely, a woman had several men. The most important thing was the users ability. As I said earlier, it was not uncommon to go beyond simply spending one night with just the right people, rather than sacrificing your body for the protection of a caravan or clan. However, when I thought of it as a clich, I felt a corner of my mind getting tired of it. It was just that I was feeling sorry that I stuck my chest with my emotions. As I was getting so touched by this unfamiliar feeling, my trembling voice once more rang my ears. Oh, are you going to sleep in this room tonight? Thats right. Well, then Ill come to this room tonight. Do not sleep too soon. Well. I do not get to sleep early You can speak Korean I could not listen to her words even though I had a few words on the horse that was slightly out of focus. Because after that, he left his room after holding the bag in front of his eyes. I slammed my head with a blank face, and brought the record back upwards. Suddenly, at the moment, user Kim Soo-hyun. You really do not know. I remembered someone who had said that. But I could shake it off by shaking my head once. From now on, you have to be ready to leave the mule, so it will be a good idea to move around when you have time. . . . How much time has passed. After completing the exploration report I had written, I was able to see the window with its glare. A cave exploration report about the cave should be written in a little more detail. There are distances far from the previous two ruins, but they are not completely cleaned. We present possibilities as much as possible with what we have experienced. Trivial information is good. The more information you include, the less damage the investigation team will have. Participation in the investigation team is helpful to the performance even if it is a little worried because there is a banshi. Originally I was thinking of going to the shrine today but it seemed better to just postpone it to the next. I would like to receive a certificate of performance when I made the expedition report and get a certificate of performance for the screaming caves at the next temple in the city to go to. I did not have to do this twice, once for a report, once for a certificate. It would not be too bad to look at the present atmosphere roughly. I need to know the current situation of the city so I can see how things are going. So, most of the things to do with paper could be processed today. Now there are only things to do. On top of the clan application that I placed on one side, I overlaid my exploration report. Now that I really thought I was leaving Mule, I was not thrilled. After finishing all the work, I started to think about the state of the Chaos Mimics, which was on the second floor. I cherished a sickle and Elixir bottle in a drawer. It was the ones that I brought in to the warehouse when I received the clan application form. Looking at these things, I feel like Im getting even more hungry. * When I went down to the first floor, I smoked a delicious smell filling the lobby. I decided to eat it a little early this evening. Because of the strong request of the user, I decided to welcome my company. Though she told me that she had a great welcome reception, she kept silent about her need to consume all the ingredients she had left before leaving the mule and her words on vacation. When you enter the kitchen on the other side of the inn, you can see the rear view of the high performance playing with the flames by singing hum. She did not look back as if I knew what I had come in. She held her hand to lift her hand. I stood near her. I saw on the fire plate that the meat with spicy sauce was roasted. Did you collect information about the current Hall Plane situation? Who are you looking at me? I already had a story about one of the shadows at lunch. I do not think its as good as you say. A little more Towns Shh. Ko Kyo played a meat and put it deep within my lips. What is so urgent. Sometimes you do not have a rest. Its a vacation. Its time to rest. If it does not, it will be your body. If you want to know what, come to my room tonight ~. I could not answer anything. It was just a matter of putting the meat, because the fingers came in almost all the way to the throat. I tried to spit it out somehow, but I refrained from keeping my mouth shut when I was touching my nipple with my fingernails. And then, Gogak plays with a smile and gently pulls out his fingers. Im sorry. Woolly meat and her slender fingers. And the spicy taste of salty shrimp was brought in at the same time. I was going to bite her fingers like this, but I could not carry it out because I thought it would be as good as I wanted. I sneaked out a little and slowly pulled out of the kitchen, leaving her words to be food. It seemed that I was really thinking about synthesizing the information that came in at night rather than thinking about giving it to me today. Its a bitch. When I came back to the lobby on the first floor, I was finally able to finish exploring the city. Timing was also good. The users who came in when the food was ready (and one resident).I shake my hand to see my face I did not. brother. Im home. brother. We came. I have been here Ah In the In turn, Ahn Hyun, Yoo Jung, Ansol, and Vivian fell down on the table with the sound of the wind blowing. Why do I want to do it? As I walked away from her gaze, I could see Shin Sang Yongs laughing smile. It seemed to have explored every corner of the city for the purpose of gathering information rather than the meaning of vacation. The kids who were wandering around poked their noses at the delicious smell of vibrating in the lobby, and everybody cheered a little cheer at the welcome reception. I was able to guess how much the children suffered today when I came to see me and handed back my pocket, which was hardly even given. I grabbed her and settled on one side table. She seemed a little tired, but I could not bear to wonder about the outside world. I went out today and I did not know the outside situation at all because I came to the user s warehouse and received the clan application form. Fortunately, due to the fact that she was faithful to the purpose of collecting information, she explained a relatively detailed situation. Mules mood was too depressing. Are you depressed? Yeah. Once the plan to eliminate the tramp succeeded as the user Kim Suhyeon said. I think I have done a great deal of damage in the battle against the bums that have been going on. However, it seems that the damage of the users was not that much. According to a rumor, the representative clan SSUN in the western city of Halo was hit hardly by destruction. And the rest of the boomers say they have escaped to the continent. Hmm. And the Golden Lion Clan says he entered the Steel Mountain three days ago today. And as soon as I entered the steel mountains, I was told that all the connections were disconnected, so I do not know their situation at the moment. Daman, Daman and Diu Hae-yeon stopped the horse and turned her head to look around. Shin Sang Yong was holding a table around to say welcome, and Ansol was also glaring and gesturing to get up and help him. Hyun asked her to go into the kitchen and carry the food, but she did not answer her by putting a head on the table. She looked around for a while, then tilted her head and whispered in a quiet voice. I think the golden lion clan has a problem with the expedition itself. What if its your own problem? I could not find out more. But I think he picked the clan who participated in the expedition quite well. I did not include the representative clan of the cities in the east at all, and even the representative Clan of the Monica in the south did not participate. Some say it is an arbitrary decision of the Golden Lion Clan and some others say that the clan has rejected it. The most obvious thing is that the clan who participated in the expedition is a golden lion clan. Even the small city mule has a new representative clan. The original representative clan participated in the expedition. I was very much on this expedition. I waved her eyebrows at her last horse. It was the same as the future until the participation of the pro-gold lion clan, but it was obviously not my memory to replace the representative clan of the mule at this time. The most obvious is that the mule should now be in the communist state. I asked her in an urgent voice. Do you know the name of the new representative clan this time? Sorry. This is just what I found out. There are very few users who know that they have been replaced with light beans in lightning. It seems like a pro-gold lion clan, but I heard that it was a reward instead of being part of the expedition this time. But Im not sure. Soon I think it is not unreliable to see other renowned clans aside from the relatively unnamed clan, who left the citys representative clan. Whats more, because users are still interested in the trip I was very happy with her sorry words. Why did not the user think more like this, and it was likely that users were gathered in the center or the south when it was still on the road. Most of the questions were resolved, but there was something in the corner of my mind. It can be understood that the representative clan of Mule has changed. It might be. However, the fact that they established an unknown clans to the extent that they did not know it was not convincing at all. I had to read my distressed face, and she made a facial expression. Even though it was quite a fuss, it was time to get out and get to know the name of the clan. I immediately recovered her expression and gave her over. I know a lot about this information. The rest of the details will be heard by her, and she will listen. I had a clean idea. In my mind, I wanted to go to the representative Clan castle or temple in a short time, but I thought it would be okay to look at the situation slowly as the words of the performance. It was something that would be revealed gradually anyway. So, when I put my thoughts together and turned my gaze, they all stood up and helped prepare the reception. Koh kyung was out and about in the kitchen to see if he had finished most of the food, and the users were moving the table or leaving food accordingly. It seemed to have decided very well today that I have seen alcohol for some time. I watched them and gave thanks to Ha Yeon, and then slowly opened her mouth. He suffered today. So will we go and help? It is hard work. Im sorry I can not find out more accurately. Ho Ho. Then I get up. I do not see it. She and I laughed at each other and raised our bodies. Soon, Yeon-yeon ran to Ansol to move the table, and I stepped on to go to the high-performance. I know where the clan is ~. She seemed to be listening to me and her conversation, and she opened her mouth as soon as I went. However, I smiled with a casual face. I still have not forgotten what I was embarrassed about her this morning. So, I opened her mouth to ask her a favor. User and play. I need a favor. Yoink! The user Kim Soo-hyun is asking for it. What the hell would you ask for? I put a chaos mimic on the second floor, why do not you bring them? I think its time to open up Ill be right back. She had a headache for a while, but she disappeared in front of my eyes at an unseen speed. I do not know when I stopped by. However, I wanted to show her how the room with the Chaos Mimic on the second floor changed. yet. Kim ~ Su ~ Hyun ~! A few minutes later, I heard the voice of a performance of the performance, which called me upstairs. Soon I saw her stepping down the stairs with her chaos mimics, and I was greeted by her surreal face. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Huh. I was supposed to put on a workout, but it was a midnight series, why did I post it in the series? Its crazy. I have to finish the assignment today. I decided to use it from lunch time. Ah;;; Lilipple (168 times) 1. Demon demon mark: First celebration . ?. 2. Opium Turf 19: Kim Soo-hyun says. Whatever you want! 3. LOSS: No. Foreigners come from different continents. I am from the USA, UK and Japan. (West, South, and East. 4. Genghis Wuhan: That part will be very interesting. Please enjoy appearance of princess of execution. Afterwards. 5. POWERED: Open Mimix next time. Ah. Its 168 times Lilipple and Im going to open it in 171 times. ???? Lilipple (169 times) 1. The broken demon mark: I did not know it and confirmed 168 times. Youve been number one for two consecutive times. Congratulations. : D 2. dark article: I can see it as a harem, I do not like too much. I just have the idea to go with several moderately. 3. juan: haha. And the performance is . Yes. Maybe soon. Maybe it will come out. Hahaha 4. GradeRown: I will. Im sure she will be able to give her a taste of her. . What is it? What I hear now! 5. Devil Shrine: giggling. I have decided on the items to be released. Now, I just need to refine it. The problem is that I am worried about midnight series. Ha Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 171 We put eight tables together. I was sighing because I did not want to wear it too long, but Gogak played my sigh with a bunch of dishes that I can not compare with now. As I saw that the spices were buried in the mouth of Ansol while I was taking each seat, it seemed as if I had taken a few hungry stomachs while carrying the food. When Vivian pointed out the fact, they laughed at the same time, and Ansol bowed his head to shame.For reference, Vivian did not laugh. I guess I was really really upset.) Koh played a cheerful smile and soon he had to sort out the ryokan and the ingredients of the food, so he gave the atmosphere that he was helping himself to eat as much as possible. That said, the parties did not give any. No, it was not a specification. As soon as I had a mouthful with a spoon, the kids ran like a man who seemed to be trying to compensate for the days hunger. There was a few booze in the cave while I was exploring the caves of the cry, I feel like a stagnant atmosphere accumulated at once disappear. The caravan was naturally attracted to Chaos Mimic as they filled the ship by eating and drinking to some extent. I have been swallowing the spit since my discovery, but I saw those who had been cleaned before my eyes, and now I was staring at my lips with an open eye. I was about to open it now, so I laughed a little and then grabbed the two guys on the chair. Then. I felt someone pulling on my collar. I turned my head and saw that I had a glass of alcohol. She opened her mouth in a slim voice. Orabney . Me, I will. . I am a mother of mimi . My mother is not . I want to As a result of listening to and analyzing the context roughly before and after, it seemed that he wanted to take out the treasure in Mimic himself. It was the guys who finished the cleaning anyway so I lifted a guy with ease. Of course, of the two, a very small size, Ansol gave up a guy who seemed to be a mom mimick. When Ansol shot a player, there was a frenzy among the kids. They will raise their voices to say they will do the rest. It was a fight not only for Ahn Hyun and Yi Jung Jung but even for Vivian, but I ended all the controversy by putting up the hand of the oil well that I said I wanted to do first. Soon, each one of them received a mimic, and they moved their steps toward an empty space in the center with an exciting face. There was no big worry as I already had one sickle and one elixir in Mimic. Soon they were seated on both sides and opened the door to the closed box. And, at the same time, they all closed their mouths on the contrary. The rat is a deadly tranquil atmosphere, and the innkeeper is surrounded by 3, 2, 1 I heard a countdown counting. And the countdown is 0.At the same time, they reversed the best treasure chest of Hall Plane at the same time. Lovely lures! Tung! Tung! Tong! Tong! Unlike in the past when I poured agamimic, something blurred began to sound. It was also as I expected. Strictly speaking, the type of money and jewelry did not show as large as before. However, conversely, things that seem heavy are often seen falling. Obviously, they are precious equipment that can not compare value with money or jewelry. Unlike a baby, I saw a real value for money, and I looked at the mimics that cost me a smile. This time, it did not take a few minutes to spit out everything inside. The watercourses, including those that weighed, were quickly shrinking in width. It was a phenomenon that happened because the amount of money and jewels was small, but the others occupied space. Finally, my father, Mimick, who squeezed a long, thin wooden box, and Mommy Mick, who had pounded a round shield, did not pour any more. Although he had hit the back of the draw, he was only dusty. And they started to move so quickly that I was surprised. As they had already said beforehand, the kids quickly began to remove monetized gems and move equipment. Ahn Hyun showed how much it was hurting, even if there was a place where a lot of gold coins were piled up. I do not have 10 gold right now, and the users who can not solve the food and lodging were doing their own screaming behavior. And Jung Hae Yeon, Shin Sang Yong, and Vivian walked toward the equipment that the children were carrying one by one, holding hands full of the goods sentiment orders. Soon after, I saw the go-around playing with an interesting face as well, so I easily activated the third eye. First, I counted gold coins and jewels. The last time, gold was only 60,000 gold, and jewelry was more than that. But compared to that time, this time was certainly less. The two gold coins were handing over 30,000 gold, and the jewelry was fine. There were only over 200 jewels of the highest grade. Perhaps I thought that if I put all of the gems I had collected together, I could have gone over a thousand. I could see it in a huge amount. After calculating the gold coins and jewels in such a simple way, I turned my attention to those things that seemed to be heavy. I already had a lot of kids gathered separately, I was quite comfortable to see at once. I once looked at the nearest helmet. The silver shining helmet seemed to be a Helm kind of thing when I saw the iron plate bent around. It was impressive that the red thread decoration was arranged on the top. And after that, I saw a Brigandine armor. It had the shape of a barbed armor with a small metal plate folded in rivets over hard, stretchy leather and covered with leather over it. At first glance, I could not confirm whether I wore armor or just wore leather. As I watched the kids keep putting the equipment on, I slowly began to check one by one with the third eye. Then, in the air, many messages began to emerge as superior. Helm Of Courage Explanation: This is a magical helmet with a large amount of Mithril (17%). The knights are the symbol of the Knights of Valor, which is called holy place, before the past mages of the red tribal wizards at the top gain. Users wearing helmets can have immunity to fear, curses, and other abnormalities. However, the effect is only shown when a helmet is worn, and the maximum strength may change according to the power of the user. Mighty Sun Description: In ancient times, beyond the antiquity, there was a shrine in the Hall Plane that was dedicated to the god of the sun. However, the temple, which was invaded by an unknown group, sent out one hero and made them oppose them. The hero fought bravely against the enemy, but eventually died without being able to overcome the numerical decline. The god of the sun, unhappy with his death, gave a small blessing to his armor in honor of him after death. While the sun is floating, the wearer has a slightly increased lifetime stamina (+5). The basic physical defense is also considerable, but you can receive a Decrease defense against Magical Attacks that occur at magic abilities below 75 due to God blessing. However, the effect is only shown when you wear armor and is based on your horsepower ability. Legend Of Hoplon Description: A round, large shield with a width of 60 centimeters in diameter. It was a shield used by soldiers who were called the strongest armies in the past, far beyond ancient times. Among them, Hoffrons legend was the best defense used by the elite soldiers who escorted the King, who was called the strongest shield among the shields created at that time. If the user can afford it, it can reflect any physical or legal impact. However, that ability is based on the users magic abilities and luck abilities. A Four-Leaf Clover Explanation: A four-leaf clover is a ring made of ten drops of water each year. It is extremely beautiful in appearance and has the function of protecting the wearers body. (Details: Always constant temperature, curse, some resistance to pollution series mental spell.) When a user with a Fortune Strength of 90 or less wears it, you can see a slight increase (+2) effect of that Strength. TOPG (Twin Head Ogre Power Gauntlet) Description: This is a glove made from the subtle twin head ogre of the ogre of the plant king. It is a glove made by craftsmen who are not humans but skillful smiths and legendary wise men. Increases the strength of the wearers ability by a little bit (+2). You can use an anger that is a sleeping ability in your gloves. Anger: A unique ability to fall asleep in gloves. When the wearers Pure Stamina drops to 30%or less, the user is touched by anger to increase strength, stamina, endurance, agility slightly. However, current equipment can use anger without disturbing the wearers mind due to some magical treatment. Coat Of Plate Explanation: It is an all-purpose coat plate that can be used for banquet by decorating the outer surface with mithril. It has a leather coat type rather than a general armor type with plenty of tastes. It has enough physical defense and some magic defenses to be used for hands-on use, but it is a disadvantage. It has its own restore function. The bow of Pasaj Explanation: Pasar C The first wing. It contains the power to break the bad and wrong energy. We are proud of overwhelming attack power with regard to the energy related to magic. However, the power of Pasa is based on the users magic ability, so there is a limit to maximum attack power. Glory Of Heaven Description: A black suit with the name of the glory of heaven. It is a woven silk thread made by a male Akraned, one of the most notorious monster spider monsters in ancient Hall Planes. At that time, after the spider was beaten down, this dress was given to the temple, and it gained the abilities of the soul. It does not get torn or torn at all, and has a very good defense against physical defenses. Self-cleaning, and restoration. Glory Of Sun Description: A red belt with the name of the glory of the sun. It is a dress worn by a female, Arachne, who was notorious for the ancient Hall Plane, the monster spider monster. At that time, after the spider was beaten down, this dress was given to the temple, and it gained the abilities of the soul. When you wear like the glory of heaven, the spiritual energy reacts to each other and exerts its power. Belching over the glory of heaven creates a high level of horsepower. However, this ability is based on the reaction of two clothes, not the ability of the user, so it can not be increased or decreased by itself. Elixir (Stamina) Explanation: When a user with 80 points or less of health stamina is taking, a total of 4 points will increase. Explanation: The invisible sword that has been passed down since ancient times. There is a function that belongs to the user. The substance is invisible because it exists in the spirit world. You can strike all beings in all dimensions, and if you meet certain conditions, it is possible to summon the blade in the world. The cutting power is very good and it boasts a robustness that does not break even if it does. You can also fire 100%magic attacks and magic defenses against all attributes. Self-healing performance. Elixir (x3) Explanation: Recover all abnormalities. Restores all stamina and mana. If you are not dead, you have the power to save any person. .I stopped reading for a moment and grabbed my head. It was not hard. This was because the equipment was so enormous that it exceeded my expectations. Honestly, when I first saw the pitching of a brave soldier, I had the idea that I could keep this quality. However, afterwards, most of the equipment that came out of the Ruhuru could be considered to be ahead of the first one. I can not stop thinking about it when I read it one by one. But It was not over yet. uh. I found another one. Its a long barrel. I think I heard something inside. I found one too! But what is this? Its like an ostrich egg. Awesome! Hi . I was stabbed in the horn. Eek. What is this dirty pocket? Evi. Took. Took. Took. Took. I just checked twelve pieces of equipment, and I swallowed the spit as I watched the kids put one by one. I could not read anymore, so I decided to check the equipment list. What the hell . January sincerity sword egg (egg of Pegasus) horn of unicorn rare class Coollock Cool! I could barely hold onto the unicorns horns. But the moment I checked the last list, I coughed a lot. Why is there a list of rare classes in the pocket? As soon as I read the twilight maiden, I quickly swept through my head, but I could not remember it. It seemed to be a class that did not appear in the first episode. There was no more surprise power now. So, I put my ass slightly on the chair that was nearby. I was glad, but I was worried about being too lucky to come all at once. No, it is not black, but what about Elixir? While I was amazed with all of my strength, the kids sorted the equipment as if it were a new building, and separated gold coins and jewelry. I do not count them carefully, but they seem to care less about them because they sort of roughly squeeze into Mimick. Also, the three wizards, each holding an order, were sweating and measuring equipment. Looking at them, I quietly took out one tobacco in my arms and bit my mouth. Strangely, there was something uneasy. I felt like I had to leave the mule as soon as possible without knowing why. Maybe then I seemed to know it more vaguely than I did not know. I would have ignored the anxiety of selling the minds of the previous equipment, but I would not have known that anyway. Even if you think about it now, you can not imagine that the anxiety that you felt will soon come true. I did not want to meet the most in Hall plane. To be more precise, it seemed that the user who wanted to avoid in the early days was staring at the equipment without any knowledge of the fact that he would soon find me. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Reader I heard you made a mistake yesterday. Eugene It is an insult of consciousness. Do not worry. Reader I did an intentional mischief. It is good, but it is possible to serialize midnight. Eugene as Ill try. Reader It was said that the task was pile up. Is not there any falsehood in that word? Eugene: God has a screen that is not yet turned off, and there are fingers that can hit the batter. Reader: Sure enough, is it possible? Eugene As long as the body of God is alive, I will not be able to overturn Midnight serials. Lilipple 1. Demon demon mark: Youre the first one. It seems like you are the third person who has made three consecutive first shots easily. Congratulations. Is it the birth of a new bodice with Whirly, MT Bear, Kurosion? 2. dydy0114: yall. I got caught. Worst. But escape success with midnight series succeeded! 3. A martial art novel: Ooh. There was such a thing. Heh. Huh. Ha No one can cure the pain. It is meaningless when I leave it like this. (?!) 4. Blood: Thank you. It seems to be truly superhuman today. I reviewed the presentation materials and the PPT 50 papers after the assignment. LOL 5. Accleo: NO. I was thinking about the completion, but it is a little bit to tell. Actually, there was an original ending. It changed once in the middle. Hahaha And there is Kim xx in the changed subject. No more sports! 6. Sinsa-dong Kojiro: Thank you for the coupon. (__) The tone is unusual. LOL 7. Demon Temple: Some of it is open today. For reference, only one glory in the sky is good enough not to compare with the clothes (shirts) that are wearing now. Giggles. 8. Groover: The chaos inside the Chaos Mimic would have been a bunch of chaos. Scream of playing. I would be quite worried when I sell the inn again. Hehe 9. Hyeon: Haha. Thank you. I will always try to keep novels out of my work. So please give me the assignment now! please! Im fucked! (Here I am screaming.) 10. letzgo02: haha. I have an electronic publishing contract. I have not come out yet. Maybe Ill let you know when I get out. And then it will come out after a lot of modifications. ???? 11. GradeRown: Egg, not Egg, came out. Hehe The finger side (?) Is hard play. C. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 172 By the time the kids put the gold coins and jewels all around, the mages seemed to have finished their appraisal. In the long run, the companions who read the equipment manuals on the appraisal order broke into astonishing resilience. Above all, discovering a rare class was really impossible without miracles. I can not deny that it is very encouraging, but I was skeptical as to why I could not find it in the first epoch. However, such a feeling immediately shook away, and I looked at the excitement of the party with heartwarming heart. The first round was only in the past, and now it is important that the second round, the present, was important. For a while, loud horses came and went, but after some time, they started to look at each other with nervous smiles. It seemed to me that I felt a sensitive feeling about who would take the equipment as the good stuff came out. I was a little sad when I was trying to figure out how to distribute the equipment into the inside. The equipment that I have now showed me naked in all of my stats, why I so much emphasize magic, and why I am so hit by one point of magic power. Because there are a lot of equipments that the tankers wear, which is close to the system. However, most equipment is based on the users horsepower ability.Is attached. For example, even though Ahn takes on the shield of Hoffrons legend, the effect of reflection will be greatly reduced if he is hit by a user who exceeds his magical ability. Maybe if I grind it with a certain amount of force, the reflexes will go off as it is. Of course, even if you receive an additional correction of luck, I was thinking of excluding uncertain aspects in the first place. Anyway, I feel sorry for the moment, but that means that the equipment will be more efficient as the children grow up. It was time to start distributing just after completing the rough arrangement. Jung Hae-yeon, who stared at me quietly, suddenly stepped forward and opened his mouth. Soo-hyun I would like to suggest other users on this occasion. I closed my mouth, which was about to open, and turned my gaze to the face of her face. Her face was calm, but her eyes were on the verge of alignment. I was a bit embarrassed to say that I was a representative but I decided to listen to it. The achievements so far have been made under the decision of Suhyun, the leader. Of course, I know its the Captains own authority. I still want to reflect on my comments and other users opinions. He, yes. Please let us reflect our opinions this time. As soon as Hyun-yeons speech ended, Ahn immediately gave consent. Soon afterwards, I could see that he nodded Ansol, Yoo Jung Jung, Shin Sang Yong, and Bibiandos head to strengthen Dae Yeons opinion. Hmm. I was scratching my head for a moment and thought. It was a problem that had to be rebuilt when it became a clan anyway, and when it aimed at a few elite clan. It was unexpected if it was surprising that it burst out a little early. I thought I had driven as much as I could, but I did not have a little bit of a feeling. But I shrugged my shoulder and stepped back as if to say it once. First of all, it was enough to hear it. However, they did not open their mouths again. I looked at each other as soon as my permission was dropped, and each of them picked up one piece of equipment at the same time. And as I watched them, I frowned. You have to choose one that fits your own class or ability. In particular, I did not understand that he was pitching, so I decided to ask him what he is doing now. It was a moment to open his mouth so slowly. Ya! I was about to open my mouth again, I was embarrassed to see the oil well that ran to me with the glory of heaven. When I was in the mood for a while, all the people except for the performance were gathering around me and staring me crazy. I was trying to rebut what I wanted to do, but it was clear that many hands were holding me and I would be hurt if I had to use as much force as I had in close range. I could not use my hand too much as I could not grasp the situation yet. You, what are you guys doing now? Hyeon Yeon. Remove the helmet! Why would you want to force it . Hey, will you hold your hand in your chest? Please stay still. Im stuck. Right. And this time Ill give you everything. No, thats what If you leave it to your brother, youll give it to us again. Wow. Wow. Oh, take off your clothes. Hehehe. Kim Soo-hyun This is going to boost your fitness! Try it! Ah Come on oh ~. I turned my head in confusion and looked back at the performance with eyes looking for help. However, she had only a subtle smile when she noticed the situation. I was anxious to be in that smile and I tried to draw attention to asking for help, but it seemed to stimulate the feelings of the performance. Ho Ho. Everybody, just slip away. The original mens clothes Soon she saw her new model shaking back and forth. Its like this. As soon as she finished, I felt I was passing through my body. Soon, I could easily see that the top that I was wearing was torn in half. The parties cheered on the skill of playing high. Soo-hyun Head over here brother. From this Wow. Wow. I finally got the torso Do not get angry and start eating from this As soon as my clothes ripped and flowed down to the floor, my upper body naked was exposed. At the same time, I was able to hear the gradual reduction of the cheers of the people. I bent my head with a bitter look and looked down at my body. As the endurance increased, it was better than before, but the whole body was full of faint scars. The wounds he had worn long ago did not come back to their original shape. Even Yeon-yeon was surprised to see his eyes round. I once had a bed with her the other day, but then it seemed that she had not noticed it because she had a relationship in the dark room. But now, under the light of the light stone on the ceiling of the lobby, the innumerable injuries of my body were being seen without filtration to the parties. The crowd was silent as if they were dead, and they started to put awkward light on their faces. And there was a common feeling in their faces that they were sorry. I silently wore the glory of heaven halfway through the oil well behind me. Then he grabbed the red belt that Vivian was holding and tied the glory of heaven. The clothes fit very well like they fit my body. I looked back at the faces of the people with their heads again and I was able to see their faces puzzled by the faces they do not know what to do. Vivian scratched the ball and saw an uncomfortable face, and the giggling was reappearing. Soon Sang Yong sneaks out a big sigh, and a small voice of her is heard in my ear. Soo-hyun Mi, Im sorry. Sure. Oh, when I went out to the city, I met up with other users. Lets push all of these equipment to Suhyun . Soohyun always gave up, so I wanted to give it somehow this time The heart is grateful. But I wonder if I need to do this. You would have been able to understand it well enough. After hearing my words, he took a step back and dropped his shoulders. I was biting my lips and seeing that my eyes were shaking, so I had to pour out my tears. I sighed and gave her shoulders a couple of times. I honestly felt an unpleasant feeling. However, it does not mean to be a great person to be hurt, and since everyone is acting in good intentions, I think it would be better to turn this once. Shin Sang Yong, who was holding his gloves, saw me, and also looked at me and leaned at a right angle. Lee, leader. Im so sorry The user is not just the first user who gave the opinion. And I am one of the users who I agree with. We thought it was a good idea for us, but I think we were thinking too much about our position. Im so sorry I felt sorry for the unpleasant emotions that had been happening. And as he told me, the parties have always thought of me. I did not like the action itself, but I relaxed and nodded my head. Then I noticed that my feelings had subsided a little, and soon the oil well, which appeared to represent the kids, opened its mouth. Im sorry brother. I am the one who made this opinion first. As Mr. Shin Sang Yong said, user Jeong Hae Yeon represents us. So I was wrong. But He stopped for a moment and made a careful look. She was staring at her filthy mouth, gaining permission to continue, and she was swallowing and talking. You know the equipment and things that came out that way. Ive never been to my brother except for a ring. So I thought it would be nice to give it to my brother this time . Sorry. But do not give us too much now, I want you to have a few. I have been in my mind for a long time and now I feel so bad when I see the wounds on my body. Other users did not say anything else. However, it seemed that all those who gently tie their heads agreed with Yu. .It was fresh feeling. In the first episode, it was common everyday to carry a caravan around when it was a beginner. Obviously, when the good equipment or goods came out at that time, they often noticed and checked each other. And in the course of the process, I was unequally distributed. Of course, the situation at that time is different from that of the present, but I still feel uncomfortable with these attitudes. The people were not thrilled like they used to, but they were pushing me to the things they held in their hands. I slipped a little and quietly started wearing the equipment they handed one by one. * It took so little time that I could finish the distribution of the equipment. This time, most of the users did not receive it because of a lot of proximity devices, but they did not complain too much because of what they had received. If I had a user who was the only one to take my heart, I thought I would be ready for a place with Vivien sooner or later. Listen to the talk, and if you think you can give a Chimera Alchemist, he will present a rare class. This time I was able to distribute the largest number of equipment. As Yujung said, the parties seemed to have eaten heart firmly at this time, giving way to each other without greed. Wow. Brother is really cool. In a black suit, a red waistband. You look good on your own. Ho Ho. Hnnnhhh. Oh, thats cool. I praised the female users who laughed around me, and I opened a user information window after a smile. It seemed better to take a look at the changed stats. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Kim Su-Hyeon (0 years) 2. A class (Class): fencing specialist (Secret, Sword Specialist, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation):-4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin gang Nationality: sword () master Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (24) 7. Kidney Weight: 181.5 m c 75.5kg 8. Inclination: order Chaos (Lawful Chaos) [muscular 96 (+2)] [duration 92] [nimble 98] [health 72] [HP 96] [the lucky 90 (+2)] (ability points 12 points the rest.) (1) 1. Passage Ritual Boss monsters unique ability (1/1) 1. Third eye (Rank: S Zero) Special ability (1/1) 1. Older sword (Rank: EX) 4) (1 ability point is left.) (Rank: A Plus) 2. Can not fall (Rank: A Plus) 3. Review (Rank: A Plus) 4. Battlefield (Rank: EX) Strictly speaking, this time Chaos Mimic) were the only ones who could not find me. A total of 16 items came out, and I got 8 of them, half of them. List the lists. Lucky four-leaf clover (A Four-Leaf Clover) TOPG (twin head OGRE power gauntlets (Twin Head Ogre Power Gauntlet)), coat of plates (Coat Of Plate), heavenly glory (Glory Of Heaven), the Suns glory (Glory Of Sun), Sorcerer (stamina), cast sword Jan God sword against a total of eight equipment and supplies so I was able to get the rights to use. None of the remaining 8 pieces of equipment went to the party. Three of them, Ellis and Pegasus eggs, Unicorn horns, Rare classes, Pasa bow, Legend Of Hoplon, I also decided to keep it on my administrative level. There were no users available at the moment. In the end, there were only two items that went to other parties. Helm Of Courage and the Mighty Sun. I did not know anything else, but I was a bit greedy with the great sun. But eventually I gave up to Ahn Hyun. Durability was not enough in terms of stamina, and it was much easier for clothes to wear. Above all, I decided to raise Ahn Hyun as a mandarin. It seemed to be the right answer to Ahn Hyun to put on the great sun rather than to greed. In the end, he was able to finish all equipment distribution by bringing great sun and bravery. I had been thinking for a long time and I looked up at the awkward gaze that I felt from before. And I was able to see Ansols face smiling at me. It was not only Ansol. Everyone had a good smile on his face. Even the users who did not receive one seemed to be smiling because I saw them laughing at me. I could not understand them if I could express my frank feelings. I do not know if I have a bad feeling in my mind. If you do not have these good equipment, you should have a sad mind, and all the people were satisfied with the reason that I had them. I sighed a meaningless sigh and shook my head. And I turned my gaze toward the stamina, which is gracefully held in my hand. If you eat now, you can increase your physical ability to 76 points. It was enough to be equivalent to the reward of the user academy. I immediately looked at it without swallowing. Earlier in the ruins of the Institute of the users ability to score 70 points or less, if you get 2 points of physical strength has been gained. But before that, I had the opportunity to raise my GP by purchasing a stamina-only upgrade kit. After I used the work as a substitute, I was not taking the medicine immediately. The reasons for not raising the remaining abilities or ability points are similar. I do not want to repeat the process like that. So, I turned to Vivien. I still had the Vivians spirit, Belpegors heart, two stamina powders (less than 70 +2, less than 80 +4), and a marble of Horence. I thought that if you combine the ingredients above, you might get a better level of medicine. Later, when I called for Vivian as a problem of the new Sangsong, I thought it would be better to bring out the story together. It was then. Bumpy! Gain Profit. there . I heard that there is someone named Kim Soo-hyun who is a 0-year user here. Along with the opening of the door, a little strange but memorable voice entered the lobby at the entrance of the inn. A clear, soft voice. All of them, including myself, turned their heads toward the reflexively heard voice. And where my eyes were, I could see a user who did not think I would meet now. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Haha Many people are worried about the nuns. I will never let you down about what you are worried about. Suhyun is not a fool, and he is not the one who wakes up and takes away money and equipment.I did not think about it in the first place .) Oh, I rushed yesterday and I made a few corrections in the previous meeting. There is no big difference because you made a slight modification to one or two of the equipment! P.S. Thank you all for the works, recommendations, comments and coupons. (__) due to success in midnight serials, coupons are excellent . I am the Emperor. ???? Relief 1. Kurushion: First celebration. Congratulations again. ???? 2. Persons life: seems to be a lot sad. Please come to my strength. I just can not say anything about this. 3. POWERED: Haha. You do not have to worry too much. Those parts do not come out of this chapter. ???? 4. Hyono: My, I can not beat my ass. Fix it. 5. wooyu01: Suhyeon received a lot this time. But you have to have one or two to fall to the kids, right? ???? 6. Foolish Hooney: ? ???. Perhaps then, Suhyun will not be alone. Ill swing the sword right away and all the equipment I have. LOL 7. Mew Moon: NO. I put it in a black bag, good luck only works for users under 90. 8. Seiji Unbeaten reader: Suhyun is not a fool. In the first episode I killed a bum, and I took off my underwear. LOL Do not worry too much. 9. RoCheu: Originally I was holding about 450 ~ 550 times. I think it will increase more. 10. hohokoya1: From the bottom line, you can use a pair of swords. However, using a double sword is less efficient than using a single sword. (Of course, Suhyun does not mean much, but strictly speaking, you can see that there is a high level of skill.) I can use the double gum a few times in the future, but I will treat the one-handed sword as a weight. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 173 Hello! Do you have a user called Kim Soo-hyun in the 0th year? The moment I turned my head to the place where I heard the voice, I was frozen all over. Why the hell are you here now I could barely say it, but I could barely endure it by clenching my mouth. However, the head that was once turned dull was not easily recovered. The surprise was so great that it was hard to maintain the usual cold reason. Kim Soo-hyun is this person here. Who are you? Ah You are too. Thank goodness ah. Ah. I am now a representative of a small city mule, a newly loaded clan of beech trees, and a third year user, Yoo Hyun Ah. Well met. And the male user next to me is my most trusted and trusted user, Cha Seung-hyun. Well met. The third year user is Cha Seung-hyun. When Vivian pointed at me and pointed at me, Yoo Hyun swept my chest and took a sigh of relief. And the man of the impression which waited to stand beside also greeted us with a cool voice. And then I was able to get up. I still wanted to break Vivians finger, which is still pointing at me, into a single piece, but as the situation was in the situation, I quickly glanced down and turned to Yoo Hyun-ah. A scene of a neat girl blinking a big blindfold on one hair. The face was so good that it made the urge to cuddle. Although I had a headache, I continued to control my mind with the help of my supervisor. Perhaps it seemed to have a unique ability charisma. Soon she said, I want to go inside and talk. may I come in? He said. And even when I heard my answer, I walked inward to the fullest extent. I was just looking at her, smiling at her with a clear face. * Holy Queen YH Hyun-ah. Mushin Cha Seung Hyun. Both were famous users in my memory. No, not a famous one, but a piece of history in Hall Plane. Of course, after a very long time, Yoo Hyun-ah could be seen as a heavyweights user who would grow into the head of forces that could be counted among the three hands in the divided continents. She has many talented users on her hands, among which are the Heavenly Muslims, Cha Seung-hyun, the so-called martial art that can only be compared with 101 power users, . It was a little afterwards to recruit 101 users and it seemed that Cha Seung-hyun only seemed to have brought the crazy year Van Dahui to the spot. In conclusion, the two users in front of us did not see the end of the hall plane after all. I have been working for a relatively long period of time, but I remember that they all died miserably. Yoon Hyun, a sacred queen Yoon Hyun-ah, who died in a siege and conflict with allied forces, was blinded by vengeance and was defeated by the allied forces. She was told that she had a very disastrous end. I remember that he committed suicide after being caught in captivity and unable to withstand the lasting glare. At the time, the strongest force was the strongest of them, 101 power users were putting pressure on us in front of us, but suddenly I was strangely strange. Soon Soe Young, who grasped the situation soon, immediately formed a temporary alliance with the coalition forces and was able to sweep away the power of Yoo Hyun-ah, who left the empty cans together. This was a rough recollection of the sacred queen Yoon Hyun-ah. If you want to evaluate the user Yoo Hyun-ah personally, you can define just one word. Fuck. . In short, it would be easier to think of it as a final evolutionary form beyond the upgrade version of Ubi, which appears in the Three Kingdoms. I am a fool, I am a good man, I am wise, I am a man, I am a man, I am a man. From the viewpoint of a co-worker or a subordinate, it was a person who popped up. It is a very personal criterion, but it was hard to see that it had a vessel that would lead a big power anyway. Yoo Hyun-ah who can not do anything without good talent. If you look at her and her men s actions till afterwards, you will be tearful. A day is long and it is getting cold, it is used here, and it is used there. In the meantime, I think it is useful to have your own life. One of the advantages is that there is a motif on the subject, and if you were not attracted by lyrical users, you would not have been able to get one. For now, I decided to fold my thoughts about why Yoo Hyun-a is now in the mule. It is not that important now, but that you should not be tied up with the nukes in front of your eyes anyway. It was absolutely necessary to be avoided because she was able to bring the disaster that surpasses Kim Jong Il and Conan to herself. Maybe if Yu Hyun-ah is here, he might come up with a mule as a group. What do you think? Ah. Gomapseumnida Yoo Hyun C ah, who smiled and laughed at me, bowed his head to me when he brought a car to the performance. Behind Yoo Hyun-ah, Seung-hyun Cha was municipal, and behind me was a group of children and other people round the table. Within a short time, I drank a third cup of tea and turned on her third eye toward Cha Seung-hyun, who admired her for making a happy face. I was going to check out basic user information. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Yu Hyun-AH (3 year) 2. A class (Class): General Inspection (NorMal Sword Expert) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): beech 5. Jin gang Nationality: walk your way through the thorny (Tread a Thorny Path) Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (23) 7. Kidney Weight: 168.8 m c 46.2kg 8. Inclination: order Pure (Lawful Pure) [muscular 71] [duration 75] [agile 73] [health 78] [HP-80] [lucky 99] comparing strength value 1. Kim Su-Hyeon: 544/600 ~ [muscular 96 (+2)] [duration 92] [nimble 98] [health 72] [HP 96] [the lucky 90 (+2)] (ability points 12 points the rest.) 2. Yuhyeon: 476/600 ~ [Strength 71] [Durability 75] [Dexterity 73] [Health 78] [Horsepower 80] [Fortune 99] This is why I have no ability to know good luck. I do not have to look at other things, but lucky one attracted my attention. But when you think about the things she experienced during the first episode, you can not help but wonder. I do not know if Jeongmyeong has been created as a bogey, but I thought that I could get through the luck in the road of the thorny road that will be unfolded in the future. Of course, from a relative point of view. Hehe. Im so embarrassed to look at it that way. When I stared at her, she looked at her face with redness and looked embarrassed. I slowly opened my mouth to regain my ninja. No. Since I came into the city yesterday with the caravan people, I do not know much yet. It looks like there have been a lot of things. In the meantime, suddenly the representative of the citys representative clan came to me suddenly, Im a little embarrassed. It was a word with its own bone, but the representative clan is a favorite. Yoo Hyun-ae, who has been laughing at her, has shown me to bow her head again. As she crouched her head, her weighty chest seemed to weigh down, but she glanced up at the ensuing innocent voice. Then I will say hello again. I was officially taken over by Mules representative clan two weeks ago. I heard about the residents of the shrine, and I heard that those who have excavated two remains have heard of it. I am grateful for the position of Mules representative clan, and I also want to thank you for your patience. I listened to her voice as if I were reading a Korean textbook, and I sighed. I practiced what I said before I came here. I was getting tired. I had a feeling that it was hard to breathe and to breathe my chest from before I knew it. I thought that I wanted to get rid of this place and solve this stuffy heart. I quietly took a deep breath and replied with a voice pretending to be Taeyeon. I was just lucky. If so, I think you saw the expedition report submitted to the temple Four I was really surprised. The exploration report submitted by the user Kim Soo-hyun, here, Mr. Seung-hyun, was remarkably high in perfection. I think I can easily do the research. Thankyou very much Thank you for the end of every word, thank you. But once I heard that I had finished the investigation, I could sweep my chest off . No, wait. You think you can do it? No. Wait. Clearly three weeks ago By the way I want to ask the user Kim Soo-hyun a forgotten question. When I was about to take out the problem related to the film investigation, I saw Yu Hyun-ah, who turned the topic right away. Maybe if there were no parties around and there was no Seung Hyun. Without knowing what I was thinking in her, she was speaking with a smiling face in her room. What do you think of Kim Sook-hyuns current municipal mule? .Suddenly I looked around with a frosty face in a cloudy cloud. And I put my forehead on my chin. If you want to communicate with the other party, you have to have at least the same consistency as the logic. But all of those things seemed to be wrapped up, and the words she spat out to me were confusing me one by one. I do not think so. I am fortunate to be a zero-year user who uncovered a few remains. It is a small city, but if you came as a representative clan of your name, would not it be better for you to ask your co-workers or your subordinates for opinions? Of course I do. But its a shame, but now Mule, and we are in a very difficult situation right now. .Currently, the gold lion clans of the steel mountain expedition, the mere city of a pioneer city is not developing. Of course, I do not blame the Golden Lion. They have believed me only in their third year, and they gave me a job. I am also upset that I can not participate in the expedition but I will do my utmost until I return after the expedition as you have entrusted me with trust. But when it does not know when it will end, and the current situation, Mules situation is so bad. Most talented users have taken part in the expedition, and the remaining users are not yet going to the mule. We are waiting for their news in Barbara, or in the southern city. As you said, I also feel a little power, but I feel a lot of insufficient to lead a small city. No. So you did not take it? I do not trust you, and I think it is easier for me to recover later. While I refuted her words one by one inside, I could lift my head with an awful face. When I thought about it, Yoo Hyun-a had come as a representative clan of Mule. But that was not after now, but after civil war that erupted the bourgeoisie who took over Barbara. And around that time. Exactly, I remember that before the second civil war, some mules were taken away by other clans. It was a short time to call it the citys representative clan and it seemed like I could not remember it because I was not interested. I was a bit skeptical, but I could see why I was confused anyway. The future has not been changed, but it has been a little changed in form. I understand and sympathize too! I suddenly felt the need to set my mind on Yoo Hyun-a who speaks with a strong voice. Perhaps I thought I was sympathetic to his words when I looked up with an awkward expression. What do I want to say? I do not know if Im spinning a horse in this way, but it does not change my mind anyway. Im sorry to have to say such a difficult thing all of a sudden. But we are very desperate now. But if you stay only until the end of the steel mountain expedition, you will have a good day. I believe so. Ah yes. You have a lot of hardships. Anyway User Kim Soo-hyun. Is the new sword in January better or faster? I also felt that I was annoyed by the behavior of breaking my words. But the more you get a fever, the user in front of you is still laughing in the atrium. Perhaps he did not know what he was doing wrong and how he could accept what he was saying. This is how it happened so I decided to listen. I do not want to go to the end of the ubide too much and I did not go to pull the crying crying. This type of human being would not listen to anything in the middle, so it would seem to be beneficial to the mental health to hear it rather than listen to it. Yes, I can, She thought of something for a while and looked at me with her eager eyes full of determination. Suddenly I felt an ominous thought. And also, Soon the words from her fine lips surely came into my ears, and the ominous anticipation came to be a reality. If you do not mind, I would like to borrow the power of the user Kim Soo-hyun and the staff of the caravan in this investigation. Excuse me? Oh, of course I know it is a sudden word. But listen. Its not a bad story. If you have any idea ?Yoohyeon laughed at the moment, and slowly lifted his head and slowly looked around at the people standing behind him. Soon, she was speaking in a confident voice. Why do not you all come into the mules representative clan, the beech tree clan? And as soon as her words ended with a question, I immediately opened my mouth without hesitation. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I will tell you in a heartfelt way, because of the flow of the text and the character of the main character, the reader is not worried about hoggoo. Rather, it can be seen as the opposite. So please do not be too frustrated. ???? PS. If there is someone who uses the words of Suhyeon most closely following the comments, I will put up the exam preparation for a while and raise one more on Saturday. : D PS2. Information for misunderstandings. 1. Both of them are now open. 2. Strength 101 The user is different from Cha Seung-hyun. Im not the same person.Cha Seung Hyun = Musun, Strength 101 User = Heavenly Dance.) Lilipple 1. Kurushion: First celebration. ???? It seemed that you were a little out of the way, but you are reclaiming the first place again. LOL 2. Lonely Solo: After this chapter, I will go to Barbara after collecting the sprinkled rice. Please wait a minute. Haha 3. salmon: Yes. There are, of course, such users. I am sure you will be expecting a lot of users in the future. 4. Blami: Ahaha. I will leave it to the imagination of the readers. ???? I do not know what is going on behind the scenes. LOL 5. Brown Ear: Duplication is possible. However, it does not have effect even when it is restricted. 6. GradeRown: NO. 101 can be used safely, and 90 is qualified to use some degree. 7. Techno: Mmm. Yes. Once I have finished the exam, I will put it up one by one. Maybe 200 times before. Ill upload other settings as well. 8. CryingSword: c. Today, I was very annoyed with the character Yoo Hyun-ah. I honestly cut my sword and cut my neck. I wanted to write this. LOL 9. Mental acid: I did not drink it yet. I will ask Vivian for a podium. ???? 10. Monster Fighting: Youve got it right. The answer is correct. It was the clan chief of the mule. Haha Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 174 I do not like it. Hey. As I opened my mouth, I heard a loud voice from my side. As he turned his head to the side, he was sitting on his chair, leaning against his back, twisting his legs. I could see it in a very arrogant posture, but Yoo Hyun-ah and Cha Seung-hyun in the front made their eyes round. In particular, Yoo Hyun-ahs expression was indeed spectacular. It seemed that I could not catch up with the complicated facts about my answer, the words of the performance, and when she was seated. Without worrying about him, Ko Kyo played the index finger and pointed at Yoo Hyun-ah. To be precise, the tip of the fingertip was pointing toward the forehead part of Yoo Hyun-ah. And in that state. What the hell are you? Ah He played his fingers one step at a time, Yoo Hyun-ahs face was turned back, and then it came back to its original state. It is easy to say that it is similar to putting index finger on a persons forehead. However, the gong performance is a distance of a certain amount of horsepower. Of course, it was a very dirty act. However, the performance did not stop at once. Listen to listen to me because Im annoyed I will not hear more. Ah Its a habit to learn to talk to people and to tuck them out? Oops Are you the representative clan? But what? The golden lions went to the kids too. I saw a girl like you in the mule, and the day ahead is obvious. ?! Now, sleep shut up. And the one behind there. Stay still. When I move, it hurts my neck. Each time she played the horses, her head tilted back without any reason, and Seung-hyun Seung showed up to move quickly. Cha Seung-hyuns ability is certainly good. It seems that there is room for further growth in the future as the growth rate varies depending on the individual, and if you wear good equipment later on, you will certainly be able to occupy a place in the 10th lecture for a long time. But was it too vigilant, or was the distance too close? Suddenly around the neck of Yu Hyun-ah and Cha Seung-hyun, the shadows were sharply pointing at the knife. Yoo Hyun-ah, who had noticed the mood at that time, asked her mouth and Cha Seung-hyun was looking at her performance as an unbelievable pupil. A little awkward silence passed. Thanks to the performance, I was able to get time to sort out my thoughts and stretch out my hands and grab my fingers. User and play. Stop it. If the leader says so, I will reap. Hoho to the! If its a high performance, its definitely a shadow queen ! Would you say shut up ? Yoo Hyun-ah became a dumb nymph once again as he tried to shoot it again. Soon after the shadows were collected from their necks, Cha Seung-hyun slowly looked at us with hollow eyes. Yoohyeon stroked his throat with a decade-long face and looked at me with an uneasy face. I opened her mouth with a silent voice as I watched the nipple move through the gap between her fingers. I have to ask the user Yoo Hyun-ah once I . The clan joining is .No, I did not think you had anyone in the top 10 before that I said no. You can take the bullshit away. I have one thing to ask. What do you mean you can easily do the research you mentioned earlier? Do you mean that the investigation is not over yet? Yes Yes? YES! I received a request from the shrine and I delayed it a little. Unlike the first time, Yoo Hyun-ah was very cautious and open-minded. And soon I read my distorted facial expression, I hurriedly grasped my hand. He tried to do as much as possible! Oh, no. that . I have a little trouble .I did not say it, but I did not realize it. I felt the heat flaring up into me, but it was not exposed to the outside. It was because there was still no time until the expedition of the golden lion clan anyway. Of course, apart from that, Mule would have to leave quickly, but it did not go far beyond the original plan. However, it was necessary to be sure to go over the point. Its fun. It is almost three weeks since I submitted my expedition report. Did you say that you can do your job in the temple? Ill tell you for a moment. Of course we received a request to process the report quickly. The residents of the shrine also asked us to investigate immediately as soon as we arrived. But as I said before, the situation in Mule is very difficult now. Yoo Hyun-ah, who was sick and tired, felt sorry that a little low voice rang. I looked up and saw Cha Seung-hyuns face with his calm face. He looked at me with a glance at the performance, and immediately felt my gaze. The original small town mule was in charge of a representative clan from another clan. I did not want to go to the mountains because of the plan to wipe out the tramp and to take over the beans. I was almost ready to leave, with nothing ready. I understand the position of the user Kim Soo-hyun, but I hope that you will know that we are doing our best. I do not know if you have the right to be a representative clan in the first place. You seem to have been overly greedy for the fact that you can only get one sex. And you read the report properly. It is simply a place to visit in a day or two, but you did not have that much time to do your best. Ten times I had time to go back and forth. I acknowledge receipt of an argument in scarce circumstances. But it seems to make you speak very easily. Packing and dispatching teams is not as light as swimming on the ground. I would like you to retract the statement on the eligibility of the representative clan. Well I do not want to withdraw much. Even though there is a right to preoccupy the investigation in the representative clan of Bondi, there is no right to cheat on it arbitrarily. I can not believe Ive already been investigating the ruins in just a day or two, even though I asked for a quick turnaround. If he did, he could have handed it over to the temple again, or he could have posted an announcement. If you go to the temple tomorrow, you will know if you have done enough or you have been irresponsibly waiting. You still have a minimal conscience, but youre saying youre doing your best. You really are! In my aggressive words, Cha Seung-hyun just closed his mouth with swallowing. I endured even if I swore, but I saw that the person around me was pounding like that. Yoo Hyun C ah got a fever and inflated the ball greatly. As she turned to look at her again, she seemed to breathe her breath away with her swollen face. Is not it too selfish? Maybe you can cheat like that without knowing our internal circumstances? You can understand each other a little bit. Do you really have to blush your face so you can get rid of the twisted tongue? No. We are waiting for you for two weeks and joining the clan is like saying that you have finished your delegation as a representative clan. Of course we did not have it, but you know that if you put off your work, you have to ask your permission beforehand. I understand if the report is poor and the difficulty of the ruins is incredibly difficult. However, the report also wrote more, and returned to live there too, so the fact that the zero-year cover up and tell you that it is true because I want to look at a fire dog. Boo Again, it is not sarcastic. But I try to cover my own irresponsibility while cutting off the other person s words, but I wonder if my face will be red. I do not know why I have not been able to explore, but Im just saying that its hard to get over it. You did not think that you were wrong even if something went wrong. My poignant condemnation finally ended Yoo Hyun-ah again. okay . . . I have nothing to say. Strictly speaking, we would not have been able to explore, we would not have been, we just wanted to be a good user, and we would be waiting for our return. The clan members who seem to be useful for this are also joining and serving as well, and we will be able to touch on the accomplishments we have achieved in the past. But I was not the one to fall into that seemingly obvious thing. You do not have any more. So I think I do not have a word to say. Black I am true. Anyway, I will visit you at the temple tomorrow. Mules representative clan does not seem to have the capacity to build an investigation team. I was going to leave Mule soon and I am very sorry to have caught my ankle. Mu, are you leaving Mule? The moment she spat out that she was leaving Mule, her eyes shook tremendously. It seemed to disintegrate quite a bit as it was a bit watery. But it was the words that can not be refuted. I did not want to get any more out of here anyway. I do not want to be tied up with her any more, so I did not answer her words any more, but I got up. Looking back, all of the people were looking at the table with their nervous faces and glancing at me. User and performance. Your leader. Ill get up first. I think Ill be a little bit tired in the future. I ask for your two sisters to leave. Its a wise choice. Leave the rest, go in and rest. Well, wait a minute! I heard a voice that caught me from behind, but I walked toward the stairs intentionally ignoring it. There is no time to spare more than this. It seemed that I had to move myself. I think that it would be better to get a temporary certificate even if I turn over the temple from tomorrow immediately. * When I opened my eyes, white skin came into my eyes. In addition, the warm, soft texture that you can feel on your face. It was a pleasant feeling of pressure that made men feel comfortable. I could see the face of Yeon-yeon, who was breathing his colorful breath. She was asleep, embracing me as if she had something precious. Last night I could not sleep easily. It was not a big problem to be frank with the schedule. I was confident that I would not make a difference. But what I had to deal with was that the future was ahead. The fact that the beech tree clan, who became the representative clan of the mule after the breakdown of the first civil war, was nowhere to be sure. If this keeps happening in the future, I need to change a lot of the plans Ive taken. So, I went to my room when I was not able to fall asleep in a complicated thought and was going to go to a performance and listen to information. I thought that I would come to see it at night, and I was forced to postpone the meeting with Kojo after all. I did not even know the purpose of her visit. As soon as I came in, I closed the door and saw the silence magic around me. She seemed to be hungry for work today. When I lay naked in the bed with naked naked people, Hae-yeon wiped out every single wound of my body with sad eyes and careful touch. This relationship was her second relationship. I thought I would not be used to it yet, so I dragged her softly like a soft sea rather than stormy. She never intended to fill my desires, but she also repeatedly whispered so that I could feel joy in the act. And when I reached the end of the mountain, I and I could taste the joy of each other. No other words were needed. She fell asleep with her contented face and I felt like I was being comforted by old wounds and anxieties in my mind. I glanced up at her beautiful nakshin as I raised her body slightly. Although it was supposed to be as soft as possible, the marks remained remarkable. Lots of red lips remained in all over the breasts, and around the lower abdomen there seemed to be some scattered dripping spots that seemed to flow out of the countryside. I laid her right down and covered the futon to the end. And after I avoided her touch, which seemed to be hugging me and putting me in my sleep, I gently checked my body. When I was sleeping alone I rarely slept very deeply, but I felt strangely sleeping in the arms of female users. It was then. I suddenly followed the smell without knowing the good smell that permeated into the nose. The odor that I could take if I woke up in the morning as usual before leaving Mule. And the moment I turned my gaze on it, I could not help but shout. Because it was the table where I turned my gaze. On top of the table, there was a cup of white steam. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes. It is Saturday chikara. The character Yoo Hyun-a seems to have bought the enormous anger of the readers. Hahaha I read every single comment, and I saw a lot of things that made me think. However, I will try to convince readers as much as possible with the most interesting development in the future. ???? And Ive got a chapter on the conflict, so Ill make it go faster! P.S. Hyeon Yeon and H is an intentional omission. Because sooner or later . Oh, no. Hmmm. P.S. Thank you for the premiere, recommendation, comment, coupon. Im sorry. (__) Lilipple 1. Kuro Sion: First celebration. I do not remember when I opened it. Although it seems to have gone into the dungeon somewhere, I did not hold it again after that. Hahaha 2. Winged folded birds: Id rather have it. If Yoo Hyun-ah is next to him, he will bring a real disaster, not a shit. Hahaha Thank you for your comment. ???? 3. Eugene: Yeah Eugene. Youre right. Mimick is currently in both open positions, with 101 muscle strength and a different character. Some of you seem to be misunderstood and you told me well. 4. Duplicate: Rough. Hmmm. Adventure! Take the test. Ho, you know me. 5. Potatoes ?: Yes! The answer is correct. Mushin was Seung Hyun Cha. Hahaha 6. josh96073: Thank you for the coupon. Please read this time interestingly. (__) 7. Hyun-oh: Thank you soo-hyun. Its me. Its a really curious question. Youve got a hobby for your ass. Why do I keep my ass . ?. ? 8. Refill: The answer is correct. I did not explain it separately and explained it correctly. ???? 9. a Joan: Thank you! I think youve had a hard time. It is very exciting to see the length. I will read it slowly, and if there is anything else to fix, I will reply with a note. ???? 10. hohokoya1: Thank you haha. I still have a word to say so I have to keep my promise. ???? And I listen to your opinions one by one from your readers. The mentality is steel, so you do not have to worry too much because you think of any one opinion as a valuable advice. : D advice is the foundation upon which I can grow up with my writing. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 175 When I think about it, I thought it was a very versatile user. I was not just talking about my abilities as a user. Despite her latest joining, she was digging softly into us and steadily moving into place. Even though he is one of the 10 lecturers, he can not find his arrogant enough to frown on his friends, and he does not even have to use his nonsense. I knew I would stop at the right line when I needed it. It was lightly restrained by briefly revealing that the two users who had been in a hurried position by pointing out that it was a representative clan even if it looked only yesterday immediately was a 10th round. When I needed to play hard when I needed it, I felt a lot of good feeling. I closed the visit silently and came down the stairs with the papers and cups I had written. As I went down to the lobby on the first floor, the tables were restored to their original shape. Then, yesterday, her welcome party was over, and I felt a little sorry. I still drank a hot cup of tea with a peep raising tea and opened the door of the inn. At first, I thought I would make a tobacco. .But the moment I stepped outside, I stopped. Outside the inn is another small stairway leading to the ground, with one long-haired user with a narrow shoulder crouching on the stairs. It looked as if I knew who it was, even though I did not look ahead because I saw it with soft gray hair. So, rather than hanging horses from behind, she sank by her side and opened her mouth. Good morning. You got up early. She was thinking of her coming, so she had to say something good. Ko Kyoon glanced at me with my weak eyes and then buried my face again and received my greetings. Good morning. But I did not get up because I wanted to get up early. Hmm. Is anything going on? I waited. I knew you would get up in the morning and burn the tobacco here with a high probability. Oh, why do not I give it to you. Fuck you. After she had finished speaking, she took away the tobacco that had just been bitten by her mouth. I did not do it once or twice anyway, so I took out another one from the beginning of the year. Interest. Value benefit. They fired at the same time and shed smoke at the same time. As soon as the spit was dissolved into the air, I talked to her again. I see that yesterday, the welcome party was overshadowed. Did they go well? Yeah. I asked him to meet again and he just drove me out to hang on to me. It must have been pretty awkward. He steals tears as he goes. Sure you are. He suffered. It was nothing. Again, awkward silence drifted. It was the first time I felt awkward talking while I was there. Perhaps then she seemed to have something to complain to me. No, its a complaint, is not it? The shadow queen thought I was going to give it to me. I felt that her emotions were not so bad. Why are you laughing. When I saw her frying, she opened the door with her new face. No, it is. I asked him, and he played me with a grim face and showed me his true feelings. I ate enough to eat the power I made it. Pooh huh. What if I use it as a moth? Oh, stop laughing. Ho Ho. In the end, she laughed. We laughed at each other for a while and soon fell to the ground early in the year. But what if you come in so badly. I locked the door and put a silence magic on it. Huh. Its just like hell in front of a shadow queen. Its not a problem, and I do not think I should pretend not to. Ha. Who cares like youre a fool. I was unfair and I could not do that. Uh, but the female user moaned a lot? Its different from what you see. Aang ~ Suhyun ~ Aang ~. I was worried for a while as I watched Goya playing moaning moaning sound last night. Obviously, I thought I would have seen the car in the morning when I opened my door, but when I listened to her, I knew from that point forward. I cried out and cut off her moaning. Until I cut off, she continued to laugh at me and laughed at me. Do not listen too much. Despite the welcome reception, I waited until I was ready to have a good drink and dressed in jealousy, but at dawn, I heard myself groaning alone. So please understand this joke. I will understand you. I do not feel comfortable watching it though. Why? Ive never seen sex so beautiful. Callok! What, what? This time, Sarai really did not take a break. When I turned my head to want to make a joke, I was able to see an unexpectedly serious face performance. She had a slight envy that she was somewhat envious, but I felt like I was looking quite lonely overall. I decided to turn on the topic because I was feeling sick. Hmm. Im so excited to tell you so. Anyway. Anyway, I want to hear it now. What is it? What do you want to hear? Three sizes? Number 3. I was wondering why they came to the mule now. I am also wondering how other parts are going. Koh played his head at me and pointed his lip pointedly. But in my eyes, it was nothing but a mere giggle. Umm . . . I do not think so well? Ehey. What is happiness? I can not think of anything like this. On an ambitious night, it also seems to be remembered when I enter my room. In her behavior to maintain a consistent attitude, I awoke with a sigh of relief and a shake. I thought it would be better to avoid the seat because I was more likely to dry her pace here. And they did not seem to be as quiet as they did yesterday. Maybe the crazy year might have been attacked by anti-Dahn. The performance was quick to grab my hand and speak in tantalizing tone. Black. Youre a sir. Do not go. The girl was wrong. Im going to work. Please leave this. Oh, I see. S: Then make a lot of money. Ill make delicious and wait. Ill leave the mug. Ko Kyo played the paper in my hand and quickly changed his words after recovering his expression. I thought it was an unknown woman. Why do you stick around like this today? Suddenly, her face, which had just been a lonely face, surfaced into her head. I felt a sense of softness, but anyway I was lifting the mug that I had left, and following her up, I walked toward the temple. It seemed that I really had to stop by her room tonight. Of course I did not expect anything else, but purely for information. Dress I went into the shrine temple, literally in the morning, turned the temple over. Of course, it was not a riot. He told me to ask him to meet Seraf, to tell me a little bit about what he was going through yesterday and he would get some advice, and the god was sweating and apologizing to me. In fact, the fuze was wrong, but I knew that I could not help it. However, it was a clear accomplishment that a temporary certificate was issued due to intimidation. The temporary certificate can be seen as a temporary certificate. It was a certificate that was issued in advance if it was ambiguous due to distances or difficulty, but it was very difficult to get it unless it was a famous clan. However, there was also the heart of Vivian and the heart of Belpegor which was shown in the previous day, and above all it was able to get it promptly because there was obviously mistake of oneself. Of course, as soon as our expedition turns out to be false, everything will be blank and penalized, but it will never happen. And I immediately went to the clan application place and submitted the documents and the temporary certificate that I have written so far. In addition, changes in the status of those persons were also requested as top priority. Since the beech clan is the representative clan, it could change the identity of the free mercenary because it can bring up the same kind of clan. Even though I and my children did not belong and Vivian was a member of an ancient perpetrated country, I had to change the performance, Jung Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong. There is no reason to worry too much about the change of status, as there is a reason to be a clan member of a free mercenary clan. Once I have done everything I can do, now all that is left is for the person to come in and ask for a change, and if they pass the document review after they are all confirmed, you only have to wait for the news to come to me. Then you will be interviewed again by your resident. If you pass the interview, you will lose approval for final clan application. It was simple, complex, complicated, but it was a system that could not produce a clan as a ball as it required its own performance. I was able to come back to the inn with a leisurely pace because I had a little room in my mind when I struck the smoke. All the children were already up and eating breakfast, so I had to eat lunch and breakfast alone. After describing the matter to the users who had to change their status after the lonely meal, I instructed them to simply call the rest of the staff.I have to say that I have only been practicing or free. Finally, after Vivien had time to call my room, I finished the meeting and immediately went back up to the room and began organizing the equipment. The gold coins already had more than 80,000 gold, and the number of jewels was more than one thousand. However, many did not want to waste. The equipment which peeled off from the bumbers was also thought to sell, but at the end of the process, the equipment which was not confirmed at the time was seen. Among them, I was especially interested in January, but I was expecting to replace the sword with the burdensome face. Jan sword Description: It is a sword that has been holding the power of the sun and moon for many years. When the sun is floating, it gets sunlight, and the high temperature in the blade of the blade causes it to become a chloride type. And when the moon is floating, you can get the moonlight and you can see the effect of increasing the cutting power. It also contains the origins of breaking the bad and wrong aura by the process of making the sword. The energy related to the magic (magic) can outweigh the average, but it is weak compared to the power. Good. I spit out a word and then lifted the glowing sword toward the ceiling. And I gazed slowly and looked. When the sword was picked up from the sheath of the glittering black light, the smooth glowing sun reflecting the sharp light to shout with the sound of the throne appeared shy. The first impression was felt to be quite neat. In the double-edged sword, old-fashioned motifs were engraved in front and back. As a test, lets swing once and I could feel a cold feeling in the hand with a clean wind blowing. I thought that I would carry around this much, and I laughed a satisfying smile and kept it in my sister again. It was then. Kim Soo-hyun Im going in! I heard a gentle voice calling someone outside from me. Perhaps I called for a moment when I ate breakfast, but it seemed like I had just finished my work. come in. I was able to see a lively young woman as she answered the door. As expected, the inhabitant who opened the door was Vivien. And she was breathing lightly, with the ball painted red, as if she had jumped something. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Oh, I have to smoke a cigarette again. I switched to something else for a while, and I do not think it suits my taste. Hahaha Burning Friday, Saturday. But its okay. I still have Sunday. Have a happy weekend for your readers too! ???? Lilipple 1. Winged folded bird: Ohora! First congratulations. It is impressive because it is the first of me. Hahaha 2. Sharon: Thank you. Sobbing. However, when I write, I do not think that I am happy and I am suffering. LOL. ???? 3. Vlami: Hehe. There seems to be a lot of people expecting to play with the performance. Maybe when I got up and got up, the morning was bright. If you write like this, you will be wrong. 4. No, Im scared. Please do not do this. ?. Im scared. Sobbing. 5. Opium Turf 19: Hahaha. I have put my nickname with a little joke. ???? 6. Hyun: Haha. There is one reason why talented people gather under Yu Hyun-ah. If you have a hint, think about when you first saw Kim Han-bum. Then, there is a reason why Suhyun is surprised.I watched the comment afterwards. You have also been caught.) 7. qklcnw: Yes. Actually, it was not Eugene, but Eugene. Its not me at all. Fuhofu. 8. Vegmillon County: Yes, Sir! nice to meet you. ???? I have been seeing you for a long time. Hahaha 9. UrDREAM: Correct. So it is very convenient to handle the shadow. There is no secret. ?. ? 10. Like Yu-Yun: W! Xxxxx Chin! Chin It is. female Xxxxx Chin! Chin Yo. Ah ha ha ha! Your joke. I absolutely envy you. Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha. MO! ?. Your recommendation and comment will be the motive power of chakra. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 176 Its been a long time. Whats Going On? After sitting at the table, Vivian opened his mouth with a smile and smile. I stared at her for a moment. I was worried that I would talk to Shin Sang Yong first or talk about the platoon first, but I think it would be better to talk to a rare class chimera alchemist. I called because I had various knotty jobs. There is something about the user, and about the podium. A-ha Then what have you talked about last time? Really? Now its time to make a decision about Mr. Shin. I should have watched it pretty close in the meantime. What do you think the user looks like? Wow. Vivien closed his eyes and looked like he was worried. Then, after about three minutes, she shook her eyes and opened her mouth. I want to be honest. I do not think its flawless in terms of personality or character. There is also the sincerity and the ability to have a good fit. I probably will not regret it. If it was a talent, it seemed to speak of the harmony of the harmony. I and Vivian are tied in a contract. As such, she would have done my best and asked me what I just said, to the extent that I could. Although it is an extremely subjective judgment, I was able to set my mind immediately because it was not so different from her opinion. I think so. I do not know if its too late, but its worth it. I hope he will give him a chimera alchemist as soon as possible and give him a proper education. Agreed. It was difficult to save this kind of disciple. Heehee! Im so happy. Maybe youll be surprised? Vivian was excited and smiling like a child. Perhaps he had already laughed at how much he would appreciate it if he knew it. In the meantime, I did not get it because I could not keep it in my mind. So lets finish the story with Shin Sang Yong . Lets get into the mainstream now. After I finished speaking, I put things out in front of Vivien. Less than 80 +4 Stamina, Less than 70 Stamina + 2 Stamina, Vivians Story, Greater Atm Belpegors Heart. The alchemists were the ingredients that drooled one by one. Bibiang confirmed that the material was different, but it was not dripping, but it was shedding enough to be seen as rippling. Wow. Its just fascinating to see. I watched Vivien, who exudes an exuberance, and lifted up to 80 +4 stamina. The user who takes this infusion can raise his physical ability slightly. All I want is to want to increase the rise. Why not? Can you do it? Youve added a stamina and this new killers rune. Uhh. Suddenly the expression of innocence was gone, but it was gone. As an alchemist, Vivian always shows a serious and sincere look. She was staring at the material with a sharp eye that was not usual. Sometimes I see my hands moving so smoothly that I will be doing a lot of calculations into my head by now. I heard a little nervousness, but I did not act like a jerking me to answer quickly. I just sit down and wait for a positive answer. A few minutes of additional time flowed. Before long, Vivian looked up with his head as if he had finished the calculation. Yeah. Can you do it? Kim Soo-hyun Do you remember what I used to do? I have said that this kind of material is very difficult to fly in such a bad work environment. She remembers very rarely because she had a logical statement. One or two times in the head, and Vivian sighed greatly. Obviously you said you were leaving Mule? When are you going to leave? soon. I will leave the mule as soon as possible. Thats why. Okay. So Ill take care of these stuff for the time being. I think I should go into research separately. Ohora. It sounds like theres a possibility. I saw her hoping to see her grabbing the stuff. But Vivian shook his head with a solemn face. It is not easy. No, honestly I do not know. Without the harmonious magic of Shin Sang Yong, the chances of failure were probably higher. Do you know that you can not do it right now? I have to build a studio in my new home, and I have to go through a podium process for a week or more. The incidental material is also enormous. Im not going to make it in the mule to leave soon anyway, Ill be analyzing my own for the time being. Thats it. Then I ask. Let me leave. I will be successful in the name of Vivienne Laclascidus. Wow Im very confident. If that fails By choosing only pretty words today, Vivian looked even more cute. When I saw her bringing up her body, a joke ran up in the moment. So, I know it will bother me. At this moment, he refrained from his mouth. I do not know why. However, somehow it seemed that things would be irreversible. If it fails? Will you punish me? Her voice had an odd tone. No, I did not punish him even if he did. Vivian was realizing things that would not be irreversible, things that could turn him away. I was grateful for my intuition and was able to change my mind slowly. What a punishment. I know youll do your best, but I can not help it. I am very happy to succeed though. You know, for me now, fitness is a very important issue. If you succeed as such, Ill give you one wish. CattleWon Of course, it is impossible to be very impatient. But if you listen to it and you are worthy, I will literally hear your wish. At that moment, I was able to see a one-stemmed flame burning violently in her eyes. The momentum was great, and it was enough that I made a mistake at the moment. After a short while, Vivian turned to me once more and received a confirmation. And in her footsteps, unknown strangers were floating. * It seemed that the time flowed faster after returning from the scream cave. The dusky dusk and the cold wind that blows in the past tell us that the time zone is dark night. It was an ambitious night when Koh played in the morning. I burned the tobacco in my mouth and sucked a sip deeply. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten times. So I sucked ten times in total, and I was slowly seeing the end of the beginning of the year. I jumped a butt against the grungy ground, and I quietly opened the door and entered the inn. By now, they are all asleep. The lobby on the first floor where the light stone was turned off was a scene I was looking at, but I had a somewhat uncanny atmosphere. I turned my head to the kitchen and a tiny light was coming out. As I moved toward it, less than one minute later I could reach the door in the kitchen. After taking a deep breath, I literally raised my hand and knocked on the door. Toc Toc A couple of blunt sounds, then Come in. I heard the sound of the performance. Carefully turning the handle, she could see her hand touching the quill pen on a small desk. Ah. Wait a moment. I wrote almost everything. The bumper escaped by the plan to eradicate the tramp is a little uneasy, but its still unclear, so I was putting together the information I had received. I did not say anything. Rather than not telling the information, it seemed that I could not tell you because it was incomplete information. I have already had a wonderful feeling in her intelligence that I have already noticed in the next month or so. Thats why, in the first round, Istanelow put the performance to the top of the list. I was paying a lot of attention to recording for a while, even though I came. I occasionally tore out the other records that were disturbed in the surroundings, the map I looked at and wrote down again. I stood in bed and stared at her backwardness. Ah. finished. Ive just written everything. Koh played the quill to the sound of a whisper, then stretched out to the full strength. And then she turned to me and shook her records. I raised my body unconsciously and reached out to the record, but she was in a hurry to get rid of it quickly. Kogaku curled his head in many ways and opened his mouth with a bare eye. If you give me this record now, Im going to get somehow. Well I did not like my ambiguous answer, and she narrowed her down. She soon put a record on the desk and gently twisted her fingers. Along with the sound of fingers crossing, Lightstone, which emitted a bright light, lost light for a moment. So the light disappeared and darkness found in the room. In that faint darkness, I was able to notice that the high performance chair was creeping up to me and coming to me. I told you a lot. User Kim Soo-hyun needs a little rest. I think it seems to be playing again these days. I wonder how close you are to such a gap. I felt a sweet breathing tickling near my neck. When I swallowed a spit and looked straight ahead, the shadow queen reached for one side of the glory of the Sun, finely stretched out with arms. Then there is a problem here. What am I doing here on this ambitious night? Well Do you pretend you do not know it? Or do you really not know? I felt like I was angry when I gave the same answer as before, and the voice of the performance rose a little. I closed my eyes. The feelings that I thought burned together while burning the tobacco outside the inn felt to be alive again. There was one person standing in my mind. The identity of the person was not Han Sang Young. It was just a user. I was suddenly unable to find out why. From the first date of the meeting, Goh has been steadily showing favoritism to me and tempted me. And I also did not hate her. Its not a matter of spending the night with the right people on Hall Plane. Ive already told her all about her. I thought it was fine when I opened my door. As soon as my head was getting complicated, I opened my eyes to the feeling of heterogeneity in the waist dancing. I looked down and saw a red waistband coming out of the skirt. The waistband, which was completely unwound, was lifted into the hands of the high performance player while the other side was touched to the ground. At the same time as the front of the glory of heaven opened, Go s performance moved forward one foot and took a motion to lean on my chest. And that moment. Ah I did not know that I had to step back. I stopped to look forward to seeing my reaction to my reaction and looked at my eyes with a blank face. I had no choice but to avoid it. .Still, with an unobtrusive gaze and uncomfortable silence, I could barely turn my gaze back at her. As I tried to read her face that looked dim in the darkness, I could see her face that was getting into the water with a little bit of hurt that I could not hide. The moment she saw her face, the words she had told me all along her time began to emerge simultaneously. Yes I was a bar girl. How does the user Kim Soo-hyun evaluate me? Also, in modern times, the woman who was working in a bar, who was being pushed by people . Eyes. I can see roughly what he thinks of his eyes. Ho Ho. Im finally kissing. Why Why do you sigh. Is not it kissing me? Are you feeling bad? The fact that I stepped back now was a kind of denial. And there is one case that denies sexual intercourse in the hall plane. I do not like you. I do not want to have a relationship with you. Of course I do not think so. I want to embrace the performance and the user, and I have a feeling of discomfort in the mind that I have in mind. It was a reflexive behavior. However, there was enough misunderstanding to accept the other party. Before long, the lips of the playing were slowly opened. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I think the user Kim Soo-hyun had a lot of influence without knowing him. If Suhyun knows this, it is surprisingly straightforward. Hahaha I want to write a long term, but I have been working all night and I am so sleepy. I think I should have a little study today. All of you have a good Sunday. ???? PS. For the happiness of playing. Lilipple 1. A broken demon mark: First congratulations. Hahaha You seem to be keen on Kurosion these days. 2. Peoples life: Congratulations on your resurrection. Let s break the pain of separation. Ah. And please do not do it. Ive been asking you a lot, but if you do this again . I think Im a little upset too. Of course, I believe that you will not do any more. As many readers are using this comment together, please refrain from using it. 3. Mel Furian: Haha. Gomapseumnida It is strange that the performance is very popular. In my eyes, the best one is the best. ???? 4. Groover: hahaha. Of course I remember. I mean. : D 5. A broken fan: The problem is that Suhyeon has started. Hahaha I am a child who is unfamiliar with receiving love and a child who is used to losing love. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 177 Me Disliked .A word with a short but meaningful meaning. I was not able to respond to the feeling that it would be clean even if I answered a little wrong. I made a mistake already. The water was pouring, not pouring. The head, the reason is to stop now. And I was telling her to embrace her soon, but the unfamiliar feelings of a man who was blooming in a corner of my heart caught me now. I watched my hesitation, and the face of the performance was bitter. And before I could say anything, she eventually stepped back. It also with a wounded voice. Sorry. User and play The user you are. No, I thought I wanted to hold it once. I saw her getting into a relationship with her last night and I got that idea. just I envy you. .But I seem to be so selfish. I guess he was mistaken. Yes I hate it. The girl who looks like me . I will not like it. Yes I understand. Kojo concluded the words and lifted me to the glory of the sun with both hands. Probably seemed to do it again. And the moment she came back to me, I thought it was the end. The last chance to change your relationship with the performance. So, I shouted reflexively. Thats not it. In a word that seemed to be squeezed, I came to me and I saw that the hand gesture of the performance stood still. I could barely sigh as I watched it. I heard a sound bursting like dusk, and Gogakuen stared at me with quiet eyes. She waited for my breath to calm down, but within a short voice she opened her mouth. Sure do. The relationship that ended was paused for a while. I could barely hold the water bottle that was poured and leave a little bit. There was still room in one word of the performance. I spit on my dry lips and thought. And the conclusion that I came down to is that I should be honest with my feelings now. The 10-year user Kim Soo-hyun left it for a while, and decided to tell her from Kim Seo-hyuns new arrival in the second round. I was looking forward to this unfamiliar feeling that had been pretending to be ignorant in my heart. And now I have felt a rush of simple courage from inside. I do not want to regret. I wanted to do everything I could to regret it. I thought that I would not suffer the stuffiness that filled my heart. At the same time as I felt my breathing return to normal, I could open my mouth with a calm voice. I also have a crush on you. I used to say, I almost said I was not a lie. I am a user, a person, and a woman who are so attractive to me. lie Sure! Why did you refuse? It is not a lie. Daman, Daman and Diu Daman, Daman and Diu I stopped talking for a while. Kojo played quiet eyes like the first, but there was a blurred gaze in it. For her waiting for an answer, I opened her mouth again. From the perspective of Kim Soo C hyun, the user of year 0. The moment I tried to hold you, I remembered him. User Jeong Hae Yeon is ? Four Do you love her? Dont know I quickly answered, and I answered quickly. As I watched her face look subtle, I lifted her right hand and put it near the heart. He feels that he is coming in the palm of his chest and connects the horse. I do not know what this feeling is. Just sometimes thinking of her, my heart is throbbing and a corner of my heart is getting warmer. I can not be sure of love because I do not know love. But the moment I tried to hold you, this emotion caught my neck. I still want to hold you. But I am afraid. Maybe Im being swept away by a moments desire, giving deep sorrow to two women I felt that the face was burning up as I saw the eyes of the performance ring round. As a user of the year 0, he said, he still has 10 years experience as a user. That is why I could understand and sympathize with what she had just said from her perspective. But my heart was fine. That moment. Kick I heard a small laughing performance. Anyway, I was expecting, but I was embarrassed. She was laughing as much as she could, but there was a smile that leaked. But I did not worry anymore. It was because I was able to see the smile and the performance of the performance while covering the mouth with the glory of the sun on the floor suddenly. I was not mistaken for it, but I was mistaken for it. I am true. I got the wrong number of addresses. After she finished laughing, she sighed and stood close to me with her unstoppable step. And her face was wrinkled with a sense of soreness, and instead she had a sense of relief. I looked at her face, smiling and laughing rather than bitterly. Soon she stretched out her hands and grabbed my face. The soft, warm hand touches half the eyes. And the performance was like touching my face and covering my face. So you were a year 0 user, right? Not even six months yet. I nodded a little in the sense of accepting her, and I felt her touch became more dense. It seemed to be careful to be careful not to break something as valuable. The behavior I had shown for the past year was not like a user, so I was mistakenly mistaken. Ho Ho. I do not think so because it is the year 0. No, thats normal. Now Kim Seo-hyun looks like a person. I also have a cute tenderness down. I love you. You were thinking that. .You said you had a crush on me? Four It was a fact that can not be denied. From the time I saw her in her first episode, she did not have such bad feelings. And it seemed that she developed into a crush as she went over to the second round and joined her. I was sure that my answer was true, and the performance was laughing and laughing. Me too. When I look at you, I feel that the feelings I had forgotten revive. My heart shakes, I want to lean. It can be called intuition. There is something definite about you that you do not know. When I heard the words of the performance, I wanted to take it. I have always thought of her as a similar type of user. A user who is a 5th year user and has a secret class shadow queen. I never dreamed that I would want to lean on my own, even though I would receive someone. I do not think Kim Su-hyun is hesitant about what the cause is. But they have a crush on each other. You want each other. In the Hall Plane, I do not really get flawed if I act the way that appeal leads. Did not she say this? I do not want to . Ive talked about it. I suddenly felt that I was pathetic. At that time, I asked you to believe in a confident voice, but in reality you are hesitating. If she is in the second year, she will know that much. Of course it may hurt, but I have to understand. This is the world of Hall Plane, not Hyundai, and you are a capable man. Do not look away. Look at me. In her words, I had to fix my gaze again. He played with his hands wrapped around his face, holding my chin slightly, and speaking with a soft voice. You do not have to feel guilty. Originally, the first person to do the damage is to see the damage. Ho Ho. Anyway, I want to give you a choice in respect of that meaning. But I hope youll know this one. Four As much as I do, I want to be in the arms of the user Kim Soo-hyun. Going to the end of the conversation, he took his hands off and sat in his bed. And he patted his next seat with his light hand. And I decided not to hesitate any longer when I saw the action. As she sat next to her playing hands, she showed a sweet smile. Now that the performance has dragged me to this point, it was my turn to show an answer. I did not want to see the ambiguity of hesitation. So, this time I led her first. Going to the edge of the bed, I moved my body to my right hand. And I also moved to her front and then put her hand on her shoulder. In that state, she pushed her hand a little deeper, ran over her shoulder, hugged her back and pulled it toward me. Previously, he tried to bring himself to play, and I rejected it. I explained it later, but I was very upset about it. Now I wanted to release her wounded heart by holding me first. The moment I finally had to play the gong inside, I could see her body was thinner than I thought. Of course, as a woman, of course, I realized again that the shadow queen should not be an unconditional support. I sulked my head with a warm body temperature from my body. The goal was the bottom of her ears. after I breathed a breath into that place, and the body of the performance shook tremendously. She looked up at me with a startled face, but she soon started to look at me, raising her body in my arms. And as if I were going to take revenge this time, he pulled me into his arms. The pull had a lot of power in it, and I fell into bed with the distance getting close to her. Grind. There was a noise of the bed. So I put her face on her chest with her body on her upper body. At that moment, I felt very comfortable. There was no meaning at all. I just wanted to close my eyes and sleep in the infinite warmth of the face as I hung my face. However, I do not think there will be such an example when I am asleep now. I rubbed my face gently in the sense of breaking my sleep. The softness that melts down through a layer of thin clothes rubs against my balls. I have experienced a few times in the past, but the heart of the playing was quite ambitious. I heard a loud laughing smile on my behalf as if I was being pampered. And she started gently grooming my head. I have been on the touch for a while. It is slender, but it is not a slippery figure. He had a moderately fleshy body so that he could see it rather well. Soon after she had touched her forehead, her red-breasted breasts, which did not wear underwear, showed a swipe. Once again I asked her head for the place, and this time, she felt a resilient touch that directly felt to my skin. The child is true. I like my heart too much. So its like a child. Wait a moment Ho Ho. ottoke Youre cute. As I listened to the laughing laughter of the performance, I felt lonely. Is something good? The smell of calmness stimulated my smell. I was more excited about the body odor of women seducing men. We both got up again. It was because it seemed to be really sleeping. However, as soon as I separated myself for a moment, I soon embraced each other strongly because of the empty air that filled in between them. I felt her tightly clinging to my body, leaning slightly over her head and releasing her breasts from the front seams. I felt the presence of a man who was sending an angry signal to me under the pressure of the breathing that I felt there. Her face came to mind again, but this time it fell in a flash. She lifted her outer garment to reveal her thighs as if she did not allow me to think otherwise. Lets see a busty chest, a constricted waist, and a healthy thigh with moderate flesh, but the sexuality that soared up was now boiling. Her body had such a fatal horsepower that it held the spirit of man and provoked desire. But I forcibly suppressed those desires. I wanted to see her disarranged by tearing her clothes right now and running into her mess. But I wanted to have time to check and adjust each others minds as if they were at least inferiority rather than beating like a beast. So, I gently swept her long hair from top to bottom. Her hair was softly picked up in my hand and gathered in a handful, just in time. As she watched her eyes slip through her eyes, she turned to look elsewhere. The collarbone protruding over the breasts that rose up and the glamorous neck on top of it caught my attention. I took my lips toward her neck as though I was stuck in something. And at the moment when I kissed the saliva, I took my breath and gently inhaled it while rolling my tongue. The lips that ran through the neck went down to the collarbone and reached the bottom of the deep chest beneath it. I reached out and grabbed her coat, and she lifted her arms to make it easy to peel. The moment I completely disappeared, I saw her upper body turned into a nakshin. You can see two reddish hills that look like they will be left in one hand. And in the middle of that, the part of the stand was standing upright and showed his presence. As she reached out her hand carefully, she responded to me by tilting slightly and touching me. Soon, the lustful and tender breasts were caught in both hands. At the same time, I felt trembling with a slight delight as I felt that the protruding part of my breasts was being grasped in the palm of my hand. Cock. I was playing with her for a while, and I heard her laughing. I lifted her head and looked up at her face. Slim face, slender eyebrows, erotic eyes, small, pretty lips. She was smiling with a soft smile. It seemed that I wanted to do just what I wanted to do, and the performer was embracing me with benevolent eyes and touches. As I gained confidence in that gaze, I slowly brought my lips toward the lush peaks. Then, when she filled her breasts in her mouth, she rolled her overhanging tongue and drank deeply into her breath. Soon I was able to feel the embrace of her embracing my head more and more at the same time as the lewd sound of sucking on her flesh. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Well. everyone. The next time the contents are a little longer, I will change a little expression. A little more direct and stimulating words are likely to emerge. Though it is intended to express as mildly as possible, those who feel uncomfortable even if it is possible to see from the beginning and the middle part of the first half. Thank you. (__) Lilipple 1. Do not take your keys: Its the first of a glorious dawn. First congratulations. Hahaha I hope you will enjoy this time also. ???? 2. incrudu: Probably will. I was not sane because of Sams work that night. So I reduced it from 10 to half. I give my deepest regrets. (__) 3. Sea spoon: Thank you for the coupon. (__) Five. Nickname is a spoonful of sea. I do not know why! Well, I want to make a penny of clouds. Huck on it . + ? 4. Demon Temple: Haha. You can see it. Still, this shake is a good phenomenon. Because. Well. It could be a spoiler. Thats right. 5. gkgngh: ?? ??? ???. It is a very creative idea. LOL Well I have not thought about it. I do not know if it will be possible to pass without an error of 0.0000000000000000001 seconds, but it probably will not be possible. ???? 6. Shining Kuma: Oh! Kumar! Kumar, which I loved so much before! I mean. I love bears very much! FRIDAY! 7. Masterpiece: Masterpiece. You have read very well. Yes. That was the message about the relationship I wanted to give you. ???? The answer is correct. 8. Yeon-bang-chans Yangyang Unity: Ha. I am worried about that. What should I do? LOL I want to write about it. I can not catch you. 9. Jun: Well. uh. Because no one else is saying that . Well. Oh, no. Hmmmm! 10. Siegfried: Yes, sir. The body of Siegfrieder. I will take it well. character. Come on. (?!) Your recommendations and comments become the driving force of the chakra. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 178 I stuck my mouth to the milk door. Then, the breasts transformed the shape of the back and forth according to the direction in which I exerted the force. I had a firm resilience, but the softness seemed to melt in my mouth rather than wrap my tongue. Still, the remaining one hand steadily squeezed her left breast. I think Ive done everything I can. I opened the palm of my hand and rubbed it like a circle. I grabbed it, tried to loosen it, and gagged it with a thumb and index finger. I kissed my tongue, biting, twisting, pulling and kissing so I could leave my mark all over the hill. Like a child playing with a toy, I could not get out of her chest. After playing for a while, when I looked up, I could see the face of the high performance playing with a thin line in my mouth. Her face was slightly reminiscent of me, and while I was playing, she stroked her head and stroked her back. It is as if a pampered baby is helping her. It was delicious? Hmmm. When she told me playfully, suddenly I felt like I was in a hurry and asked her out of the way. He laughed a few times. In the meantime, it seems like Im too involved, and now I need to expand the range. She was also naked, even though I did not speak separately. We were able to look at each other with a perfect nakshin before we took off our clothes as if we were peeling onion peels. It was nothing more than torture to be able to see it while watching. So, I pushed her off. Of course, he had his hands on the back of his head, and his body was perfectly shaped with a curved line. Even in the darkness, the body of the queen did not lose its light. As if to show off his explosive charm, I felt a little breathed in my body, which I could feel my strength. The size is too big, the chest tilted slightly to the left and right, the waist to gather downwardly, the abdomen showing the convex dorsal muscles and the healthy pelvis. And the thighs that are attached to the flesh of the heavens come into my eyes. I cautiously handed down the parts I had just watched. Every time she reached my hand, she shook her body slightly and stopped her hand for a moment at the top of her thigh. When I thought I wanted to touch it, a little touch came to the fact that I was in front of my eyes. On the line where she felt as uncomfortable as possible, I stretched out her hand inside the thigh. I noticed my intention, but the performance made it easier to get into by opening the bridge a bit. In her thigh, I felt a hot touch with a moccasin. I touched the place for a while, then slowly moved upwards, and soon I could reach the part where the mist came. It was the most precious part of the female body. Soon as I glanced over there, I felt the cracks and cracks in my hands. If you stimulate there, you will be sensitive, but the performance has not shown any resistance. However, every time I pressed it, my body trembled and occasionally saw my lips breaking, so I felt something there. I continued to touch that part and appreciated the shadow nuns of the shadow as a whole. Beautiful, sensual, and greasy. But aside from those expressions, I felt even more excited about the fact that the woman in front of me now is the shadow queen. The fact that what I thought was a dream came true. And the fact that she was naked in the same room with her was pushing her heart. As she lifted her hand caressing her precious place for a while, she could see that there was a dripping liquid on her hand. It was not just a voice of God, but the body was showing enough reaction to my actions. I had been wandering for a while, but I thought that foreplay was enough. In addition, my male was already stiff as it was getting stiff because I felt the pain was enough. I wanted to rush into her right now and feel like a chimney. However, I decided to endure one more time. She told me that I could not forget my first day. I also wanted to make her first relationship with Gokseong become an unforgettable day for her rather than filling my own desires. When I tried to fix my posture, I gazed at my stare and the wind of change changed in my face expression. She shook her body gently, and tenderly tongued her tongue. The mouth, which had a loving smile, was shedding an obscene smile and pulling me softly with my eyes narrow. It was the opposite attitude just before. And, as I watched it cool . Y..yes. Towns Immediately she pushed her face and kissed her lips. It was the second kiss after I had done each other after the stairs. Yes. it is.Hmm Page). Her sweet breathing in her nose is tickling. At first she was embarrassed by sudden surprise, but she opened her mouth and responded to my kiss. Hot flesh is entangled in the mouth, and the saliva of each other is indulged. The performance was very active. It touched my tongue, gave me a soft friction, surrounded me like a prison, and I swallowed it. Im on her back, she s the sweet kiss that s on my neck. I kept up the act and laughed up to the performance. Automatically, her body slumped over the bed, and her body overlapped over it. When she barely opened her lips, a dizziness stood between the mouth and the mouth, and a fingering dizzy in her flesh. As soon as I tried to bury her face in the chest before her eyes, her trembling voice silently knocked on my ear. Soo-hyun When Im with her . Was she the first time? Yeah. Mi, Im sorry. Me, me, me . Its not the first time. all right And you said it was not foolproof to do it on Hall Planen. I whispered with a subtle voice, and Koji played his head. Well, it is not. -I dont know. Suddenly, the moment I kiss you, I feel so regretful and guilty. Why am I doing this And I dont know. Play it. Sorry. But I want to give you this dirty body. In addition, the woman who worked in a bar in modern times, who had been riding the people. On the Hall Plane, it may be the shadow queen who receives the users urination. Ko Kyo said that she used to be a bar girl in the past. However, I did not roll my body and I believed it. Somehow she said that she was not her own, but she seemed to have a trauma in her past. Maybe when I changed her attitude, I kissed her without haste, which seemed to have brought about her change of heart. I could not even hear the tears. Do not make such a sad sound. I have a relationship with her. I have never been in modern times. So Im a dirty body, too? no I did not mean it like that. But men and women are different. What is different. There is nothing else. If you say so, do you think we are dirty now? I do not. In my determined tone, he nodded quietly. Because of that, she wiped one or two drops of dripping tears, and I comforted her with a softer voice. Your body is not dirty. It is so beautiful, fascinating, clean and innocent. So I do not want to say that again in front of me. for your troubles. Before I had a relationship, I felt guilty. Apparently, men and women were thought to be people with different sensibilities. In this way, we shared a little bit of the inside that was hidden from each other. It is not a simple relationship, but a deep sharing of each other. So what was left was one. The perfect union with her. Going to see me with an angry face, he was spreading his thighs. I also moved her body closer, lifting her legs open, thinking that it was time to go. And as soon as my man came close to her precious place, the smoothly stretched legs quickly waved my back. As if I will never miss it. Soo-hyun Come He is begging with a sad voice. At that point, I immediately followed her underbelly and followed her nationality. I was excited suddenly because I thought I was finally going in. I poked the wrong place once or twice. But by moving her ass herself, I was able to barely reach the entrance of my male. Ha, come at once. However all right At the next request of the performance, I caught my tight waist tightly. At the same time, he gave strength as much as possible in the men who stood at the entrance. Ah Puyuk, the feeling of digging into the tongue that had been hung all the time, and her groaning that had been referenced burst out. But as if she was not satisfied with it, she opened her mouth once again, breathlessly breathless. More, deeper . Ah As I asked her, I pulled her ass over and dragged her back further. As soon as my crotch and her thighs hit each other, the gigas played harder on me with my legs closing my waist. When I put the male in so far, her lower abdomen was firmly contracted and could reach the inner end. We could have become one perfectly. ..hot. It was hot. Her inside was so hot that I felt like I would melt away. I, too, did not say anything to her. I literally broke her body and put her in the boat, and she covered me with her hands and legs. The pressure felt in the vicinity of the chest and the hotness felt by men. And her arms and legs wrapped around me. I was wet in that lull for a while, but then I started to go back and forth a little bit. Then she waved her ass and showed a move to match my movements. Grind, grind. Ah, ah, ah, ah. It was because of the old bed, and even though it moved as fast as possible, there were clashes. And the more the speed was increased the more the noise was getting worse. However, it does not matter. Her voice, which breathed a little groan as if she was putting a chorus to the sound of the bed, did not sound a little or dirty. Rather, thousands of times were voices that evoke a feeling of emptiness. It seemed as if a steaming hot Kim was rising in my body as soon as I moved without rest. The rumbling sound of water rubbing intermittently in the room. Looking at the joy of unintentionally rising on her face, I moved more and more men. Ah, ah. So, more, harder, please. Gladly. Like a staccato, the woman who was lying beneath me sang a syllable and asked me. I increased the pace further according to that demand. I honestly thought it was enough now, but she seemed to want something more intense. Grind! Grind! Grind! Grind! Grind! Grind! Grind! Grind! Oh, ah! Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! Aang ! Suddenly, with a raging temper, she seemed unable to tolerate the passion. As the stimulus was getting more and more increasing, the groaning was changing to a glazed dignity. In addition to that, the noise of the bed and the noise of the lower abdomen became even worse. Too, good, yo, too, more, more, harder, harder! I do not know how much time has already passed. But I had a feeling that the excitement that had been absorbed by the body a little bit from now on was going to come out soon. The senses that are now dominating the inside of my body were slowly getting to my place. It seemed that he felt a sense similar to me. The arms and legs that have closed me have been using my strength as if to burst me at a moment. As I watched her breasts bursting into my chest, I began to apply the last spur. And as soon as her thighs broke loose as if to break my waist, I felt a strong sense of shrinking in her precious place as she reached the end of the pillars. She narrowed down the inside to see if she would squeeze mine. And the moment of the moment . Fuck! I have left my body to the flow of pleasure that comes with spitting out the rough breath. It seemed as if the dam that had just stood and flooded and overflowed overflowing at once. Oh no! She screamed sadly, twisting her body like crazy. It was a cute scream that I could not even think of as usual. When I gave her a lot of strength in her underbelly, she also relaxed her legs. But the loose legs did not fall down. I was able to see my feet peaked at the same time as my legs stretched out into the air. I puddled her body firmly. Ah Uh ! ? ! Ah Uh ! ? ! In the body of the performance, we pour fruit in the meantime. Once every time a stem of jung started to burst out, her waist was bent like a bow and then repeatedly sitting down. Flapping stroked her back and I kept pouring in her. Soon, I poured all my soul into it, and at one moment I felt that the mac was loose. I stood up and out, and I breathed a rough breath. As I lift her head and see her face, I hear her face blinking and her breathtaking breathing pouring out. I was also making myself feel comfortable with the whole body. It was a moment when I was enjoying that noise for a while and then tried to pull back the waist to release the union of male and female. Her dangling legs rolled around my waist again, and she opened her mouth with her head down. Wait, wait a minute. Do not pull it out. please I gazed at her face quietly and nodded slightly. She sighed relievedly and gently licked her lips. It was meant to kiss me. So we closed our eyes again after we had a sweet kiss, and we enjoyed the post-ejaculation. midnight. In keeping with that union, we fell asleep as we felt each others body temperature in our lips and flesh. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes, I tried to break the room in the middle and try to get the following content. I think it would be better to finish properly because it was the scene I started. It is also the scene where I have the first relationship with Goh . I tried to put a little stronger expressions than before. I am sorry if any of you are uncomfortable. Thank you for your understanding. (__) Lilipple 1. The broken demon mark: haha. First congratulations. I read a lot of other Noblesses, and it seemed to take the top of many novels. Do you have any secrets? ???? 2. Persons life: Good posture. I especially heard that it is better not to look at the answer when solving math. I have seen a problem book of a friend I know.I was shocked to see that it was. I thought about 5 minutes to 10 minutes and then I saw my answer. Hahaha 3. EyeSeeYou: I left the flag on once. It is now a non-bias. (?) 4. Little Hero: Ansol is . There is something I thought of. Hahaha However, it is a little later, and I will think time slowly a little more. 5. hohokoya1: Thank you. This week, next week is the preparatory period for the exam, so it may be a bit difficult. Studying is also one of the things that matter to me. ???? Of course I will try my best. 6. Fish?: Yes. However, for women, there is a way to control pregnancy. 7. Hyeon: Haha. Its part of Helsing. I also enjoyed it and it is one of the impressive contents. I remember it as a character wearing glasses with a ridiculous impression. Is that right? : D 8. Refill: Yes. Its a mule right now, but its probably going to change a lot when going to a regular city. The mule is still a pioneer city, and actually has many differences from other cities. Please look forward to the future. ???? 9. a Choon: Ah. Ill tell you right here. He is 22 years old and is 23 years old. He is 21 years old. And in the early part of Kim Soo-hyun, he was one of the strongest men before the return, but there is a part. ???? 10. Picture of the giraffe: ahaha. I read it seriously, but the bread burst in the middle. Suhyun tells me that he put a dagger in his chest. : D Your suggestions and comments become the driving force of the chronicle. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 179 Its been a long time since I came to the Hall Plane to feel more like sleeping. After I had a relationship with Goh, I fell asleep to the languidness of the water. The last thing I remember was her face smiling in a happy smile. I wanted to keep my eyes closed with a smooth touch that stroked my head, but at the end of the night I had a slight glare at the sound of a soft laugh. And on the front of my eyes, I saw the face of the performance with a smile that looked lovely. Wait, what did I just say I thought. Oops! Did we get up? ?Oh, look at the blink of an eye. Are you hungry? Will our baby suck? Huh. I was greatly awake and immediately raised my body. Suddenly, last night, I remembered that I could not get out of her breasts. I was embarrassed and embarrassed in my face. Going to see me like that, he waved his eyes round, and he laughed and laughed as soon as he could. Carr. Ah really. I can not adapt. Are you really Kim Soo-hyun? Why is it so cute in bed. I want to bite ~. After he finished speaking, he played with me. I also wanted to be able to cover her unconditionally like Dae-yeon, but luckily I could bear her by putting a face in my chest. But she got more and more into it, and I could not overcome her dynamism so I had to lay her back on her head. I was able to take on a female-specific body odor in her body, which was unrolled, and the quilt was dented and covered my body. And the moment I saw her in the clothes, I was able to realize that I was still naked. I almost twisted my body for a moment, but I felt like I was going to laugh again. Why am I really doing this? Ho Ho. Did you sleep well? How are you feeling? It looks bloody. I am asleep. Anyway I think I have been sleeping for a long time. Did you spend a good night playing? I have always been lazy, but today I am full of vitality. If I knew this, I would not be able to do it. After she spoke, she gently licked her lips and I laughed. He played me like that and he opened his mouth with his face blushing. And Four Woke up this morning, more than ever, overwhelming was able to fit in the morning. for your troubles. It was so good last night. I was just scratching my head in the honest words of playing. There was something I wanted to say, but it only circled around the throat. Eventually I could not spit out of my mouth and I just touched her head with her head. I was able to see her move easily enough to see her closing her eyes. Before long, the two of us shared some trivia and started up again. She said she was careful as much as possible, but she had to wear clothes, so she was laughing once again. Gojo did not follow my words and helped me to get dressed. Finally, when I saw her tied up with her waistband, I thought it was like my wife. Ho Ho. I go out and smoke a tobacco. Ill make the food straight out. You have to use your strength in the night, and you should give it back? Well. Okay. I was able to open the door, leaving her words to clean up the bed and to leave soon. Unlike when it came in last night, many things have changed. The most obvious of these is that the boundary between me and her has become deeper as the boundaries that have stood still have collapsed. As I relaxed, I left the room and stepped out of the inn. Because it likes to the beginning of the year, if there is room, it woke up in the morning and there was a habit of burning by all means. Interest. Value benefit. Hoook. The morning weather was rather chilly. I quickly swallowed the tobacco in the cold wind that ran through my face. It took a while to open the door to hop into the ryokan after bouncing back to the tobacco burning time. As I stepped inside, I saw Inyoung, who was snooping in front of the kitchen, turning around. Pure looks and innocent look. Seung-youngs identity was that of Ansol. So? Whoa. Oh you were a child. How did you experience your sleep? Ansol greeted him with a decent waist as always. It was early in the morning because she was my standard even if she slept well, but for the first time she happened in this time, I had some questions. I lifted her hand lightly to answer her greetings, and opened her mouth with a loud voice. I think you are hungry. Its early morning and Im standing in the kitchen. Please wait a moment. Sooner users will be playing. On? no Its not like that. Oh Hmm. I think I heard a crook. Heing. Oh no. Ansol falsified my jokes and was deeply denied. Even if it was an extreme, it was just to look cute because it was to shake the head and the hand of the head. Haha But today the sun was out in the west. What wind blew you so early? Wow. Mazayo Obviously it is time to nose more. Strangely today I wanted to see her reaction more lightly, but it was unexpectedly Ansol replied with a serious face. I narrowed my head slightly and I looked up at the thoughtful cloak for a moment. Is there anything in the world? And then the next word of her shocked me. Strangely today following that Im nervous. It seems to be something uncomfortable and should get up quickly, and I think I should get into the kitchen quickly !Heing. I do not know. But strangely, when I saw him I felt anxious. Hehe. I watched the smile on my back. I felt sweat flowing on my back. Is it a phenomenon caused by the intuition of a woman or the application of lucky numbers? I saw her walking to me and I felt the need to be careful about her ability to catch up with her later. I decided to turn the topic quickly. When I saw her, I found a cave in my mind. In the meantime, I was forgotten about these and other things, and it was about her good fortune. Of course I was going to appeal to her as much as I could, but at first I thought I would listen to her thoughts and respect her opinions. Sola. Do you want to talk to your brother for a while? Yes! I like it. Really? Then come here for a while Wow! It was the moment when I was pulled to the table next to the Ansol. I do not know exactly where she was hiding, but one white bead popped out of her dress and blocked my front. Wangwoong The sound of the sound of the vigorous sparkle was a force to spread the shield of the guard. When I paused with a miserable face, Ansol shook his face. A little while ago, she talked in a sleepy voice and grabbed the beads in front of her eyes with her sleek hands as she woke up. Soon, the ball was blown loose and lifted the remaining hand and beat the top of the bead. You! What the hell is this! Uh-huh. Who dared to tell my father that he was so naughty! You can speak Korean Did your mother teach you that? Woo . Wow ~. Be quiet! I cry for what good! .I looked at the ansol and the bead with a lost face. What is really strange is that the only thing that is the subject of beads at the time was a weak sound of voices every time an soul said something. Every time I heard the vibration, I felt that he was dying. No, wait. What? DadCalled? I think I heard something strange in the middle. sorry. Ansol said, I have to get angry. I should not be angry Pia! I finished the conversation with a hard-to-understand incongruity. .Eversaver. I gazed at Ansol. She was unable to withstand my lukewarm gaze, and for a time I had to quit. Suddenly I remembered the words she had given me in the cryptic exploration space. Why do not you touch me. Oh. I want you to pat your head and touch the ball. Or you can touch it somewhere else. Oh . Unconscious Reveal. I think it was quite bold words to hit her. I think I have not paid much attention recently, so I took one more step to pat the hair. But Ansol said, Hot? Hit! Feng? heth I did not know the meaning of the voice and ran away. I looked at her climbing the stairs with her quick movements more than ever, and I laughed. If you sit down and wait for breakfast, you will definitely come down again. I wanted to see the reaction at that time. The breakfast time was enjoyable. Today s high C pitched Go C Koen showed off his talent. The people liked that their mouths were lucky these days, and Koh played with a subtle smile. It was a pleasant meal time, except that I did not have to face the eye. So after finishing the meal, I began to peruse the record I had in the room of the performance hall in one corner. Drink this. If you have anything you want to read, check it out separately. Ill collect more information. Yeah. Thank you. Drink a cup of tea that she brought and read the record. It was a peaceful time. Suddenly I thought about the expedition of the Golden Lion Clan. How far have they gone by now? My guess is that it will be crumbling by now. Especially, those who appear from the beginning are very powerful, and there is a way to deal with them. No, it probably will. Hymn. brother! Someone came to see you! I turned my hand to the voices of the sudden oil well. She was pointing fingers outside the door of the inn with her distant face. who? I didnt Tell him its a messenger related to the creation of a clan. I do not want to come in. What? I immediately raised my body. Abigail ( called). The inside of the steel mountains was producing a horrific scene reminiscent of a life-like house. Will there be more than two hundred users? Damage close to collapse. Users who seem to be sexually bruised are rare, mostly with one or two scratches. Considering that the priority is given to the spread of potions and the organization of priests on the expedition, it can be seen that their condition is very serious right now. Oh ahhhhh !!! Ahhh help me . Priests, priests fast They were all scattered in the central heating. The orderliness at the time of the first departure was not able to be seen even if I washed my eyes. Perhaps there are users who have not come here yet and have fallen far behind. Park Hyun-woo looked at them and licked his lips. It has been already over a day since we have lost track of our future. I tried to find them as much as possible following the trail, but this ideal was unreasonable. I felt it was a limit myself, and I could not attract more users than anything else. Now the only way left is to camp here and just wait for the rescue. Or after he regains his body, he searches again. However, Park Hyun-woo knew better than anyone that both methods are good to die. He felt the blood dry. It was the first time since he came into the Golden Lion Clan that he thought he was weak. thud! At that time, a very large vibration hit the camp. It was so strong that all of the items we had in the camp were shaken. The users neck is louder when he watches things dropping in the water. Park Hyun-woo barely managed to get out of there with a nervous smile. But his heart was hoping and hoping that he was not them. thud! thud! thud! thud! thud! thud! thud! thud! But the reality was that he completely ignored his wind. As the sound got closer, a big ripple was happening on the earth. or Are they? Ahhh! Someone murmured into a terrified voice. The users who cried for the painful scream felt the wave coming up through the earth with their mouths shut. They looked around, hoping that their prediction was wrong, someone would say so. However, the users facial expressions were all the same. Everyone was terrified, shivering with a firm face. It was then. Aaaah! Mo, everyone is up! Prepare for battle! Uh, uh ah! On the far right there, the screaming of the flurry rang the mountains aloud. Park realized intuitively that he was late. It was clear that those who drove themselves into destruction were pursuing. He quickly cried for battle preparation, but soon he was buried in another scream that resonated. And, from that point on, it began to burst out simultaneously with giggling screams. Aw! Oh ahhhhh !!! go away! OMG ! Cracking! Cracking! Kwaadul! Kwaadul! Popping, screaming, chewing, screaming again. The sound of horrific slaughter was constantly looking for the camp. Soon, the users around the camp began to be exposed to the naked eye. They were huge. When a giant monster of dinosaurs wriggled their sharp claws, hot blood and flesh were scattered all over the air. Turn it off! I live . Turn it off! Turn it off! One user who was trying to escape into the bush, who was in a hurry, rose up into the air with his waist rising. The dwarf claws, darkened by the darkness, had penetrated the waist through the users abdomen. He hanged his head against his claws, and he threw his body down. It was a quick death. What the hell is this place . why . why . What are you asking And a female user who witnessed the scene in a close distance, sat down and sat down. The fleshy face was pierced and torn to the erect claws, and the face of the ashed face merely murmured with a hollow face. Hee hee! Run! Run away! Hee Young Aah! Someone s voice hit her ear. However, he could not afford to turn his head. Just two flashing lights turned his gaze to himself, and he saw only the eerie claws that slowly cut down the streets. She could not overcome her fears, and eventually closed her eyes. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== (Im sorry. I will have one more break today. Next time, I will put together with Lilipple. Thank you for your understanding.) Hi there. It is Eugene. Today, I want to show some of the user ability settings in the passage ceremony. The reason I did not disclose the settings I will tell you from now on is because of the possibility of a spoiler. By publishing the formula for that setting, some mathematicians will be able to predict the growth of that user in the future by looking at the ability of the 0th year. Of course, I put some variables in between. As soon as humans are recalled on the earth as a rite of passage, they are subject to the setting from that point. At that point, you can not call them as users. Only those who have proved their qualifications in the passage ceremony are given the authority to view and deepen their use. If you talk about the ability setting during application of the setting, you can see it as a ratio. Ratios are divided into X: Y, X is based on real ability and Y is the value of each human plus potential. But the relationship is not proportional.This is one of the contents of the text. The elite is the beggar, and the beggar is the elite. Even if X is high, Y may be low, and even if X is low, Y may be high. However, if you include the degree of future growth, the effect of Y is much greater than X. And the figures may change due to the degree of training, reward points, and equipment. * I feel it today. The father of the Republic of Korea, especially the father, seems really honorable. I had a lot of things yesterday today. Especially, I was afraid of the note, so I was reluctant to view it. I did not know when I was young, but I was scared when I was adolescent. Since Ive been in the army, the existence of a father is really huge. I get lots of advice every time I get tired. Those who posted comments. Those who gave the note. Thank you all. Particularly, I will accept some of the high-level parts of the message as the foundation of my growth. But I think there is a better word to say good words to each other. ???? So all of you have a comfortable night. (__) Chapter 180 I sent a messenger from where I applied for the clan. It was the call to come to the interview. It was a surprise to be honest. It was difficult for the residents to be tough for the second time to be given the authority to establish a clan. I thought it would take a few days to review the paperwork, of course. I had a head for a while but it was not very understandable. We unearthed three ruins in three months. That is, they explored each month. It seems to have applied the preference in its own way as long as it is not the thing which has not been originated so far. Another possibility is the pressure to go to the application for change of status, but it was not bad that the time was up anyway. So I moved with the will to follow the messenger. After arriving at the clan, I was able to see a bellied inhabitant. I was a resident who would talk with me, but I could make delight inside. Because I was a resident in my memory. At first I thought, You are the 0th year user who discovered three ruins. Was it Kim Soo-hyun? Come and sit down. I did not like spitting out the words. But they are the ones who have tremendous pride in being granted the original authority. As a result, there was no better way to get rid of the bastard as much as it could affect the setting. It will be quite helpful in the future if you boil it properly and bake moderately. I was surprised when the Shadow Queen visited here. Acka. My name is Conrad Douglas. I do not know, but it is one of the few inhabitants who have been empowered by them. So lets finish this introduction and lets get into the matter right away. Conrad Douglas opened his mouth with a tug of boogie and a roughly grown beard. Compared to the first time when I made a clan hunter clan, my attitude is much better now. I was able to feel the dignity of ten-year user. I answered politely and listened to him quietly. The most difficult gateway was the performance evaluation. You can not make a clan as a clan or a sonar because you are in one of the settings. But you do not have to worry about that part. I have yet to report on the cave of the scream, but the remaining two can also fill the required performance enough. However, there was one thing that caught me about that part. Its all good, but frankly I can not believe its true. Of course I do not doubt the shadow queen. But I can not find her participation in the temporary certificate I received. I can not believe that if I could give up a hundred times and defeat Masu, I could have done it, but I could not believe that I had defeated the Greater Asmodians. Its also the year 0 car user. I think there is something ambiguous about the fact that the temple has not yet been investigated. Well. Can I say something about that part? Lets try. Patience with Douglas s uncomfortable tone, I opened his mouth with a calm voice. All the contents are contained in the certificate already based on the report. Nevertheless, it was said that there was a complaint. You should not try to resolve the complaint. Even though I could comment on it, it was obvious that I would hold the tail of the horse and go around and get a hold judgment. Then it would have been to turn the complaint away. I did not say long. After showing evidence of the demise and evidence of the ruins, I immediately turned the arrow to the temple. I asked you to handle it as soon as possible. I tried to emphasize the fact that I was a victim even though I had to hand over my work to a newly appointed representative clan. And everyone who listened to me, Douglas, showed a very aggressive response as expected. What? Is that true? He said it was hard, and he did not finish the job properly to the representative clan. So I got a temporary certificate. As much as possible to understand the situation . It would be a day or two away and I would have received a temporary certificate. Thats what you do as an empowered inhabitant! Huh. Im all embarrassed. ??. There are not many authorized residents. If you choose two typical settings, you can say that it is a temple and a clan, but they are not very good. No, precisely, the inhabitants of the clan had a tendency to unilaterally dislike the inhabitants of the temple. It was the hostility caused by the difference in perception of being empowered. Douglas began to complain about the shrine residents as if the opportunity was at this time. I have a status that I can contact with them, and I have poured out stories that I do not have any sense of responsibility, and I do not like the usual things. I had a chance to talk to him for a while, and he made me more excited. Moreover, in terms of proof of performance, it also has a profound effect on the creation of a clan. Even if they were divided, I was given equal authority, and I could not be disappointed to see that they were treated so badly. Great! Cuckoo! I hope you do not generalize it prematurely. They were given equal rights, but this is entirely due to their laxity. Of course you also understand your feelings. I waited for three weeks, but I did not have a proper investigation group, and I have nothing to say. He answered with a solemn voice and nodded his head. Then I turned my gaze back on my performance certificate. The expression looked very steep, but I could see that it was a kind of chuck. In the first place, this performance is enough, and there is a way to squeeze by the fact that there is a shadow queen in a planned clan member, and do not hold a miserable trick. However, the method is inefficient. It is highly probable that a pending judgment will be made, and even if it does, you must be prepared to face the people who have been authorized to create the clan. So it was much more efficient to dig into the subtle gaps between the inhabitants than to stretch out so much. They laid beneath them and left room for them to prove they were different. Now all that remains is to look at how they are hanging. Conrad Douglas was trying very hard to give me the impression that he was reviewing me again. Finally, Well. Well. I spoke out the meaningless elasticity and opened my mouth to look at me. I definitely read it again, so there is no spot to be flawed. I can not help but think that it is a temporary certificate, but it was such a thing. But do you know? If there are any falsifications from one subsequent investigation I know there is a penalty. If the degree is severe, the clan can be forcibly dismantled, and the clan can not be formed for a while. And I heard that there are a lot of difficulties in trying to create it again after that period. I do not know how much Ive seen. Good. If you can take all that into account, there will be no one to oppose. I looked at him with a surprise face. Of course, the expression was postponed. what? Its different from those in the temple? , Douglas face smiled like a smile came up. You also know that you need a thousand gold for the first time, right? This time, pay for it at all. What does that mean? No way. Do not tell me what. We talked about it before, but we are not like those in the temple. Based on a thorough principle of principle, they fulfill the authority given to them. And if it meets that principle, what would it take? This is the chosen attitude of the inhabitants. It seemed to me that I could rest assured that I was making a rant. I expressed his gratitude to Douglas, and he repeatedly emphasized that he should do what he was supposed to do. I turned over the one thousand gold that I had prepared and immediately put my hand into it again. Though not as much as one thousand gold, a heavy gold coin pocket was caught in my hand. What is this? He pulled out a big scale and just hanged his pockets, and he glanced up at the pocket I had seen again. I answered with a gentle look. Not many. Its about 200 gold. Enough of this user really! What do you see me doing? Even without this, the chosen residents always do their work properly. Lets take it! While saying so, his pupil was looking down on the floor. I want to take it very much, but I have a feeling that I have a word for it. It is an excuse anyway. I laughed inside and shook my head with a natural face. In enjoying the early clan promotional effects, they needed to be fed to some extent to the extent of their influence. Moreover, gold coins are close to almost 100,000 gold. It was not time to regret 200 gold. I did not intend to do so. This is a donation. donation? Ah. City development donation? Its a matter of being in the temple. It is, though, honestly. I feel more at home here than at the temple. I ended up asking for a moment. He glanced down at Douglas face, and he had a blank face. But the tail is slightly up. After I confirmed the reaction, I added one more word. I will leave the mule soon after I establish the clan anyway. Youll write it in a good place, but I think it would be a relief to manage it in the clan establishment rather than the shrine. Heh. Youre leaving Mule soon? Yeah. However, as the achievements in the mule, I do not think it would be appropriate to go back to a certain degree. Actually, it was not that small. Anyway, I told you so, but I will not know. His face caught the light of distress for a moment. However, he was able to see his neck trimmed and grabbing his pockets. And when I saw the scene, I was able to make a smile of conversion inside. What if you say so. I understand. Im afraid that I will be disturbed. But I do not want all the inhabitants with authority to think that it is. Whether there is. Anyway, I will go. I would like to thank you for the creation of the clan. Worry hold on. Ill wash that distrust completely this time. Show me what it takes to get things done properly. I will not go far. Hahaha Me and he burst into pleasant laughter. After I greeted each other like that, I was able to get out of there. Now I really feel that I just have to wait for the time. A day has passed since I applied for a clan. On that day, Yoo Hyun-a was not interested in knowing what he would bring to the public after he got out of the house. However, no provision has been able to interfere with us, as we have already asked for a change of status and applied for the clan in the form of free mercenaries. Originally, I thought that it would be tied up at the earliest time, but I was able to shorten the time very much. Some of Douglass promises, so tomorrows results will come out. So it was roughly organized . Before you leave, you should meet the. Well, I do not know what will happen to Han, but I think its better to see the change of work. I did not have anyone, but I muttered to myself. And in the record in front of his eyes, Lee Young C sung I had a quick look at what to do next and then opened the drawer to put in the record. In one corner of the drawer, there was a dirty wrapping cloth. It was thing which succeeded in rhea class twilight maiden whom we did not distribute before one and kept. It seemed that I did not check the detailed information in the meantime. I pushed the record on the other side and immediately picked up my pocket. Umm . . . There was a gem of a reddish gem with dark indigo on the inside. And at the same time I quickly activated the third eye. Setting messages also appeared to be excellent, but I was going to read even the simple information with the third eye first. Ah. You were an archer. A little surprising. Soon after I read the information I thought it was a little surprising. I thought it was a mage, but it was an archer series rare class. It is not unfortunate. No, I thought it was rather good. I need to recruit a user of Ssang Archer, but now I have the act of Pasa, so I thought I could get a good pair. And this time, I gazed into the air to read the messages that came up for the setting. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Its finally half past five days of the week. Tomorrow is Thursday, and I hope to have a nice weekend soon.It is not a fun weekend for me. ?. ?) Hahaha. I think many of you would be tired of your work, your studies, or your work. If you can read my novel and take a break for a while, I would be really happy. The joy of the writer is that you have readers. ???? PS. Thank you very much for those who gave us the original works, recommendations, comments, ratings and coupons. Id like to see the trees grow so fast that they have a rating. LOL Lilipple (178 times) 1. Whirly: Congratulations on the first place. It seems like you are in first place after a long time. Hahaha Nowadays, Kurosion and Demon Demon have shown tremendous strength, and Hui was also the one who came to the rank of strong man (?). : D 2. The giraffe picture: Hull. Its not Dads bedroom. ?. ? Suhyun Lee is a very young man who is only 24 years old. 3. Person life: Thank you for the coupon. (__) He was really good at math. Somehow I was envious. If I did not get the answer, I could not stand it because I was so frustrated. ?. ? 4. Kana Han: Thank you for your support comments! There are a lot of people who skip, but next time I will try my best to make them read like that. ???? 5. Devil Shrine: Both are sisters. And when you think about Han So C young, Suhyuns taste ?! Hahaha Its a joke. Actually my taste . (Fuck!) @_ @ Lilipple 1. A broken demon trace: I was really curious about who was the 179th lilterist while writing 178 times.I looked and I forgot. First congratulations. Please let me know the secret of the first place! 2. Ladys life !! : Im mourning. (__) I am really grateful and glad if my writing can be a force. Its much better, youll be able to go to a great place! 3. A broken fan: Actually, I have a sister who is not my sister. He was a nice guy to hang out with. I have to be angry, I should not be angry. Giggles. 4. Potatoes: No! There is no direct connection between truth and potential! However, if you take a broad sense of latent meaning, you can not say that there is very little. ???? 5. Rudinia + I love it: Its where I got it, and I remember and apply it when I get an army recruit or a trainer. Because when you answer, what? Its not a name, its a traitor, or an owl. Of course, I applied it to the Hall Plane, but thats what I was putting in the user academy. It is to imprint the recognition as a user of the Hall Plane, not the modern man or person. Oh and because I love you. I thought it might be a bit uncomfortable to call it that way in the bedroom. This part has deleted the user part. Thanks for the advice. (__) 6. Rechete: I read 178 times, 179 times Leave comment. Thank you. I feel like Ive been running into the atmosphere until now to draw the process. Yes. Right. I tried to make sure that I did not feel as disinclined as possible, but I felt like I was compensated. ?. ? 7. Masterpiece: Thank you for your valuable support. I was able to get a lot of power in Masterpiece and others cheering comment. ???? Of course it will be hard to please everyone, but at least I will try to move forward in the future. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, ratings, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 181 Congratulations I found a rare job (Rare Class). If you accept the power of gems, you can evolve into the Twilight Medium (Twilight). Twilight Twilight (Medium Of Twilight) can be seen as an upper class of archer class. Twilight is a midway force between the white light that is falling and the new darkness that darkens when the sun goes down. If you have users who have trained bow or crossbow amongst the rangelines, I recommend you to succeed. Medium Of Twilight has its origins in the ancient marionettes of Hall Planes. Those who wanted to hide away from the world, prayed for the well-being and protection of the tribes under a unique local belief. Their power can be divided into three categories. It can be seen as a tattoo using engraving, a non-engraving using a shaft, and a goddess using a testament. The powers fell asleep separately, but the beads in front of the eyes contain the power to use the axes of the axes. Currently, Kims job is the Secret Class sword specialist in the test department. You can learn pearls, but your unique, special, and potential skills will reduce your overall efficiency to less than 80%. However, you can recover 40%of the reduction by 98 points of agility and 96 points of magic ability. I have confirmed the opening of special abilities and potential abilities. No slots left. I do not recommend acquiring Medium Of Twilight. After reading all the explanation, I lifted my hand for a moment and pressed it around the heart. In my heart, the power of the tattoo using the engraving among the three powers of the ancient maid of honor was asleep. Ability to prevent runaway of power, to stabilize the flow, to efficiently guide horsepower. The gem in front of the eyes now contains only the ax of the ax. That suggests that there may be another class of martial arts, which contains the strength of the subtle tattoos and the power of the Godhead. And now I was able to understand why the class associated with that mighty Ancient Maiden was a rare class. Originally it was supposed to be a secret class, but it seemed to be a rare class with the power dispersed by dividing the three separately. In other words, it was possible to evolve into a secret class if all the objects possessing different powers were discovered. After reading the descriptions for a while, I pinched my pocket back into the drawer. And I looked back one by one to find out who the archers were worth to be hired, and closed my eyes gently. Suddenly, the fortune came up, but I quickly erased it in my head. * The atmosphere of the mule was subtle. It was not dark, but the atmosphere was quiet. Other users may feel peaceful, but I felt like it was just before the storm. There is no further exploration goal here. Of course it does not mean that the work will be broken, but I still have a lot more room to spare than before. The good news is that now, even if I do not speak separately, the children practice themselves. Since I first came to the mule, I had to work on a tight schedule. And what was more ambitious was that the children began to show positive behavior to develop themselves. As an example, he asked me to write Hoffrons legend. In fact, I was holding a certain sense. Sometimes when he saw him practicing in the lobby, he often saw that he did not put his gloves on his right hand anymore. Yet, with Ahns strength, he would have held it with one hand, and he thought there was something else to guess. This time, with the bravery of the brave and the great sun, my armor went up tremendously. I think I could have a stronger position as a tanker if I wore a shield here. Hmm. Window and shield. It is not bad, and then the meaning of the pornographer will be halved. Its a class that focuses on the technique. Hoplons legend is very heavy. Of course I do. But this is it. After adjusting his eyes, he lifted his left hand as it was. In his left hand, there was a glove of decline. This glove reduces the weight of the target. It is good that the window is lighter, but I could not give a heavy blow like that. Then, with extreme empowerment and overwhelming muscle strength, I can not help but feel the need for the best. But if you can take a shield, it can be different. As the effect of the reflection hangs, if you use well, I think it will come out more than expected. And there is a way to handle the window with one hand. Increase the destructive power of the window and increase the defensive power by using shields. I know its a good idea, but I do not think its going to happen to you right now. If you can not do it, your strength and fitness must exceed 75 so you can try whatever you want. Ill try hard. Just trust me once. If you do not mind, I will return it. I do not want to be satisfied with a simple pore maker. I would like to try it if I can raise my skills. When Ahn asked me to do so, my heart moved a little. Turn the window back to its original height, increase its destructive power, and use the reduced gloves to reduce the weight of the Hoplon legend. Of course, the problem was not one or two. I would have told you not to bullshit if you wanted to hold a regular shield, but the legend of Hoplon has a reflection effect. There was certainly a sense of ambiguity as such. However, I liked the attitude that I would do anything even if it was not possible. I was worried about what I was doing when I saw that I was raring to get a rare class in the past. If you do not mind, I will return it again, so I thought it would be ok to give it a try. If you say so. May Do not forget that you have to train your strength, strength, and horsepower regularly. And I have to learn to use the shields beyond the spirits and swords. Do not think that giving up any of them will be difficult in the future. If you do not catch the three rabbits, let it go now. Bro! Appreciate it! Ill keep in mind! My conditional permission allowed Ahn Hyun to crouch and crouch back. Anyway, when I saw the pleasure of Ahn Hyun, I also felt the feeling of being satisfied. Soon I handed Ahn a round shield among the equipment kept in the office. Ahn Hyun-hee did not hesitate to lift the shield with his left hand. As a result, even though the dealers do not know, their role as a tanker has become even more secure. If I could bring Ahn as my main tanker, it would be a good thing for me because my range of activities was wide. * Conrad Douglas, the founder of my clan, did not betray expectations. I sent a messenger around yesterday evening, and he told me that he passed by the meeting unanimously and said that he should stop by lunch tomorrow. I am happy to say that I have also processed all the users who requested the change of status. All the members cheered at the news that they finally founded the clan. If so, I have to go to the place where I will lead everyone tomorrow to the clan establishment. There were a few things to write in the record that the messenger gave. Aside from the complexities, there were clan names, clan types, and information about clan members who would join early. It was obvious that the inhabitants would be turned over once again as soon as tomorrow received the paper. More than half of the clan members were secret, rare classes. Even if the part was left as a pleasure tomorrow, the problem was a clan. A group of people gathered around the paper pulled out names that they thought were okay. brother. How about a group of Claname giants. Its the name of the guild that I used to play online, but it would be great. Ee. It looks so arrogant. Oh. What about Love Love? I think its good because it contains the meaning of love. Im playing. A group of giants? Love Love? I really am. For complete obliteration. How about a giant chan-chan or a mary caterpillar clan to suit your level? Oh ha ha! Seeing. Everyone is quiet. Go-play and Jeon-hae-yeon were nervous when they heard the conversation. Even for personal use ?. Great. Foo breathing. The streets were like laughing out loud as if they were desperate to hear. For reference, Ansol was a shock to me even if I had said that, but the naming sense of Ahn Hyun. With my face open, I hit the table lightly. The kids were all in a hurry. It was a problem that I was excited if I gave a little gap. I tried to say the same thing, I felt something was empty, I turned my head for a moment. This is because one person who always puts his chi with his children was quiet according to today. And where I turned my head, one inhabitant was putting a head on the table. Vivien. Yes, I can, I did not lift my head, but I heard the answer. I wanted to be sick somewhere. When I tried to force her head, she slowly raised her body. why are you like this. Where the sick Ugh Yes, I can, Oh, no. Just grow up. Huh. No, it is not. I was listening. Liaoam. My head hurts. Ill be doing this a little longer. The moment I saw Vivians face, I did not know it. The face that I used to be long ago was cold. The pensioners say that they do not know what time it is when they put their research into it, and it seems like it was due to research in the field. Even though it was a thankful thing to me, I could not sense the continuity of what I wish to say. After losing her again, I turned my head to the silent companions. They were all looking at me, and I was looking forward to seeing them all. Of course, the gathering of giants, giants chan chan man, love love, mite mite will never be a clan. Although the name of the clan is important, the important thing is the reputation of the clan. To increase its reputation and maintain it, naturally the people who make up the clan should have good skills. Keep in mind. We are free mercenary clan. Whatever you name it, you and I are good names. I can not ignore anyone. By the way, frankly I can not accept what you said. There is something about. Let me do something moderately. Yes. it is. You can speak Korean The kids replied with a grassy face at the same time. I took a breath and slowly took the quill pen and wrote down the usual name of the clan. Personally, I think it is a reasonable name that can reveal that we are mercenaries clan, but do not bounce too much. After I filled in all that information, I turned the completed record to the parties. If there was any wrong information, it meant to correct it. One of the members checked their information and saw the clan name I wrote. I wondered how I would accept it, but fortunately it seemed to me that most of the people were happy to see it. Hmm. It is simple. I think this is okay. Yes. It is a simple word, but the character of the clan is revealed, and it does not bounce. Soo-hyun Do you have a clan pattern you thought of? Im going to use the whole thing as a pattern. I want to make the characters a little bit bigger than the others, and make the colors red. Oh. Lee, leader. jamsimanyo I was talking to Janghee Yeon and Han Kang Ko, and I heard the embarrassing voice of Shin Sang Yong from the side. Turning his head, he was glaring and pointing to where his information was written. When I got the record again, I could see what was written at the bottom of the record called Shin Sang Yong (2nd year): Chimera Alchemist. I rested with a loud voice. Yeah. Is there anything wrong with it? While speaking, I felt something strange. If you look at the personality of the new, you would not have been more than a rare class. I would have come to say thank you hundreds of times. If so, is it that Vivian did not say yet? Yes, yes. I am not a chimera alchemist. Maybe you are confused for a moment while writing your master. .At that. Why, why you look like that. As I narrowed my eyes, I saw the face of Shin Sang Yong filled with doubt. I guessed the situation roughly, I stared at Vivian quietly. She was also scratching her head with the face that she had heard me and his conversation, and forgot to forget her head. Vivien. Mi, sorry. I forgot to forget. Wow. Its nice to hang on to it, but Ill do it. Hehe. Sorry. And I got it. Ill do it right now. Ive seen my information, you can not see more, right? As I nodded my head, Vivien raised his body very much. At the same time, he grabbed the arm of Shin Sang Yong. He turned to Vivian with a face that was not in English, but he had no choice but to raise his body at her urging. Looking at the two climbing stairs, the elasticity flowed from here and there. The kids were very careless because they knew there was one more chimera alchemist. I just rushed to each other with an upturned face as soon as I added another rare class of people. brother. Then did you give it to Shin Sang Yong? right. Ive talked a lot with Vivien over the years, and I think itll be okay. It was not a sudden decision. Ive been thinking about him since I first met him. A-ha like that. I would like ~. He heard the conversation between me and Yu, and I looked back at her performance with a face that I do not know. However, the performance was not ally. It just seemed to shrug his shoulders. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes, the next time we finally have the clan name and clan name. In the meantime, I decided on this as the first clan name. Curious? Hahaha I would say, but most readers have already noticed. You have so many sharp people. ?. ? And finally, the real news. Afterwards. ???? Relief 1. Hmmm ;; : Ohora. First congratulations. For some reason, it is the first time in first place, and it seems to see for a long time. Hahaha In the meantime, some of you have made your first place so fast. Please enjoy this time also interestingly! 2. Fachon Powell: Its because there are so many people. I can not do the 1st place at midnight. Maybe. Hahaha 3. Siegfrieder: I will finish the test afterwards. ?. ? Oh, what do you mean by the Siegfried? Some of you who read my novel also had a guy named Siegfler. 4. Blue coral forest: Thank you for the coupon. (__) Ah. I sent a note reply. Surely the names of the two devices are similar. Hahaha 5. Opium Turf 19: No! Why the story is so! I am not an alien! Suhyun too! 6. Weirdo: Youve been waiting a long time. It is coming soon. Ha ha ha ha ha! I have to leave the mule. ???? 7. Little Hero: I agree. But we try hard together. As the saying goes, I try to do my best. haha. 8. Tiny: Thank you for your first comment. I always thank you for reading it. We will continue to work harder and show you good contents. : D 9. Story of Tadashi: Probably the character of Ansol . ?. You almost got spoiled! Hmmm. Maybe she will get a lot of popularity. Huhh. 10. Flute: There is a possibility to increase the physical strength. However, as I said before, the possibility is very low, and the degree of uplift is insignificant. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, ratings, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 182 Finally, the clan name was able to handle most of the big things. I waited for the day to pass. If I had just waited, I would have had a rather boring time. Fortunately, however, a few incidents have erupted to save free time. One of them, Jaeyeon finally told me that he completed the stamp of Jewel Of Amplification. There was no significant change in appearance. Just looking at the pupil, I was able to see the pale blue light glowing at first glance. I was wondering where she had imprinted her jewelry, but she did not give a smile. When I saw my face rising a little, it seemed a little shameful to say. What the hell is going on here? The gem of amplification has the ability to amplify the positive factors for the mana characteristics to match the characteristics of the user. More specifically, the horsepower flow rate increases, horsepower purity increases, and the magic power to use magic is reduced. Hae Yeon was a very good gem, and the grade is so high that it will be a great help for the future battle. Another thing was Shin Sang Yongs rare class succession case. After the meeting, I returned to the office again, and soon I heard somebody shaking the door. It was nothing new to watch. He had an unusual, excited face. As soon as I saw him, his mouth was wide open and he was going to bow down. So, I hit a player one step ahead. jamsimanyo Yes, its OK Understood. But there is no need to do that. Lee, leader . You can speak Korean I know the mind of the user is good enough. It is a benefit for us to get used to it sooner rather than later. Im sorry I can not give you much earlier. Vivian said the boy had forgotten. LEELEADER Shin Sang Yong sneaked at his lips as if to say something, but eventually he closed his mouth. He laughed, trying to get down, and he was tearful. Even though I did not say it on the outside, I was very impressed. I mean, I was just giving this kind of thing to a user of my . When I first came in, I tried to satisfy myself that I could study under the Master. How can I repay this grace? The importance of rare classes is well known to me, Vivienne. It is because I decided that it is enough not to be drawn to the Jeong, but to the user for the new use. You may be more proud of your own actions and skills. Thank you. B: Thank you so much. As the leader says, I will do my best to raise my skills faster than at any time, rather than keep my current feelings in order. Only that is the way to pay back the grace that the leader has given us. Haha If you do, I will be able to set my mind. Congratulations on getting a rare class. So it would be nice to have a succession ceremony. In my opinion, Shin Sang Yong bowed his head and opened his book straight away. Each class has different methods of consecration and consciousness. In the case of Ahn Hyun, he succeeded by touching the window of black. Then the Chimera Alchemist seemed to be able to take the ritual by reading the book. Shin Sang Yong s eyes seemed to sweep through the air for a while. There will probably be messages coming up in the air. He nodded once in his head and began to read books hard. Every time he shook his hand and shuffled the bookcase, his body was getting a little bit of golden water. Soon after, the darker and darker the concentration became darker, but his appearance was not visible, but the sound of turning the bookshelf still was unceasing. Maybe you are getting a little stimulus that you could not feel before in your strange sense of coming into your own body. How about 10 minutes? The time to read a book is fast, but it is one of the settings, so it can not be judged by general criteria. Specifically, only the user who has experienced it can see how it has gone through the process. As soon as the golden light around him caught his eye, he looked at him holding his book in his hand. I quickly activated the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Shin Sang Yong (2nd year) 2. Class: Chimera Alchemist Beginner 3. Nation: Free Mercenary 4. Affiliation Group (Clan): C (scheduled.) 5. Jin-myung Nationality: magic square, to seek the truth of Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (28) 7. Kidney Weight: 183.7 c m 69.2kg 8. Inclination: order Neutral (Lawful True) stats [muscular 40] [duration 42] [agile 46] [health 40] [HP 89] [lucky 60] achievement (0) unique ability (1/1) 1. Harmony ({ ) magic square (Rank: A Zero) special ability (1/1) 1. 66 do Corps of Lords (Rank: Zero C) potential (4/4) 1. Pension magic (Rank: B Zero) 2. Authentic magic (Rank: B Plus) 3. And for decoding (Rank: D Zero) 4. Serious Magic (Rank: D Plus) reading his information suggests a little spittle well flows. It was so different from the first time I saw him. Agility was increased by 1, and horsepower increased by 4. Compared to when Ahn Hyuns stats went up, it was a shame, but it was understandable considering his year and the stats he had put up during the year. Not only that. The pension magic raised the rank, and the orthodox magic stepped up. I also lost the influence of the rare class (which has become a unique ability.) He recovered his special abilities, was taught during that time, and opened up the potential ability to build a magic base. Bondi is a quiet personality, so he did not go out there, but he would have worked harder than anyone else invisible. For a moment, there is one distinction that can distinguish between secret class and rare class. If you inherit a rare class, you are more likely to develop your own, special, and potential abilities that match the classs tendencies. It does not matter if you get it in its early days, but for example, if you have all of your special potentials, your head tilts for a moment. But the setting is not as tight as you might think. In the first place, as angels recommend the class to the maximum of the users tendency, the setup which the set which the arrangement of which is given is also applied to each circumstance appropriately. In the case of Sung Sang Yong, the special ability that was lost due to an unusual case was restored. However, a user with a special or potential ability could select and evolve a similar ability as much as possible.Of course, this is also about degree. If the class is different and the ability is different, you can not get an evolutionary judgment.) A secret class has a higher setting than the above (such as a higher level of ability re-enactment), and can receive power that rare classes do not have. That is, you could get one more ability for free without spending one slot. I was already in the highest position so that I could not go up anymore as a prosecutor if I had only ability. No matter how good they are, they can silence all at once. There was also the power of shoaling in the power to cut everything. No matter how best a secret class is, a swordsmith can not apply a higher setting than a Tanay bonus for overlapping areas. So I have come with power. He finally realized that he had become a chimera alchemist and tears he could not overcome his passion. It was a tear of a man, but none seemed ugly. In some ways, I thought it was similar to that of my first car, but it seemed like I was very moved when the things I always drew in my dreams actually came true. I waited for his crying to cease and quietly invited others to celebrate. The kids had a big congratulation, and everyone else who listened to me laughed and encouraged him. He was scratching his head with his eyes awkward and bending his head. A little surprising is that none of them have given him a look of jealousy or jealousy. Maybe he seemed to remember the fact that he sacrificed for the caravan in a corner of his mind. So Shin Sang Yong was able to succeed the rare class in the heartfelt celebration of the parties. * Clan Road 0 Annual User Kim Soo-hyun. Ahn Hyun Clan, Ansol, Yoo Jung, Vivian Laclassiders, Jung Hae Yeon, Shin Sang Yong, and Ko. They have contributed greatly to the stabilization of the mule, including the discovery of two sites in a short time and the successful completion of the exploration. Also, I have not only the users who are 0 year old, but I have a 10th grade student and I have an unbelievable composition of two secret classes and three rare classes. I also discovered another ruin in the blue mountains, and reported the exploration. Conrad Douglas, who has been given the authority to establish a clan in a small city mule at the present time, decides the possibility of their growth, although he is a little worried because he has eight members. He declares the approval and establishment of the free mercenary Mercenary clan Outside. At the end of Conrad Douglas s words, several messages emerged as excellent. It was a ritual message that the Clan was founded and the Clan was activated. After turning off all messages, I slowly opened up user information. Player Status 1. Name: Kim Soo-hyun (Year 0) 2. Class: Sword Specialist Master 3. Nation: Free Mercenary 4. Affiliate Clan: Mercenary (Clan Rank: D Zero) 5. Jeanmy Nationality: Master of the sword Republic of Korea 6. Sex: Male (24) 7. Height / Weight: 181.5cm 75.5kg 8. Propensity : Orderful / Chaos (Lawful Chaos) Look at this guy. I was surprised to see my organization under my country. Even if there are many secrets and rare classes, it is a new-born clan that was just launched and received Rank D. Most clans starting from the ground receive an F with no exceptions and only receive an E rank. From the beginning, it was certainly an unusual thing to give a D rank to a person who is not even ten. After receiving the simple celebration of the surrounding residents, the parties were deprived of their own messages and their own information. As I turned my head, Conrad Douglas was looking at me with his face trying to look graceful. Congratulations on the creation of the clan. If you want to wear it, you should go to a general city or big city. This is a place not yet developed Haha No. This is enough. Well. By the way, I was really surprised to see what you wrote. Two secret classes and three rare classes. I should have told you beforehand. There was no such information in the report. I think I have forgotten about the achievements that I have gained by thinking of the safety of the team first. Its fine. Thats because I can understand it on a personal level, and I need to be able to prove at least the performance. Oh yeah. Anyway, I can talk to you for a while. There is something to ask, there is something to tell. I nodded my head in naught. Somehow it seemed to be effective to feed 200 gold. You can find out by saying that you are writing the word ask and that you have something to say. Of course, there may be external parts. Douglas, who moved to another place for a while, lowered his voice and opened his mouth. For a newly formed clan, we write a newsletter and sprinkle it here and there. That is to say, to some extent, promotional effect. Of course, you may not be following Clan Roads opinion, but what do you think? I hope you did. Good. If I did not do it, I would have had trouble. Hahaha Anyway, I originally had to create and distribute a newsletter immediately after its creation. Do you think you can delay this period a little? I stared at him for a moment. He buckled his chin and began to explain it in a little more detail. He said he wanted to take advantage of the publicity effect of our clan to attract users after the golden lion clans of the Steel Mountain Expedition ended in the future. I could roughly guess his intentions. Success in the expedition would have brought many users to the South. As such, we will announce the fact that three small towns have been excavated for a short time in the small city mule, and will promote the city with the treasure of the ruins. Whether this is true or not, it was not as big a problem as a pioneer city. Of course, the ruins will not come out in the future, but nodded gently. As soon as I knew that the news would come anyway, it did not matter if the publicity was delayed for a day or two. I gave him a cool smile and he knocked on my shoulder with a pleasant smile. I did not ask what I would do if I failed in one of the expeditions. If they fail, will not they push the plan more aggressively? After hahaha! As a matter of fact, secret class users are different. Thank you very much. If this plan goes well, Mule will surely be able to get out of the pioneering city in a very short time. cancer. Yes. Instead of saying something, I give my attention to publicity. Will you take good care of yourself? I believe. Oh, what is it that you will tell me anyway I was lucky enough to be out of my mind, and his face, which laughed in my face, was carefully changed in an instant. I also turned my head around and looked around, I wondered what to say. Douglas, who soon narrowed the distance to me, opened his mouth whisperingly with a silent voice. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== (73 times Vivienne user (Tuesday) information modification notice. 3. Removed the potential of Harm (Rank: B Zero). Special Ability 1 Slot + Potential 4 Slots must have a potential of 5 slots. ?. ?) Hello. It is Eugene. Well. everyone. I felt like I was back on the subway today, and there are so many beautiful women in Korea. My friends say I see a lot of snow, and I do not think I am. If you look at the foreign women who are dressed up, they are just pretty, but I do not think there is much inspiration. Rather, Korean women seem to be a lot happier, treating me with a weird seed. Yes. Today I am absolutely you and you?It is not absolutely necessary to hear this sound. And because its solo, its never like this. Its not. ?. ? Relief 1. What is fun? : no! You beat the other contestants and made first place! Thats great. First congratulations! 2. Legendary user: Yes. That part is also in mind. We are going to experience many trial and error in the future. Please expect how Ahn will solve. ???? 3. Blue Coral Forest: Oh, its a Mercenary? It was a motif. You can think of M as a scribble and scribbling. Hahaha 4. Zero100: The modification is complete. Thank you. (__) 5. Ticia: Oh. A little reference to the fl at lakes is correct. However, it is not a solo exhibition, but a part of the group. Please look forward to how you will solve the problem in the future. ???? 6. [DeepBLue]: After you. A lot of sun oil will be strong. We will give some strength as much as we will go to the next 10 rivers. I really appreciate how Han, Lee and how it will be reunited. Hahaha 7.Monthly night: Yes. The most important thing is reputation and recognition. It can be replaced if there are blanks, or if a victorious victim of overwhelming or sole killing of existing ten rivers appears. If you are a little ambiguous, you will always be able to give, but in such cases it is rare and you can see that the existing ten-person capacity is more advantageous. 8. Ether Zion: The Priest of Brilliance is the captain of the end of the priest class. Secret class. I personally think that it is comparable to a swordsmith when it is merely a value. 9. Tangguering: ?? ??? ???. The giant chan-chan man is so strange. For example, it was a big day! Giant Chan-chan has caught the invasion of Man Clans Kim Soo-hyun! What! Giant Chan-chan is the invasion of Man Clan! Blah blah blah blah blah blah 10. Rebellion of the Wyrm: Woman, Friend, Friend. You are right. Hahaha Ha ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha. Sure. Yes it is a solo. Its okay. Hahaha Ha ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Huh. Huh huh. ?. Your recommendation and comment will be the motive power of chakra. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, ratings, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 183 brother. .brother? brother! What is it? Yes, I can, At the same time as a pointy voice, someone shook my shoulder. When I turn my head to the side, I see the face of Yu. What were you thinking? There is no answer even if you call from the side. Nothing. Why did you call it? When we just came in on our Hall Plane, the golden lion clan kids came. right. When I accepted her, she was tapping her left chest. Then those users did not have a golden lion on their chest? We do not seem to have anything like that. I registered the pattern. But in that case, its not going to be automatic, but you have to draw it on your equipment. Ah Right. I thought I was spontaneous again. But is there something wrong with your brother? It does not look good to look at. Its bad. It was because I had to think for a while. I suddenly came to my head with the information that Conrad Douglas had given me. It was yesterday. The representatives of the citys representative clan visited. And he was trying to get more information on whether or not your clan was created. I sent it back with a reasonable word, but it was never a benign eye. Be careful. If you are going to leave, Id better leave soon. I do not know exactly what Yu Hyun-ah is thinking, but I never intended to stay in the mule. After glancing at the Free Mercenaries in the User Information window, I folded my thoughts. I always acted like I was being chased. When I could not catch the flow, my mind was always urgent because I thought it would be culled. User and performance, user definite. I was able to see two users approaching me at once on a fastball. Yeah. Su-hyun. Did you call? Yeah. Now, please lead the other party and return to the inn immediately. You can organize the inn and prepare to leave the mule. Are you going to leave immediately? I asked her, and I shook her head. No. I have to finish it, but I still have it. Please prepare as soon as possible though. You can leave this evening as soon as possible. How do you organize your performance? Do you need some time? no I thought about it, but I just want to have it. I think if I take a seat in another city, I might be able to add a new shadow here. So you just have to pack. The judgment of the performance is correct. In the future, when the civil war among North Korean users occurs, the warp gate connecting the opposing cities is cut off. Of course she is talking about pure information collection right now, but it would be a big help if she had a shadow under her that could get inside information for that time. I was nodding at the thought that I would be good at taking care of it if I could play it. I will finish the final work now. After all the preparations are over, please bring your party to the lobby on the first floor. Ill tell you a simple plan in the future. Its been a while since I left Mule. Leave it to me. I get the name of the load. Jung Hae-yeon replied with a clear voice and Ko-play with a mischievous voice. Seeing the backs of two of them walking up to their party, I moved on. The place where I am heading is a shopping district dense area. Among them, I was thinking of going to the jeweler. When I opened the door of the jeweler s house, I saw an inspirer looking at a dark blue jewel. I still have white hair and wrinkled face. As soon as I got there he gave me a glimpse of his eyes and opened his mouth with a blunt voice. It looks like a long time. We were great. During that time, you were in the w һ һ one direction f . huh. You must have heard something. Is it a purchase or a sale? He burst into laughter with a smile on my face. I had a little old age and I tried to say the same greeting I once knew, but it seemed to have been inadvertently eaten. I also took out a pocket in my arms with a soft smile. He grabbed his pocket with his familiar hand and shook it gently over the top. I felt the flow of magic flow in the eyes of the pilot who picked up one of the precious jewels out of ten or so. Seeing the gentleman turning one by one, I was still thinking. The reason I came here now is because the inspiration in front of me was a rare class. A rare class of jewelry appraisers. I do not know exactly what kind of power I have, but frankly, even if it was my standard, I did not have to stop. However, considering the class of Han, Lee, I seemed to be good. Originally, I took the strands with full recruitment, but now I have changed my mind to hold. If you were planning to recruit someone completely in the first place, I would have brought Kim Han C But I want to finish my life quietly, and I do not have the right to take it, nor the thought to me. Moreover, the position of Kim Han-bum was also ambiguous. Good. While I was thinking these thoughts, the inspiration seemed to have completed the gem feeling. He gathered the jewels with both hands and talked with an admirable voice. I can not compare it to the things that you carried in the past. Thats enough to say the best. The colors are very lush, and the inside is full, so the horsepower is very high. Even if you can not get over 200 gold pieces. Do you intend to sell everything? no What is it? What He raised his eyes round and saw whether my words were out of the question. But soon the expression hardened, it seemed that it was inconvenient to plant something. Sudden recruitment offer is right. However, the user in front of the eyes does not like turning the horse around, so it would be nice to tell him honestly from the beginning. Still, there was a need to speak quickly. I just came and created the clan. You founded the clan? Yeah. And I plan to leave Mule soon. Great. Right. okay . . . Then what the hell did I get out of it? It seemed that the expression of the inspiration was slightly alleviated. I gave a sigh of relief and opened my mouth with a calm voice. Did you know that a secret class emerged from the Golden Lion Clan a while ago? I heard. I was so hung up on my ears. Well, I only have a class that is personally curious. I know that party. I think I will be using jewels mainly, and I think that it will help me more if you help me. Of course we can not guarantee that the user will come to our clan. I wanted to ask the inspiration before leaving Mule. ?. So these gems are given as a down payment? What do you think? Even a newborn clan may be able to give you that much. There was a certain number of people. If you think of common sense, it is a bullshit to recruit candidates for the golden lion clan as long as the recruitment of Kim Han-bum is uncertain. And it is unavoidable for me now. Still, I wanted to show you that the gem was a freshly launched clan, but thats about the capacity. I will refuse. And by the way, the user has rejected my suggestion in a fool. I also did not think he would allow me. Of course I knew him a little, but from the point of view of the inspiration, the user who had just seen it suddenly asked me to join the clan. The country will refuse if it happens. But his words, which came to the next, missed my prediction. But the feeling is not bad. There is a user who takes care of all old users and invites you to join. Unusual youth logo. Haha I heard a lot of good words from users who recommended this place. I did it. Thank you for the suggestion. But I do not even have the secret class, even if I do not have it. Its just a matter of personal curiosity. Thats not why I refused to join. Well, I will not tell you any more. I just want to spend the rest of my life quietly here. I was about to move around. I understand. Rather, Im sorry to hear that you are doing a good job. The user breathed a long sigh and poured the jewelry back into his pocket. As soon as he tried to take his hand back to receive his pocket, his voice hurt his ear. But if you recruit the user, give me a stop when you think about it. I will not make you sick. Well, I do not care if you do not get in. The voice of the lady seemed to have some sort of loneliness. I bowed my head and grabbed my pocket and grabbed it in my arms. You should be busy if you have created a new clan. Lets go. I want to see you again. Haha Gomapseumnida I will stay alive and I will stop by again. So, the inspirer exchanged rituals and said goodbye. I went out to the jeweler of the inspiration with all my heart. Now it was time to go back to the inn. * When we returned to the inn, the clan members were steadily organizing their burdens. I was able to get a glimpse of the excitement that everyone was excited about leaving Mule. I also kept the equipment I kept in the office room separate. Gold coins, jewels, and equipment were recycled, but they were put into three chaos mimics and put them into magic backpacks, which greatly reduced the volume. I was going to take care of it and put it together and sort it out. With the suggestion of the performance, we simply finished our meal. The last meal I ate in the mules was all I expected, but I almost consumed the ingredients and it did not come out as good as before. Still, the food is made of high quality kimchi, but the food was delicious. It seemed like I wanted to go straight to Warpgate right now. But now it is not a good shape to drag in the way that the name is clan rod and clan. It was the duties of the Klan Road to give a minimum explanation of what to do next. So, I gathered the people who drank tea after me and opened my mouth. So let me briefly explain my plan for the future. Unlike when I first came to Mule, users were doubling. Ahn Hyun, Ansol, Yoo Jung, Vivian, Jung Hae Yeon, Shin Sang Yong, Goh, and me. Now I was a clan member who led me beyond a simple party. Receiving the attention of them, I was speaking slowly. Finally, today, we have established a clan. Fortunately, the first button looks good. But literally it is still the first step. I stopped for a while and sipped a cup of tea in front of my eyes. The fragrant fragrance spread all over my mouth. Mercenary is a free mercenary clan. Of course, there are times when I move arbitrarily, but I will raise my taxes by commissioning and commissioning. However, due to the reputation of Mercenary, it is difficult to operate on the basis of the above requests. As such, there are two things we need now. One is a clan house that can be used as a base. The other one is how you can increase your reputation. Of course, I am also considering the recruitment of new colleagues, but I will leave this out for a while. What do you think of as a way to increase your reputation for being a clan house because you have a lot of money? In the question of playing, I answered my head and back. We are looking forward to the promotion. I think that this power will attract users attention. And as interest grows, there will be many places that come in contact naturally. But it does not go into the other clan. Only what we should use is that when attention is focused, we must climb up that flow. Perhaps the most common place to ask for mergers. The important thing is that we have to act on our will. I wanted to speculate that it would move according to someones needs or inevitably. In order to do so, it is necessary to have power that can not be disparaged. Then the question is, how do you skim the flow and how to skim it. I already have a plan for it. Maybe sooner or later bang! I am the first to start after the golden lion clans have finished their journey to the Steel Mountains. I tried to say, but I was silent to the sound suddenly heard. The clan members all looked up at the entrance with their startled faces. And there was a user who was breathing hard. The user was Yoo Hyun-ah. Soon after, two users appeared. One was Mushin Cha Seung-hyun and the other was a mad year. She looked up at us next to us on the first floor table, and frowned. For a while, Yu and Hyun-ah met each others eyes. Her eyes showed a strange aspiration. Before long she narrowed the distance with us and gently opened her mouth. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Well. People who have already finished the test are often seen. I envy you I have not even started yet. I have to study soon, but I can not stop this series. Anyway, I will try to do my best. Thank you for your support. ???? Lilipple 1. Cheonhyeok Shincheon Majon: Congratulations on the 1st prize. It looks like you are in first place after a long time. Haha So please enjoy this time also.But if its a doll, is not it pretty? 2. Like Suzhou: Aw. I made a mistake. Modified. Thank you. (__) 3. Lancelot Durack: uh. Sure you are. The average looks are outstanding. I did not know that fact. @_ @ 4. New Mother: NO. Ansol is a child who becomes a priest of the future. Of course, the future could change, but I got the secret class in the first round. 5. Techno: Right? I think so. When I was a kid, I went to volunteer activities, but I was so impressed by the boy who worked hard and alone. : D 6. The broken fan: Giant chan-chan man ? ???. It s too weird to do that. Giant Chan-chan is Man Clan Road Kim Soo-hyun. Blah blah blah blah blah blah 7. Persons life: No. 1. Tough. 2 times Floating. 3 times Uhm? 4 times Ha Five times. Ohh. Number six. Well, Id like to be slim. 7 times. Yes. 8 times. Yes. Nine times. Well. I think so.(?) 10. 8. Like a baby: Ansol Ver. Wow! Wow! Thank you so much Oh. Hehe. Thank you so much for Yoochun like Yu-Yun. Wow. Wow. Im sorry if you have a sick face. (__) 9. Refill: If the world is a world where it is solved like that. I sympathize with the word. The other clans have also been on Hall Planen for several years, and they have accomplished what theyve been doing. This time, Suhyun is a chaos mimic that narrows the difference to some extent. ???? 10. hohokoya1: haha. Our apologies. Next week is the exam, so I am not ready to prepare. ?. ? When the test is over, I will make a series of transcripts! Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, ratings, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 184 * Change the name of the crazy year-old white-faced van Da-hee by unreasonable circumstances. It is Baekjangmi Van Dahui. Thank you for your understanding. Its been a long time User Kim Soo-hyun. .I heard that you created a new clan this time. congratulations. Yoo Hyun-ah talked to me with a casual voice. However, he seemed to pretend that he had been forced to look cool because he had corrected his expression. I do not know if she was crawling back with something to eat, but she did not have any inspiration for her congratulations. The clan was founded around midnight today. Its pretty fast. Could I praise you? Thats what you hear. I heard it sounded like a sarcasm to my ear. You are telling me that you have been deliberately behind me. There is a saying in my proverb that thieves are my feet. Im glad I did not have a hearing disorder. Yoo Hyun-ahs expression was distorted when I received it bluntly with a strong word. At the same time, the two faces of the municipality were changed accordingly. Cha Seung-hyun saw it last time and turned to the side, so I could see a woman looking at me with interest. Unusually her hair and eyes were not black. The dark red hair is tied back to the side, and the gentle face line descending down is seen. Under the double eyelids, the purple eyes gazed down at me with a strange eye. He was wearing a thick robe, and he was a crazy year. She turned her head slightly toward Cha Seung-hyun and opened her mouth chuckled. Hermano Is that motherfucker that you said? What did he say now? Hes a complete lack of money. Van Dahl. Shut your mouth. Cha Seung-hyun immediately gave his attention, but it was already said. Moreover, as if I had been told to listen to it, the voice of the clan was intentionally increased. Yoo Hyun-ah looked backward with his embarrassed face. But Van Dahn shrugged his shoulders and ridiculed himself with ridicule. Hugh. I have something to say for a moment. I do not want to hear it. Give me a little time. I just received a very urgent news. Emergency News? I felt like I was blinded by the words of emergency news. Is this news about the Steel Mountain Expedition? I put my butt back on the chair again. Then I stared at the face of Yi Hyun-ah. She looked at me with a cautious look and soon opened her mouth with a slight trembling voice. I just heard about the Iron Mountain Expedition. Hmm. Congratulations. It looks like the expedition ended earlier than expected. Now Mule can get out of the pioneering city. .I did not mind, and I watched Yoo Hyun C ah s reaction. As expected, she was just dripping pink lips. I decided to hit a player once more. Even so, I will refuse to go underneath the marshland clan. We have a goal, and that goal can not be achieved in the mule. Now, wait a minute. Thats not the point. Four I think he surely promised success last time. I think you misunderstood. Oh, no, I did it wrong. The Steel Mountain Expedition . I failed. I knew it. At the moment of entering the steel mountains, communications are cut off with powerful horsepower wavelengths. The coming of the communication was that some of the lucky users were now out of the steel range. And the wizard who can handle the communication magic would ask for rescue. Its a shame. He, yes. I do not know the details of the matter Ah yes. So why did you tell us that information? In my question, Yoohyeon bites his lips with his face that he has lost his words to say. Yes. I made a promise that I would have room for a mule if I succeeded only in a steel mountain expedition the other day, but the reality became the opposite. I can not even see the front of a corner, let alone a room. Moreover, even if I succeeded, I have already nailed that I would leave, so I will have more difficulty to say. If you do not have anything else to say, I will go. Im a little busy. Ahn Hyun, Ansol, and Soo Jung. Take one baggage. The rest is shared with other clan members. Yes, your brother. Y..yes. Yes. The children alternated between me and Yoo Hyun-soon, but soon got up. Looking at the scene, Yoo Hyun-ah was able to see his lips more firmly. As soon as I saw the children walking to the place where the burdens were little, I was also about to raise my body. There are three ~. Stop At that moment, Van Dahui, who was watching with his arms folded, came forward. Load up. Do not squeal. When I pushed him with a tough voice, the paused kids nodded with a miserly face. Hyujae There are a lot of bad winds. I know that paper is something. On a yearly theme. When I tried to move again, Van Dahn took a deep breath. Then he unzipped his arms and extended both hands forward. Soon, a spherical sphere with a reddish hue began to gather over her palms. And with no time for Yoo Hyun-ah and Cha Seung-hyun to dry, she laughed and laughed. Hermano Sister Everything ~! Stomping Stomping Stomping Stomping Stomping! As Van Dahlia slammed her arms, a strong shock wave extended across the bottom of the inn with a strong blow. The shockwave was precisely cut between the kids and the luggage, and soon I could see the dented bottom to reveal the hole. She burst into laughter as she saw pieces of broken and bouncing wood. Van Dahn! What are you doing! You must be quiet Crawl. My sister is so frustrated. And when I see his attitude, I get an enthusiasm. Ah Its cool! Ah. Im sorry for the innkeeper. Heehee! If this was enough, I would not say anything about my representative clan. When I saw the waist dance, I saw a sword and a candle glowing fine in the glory of the sun. When I was worried about what to use, I could feel the excitement of someone raising my body. When I turned my gaze, I could see the performance of a high performance playing with a handful of smiles. I am the owner of the inn. Yoink! Are you an innkeeper? And then, did you say that you are a shadow queen of the 10th class? Awesome, I wanted to stick with it. Anyway, Mrs. I have a question. Are you running a ten-strength inn these days? Is it hard to eat? Oh ha ha! Ho Ho. Are you crazy? Yes. it is. How did you know? My nickname is crazy. Recognized acknowledgment! Van Dahn chuckled and continued to provoke her playing. Yu Hyun-ah was holding her face with both hands, and Cha Seung-hyun was trying to control her without any idea. In some ways, Van Dahn had a similar character to that of the first half. If there is a difference between the two, Yoo Jung Jung gradually changed his character under my control, and in the case of Van Dahn, Yoo Hyun-ah could see that he failed control. So now its like a goblin like that. I just wanted to be good and I activated the third eye. She also wondered about the current information as it occupied a place in the 10th lecture. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Banda (3 year) 2. A class (Class): General transcription (Normal Warrior Expert) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara (Babara) 4. Affiliation (Clan): beech 5. Jin gang Nationality: insanity here, more than with the spirit Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (22) 7. Kidney Weight: 167.2 c m 54.2kg 8. Inclination: Yat Desire (Barbarism Desire) ability 1. [Muscular 94] [Duration 87] [Nimble 81] [Fitness 88] [HP-79] [Good luck 53] comparing strength value 1. Kim Su-Hyeon: 544/600 (stats point remains 12 points.) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [Stamina 72] [Power 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] 2. High Performance: 536/600 ~ [Strength 89] [Durability 90] [Dexterity 97] [Stamina 85] [Power 93] [Fortune 82] 3. Anti Dashii: 484/600 ~ [Strength 94] [Durability 87] [Agility 81] [Stamina 88] Horsepower 79] [luck 55] Look at him. Of course, it was the ability that can not be said to be better than ten rivers. However, considering that he is in charge of the 10th lecture together with Cha Seung-hyun in the future, there was still room for growth. It was not a problem even if a large clan executive was given only by simple ability. There was a little admiration in the inside. Suddenly the atmosphere was sitting quietly. He put his hand on his thigh and heard a dagger shining in silvery. Van Dahui also confirmed his appearance and laughed at each other. It was in a situation of urgency. But Hyujae Soon-kyeong soon shed a light sigh and put down his hand holding the dagger. Van Dahui, who was licking his lips with a fluttering face, rubbed his mouth with Kims face. Then he opened his mouth with a voice of regret and tongue. What Do you think the ten-river is telling me the tail? Wow. Completely disappointed It was then. While Van Dahey was shaking her head, she shivered her face quickly. match Wow?! With a cheerful voice rolling around your hoop, Van Dahuis neck swung to the right. Yoo Hyun-ah, Cha Seung-hyun, and others who had only seen her, looked at her with her surprised face. Nobody moved, but the neck of Van Dahui spontaneously returned. With the sound of slapping on the cheek. I watched the performance with a comfortable face. She still kept her hands away from Van Dahui. Of course, only on the surface. match wickedness At the same time as the sound of a cheerful sound, this time, the head of Van Dahui went back to the left. She tried to control her posture with her angry face, but the shadows of her performance were not the end. match match match match match match match match match match match match match match match match match match right left right left right left right left Each time she shoved her cheek, the head of Ban Da-hee went back to life with an exciting sound. After all, it was not only the face but also the body was dragged at all. But Gogaku did not let her knock her down. He forced his cheek in a continuous, unbroken way, balancing anti-dahi. It was as if he had been hit by a Dempsey roll. This twin Van Dahui, who had been beaten for a while, stumbled a few steps back when he stopped playing the shadow cast. Her cheeks had a bunch of reddish handprints. His face was full of wrath and his eyes were ripping off the momentum of tearing his opponent. ?. Ill really kill you. Van Dahn! ENOUGH! Move. Cha Seung-hyun dried up next to him, but Van Dahui quickly flew quickly before he approached. She narrowed the distance as quickly as she could with her fingers and fisted toward her performance. thud! Chug works! Rough noise rang the first floor of the inn. At the place where Van Dahn fisted, only the bottom of the inn was broken. Confirmed that the target was deflected, she roared with angry voice and turned her head. What the fuck? Where did you go? Here it is. Suddenly, the shadow queen moved to the side of Van Dahui. Van Dahn, who heard her voice, turned quickly, but the performance of the gong had already finished all preparations to destroy Van Dahn. She was stretching her right leg straight up into the sky as if she were doing rhythmic gymnastics. It is so open that the underwear of the . No. Anyway, Gogak played a blank smile as he watched Van Dahi looking up at him with his blank eyes. Then, as it was, he drew his leg down toward his head. No win ?! For a while, the concert of Gogaku and Van Dahui did not take more than four seconds. As the dust jumped up with a powerful shock wave, it was able to see the figure of Van Dahui, who had put his head on the floor. Her back was covered with a heap of high performance. Going to his feet, he touched his head. This is a sin that has ruined my inn. Four, user and play! This is a sin that has been told to me. I heard the urgent voice of Yoo Hyun-a, but he did not care about playing the gong at all and teased the heel. Oh, this time a little strong. As her feet shook, Van Dahuis head swung back and forth like a spring with a pounding sound. She stretched out into a large, like a dead frog. It seemed to be still alive when I saw that I wake up intermittently. And this is Go play this time, glancing at me with a glance. I also shrugged as if I wanted to. Again, the foot of the gong performance rose to the air, and the face of Van Dahui jumped barely. But At the same time as she turned her head around, Koh played down her own lifted legs, as if she had broken the sky. No win We sincerely told Mr. Suhyun ~. The head, which was lifted only slightly, fell down again with a strong impact sound. Then he laughed and laughed and looked down at him with a smile in his mouth. I also saw her down and saw the limbs of Van Dahui, puddling all over. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Readers. Im sorry I did not get to speak this weekend. ; ?; As you know, if you are looking at tomorrow or no later this day. It is a long time for the long-awaited examination, so it is very difficult to cross-talk. Ill try my best though. Thank you for your understanding. ?. ? Relief 1. Sensitive: First congratulations. I think you first met in the first comment, right? ???? So please enjoy this time, please. 2. EyeSeeYou: Youre steady Ansol, Vivienne love! Hahaha If you ask me to pick one of them, who would you choose? ~ 3. Infernius: Hugh. We work together. I tried to take a look at it, but I do not know, so I need to see it again. ?. ? 4. Ashen Nyara: Once the demonstration Taro Banda out of the crazy year Ive done. Ah ha ha ha. 5. . Why, why are you doing this? I am not a woman. Men. It is scary if it continues. - 6. Peaceful: Really? Is my cutting edge polarity? Ah ha ha ha! If that was true, I would have been able to learn new things. I would also like to hear other peoples evaluation. Hahaha 7. Lepil: Yuhanah, I can do it in some way. Im a little sad character. In the early days, I got it as a completely hypnotic character. . I do not know how it will change in the second half. Huhh. ???? 8. gongho7: It was not. There is also a loader out there, but there is no need for the main character to come out. You have to put out the load equally. It is a trap that the load is a shadow queen. Giggles. 9. Idryan: Kim Han-hee is a character who is a real hacker. LOL There are many readers like Id Riyan, and there are many who defend in the opposite direction. The kitchen is ? ?. What will happen when we rejoin later. ???? 10. [DeepBLue]: Eck. Modified. Thank you. In the early days, I used magic, and I used to make a lot of mistakes. ?. ? Oh, yes. In the case of a new kind of case, it is a case to catch a ding. ???? 11. Demon Temple: Ansol Ver. Healing. Im sorry. Oh. I wanted to try it. Oh. Youll forgive me. Oh? Hehe. Ai Ying ~. Yes. Sorry. Im so sorry I sincerely wish the demon temples monitor to be alive. : D Your suggestions and comments become the driving force of the chronicle. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, ratings, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 185 I buried my body deep behind the chair and looked at Van Dahui. Despite the fact that the powerful performance of the performance had gone in twice, she had not let go of her mind. I wanted to applaud the robustness and spirit, but when I saw the lips that were alive and still alive, it seemed like that. Put your Burr ah. (Bambusae / zhu ruIll throw it away. Giher huer aaer. (Ill kill you. ) Yoink! Hey. Make the horse straight. Acka. You were putting your head down. Ho Ho. Koh played a relaxed voice and pushed her foot away after Hoho-soon. Then Van Dahui lifted his head on the fingertips, and as soon as he heard it, he began to pour out the profanity. Apart from other profanity, most baths kill. . When I saw her like that, one thing came up in my mind. I turned my head toward Yoo Hyun-ah and Cha Seung-hyun. Yoohyeon was staring at them with a restless face. Cha Seung-hyun had a calm face, but he seemed to be embarrassed when he saw his hand up and down. When I saw both of them, my head felt cold. It was a chance. I had an unexpected opportunity. Opportunity to be established only in the Hall Plane, not in the Hyundai. But I did not want to be attracted to a moment of emotion. It s a foolish thing to have a chance to come. What I needed now was a cold reason to be able to judge the surroundings accurately. I decided to consider the possibility. The most important thing was the reason. If so, we should measure the disposition of anti-Dahn under the word justification. Even though she was a threat, she made a preemptive attack on her children in the early stages. I intentionally provoked me with him, and I played a battle against the ten-river play. Kogaku responded, and Van Dahui was unable to tolerate his anger and said, It really kills me. I rushed to say. In this situation, it can be seen that there is a reason to dispose of the anti-dhai in the high performance. Of course, there is a saying of costume, but the hall plane tends to give priority to the nominal rather than the doctrine. So now Yoo Hyun-a and Cha Seung-hyun are so restless. Of course, anti-Dahn is also able to kill the performance because he is beaten to the cheek by cheek. But now the winner, and the user holding the decision, was playing. So now, lets estimate the benefits of killing Van Dahn and the risks to me. If I execute the anti-Dahn, I can pre-process a potential 10 strong person who is likely to be the enemy of the future. It was certainly a tempting choice, but there were a few things to take. Maybe if I was alone or alone, I would have killed all of them. But now there are not a couple of users around in the city. What is clear is that in this situation, there is no reason to kill Yoo Hyun-ah and Cha Seung-hyun. The two kept steaming van heal, and Van Dahui acted desperately without hearing them. They both had no intention to fight us. Even if you just killed the clan, the beech tree clan is the representative clan of the small city mule. The death of a citys representative clan rod was not just a matter of lightning. It is clear that the identity of the users who killed them late or late is clear enough. Here is another reason why I will not kill Klan Rod Yoo Hyun-ah. Moreover, it is obvious that it should have an upward trend after the publicity effect in the future. This is because, until now, until the time when the boogers are back, there is a marginal route that keeps the same users. Anyway, it is safe to say that the marshmallow and beech trees have come to the line that can not be reversed anyway. From now on, we have to find the justification or the means by which we can erase the above risk factors or minimize them one by one. I decided to expand my thoughts a bit more. A way to maximize efficiency while minimizing risk. At that moment, suddenly Cha Seung-hyun came into my eyes. I did not take his eyes off him and immediately activated the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Seung-hyun Cha (3rd year) 2. Class: Normal Lancer Master 3. Nation: Babara 4. Affiliate Clan): beech 5. Jinmyong Nationality: Unclear Belief Korea 6. Sex: Male (27) 7. Height / Weight: 187.5cm 89.6kg 8. Propensity: Pride Neutral ) Ability 1. [Muscle strength 92] [Durability 91] [Agility 85] [Physical strength 89] [Power 73] [Fortune 72] (The remaining ability point is 0 point.) Ability comparison 1. Kim Soo-hyun: 544/600 ~ (12 points of ability points remain.) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [Stamina 72] [Power 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] 2. High Performance: 536/600 ~ [Strength 89] [Durability 90] [Dexterity 97] [Health 85] [Horsepower 93] [Fortune 82] 3. Cha Seung Hyun: 502/600 ~ [Muscle strength 92] [Durability 91] 73] [good luck 72] too. Despite the fact that it is three years old, it has been said that it is great considering that there is still a possibility of growth. If there was one anti-dharma, it was ambiguous. Then, we must provoke Cha Seung-hyun to make preemptive attacks on us. The murder of Yoo Hyun-a who is alive will be illuminated. There is a need to not kill Yoo Hyun-ah right here. Instead of killing the Clan Road, it was necessary to reduce it to the fact that it had collided with the load of the clan with a simple friction. In a big event, it is brought down to an event that is not very unlikely. This will minimize your attention. And they can be covered by the position of the ten-string high performance. This idea is realistic because the beech tree is not a large clan. It was nothing more than a temporary representative clan, which was built for the purpose of Tosagup later. Whatever happens to small clans that have no reputation, most users do not care much if they are interested. If you think about it, Cha Seung-hyun and Van Dahui are good at their ability, but they are not yet known to their capabilities. In other words, if I do what I think, it is just a friction between the mermaid clan and the beech clan. Moreover, by putting a high performance on the surface, it might be. . If so, there was a need to secure maximum justice in future actions. If you kill them, the future of Yoo Hyun-ah will change greatly. No one knows whether it will return to me in the positive or negative direction. I can only guess by subjective thought. Rather than discussing the future of how it might change, I thought it was a realistic choice to take advantage of the benefits now. There was a certain amount of gambling. It was unclear whether Van Dahui would respond to my expectation, and whether he could steal Cha Seung-hyuns mind. But even with all that in mind, my mind was leaning to one side, and I slowly put my thoughts together. It would be better to try it once you can try it. Van Dahn! Do you really listen to your sister? Im sure Ill be quiet, and if I do this, what are you going to do? Would oi Why is it just me! That kid was fucked first, and this twin year was cheeky! Looking at the anti-dharma writing Barak Barak, I sighed greatly. Years without iron. First of all, I think that the actual threat was not even thought about. Even though it was second, I was kicking the efforts of Yu Hyun-ah and Cha Seung-hyun who were trying to save themselves somehow. I raised myself as I was, and gradually reduced the distance with her. I swiped my head and glanced at the performance. Maybe she can get my signal. In the end, when I squatted in front of Van Dahui, still standing on the floor, the silence quickly came around me. Now that performance is my clan, I can also be involved in the situation. I opened my mouth slowly while everyones gaze gathered. Please apologize. I do not want to make things bigger anymore. I will not say to apologize to everyone. If you insult me, you play with me, and you apologize to the kids, I will cover things like this. If you do, I will apologize that we have gone a little too far. Company, user Kim Soo-hyun! Ha Hoo When I was finished, Yuh Hyun-ahs elasticity and Cha Seung-hyun heard a sigh of relief. Fortunately, you think that the worst has been avoided. However, there was a reason for all of me squatting in front of Van Dahui. ?! Yoink! Van Dahn! Van Dahui spit at me as if to kill me, and I did not flee. Yoo Hyun-ah and Cha Seung-hyun, who were relieved just before, screamed again. At the same time, daggers were thrown into the neck of Van Dahui, which emit cold silver. I could feel the smell of the blood flowing through the ball and smile in my heart. Maybe it was because of the mysterious ridicule in the middle. Fuck it. Fuck you. Wheres the fucking cub? Tell me more. Then he really dies. No, please do not bother. That way I can kill you. The voice of the performance was not as usual. If it touches even a little, it was filled with a vehement, terrible living. Yoo Hyun-ah, Cha Seung-hyun, and the atmosphere that wrapped up her party were cold and hard. As I listened to the back of the back, someone faintly memorized the spell, I slowly removed the dagger. User Kim Soo-hyun! Ill apologize for you! Im sorry! I will not bother you anymore! please! I hear Yuhanahs sad voice from the side. I looked back at her for a moment. A little bit, but I thought she was sorry. Perhaps this was not a beech, but a golden lion clan of his time, or a large clan like him, and I would have given up on it neatly. She has no power. No, it lacks strength than ours. That is why I am now in this situation. User Yoo Hyun Ah. All I want is your apology, not your apology. I do not need to apologize to other users. Ha, but . Everything, everything! Fuck you. If you kill, kill me. I am trembling at the yearly theme of the year. He does not even think that the dagger on his neck is a play. Or do not you think I would kill myself because I am here? I was listening to her thick words, but I did not mind. If you persevere a little, you can kill one of the ten rivers of the future. Its not a villa on your knees. I just want to say a word of apology. That is so difficult. Hey. Stop the bullshit and shut up. The two of them are pissed off in pairs. What is it? Chuckle. I do not think Ill kill you like an apple. Hey, did you say Kim Soo-hyun? And shadow whores. Look at you two. Ill kill you someday. Heehee! Someday, sometime really This is what I wanted to hear from her. Ill kill you with Jin-shim LUCK! Van Dahui could not finish speaking. I swung down his head and saw a silver dagger that seemed to be pushed in without the giggle. Then, as the blood rises from the neck part, Van Dahn came out with his big eyes and looked up at the performance. Unbelievable eyes. Now the dice are thrown. Turn off Cut it off! He played with his dagger in his neck and twisted his arms. Once again, the blood poured out, and at the same time, the eyes of Van Dahui turned upside down. At one moment, it was a death. thud! When I turn my head to a sudden sound, I can see Yoo Hyun-ah. I saw Cha Seung-hyun, who was standing next to him with his mouth wide open and stretched out only his right arm. I also delayed the expression of a little surprised, but I soon found myself feeling very regretful. And I sighed greatly. Ah Ah Ah .Yoohyun. dont. Seung Hyun Cha. They were just looking at Van Dahn, who was lying with a pale face and lying down. Looking at them, I opened my mouth with a loud voice. Im sorry about the clan. But she has crossed the line that can not be exceeded and rejected the last invitation. If you know the circumstances of Hall Plane, you can not sympathize . I believe you can at least discern the sari. I do not have to say or apologize. LOAD Because it was a year to die. Huhh. At the same time, the performer stood by his side. She turned a bloody dagger round and round, smiling and smiling. Blood drops falling from the dagger float in the air fall off the bottom of the pit. I saw those blobs for a moment, and opened my mouth to see the people who were breathing in the back. Take your baggage. I will leave here. As if nothing was happening, I spit out a word. Of course, I did not forget to glance at Cha Seung-hyun. There was no answer. However, now that the situation is serious, the kids have moved faster than ever before. Soon, as the clan members picked up all their burdens, I bowed their heads slightly toward them. And it was the moment when I tried to move to the entrance of the inn with an unfriendly face. The constructs stop instantly, limbs going limp at their sides. In the back, a heavy bass shook the lobby. The voice was low, but the horsepower in it was negligible. Slowly looking back, I could see Cha Seung-hyuns face, which was shooting at me with a hollow face. It seemed calm on the outside, but it seemed quite angered that his face was flabby and his eyes were fluttering. bingo. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Fortunately, I think Ive seen the test today. But the problem is that tomorrows test is a little bit out of range. ?. This meeting was a little bit worried. I did not think of killing two or salinya, but how I could save Suhyeons nature. Kill!, Yes. Okay. Hook! Is possible for a tramp but not for the same user. So far. :), we have made a tricky situation and secured the utmost justice and pulled the best efficiency out of it. Soo Hyun thought that it would be better to treat not only Van Dahui but also Cha Seung-hyun, who was determined to kill Lee. Yoo Hyun C a who is in this situation and situation confusion is unknown. Hahaha. ???? Relief 1. Sensitive: Ohora. Congratulations on 2 consecutive 1st. You have passed through many competitors and you have entered! It is more meaningful because it is two consecutive times. (?) Please enjoy it this time again! 2. Shinsadong Kojiro: Hahaha. It was a bit uncomfortable to unpack, but it was really uneventful. I just wanted to go. ?. ? But I can not help it. 3. Super: Well. Sorry. But this part is a part of my ability that I can not go over quickly. The wrong view of the world can be quite messy. If so, I need to increase the volume or cross-talk, and it is hard to raise one more day because I am in the test period. If I can afford it, I will do my best, I hope you understand it for the time being! 4. Bartholomir: It is the personality of the main character that cuts off the whole body rather than killing it. However, I do not think that it is so worrying that it does not act like that. You can see that you are moving around with the circumstances and circumstances. That is, there are exceptions. Both of them and Gogaku played their own enemies during the first episode, but they kept their performance. And the ritual rituals of the friendship group were sent. Yoo Hyun-a has a sense of ambiguity in killing the situation, and the two have been ruled out because they can handle it or they are almost done. 5. KKKranuse: Ahaha. It can not be handled in the same way as a bum. It is quite easy to write, but it is still an existing user. And its a representative city clan. 6. Goksd: The same users, even if they are bums. And the fact that you killed the representative clan is not a positive publicity effect. So far. Of course, the acceptance depends on the user. ???? 7. sereson: hahaha! Imagine an image as you like. There are some things I have set up, but there is no big difference if you think about them separately. I think that what you imagine as you are comfortable will help you to read novels. : D 8. Toranoanal: Oh. long time no see. It looks like Ive been seeing you for a long time. Where have you been? ?. Thank you for your typo! Modified. ???? 9. Kakei: Thank you for the coupon. We will continue to run toward completion. Fuhofu. 10. pgh21c: Oh, thank goodness. It was a serious serious gag that I wanted to own. I saw it and it was funny. LOL Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, ratings, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 186 Cha Seung-hyun and Van Dahui are in the same third year. A colleague who had been living for three years was murdered. Yoo Hyun-ah, Cha Seung-hyun, and Ban-da-hee Seths friendship was famous even during the first tea ceremony. I seemed to try to stay calm as much as possible, but my colleagues were murdered before my eyes. There was no reason to be quiet about his personality, which was a high reputation as a friendly guardian. Clan members including myself stopped trying to get out of the entrance and looked at Cha Seung-hyun. After that, Yoo Hyun-a was staring at Van Dahuis body with a blank face. Sometimes it seemed that I was shocked by the fact that I was only biting. I also felt strange. Of course, Van Dahn has not developed all the growth potential yet. However, it was incredible that she was so easily killed when she thought of her duties as a crazy year. Throne. Something elongated pointed at me. I looked at the idea that I was pondering, and when I raised my gaze, I saw a pierced sack caught in the right hand of Cha Seung-hyun. I could not find any particular peculiarities. The tip was pointed, and the length of the bag was short. However, the cold anticipation of the end of the window could never be ignored. It was a user who would earn the reputation of the future without any doubt, and he was already showing the face of a person. Do you know what your actions mean now? bloke. Close his mouth. Remove the window. I do not want to expand work anymore. I do not want to work, do not want to expand? Remove the bullshit. It really shows the end of hypocrisy. Cha Seung-hyuns voice was low. But the words he uttered poured into our ears with a good livelihood. I was thinking of putting a horse on him, but I just decided to keep going. This is because we can secure even a small one and a little justice. I opened my mouth with a loud voice. I think you forgot who did the work first. hypocrisy? Do not be ridiculous. Then, is it true that Dahui was wrong? So you killed her? I hope you do not talk about it like that. Hall plane. It was a situation where the murder of each other could be established enough to leave who did wrong or not. If you do not mind, youll be the user who provided the direct cause. Even if Dahui preemptively attacked, there is a basic morality that human beings have. Did you just say that you were annoyed, you killed my brother, you understand it, you just watch it? I had to concede one step at a time! The basic diagram to have as a human being. It was the sound of eating grass. And certainly I could feel the difference between them and those of the first period. Although I did not believe it a little, they were still closer to people than users. Did not you tolerate that little bit? I was in a position to make enough concessions! I was glad for a while, and I thought it was not the case without the case! If there is one more thing that is wrong with Yoo Hyun-ae, there is no user who knows how to roll his head. At least this kind of situation has led me to somehow lead to emotion. Even though I have been doing this for three years under Yoo Hyun-ah, I thought I was very satisfied with what I have survived so far. I slipped my head and opened my mouth. Did not I make concessions? .In my opinion, Cha Seung-hyun did not answer immediately. I opened my mouth, but when I saw that I was pausing, I could not think of anything to say. Soon his face began to turn red. I decided to drive this momentum a little more. I did not ask you to kneel, nor did you want any other action. I just wanted to say a word of heart, but what did she say? ? I gave the opportunity. Its her that got the chance. But Cha Seung C hyun screamed for the first time. I simply did not raise my voice. Yoo Hyun-ahs head slowly turned to the sound of his body. But it does not seem to have set the mind. When I saw the empty eyes, I still could not get out of the shock. But Was the scope of your concessions an unconditional concession for us? I mean, those who are representative clans threaten the lives of the children in the year 0, intentionally provoke the ten rivers, or even actually kicked in. And when I did not want to grow my business, I spit on my face and cursed it to kill myself. Did we have to withdraw, considering all of this? We too! We tried to dry it. I also played the performance once. I think the word control is more accurate. Then he said that he could not control the clan. .I finally felt the beginning of the nibbling. Clearly, the situation could have been good without killing. However, it is a matter of morality just as Cha Seung-hyun said. One by one, the reason was fine for us. His chest will now be full of stiffness. It will be minutes. I lost my colleague and I can not even say a word properly. I can hear the sound coming out of this. The eyebrows were lifted up, and the impression that made me sad was a lot of anger. Nonetheless, he barely breathed and opened his mouth with a squeezing voice. ExaggerationDo not interpret it. Threat is right, but He would not have even intended to kill them. Thats what it sounds like. I ran a ridiculous smile. When I saw him, he just calmed down his face. As I turned my head, the conversation seemed to be quite boring, and I could see Koh played yawning from the side. Of course, the performance was also playing the expression. She pretended to pretend she was right after seeing my signal. There was no intention to kill. So what provoked the shadow queen and kicked her off? I do not think I even intended to kill it? .He did not answer. I was able to see that the end of the window began to vibrate finely to give more power to the hand holding the window. This bullshit is also good at this level. You mean bullshit? Ill tell you why it is bullshit. In fact, we did not intend to kill a female user called Van Dahn. I stopped talking for a while. Then, the music that I had by my side seemed to be like that. Right. Actually, I did not mean to kill the boar year. Of course, I stuck my dagger in my neck, but I never intended to kill it. I just did it to threaten. Cuckoo! The voices of Gohaku played well. This is proof that what you said is bullshit. I wanted to say, but I had no choice but to pull out a new sword. Perhaps the previous conversation was a decision. As soon as the end of the performance was over, Cha Seung-hyun shouted at the rough. And before the end of the window came to me, even in my waist dancing, the blade of cold silvery light flowed like a stream of water. Clan! With a knife edge part, it blocks the end of the window. A shock of enough to make a hand grinning came in a new sword in January. There was a magical power of blue on his window day. What is this? Shut up! You I know what! I mean, its saying that killing Da-hee ! It seems that things that have been suppressed from now on have exploded at once. I felt a little disturbed when I compared his appearance, which was high and prideful in his first episode. Still, I understood as much as I could. At that time, I was in a position where I was in the 10th lecture. Of course, I can not see the third year as a starter, but I am less mature both physically and mentally than then. And if you were under Yu Hyun C ah during that time. It was not in the first place to blame others. I also lived for a few months when I lost my brother and Han So C young. Huh! As if his anger burned to the end of his head, he shouted in resentful voice and swung the window across. I deliberately took over the wave of horsepower pouring from the end. Of course, there was a corner of believing. Shield of Reflect! And just as I responded to my faith, Jung s spell burst out immediately. I do not know the details at the moment, but she was obviously prepared in her own way. I was worried about what I would do if I opened the attacking spell, but luckily I spread the defense spell. It will be a big help if you later defend against this attack when it is illuminated. As the yellowish golden shield shrouded in front of the clan members, the power that Cha Seung-hyun poured into was blocked by Reflect Shield. Soon I saw that the waves were back again, and I also went ahead. By receiving the preemptive attack of Cha Seung-hyun, I now have a reason to kill him. * Chang! visor visor visor Yoo Hyun-ah was in a hurry when she suddenly heard the song. When I turned my head to the sounding place, I could see a scene where Kim Soo-hyun and Cha Seung-hyun worked together. She did not understand what was going on. I tried to make a voice, but there was only a windy sound. She felt her neck very dry. visor visor visor visor visor visor visor visor One small piece of spear that protruded slipped through Yuheon s face. She turned her head reflexively and soon saw a neatly cut cross section off the floor. As the wind came into the dry mouth, she felt dry. I quickly swallowed my saliva and then gave up my trembling breath. Ha Ha When he was fighting, Cha Seung-hyun was sweating. He was desperately wielding a window with the top cut off. At the end of the window, magical powers struck the stem and attacked it all the way in a brilliant manner, but, surprisingly, all of the attacks were returning to nothing. Mercenary Clan Load User Kim Soo Hyun. Every time his sword was wielded, Cha Seung-hyuns desperate offensive was getting tangled. Her vision was so slightly cloudy that I could not see it in detail, but I could see that Cha Seung-hyun was disadvantageous. No. Sung Hyun, Sung Hyun brother only. I had no idea. For now, only the idea of ??drying this battle dominated her predecessor. As I went this way, I felt an ominous feeling that I would lose it. Yoo Hyunah desperately tried to move the body. However, her worn-out body betrayed her masters expectations. Yung Hyun-ahs body fell down to the floor with a thud, sound. The moment I ran up the floor, I could see a new scene. Huh Ah! Cha Seung-hyun suddenly twisted his body and turned the window vigorously. Kim Soo-hyun, who was digging in near distance, could not avoid the window. In the long run, a sharp window blade aimed at the box office of Kim Jin-hyun. Yoo Hyun-ahs eyes turned round. But Ah Apparently Kim Soo-hyuns body was split in half. However, there was no response from the cracks. No blood, no internal pouring. Soon after Kim Soo-hyuns body slowly melted into the air, he felt odd, and then he looked up at his head with his embarrassed face. And Yoo Hyun C ah could see. Kim Soo-hyun, who is holding up a sword that emits silverlight from behind him. Ah Ah Ah ah ah ah ah! Yoo Hyun-ahs voice burst out. As he reacted to the voice, Cha Seung C hyun also quickly tried to tease the window. Ahh ah! Soon after that, Cha Seung-hyuns painful screaming sounded, and at the same time, an arm caught in the window sprang up into the air. And, a light stem of light that rushes again toward the neck of Cha Seung-Hyun, which is greatly staggering. Looking at the stem, Yoo Hyun-ah cried out loudly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I was late today, and I did not write much, so the late update was late. Im tired all over. I took the test today and made a mistake. Its also a very simple mistake. I usually do not listen to it when I hear it around, but I finally got one today. Failed to change sign due to incorrect orientation. At the end . It was funny, but I did it. Hmm. I need to get the rest of the exam right! Relief 1. Sensitive: Congratulations on three consecutive 1st! Congratulations on the emergence of a new strong person. But since youve already seen this comment for a while, the fourth consecutive time has failed. ?. Im sorry. (Ive never seen four consecutive times.) Well, enjoy this time, too! 2. Ticia: Haha. It was already mentioned in the text, so I did not think it was Spo. If you kill Yu Hyun-a, it really gets bigger. ???? 3. Mecca Star: Yes. It is the part that Suhyun was aiming for. 4. Gemun: Oh! Thank you for the coupon. ?. ? I did not check the comment when I gave the release. Black. 5. Lancelot Durack: Hahaha! Then you say that Lancelot Dulac which I have met so far has been many readers! Suddenly I feel fresh. ???? 6. Blami: Indeed! Cha Seung-hyun will die or survive. Please enjoy next time! 7. Kazumi: Wishes. Yes, of course. It is one million points. I do not know whether it is beyond middle or late, but I think it is very difficult to collect it in the beginning. You have to participate fully in your GP achievements, but below average users are not likely to collect one million. ???? 8. Franc Dill: Yes. I have a lot of questions about that part. I am going to set up the settings after the test is finished, but I will make up some of the settings for that part. ???? 9. Lets take a nap: Thank you for traveling! It is just amazing to see it in one day. C.I really like your nickname. I want to take a nap. ?. ?) 10. James Dean: Hmmm! That, it is a secret. However, it was really uneventful. Its a bit like saying . : D Your suggestions and comments become the driving force of the chronicle. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, ratings, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 187 Cha Seung-hyun was staring at his eyes. I was screaming with my mouth open. And look at the look, the strange excitement enveloped me. Muchin Cha Seung-hyun was a user who was in a position that he could not look at rather than his opponent in the first round. Of course, there are not many parts to call him now, but I have also felt unfamiliar with the fact that he kills this strong one on one. It was strong. I was fighting to some extent. But that was it. He has not achieved all the growth yet and he could not be my opponent. All stats except fitness are lacking. His equipment is very poor compared to me with good weapons and gloves. Not to mention special ability, potential. Even if I had achieved all of the above conditions equally, I was hiding weapons of good use and spleen weapons influenced by the Tanay privilege. It would have been easier to win if you had decided on it in the first place. Ah ah ah ah ah! Suddenly, at one moment I heard an angry cry. It will be the scream of Yoo Hyun-ah. However, I did not stop Jan. Headed toward Cha Seung-hyuns neck, tilting his body due to his slit. And also, Keuak! With the scream of the ending, I felt an eerie sensation to cut off the meat and cut it on the knife edge. At the same time, the neck of a single user rises high in the air. The neck was neatly detached and floated in the air, and then fell off with a curved curve to the ground. Took, Took, Took, Took. dump. Before long, the body lost its head, and it seemed to force the floor of the inn. And coincidentally, Cha Seung-hyuns neck rolled a little on the floor of the inn and stopped at Yoo Hyun-ah. On the cross-section of the cut neck, the hot-tinged blood was intermittently puffing out like a small fountain. Yoo Hyun-ahs appearance was spectacular. I was only raising my upper body while holding my hand on the floor. If you dare to express it, you can not believe it? Just Ah . Ah I keep pounding the moaning, if I touch it, it would seem to burst into scream at once. Once Yoo Hyunah is thinking to keep alive. Cha Seung-hyun and Van Dahui are Yoo Hyun-aes siblings, but some clan members make up a clan for other users. But when she touches her, things get a bit tiring. I do not know if she would have kicked her knife in the first place. I looked at Yoo Hyun-a who seemed to be fainting even if I was right now. How will her future change in the future? As I said before, Yoo Hyun-a was able to become a sacred queen because she had a lot of useful users under her. When the beech trees were at their best, four out of ten were on her side. However, Cha Seung-hyun, who was in charge of Yoo Hyun-ahs limbs in the early stage, had cut off Van Dahui, so I wondered what would happen next. It was one of them. They can not overcome their deaths, they are destroyed, overcome and rise again. It did not matter which option came out. I hope it is as good as possible, but the way to overturn the latter has already been included in my plan. In the future I thought I would intercept or secretly kill most of the users she would meet and sign up for. Of course, the idea has not changed. Hyujae I shed a light sigh and turned away. There was no more work here and I was not willing to deal with Yu Hyun-ah, who seemed to have already lost his mind. And looking at the clan members, I could see unexpected responses. Koh had a silent applause, and Vivian had a pretty face. Jung Hae-yeon was staring at me with his calm eyes, and Shin Sang-yong was looking at Yoo Hyun-ah with a sad face. And the reaction of the kids made my mind shake off a bit. Ahn Hyun was shaking a little, but his eyes were glowing. It was a disprove of the fact that I was watching straight away without escaping all these situations. He was holding his sword in his right hand and was staring at me with his elaborate face. It seemed that the screaming of the thin finger was influenced by the sword and the blood-drenched mind. Then I have to solve the problem of oil well and the sword, but I forgot it. But now I see the reaction and I do not like it. Anyway, it was a priority to get here now. Mule can not be caught anymore. It would be better to get it after you leave for another city. As I watched Ansol swallowing his nervous face with a lot of nerves, I slowly reduced his distance from the clan. Thanks for your efforts. Are not you hurt? Gogae played and Jung Hae-yeon gave me the title in turn. I gently nodded. Although there was a nuisance, the schedule did not change. So Ill leave Mule right now. thatThe orb. Huh. Why? Thats Ansol smoothed his fingernails and blurted behind him. I shook my head after glancing at Yoo Hyun C ah, still stupid. There was a possibility that the work would expand and the cause was insufficient. I also made the situation as good as possible, but if I kill her now, the meaning of the one who murdered Cha Seung-hyun and Van Dahui is fading. If I could catch the pod, I could catch it, but I wanted to specify that I was tired because I could possibly influence my future movements. Lets go. After urging people once more, I immediately went out to the inn with a nice lady. The clan members quietly followed me, and the kids came out with a little puzzled step. And then, Ahn Hyun came forward with a quick step, and walked side by side and walked. brother. But it happened in the city . Would it be okay? all right Even if it is a representative clan, there is a line to be kept. It was a situation that was enough to be able to be established even if it was examined many times before. Its a good thing for us, so there will not be any choice. The answer came from Jung Hae Yeon, not me. Despite listening to her answer, Ahn s expression was disturbed. Something seemed to be on your mind. This time he played his expression and opened his mouth. Shit. Yes, four. Who do you think I am? Four Thats Ahn Hyun could not speak, and asked all his mouth. It seemed to be embarrassed by the sudden inquiry of the performance. She giggled for a moment and stroked his head gently. Then he gently pushed his face and whispered in his ear. As I saw the face of Ahn Hyun hardening quickly, I raised my hearing quickly. The reason I always laugh at you is because you are my colleagues of Mr. Suhyun, and he is the brother he loves. .And now it s the same clan. But before that, I am the shadow queen. I do not think you understand this now. The more you experience, the more likely you will know. So do not worry about it now, take your mind straight. Little boy. Oh, very well. Gohyeon came to my side with the end of the saying, and Ahn Hyun relaxed his expression. And with a relieved face I sighed. The expression on his face was clearly relieved. It seemed that I was worried about what could happen next, rather than killing Seung Hyun Cha and Van Dahui. For example, you get wanted, or you become a bum, and so on. Suddenly I met the kids at first and came up with a thought in the rite of passage. It was the children who were afraid that the arrow was blown toward the friendship group. Compared with that, it has developed a lot. Of course, if you look at the reason, it is hard to see that it has developed in a good direction. Soo-hyun So they hated it? Yes. it is. Suddenly I heard a silent whisper from the side. As I turned my head to the side, I was staring at me with a subtle smile. She squinted back and then spoke quietly. No, it looks so boring. Its Hall. Certainly, in terms of performance, it is the same as a child or a 0 year old user. I told her that she managed her expression, but she seemed to have heard it. For a while, there were a few things that I did not understand when I was still in the modern times, sometimes with a novel or cartoon. There were many situations, but in short, it was heros play. I did not like it. It is a situation that can kill enough enemies, but it is a situation that I can go through well enough, but I could not understand the danger of bringing myself into danger. He always looked at them and tongue out and questioned the heros behavior. Of course, I do not want to go out as soon as I feel like it. Even if it was once in the first round, if there is possibility of recruitment, I will leave it for a moment. The friendship group, the performance of the user and the performance can be a good example. Still, its a good idea to do what you can at least do as much as the situation allows. Why did I start the car twice after finishing the first car? Because I want to be a hero? I want to raise my reputation and give it a boost? is not It was not at all that they came to play such a cricket. The reason I really turned back time was because there were things that did not happen in one car. And I wanted to do it this time. So, for that goal, I was more cruel than anyone else. okay . . . The words of the performance were not wrong. As I said, I felt a little uncomfortable now. As Cha Seung-hyun said, there was no guilt for the abandonment of morality as a human being. It only filled the chest with the skillfulness of handling easily the difficulty that might be difficult to deal with in the future. In the question of playing, I responded with a slight smile and shrugged. And I did not answer any more, and quickly made my way to warp gate. I have been there for about three months, but I have been through so many things in the mule and I feel like I have been staying for six months. So, it might seem that the emotional feeling was on the whole body because of the fact that I was leaving Mule. * They left. The innocent lady was just a quiet still. And the incident in the inn was contrasting with the quiet atmosphere. There were two bloody puddles, one on each of the pits. Huh ah Yoo Hyun-ah lifted his head and gave a hard-to-hear voice. Her balls were left with a clear trail of dry tears, and her lips were tightly closed. Her red-blooded eyes slowly turned her head. One corpse fell down and a body that was separated from the head and body came into her eyes. Huh . Huh ah . Haha ah Whenever Yu Hyun-ahs mouth was opened, the hoarseness sounded through the throat. She bowed her head again to see if she could not keep up with the scene or admire it as reality. . . . . . How much time has passed? Suddenly, when she was only looking at the bottom, a subtle sound began to emerge from her. Huh, huh. Hmm. Hihihi. Hahaha. Huh, huh. It was hard to tell whether it was crying or laughing. She was making a sound like a man for a while, and she said, Stretch. I screamed and whispered. In her mouth, white foam was pouring out. However, in the meantime, her mouth was soothing, and the hoarse sound of the wind was flowing without rest. Her eyes were half-turned upside down, and the eyes at first glance seemed to lose focus. In the mouth white bubbles were flowing down little by little. Her look was like someone who wanted to forget everything. Like a girl who believes that everything would be a dream if she woke up. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ah. I have a few words for readers today. It is not different, but there are a lot of rush of notes recently. Id like to give you a quick reply if you like it, but you know that I am very busy because I have not finished the exam yet. There are a lot of notes that need to be answered in the longest time. I want to answer all the notes one by one from next week after the exam. I hope you understand the same as the sea of ??the readers, and I would like you to enjoy it today. ???? PS. The test tomorrow is likely to have the worst consequences. Krkck. Cheng Huh. PS2. Thank you to all those who gave us the works, recommendations, comments, ratings, coupons and notes. : D 1. Broken Demon Trail: You have cut off the 4 consecutive 1s of Sensitive. Hahaha First congratulations. It seems that those who are in the first place these days are fixed. Sometimes I think about who will win the first prize when people who showed a brilliant past (?) In the past and new emergent confronts. ???? 2. GradeRown: I absolutely can not. Of course I can, but I have a very nice item of truth correction. ???? Yoohyeon survived. It was not because of fortune, but because of the kindness of Kim Suhyun. Huhh. What will she be like in the future? In addition, you do not have to worry about it. . Hmmm. 3. dddfaaaf: Yes. There are such continents, some not yet. For example, in the case of the Western continent, such a degree is extremely severe. During the early explanations, the northern continent was in strict politics due to the influence of the golden lion clan. There is a part called. Now, the golden lion clan is going to go down. I have not fallen yet. So, what about the North Continent in the future? ???? 4. Masterpiece: In the early days, I set it to the outside / inside setting. But it has become a bit more complicated, changing in the direction of adding other tendencies in the middle. You can see the big frame like this, but you can catch the changed part based on the user itself, just like Robellian. Because if you hold it in the early setting, the propensity goes out way too much. I wanted to send a little more directionally. 5. Lepil: I also always think a lot when I look at Lepils comments. It allows me to think in different directions. ???? Thanks for the comment. I would like to ask you many good words from now on. 6. New Mother: I came to help. We accompanied it to investigation team and were aiming at recruitment in the meantime. He wanted to know the ability to excavate three ruins in three months. ???? As a representative clan, I read the exploration report. 7. open: If you were talking about my setup in the first place, Yuhanah was alive and I planned to kill the other two. You do not have to worry too much about Yoo Hyun-ah. I will not be disappointed. Thats why I saved her to minimize damage to your target. I did not think I would kill anything, but I thought it was right to go with the initial setup. ???? 8. Elf Kai: ?? ??? ???. Oh, I can not do that. Blah blah blah blah blah blah But I was not thinking about it! : D 9. Dangerous situation: Dangerous situation. Thank you. Especially, this time, the crazy year was preparing the dinner table for me, but in fact, if the two people encountered in the place where there is no humanity, it is more likely that they were killed and killed immediately. This part has gone crazy. No more to add or subtract. It is the perfect answer to Suhyuns behavior. 10. Happy day: Hmm. Certainly. You need to be right. And, about that part, I will come out not forever (?) But please wait a little longer! : D 11. juan: hahaha. In the beginning many people wondered about that. I did not say much about the part in the novel flow chart. However, it was consistent with one answer. Suhyun is not a fool. It is not just because of the will of the simple brother, but the reason why it was not saved. That part is related to the ending, so if you know now . Maybe you can drop more than half of the fun you have in the future. I do not know the other parts, but the part that is related to the ending. Its not a configuration conflict, so do not worry about it and watch your progress. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, ratings, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 188 .============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. The reason we posted the announcement this time is to tell you the cancellation on Friday, April 26. Because, as you know, I am taking the test, so I have a hard time studying. Fortunately, I have been able to see the subjects that I have seen so far, and I have been able to look at them.What a relief. I guess this is a bit of a desire for credit. By the way, tomorrows subjects are important major subjects, and the range is very wide. So, we decided to take a day off on Friday, April 26th. I ask for your understanding such as the sea of ??your readers. (-) (__) Then we will meet you next week at midnight or on Saturday, April 27th. ???? Chapter 189 The season of Hall Plane has a climate similar to that of the Republic of Korea. In this world, there are phenomena caused by natural phenomena such as snow and boiling. Although the spring and autumn cycles are a little short, it was not at least not hindering the living of the climate. Would it be roughly June to compare the present to the date of the earth? It could be said that it was early summer weather. The weather was good. It was an afternoon when the sun went down, but the glow of the beautiful colors and the serene sky gave comfort to the users who had become a daily life. But Those who have completed the transfer, come out quickly! What are the representative clans in the southern city doing? You are the closest to the steel mountains! I put the communication to the representative clan blue wolf of the general city kan! But I think Im embarrassed by them too! Would oi Im embarrassed, and if I have a rescue request, Ill send a rescue team right now! In the small city Koran and Monica, are you just sucking your fingers? that . As you know, the koran is managed by a group of clan . It is the Kwan () clan that represents the present Koran, but it seems to be a little aesthetic. At Estanzelow, he said he was going to consult with a blue wolf clan What? Aesthetic? Do you have a prize? Seriously?!? Right now the users lives are coming and going, what? As soon as we got out of Warp Gate, a lot of bumbling greeted us. Some of the users who took the golden lion motif on the right chest were showing bustle movements and occasional harsh shouts. Clearly the weather is good. However, when I saw the urgency of the people coming and going in this peaceful weather, I felt something unbalanced and strange contrast. These dogs! Its coming out this way !? Huddle! When I saw a golden lion clan that grinds it in the side, I got a sneer. It does not seem to think what they have done. Obviously, they were powerful enough to control the northern continent during its heyday. However, it was not controlled by a single force. To be precise, there were friendly clans who followed the rule of the Golden Lion Clan, influencing the clans of other cities, who took control with them very closely. That is, until the expedition, there was a slight increase in strength. However, it has now completely reversed. The users who participated in the expedition were elite class users of each clan participating. The rate of return of the expedition is about 10%. I was exhausted from the plan to eliminate the tramp, and lost all the power I had saved in the steel mountain expedition. It was literally self-reliance. They were 100%confident of the success of the expedition, so they built the main power with their friendly clans. Maybe if you succeeded in the expedition, you could have made the chut more inclined towards them, but they failed so badly. It also accompanies enormous damage. Looking at users shouting shouting Who would make such an expedition? I just wanted to say, but I just shut my mouth and walked out at Warpgate with the clan members. It was completely different from the scenery that I have seen so far when I left Warpgate. Oh, Ive been through the user academy, so I wonder if there is not much. Wow Hull Outside of Warp Gate. The huge size of the big city, Barbara, and the people filling it up are visible. Both Ahn Hyun and Yi Jung Jung squeezed their eyes and shed a voice of admiration. It is surely a very different landscape from the small town mule that I have been in the eyes of the kids. .At that moment I could not hear another familiar voice, so I turned my head and saw that one seat was empty. What about Ansol? Uh, where are you going? I was with Warpgate before. In my question, Ahn Hyun stared at her for a moment with a sick face. Then, when it did not really look like it, it started to emit a glowing momentum. Luckily, the good performance of the giggling was pointed to one direction with a pretty finger. There he is. Oh, where! Ah. Wow. Sola Aaa! Ahn made a sigh of relief when he confirmed the position of Ansol. Soon, he shook his head with his arms wide. I was also able to see Ansol staring at Warp Gate as he turned his gaze toward the direction of the performance. She shook her head to Ahn Hyuns cry and soon came to us with a strange step. What if you sell a glance! Then you lose your way! Sorry. Really. Keep your mind upright. Then Suhyeon is confused with this guy. Yeah. I will not do it again. Oh. Sorry ah. Next to This is not this guy, not this year? I heard a voice yelling at me. I looked at Ansol with delightful gaze. She confronted me with an eye and bowed her head. And I looked up at her for a moment. I would have been sulking or piercing my lips right now, but now her facial expression was not the usual reaction. There is something to worry about, face with distress. But I quickly turned my head to the idea that it was not a star. It seemed like this was due to a clash with a beech clan just before. It was not a boomer or a monster, and the same users were throat-cut. So, I decided to take a step toward the goal. It was then. Someone behind me grabbed my collar and jumped out and jumped forward. Then I talked to him in a curious voice. brother Brother. I have an interest. I wonder what. Where are you going now? No. Thats what youll do. Thats not Warpgate. Warpgate? When she asked Yu, she had a big head. When I was in the user academy, I learned that each city had a warp gate connected to it. And pay the usage fee along the street. Why do you have to pay for it? When you enter the hallway or the Hall Plane, you just used it for free. He blinked and looked up at me with curious eyes. I stroked her head and fell in thought.She smiled and laughed and broke her head.) In detail, it is possible to divide the entrance ceremony and the city into a portal that is located in the warp gate, the inn or temple of the beginning. The rite of passage can be seen as a setting managed by angels, but Warp Gate in the city was not a setting. In simple terms, the Warpgate in the city can be seen as the heritage of the ancient Hall Plane. And the share to activate and maintain it was entirely up to users. Exactly to the representative clans who manage each city. The efficiency of ancient magic is already well established, and it does not cost much to keep it that way. It was just a matter of supplying the magic power without any interruption. Of course, the warp gate connecting the city is not universal. There was a definite limit, which was that there was no coercion. For example, if you look at Warp Gate in Barbara, you will see a total of twelve magazines. What is important is that the formula that constitutes this magic is not unidirectional but interactive. Of course, if I told you about these things now, I would not know what to do. He pierced his mouth and rubbed his lips in a circle. AHANG. like that. So these kids are going to get them out of here? Its a burdensome price for users without money. It costs money to keep it anyway, but it does not cost more than I thought. The profit from the use exceeds the maintenance cost. As such, Warpgate has always been a big winner in every city. I am glad that I froze the prices on the streets now. I seem to have heard that time. Warp gate is convenient. It allows you to quickly move away from a city. This will eliminate the risk of being attacked in moving the city altogether. Anyway, the fact that users manage warp gates meant that they might not be able to use them arbitrarily. The method is simple. The gates in each city must interact with one another, but if one side unilaterally disables the magic that connects the city, the warp gate can not be used unless it is compulsory. And it can not be enforced at the level of current users. So when the gate was actually disconnected, it was the only way to use the land route. And it was not long before I could not use Warpgate. Soon after the boomers come down and civil wars occur, the gates of each city are closed. Because it can cause great damage if you use it to warp enemies into the city in large quantities. This is going to happen in the future, still more than a month left. So before that, we needed to move to the city where we would settle. I walked out explaining these things, and I was able to get to the big size pub with my clan members. It was a liquor store that seemed to be luxurious. When I tried to climb the stairs, I was able to feel that the users who looked at me after passing the side looked at us with envious eyes. Sorry for the performance, but comparing the apparent size, it was incomparable to the lady who was careful. Breeze. I heard it was expensive here. It sure looks good. Ho ho. When he said in a clear voice, he laughed a little. I led my clan members into the pub breeze. Somehow, the laughter of the performance did not sound so good. Then, beside him, O brother. I could hear the sound. Turning his head in the direction of the sound, Vivian was frowning over the impression. In the meantime, he seemed to be studying on the infantry when he looked at his lips without hesitation. Alchemists focus was concentrated. Perhaps the reason I spoke out was that Barbara, who was always in the mood and quiet, suddenly flooded with users, seemed to be disturbed by her concentration. Her lips were barking and wheezing, and she eventually banged the sound. What the heck, There are so many people here! Its annoying. A good lady was nice because she was not real. arc. arc. arc. Go play again laughs. Vivienne I do not notice. I was worried about what would happen if there was no room, but fortunately I saw empty tables in the middle of the first floor. The users were not very absent, nor were they closely packed. Literally in a moderate state. Despite the high prices, I came here because the pubs and fine pubs are the best places to get information. Users who are able to get in here means that they have a lot of financial power, and it is likely that they are users who have settled to some extent. It is much more helpful to listen to users who have the skills and resources to come to these places, rather than listen to ridiculous rumors about the crowd at the cheap pub. Come on! How many minutes have you come? It is eight. Umm . . . As we opened the door and entered the entrance, one of the cute impressionists, who tied our hair nicely, greeted us. It might be a waitress working here. Her eyes were laughing smileily, but the gaze that leaks through the gaps between the eyes narrowed quickly through all of us. She was piling on us now, showing how she ended up complaining, she laughed out loud. And I opened my mouth with a voicer voice than the first greeting. Welcome! Ill show you to your seat right now! The waitress soon showed us a good place to look. As she sat down on a chair with fluffy hair, several employees ran to set up the table. After all the settings are over, the waitress who guided us for the first time said, If you look at it slowly and have decided everything, please call me. I stared at him. When I saw the kids scratching her head with an awkward face, looking at her backward look with her head bent down, a grin smiled. I do not think this is good, but it was not bad feeling to be treated. Ill eat anything. Bro! I just finished the work. Are you a user? As they listened to the menu they had left, Ahn quickly interrupted. Of course I am a user. Do you look like a resident? Then why are you here? What is it? Youre working to make money. Do not know part-time job? Part time job. Four Why do you have a part time job here? Its Hall Plane here? Well, I have to live with the user. I need money to eat and live. I took a sigh after turning my nose. As a result of the reaction, Ian Hyun and Ansol both had a question mark floating over their heads. okay . . . I do not know you guys. Have you ever touched a boat from the rite of passage until now, or have you collected money to fit one piece of equipment? Again and again, users who did not have the ability to do so were routinely living like this. Those who are worried about eating a day. In the meantime, do not eat or not to fit the equipment, do not sleep well, and live really intense. The kids think they have a hard time. It seemed that I had a lot of questions since I came to Barbara. It was a disgrace to let me know how long I have kept kids inside and raised gold. I laughed and laughed and played a tongue and sighed. I was really grown up. Wow. like that. You do this here too. Well, since the pub is big and good, I can use the staff. I can use the user as an employee. .She did not care about her words at all. It seemed that he was only interested in meeting his curiosity. And the performance did not make any more laughter. I was just smilling a smile on my mouth, but I felt like a cross-shaped blood vessel sprang on my forehead. I handed the menu plate to her to pick something she wanted to eat, and then slowly looked around. Certainly, Im a very talented user. Some of the users seemed to be on the forehead. One thing they all have in common is that they all have very serious faces. I swallowed a sip of water and silently activated the third eye. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. whew! I spent a lot of time in the latter part of my life. Oh my, oh my. Im tired. T0T Lets update the release separately later. (This XX Internet! Why Why Why!) Hou. Calm down. Yes. Todays exam is over. As a commemorative event, I came home late at night for a pork belly + meat stir-fry party. I wrote it so hard, but please look at it as cute with 11 minutes late. : D Oh, and Ive seen the exam well! Thanks to the support of our readers, we were able to untie all of the pictures without any blank space. I also filled in all the support. Hehehe. Anyway, I feel good when the test is over. ???? So I will leave today. I can finally sleep well! Ole! Lilipple (187 times) 1. Congratulations and others. Nowadays, the nicknames of those who are in the 1st place seem to become more and more familiar. Of course, you are one of them. Oh, no. I wrote 600, and then I put ~ in the back. In other words, more settings are possible. ???? 2. GradeRown: Of course. I will consider all those parts. The focus will be on recruiting or killing, but depending on the situation, you may be introduced to a friendly clan. ???? 3. Aza! : May be both. If it is limited to the case in Mule. I do not know what the hall plane is. However, the latter possibility is slightly higher. Because of the ability of the Rangers to pursue. ???? 4. Opium Turf 19: The power of a swordsmith expert, can cut anything. THE BACKWASH. There is no name apart. ???? 5. Devil Shrine: No! Why do not you put the thing in front of you? Hahaha You do not have to worry. Ah. I really want to talk to you in a hearty way. ?. Lilipple (188 times) 1. Daisuke: First congratulations. Do not cry. I will pay back the next time. 2. Chinni: Ive seen the exam well! Do not let the curse fall! I watched it well, please pat your hair! Hehehe. 3. saksin: Well, do not you have any carrots? Why not prepare everything just scary . 4. Toranoanal: Wow. I am going to comment again these days. ?. ? I did not see the comment for a while. ^ 0 ^ Ive watched the test well! Please put a lot of comments in the future ~. : D 5. Those who wander in the dark: Thank you for the coupon. (__) Hehe. I have not been able to serialize, but the readers just give me a lot of coupons so I can just blush. When it is an opportunity, I will repay it with a surprise crossing (?!). ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, ratings, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 190 There is this proverb in the old saying. The bird is heard by the daytime horse, and the mouse is heard by nighttime horse. This means that you should be careful not to listen to anyone. People living in Hyundai do not think seriously and may just smile, but at least they should be careful about mouth in the hall plane. Especially in such a place where users have to be careful. Most users have magical powers in the body. These magic powers move along the magic circuit that enters the users internal setup, which is spread all over the body. Of course, depending on the user, there are individual differences such as thickness, rigidity, cleanness, and slight movement to the menstrual discharge. But from a basic point of view, eyes and ears are obviously connected. Then, by sending a horsepower to that part, amplification activity can temporarily raise the function of that part temporarily. In other words, in places where there are many users like this, it is said that there are cases where we listen to the words that we are exchanging by energizing the ear. In reality, it is used mainly for exploring ruins or collective combat, but there are few users who use it in other ways. Anyone with a certain amount of horsepower can do it. As such, we are forced to become more anxious. If I can, other users can do it. There is a magic that is used mainly to eliminate such anxiety and to block the flow of important information in advance. It was a space-bound magic named Block Field. The block field forms an intangible film which arbitrarily blocks the space from another space by the range specified by the user. As a result, the chances of their words being leaked are significantly reduced, thus securing further security. However, there was not a sense of ambiguity to write in a pub or a restaurant, as it intercepted both the words from the inside as well as from the outside. Anyway, if the table is expanding the block field, it is not likely that the more important words will come from other tables. Of course, it is necessary to drill a block field simply by augmenting the hearing. However, the method was not very lacking. So, I was going to try to find out if there was a table with a block field spread out with a third eye. Soo-hyun The price is too big all right Its good to save gold coins, but sometimes you have to be extravagant. Of course. In the first place, I was going to pick up the mug as much as I could. Now the third eye was triggered by the fact that it was trying to get the most out of the information value. If I could get some good information, it was a business that remained. I quietly closed my eyes without even looking at her. She let me know that I was concentrating on something, and took my arms off. And I started to contemplate the entire first floor. .I knew it. I can confirm that there are intangible films on both tables. One was on the relatively near side table. The block field just seemed to be a very high level of users. However, the other was significantly different from the preceding block field. I was at the opposite end of the table across the diagonal line, but the thickness of the membrane was considerably thick. If you expand the block field to this extent, the amount of simple horsepower is comparable to that of Vivienne. I was deeply curious as to who it was, but I decided to postpone it for later pleasure. So, first of all, the horsepower was quietly poured, and magic power was poured toward the bottom of the main bar. Finally, the magic flowing down the floor made a single stem, divided into two bifurcations, each extending toward the target. From now on, I use Occupy to do the magic. Step 2 of horsepower release. In a nutshell, they would make my magic melt in the fields that they unfolded, and take away the area. A block is created in the block field as soon as my magic is mixed and occupies the area. In other words, if I can penetrate the passage, only one of them can hear the stories coming and going in it. Of course, two conditions are necessary for this. First, my horsepower should be much higher than the magical user. Second, horsepower control should be very good. You must blend secretly without disturbing the flow of magic. However, it was very likely that the opponent wizard would notice if he approached it carefully and wobbled. In other words, it was necessary to wrap around in a moment without any chance to notice the strangeness. I was able to climb to the top of the sword master with 48 horsepower abilities. Of course, depending on the stats, there is no line that can be a sword master, but there is still an average. Given that the average is in the late seventies, I certainly belonged to the set of exceptions. At the time, no matter how hard I did not come up, I finally gave up the horsepower ability, and I practiced practicing killing control in the next best way. I am currently able to deal with 96 horsepower abilities. And thanks to the effort I had during my first round, I always had the ability to carry out what I had thought of in my head. I focused my mind on the trunk of the magic that stretched out and stretched out. The first place where the stem struck was the side table. Digging in intimately towards the lightly-enclosed block field. And at that moment, with the third eye, I set the flow of magic as I had read it before, and threw it into the intangible film. And It is not. Its an open secret anyway. Thats right. I was able to follow the flow of horsepower without a great deal of force. When I squinted, I still saw users who were talking with serious faces. Now that we have opened the aisle, we just have to listen. Even now it sounds a little, but I quickly pulled the horsepower toward my ear. I do not think it was serious anyway. There have been a lot of things that have kept them from knowing you for a while. Im sorry. What should I do, it is a big deal. Its been a while since I promised to be successful, but I still can not believe it. Ha. My friend also joined the expedition, but I do not know what happened. Oh, you know what? Now, the communication requesting the structure came in just three times. Except redundant communications? Huh. We heard the words of our clan leader, and he said he was almost destroyed? Ew, Thats not possible. The annihilation is severe. In the clan of the enemy, I have only taken out the elite, but it is so empty? Its been less than a week. Uu dint know I do not know I just heard it. After listening to the story for a while, I immediately pulled the horsepower out of the area. I heard about the expedition, but it was not very nutritious. So this time, I decided to pay attention to the table across from the other side. It was a lot thicker and a little tense, but it was wrapped in a silly curtain as if a Parisian took an insect. There was a distance, and I was more hearing towards the table. A sharp voice struck my ear with multiple sounds coming in simultaneously. In addition, there were cold female voices and male voices with low voices. Where did you hear that? The first rescue request is from the user who sent the communication. We just got it. Of course, it would be hard to accept it immediately. But if you try to guess the pieces, I guess the advance team has not got any news at all. Really? Are you saying that all of your buds were slaughtered? No one left? Its likely. Was Park Hyun-woo leading the team? ??. I was hooked at a moment when I thought it was an officer. Park Hyun Woo? Ah But if he is, he will be alive. So, what is the main supply chain? I do not know that. I do not understand why they have separated the main supply unit in the first place. Is not that what you do to pave the way to safe roads? We have cleaned up the rest of the squad, and the supply unit has dropped it for the purpose of securing the passage. So youre stupid. How much confidence did he punch in the sky? Crawl. You I like it so much. Giggle. Why Its good. Fooh. Then Ill have to make you feel better. What is it? Tell me This is a real secret. Looks like there was a user in the main office who was sending out the rescue request. But the gold lion clan in our base awhile. Lee Chan Woo. You shut up. Yes. it is. Hey. Block field now I suddenly stopped talking while I was listening to it in full swing. I recalled the reflexively connected horsepower. It seems that there was a wizard user who was in the late 80s or 90s. I would not know if I could go over 90. I had a headache for a while, but there was a sigh of relief. I was expecting a lot of information because it was confidential information. However, since it knows the future anyway, it is only a simple confirmation of contents. I decided to quit my job. Once I had confirmed the information I wanted to check, there was no big fuss. Wow. Kim Soo-hyun What sigh? Im hungry. Well. I think Im hungry too. I want the food to come soon. Vivian shook his head with a stern look. I wanted to ask if my research went well, but I decided to quit. I have been studying so far only to see that I was responding to my sighs, seeming to be aware of the unknown. What is your order? Huh. brother. I just decided to do something simple. In the voice of Yu C jeong, the strange thorns broke out. Looking at the bottom line, she seemed to have a sense of saving her mind. In my mouth, a sigh of reason came out once more. Of course, it was not a sigh for yae, but a sigh for the kids. Finally, a new waitress came to the table with a louder step to see if she had made all the food. Maybe it looked like he took a spell to see us and want to be able to get a lot of tips. There was such a tyranny everywhere. Maybe the waitress who guided us for the first time will be crying. Brothers ~. My sisters ~. I ordered the food you ordered ~. On the subject of taking the order, the waitress smiled and laid a tray on the table. I feel like I have very little in common with expensive restaurants. There were eight sandwiches with eight female palms and eight pieces of cookies on the tray in front of them. The number of people is eight, but who is it that you put on your nose? I rubbed my fingers and gently rubbed my fingers. I did not want to give it as a punishment, but I did not care anyway. The waitress grabbed the coin that popped with his familiar hand. And her face, which had seen her palms, rose quickly. The tip I gave her was 1 silver. When she saw her smiling brightly, suddenly, she came up with a picture of gold coins and jewelry. Was it the time of chaos mimic? Your brother is fashionable! Appreciate it! Thanks! Have a nice meal, and if you need more, please call me! She leaned hugely over her face with a cheerful face and then ran toward her feet. Despite the tray came out, no one raised his hand. I wish I could fix this habit. I once said it once, everyone was subtle smile and nobody followed. According to Shin Sang Yong, who has spoken secretly, I want to see my clan female users are strangely struggling every time they start to eat. He picked up a fork and took a sandwich. It was so small that I could hear it straight without any slack. She held it and opened her mouth, gradually reducing my mouth and distance. It will not be long anyway. I think it would be better to eat it separately at the inn. Umm . . . Ah yes. i See. I heard that the honey mitt sandwich is very good here. He did not eat it, but he said he liked the name, which is quite similar to the honey on Earth. Now, have some. .Nowadays, after the recruitment of the performance has been confirmed, Hae Yeon has acted a little bit boldly. And, when I saw that, he suddenly broke his neck. Soo-jungs eyebrows tilted slightly. Ansol pulled out the shield of the improved guard, and he grasped tightly as he broke down. Vivian sneezed at the sandwich. My, I will eat. Give me a fork. After she took the fork from her, she could barely suppress her actions and gaze. And the head of Shin Sang Yong who watched this scene seemed to be able to see a big sweat of some kind. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Readers. If anyone has been waiting for you on Saturday, Eugene will ask for your guilty conscience. _ (__) _ Even if I excuse the old days, I feel uneasy, but I feel a little tired. ?. ? I will try to hang out on Sunday. To scourge myself, I will raise it to 4 am. I will go to the next writing right after uploading. Wow! P.S. The note will be answered in order from Sunday morning. ???? Relief 1. GradeRown: Congratulations on your first. Oh oh. Is this your first time? ???? haha. You can assume that no single user is available. Except just one person.Who is that one?. 2. User Gandalf: Wearing a new name! Hmmm. Clear right. It was also recognized when it was recognized that it was cut-and-dried. Huhh. 3. zjekfksqlc: I sincerely apologize for the summons. The clay. Thank you.__) 4.] RADIER [: In the first episode, the Jewel Wizard did not appear. Huhh. And he did not prove his qualification at the rite of passage. There is a double line for that part in the trap point part. ???? 5. EyeSeeYou: No thanks. character. Just pick one person! Is it Ansol or Vivienne ?! 6. Lets take a nap: And then I thought I might put on a rose sword for a while. Of course, the idea is folded. Ha ha ha ha. 7. Storage: NO. It has not come out yet. But the luck was light, very light. But in some ways it is a big deal and it is not a big deal. I think you will accept it differently according to your readers. ???? Toranoanal: Ah. Sure you are. Hahaha I have been recommended many works to readers in the past. Among them, memorable works are the desire and struggle (the scene of blessing still remembers), the army life of Abu Pig (I remember once enjoying manga depicting military life) . I will recommend the above three works! 9. Idryan: Huh. It is Kim Han-bum. Please do not hate me too much. ?. ? No, I will change the image of Kim Han-bum directly. Huhh. Please look forward to! 10. gkgngh: Well. Uninhabited or closed. I do not know the secret room, I do not know the uninhabited island. @_ @ The uninhabited island seems to have had interesting works in the past. I really do not know the secret room. ; ?; Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, ratings, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 191 There was a small sandwich on the thin fork. On the stabbed surface, a hot liquid with poles of hot fumes flowed on the fork. The yellow liquid that flowed in when the coagulated dairy product was put in was flowing in glossiness. I do not know if it will be expensive, but it sure looks delicious. I felt like I had a mouth-to-mouth material, something in my mouth. At the same time, I felt a sweet smell filled with fresh fragrance. When I saw what I ate, the children quickly reached out to the sandwich in front of each other. It is still a sandwich, though it is a small sandwich. Ahn Hyun lifted it up and threw it into his throat at once. And he giggled, and soon he saw his throat moving from top to bottom. I did not chew properly and seemed to swallow it. Wow. Its really delicious, but I do not get any messages. Ahn picked up a cookie to pick up his appetite. The clan members were also eating sandwiches and trying to compare them to the food of the high performance. For a while, the tasting of the sandwich continued, and fortunately the evaluation was good. Everyone has gathered that the food made by the performance is delicious. In those words she said, All right. How about a rustic inn before? I was nervous but I had a soft smile on my mouth. I put down a sandwich with tooth marks, and then touched the bottom. Hae C yun was dripping his mouth and turned his head to his surprise face. As I rolled my eyes around, I noticed that I understood my intention sooner or later. Soon after she had moved her neck, she opened her lips gently. . . I do not even know. Rather than being eccentric, she had been abundantly experienced and externalized in these externalities. Of course, the internal parts may be a little bit short, but those things I could care about. Her clear voice vigorously ran around the table as soon as she had memorized all the orders. Block Field. Reverse. Wu Up to the block field to reverse. Again, the block field can go in and out and block all incoming sounds. However, Yeon-yeon seemed to have touched the outer part with the appearance of the application of the magic circuit. In other words, if you look at the intangible act that now unfolds, you can hear the outside voice but not the inside voice. It was a minor difference between users who learned and did not learn deepening. Of course this minor difference will determine your life on the battlefield. User advanced Before I just opened my mouth, I arranged for a while what things would happen. At present, the golden lion clan and the friendly clan have been on the power reduction stage due to failure of the steel mountain range expedition. And now it was time for the weakening of the control of the northern continent, including Barbados in the big city, and the summons of the bourgeoisie, which was aimed at the gap. The gap has about a month. After I finished my conception, I was able to see the performance that I was looking at without seeing me. Perhaps he reacted to the voice calling himself and then stopped talking for a while. So, I just continued. Week Yes. Please speak. I need information about the Steel Mountain Expedition. Im trying to find out, though. But it will take some time. What exactly do you need? It is the situation of the participating clan and the aggregate situation of the damage. Nonsense is not necessary. You can tell us about big things. Even though things will soon be revealed, I need information a step ahead. The sooner, the better. Well. I know. Ill try to move as fast as possible. He played with a cool tone and then glared at me. When I saw her reaction, I felt like a corner of my mind. In the future, the mistake of a golden lion leads to a blast. One of them was trying to reduce the damage of this expedition. It was nothing but an eye-opener to keep them in control. For reference, these actions will have a significant impact in future when representative clans of other cities are independent. Of course, the direct cause is a separate excuse, though. So I left my important work to the performer and turned to other clan members. Ansol was crying. It seemed that he had eaten his own cookie. I gave her a cookie to stop her crying. Vivien watched the sandwich he left behind and glared his lanterns. As she handed her a fork, she began to lick the yellow liquid flowing like a person who was a prisoner. It was a moment when I was going to take out the matter after I had soaked the atmosphere. Hey. You did not eat it all. Why are you trying to get up? Be quiet. You said it was weird. I think the block field is open. There is no more than a star. You said no traces? I do not know. I was mistaken or I could not find any traces. Lets get out of here. If its the latter, its too cold to be here. A bunch of users walked in front of the entrance. The users standing at their forefront were not strangely familiar. I did not see the impression. I could not see my face exactly because I had long hair hanging around my bangs. However, I felt a familiar feeling in the atmosphere that was blown from the body. I activated the third eye again. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): thin glass (4-year) 2. A class (Class): General Wizard (Normal Mage Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara (Babara) 4. Affiliation (Clan): reverse (Reverse) 5. Jin gang Nationality: crazy clown of the flame Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (25) 7. Kidney Weight: 165.5 c m 45.5kg 8. Inclination: aggressive Its a challenge (Aggressive 1 Sharp) ability. [Muscular 55] [Duration of 48] [Nimble 64] [Health 56] [HP-92 (+1)] [Lucky 52] comparing strength value 1. Kim Su-Hyeon: 544/600 (stats point remains 12 points.) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Dexterity 98] [Stamina 72] [Power 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] 2. Huryeong: 367/600 ~ [Strength 55] [Durability 48] [Agility 64] [Stamina 56] [Power 92 (+1)] [Fortune 52] Reverse Clan. The moment I read the information of the user at the forefront, I came to a confusion. I wanted to be seen in many places, but also those in memory. The reverse clan is a clan that exists up to the end of the Hall Plane. And it can be seen as a characteristic place. In that clan, there are no outstanding users of the tenth. Secrets, rare classes, even if there was one or two people. However, I once wanted to enter the reverse clan. If I did not scout myself, it would have been good enough to apply for membership. Because the reverse clan can be defined as a group of endeavoring users. They showed that ordinary users can be strong enough. One of the famous anecdotes is the one with Clan Odin that was formed in the South Continent. At the time, Odin had a great number of users who could count on the quality of his users, and he did battle against the clan. They were so aggressive. And it was the elite group that was at the top of the militancy and was operating in Rivers. The reputation of Hanshatsu was so familiar to other continental users. If you do not, you should have told the bumbers to avoid it if they meet the killer. A little bit suddenly, I was curious about why they are here now. At the moment I got a complicated idea, but soon they quickly got out of the entrance. For a moment, I slipped my head slowly as I walked through the entrance where they left. If they are reverse, they can not be considered enemies. In the past, I had an alliance, and when I look at the first episode, there was no reason to take heart. The clan I am currently oriented to is Odin-type elite clan. The greatest disadvantage of the small number of elite type clan was that it did not come out. Then the answer was to ally with other clans and replenish the volume, and the reverse clan was a very good clan. It is a clan that becomes strong enough to be called battle name after enough number of people are enough for general users to become state. I laughed and laughed and looked at the table for a while. I met old friends in an unexpected place, and I was soaked with nostalgia for a while. The contact with them will be a little later, and I could see that the meeting was premature. Anyway, now, I needed to tell the clan members why I came to Barbara. As we have created the Mercenary Clan, we need to base ourselves on future activities. Assuming there is enough money, everyone will think of Barbara. But I never thought of bassing Barbara. After the civil war, I knew very well what this big city would look like. However, the reason why I came here now is because there was a need to measure the current situation. I sucked my finger and looked at Vivien again, and slowly opened his mouth. I would like to continue the story I could not do in Mule. Please listen to everyone. You can speak Korean The children answered at the same time. I did not know, and after checking the block field once more, I was speaking in a low voice. As you may have heard, the Golden Lion Clan has failed the steel mountain expedition. I am going to see how things will flow for the time being. It would be better to be in the center of the flow, the most sensitive, to see the trend. Long time is not necessary. The current plan is just one week. I will stay in Barbara for a week and leave for another city. Of course I do not want to make fun of that week. If you have any questions, please let me know. I heard her immediately. I nodded and gave her a question. The user and performance said they would gather information. You said you do not want to make fun of a week. So what should other clan members do during that time? Yeah. In fact, there were a few things that took place in the mule. If you go to another city, you are going to enter full-scale activity. And before that, we will handle all the things that are taking place. I probably have time to sort things out for a week. It takes Its also related to personal privacy, so its hard to say so. However, it can be said that it is a problem to be solved. I can not speak at the place where everyone is gathered, so I will let them pass on to the clan members individually. There were many reasons for coming to Barbara. The biggest reason was that I was going to watch Hall Planes flow as close as I just said. Recruiting new colleagues, organizing equipment (Mimicks affiliation), registering clan patterns, etc., were only secondary things. Much has changed with the first car. There was so much happening in Mule that there was no guarantee that the future I knew would just happen. In other words, I do not know how it will change in the future. Now that it is an important turning point, we can not predict how things will change rapidly, so we can identify changes and then modify the plan accordingly. These and other complex ideas filled my head. I sighed greatly and looked out the window. The sunlight was slowly disappearing and the darkness was dim in the empty space. I lightly stretched. It was time for users to come back from exploring out of the city. It would be better to move ahead and catch the crowded inn. I had a few more cautions and then slowly got up. As I stood up, the clan members were also raised. I went to the counter to do the calculations. I saw the first waitress with a grim face. Although it seemed a little disappointed, I did not want to give a tip again. Four gold 70 silver. Thanks! come again! After calculating the value of the snacks I thought was still expensive, I moved my foot outside the entrance. After opening the door of the breeze, the cold evening breeze wrapped around my body, and it quickly disappeared. At the same time, the thoughts of Kim Han C woo rubbed his head for a moment. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Fortunately, I was able to upload it before 4 oclock. Yes. It is kyoki. Yes. @ _ @ Because I am too sleepy, I will update the Lilip after sleeping. Thank you. (__), but I think it would be better to just write it down and sleep comfortably. So, I need five ripples. Lower luck. whew! Why do I get this typo? I will lock it. Lilipple 1. Whirly: Congratulations on your first. This time, if I did not have a relief, I would have made him sad.The last time .) ?. ? Anyway, please enjoy this time also interestingly. ???? 2. EyeSeeYou: Well. So youre saying Ansol Vivienne. Ah ha ha ha. Sure you are. what? Is Vivian so sad? Im dripping tears! 3. Cheonhyeok Shincheon nozan: Brother Daimon. Stomping Stomping Stomping Stomping. 4. hohokoya1: Thank you all the time. (__) Id like to sleep soon. LOL The eyelids are full bloom. 5. CEO:! I was pissed off at the moment. I always question that, too. I bet you can not do that at midnight. I want to try it at midnight today. Fuhofu. This is a challenge. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, ratings, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 192 Barbara is a large city located in the heart of the North Continent. And Mule is only a small town in the north of the North Continent. It also stays at the level of the pioneer city that it discovered in the early days of its development. And the cattle. By word, it was a simple one-letter difference. But if you can actually feel it, the difference you can notice is the distance between the sky and the earth. The size, the floating population, the level of active users. It was not enough to compare either. If you are just coming from two cities, the first time you see Barbara, you are very unfamiliar with the scale. The kids were no exception. Of course, there were three months of user academy work. However, during that period, I was trapped inside, and after completing it, I went straight to Warpgate and could not understand the inside of the city in detail. So, Ahn Hyun, Ansol, and Yu-jeong were quite unfamiliar with a big city called Barbara. I think that the surrounding environment surrounding the inn where we are staying now seems to have come with a considerable mental shock to the children. The inn did not deliberately take it to a good place. The place where I paid the rent for a week now had a name of morning sunshine, and it could be regarded as low grade by grade. I have spent so much money that I can stay at the finest lodgings, but I wanted to show the children the lives of ordinary users and suffer them. Users who lose their co-workers and mourn after they go on an expedition. People who are begging to go around eating and not having enough money. Users who are kicked out of the caravan and go around and seek their colleagues. Users do not have enough ability to explore, do not have to eat right now, and have a day to work and part time job. Looking at such users, I hoped the children would recognize their own situation. It has been four days since I came to Barbara. As the day passed, I found news of desperation for any clan, and news for any clan. As the communications between one and the other came in, the flow of the North Continent varied day by day. I closely check such flows and look at the future I remember. Of course, I did not care about such external factors. As I mentioned earlier, I was also delving into the problems that were pending with the clan members inside the clan. I was going to fix things I could solve now and at least see the progress. A weeks stay in Barbara could be a rest for any clan member, and for any clan member, it could be an opportunity for problem solving and capacity building. Now, although they are good at bonding, from the standpoint of the Clan Road, there are parts that have not been polished yet. Do not you think that it feels like rolling out indefinitely? Some of them require my hands and others I do not need. However, even if it was not necessary, it was a clan road to be interested. The first user who looked at it first was a new person. He inherited the rare class just before he left the mule, so he did not seem to know much about his class yet. So I needed time to understand my class and to consider how I would grow in the future. It would have been a lot harder if I was alone, but fortunately there was a good teacher, Vivian. Therefore, it was better to trust and entrust rather than to say. The next target was Ansol. Ansol was the most problematic user in the current clan. I thought it was the right thing to do slowly, one by one, from what I could handle rather than touching it like this. So, I was going to talk about the lucky stats I had been burning. I have been thinking a lot about her luck skills, and I thought it would be better to raise it to 101 in the past. Honestly, there are 4 points as a reward point, but I was afraid to invest it in fortune. Lets take a moment. Assume that a wizard named A has a strength of 50, a power of 59, and a wizard named B has a strength of 30 and a power of 60. Class, equipments, and all other variables equally, and using the same magic, I could see that the wizard of B won with a probability of over 70%. The remaining 2%is the probability of ending with a draw, and the odds of 1 / In the example above, the importance of magic abilities for mages and priests can be seen as different from other classes. Perhaps if Ansols luck stats were less than 100, and if you did not get a ring to increase your magical ability by 1 point in the ruins laboratory, you would never have thought like this. The desire for 101 points made me feel like I had a chance. I thought so, but I could not help worrying about Road Amitabha. In the first round, the lucky stats 101 had never been seen before. Unlike muscle strength, durability, agility, stamina, and horsepower, luck seems to be hard to see because it takes 101. Therefore, there were many hesitations to take out the horse. Fortunately, it was such a skill. Even though I have passed the hall plane for more than 10 years, I have defined it as an unknown ability. However, when I was exploring in a small city mule, the sense of direction and anxiety that Ansol showed me gave me a deep impression. The value of her two abilities was enormous, and the idea of ??further development in the future was a tempting temptation. Of course, this is just my opinion. No matter how a clan load, it could not have given the persons greed. It was a matter of course to honor one or more of her rights as a friendly user. In the decision, Ansols doctor was the most important, and he was thinking of making it a top priority. The kids did not know I knew their user information. Since the days of the user academy, I have always used to be idiotic. I can hide my stats anywhere, anytime. And never tell other users what their information is. Even if it is us. It was also very subtle to change the words on the subject. I can give the impression that I know their stats if I go wrong. I wondered how I could smoothly roll Ansol. After all, there was only one method. To turn her round and to induce her to express her opinion. However, asking her doctor was not an easy task. I was able to get ready for a conversation with her and I was able to experience the feelings of first-time resignation in the second car. Four Soo-yi, good luck is 100! .And other stats are. Lets see where it is. Oh, no. Hey, no, sore. Wait, wait a minute. okay . . . I had forgotten the most important fact that my conversation partner was not. The parts I was worried about before the talk were covered by her own radical development. ? Wow? As I cut off my horse, Ansol had all his lips. Smiling face in a room with round eyes and a wardrobe. It must be a good sight, but suddenly my head was dizzy. Something, I feel like denying myself? In the end, I was able to get it out only after a lecture on my personal information security. In the meantime, you got a lot of help when you did not know it when you were exploring. I think that ability is closely related to your good fortune. I know there is no upper limit to what I know. I was thinking about what I would do if I raised one point from 100 points. Four I like it. Though its a bit of a hassle to consume the reward points, you still have one ring that increases your horsepower by one. Anyway, I think I want to listen to my thoughts. Four I like it. Ha No, its not. Listen! Brother, I, huh? Yes, I thought, I wanted to hear. Do not just say good. Its your abilities and your user information. Lets try to think. please. In the mule, I just saw them as kids. However, as soon as I entered Barbara, I decided to treat my users in their own way. I felt so frustrated in her conversation with her. I barely suppressed the heavy heart, and I raised my voice as if I were playing with staccato, one by one. This time I was sure to listen to him, Ansol looked down at me. Soon, she floated a question mark over her head and soon turned into an exclamation point. I could see her inner thoughts. Four I think its better to raise it too! Umm . . . Yeah, why do you think so? Because you said youd better do it! .When I saw Ansol who smiled and answered with a smile, I felt shock and fear. Before long I gave a big sigh and held my face with both hands. If you are enemy, you would have cut your neck or squeezed your earlobe right now.Of course, I do not think there was any reason for me. In the end, the issue of ansol and good luck stood out as a very simple solution to his aggressive attitude. Ansol was a scary user. Not only shock and fear, but good is good. I have made my flagship. Anyway, Ansol used one of the four points he got from the academy reward on the spot, and he soon said that he made 101 lucky stats. Of course, things did not happen suddenly, such as a sudden increase in money or an increase in the stats. In the meantime, he learned only what was wrong with her, and suddenly she stared at my face with naive eyes. Then, taking off the robe with a warm excuse, she slightly exposed her shoulder. Of course, what she did not expect from me also did not happen. I squeezed her head hard and drove it out. I did not want to hurry once I threw the dice. In the first place, I was looking forward to the direction and ability to detect anxiety at the time of the exploration. Only after resolving Ansols work, which was considered the most difficult, was able to look at other things. If it were other work, I could mention the issue of Yui Jung and Vivien. Once in a while, I decided to watch a little more. When I was exploring the cave of screaming, I wanted to take the sword right away, but I did not have a sense of ambiguity including the external parts. Above all, I like it so much that it would be better to leave it at least while in Barbara. Vivian has been idle for a while now. Of course, I was also studying hard, and I was doing well as a teacher of Shin Sang Yong. But at other times, I had only to look at the sky with a blank face. It seemed to have caught a clue to the podium. From my point of view it was something I liked, but from her point of view, it was stressful. Vivian told me in the beginning that there is a possibility. But the more you research, the more you embody the process, the more it begins to populate the details, the ones that are contrary to your own ideas. Less than 80 +4 Stamina, Less than 70 Stamina + 2 Stamina, Vivians Story, Greater Atm Belpegors Heart. The things that go into the research material are all of enormous value. Her pride, even if it was not for the scarcity of material, would have to be hit. I also looked at him with a sigh of relief. I would be okay if I was okay but if I did not have a burden I would be lying. But all I could do was just wait. Anyway, the podium should be settled after building the studio, so that it will be able to enter in earnest. Until then, I will believe and wait for her. I kept checking the inside of the clan while I was watching the flow of the hall plane. The first departure of the clan is important. It is because the first year members who created the first clan will have to roll to give the new clan members a chance to come in later. I checked the inside so roughly, but there was only one thing left. It was an ambiguous relationship between the performance and the ansol. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. You Im sure the test is over. But why are you sitting in front of your desk doing the assignment? Thats four. At all, I do not feel the test is over. On Fridays and Saturdays, it was just as good as it was on Sunday, but the reality is coming. Hahaha Yes, the conclusion is that I will go to night. I have to boil noodles for midnight snack. It is delicious to eat together with frozen dumplings. ???? PS. The notes are in turn answered in turn. Hahaha Please wait a moment longer if you have not received it yet. : D Lilipple 1. I hurt you: First congratulations. Five. You played the morning roll. I was once a roll user at dawn. There were some people who were doing the same. I sat in my PC room and played a game all night, and I could eat a bowl of ramen. Now everyone is busy living and scattering, but sometimes I miss it. ?. ? 2. Kim Min-sun teeth: haha. Part 1 is going to make a little more progress. If you do so, one copy will end too soon. ???? 3. juan: hoofu. It is a bit of information, but it was not the first one. Even though it is a secret class, since it is the user of the year 0, it is difficult to enter the elite. If so, is it true? 4. EyeSeeYou: No! I am against this fellowship! What do you do when you do not want to do anything? ???? 5. Cheonhyeok Shincheon Mujin: Well. It can be seen as very complex and subtle. I can not explain it by word of mouth. Hahaha 6. letzgo02: Yes. At present, you can divide into three or four chapters. You can see it in chapter or section. ???? 7. ! Oh, no. First love. My lover. Its a crush. Never, never. I love you. What you say. Hahaha Ha ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha. Yes, absolutely not. ???? 8. User Gandalf: Hull. You must have been very tired. You spent almost a day sleeping on Sunday. I really am. 9. Steal ~~: Thank you for the coupon. (__) Ill try to get rid of these assignments anyhow and try to cross-link. Awakening Aaaaaaaaaaaa! 10. hohokoya1: Ahaha. The mind is 100 chapters, but the reality was 2 chapters. ?. ? They are all better! Thats right. My body is not dead yet. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, ratings, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 193 The relationship between the two in the mule. To be honest, the relationship itself was not such a problem. It is not a matter of killing each other, it is merely a relationship that avoids one side. But At that time, I did not intentionally avoid it, but Ansol was still having difficulty playing it. Sometimes, among the clan members, there were users who viewed Ansol as a child. No, you can see me as the majority. But Ansol was an adult of 20 years. Though it was not 100%convincing, it seemed to me that when I searched this case, I could catch a glimpse of what Ansol was doing as an infant. In the meantime, Ahn and Ansol have had a few shakes. However, both did not open their mouths about the part as promised. I mean, they are kids who listen to me, but they seem to have no idea what they are. It was not a good choice if it was related to trauma. Thats why I have not been deeply involved. But I can not let it go. I did not like to leave it as it is for the full-fledged activity to do so. So slowly, I was thinking to slowly rise above the surface of the water. Well, it would be better to hear from the part of the party, but when you see the reaction of them, it seemed hard to hope for it. So, I decided to catch the strand by asking the first performer directly. She was busy now to gather the information I requested. Rather than catching busy people, I thought it would be better to ask them the next time they come to report. Finally, I was able to look at the elements of insecurity inside the Mercenary clan as a whole. There were some things that we have not yet solved, but we were going to be watching over time. Now lets turn our attention to the outside again. The reason I came to Barbara was to see the flow of the hall plane in the most sensitive places. But if you go a little more concretely, there are a total of two things I would expect. One was a publicity for leaving Mules clan inhabitants, and the other was a summons of a golden lion clan. First of all, I did not have to worry much about the clan publicity issue. Apparently, it was getting slower than expected. But they would have heard about the failure of the Steel Mountain Expedition by now. I thought that residents probably were waiting for the time. From a general point of view, the failure of the Golden Lions expedition was a pity. But it can be a complaint to others. And it could be an opportunity if you saw it from the frontier city Mule. By massively promoting the achievements of our mules, we can attract the attention of users while raising the overall sinking mood. It was not bad for me. Would you rather welcome your arms open? In the first car, most of the decade was in the shade. But in the second car, I thought I would go to the sunny place. When it comes out in sunshine, some of the information is inevitably exposed. As they waited for the time, it was obvious that our work would become more immediate as soon as we entered the publicity. The next thing to notice is the lion of the golden lion clan. During that time, the Golden Lion had served as the lord of the northern continental clan. Of course, it is not officially announced. However, they had the strongest power in a single force, and they had formed an atmosphere of tacit acceptance because of their accomplishments and old traditions that are older than any other clan. Indeed, the fact that they are leading the treatment of user academies is a fact that you can guess. There was not a single or two clan dissatisfied with their dogmatic steps. However, since users rarely fight against each other so far, they have not been marked on the outside. It was probably from the time when the relationship began to fall apart in earnest, when it announced the plan to annihilate the bum and to plan the steel mountain expedition. As long as they could cross the steel mountains and pave the way to Atlanta, the clans who attended the expedition were guaranteed a rosy future. It is the northern continent that rushes to the saturation state, but when the new continent which is to be found is found, the priority for the position and the activity was of course the clan who participated in the expedition. The golden lion clan filled all of its plans with a friendly clan. Before the lid was opened, as the assurance of success continued, the dissatisfaction with the clan could not be increased. But now the situation has been the opposite. It seems that the attitude that the users who barely escaped from the steel mountains are not satisfied with the rescue request is the act that kicked out for the reasons mentioned above. Already the emotional goal was getting too deep to catch up. That was the reason why I took the commando as an important turning point. Depending on how this subdivision is flowing, we can see whether the future will flow back to the original direction or go in the other direction. After the failure of the Iron Mountain Expedition was formulated, the golden lion clans would not have liked to give the initiative they had been holding. So, for the announcement of the position and the atmosphere, the representative of the city representative clan was announced, and the clan who accepted the call did not become half. By then I should have caught my eye. But what is his pride. I wonder if the glory of the past made them blind, even though they lost a lot of elite users who could see it as main power. The golden lion, whose face was crushed by the refusal of the order, committed an atrocity that caused a strong warning to the refused clan. In a nutshell, the intense warning issued by the Golden Lion has become a catalyst for popping up grievances. Naturally, the warned clan snorted. If it were the same as before, the clan, who would have been lying flat like a dead mouse, was beginning to express dissatisfaction to the outside. There was even a clan that was somewhat antagonistic. Maybe it was the reverse clan? At the time when the feelings of each other deepened, the movement of the bums finally started. In the first place, as the villains who had enemies in the North Continent, I would have grasped some of the internal situation. Then, the power of the continental users is raised and it advances to the big city Barbara via the western cities. The aim of the tramps is the golden lion. Those who suffered a great deal of damage from the plans to wipe out the vagabond were burning with vengeance and vengefulness. The general city of Halo in the west was not able to resist anymore, and it fell, and they immediately invaded Barbara. The surprised golden lion clan urgently asked for support. However, many of the friendly clans participating in the expedition had lost their heads. In that state, the summons could not be done properly. Rather, evacuation to another city, or withdrawal at all, and I do not know was a situation that users are not. The clans in conflict with the golden lion ignored their request for support. And as if it were a promise, it came to the declaration of independence in turn. From that moment on, it has blocked all warp gates that lead to Barbara. It was literally the extreme measure of the fall of the golden lion. Perhaps it was my idea, but the boomers seemed to have grasped those circumstances. I can not say consensus, but as a result, independent clans just watched their downfall in the face of the river. The vengeance of the boomers. Conflict over the golden lion of independent clan and greed for Barbara. These desires seemed to fit together and the interests of each other were met. A tramp is a tacit relationship that does not touch other cities and independent clans do not. After all, the Golden Lion Clan, who stayed in the city and resisted to the end, was all but killed. If Warpgate was open, it would have been possible to run away, but the cities that accepted the fall of Barbara as the default fact closed all the gates leading to Barbara. Since then, the continental users who are more greedy, the divisions of the boomers, and the future that will form the tobeolde, have been left but it is still in full swing. Right now, it was a top priority to gauge the direction in which the work to be carried out after the forklift would be. I shed a big sigh and put together the thoughts that came into my head. Request for initial rescue It took four days since the communication came in. Eventually, I sent a rescue team, but I was able to see that it ended up being an admiration. The friendly lions, including the golden lion, wanted to organize a proper rescue, saying there would be survivors inside the mountain range, but the proposal was rejected by Dankal. This was the ignition of the fire. The atmosphere of the big city where we are now was sitting in a bunch of cold water. However, in that, the size of the fireballs that would change the landscape of the northern continent was gradually getting bigger. * It was when the time came that six days after arriving at Barbara, the high performance player had information on the expedition to the steel mountains. No matter how she was the head of information gathering, the request was a little unreasonable. It is because they have forcibly gathered through the shrinking peacock of the golden lion clan. He suffered. Hugh. No. By the way, they do not really understand. Anyway, the clan that sent out the rescue team will know the situation roughly. It seems to be a struggle not to let go of the initiative. ??. With his tongue out and behind his playing, I bowed his head down his gaze. There were over ten records in my hand that were filled with authentic handwriting. I just wanted to investigate only the big ones, but it seemed to have examined every detail. I looked at the records for a moment and I shook my head slightly. It was too much. Even if I read them one by one, I needed time to have thoughts. I wanted to let the Shadow Queen rest, but there was one thing I had to ask about Ansol as I had decided the other day. The record was later read slowly, and I raised my head again. I was playing yoga beautifully, and when I looked at it, I blocked my lips by hand. And I watched me with unbelievable eyes. I laughed and looked around. It was a little bit like the office room, but I had a separate room for my private use in the morning sun in Barbaras inn. Did you already read it? No. I think I need to take a little time to read it. Before that, there was something that I wanted to ask the user and performance from before. Ah. For reference, it is not a three-size. Bloody hell! He played out his lips. After listening to her unfamiliar cuteness for a while, I was able to speak slowly. I was talking to a lady who was fine the other day. Ansol was a user and he had never run away to see his performance. Ah Yes. I was there. I screamed and ran away and it was not forgotten. I was hurt. Since then, Ansol has shown an attitude of avoiding user and performance. In straightforward terms, I want to know what happened between the two. Umm . . . Koh played a surprising reaction. I always felt uncomfortable when I saw that her coolness was more difficult to see. Its not that bad She rolled her eyes around and tasted her appetite. Perhaps it is recalling what happened at that time. So turn your attention to me soon and say, Do you really have to listen? . To that eye, I said, Yes. I will listen. I sent a glance that I answered. I was deeply convinced of my will, and the performance sighs. In that sigh I was asked to never tell me I heard a voice. Soon she was speaking in a voiceless voice. Got Instead, promise me you will never tee off to her. Im the only one who knows. I nodded and accepted her request. Nevertheless, he seemed to hesitate a bit. What the hell happened to the two of them? Curiously, the curiosity rose to the inside. After a while. Soon, the lips of the playing were slowly opened. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. In the meantime, it is not so bad.I knew it was, Its just that. Or It is not right. That was right. Hahaha Thank you to each of you who provided this information. (__) Yeah. Ive finally got an overview of the new episode. Memorize is a regression, so I thought I needed some background explanation before developing a new chapter. I have finished most of this circuit, so I will be able to get back on track from next time. ???? PS. Thank you all for the starter, recommendation, rating, comment, coupon. I was surprised to see the coupon that came in today. I think I am always surprised how many times a month. _ (__) _ Relief 1. Sensitive: Cor. Youve been number one for a long time. Haha In this midnight, I am going to look for the 1st place. I do not know if I can do it at midnight. -_- a So please read this time too. : D 2. MT Bear: Aw. long time no see. Have you had a good exam? I am living on the challenge after the exam. Giggles. Howe. When will the day come again? ?. ? 3. EyeSeeYou: Ha ha ha. So, there is already an owner. Ha ha ha ha ha I am against this fellowship! Thoughts. 4. ads123: Hull. I read and re-read lomeaes s comment, but I was blown away. Blah blah blah blah blah blah 5. Pakasari: Yes. The memories of my first time in Team lan still remain. It was literally torn. ?. ? 6. Storm Streak: Cor. Thats a very good idea. I did not even think about it. Lets take a look. Yes? 7. id id + covet is a dream: thank you coupons. I will do my best to return it with better contents in the future. _ (__) _ 8. Sardin: Oh. Bibiman surface. I also love it. I bought the faluda bibim noodles, rinse them in cold water, put half eggs in the ice, float in ice, and eat parrots. I already have a spit. Thats right. 9. I want to play: It is possible. However, it is a situation that we are currently reserving due to the heros physical problems and other problems. The more you develop from your current stats, the greater the burden on your body. ???? 10. User Gandalf: I will comment on that part as a release. I think you want an answer centered on Kim Soo-hyun, and I have a spoiler related to Su-hyuns growth in the future. ???? User Gandalf, thank you for your understanding! But to become a 10th Gangjung, does the master have to be enlightened again?You can say that you do not have to be there for. You can approach from a stochastic point of view. The 10th class is a title, but it does not represent the class or the users information status or settings. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, ratings, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 194 * This meeting contains the contents of an adult with high intensity. (If you do not want to, please pass.) Then Ill be out for a while. Four Please come early today ~. Koh played the two hands and shook Kim Soo-hyun. Kim looked at her like that and laughed a little while, and she said with a face. Ah. I drank tea well. But I forgot to put the teacup in the room. The child is true. Do not worry about such a small thing. I always drink well. Kim Soo C hyun made a ceremonial greeting, turned around and left the entrance of the inn. I was looking at the backward view of him gradually getting distracted, and the performance began to move busy. Nowadays, her feelings have always been good. Even if I got up in the morning, it seemed that the endorphins were all around without any reason. Soon as she walked into the kitchen, she screamed pleasantly watching the dishes piled up like a mountain. Huh ~. But he does not know where he goes from this dawn. He played a giggle and ran a hum. Still others are in the midst of sleep. I was going to finish my preparations before they got up. Soon after she had finished the dishes, she moved to the stairs. Her personality is unexpectedly meticulous, and once I started, I did not leave a little room and finished it. Kim Su-hyuns words came to mind as soon as I tried to finish the dishes. Cause there is a cute little corner. What the hell is that? Going to the top of the stairs alone laughed and laughed. So I climbed the first and second floors and climbed up to the third floor and opened the door to the inside. Now is the time to dawn. In the gaps of the door that opened slightly, it was in her eyes that a little baby boy was wobbling in the corridor. Hes . Ah. Thats the kid, is not it? Did you say your name is missing? After confirming the identity of the innocent child, the mouth of his play tilted slightly. The only priest user of Kim Sun-hyuns party. At that moment, her soulful sensibility came up in her mind. The last time I saw the whining in the inn rubbed my head. Every time I saw her, I felt a desire to bother her without knowing what she was doing. He played with a smile and moved his body gently. Her class is Secret Class Shadow Queen. As long as she did not care, it was a matter of catching up if she was not a very user. Ansol walking on the hallway had a bright light on his face. Like, Im asleep now. It seemed to be advertising. Koh played in a corner and kept quietly watching Ansol. Soon as she turned her body, the giggle also chased after her. Coincidentally, the place where I stopped to walk was in front of the room. And the suite was overlapping with the place where the performance was originally intended. In other words, both destinations were equally Kim Soo-hyuns office. Koh played a little trouble. Originally from behind her King! I wanted to see her amazing face by letting her be surprised or disoriented by her self. But at this time there was something in the corner to find Kim Soo-hyuns place. Thats why I decided to keep it a little longer. That was the moment. It was just a moment of the moment, but the shining light of Ansol Soon after that, Ansol carefully opened his eyes and looked at the inside by pushing his head. And after confirming that no one was there, he opened the door wide. And her body disappeared into the suite. As soon as the visit was closed, hang up. I heard a locking door. Aso. Did you lock the door? And he stared at the door of the suite which was closed with blank eyes. At first I thought it was just a light thought, but something seemed to go wrong. She frowned on her face for a short time, but she quietly moved forward in the suite. And triggered one of his potential abilities, the black shadow. Her body fell to the ground. Soon, the new type of high performance was able to get into the room in the shadow and sit in one corner. Now we have activated two potentials. She was confident. Kim had a while ago, but it was an exceptional case. I do not know if its a really good user, but I thought it would not be possible for a little girl who is only a 0 year old user to recognize himself. As he entered the room completely, he could see an unexpected sight. Ansol was on the bed used by Kim Soo-hyun. And in her hand, I heard a cup of tea that she seemed to have rode in the morning. Soon he lay down on the bed and put his head on the sheet. And I started rubbing my face. Oh, yes. What is she doing? What are you doing now? Carr. I almost smiled a lot when I played. At the same time, I felt sorry for myself for a while. But it was okay. I smiled at the thought that I had caught the one to keep it in the future. She soon untied the potential shadow of black. I was still keeping it shut, but I thought I was going to do it. However, before revealing all of his wishes, Ansol s next action followed. Side, sweetheart, woong, ?, ?op. .Ansol was deliberately licking the obvious cup of Kim Seo-hyuns mouth. And it came to the eye of the performance that it was quite a little naked. He pushes out his tongue and is totally entwined, but when he reaches a certain area, he licks his lips and sucks it strongly. For the time being, Ansol, who made the entire teacup with his own saliva, laid down his teacup with a sad face. However, it was not over there. Sniffing. Sniffing. Hmph! Hmph! Ha Ha After the mug play (?), Ansols behavior was bed play. She rubbed her face around the bed like a puppy. Then he buried his nose to smell, and he was holding his pillow tightly. .Ko Kyo was a lost face. There was a face on her face that she could not catch her. But her identity was the fifth year car user shadow queen. I set my mind for a moment, but I quickly ran into it. He, yes. You need to respect your taste. But it did not happen, but it is a little surprising. This is why people can not judge by appearance. Koh decided to respect Ansols taste. I think there are a lot of freaky men in modern times. There were even men who asked for the stockings they were wearing. Compared to such men, I thought that Ansols behavior was cute. Eventually, he decided to give up once more. When I was refining my mind, Ansol s behavior went to the next. And the next act that she presented was a hard hit on the spirit of the performance that was just recovering. Ansol was closing his eyes tightly. He put one hand on his chest, and the other hand into the bottom. Soon as the hand moved into the pelvis, the crotch bulged up. Soon the rising part hovered up and down. The hands raised to the top did not stand still. As her palm began to chase her chest, a nasal sounded through her small, beautiful lips. Huh, huh, huh, huh, ahh Early Ansols hand was very passive. But at some point in time, her behavior began to change 180 degrees. Ansol shook his eyes and spewed his rough breath. It seemed like a tasting taste, and I was able to unfasten it by expressing that I could not tolerate it soon. Then he suddenly twisted his pelvis and pulled out one leg, and kicked the remaining legs two or three times in that state. Every time I kicked a little bit out of the bottom of the bed was soon spread to one side of the bed. The shape of such anosol was coming into the eye of the performance without filtration. With her eyes, she could see a white milk tomb that roared so softly, and a bright white underwear that covered a precious place. Her face was hard and hard. He even killed his breathing, and Kojo was deprived of his mind to forget that he had uncovered the black shade. Ansol, who revealed Nakashin, began to engage in the act of breaking. I lay down in bed again, and I put my hands back in place. The hands, which had gone down with a dry skin, got ready again. Soon she lifted her fingers and lifted her underwear to the side, gently stroking the open gaps. Ah, oh, the brother. You can not do this. Ha, ha ha. Oh, no. Oh. Actually, you can do this. Yes, yes. Please haggle. ?! Sin, Im sorry. Sol is a naughty child. A naughty child, you should get angry with her. Oh, huh. What The performance was almost fluttering at the moment, but I could barely stop the voice that was about to pop out by tearing my mouth. When I saw her comforting myself, the arrogant thoughts complicated my mind. In the meantime, Ansol cried out for Kim Soo-hyun, and he was spurring on self-reliance. Although he was not quite foolish, Gohyeon barely looked down on Ansol while remaining calm. Unlike her innocent and innocent innocent, she is now in a very stimulating atmosphere. Chop, chop, chop, chop. A considerable amount of time has passed since Ansol started the act. The atmosphere in the room ran up and the lewd sound was ringing. Despite the cold weather because of the dawn, it seemed that the hot wind around her was stirring. The whole body was covered with sweaty sweat, and at first, the sound of groaning was growing to such a degree that it could not be more dominant. At the top of the white hill, which was constantly rubbing, there was a pinkish reddish crushed part. On the other side, she was holding a headstop, and she shook a little each time she waved. I turned her gaze down and saw her pussy so clean that there was not a tee. Her slender stop fingers held her slightly gently inside, and every time she went in she became obscene and a clear liquid flowed down. The amount of liquid was a lot, and it ran down the inside of the thigh and it was enough to soak the sheet. Ang, Ang, Ang, Ang, Ang, Aang! Ansols breathing sounded urgent, and he began to breathe slowly. Breathing seems to be breathing right now and moaning gradually getting shorter. And at one point, her lips were wide open at the same time as Ansols hand stopped. Oh no! A crying scream shook the room. At the same time, the horny buttocks were heard slightly, and the two legs were suddenly shrunk. In the middle of the bridge, a few liquids of clear liquid sprang up into the air like a fountain, and then quickly exhausted. It will be at its peak. Ha Ha Ansol looked up at the air with a blank face. Soon, her body fell back to bed with the sound of the sprawl. In the slightly opened mouth, a lance of horseshoe was falling down, and half-naked eyes filled with mingling light. .The performance was sighing. I had a lot of thoughts, but the idea of ??making fun of it was long gone. She was trying to understand the situation just before. After entering the Hall Plane, I had heard a male user who had masturbated every night imagining himself. There is no way you can not do it against a man you like because you are a woman. I do not have a bit of a . Anyway, thank goodness for me. Maybe it will be embarrassing enough to die if it is lifted. There were things that I did not understand a little, but I thought it would be better to go ahead. Going to play, I decided to leave here. It seemed to be better for me to prepare breakfast in no time. It was then. Pia! I was just about to make a shade of black, and I heard a cute scream and hit my ears. Soon, I heard a whisper of something. I was amazed by the scream, and I could see my eyes gazing at the place where I was in bed. On the bed, there was an old sore that covered his body with a sheet. The face was full of insecurities, and the pupil was looking through the corner exactly. At that moment, Gohaku felt intuitive that she had met her eyes. Koh played a strange smile. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes. In the past, I had mentioned about Ansol and the mentors of readers in the latter period. At that time, I tried to look after the original ruins of the institute, but then I put off. And I mentioned it again and postponed it after the scream cave, but I put off it again.Although it was seen in the comment, the majority of the note was related to ansol. That s what happened that day. I thought that there would be a lot of people who do not know what to be honest.I do not know how you did it now .) Well, even though Ive exposed the middle middle line. Yeah, but now its 52 minutes. I will write to you as soon as possible. Shushu. P.S. Thank you for the coupons. _ (__) _ Lilipple 1. A broken demon mark: First congratulations. And, this time, I will be the first place surely. There will be several windows waiting for you. Its a fight! Fuhofu. 2. Eugene: Eugene. What is it? You were eight. Huh. Is not the writer the 8th place that writes the article and sell it to the side? ?. This time Ill be first. okay . . . If you do not win the first prize, it will be on Wednesday. OMG. Where is it? Here it is. What is it? But who do I talk to? 3. Midnight: Yes. Huh. I really wonder how you are doing, and you never let me know. 4. EyeSeeYou: Kk ?. I think he looked after Ansol today. 5. Siegfrieder: You can see that it is closer to the former. ???? 6. hohokoya1: haha. Ansols problem is to think up on the surface of the water a little bit as I said in the text. If you feel uncomfortable in this circuit, I will raise the word of apology beforehand. (__) 7. Lancelot Durack: Hahaha. I have already decided on that part. Please expect the end part! 8. Opium Turbul 19: Actually, I was not able to fall asleep yesterday. So, this time, I am going to make first place surely. Uncle. Ill have two windows open and wait. 9. Root squirrel: Hee hee, thank you. Hahaha I will always return the contents that do not disappoint the expectations of the readers in the future. (__) 10. [DeepBLue]: hahaha. I have already talked about this one. Will she come back to the main characters bosom, or will she be left to a new place? Fuhofu. I look forward to your future! 11. gkgngh: Haha, yes. The third eye has only the protagonist. My favorite male character is. Well. I do not know. Its ambiguous. Let me think twice. And the work, I can not read much these days. I have read some of the things Ive read before, but I do not remember the title.Ansol Ver. Our apologies. Perfuck!) Your suggestions and comments become the driving force of your club.This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, ratings, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 195 I will finish the report on the self-consolation of Lee. .Ah. For reference, self-reliance can be abbreviated as masturbation, in other words masturbation or masturbation. The most commonly used words are . Oh, I think it would be better for a woman to say ? ??. You can stop. When I raised her hand, she immediately asked her mouth. I had a feeling of agitation and put my hand into my arms. A dongle dongle was caught on one end of the fingertip. Go play was also a clumsy face. I joked that I changed my mood. Well. Can I say one more thing? Unless its a weird word. Actually, I had a chance to see the middle pupil she comforted. I spit out a cigarette that I bite into my mouth. As a result, he had a habit of always seeing his eyes when he was evaluating a person. I was focused on the next word because she was worth listening to if I had a sense of her. To be honest, Ive done similar acts once or twice in high school. Oh, okay. Not once or twice. Anyway, when it is not really unusual in your taste, there are a lot of people who think about your favorite objects. For example, an entertainer or my favorite brother would be about. Yeah. I think I know what you mean. By the way, if you look at the babys eyes I guess. I looked very angry. Im sorry, Im sick of it. I do not think its very strange. The performance stopped for a moment and stared at me. I also did not avoid her gaze. But he did not open his mouth anymore. It was a silent demonstration to tell it as it was, no need to say good. I had read my eyes like that, and the performance was a sigh of relief. Hugh. good. I said it was really nice to say so. To be honest .I looked very desperate. I have often seen myself as self-deprecating and self-abusive. I could not get the feeling that I was a psychopath when I talked to him. I am a mental patient I buried my body deep behind the chair. And I picked up the tobacco that I spit out again. I was also feeling vaguely that she was not a normal person. Otherwise, you can not do childishness even though you are 20 years old. Other things make it look like normal. Of course, at first I thought it was a concept. However, her behavior after that was always the same. It would not be easy to be in a Hall Plane where you have a life. It was then that she really had a problem with her personality. It was only a sigh. Are you feeling a lot of distress? Well I just do not think its going to be light. Ho Ho. It is not good to think too heavy. What if I can use my power to help? Again, that ability is the ability of the level of mental pollution. It does not matter to write to the enemy. However, it is the same ability as a poison. Absolutely not. As soon as the performer pulled out the horse, I turned down the falcon. Honestly, I do not have a little cold heart. Trauma can solve the problem somehow when I have a willingness to solve it. However, if you try to wrap it up like Anhyun or Ansol and try not to be exposed to the outside, the situation becomes very difficult. However, no matter how I think, I did not want to use a way to influence my mind. Once the passage is opened, the trace remains on the body. In other words, the more you influence your mind, the easier it will be to penetrate. I heard my answer, and the performance nodded once and then stepped back. However, his lips seemed a bit stinking when he saw his lips coming out slightly. I did not want to get rid of the gently smooth expression. Now I see the impression and the voice was sharp than necessary. She had a hard time gathering information and pulling out a story that would help her. I felt like I was doing something wrong. Hmm. Anyway, I will try to think about the problem about Ansol. Yeah. Please. He suffered. I will read it slowly. You can just go and rest. Huh. Can I really rest? The performance played me with a slight nod. It is of course. Her face changed more subtlely. Well, youve had a few days of trouble, so its time to recharge. So did you really allow it? User and play. Why are you doing this today? no Then Ill go for a rest. Kohaku replied, waving both hands. I sucked a roasted tobacco and then threw it hard. Once I decided to satisfy myself that I had caught up with Ansols problem. I had to wait for the opportunity to come forward here. It was a moment to summarize the thoughts and draw attention to the record again. Hugh. Then I should rest a little. Yes. it is. Suddenly, something suddenly rose from the side, and it came into my arms. When I lowered my eyes, I could see my performance with my face buried in my chest with half of my ass sitting on the chair. Despite the fact that it was the best room, it was a cheap inn, so the chair creaked with an uneasy noise. What are you doing? Why I told you to relax. Im resting. Ah I feel like my body is energizing. There is also a way to rest in bed. Yoink! I always welcome you. .I lost my words. * After tonight, six days pass through the target week. In addition, rescue activities were almost finished. Of course, the communication is still heard, but it can be done. Barbara, the northern continent was in turmoil at the moment. Clan members, including me, did not matter much, but the clan, who was unharmed, suffered a fuss. The information provided by Koh played a lot of details in detail. And most of them fit my expectations. Her report made me laugh a little bit, because I wrote the report in the form of sending a letter to me. If you take a moment to look at the situation. (Fellowship) 1. Golden Lion (Barbados representative of North Big City): About 1,000 people participated in the expedition. * Remarks: I participated in the third round. One of them has survived (as a reference, the load of the Golden Lion Clan). But I have a very serious wound, and my life is at stake. I think I am being cured now. One of the other confirmed death, and the other was missing. 1. SSUN (representative city Halo representative clan): 200 people participated in the expedition. * Unusual: I was the biggest victim of the plan to eliminate the previous tramp. The clan was almost half full. In the meantime, it is said to have participated 200 people who are close to half of the remaining power, which is stupid. Anyway, they also participated in one of the ten players and died. 2. New Years Eve (Representative Clan of Dorothy in Northwestern Small City): 380 people participated in the expedition. 3. Balhae (Representative Clan of small town in southwestern small town): 400 people participated in the expedition. * Remarks: There were two participants in the 10th class. And he died. ??. 1. North (General city of North Pamela): 500 people participated in the expedition. 2. Stella (former small town mule former clan): 290 people participated in the expedition. * Remark: It is a clan who survived this expedition. Its the clan who took over the beech clan. I was led by all the clan members. According to the testimony of the survivors, most of them were mixed in the advance team. . Im assuming the power is dead. In terms of the number of people, I suffered almost the same as the water level. 3. Demolition Gallery (Representative Clan of North Montana): Participated in the expedition of 330 people. (Other Famous Clan Status) 1. Iris: 150 people participated in the expedition. 2. ACROSS BANNO: 220 people participated in the expedition. 3. Hijikaji: Participation of about 100 people. One of ten participants who participated as unusual thing confirmed death. 4. Zuzu Garak: Participation of about 150 people. 5. Mir: Participation of about 100 people. 6. Hanul: 150 people participated in the expedition. 7. Oriental dance performance: 100 people participated in the expedition. 8. Magi Cloud: Participation of about 140 people. 9. High winds: 190 people participated in the expedition. 10. Saul Ave: Participation in 210 expeditions. 11. Starlight: 90 people participated in the expedition. Result: Approximately 4700 elite users were on a large-scale expedition to the Steel Mountain Expedition. The other clan members combined more than 5,000 people. From the plan to eradicate the tramp, the clan that suffered the most extreme damage was the Golden Lion and the SSUN. The gold lion had an existing 1,400 people, but the power has fallen dramatically on this expedition. It is not even better than the general city representative clan because it says that it is 400 times faster. And I do not have about 500 survivors. I could not count the detailed results. It takes twice as long to do that. As a result, 10%of the participants did not survive, which is a huge damage. Rescue requests are coming in, but its getting tighter. My guess is that the rate of return will barely exceed 10%or stop just below. This was the current status of the participating clan members of the steel mountain range that the performance brought. We could not compile detailed damage, but we can gauge the overall result. So the future was not twisted. The damage situation was also disagreeable with the first time. Of course it was not exactly the same. One of the biggest changes is the fact that one of the ten clubs has returned. According to my memory, three of the ten teams I participated in clearly knew that they had recovered. This time, however, all but one died, or was given the disappearance judgment. Thinking differently was enough, but one thing that struck me was that the user was loading a golden lion clan. However, I was able to understand when I saw the unusual thing that happened. He came back alive, but he was said to have had a terrible wound. Ive looked into that part a little bit more, but one arm has blown away and there are holes all over the body. Even if it died immediately, it was said that it was wound which was not strange. Once I entered Barbara, I would not lose my life, but I felt like I was shocked by the loss of my spirit. I can see that this is all over. After four or five days, only two requests for rescue have been received. One interesting fact is that the conflicts of the current clan are getting faster than we thought. Participating clans wanted non-participating clan members to search within the Steel Mountains, but of course they could not. Four or five years ago, when it was time to attack Barbara, the expedition had nearly 3,000 people. And this time, we have more than 5,000 people close to double the power, but we have not been able to attack the steel mountains. Not less than a week, not less than a week, almost destroyed the wounded. No matter what purpose it is for the structure, there is no user who wants to take his life over the steel mountain range. So the non-participating clan said, We did enough. Now if you want to fix it, you guys will go in. I replied by saying. Of course, the participating clan became a dumb nymph. Everything was going as planned except for one fact. The inside of Barbaras current is not that bad, so tomorrow it seems that a golden lion clans summons will come out. So what we have to do now is to listen to the balloon tomorrow and see our first response and leave. I folded the records and twisted my neck for several times. When I looked out the window, the dim twilight was passing through the window. I did not know that I had a lot of thoughts to read the report, but it seemed like it was at dawn. Tomorrow was a bit busy, so I decided to go to bed early. This was not a mule, and it was a hundredfold gain to sleep even if you were forced to go out and do gymnastics in the moonlight. So I squeezed my body in bed and closed my eyes. . . . Male breeding. I think I have a nap for a while, and I open my eyes to the sudden noise. Because it was a low-class inn, it was not sounded properly and the outside noise was coming in intact. I wanted to see what was going on. After opening the door, many of the users seemed to be running down the stairs with a loud voice. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. It is the beginning of a new May. Oh, it seems like time is passing by. I remember the days I was a soldier. It did not really take time, but it really depends on what people feel. Hahaha Then please enjoy this time also by all means. (__) Relief 1. The middle of the month: Cor. First congratulations. It is now hard to predict who will win first place, so it is really snowing @ _ @. ???? 2. Kurosion: I have not seen you for a long time ~. ???? Congratulations on your withdrawal of Noble license again. Haha These days, people who are the first to comment well are appearing in the bamboo shoots. Kurosion was strong in the past, but there are so many who are now competitors. ?. ? 3. [Elysium]: I want to try my first prize. Its midnight. ? and. I really did it, but I did not know I could not. Im really happy. 4. EyeSeeYou: Thank you for your coupon. (__) Uh, I thought you were going to get hammered, but somehow you seem more pleased . 5. Holy Cross: Hahaha. YES! I posted two! It is kyosei! I kept my promise. : D 6. Potatoes ?: Black, there are too many tasks. But Now that there is only one left. Hehe If you stay somehow this week, you will definitely be able to rest next week. very like a whale. On the assumption that there are no more tasks. 7. Lancelot Durack: No! How many minutes do you see? I feel that the comments are slightly different. LOL 8. xornrdnjsrnr: I think I was mistaken for a moment. The remembrance part was deleted and corrected. Thanks for the advice. (__) 9. Autumn King: Thank you first comment! Please leave many comments in the future! ???? 10. Himaw: ?. ? Sorry. It is hard for me to write articles intentionally quickly. Then I have to write as much as I say, but as I wrote it in the second half of the 110th episode, it is really hard to raise one side in a day. Anyway thank you for your valuable advice. So that you do not get stressed as much as possible, you should go quickly to the places where you can get over quickly, and I will go on doing what you can afford. _ (__) _ Your recommendations and comments become the driving force of the chronicle.This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, ratings, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 196 Hey, did you hear that? This time it was opened again? Dress And it is a real big match. I can not believe it. Is not it too fast? Now Well. Has it been six months since then? I think its the first time Ive seen it so fast since I entered Hall Plane two years ago. mee too Anyway. It s been a mess these days, but it s ambiguous. right? I could not be surprised by the scenery when I left the morning sunshine inn. The streets of Barbara, despite being midnight, were flooding with users. The meaning of sleep in the hall plane is very important. It was one of the most effective factors to restore the body that was exhausted by exploration. It was quite rare for these users to gather at this time. I took a moment to look at the two users sharing my thoughts and talking about it. Both faces were managed on average, but they were wearing equipment that looked as if they were not doing well. Still, once they had the combat gear, they did not seem to be livelihood users. I approached the cautious steps and spoke to a user who braided his head for two. May I ask you a moment, please? Evil, surprise. What is it? Suddenly behind you The two-for-one women turned nervously with a surprised face, and then stopped and stopped to see me. Soon, her eyes shone through my upper and lower, and her eyes were slightly tapered. A little time has passed. Finally, her gaze stays in my face, and I can see her narrowed mind slowly releasing again. Yeah. What are you curious about? Well, there. Ill answer you. Please ask me. Its a bitch. He asked me. Its a little Will you stay still? The two-for-one women spoke a soft voice to me, and a sharp voice to the woman who spoke together. Then I approached my side and grabbed my arms. I reflexively triggered the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Kim Dae Hye (2nd year) 2. Class: Normal Sword Runner 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Clan: C 5. Obesity Nationality: Dead fish Republic of Korea 6. Sex: Female (27) 7. Height Weight: 161.3cm 58.7kg 8. Propensity: Middle Obscene [Strength 51] [Durability 56] [agility 47] [stamina 49] [horsepower 61] [luck 37] It was a starless stats. When I closed the information window without any fuss, I was able to see Kim Dae-hye, who was gently stroking my clothes. Feelings were neither good nor bad. She touched her waistband with her fascinating face and opened her mouth with a loud voice. Wow. It is so soft. Where did you get this? It looks very good even if you look at it. I think its good to be good. .Oh, look at me. Did you say you had something to ask? Ho Ho. Suddenly, I thought that in the Hall plane, female users seem to have a better interest in men than men in general. The equipment I am wearing now is the glory of the sky, the glory of the sun, and the January sword. All three kept their own style, and they were releasing an aura that could never be afforded by low-end equipment. I still peeked out her hand holding my waistband and opened her mouth and asked her questions. Its nothing else, and I wonder whats going on right now. Ah Yes. The portal is open. Portal? Yeah. The inn at the start said that the portal was opened. Its also very robbery this time, so I think its going to be quite over. It was six months ago when I opened it last time. The intensity seemed to be the thickness and the color of the blue film. The number of people, thickness and color do not matter. I wanted to say, but I suddenly turned my head to the thoughts that dominated my head. Behind me, Wait a second! I heard a voice calling me. But I could not afford to answer that call. I ran. When I heard that the portal was opened, I suddenly felt urgent. I digged into the gap of users who filled the streets, and then drove through the high street. This time, we were able to see a square filled with users as we straddled the streetlight between light stones and light. I watched that place and put my tongue in it and turned it immediately. There is nothing I can not forcibly dig into, but now it seems to be able to save this urgency by running fast. Soon after, the bright streets of Barbara disappeared and the landscape of dark streets filled with no light came in. Compared to the downtown area where users are relatively mature, this place was relatively flat. Even the light was all the lights that seemed to be glowing from the buildings that sometimes seemed to be shops. The surrounding air was filled with disgusting odors that snorted the nose, and the ground floor was dirty. During the run, the smell of men, the smell of beer, the smell of dry and wet stubble, the smell of mud, and the livelihood of men and women stimulated my sense of smell. The number of users has been reduced so much that it is less of a hindrance to my career, but I wanted to get out of here. I did not run with the power of agility skills I had, but the surrounding lands swept me very quickly. It was definitely a city size, and although it still ran, there was still some distance to the inn at the start. I staggered the memory and sped up the speed of running. The portal of the star inn opened. It was never a big deal, only on its own. But the reason why my heart is desperate is because the future is considerably distorted. Originally, the portal of the ryokan at the start does not open at this time. When you think about it, the next wave of new users should come after the first civil war has been completed. Why did the portal open now? A lot of thoughts have been confusing my mind. How long have you been running. Soon the unpleasant smells began to disappear. It was a disgrace that the distance of darkness was gradually getting away. And after I was completely out of the darkness of the night, I was able to put the cool night air deep inside. I felt like a little panting. At the same time, the calmness of the night streets was breaking up again in the distant blaring. * Do not go inside! Do not cross the line! What are you doing? I beg your pardon? Now dare you in Barbara Please be quiet! The portal just opened! To remove the blue curtains yet ! Before the eyes, there was the Inn of the Beginning. And as the two-way female user said, the inn was surrounded by blue membranes. I looked at the inn with a blank eye and turned around. The inn seemed to be looking at users who could not see it in the morning sun or the surrounding streets. dare? Hey. Did he tell you to dare now? Wow. So absurd. Pohat. I can not hear you just before. Are you going to host the Golden Lion Clan in Barbara now? Im playing. On the subject that is the culprit of the expedition failure. Do not you guys have anything to do now? They were the ones who asked me to rescue them until yesterday, right? I beg your pardon? This is the page When the voice of a man who had a hook opened, the people who were nearby burst into laughter. On the other hand, the woman who wears a golden lion pattern on his left breast and the users in the vicinity were hard on his face. When I saw them, I was able to confirm that the conflict was definitely going up faster than anticipated. I put the reason in the death of the 10th lecture. The presence of the 10 planes in the Hall Plane, among them the North Continent, is huge beyond thought. There was a good reason for me to put a lot of importance on killing Cha Seung-hyun and Van Dahui, who had to go to the next ten-rounds. Ten rivers have a great significance in symbolism even if they are separate from the force of individual. It was not just the 10th grade that I had a good class that I was good at merely ability. Both of them are necessary. I believe that the most important factor in becoming a tenth person is my personal reputation. It is only then that the user can agree on the achievements of the user and the difficulties that he has encountered. Of course, from the early stage of the talent in a short time with a stunning performance of the existing ten rivers to push out, but it was a rare thing. In the first round of the game, a player who had become such a 10th ranked player was in one hand. The number of ten lectures participating in this expedition is seven people. Except for one of them, all died or were missing. And one of them almost died in the state of the bamboo state, and life and death were unclear. Then there were a total of ten remaining ten rivers now, and I had a play, so the other two were in the non-participating clan. In the first round, there were three players who came back to life. In other words, in the number of ten rivers, the participating clan was still ahead, and it seemed that the symbolism was alive and it was a little suppressing role. However, the symbol of the second car was completely shattered. In addition, it will gradually reveal the disgruntled teeth that have been hidden in the past for a long time in the basic power. The atmosphere was getting more and more bloody. There was no extreme job of wielding weapons among each other, but the lives that were coming and going were coming out of the deepest living. Looking at them for a while, I turned to the inn. I could hardly believe it, but I did not have anything to do here. Just checking the facts that really happened and accepting them. However, I was disturbed by my anxiety, and seemed to be more complicated. I bite my lips and breathe a long sigh. I humbled my habit and I did not have the tobacco that I normally took. I feel more depressed. I do not know, but when I put my hands in the inside, I got some thin sticks in my hand. I breathed my relief and immediately asked the mouth of the tobacco. Some of the users were having a heated debate about the portal of the inn at the start lit up in six months. In the meantime, this time to compensate for the number of users lost due to the failure of the excitement of the participating clan was able to hear voices accusing. Frankly, it was not surprising that the portal was lit in six months. Ive been through it a couple of times during my ten years of activity. Probably the shortest period was the last three months? The center of my confusion now is the ambiguity of the time. Tomorrow, a golden lion may appear at the moment, but the portal is open enough to judge it as appropriate. I could not predict how this would affect the future of the future. It is because the starting inn is very important in the Hall plane. For a while I sucked innocent tobacco and I decided to go back. The conflicts of the users were also slightly diminished by someones arbitration, and there was nothing left here. It was about time to roughly reconcile the mind and turn around. The moment I stared at the bluish curtain that came into my eyes, I suddenly came up with an idea in my head. Third Eye. In fact, nothing in the present can fool the eyes of the third person, so maybe youll be able to find information about the inn in the beginning. I took a deep breath and calmed my breath. It was good even a little. If you know only a little bit of information, it will be a great help to prepare for any unforeseen troubles that may arise in the future. I stared at the blue curtain with the third eye activated. And at that moment, I was able to see a single message coming up in the air. Start Inn passage ceremony Participants: 587 people Passage ceremony Survival number: 252 people (present day 7th.) Passage ritual Death number: 335 (present day 7th.) Currently completed: 2 (completed on the 5th day) The moment I read the information on survivors and the completion of the fifth day, I felt like I was breathless. At the same time, I felt that the tobacco that had been bitten had slipped out of my mouth. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Huhh. It took a while to set the subtitle. I wondered how I could make use of the meaning of this chapter and future chapters. ?. And oh. I am apologizing to those who have been displeased with the inside of 193 times Ansol. Obviously, it was just a part that could go over quickly, but it seems to be annoying because of its detailed expression. However, there are a lot of people expecting that part, and I also had a promise that I made in the past.However, the content of the act itself was originally intended to go over!) We ask for your understanding such as the sea of ??readers. _ (__) _ PS. Those who have given us a starter, recommendation, comment, rating, coupon. Thank you all very much. : D Relief 1. Kurushion: Ohora. Nowadays, many strong people have appeared, but Kurosion seems to show dignity. As if I am the first aid! Sounds like this. Cough! First celebration. ???? 2. Blue fire: I promised you. If you can not get the first comment, you promise to do it. Huh. I will not call such a guest again. 3. juan: Oh, no. The two are mental sympathizers and platonic ones, so hypothetical. It would have felt a great satisfaction just because they were holding each other! Yes. Obviously. (?) 4. dbgkgus: Thank you for the coupon. (__) You must also activate the slower mode. Huhh. Cutting maegong seems to have been cooked so well, so I will learn to learn new style soon. ???? 5. hohokoya1: Thank you. Hahaha Ah. One is coming soon. Soon. Maybe I will hit the main character in the upcoming chapter. haha. 6. Flute: If you had seen this meeting, you might have caught your senses. Obviously, one will definitely meet. In any form. ???? 7. Hansel and I said: Thank you coupons. (__) I will respond to summons of this past weekend. Chatter. : D 8. Lancelot Durack: No! Another self! How many minutes are you using? I think one of you was very sharp, but I do not know who you are. ?. ? 9. Black Winds Lee Gyu 2: I am glad that you had a pleasant afternoon. I hope you can spend a comfortable night in this circuit. 10. Cars: Yes. Available. For example, think about when you first got Vivienne. Her magic and other stats were then C (minus). Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, ratings, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 197 Even if it won little by little, the city was getting calm. Of course, it was just getting back to the end. Still the disturbance of the street remained. Passing in front of the liquor store at the end of the street, a crowd of users gather together. I was not sure what I was talking about. If it was the same, it would be better to just sleep, but I thought I might have tongued it, but now I have no idea. Only one fact filled my whole body. The portal of the inn of the opening was opened. In the hall plane, the importance of the inn at the start is high enough to say two words. The emergence of new users, whether by the whole continent or by the inside of the clan, was very sensitive. At least one of the incoming or outgoing users has the potential to evolve to a higher level. There is one word that is often thrown from the North Continent to a small joke. One well-grown user, I envy the ten users. Of course, volume could also be a major strategy, but it was better for a single user to be a better than ten. A few cases may be other extreme examples, but not far away, for example. I just met a female in the morning sunshine. Did the name Kim Da Hae say? Even if there are 100 such users, I can not do one. Recruiting new users with a high likelihood meant that. This is just what I have to say, and even before the far-off past, the User Academy, Hall Planes existed. And, at that time, it was said that users came in so much that they are not even compared to now. There was a time when there was no rite of passage, but it was a thousand and two thousand people, and there was also a time when it came in. Of course, I guess it would have been in the early days of Hall Plane. But as time went on, the opening period of the portal was getting longer, and the number of incoming users was sharply decreasing. As such, the value of new users is inevitable. In the beginning, even if it was a little harder to adapt, there was a reason to be better at the latter half. Whirling. .Suddenly I looked up, and a mild nightbreak gently curled my hair. The wind blew away the dizziness that filled my head. I stepped up after a long sigh. I passed through the straight street lanterns and crossed the bridged bridge. I was forced to calm down as the wind hit me. Then I felt like I found a little bit of reason that I had lost for a while. Walking through the nightlife of Barbara with a slow pace, I recounted information about the inn that I had just seen with my third eye. Start Inn passage ceremony Participants: 587 people Passage ceremony Survival number: 252 people (present day 7th.) Passage ritual Death number: 335 (present day 7th.) Currently completed: 2 (completed on the 5th day) Lets think. There are a total of five inns in the beginning. And it was common that about ten survivors out of ten on average. In other words, if you hold on to the recent figures, it is said that about 100 new users will come into the hall plane. Lets turn our attention to this passage ritual. The passing condition of pass rites can be divided into two kinds. Arrive at Wargate in 7 days, or stay 7 days. A total of 587 rituals were held for the past 7 days, and the survival rate was 252. There were a total of 252 people, two of whom passed Wargate on the 5th day. The day is over, so no matter how many, 200 people will come in. Above all, two people proved the users qualification in five days. It was a surprising thing. If so, here you can divide the situation into two depending on whether the boss monster is resurrected. Seraf was like that. The boss monsters of the original rite of passage are said to be unable to catch. It can only penetrate if it flees on the premise of sacrificing users with a minimum lifetime. There is no boss monster. If you think so, you can understand that 252 survived. Without boss monsters, the difficulty of passage ritual is very low. I can understand that two people finished on the fifth day. On the contrary, I was a little worried that only two people passed through Warpgate in seven days. If you think there is a questionable change. There will be 252 survivors, but some users have finished on the 5th. Of course, I could think of a case where I ran away on the premise of sacrifice, but I could not help but feel dizzy. Or maybe there were some ways to deal with boss monsters . The moment I thought so, I shook his head sharply. No matter how much I think about it, it is not realistic. Ive thought about it in all directions, but there were one or two flaws in either direction. There was no complete answer. In addition, as soon as the flow of the hall plane was fitted, the hair became complicated again. Anxiety has recurred in the heart that forced it to calm down. Obsessive-compulsive. I love planning a lot. When it is inevitable, it is unavoidable, but it was able to maintain the comfort of mind by preparing for the number of all cases and moving it to action. However, when things like this can not be predicted, irritation rises and the mind becomes uneasy. But at the moment there was no point. So it may be more frustrating. In the end, we can not afford to be prepared for lack of information. When the twisted future approaches, I must change the twist somehow to a direction that is beneficial to me. It was not easy. When I walked with such thoughts, I arrived at the inn in the morning light. I was worried about going to the beginning of the year and going in or just going in. As I pushed my hand into the bag, I steadily reduced the distance to the inn. It was then. In front of the entrance of the ryokan, I could find one unfamiliar user. After setting the tobacco barely caught, it further reduced the distance. There was a single-headed woman wearing a thin robe and wrapping her arms around her. The identity of the woman was Jung s family. Hyeon Yeon. As she lifted her hand, she looked at her face with surprise. Soon she checked my face and she opened her mouth with a thin breath. Uh Soo-hyun You are here now. Have you been outside? Yeah. Have you been waiting? just I did not see it, and I heard a little worry. Im not the number one to worry about. But the feeling of being worried about was not surprisingly bad. There was a moment of disturbance. I came to check on the situation. Ah. I heard. I heard that the opening portal of the inn was opened. Yeah. You heard Ha Yeon. Wow. .It was just a sigh without meaning. I guess its from a complex heart. However, she gazed at me with her long-eyed eyes as if she had accepted it in a different sense. Then, often the streets approached me with my feet. Soo-hyun Four I also have a bad face. What is it? Something special In the middle of answering, I avoided my gaze by myself. There was a talent that noticed my present mood like a goddess or a ghost. I feel guilty without knowing if I am watching those clear eyes who worry about me. What is the nature of this guilt? I told you the other day. Suhyun tends to push himself to the limit. Ha, Hae Yeon. It is not. Its a misunderstanding. It seemed to be a little better these days, but today I think Im back. What are you so uneasy about? It s just a bit confusing in my head. Im not anxious. I was impressed and said in a soft voice, but she seemed unbelievable. I narrowed my eyes to my answer and grabbed my hand and drew it in fine. Come in. You go in and sleep. Right. Hae-yun comes in quickly. I responded to her words. I did not want to worry about her anymore. After getting into the inn by the hand of Hae Yeon, we went straight up the stairs. It was a bit of a privilege, but I was in a separate room. After arriving in front of my room, it was time to say hello to her. She seemed to take it for granted after opening the handcrafted visit. Ha, Yeon Yeon? She did not answer me. Instead, he put a hand on his hand and quickly climbed onto the bed and knelt down. Youre right. This is my room. Oh, I know. Come to bed and lie down here. As I turned my gaze along the direction pointed by my slender fingers, I could see the subtle thigh in the lower leg. Her eyes were full of blunt faces, and her horses flew straight away. Boo, if you are alone, you will not sleep much again. My, Ill give you a knee pillow, so . Its week, week, and week. Hae-yoon stumbled back and forth and could barely finish the horse. Soon she laid eyes openly and poked her lower lip. Looking closely at the situation, the thin eyelids were shaking finely, and the earlobe was lightened with a soft red light. Umm . . . My mind was troubled and I was scratching my head, and I slowly approached her. I wonder if that works. If she answered, she would have been ignorant. She was also very shy when she looked at her. If you do not do this, sleep well. Do not lie. I do not have the capital once or twice. uh. Was it once or twice? Huhh. If I add up to the institute, it is three times. As Hae Yeon asked, he raised his head above his thighs and muttered, and his voice came back. Her thighs made me feel very comfortable on the back. Very Well. I close my eyes. The voices that had been changed were soon replaced by calm voices. Her warm hands cover my eyes. In that state, I blinked a few times on purpose, and my palm twirled a few times. It is an irregular shape. I lay down for a while and soon I felt a hand touching my head. There was a slight smile inside. I was comfortable, but I was not a kid. If you do this, you can not sleep. I was thrilled though. My heart has been very unstable since I just saw the inn before the start. It was complicated, forced to calm down, and repeated again and again to become anxious. But when she gave me a knee pillow, I felt a little melted inside. My full head is emptied and my mind relaxes. And also, I was in a state of ignorance for a while, and I felt my body sink down. The hands that covered my eyes and stroked my head felt like a dream. It floated in the center of the sea, and it was feeling to sink down little by little. Yes, to be honest, it felt good. But I could not be doing this forever. She has to sleep too. It was a moment to open my eyes to say that I could stop now. I was feeling a little strange, and at the same time I felt something strange in my bed. As I opened my eyes gently, the focus seemed very blurry. I was amazed, I blinked in that state. Once blinking, the blurred vision was returning to normal. Soon I recovered all the visions, and I was overwhelmed by the moment. Yeon Yeon? I called her, but the answer did not come back. No, I did not see her face on my head in the first place. After I raised my body, I looked around and the bedding that covered my body flowed down. I felt terribly embarrassed, but slowly calmed down and slowly looked around again. And the moment the gaze reached the window, I could see the bright sun coming through the window. .No way B. Are you really asleep? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Today we have a chance to announce the configuration change. 1) Change order: In the order of subordinate West continent In the declaration of independence, it was changed from the subordinate order Declaration of independence West continental call. I do not have a big deal with the two parts, but I thought it would be better to let them know.This part is currently complete. For reference, the part where the current entry and the projected part of the main character are modified. In other words, future developments may add or change many parts due to future distortions.) 2) Class change: I am going to change the class of Han So Young who is caught by basic setting. Of course, we will keep the internal settings and change the name only. I have mentioned this part once, but I am looking forward to seeing it several times. ???? Relief 1. Sensitive: First congratulations. You quit Kurosions winning streak. It is not too hard. Hahaha 2. A broken fan: I can not even do it. I gave up. It is easy to give up. Hate. ?. ? 3. Lepil: Probably, Han-gi Lees course is expected to have a great difficulty. Will it eventually be a recruitment, or will it be a mistake? Please look forward to! 4. Flame bolt: NO. Not both users. As a matter of fact, one of them is currently on Hall Plan. Hahaha I just do not have enough fame yet. 5. HORSESHI: Ahn Hyuns fiancee has a current character. And it has not appeared yet. Hahaha Please wait a minute. ???? 6. Lafiler and Gint: Probably a lot of people are wondering. Certainly, nobody has perfectly matched yet. Fuhofu. It is my own poo (?). 7. Potatoes ?: Chrysanthemum! Good. If you go through today, you can get rid of the roughly urgent task. I will try to do it on the weekend. (__) 8. Gag: ?? ??? ???. Wow. You might think so. It was soothing! But, unfortunately, not. ???? 9. sch6469: Thank you for the coupon. (__) Maybe tomorrow it will start in earnest. Please enjoy next time! It is the first time that the . Hahaha 10. Sunset s: Cor. Next time you succumbed to the agony of Suhyun. Thats great. : D Your suggestions and comments become the driving force of the chronicle. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, ratings, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 198 I can not see the uncomfortable mind. I stared at the window blankly for a moment, twisting my body to the left and right. Corner, Tobit! The whole body screams. Still, I twisted my bones and felt a little vigor turning inside. Of course, it was more mood than actually. Anyway, thanks to the aura, I could set a little bit of spirit, and I once stood up and stood up. At the same time embarrassed to come. It was not my child and I complained that I would fall asleep, but I really fell asleep. I was worried about how I could see her face today, and I went out with heavy steps. No, it was the moment I was about to leave. Toc Toc brother. I go in. There was a refreshing voice at the start of the morning, and a visit was made. Turning his head, he looked up at the well, lifting his eyebrows up slightly, into the room. She had a much more evolved attitude than the old dangdangtang, the stomach, and the third stage. Did you sleep well? How did you overslept today? Anyway Good Morning. And it was hard. What do I have to answer from? Just say one. He gave me a pinjang on the end of the conversation, and Yu-jeong burst into laughter. Crawling. Stop laughing. Is it big? The opening portal of the inn was opened? hem? The portal is open? What do you mean? Yes. it is. He had already known everything, and he opened his mouth and pierced his head. The reaction seemed to be wrong. Soon she put her right hand in front of me. And then, as if to look at it, I swam one or two times in my hand. In my small hands, I could hear several records of the size of A4 paper. I quickly accepted it and started reading slowly. The first thing that stood out was the big title on the top. Mercenary Clan was declared. .As soon as I read the title, I stopped breathing. This was a record of the clan publicity that has been waiting for a while now. It seemed that perhaps the rescue activities had been completed to some extent, and the residents of Mule had quickly set out what they had prepared. brother Brother. How did these promotional records come to Barbara overnight? Im not kidding right now. These records are scattered on the plaza bulletin board and all over the street? The promotional records will be ready in advance. And the transfer magic is in form? Ah-HA! like that. Anyway, look at the contents. I wrote a lot of words that were so good I was hot. My sister played and was amazed. Is not the original early clan an exceptionally rare way to speak well? My sister played for a while, but I read it dry and read it quickly. I was able to read the text without worrying about the contents and the simple sentence. It took time to drink a cup of tea. During that time I was able to read all the records. Buying Conrad Douglas was an excellent choice. You will have a great publicity effect that is worth more than just a few hundred gold. To that extent, the records I am holding now contain the advantages for our clan. Of course there were also shortcomings. For example, the year 0 user is a clan road, and the number of founders is small with a total of eight people. And more than half of the members are year 0 users. However, Douglas sublimated the disadvantages for several reasons. Three people were excavated in this short time in 3 months with this number of people. (Of course, cave of cry was not getting certificate of expedition. It has been mentioned briefly about it), with two secret class and three rare classes, including one of the ten queen Shadow queen, and the treatment of the superior Asmodian Belpe Gorr . In the middle of the middle part of the promotion of the mule was visible, but this degree was close enough to be able to cross. Indeed One thing I can handle with certainty. What is it? What? Inhabitants in charge of clan formation. They are not like those in the temple. Ah. Thats right. Was it a big day anyway? How much, and what a big deal, is it fussing like that? I was determined to reveal the identity of myself to a certain extent since I decided to go out with sunlight in the first place. I narrowly narrowed the gap, I read my expression, Yuu was hurried to say. brother. Come down once. Except for my brother now, everything is in the lobby on the first floor. Well yes. I know. Soon afterwards, he made a visit and made a handshake to come out to me. I wore a coat of plate over the equipment I was wearing. Then, she walked slowly through the corridor. So it was time to just step down the stairs. Hey. Coming comes. Now the girl coming down to the girl is the Mercenary Clan Road? I think so. They said it was a secret class. how how. Look at the equipment. Are you kidding? I adhere to the face. What have I done so far? Goddamn it. Hyundai, or what Im going to be here. Male breeding. When I went downstairs, I could understand why the oil well was so fussy. In the morning sun, the lobby of the inn was filled with Barbaras users. Perhaps it was obvious that he came to the curiosity when he saw the bulletin board and the records scattered on the street. The gait of the well that walked in front of me began to change unnaturally. She often jumped to the table quickly. At the center of the lobby, clowns, such as high-class performers, sat in a row on the table. Aside from that, the user, who seemed to be an innkeeper, was putting food on the table in a very cautious manner and was in a hurry to step back. It was then. I saw that I came down to the first floor, and the performance suddenly raised my legs by loosening my twisted legs. The children and the rest of the clan were also rushed up from her chairs. It was the moment when I moved to the front of the table. The gong performance, which had been quietly opened, opened his mouth with his bow carefully. I see the Clan Road. Did you spend a comfortable night? I see the clan road. At the same time, the clan members bowed their heads and gathered their voices together. I felt a little shrill inside, but I did not express it on the outside. Because it was a kind of behavior to show. I just nodded my head once and for all. Then, I moved to the place where the performance was arranged. The reaction to the previous show just burst out. There was nothing unique about action alone. However, there is a great deal of singularity when you mix a variable called Gosei. There was a surprise among users who saw her bow to me. The sulking was not enough to sweep the entire floor, even to the outside users. Hey. Really? You, really. The real user is the shadow queen of the 10th lecture, right? Watch your mouth. It sounds all. Right. They do not have to lie. Wow. Yes. Then the user who just came down really caught the shadow queen. What the hell is going on here? I can not believe it. Several loud noises came into my ears. I looked around for a while and turned to the clan members. I did not care about the surroundings at all, I was only looking at myself. It was not a usual flowing motion, but a modest and quiet attitude. Jung Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong showed a calm attitude, but it seemed more nervous to keep on swallowing water constantly. Vivian was setting his nose high. I looked around with my arrogant face and tried to do my shoulder bend with my nose. However, when he saw the performance of the performance, he was hurried and gathered his hands in a few places. Ahn Hyun had been trying to look so hard, but she was shaking her lips. He seemed to have enough room until he got up, but when he got into action, he had a slightly nervous smile. One more thing, Ansol was making the same look as if he would burst into crying. Now it was my turn to spare. Good morning! The sun has already risen. Was there anything unusual about it? There are three reports. The opening portal of the inn was opened and the promotion of our clan began. Finally, a clan of golden lion clan emerged. Publicity seems to have started at dawn time today, and it seems to have moved since the portal was opened. Note that there are additional drill reports for the subordinate Koh Kong stopped for a moment and glanced around. I was able to get a sense of it on a quick note. There were a lot of things during the time I was asleep. Clear right. Ill tell you more about it after the meal. So everyone eats When I opened the door, I was silent for a moment. I would have thought that this situation would be awkward, but I was just pretending to be 10 years of experience. Even though I had spoken to it, no one took a spoon. This time, I did not want to do it, but it seems to be included in the show. I took a sigh and picked up a spoon. Then, the clan members seemed to have a promise, and they heard the spoon without any error. Then another sulking burst out. While spooning a spoonful of soup in front of his eyes, the idea that this behavior was absent did not leave his head. * Southern city Monica. Two women sat in the room facing each other in a room decorated with colorful interiors. There was a quiet silence inside the room. The calm and soft air will blow, and no matter how hard you are, you will shut your mouth. One of them dared to be beautiful and sophisticated in such a way that she could not dare to gaze in the front. Eyebrows and eyebrows which seemed to be put up beautifully, and beautiful eyes which seemed to put in black crystal. The long hair with blue-black hue was arranged in a glance and gleamed with a polished shine. I can see glimpses of determination in what I do not like on the lips like a cherry and my eyes have a strange confidence that seems to suck people out. It was so beautiful that I could call it the color of Korea. However, there was a jadeite tea, and if I wanted to find one shortcoming, I could put on the look. Her face was shaded in cold, cold, wholly cold. Of course, the expression looks so good, but if she smiles once, she can melt a lot of male lingers. She was reading something hard with her long legs twisted. There were a few records on the thin fingers like jade carved down to the size of A4 paper. A little time has passed. Soon she opened her mouth, throwing the record forward to see if she had read it all. Mercenary Clan Road. 0 year car user Kim Soo Hyun. There was a user with a similar name somewhere in the east. The white, glazed teeth that were revealed between the open lips brightened the room. The voice in the room quietly silenced the majesty that could not be hidden, but it was also mixed with subtle coloring. Another woman, with her arms folded in front of her silently with her fingers, opened her mouth with a glance over her reaction to her voice. Ah The user is Kim Yoo Hyun. Not a number. The middle letters are different. Huh. Was that user a secret class? right. Wizard Class Secret Class. Brain (Lightning). Sy! Apparently it was called cerebral palsy. Well. I want to meet you both. Arthur, Arthur. Why The woman who was answering paused for a while and then shook her head. At the same time, the soft blue hair gently swung back and forth. Her face was also boasting of great beauty. The stinging nose and the slender jaw line were so enchanting that they called it a masterpiece. However, it was very disappointing that this woman was also showing a cynical impression throughout her face. Once Kim Yoo Hyun. Even as a second-year user, he is not already in a position that we can touch. I have not yet established a clan, but I am already firmly seated. Really? Is he stronger than you? More than the princess of execution, who is one of the ten rivers in front of me now? Han So-young. For a moment, there was an uncomfortable silence between the two. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Well. Readers. Im sorry, but I think Ill have to make a configuration change announcement once more. Its not a different name change. There was a user named Dawn for the first time (Shin). Lets change the name of this user to (night). I feel so uncomfortable. ?. ? In the future, I will try to make my name as unique as possible. Thank you for your understanding. Lilipple 1.Monthly night: Congratulations on the first place. Thank you for letting me know how to make your first comment on the note. However, I am a way to be late even if I use it. ?. ? Blackness. 2. MT Bear: Ha ha ha. MT We will continue the series as much as possible to protect the mental of the bear. 3. Nickname Duplication: Thank you. We will repay you with the most interesting contents to meet your expectations. 4.] RADIER [: It is because of the trend of gradual downward trend. Before that, the average number of people who had doubled, rather than 200.There was also a term that was shorter. The text is based on the latest. I will supplement the content further. 5. Being happy together: ah. I was trying to sleep, so I was struck down by typos. Next time I will try to see if there is another expression. Thank you. Our apologies. I have a headache today, so I will have five lilipples this time. Your recommendation and comment will be the driving force of the chakra. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, ratings, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 199 The princess eyes of execution were changed sharply in a moment. At the same time, her intangible energy, which was circling her surroundings, was also displaying a rough nature. It was as if a pincushion stuck with a pointed needle instantly took over the interior of the room. .However, the moment when the princess of the executive faced Han So C young s face, it seemed as if it was. Han So-young also has a secret class called the conductor of the battlefield, the same as the Princess of Execution. Moreover, she is the clan road of Istanelow. The status of the two was forming a clear vertical relationship. For a while, an uncomfortable silence drifted between the two, but in the end the princess of the executioner spoke in a speechless manner. I do not know. In her voice, there was a feeling that her ego was hurt. However, Han Sang-young once again asked her the same question. Say it though. Im curious. That man is not a 10th. No confidence? I do not know. The man is not in the 10th round, but he can be seen as a rumor that he has already seen in his talent. In the meantime, it was not called the 10th because of the guys who took first place. I honestly do not think I can win 100%. Im surprised. There is a user that you rate so far. More interest? Han Soo-young opened his eyes with a slight nod. The princess of execution rattled his lips and packed his head. While avoiding Han Sang-youngs gaze, the princess of the executioner opened her mouth like unburnt. I have to admit. Anyway, I know your greed for your talent. If you are thinking of getting him, would you tell me to dream? Its not just the user Kim Yu-hyun. Theres a lot of users around here that are similar to ours, but they are going to come down. It works. Then Kim Soo-hyun? The princess of the execution gave a sigh of relief, watching Han So C young, who was very happy with his head. However, as soon as I heard the following words, I turned my face again. Han Soo-young shows the cool and rational judgment more than usual, but if it is related to talent, it rushes. The princess, who knew the fact so well, shook his head and shook his head. I hate her. No, no. No? Why Do not you ask? Did you read the record? He says hes under him! Do you want me to have a bowl of rice together with the performance? I read it. I know you and her problem. Han So C young responded with a loud voice. That year, when the name of the shadow queen performance was mentioned, the princess s eyes seemed to live in a stubborn way. Han So C young looked at her for a moment and opened her mouth with a cold voice. I mean, do you mean I do not see this guy because of your personal grudge now? Tooth. The princess of execution carried reflexes. She was in front of her eyes, and Han So C young and her family had been together since the rite of passage. If you do not know who you are, you might think that she looks the same as the first one, but she could feel intuitive. Now that Han Soo-young is getting angry. I kept my mouth shut, but the crumpled face did not stretch. It was still a face. However, Han Soo C young definitely nailed it. If you ever meet him. Try a little mistake in front of the shadow queen. I will never forgive. Hmm Hyeon-rim. Oh, okay! When Han So C young asked me again, Princess of Execution, No Yeon Hye C rim, carried a white flag. She banged the sound with a stunning tone and sighed greatly. Han So C young was able to look at her face with satisfaction. Whew. I can not live really. okay . . . The user is now in Barbara, and the Golden Lion Summoner is on the way. How will you do that? Huh. I thought of it. Im going? I was not going to do it. Han Soo C young stopped for a while and took out a folded envelope in her arms. The lion pattern stamped on the envelope was golden. She rolled the envelope between her thumb and index finger three or four times and said with a soft voice. The portal is open, so you better go. This is the first time I have received a call request for a user academy. I also see the man who is doing the same. huh. What a relief. E and post-pride did not turn back? shut up. Anyway, I have to go before the sun goes down. You do not need to prepare another person because you are enough to go with. I delegate to him all the while Im gone. Han So C young finished the horse and immediately untied his leg. Her body was revealed to be naked when she raised her body. Huh. With a relatively poor body, Yeon C heim lost her gaze to her body for a while. And there was a mixture of ambiguous envy in the eyes. * Block Field. SuperPosition. I could feel the sound of her voice and the intangible film around it. And then, the kids relaxed in the face. Perhaps the journey from the morning sun to the breeze seems to have been quite common. At present, we were in a bustling boutique where we first came to Barbara. I had a simple meal in the morning sun but it was not an atmosphere where I could talk quietly. It was like watching the miracle of Moses. As soon as my sister plays next to her brother, the people are divided In a hurry. I thought I was dying to die. mee too But, the third floor and the first floor are different from the perfect scenery? I thought the first floor would be good, but the third floor gives me a separate room. I gazed quietly at the oiling mumbling self-talk. It is very disgusting to call her a sister since this morning. Of course, I did not know what story came and went between the two. And now that I had an urgent matter right now, I thought it would be better to listen later. I decided to summarize my thoughts and answer the question of Ahn Hyun. The third floor is not where anyone comes. In modern terms, its VIP, which is where VIPs can enter. But Im still 0 years old . Oh, is it rare class? Huh No. Its probably because of you and your performance. I have said it again, but I think I need to get a little more aware of the position of the 10th lecture. I do not care much about that ~. Koh played shrug and picked up two sandwiches in front of me and fed me one of them. I ordered the same thing last time, but the food that came out was very colorful. If it was one per person last time, this time it was enough to eat two. I wanted to get sweet sweetness spreading in my mouth, but now I needed to get into the mainstream. Then the user and playing. You said you had to report more about the lion of the golden lion clan. Yeah. A lot of things happened while Mr. Suhyun fell asleep. Once you know about portals and publicity, can you move on? You only need to tell me about the command line. Gogak played a chewy sandwich and showed no signs of disorientation at all. Soon she gulped down her neck and started a detailed account of the parts I requested. At dawn today, the golden lion clan has been largely out of order. I basically called all the clans representing each city. One notable fact is that some of the clans, not the representative clan, were called. Other clan. Its a bit ambiguous. Yeah. It is not the representative clan, but I think I called the name clan. By dividing the privileges for past user academies by percentage, the golden lion accounted for 70%, the friendly clan for 2%, and the other clan about 1%. The size of the pie called user academy is constant. Moreover, the number of new users coming into the market is dripping down, so it can be said that it is getting smaller. I tend to call it as few as possible, but its certainly surprising. One of them. Read the flow correctly, or have a different mindset. I paused for a moment and reached out. I just wanted to taste the sandwich I just had before. However, nothing happened to my hands. I was able to see Vivien, who was sucking his fingers to the side with a happy face. I looked around for a while, and the kids were looking at Vivian with a face of tiredness. I grabbed her ear at once and pulled it all the way. ?! What, what! Hey. What if you eat all alone? Oh, no! wickedness Mi, Im sorry! Your really pretty APA It was wrong! Stop. Ahak, let go . hem! Aaan, Aaan ?? The voice of the screaming Vivian was mixed with strange tones as the back went down. I let go of the ears I was holding in my fears. Vivian touched his ears and looked at me with a disgruntled face. Do you have any complaints or do you complain because you did not add more? Hugh. Sorry. Please continue. Koji played a strange eye and looked at Vivian, and he looked up at his head. I think she seemed to have a slight sense. Well They are very proud children. I do not think it will come out louder than it is. Of course, I would make some concessions, but not idiots. Anyway, today, Hall Plane s flow is changing very fast. Beginning of the inn, the launch of our clan and the summon of the golden lion. I can divide it into three big things. And I felt comfortable as I watched her writing about the situation of Hall Plane. It is also easy to play guitar. Almost all the information was coming into my grip even though I did not pick up my finger. If she had not been there, it would have been quite hard, even if it was not until now. Ah. And this. Going to his eyes as if to expect something, he put his hand into his arms. She picked up a thin envelope from her chest. Then I pushed it to my head. When I turned my gaze down, I could see an envelope with a golden lion. ITS I have not read it yet. But, I guess I know what it is. It will be a request for a lion clan of a golden lion. Hahaha I laid a little smile on her answer without even knowing it. The funny fact is that I had the same idea as soon as I saw the envelope. Founded in the Golden Lion Clan, I spent a week at the clan. It was something I could never imagine. He played with a soft smile as he interpreted the meaning of my laughter. I think the first draft was sent right after the portal opened. Because it is open, at least the cause can be secured. And the promotion for our clan was done at dawn. And this envelope sent a messenger about an hour before Suhyun came down. That is, it can be seen as a second order subordinate. Secret Class Two Rare Class Three. Thats why the value of the current mansion is high. Is not it bigger because there are 10 rivers? Ai ~. It is too shameful to speak in my mouth ~. In my words, the performance was gorgeous and giggled. Jung Hoon-yeon quietly chewed the cookies and made a smile on his face. Anyway, it was enough for her to say that a golden lion would call us. Aside from the possibility of the Mercenary Clan, two of the remaining three are in the non-participating clan. Then, the remaining one, that is, who will be on the side of the performance will come to mind as an important topic. Naturally, as she was trying to concentrate her gaze on her whereabouts, the clan called Mercenary fell from the sky and stole it. Of course it will not be just this. Since I was originally rescued from the expedition, I tried to maintain my relationship with the friendly clan, so I would certainly have contacted the beech clan. And they would have figured out what they were like. It was then that the envelope had a wide variety of meanings that could not be seen as a simple call to ask. I looked at the envelope for a moment and looked up and opened my mouth. What do you think the trends of other clans are? There is nothing definite yet. But is not it likely that it will come? Now, the city is also cluttered, because the user academy has been thrown at a very precious meal. Perhaps It is likely to come. What I did not realize happened to reality. Originally, it is normal to reject the command, but as the portal is opened, the probability of responding to the command is increased. I closed my eyes for a moment and fell in thought. But I did not come up with any thoughts, and eventually I opened my eyes again. He played his eyes as if he were looking at my reaction, and whispered in a quiet voice. Maybe, there will be some very interesting things going on at this summit. How about you, Suhyun. This order . Will not you try it once? Well. Lets read it first. And I will decide. I briefly replied and immediately tore the top of the envelope. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Oh, Im really sorry about this. The test was over and most of the assignments were resolved. So I was reading the Noblesse novel in the middle of the night. I really like zombie survivors. Oh, I see that there was someone who asked me to recommend survival last time, and I would like to recommend it to him. Hahaha. ???? Anyway, I will try my best so that there will be no disruption in midnight series. Next time is just 200 times! At the same time, a lot of people are waiting for her. Fuhofu. Lilipple 1. Mythological Reproducer: Congratulations on the 1st prize. Ohora. You are the first to see me. It is surprising that you have won the first place with a lot of people. Hahaha Well, please enjoy this time also interestingly. ???? 2. Demon demon: Oh, I was really hard yesterday. I came home too late, and I was frankly wondering if I could fit it at midnight at first. I will try to make the most of midnight today. 3. Lets take a nap: I was really funny among the naughty nerds of Naver. Crew. Oh, of course, I also read the whole of the next generation. 4. Bricky: Obviously, Suhyun was one of the male clan members under the name of Isantelourou. However, there was a place in the clan, and there is a reason why Suhyun thinks soo young. Hahaha I would like to ask you a lot of expectations about what will happen in the second period. 5. A broken fan: Sure! Like I said to you last time, you smile because you are friends. Cough. One by one. Coming soon. Do not come out. Please wait a little longer. ???? 6. CHOKE: CK. When you come to my yard, you can see the fan art that the broken fan has posted. There is also Suhyun! (One soldier hits a dagger on a horse. 7. Latty Doll: That part is . ?. I can do it for a moment. Hmmm. The appearance before coming here is likely to be released naturally when Kim Yu-hyun meets. Hahaha 8. Midnight: Chuckle. Youve seen it. Han So-youngs appearance is the best in the world!Fuck! Hateful!) Hahaha. Its a joke. I just wanted to express it as beautiful as possible. : D 9. Day Zion s: Coming soon. Coming soon. Coming soon. Coming soon. Coming soon. Coming soon. Coming soon. Coming soon. Coming soon. Coming soon. 10. pslgh: Aww. What part do not you understand? If you have any questions, please feel free to reply with a message or comment! We will reply as much as possible. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, ratings, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 200 ReminiScence A little harder. Im out of hair. Despite my worries, Han Soo C young closed his eyes tightly and did not answer. Her glittering hair and my chest were in a touchy street. If she expects a little more, she will surely reach if I walk one more step forward. But I did not have the courage to act first. I just wait. I took too much breath. I was nervous, and my stomach hurt her stomach hair a bit. I took a comb and brushed my broken hair again. Every time I combed, I saw her white, thin neck shaking a little. There seemed to be no change in the face, but when I looked closer, the face looked pleasant. How are you doing these days? As she was combing for a while, a silent voice came out of her mouth. I still bowed her hair and responded with a cool tone. not too bad. I just want you to come to the bright spot. I like it now. .It was a question I had already heard several times, and it was the answer that I had repeated a few times. Han Soo C young exhaled a thin sigh and tilted his head slightly back. Finally, feeling her head touching my heart, I felt the pleasure of inflating like a balloon from the inside. If you are with me somehow, if you brush your hair, I will not think of anything. I feel comfortable and have many words in my heart. Why are you doing this? What if you ask me that? cook. Thats right. Its probably because I have a similar pain. She laughed. Her smile was so pure and so bright. I felt like I was drunk with her fragrance and a bright smile that filled my lungs, and I could feel my head going down. I pushed her hand forward slightly and covered her straight forehead. She looked up at me with a quick glance, and I closed my eyes again. I swiped her hair carefully. I hope this happy time will last forever. * I did not expect anything special. The request of the call from the golden lion clan was making a lot of copy and paste. Of course, all the basic things were changed. For example, Merchandise Clan Road Kim Soo-hyeon. Or I am asking for the accompaniment of the Queen of the Shadow and the performance. etc. I was expecting to accompany the performance of the performance, but at the end of the writing, I hope the number of people accompanying me will be minimized, because the current city is untidy. The sentence made me laugh. After reading the contents, I threw the record on the table. The children, who were shining their eyes, ran together as they did, and they soon began to argue that they would see each other first. What did it say? I was expecting you and your performance. Its a call request. Sure you are. Did you have any other details? I had the feeling that I was going to drive without giving me a chance to think about it because I was dispatched. Before tonight came, he told me to go to the clan house of the Golden Lion, Kumho Pavilion. Other than that, I only asked you to accompany me. I did not intend to minimize the number of people coming together. It was because it was a story that did not matter to me. The most important person anyway was the load of the clan. Except for escort purposes, the accompanying personnel are merely a show. I did not need to get into the baribari, I could achieve the purpose above even if I only played one. Well, a clan without ten rivers would frown a little. A companion request. I did it. What about the case with the beech tree? At that end, the atmosphere of the clan members quietly settled down. To see the record for the purpose of the car that I had been carving in slowly and carefully, I took my head to the side to see the record, and all the clan members glanced at me. I breathed a little sigh and shook my head. The case was not mentioned. Sure you are. What are they doing for a good reason? I do not care if you mention it. The proportion of beech trees is not so great. Maybe its going to be pretty painful to coordinate things that are going on in a row. Its not bad for us. indeed. Anyway, the fact that the call for invitation has come to us is very unusual. I would personally recommend that you attend. Gokaku encouraged me to attend again. I buried my body behind a fluffy chair and closed my eyes. The lion of the golden lion clan. They simply knew that the clan rejected the call. But the opening portal of the inn was opened and it was becoming a variable and twisting the future. I was just thinking about the subordinate, I could not make a decision easily because I could not think of it being included. Koh Kong said most of the clan would respond to the command. And it sounded quite credible. But the reason they come is that the Golden Lion Clans purpose is not the expedition, but the starting ryokan. In other words, it was the voice of responding to the subordination while holding up the conflict which had been rising during that time. When I was thinking about this for a while, I could finally decide my mind. Originally, Barbara came to see the flow of the Hall Plane. A lot of switching out a bit at the end is good or bad, but it is too early to jump to conclusions early. This caused each other, yet the request verification muster not only had the new opportunities. the filtering element. I will respond to the command. Its an excellent choice. Do not worry. As long as Im together, there will be no big user who can ignore the load. I asked him to speak with his eyes, and he gave me a smile. I nodded my head once or twice, and I suddenly thought to two users. He was more likely to have not received the command. It may have been a splendid celebration in the east by now, but it was a little later that my brother founded the clan. Of course, I thought it would be possible if the gold lion clan showed a little more flexibility, but it was obvious that it made a huge concession even if the clan was in a downturn. However, Han So Young is different. She is the clan representative for Monica in the southern city. He said that he sent a command letter to all of the citys representative clan, so it was highly likely that she would participate. As I remembered her memories for a while, I felt the excitement of my heart and the feeling of my heart becoming irritated. After losing my brother, I literally became a lunatic by blood. If it had been maintained, it would have died in some way. It was Han So C young who gave me the hand of salvation once more. And .Soo-hyun Soo-hyun What is it? Yeah. What were you thinking? I called him several times and he did not respond. I just laughed slightly on the question of Yeon-yeon, and did not give a detailed answer. Once I set my mind, I was about to raise my body to move. In one thought passing over my head, I turned around and talked. You are right. Four There is one thing to ask. Do not worry about other clan members. Ill be waiting at the inn in the morning sunshine. He answered immediately, but that was not what I wanted to ask. Ah. Of course I would like that, too. Anyhow Do you have a comb? Four A comb? Yeah. I use a comb to comb my hair. Oh, no. I do not have it. Why are you looking for it all of a sudden? I do not know if I have any questions, but I do not understand. I did not answer this again. Suddenly, the beautiful black hair of Han So C young was beautifully flowing before his eyes. I shook my head and shook my head and I raised my body. Now time will be passing by noon. There is a little time left, but there is nothing wrong with preparing it in advance. By now, we have lost some users. Ill go back to the inn. There are things to prepare this and that. Of course, the preparatory process included buying a comb. * Northern Territory Big City Barbara C The Golden Lion Clan House Are you saying that a golden lion is going to bend because of one new clan? Be careful. Who bent down and bent? Then why do not you ask for it? Its a bunch of bums who committed a crime in the mule.?! Listening to me, I could not bear it, and the middle-aged man, who had a nice mustache, threw his foot hard. The body of a young man who stood face to face with the sound of puck, rolled the floor. Watch your mouth. You committed a crime? According to the report of the Ranger you brought, there were signs of mutual battle. He said it was likely to have been in line with the beech trees. Do not let the bad news spread. Damn it! I can not believe it. Hyeon-ah, Hyun-ah will be So lets hear it. Will not you hear and judge? Ha. What are you doing talking about them? Now you know what the state of beech clan road is. The man lying down on the floor raised his head with a glazed eye despite being beaten. But the answer that came back was cold. I heard. Its a shame, but I can not help it. I was not expecting much from her in the first place. What are you talking about? He fell down on the floor and immediately raised his body. But at the end of the mustache male, the pupil was shining formally. ??. Stay awake, my friend. Did you really think you gave them a representative clan? Boo, obviously takeover Thats a formal process. Anyway, when I came back from the expedition I was going to retrieve it immediately. Well, what ! Shin Tae Seung. The moment a young man tried to open his mouth again, a sharp voice of middle age interrupted his speech. Look at the situation calmly. Now on the expedition, the portal was opened and invited the command. There are not a few issues to deal with. We do not have one or two places to reveal our teeth. By the way, it is not Klan Road who died. I do not think I can afford to worry about events that are just the friction of the clan members. I can do that. So I asked for permission to use the truth! Make a sound that makes sense! The circumstances are unclear, and the shadow queen intervenes more than anything else. First of all, there are three secrets in two! I do not know what else to do, but I do not know what to do. Cough I know your feelings of love, but lets distinguish between the two. A male user called Shin Tae Seung grinned. He looked at the middle age with his hatred eyes and immediately pulled out the door. The middle-aged man gazed at his backward moment and sighed for a long time. I opened my mouth without looking back. Hoo It looked ugly. .It does not really matter to you, but just do not mess around with it. Yes, sir, I A cold voice rang in the room. Whether you watched the whole situation from the beginning, a female wizard stood by the desk. Agreed. So go ahead. Please be careful that you will not be neglected in preparation as many clan members will come soon. Well, the executives will take good care of you. Four Oh wait a minute. I heard from Sung Yu Bin, and you said you knew him? The load of the Mercenary Clan that was created this time. Another step I was about to leave the door was stopped. My outward foot turned back into the room. Yeah. Was it Kim Soo-hyun? The value of the man is very high. Please do your best as instructed above. I will go out. Really? Ill be busy. A middle-aged man stretched out with a tired face. Before long, the steps I stopped at the door started to move again. However, the footsteps contained more than necessary power so that only the self could know. The female wizard, who walked on the marble floor, pressed her hand firmly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Hugh. Today, I had a story about the novel I mentioned in the previous meeting. (__) Oh, the novel Im reading right now is the work of Zavets Beast. It is a novel that combines abilities in zombie survival. Though the water level is a little high, the drip has been very interesting in the development of cool writing. The main character is also very active (?), Active. Hahaha If you do not feel uncomfortable about the high water level, I suggest you read it first. : D PS. It is 200 times. I am thrilled and thrilled to have been leading up to 200 times. I think all of this is thanks to the great interest and support of our readers. I will continue to work harder and harder. Thanks! P.S. Thank you very much for those who shot the coupon. _ (__) _ I was surprised to see that it was ahead of 200 times. ?. ? Relief 1. Dark sir: Cor. First congratulations. There is a new person again this time! Im writing 200 thrilling, 199 times now. Ahaha. I was mistaken. Anyway, please enjoy this occasion with fun. : D 2. hohokoya1: hohokoya1! First place! First place! First place! Always miss the first place. ?. ? Someday, Im sure that hohokoya1 will be number one more times. 3. Boreas: Coke. Is that so? Please expect next time! 4. Be careful: Thank you. (__) Thank you so much for reading. Hahaha 5. Siegfrieder: Ill call Siegfrieder your sister! Sibling Oh, no. Im glad Im in the 200th moment. ?. ? 6. Blue coral forest: Who has already determined the strongest. Chatter. If you want to know! If the spoiler does not matter! Please give me a note! 7. gkgngh: Beast Beast! This is the work of Zabet! If you do not mind the water level, read it! its fun! 8. God B: Yes. However, except for some professional groups, it is not popular! 9. Refill: Late revision. It is true that it is not the time when we are completely in love with each other. However, a cared for clan is a much higher relationship setting. I would be grateful if you could say that I made a speech in the latter part. ?. ? 10. Conqueror: Thank you for the coupon! I will continue to give you better information in the future. (__) Your recommendations and comments become the driving force of the chronicle.This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, ratings, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 201 I always thought of him. That night. I did not follow him, but turned away. Six months after the completion of the ceremony, the time has passed. There have been a lot of things in the meantime, but he was still in my mind. The memory of the night that comes along every time I try to think about the idea. Whenever I talk to him one night at a conversation with him, he gets tired and closes his eyes tightly. Can you guarantee that the march into the steel mountains will succeed? Did you have any idea what it means to have an executive recommendation? No, do you really think the people of the clan you want to join are really trustworthy people? Then your brother I believe he can be trusted. I tried to open the mouth to keep on talking, but it seemed like something was stuck in my throat. No matter how hard I try to remember the time, I want to avoid it instinctively. For a while I regretted, but soon I closed my mouth. All I can do is just look back at the times I was with him. For now it was the only consolation that sustained me. When I started the first rite of passage, I dont even remember the mans now Amy as a team was in a crisis to be dismantled when monsters seemed to attract attention, that nightmare of the lead in the Woods to get in front of the hut when arguing;. boss Monster alone but when let us charge Boran, as when I came back again to survive. and Hall entered the plane.Perhaps then, it seems the two countries, which had started in earnest. I tried to trace the memory after the Hall Plane, but I had little to remember except for that night. I can not help it. I purposely avoided it. tiring O sul ? year old ? ? ?? I have spoken weak words without knowing it. What will happen next? The situation is so confusing. He crouched and clasped his shoulders. I bite my head and grab my shoulders hard, but it was useless. It was then. Kim Han-seong! Kim Han-seop! where are you! Do not you come out of your room right now? There was a buzzing, opening sound. When I saw her head that was buried under my arm, I saw a woman who was breathing with her angry face. It was Sung Yu Bin. As soon as I saw her, I almost spoke harshly without even knowing it. However, I was able to avoid injustice by barely closing my mouth. Ah, the smell of cigarettes. Did you smoke a cigarette? Now all of the clan members are busy outside, and are you resting comfortably by yourself? While smoking cigarettes? .Yoink! Look at him staring straight at his eyes. Do you want to eat one? Do not you see it right now? I was about to leave soon. Sung Yu Bin. It was one of the users who did not regard me as a fine eye after entering the Golden Lion with the introduction of Park Hyun-woo. After the expedition, the system was out of order, and Sung Yu Bin became temporarily the officer who taught me and taught me. Park Hyun-woo was quiet when I was there, but he was revealing his teeth to me during his break-out. Its too much. Anyway. In the first place, I misjudged the habit. What if you are a secret class? I do not see the answer, the answer is. Ignore it. When Im with you, I feel sick and dirty. It was time to just visit. Hey! Yeah. I tell you in advance. Make it straight today. .When I turned my head, I saw the face of Sung Yu Bin, who was unlucky. There was a ridiculous expression on his face, and his tail was slightly bending up. It seemed as if I had a great fun to be able to gratify me with this opportunity. She rolled her eyes as if she were looking at my face. Straight ahead. Do you understand? For reference, do not expect Park Hyun-woo from me. Im not Hyeon Woos brother, Sung Yu Bin, Sung Yu Bin. Youve been comfortable a lot, have not you? I was treated well, right? I do not know what youre talking about. Really? So let me tell you from now on. Follow me right away. I have a lot of work to do. After he had finished speaking, Sung Yong C bin went past me. As she passed by, her shoulder pushed me hard and I had to stagger once or twice with the reaction. Do not squeal and move quickly. It slows down, but it does. She went out of the room because she spit out a word. I endured the shame of boiling from the depths of my chest, and I followed my back with her lips. * The sun was nervous and was passing over the sky. I had enough time for it to come before the night came. As far as the warp gate is concerned, the distance between cities is not much, but I was in Barbara. It was necessary to arrive very soon, even if it did not go very quickly. It is a gathering of big cities representing each city, because there was nothing good to take an impression that it is cheeky because of the crust. The accompanied person was a high performance person. It was a big spot in the beginning, so there were no clan members who wanted to go with you. After asking Jung Hae-yeon for the people, I ordered him to pick up the baggage in advance. First, we needed to see how the order was made, but if it did not go too far, we would move on to the existing plan. It was a good opportunity in some way. I can see exactly how it goes on the spot. I walked the streets imagining what users would come, what conversations would come and go. Of course, Han So C young was at the center of the imagination. Barbara is a big city, so the maintenance is very good. But as the city was too big and massive, it was a bad way to go wrong. But it was not applicable to me. Barbara is a very familiar city to me. At first I wanted to get a caravan somehow, I traveled all over the place. Thats why I was able to grasp a good geography in detail. The clan house is close to the user academy. The golden lion s clan house was so close that I could not find it. In a moment, straight buildings come into sight and you can see familiar streets. As I crossed the bridge past the downtown area and entered the plaza, I took a walk along the path leading to the center with the performance. After passing through this plaza, you can enter the downtown area where many buildings are lined up again. And in the center, there was our destination. In any city, the square plays an important role. There were a lot of ads on the big bulletin board, but the overwhelming advertisement was the clan advertisement that was scattered today. It was greatly enlarged and attached. A bunch of users gathered around him and he started to bother to see us. Also, I wanted to do what the users would do if they were ridiculous. Fortunately, the square was relatively flat. Although the time zone was time to go out after exploring in the morning, it was certainly small considering that this is a big city. It is a square where the users who reside daily caravans or colleagues mainly reside. But as I saw fewer users look at today, it seemed that the opening lunar portal was under the control of the Golden Lion Clan due to the open influence. Its been a while since I was a novice user, but now I am an invited guest of the clan as a clan load. Although it was unexpected, it was true that it feels a bit subtle. I felt that some of the users who were around were gathering a bunch of thoughts about not going over. However, I was walking with my arms around and I did not reduce the distance anymore. I did not turn my gaze in the other direction and did not stop my step toward the destination. As the shopping streets lined up, a white marble building appeared to the left on the left. As I lifted my head, I saw a statue engraved with beautiful wings on the roof. It was a temple of Barbara. It was of a size and width that was too large to compare with the temple in Mule. Suddenly the idea of ??Seraph rubbed his head, but he just broke his head. I did not want to think much about it. Turning around the temple and turning to the right, I saw buildings that rose as high as the sky. Among them, there were patterns symbolizing the golden lions clan house and user academy. I stopped pausing and looking at the sky, I felt a slight pull of my arms. I looked around and was looking at me with a smile on my playing. Soo-hyun Four Are you nervous? Afraid not. Why I have not said anything since. I opened my mouth. I think I walked with a pretty girl like you. I answered. Koh played a laughing laugh. Crawl. I can not live really. I guess I did not feel nervous when I joked. Yeah, sure. If you see someone who does not know anything, it was nothing but a laugh of a beautiful woman. However, suddenly, a buzzing noise spread around. Now the user wearing my arms around me is playing the shadow queen. It is surprising that a user who was in the tenth river and wrapped in a veil in the meantime was exposed. Of course this was also a kind of show. If the behavior I did in the morning showed my pride as a clan, I have now shown the relationship between me and the performer. There are many users who are hard to believe that users who reached the 10th grade are below the 0th year users. We laughed so easily that we could get to the destination soon. In front of the eyes, the clan house front door was standing up with a magnificent figure. I could not see the durability because it was still closed, but I felt a pessimism about it. In addition, someone shouting sharply and sharply was coming into the ear by the wall. I could hear what he said when hearing, but I did not want to do that. Will you come in? No, wait a minute. We do not have to go in first. Going around, he shook his head and turned and looked at me from the front. Then he lifted a fingertip and glanced slightly at his nostrils. As soon as I saw her blowing her fingertips lightly, I realized that the surroundings were so unusually quiet. I turned my head again and saw the front door, and the door slowly opened. Then a series of crowds of users began to walk through the open gaps. I was able to look at the impression of the user at the forefront in detail by giving power to the eyes. I thought I was wearing a dark red robe, and I remember seeing it in the square the other day. Maybe it was Sung Yu Bin? And behind her . Without a moment to look into the details behind the door, they walked in front of us to the heat. I quickly activated the third eye. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Sung Yu bin (3 year) 2. A class (Class): General Wizard (NorMal Mage Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): Golden Lion 5. Jin gang Nationality: sweet lips, sword hidden belly Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (24) 7. Kidney Weight: 170.5 m c 48.5kg 8. Inclination: desire Perverted (Ambition Obscene) [muscular 44] [duration 38] [agile 56] [health 50] [HP 94 (+1)] [the lucky 70] comparing strength value 1. Kim Su-Hyeon: 544/600 ~ [muscular 96 (+2)] [duration 92] [nimble 98] [health 72] [HP 96] [the lucky 90 (+2)] (ability points 12 points the rest.) 2. Sung Yu Bin: 352/600 ~ [Strength 44] [Durability 38] [Dexterity 56] [Stamina 50] [Horsepower 94 (+1)] [Fortune 70] Are you a member of the clan who received the command of the Golden Lion Clan? Yes. Mercenary Clan Road is Kim Soo-hyun. Even though I already knew it, it was a ritual greeting. After receiving my words, Sung Yu Bin carefully bowed his head and said. Thank you for your cooperation with the Golden Lion Clan. The one who is next to you It is a gold lion clan who lives with pride, and if you have this level of abilities, it will definitely be a senior-level user. But unlike my expectation in the beginning, she came in from the beginning. She paused for a moment and turned her glance. It was not until I saw it that I could understand Sung Yu Bins attitude. The Mansiononian Clan is just a newborn clan and has not yet had any relationship with any other clan. In other words, diplomatic relations were nothing but paper. If you are a bit of a head turner, you might be able to approximate it by looking at the clan propensity or name. Soon, I heard a voice connecting Sung Yu Bin. Are you playing a god called Shadow Queen? Really? All you know is asking. But you seem to be seeing it for the first time, who is it? I asked her a question, and the performance was a step forward. My role was to finish the first greeting. Sung Yu Bin is not a Clan Road. It seemed to be roughly middle executive. So we have a similar clan member of the same rank, not a load. Of course, there was another reason that the performance of the performance started from the beginning. It is an honor to meet you. I am the golden lion clans third year user, Sung Yu Bin. The shadow of the usual Queens reputation came in earloop. Ah I think I remember hearing it a few times. But I can not see him today? User Park Hyun-woo has been injured since returning from the expedition. It is not a big injury, so I will show up at the summit meeting. Koh had always responded to the song in full swing, but none of them showed up. No, you can not. Although I raised my words a little bit, I did not really think about her voice. Because the performance was still in the position. Even if your opponent is a cadre of gold lions. Oh yeah? I also wanted to see if my head had already become thicker since I went to the Steel Mountain Expedition. Ho Ho. So please guide me. How long do you think youll stay? I could see that Sung Yu-bins body shook and shook at the words he spat out as he sang. I did not even think that I knew the details of the internal matter of the golden lion in detail. She looked up at the performance for a while. When I sent a glance that seemed to be asking for permission, Koh played a little nod. Sung-bin immediately shortened the distance between me and bowed his head. Only after she came to me was I able to see a strange user standing behind her. It is light blue that is lightly colored in the dark black hair that gives a shine. A cold face that seems to have lost emotion. The identity of the user was just jewel wizard Kim Han C I gazed at her with a gentle eye. But she was just quietly and politely standing. It seemed as if he was willing to avoid looking at me with deliberate intent. I sighed inside and turned to Sung Yu Bin. I am deeply grateful to Mercenary Clan Rod for his invitation. Then, you go inside. I will guide you directly. Sung-Bin opened his mouth like a whisper with a quiet voice. At first the polite expression of the first time was not gande, and the gentle face was glaring eyes. It looked like a charming cat. And then, finally, I could feel Kims gaze heading this way. She was still avoiding my gaze. However, I do not know, but I felt like I was staring at the back of Sung Yu Bin. I did not know it when I first saw it, but when I saw that the face was slightly bright, I felt something strange. Suddenly, I heard the shout that I heard inside the clan house just before. Thank you for your hospitality. Then I will ask for guidance. Really? Then guide me. I chose words that sound just as good. Afterwards, the performance was minted behind me, and Sung Yu Bin came to my side. At the same time, the people behind the line, standing in line as they were, lined up behind Sung Yu Bin. It was showing the state of the colonial rule which once dwelt on the northern continent to say that even if it rotted, it is still alive. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. It was Sunday and I could not do it. Thanks to that, I was able to close the midnight series more easily, but I am just sorry for the readers who were waiting. It seems that the test is finished, and the problem is mostly solved and the tension is untied. I lay down in bed this afternoon to sleep for a while, and I woke up and it was four hours. ?. Please hit me very well. Im not. P.S. Because it is 200 times commemoration, many coupons came in. I would like to express my sincere appreciation to those who gave coupons to Memorize. Gomapseumnida Im sorry. _ (__) _ 1. MT Bear: Haha. My novel is a revival, thank you. That sounds good. ???? It is more memorable if you have your first nose in a meaningful 200 times. First congratulations. Thank you for your interest in memorizing from now on! 2. Peaceful: Mmm. It is difficult to talk about what will happen to Kim Han-hee, but there are a lot of ways to get out quickly. If you do, will not the Golden Lion Clan or the Mercenary Clan suffer much pain? Hahaha 3. Change: Thank you for the price. (__) I agree with you. Of course, it is a novel, so it can not always be the pinnacle, and it must have its own crisis. However, I would like to show you how the protagonist overcomes the crisis. Thank you for your support. : D 4. Lets play it: Dear Dear Sir! long time no see. Haha I can see a lot of people who have met often in the past. Im sorry I made Ansol so. ; ?; However, I will continue to lead in the future. Please wait for that time to come. ^^ 5. Yauro: Chuckle. And then there was really a lot of things going on with memorize. Above all, it was the best crisis when I was caught by my parents. Fortunately, now its been released in a good way. ?. ? 6. Lefil: Yes. I seem to have been so impolitely late in the latter days. Han So-young was a user who had a lot of influence on the first person. I think it would be nice to reveal the relationship at that time with a sudden abduction. Haha 7. Duplicate Nicknames: Maybe this time, there is a lot of controversy surrounding Kim Han-bum. When I look at them (when I left Kim Soo-hyun), there were some comments that were almost unbearable. Of course, this time, I decided to leave Kim Han-bum. I will continue to set as it is. 8. archangels la: No, there was such a tradition. I did not know. Huh. If so, I will be the first artist to break that tradition.Fuck!) 9. Sung-sung: Thank you for your advice. I was sure that the frequency of the word user might be high. In the future, I will go a little further. (I am embarrassed to think that you wrote in the bedroom and play. Hahaha 10. Service: Mmm. Maybe it is. Still, Im going to take full advantage of the merits of knowing the future. I would like to analyze my own changes from now on, but would not it be ok to compare and contrast it with a reference to the future? : D Your suggestions and comments become the driving force of the chronicle. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, ratings, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 202 According to Sung Yu Bins guidance, we were able to pass through the main gate. As soon as he entered the main gate, the clan house of the golden lion eventually revealed the grandeur of the interior. I was a bit sad when I took a look at the scenery that came into view visually as a whole. Of course, we can not promise the future now, but it was a little bit of a hassle that such a good facility might be trampled under the feet of boomers. We walked along the soft road to the center of India, which was divided in several ways, matching the appropriate stride. In the meantime, I was able to take a closer look at the inside as I moved my foot toward the Kumho Pavilion. There is main building which keeps to the center in the center, an annex that pushes out only partly after it, a building that looks like barracks, hotel, training center and so on. Certainly, each of the facilities was well equipped to call it the finest. But that was all. Obviously, the inside of the room was so gorgeous enough to be admired, but it was somewhat plain and bored. I was looking around for a while and soon I could find the reason. It was the loneliness caused by the number of users. Currently, there are about 400 users belonging to the Golden Lion Clan. Of course, you can not count the number of 400. However, this figure was inevitable when compared with the number of 1,400 people who were in their most advanced age. As a simple example, the marvelous users, who made their surroundings loud at the launch ceremony, could not be found anywhere. The feeling of loss caused by the absence of 1,000 people was beyond imagination. It seemed that the pain of losing a co-worker, not merely that there was no person, was severed. I feel like this when I enter the inside of the clan, how much is the sense of loss felt by the real golden lion clan members? In the meantime, somehow they seemed to feel sorry for showing off their integrity. I was tonguing in and quietly sighing. Mercenary Road. Can I ask you a question if you do not mind? While walking in silence, Sung Yubin, who was walking near me by my side, talked. I turned her head and saw her face with a careful facial expression. When I saw her expression, I felt a sense of pleasure in the deep inside. When I closely contemplated those feelings, I was able to know the identity of pleasure. It was marked by the sense of superiority and conquest that only men can feel. In other words, it was the voice that Sung Yu Bin had made such a look on purpose. It was a woman who knew how to treat a mans feelings. It was a fairly pretty face even if I looked at it objectively. But I have a little bit of sex (actually a lot.) It was not my taste. Thinking about her tendency to see with the third eye, I quickly refined it. Then he gently nodded his head with a gentle face. Yeah. You say. Thank you for your permission. Ms. Norman Rod did not complete the user academy six months ago? Yeah. Yes. Ho Ho. I remember you were a senior at that time. If I knew this, then I would have caught it somehow. Im so sorry. According to Kohaku, the clan was advertised at dawn. Or it may have been known from the time you first looked at the work with the beech clan. Of course Sung Yu Bins words were not great information. At that time, I rejected the offer of a golden lion clan, so I thought it was an issue. Anyway, one thing is certain that there is a movement in the golden lion clan in its own way. As I listened to her questions, I was able to feel that the focus was on some of them. So the ceremony took place a few times and the atmosphere naturally flowed smoothly. Seung Yu Bin, who was aiming for this atmosphere, turned a topic during the conversation and pulled out the meaning. Ho Ho. I read the PR very impressively. You said it was a secret class, right? congratulations. Oh, well, the child who is walking behind me now is a secret class in the 0th year. I know that at the same time as Mercenary Road, I entered the Hall Plane After she finished speaking, she looked back. A moment of silence passed. No response was heard from behind. It was only a moment of the moment, but I could clearly confirm that Sung Yu Bins face was distorted. Soon, a quiet voice from behind flew into my ear. Yes. Helloand if you are a Well. Yes. A long time. Yeah. I slowly turned my head backward. However, Kim Han C bum still did not face me. I was only biting my lips while I was only looking at the ground. It was a voice of a single-minded person who listened to it for a long time indeed. But in the meantime, her heart was troubled, her tone did not feel alive. Compared with the time when I was nervously scolded, I was really suspicious. I had a conversation between me and her, and she came in quickly. Ho, ho ho. Please understand. Hes still awkward. Ah yes. Fine. She quickly swept her face and trembled. I laughed outwardly with a good look on my face, but I was nervous inside. The subtle feeling that I felt from the first time I could guess roughly by the action that Sung Yu Bin and Kim Han Bum showed just recently. I would rather be excused by the shock of the trip. In the golden lion, I do not even know the detailed relationship between Kim and Han. It seemed that there was a part where Han-ful was hidden. Well, I would not have done this if I knew all the context. We were able to get to the Kumho Pavilion while we were having a minor incident. The statue, which is shaped like a sharp spear on the rooftop of an ivory building, boasted of a dignified figure that would rise through the sky. I climbed up the stairs, carved out of stone, and opened the door, and a big hall appeared. On the other side across the hall was a large door made of shiny wood. Maybe if you open that door, you will be able to reach the meeting room, the place of promise. As we walked through the light of light stones densely embedded on the walls, we gradually reduced the distance between them. As I was seeing the door getting bigger and bigger, I opened my mouth with a slight voice. Are we the first clan to accept the command? Four Ah. No. Thats exactly the second time. First, there are other clan members who arrived earlier. I wanted to see if I could see it in my mind, but the unexpected answer came back. I glared at my head. I wanted to ask which clan it was, but I arrived at the door with a few questions. Then well go back to the front door. I need to show people who are coming soon. If you go inside, there will be a place for each clan, so I would be grateful if you could sit there. Yes sir Thank you for the guidance. Sung yong bang carefully bowed his head and opened the hand door. The gap between the large wooden doors opened slowly and seemed to open wide within a moment. The meeting room, which looks into the open door, is so big, and the size of the first floor of the lady It was the moment I was about to step inside the door. At that moment, one complicated eye gazing at me was struck. As I turned his head toward it reflexively, I could see the blue-black hair turning round and round. Perhaps I look away from my head. The staff who guided us were completely withdrawing. I tried to look inside her door which opened to the road. But magneton. Lets not stand. Well, wait a minute. Even before seeing it carefully, Koh played it like a bully. When I entered the room, I saw two tables hanging on both sides. And we could see two users sitting quietly at the end of one table. The two did not turn around. It was just a side view, but I was able to notice their identity at once. And the moment I realized it, I felt like breathing. .Before long, I felt like I was coming in. One head turned slowly toward me. As slowly as the slow motion of my head toward the direction of my breathing, and the heart of the vibrating heart is not going to stop accelerating was attached. She was Han Sang-young, who had been starving at me for so long and wanted to see me again. * Something in my throat, I climbed up the emotional support, and dizziness turned in my head. I could barely catch the reason that I wanted to get more and more, and I felt that my eyes were shaking. The thrilling thrill of the whole body flows without stopping. I swept the table with shaking eyes. Coincidentally, the place assigned to Mercenary Clan was on the other side of Han Sang Young. It was then. There was a finger that pierced my back. As I turned my body, I had a look on the face of the performance. She was pretending to be a struggling but she seemed to notice my change. Rubbing lips and irregular breathing. The more I tried to repress, the more I responded to my will, and the heart was responding to the heartbeat. I walked toward the table with a slight staggering step. After all, I could not calm down at the moment. At first glance, it may seem calm, but if you are a little aware of it, you will be able to see my current condition at once. But the trembling of my heart, which was getting worse as I watched her, could not help it. She, who seemed unable to see forever, died so miserably that she was standing in front of me now. Its not just the cry of the last cry, but its an open-minded look. Suddenly, Han Soo-youngs gaze was heading toward Koh and playing. And the moment I met her gaze, the whole body was filled with ice. Before long, her lips slowly opened. Its been a while. Shadow Queen, and playing. His silent voice flowed in the air, and he gently shook the inside of the hall. I have lost my mind once again in her voice, which I have heard for so long. I bounced my tongue reflexively. I felt a little clear but my mind was clear. Four Its been a long time Istanelow Road, Han So-young. As soon as the performer pulled out the horse, a slight sneering sound was heard from the side. At that moment, the gentle living in the eyes of the gokyoung turned the gaze, and it flowed as if it were an explosion. Hyeon-rim. Han Soo-young swiftly turned his head and looked at the woman sitting next to him. Hyeon Lim ? Oh, Princess of Execution. She was there. Yeon C heim turned his head with his lips poking out at Han So C young s point of view. .After a moment of silence, I soon felt that the performance of the performance was slowing down. After that, Han Soo-young made a small sigh and then talked with a calm voice. The fact that you are here means that you have been invited to Mercenary Clan too. If so, is it the load of the Mercenary Clan beside you? Youre right. You know that. I saw the publicity record today. I would like to ask you to introduce it. Its not difficult. Soo-hyun .I heard the voice of performance, but I was still. Kohaku stabbed my side with his soft hands. I took a deep breath and drank all the air around me. And he gulped the saliva that was sitting in his mouth. I did not want to reunite something nice. But at least I did not want to see them again like this. I calmly tidied my messy head. Then, I triggered the potential ability. The heart that jumped from place to place fell silent in a moment. Then I could only look straight at her face. I also felt the gaze of the person who was supposed to be the princess of execution, but now my nerves were all over to Han So C young. I remember when I first met Han Young. The day I was with her, she ran through her mind at the same time. I enjoyed each one of them consciously, and I opened my mouth with a clear voice. At the same time, the third eye was also activated. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I wanted to express something of a dramatic encounter between the two, but I thought that there was no reason for Han Soo-young to feel sorry for Seo-hyun. Suhyun is good enough though. I do not know how many lines Ive erased and rewritten, but I do not know how the inside of Suhyun came to my readers well. I want to hear how you feel about this part. I think the lack of part will be helpful for correction in future work. Thank you for your valuable advice. (__) 1. Sensitive: I will celebrate the 1st. OK. First place is always chewy. And it may be rich. Cough. So, please enjoy this time too. 2. Blow me: Anit! Where have you been? Im too busy! (?!) 3. KKKranuse: hahaha. Gomapseumnida It would be even better if the word x at the front did not come in. 4. Kurosion: Thank you. Probably the phenomenon that many people seem to be aiming for the first place, and is hypothetical. Hehehe.3 5. Saulrul Wu: Ah, Ah Ah. I told you to be very polite, but do it too. Thank you. (__) 6. Refill: Actually, I felt a lot while using it. Im sick of you. But this part is also a part that can not be passed so quickly, so I was really tearing my head. For the time being, I think it would be better to proceed to the point of the protagonist (until the end of the Golden Lion). I will try my best. Thank you. 7. Yuun [Ryuun]: Yuun [Ryuun] seems to have a lot of my thoughts about human being. Of course, its nice to have a consistent character. Hahaha 8. Pumpkin Octopus: Haha. It may be because of the simple ability, but there is a scarcity of secret class for one. I will try to solve the details of Han-Fah Lee in detail so that I can understand it as much as possible. 9. Brico: Yes. Once you have a little different class called Alchemist, and its an evolved Chimera Alchemist. Maybe if you stick with just two spells, its likely that Sung Yu Bin will win the battle with the regular wizard.Vivian has a low magic rank.) However, if you use the skills learned in rare classes, you can win against two Sung Yu Bin. I think it should be such a merit to Rare and Secret. Hahaha 10. Masterpiece: Well, right. It is certainly true. In that situation, the choice of one is more rational. ???? By the way, Masterpiece. May I know the meaning of the words I have spoken at last? (__) * Your recommendations and comments become the driving force of the chronicle.This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, ratings, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 203 Ive heard about the reputation of Isantelrou, the representative clan of Monica, a southern small city. It is an honor to meet you. Mercenary Clan Road is Kim Soo-hyun. for your troubles. Nice to meet you too. It is called Tantelrou Clan Road Han So C young. I am late, but congratulations on the creation of the Mercenary Clan. Han Soo C young responded to me and then raised himself in the seat. I also raised her body along with her. Then I reached out to each other and shared a light handshake. Her sensual touch in her hand touches her body. However, the texture was almost gone. Han So C young s hand was still cold. Also, there was a cold light somewhere in the eyes that looked at me. It seemed that the moment of receiving the gaze, the creepy creeps of the whole body were glowing. .I saw that she was the first time this time. It was the sound of each other. I have a sad feelings to come back from one car for reasons to save her, but it was just one way. And as soon as I realized that, my mind was deeply troubled. Suddenly the sadness began to fly away from that distance. I was relieved to see her safe, but when I realized that she could not remember me, I could not understand the pain. It was a natural phenomenon. It s only me who has returned the time. But it was too hard for me to accept the gap between her gaze that looked at me in the first episode and the current cold gaze. But now there is no other way but to acknowledge the number. Although her relationship with her returned to blank, at least my mind did not change with her. I pretended to be a gentle face on the surface, and soon I mugged the inside dozens of times. From now on, I will save my original goal, and go back.And the need to focus on. If you can not control your personal feelings like you did before, it is likely that you will miss out on future work. Then, under the above premise, I needed to reestablish her relationship with me. And the re-established relationship will be different from the first one. Han So-young had no idea about me. Fortunately, she was a greedy user for talent. As long as I do not deviate greatly, and the more I show my liking, I will be able to make a good relationship. Then, as soon as you see it, Just believe it and come along. I thought that it was the right answer to build trust from the first meeting. I turned the activated third eye to Han So C young. First of all, it was necessary to know more from her user information. Han So-young will also have unprecedented ability to be a user in the next ten. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): the so-young (four years) 2. A class (Class): battlefield commander (Maestro Of BattleField Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): istn tele-low 5. Jin gang Nationality: the iron Queen of blood (Blood And Iron) Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (27) 7. Kidney Weight: 174.8 m c 55.8kg 8. Inclination: beliefs Iron in the blood (Belief Blood And Iron) [muscular 78] [duration 84] [agile 94 (+ 2)] [health 86] [HP 98 (+ 2)] [lucky 88] achievements (3 ) unique ability (1/1) 1. Charisma (Rank: A Plus) special ability (1/1) 1. Cak kid pistol (Pistol Cocked): the Queens Army (Queens Army) (Rank: S Plus) potential (4/4) 1. Second sense (Rank: EX) 2. Battlefield command (Rank: S Plus) 3. Giant Magic (Rank: A Plus Plus Plus) 4. Port HP (Rank: B Plus) compares the strength value 1. Kim Su-Hyeon: 542/600 ~ [muscular 96 (+ 2)] [duration 92] [nimble 98] [health 72] [HP 96] [the lucky 90 (+ 2)] (ability points 12 points the rest.) 2. Han So-young: 528/600 ~ [muscle strength 78] [durability 84] [agility 94 (+2)] [health 86] [horsepower 98 (+2)] [fortune 88] Her stats did not betray my expectations. There were some things that I knew, but when I actually saw it, the admiration came out. If it is certain this ability is enough, it can be said that it is already the level of 10. However, it was a little later that she attended the 10th lecture. In other words, she was also waiting for the time when she was lying down like me. If she had a job, she would have raised her reputation by introducing the same secret class, Princess Yeon C hyeon. She is bold when she is bold, but she is basically very thorough and careful. Though I can not guess the precise intent of Han So C young right now, she will have her own thoughts. After I read Han Sang-youngs user information, I was able to clear my mind completely. I felt like I had found a tiny thread that could solve the matted thread. okay . . . I did not come back to fool her, but there was one goal I had to accomplish. When I thought about it, the situation started to come into my eyes. Han So C young, who kept silent, spoke to me again. Mercenary Road. Id like to talk to you for a moment. Absolutely. Yeah. So lets get to the point. I read the publicity records, but the marsionary clan was recorded as a free mercenary clan. Why did you set the clan so? I thought about the meaning of free mercenaries, and I thought it was better than many of the existing clan types. Of course it is a very personal judgment. I deliberately turned the horse on purpose. Of course, I could give you a detailed explanation of why you created that type of clan. But from now on I have to consider my position. I was no longer a clan member under her, but I had the status of a lord leading a single clan. As I said before, I intend to establish a new relationship with Han So C young. Then I needed to see the words and phrases that corresponded to it. In other words, it was not a unilateral opening on one side, but rather a preparatory process for establishing a cornerstone for two-way communication. I heard my clear answer, and Han Soo C young had one or two times a year or so when I understood the meaning in it. Well, it can be different for each user who weighs which value. Im not going to talk about it. But since you are a free mercenary, you have to give up many benefits, are not you sorry for that part? Of course, Im sorry. However, I think that it can not be helped. If you can not pick two at the same time, you will have to give up the other one as long as you choose one. Right. But I do not have a very good way to look at it. Four I felt the power go into my eyes. At the moment of the moment, Han Soo-young was able to see his gaze heading for a closed visit. I wanted to push the story up for some reason, but maybe it was time to suggest something to me before the other clan would respond. What I want to say is that even if Mercenary Clan has a free mercenary nature, there is a way to get similar benefits to existing users. Well. I do not know much about that part. Could you tell me how to do it? Its simple. That is the way to look directly at the representative clan who manages the city, directly to the clan. .For reference, I am a representative clan of Monica in the southern city. Han opened her mouth with a quiet voice. Then, I listened to her and laughed. I told you so, but I can not help but notice that I am not a dull person. She said that she would come to the southern city of Monica. If it was the same as it used to be, I would have answered immediately, but now I have a little hesitation. She did not offer a direct recruitment. It seemed like we were going to call us Monica and then get us to sit down. It was obvious that we were able to grasp the character of our clan during this short period of time. The bait she gave me was very tempting for ordinary small clans. It was obvious that it would appeal to the representative clan simply because it would come to the city and see the convenience of such and such. I decided to bounce once. Again, Mercenary is a free mercenary clan. Freedom that is not bound anywhere was seen as the greatest value. If she went to Monica in the same situation as before, she was likely bound to her city. Because now I was just crazy. You should not be angry with me. She must also be angry, and as a result, have to fuss with each other. Only then can one side be biased in one direction and can be leveled in an interactive relationship. I wanted to make that relationship with her. I wanted to stand in line with each other and move forward side by side. I made a facial expression that I was a little dissatisfied with my head for a while. Then she slowly opened her mouth toward her staring at me. Well Im going to listen to the call of the golden lion clan. I think it would be better to revise the guidelines later. You said it was a revision, and then it sounds like there was an original plan. Yeah. that is Despite my retention, Han So C young did not look at me at all. I just wondered the following words in the tone. I was just about to answer her question. When I heard the sound of the door opening softly, I closed my mouth reflexively. As I turned my head, I could see a bunch of users rushing in. After that, Sung Yu Bin, who has a sick face, was seen for a while. I was staring at the users who came in suddenly. * As soon as other users entered the conference room, Han and Soo-young stopped talking to each other as if they had promised. It was not one or two. It is the moment when ten users who seemed to be a member were entered. Considering that there are at least two and at most four people bringing in one clan, it was said that two or three clans were gathered. It was something that could be done in some way, but it was a difficult act to simply accept when considering the importance of the order. Before long, other users, including them, started to come in. And as users entered the vacant meeting room, the unstable air flow was gradually coming up. It was as if it was a silent atmosphere, like an operating room in front of the surgery. Of course, in the meantime, there was a simple greeting, and there were some users who looked at me and playing the guitar. Everyone was nervous because the representative clans gathered together in one place. I looked at the people who came in at once. Among them, there were faces that I remember, and I have seen users who have never seen their faces but listened to their names. One interesting fact was that the users who entered at once were the clan members of the Eastern representative clan. I looked at the patterns drawn on the equipment that was hanging on each of them, and I could see that it was a clan of consideration, moonlight night. I heard the door open again. This time I was wearing the pattern on the right shoulder. One of the golden lions friendly clan, the new years clan. They also frowned at seeing the non-participating clan occupying the right table. Now, the numbers of clan respondents were overwhelmingly high in the non-participating clan. As time went on, there were more users coming in, and empty tables were filled with users. As they increased, the whispering voices gathered to create a single male street noise. One thing is certain, the fact that the participating clan and the non-participating clan are at odds with each other. Even when I saw that I did not even know it at all, a little laugh came out. It was then. ??. Whats so loud? A hoarse voice struck the entire conference room. The voice was full of magic, so it would be clear to the users ears inside the conference room. Soon the user who made the voice appeared, and the noise of the users who checked it stopped at once. The lion pattern shimmering in golden color was shining in the right chest of the female user who was slightly plump and pale face. She sat on the stairs pretending to be a natural step, and Park Hyun-woo and Sung Yu-bin, who were following her, quietly minted behind her. Finally, the representative of the golden lion who will preside over this meeting has arrived. ============================ Late Works ==================== ========================================================================================================= This time, I will put the Lilipple together next time. Thank you for your understanding.) Oh, sorry for all of you. I was late for the reserve army training today, and I am in a bad mood. I thought I was going to be a big fan, and I got a big headache. I had no idea that I would march in a mountain alone in the world. It was a two-hour journey back and forth, so I was exhausted when I got home. How excited are the people who leave early in the middle. I think Im going to have to do this five times. One day I write a notice of the deadline, but I still remember the readers who gave me a lot of advice yesterday, I wrote remarks. ?. ? So, everyone has a good night! I will go to bed. snoring. P.S. Charisma is a unique ability, but sometimes it is an exception. It does not consume one space of potential if it is born conceivably, rather than the acquired factor caused by other factors. Chapter 204 It may be a matter of course, but there is an invisible rank among Hall Plane users. Of course, although it is not officially revealed, it has an implicit character, but receiving differential treatment according to each skill is a real reality, and it was true. The ability is the most important thing, but it can not judge the rank of the individual by it alone. In addition, we could determine the rank of the user including various factors such as annual, network, reputation, and equipment. In that respect, it is safe to assume that the user who has just entered is the top of the hall plane rank chart. The womans identity is . I would like to meet GodMother. It was the user who had the title of godmother in the hall plane. As she came in, the users at the table in the row I sat sincerely bowed her head and collected their mouths at the same time. Users on the other side did not open their mouths, but were able to see their head bent with a perplexed face. I had forgotten the name of the user who sat in the foreground, but I knew who he was. It was an old user who was called a living legend in the clans clan that led the Golden Lion Clan from before the Barbarian invasion in the past. Perhaps one of the oldest survivors of the existing users, one that would have been admired for one year. Well, even though it may have died in a car for not more than 10 years. The coat of the godmother was wearing a long, thick robe, which was very old and looked like a rag. A thick gold necklace on his neck came down the chest and waved around his abdomen. She was pouring out unusual energy from the sticks of the hand C held fingers. The godmothers eyes were moved from the left table to the right table. Before long, the gaze stopped between me and the performance, and at the same time her lips opened and a hoarse sound came out. Its a play. Its been a long time. Yes, Godmother. I think Ive seen you in a long time. Two days. It is a good thing. You are good at speaking. If I knew it was a long time, I would not come back anytime. Ho Ho. Every time that happens, the guy behind me gets bothered. It was burdensome to keep going. At the end of the performance, the godmother looked back. Suddenly pointed out, Park Hyun-woo turned his gaze to a grim face. She kicked her tongue once or twice and opened her mouth with a loud voice. I did not want to hold on to the girl. ??. There is no face. So you are not popular with reason. There was a slight laugh in the meeting room for a moment. But it was literally just for a while. It was not so much that the essence of the atmosphere that was heavy was changed. Soon the godmothers eyes turned to me. Her eyes were deep and profound. I took the look of her gaze. You are the clan of that topic is the Mercenary. Yes there are. Huh. I do not see it in the middle of the twenties, but what my eyes are. It looks like an old man who only saw the bitter taste of life. Im sick of seeing you. If a young person does not like it. .At the end of the godmother I felt a few eyes gathered to me. I was pretending to be nervous, but I felt sick inside. When I was still standing, she shed a sound of wind and quickly breathed a great deal. All right. I thought I saw a young man in the future, and I tried to talk to him. All right, guys. I will go into the matter and stop trying. Great! Cuckoo! The sound of one or two of the people sitting opposite was heard. The mother looked around once and slowly opened her mouth. Really? Once I came to this place, I tried hard. Now I come and say a little, but originally I did not have much interest in this. After attacking Barbara, I felt my limit and inflammation at the same time. I wanted to live in a quiet place for a while, even though I had a few days to live. I was actually doing it. The godmother. Hyeon-woo, you stay still. Park Hyun-woo stepped forward and restrained her, but soon she stepped back on her horse. Look, there are many faces that I did not know I would come out to. Though he retired, he still has enemies in the golden lion. And anyway, the inspiration is coming back alive. So do not think about it too closely. If you look at me as a golden lion, I will not let it dry, but I would appreciate it if you could just look at it as you say. I was also surprised that the godmother came out definitely. Although the Golden Lion Clan is now walking down this path, it was still a clan that was bordering the northern continent until the time of the expedition. The beginning of their true heyday was called Barbara, but the person who played the most role in shaping the cornerstone of the Golden Lion was the former Clan Rd. The godmother in my memory was such a user. After all, it was said that I would get involved. The faces of the people who listened to her words have changed subtly. At that time, someone at the other table seemed to be flashed. As I gazed toward you, I could see the Chinese word Goryeo (Goryeo), which was engraved on the right arm. The Koryo Clan was the clan with the largest number of the existing clans after the expedition, who played the role of the lord of the eastern city. He glanced at him and nodded a little. It was an unspoken indication that he would allow his remarks. It is said to be the 4th year user of the Koryo Clan as a diplomatic official. I am honored to meet you. For reference, I do not like the words I hear, but I do not like the words I hear. So from now on it is good to take away that kind of circumstance. I hope to get into the matter right away. Clear right. As mentioned earlier, we did not know that the godmother would be here to attend. If so, can we accept the post-war situation for the Steel Mountain Expedition as all you know? Well. I know about you. Koryo Clan diplomatic cadre, who was also a big figure. I did not care about the direct voice of the godmother, but I was showing a great sense of going straight into the mainstream. When he spoke, the inconvenient pouring came out among the users on the same line as me. On the contrary, the users on the opposite line had a relaxed face. I asked you. If so, I would like to hear from you first about what you think about that part. User Sangho. Do I need to get a word out about it now? It was then. A disgruntled voice burst out of the users who were sitting across from him. Then the user who gave his voice soon stood up and shot Shojo. In his left arm, there was a pattern to show that he was a Balhae clan. Despite his sudden tackle, his face was still in his spare time. As if it had been expected. Of course, darling. Is not this a problem to be taken care of? Ha. Its funny. The reason we gathered now is because the opening portal of the inn of the opening was held. I do not know if I need to bring up a story about it. Thats it. It would be better to describe it exactly as a steel mountain expedition. Hahaha Anyway, he is indeed naive. Do you really think that the reasons for subordination are really due to new users? What, naive? Even the same thing is different and different. Now I feel that my tone is really uncomfortable, is it my mistake? The Balhae clan member showed a grin and a castle. However, Choo looked at his surroundings as if he had waited for the words. I do not know why youre angry at me. We have come to hear the story about him, and of course, what is it that you should do? No, before that. Can you talk about user academy without having to go through that part in the first place? Is not it? I mean. I do not understand why you suddenly get angry. Do you have any idea what to do? Ho ho ho! Thats right. His comments immediately followed the response of the non-participating clan. As the response grew longer, the face of the users of Bohai became reddish and distorted. At that moment, the other users who watched him quietly gave a sharp voice at the same time as the other chair. Its not really funny. I do not know why you came to this place and excited about it. What do you mean? indeed. I know. In the past, people who did not care whether the portal was opened or not contacted us. As you say, the person is very sick. Oh, are you tinkering now? Oh, I just told you what it is. And then the old saying suddenly comes to mind. The thief is on my feet. The user who replied this time was a reverse clan, not Gongho. Again, the number of users who have been following her voice has increased, and at the same time, the conflict that has been barely suppressed has come to the surface. She glanced back and glanced at them with their diligent eyes. Her face had a nervous expression. Then he saw how this man died in the first car. While I was thinking about these and other things, the words to and from the meeting room gradually grew voices. In the past, sounds that were too loud enough to be aggressive at the level of human desecration or even in the high end were coming out. Foot. Did you feel that inferiority? Now that you feel a little bit tired, are you revealing your teeth? Its really funny. I do not think its getting a little greener. I do not think people who were hiding behind some clan ass should say it. Do you think they are living these days? Only a little while ago, I was crying and crying. Thats ridiculous! I beg your pardon? Did you say that now? The atmosphere of the meeting room suddenly changed suddenly. However, when I listened to it quietly, the friendly clans seemed to be a little sluggish. It was unavoidable. There are things ahead of their own. Indeed, it is not that the other clan members have refused to participate in the plan to destroy the tramp or the steel mountain expedition. The exclusion from the beginning and entering the plan, the complaints I felt at that time are now bursting. A little more time was flowing, and the situation was getting worse beyond the mess. After all, the agent of the impenetrable artillery clan, who had been listening to the poignancy of Sui diplomatic officer, was greatly troubled. In his eyes, the stubborn life of the stalks came out of the stalks, and if there were not any people around, he was ready to take out the weapons immediately. Stop. Eventually, the godmother who watched him quietly screamed, shouting at the wand that he was not holding anymore. There were a lot of syllables mixed in, but the voices were full of magic, so they could shake the entire conference room. In the room where the fever was rising, the coolness of the room seemed like cold water. However, the breathing sounds were still heard everywhere. It was literally just closing the mouth, and it was the moment when the second leg started when it was wrong. The godmother looked at them with a pathetic look and kicked his tongue out. ??. Once those guys are out of place now, put their ass back on. .Pathetic things. They are the ones who represent the city and lead the northern continent. Its worse than I thought. When they see it, they will clap very much. The northern continent is going back well. Great, godmother! But first they Shut up. Not even the bitches. And it is not wrong to say that. If you broke your work, you should think about solving it somehow. In her turn, the users of friendly clans became honey dumb. On the other hand, the non C friendly clans were regaining a more calm look. I just knew a little bit about why the godmother was respected by most users. She was not biased on one side, but a neutral user. It seemed that she rumored that there was a disagreement with the current road because she had raised a golden lion at the first round. Things to shit. It was a mistake to believe in my inspirer. Now all the sleeping roads will hit the ground and weep. Did you say that you are now, Jongho? okay . . . I heard about the postwar situation. This damn inspiration and the things around me have worked very well. And it was very cool. The godmother! Would you say it was closed? You do not deserve to be here. I do not have to keep my mouth open until I give permission. ?. I would have been in the middle. And after the results, Im only pushing things right in front of my eyes. Have not you ever wondered how the lives of 5,000 users, and the aftermath that lost them, would come back to the North Continent? .Because they were right, of course they had to be silent. This time he turned his head to the other side. And you, too, are a little shy. I did not mean to talk about it, but instead of being really curious about your conversation, I had the intention of mocking and teasing your opponent. Thats it. Anyway, I came to mediate the conflict, not to put on a fight. Its not like you guys have something you want to say. Anyway, stop crying and take out the hiding place. Ill listen to you once. .Silence was found throughout the conference room, which was a mess. Park Hyun-woo and Sung Yu-bin, who were standing behind the godmother, were showing an unrestrained attitude, and they seemed to have no idea that the story would flow like this. If there is no person, how could he have called a godmother who has already left a golden lion? On the contrary, it is said that there is not a lion in the gold lion clan except the godmother who can control so much of this place. Then, at the edge of the left table, someone seemed to slowly raise his hand. I want to say something for a moment. Umm . . . I do not think this is the first time I see . It is not strange. But I do not remember well. Who were you? He slowly stood up behind the godmothers head and stared at him with a calm face. His age was around 30s, and he was a male user who showed a clean impression and a smiling smile on his mouth. And the moment I saw him, I felt that he was worried about him. In the upper right corner of his chest, the pattern of Han (Han) was shining blue. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Today, I wonder why the desire for sleep is so intense, I have been nauseous all day. I think the aftermath of reserve training seems to be bigger than I thought. I wonder why you want to stretch so much if you wear strange uniforms.I guess you will have a lot of reserve readers who sympathize with me.) Hahaha So let me quit today. I would like you to enjoy this time also interestingly. P.S. Ratings are closed. I keep getting one point of terrorism. Anyway, the current tree growth index, I think it is the most beautiful now, I think it would be better to leave it just closed. Hahaha Lilipple (202 times) 1. The broken demon mark: First congratulations. It looks like you have not seen it lately, but once youve seen the first comment, youve shown me again. ???? Oh, have you ever been the 1st in 4 consecutive times? I do not remember well. @_ @ 2. MThief: Like a flaming fire in a cold chilled ice. It helped me to write 203 times. Thank you. 3. Blami: Ill see you in a long time. Hahaha 1000 times. I seem to be getting a bit greedy. Anyway, I will continue to work hard. Thank you very much for your support. 4. OLOF: Yes. I signed an agreement with Joara. Maybe I will go into proofreading after the vacation. I think there are a lot of things to fix. : D 5. The moonlight: Cor. You were a named reader. Good day. Hahaha And thank you for the coupon. _ (__) _ We will try our best to give you good news in the future. Lilipple (203 times) 1. Curse Month: I do not know why, but as soon as I saw the comment. LOL First congratulations. It was a little late, but it was that difficult midnight first comment. I envy you 2. Tear River: Juhu, it is to raise the curiosity of readers. (I do not know what to do, but I do not know why. ?. ? 3. Khan of Silver: Yes? Did you buy a night mountain ranch in the rain? Where on earth is it? LOL I really hate it. 4. minicate: My words are the same as minicate. I thought it was not for the boss, but the chief of police. It was fun though. There are a lot of people who turn into comedian if they wear uniforms. LOL 5. WitchBizkit: Oh so it is. I came home and saw blisters. I really do not have a clue. It is still better now. Sobbing. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 205 I am a sane citizen belonging to a clan who came to represent the town of Dana in the southeast. The position is in charge of the clan road, and it has been about four years since I came to the Hall Plane. As soon as I heard him introduce myself, I was able to notice the reason why I was nervous about him. A clan of Clan Road, Hyunmin. The first time in the history of Hall Plane, a person who made a stroke in history. He moved backward in the latter half, but he had a huge influence on the history of Hallplain. As soon as he heard his name, the godmother opened his mouth with a kneeling knee. Ah I can remember now. Was it the rising star of the east? I heard that it is a very talented person. Hahaha I am grateful that the godmother looked good. They just said it. Anyway, I think I said something to say. Well then . Oh, I might have a bit of a horse. The godmother told me to say the words, and I have already heard all the words I can not tell from each other just before. As such, I will reveal myself without hesitation. It may be uncomfortable for those who sit on the other side, but I ask for your understanding beforehand as it is a matter to be taken care of. Sung Hyun moved slowly from his seat after he smiled a nice smile. Soon there was a simple act of pulling back the chair and raising his body, but he seemed to be a very decent act without knowing why. Soon, his gaze sweeped through the entire conference room, and within a short time his lips slowly opened. Ill tell you straight away. The representative clan and subordinate clan in our east can no longer see the dictatorship of the golden lion. Sung Hyun-mins words were concise. However, the wave that the word had spoken was never enough to ignore. The agents of Koryeo and Moonburst Clan, who were eating together in the East, were relatively calm. It seemed to be in front of us. But all the other clans looked at each other with a very embarrassed face. For a while, a heavy bang filled the room. The noise stopped after the godmother lifted her hands and calmed them down. I can not see the dictatorship of a golden lion . Tell me more. Its nice to have a little longer. I will not put anymore into excluding the other clan from my plan to eliminate the tramp. Its a fact that everyone already knows. I would like to say that I am in the life of 5,000 users who died on this expedition. Who are the users? Of course, there may be less, but most of the elite of each of the clans, which consist of more than four years on average, occupy the majority. Ill tell you a moment. Of course, it is not wrong, but it can not support the declaration of the Eastern Clan, including the Han Clan. In fact, non-participating clans were not affected. I do not have enough reasons. The person wearing the pattern of the northern clan tackled the horse with a decent voice. But his face did not show any jolt. Rather, it was a smooth expression and it was like a teacher teaching a child. I do not have enough cause. You did not get hurt. Thats wrong. For four years after launching Barbara, new users were monopolized by the Golden Lion and the friendly clan. Clan members who failed to attend the user academy were forced to recruit users who did not receive an offer anywhere after the ceremony. At least until now. We have come up here with a relatively low talent and low potential users. On the other hand, they have steadily strengthened the power of the clan by recruiting users with good talents and deep potential. Lets take an example. Of course, there are those who have reached the 10th level before, but the ratio of the 10th round before the expedition was only 7: 3. It is only two of the ten leagues that the clan could not have participated in the expedition except for the shadowy queen who kept her neutrality. Sung Hyun-min was a poisonous could not participate in the expedition. I said with a lot of strength. Sung Hyun-mins comment on the 10th round certainly gave his argument. That is to say, the percentage of the participating clan and the non-participating clan in the 10th rank distribution, so far, has been tantamount to the monopoly of the user academy. The first representative of the North Clan representative and the next friend of the friendly clan next to each other asked their mouths. It seemed like you wanted to say something, but there is nothing to say. In the past, the Golden Lion Clan, combined with a single-strengthed clan, might have suppressed their grievances, but now the situation is reversed. Sung-Hyun did not get excited even while he was talking. He kept his own pace and expressed his opinion with a clear voice. I thought one of the idiots was still good, and I kept focusing on his words. Yet, his mouth was not closed. Over 5,000 users, on average, lost their lives. As a result, the average annual number of users in the North Continent has been lowered and the level has also declined significantly. Its not just a narrow view of the clan. It was a large-scale project that the users of the North Continent waited for us to find the new town through the steel mountains. It ruined it with the greedy greed of the people and damaged the entire North Continent. Fortunately for those who like Mercenary Clan, they did not lose hope yet, but I want to go back to the steel mountains in the future. No, I can not help but notice how many years I have to wait to recover the damage I have suffered on this expedition. When the mansion clan was mentioned once in the middle, I was able to face him once. While he was talking, he bowed to me, and I responded by twitching. Suddenly I felt a bit more complicated. He and I were an obvious hostile force in the first episode. But from the start was not a hostile force. Rather, it was safe to say that I had maintained a good relationship at first. I remember that it was a very trivial occasion that the difference between the two was wrong. The godmother seems to be bored, so I will finish this last. I think the process from the start of the expedition plan to the result is absolutely wrong. Again, to conclude, the golden lion clan is the culprit behind this incident. We can not see this abandon anymore. At first I said I can not see dictatorship. Thats why. I know what youre talking about. Thank you for your understanding. No thanks. You told me that way in the beginning, and my heart is cool. Anyway, I have said that the behavior of the golden lion clan has been dictatorship and can not be seen. Then it sounds like you have what you want, but you have not heard it yet. Seong Hyun, who was about to sit at the seat, woke up again. Then I started to see the users who were sitting around. Soon afterwards, we could see that Jungjo of the Koryo clan nodded his head. From that point of view, the main idea was to get out of the Koryo clan, but the mood now seems to flow from the city to the castle. After the Golden Lion Clan has attacked Barbara, I have admitted the ball that stabilized the northern continent and I respect myself personally. Hmm I can not see it, but if I refine it a bit more, I can tell you that I can not believe it. What we want is that we do not want to have a large-scale plan to make the best of the northern continent a golden lion. I want all clan members to be given equal opportunity and the same participation. And the first step of it Sung-Hyun stopped pausing and looked around. No one was waiting for his next word, without any exceptions, with a nervous expression. His neck was gulping, and his lips slowly opened. I think this user academy can get away from the equal participation. There was a long sigh on one side and heavy pouring on the other. Barbara has great value as a metropolis, but most of all it has the value of having a user academy. Clearly, Sung Hyun-mins words were right. But the fact that you have to share your pie with yourself and your colleagues is a pain in the ass. Hmm The Sung Hyun citizen was able to sit down after speaking the horse. The godmother stared at him with a face that was interesting, and he gave out a groovy voice. Then he touched his golden necklace on his neck and closed his eyes. It was a deep thought. The claims of non-participating clan members, including Sung Hyun, were not limited to this user academy. I wanted to get involved in everything I plan to do in the future. And it would not be so nice to see it from the perspective of a golden lion. Because Hall Plane is a world where power is power. Now, it is wrapped in good words, but if you are pushed out of power, you have to give up your rights as well. I cried for the equal participation of all the clans, but since they have done so, I can not help but notice the inside. Anyway, the dice were thrown by the declaration of the eastern clan. Now, the decision to leave the godmother. An awkward silence passed while she closed her eyes. But silence did not last long. Soon, gently holding his eyelids, Dae-mo picked up his right hand and waved his index finger to call Park Hyun-woo. Hyun-woo. Yes. The godmother. When will the user academys portal move be completed? I would probably finish it tonight, at the latest tomorrow at the latest. Park answered with a very polite voice. However, his voice contained anxiety that could not be hidden. I do not have much time. The godmother, who said, immediately sighed. Then he lifted his staff and patted it once or twice on the table. Tak, tack . Your words are asking for an equal opportunity for the small continents of the North Continent. No, not really. Theres nothing really wrong with the words themselves .The godmother has struggled for a while. However, within a short time, I decided to open my mouth in a firm tone. Good. I, the User Hand Division, who has been entrusted with the full authority of the Golden Lion, will now grant your demands for this time. The godmother! Are you really? But there is one condition. At the moment the godmother opened her mouth, Park Hyun-woo and Shohos cries were heard at the same time. However, the hand division kept their mouths shut. Cho had had an excited face that had never been before. It is an unreasonable demand, and they thought that they would not accept it. Joe, if the condition Its simple. This user academy thing is responsible and gives me an equal opportunity. Do what you think. And Ill watch. Are you watching? Really? Did you just let your words lie, or if you sincerely told them. It is hard to judge by listening to the words of the present, because it is an affirmation of Baekmun. If you show me a satisfactory look at this user academy, I promise you that the dictatorship of the golden lion youve been feeling has never been seen. She knocked on the table once more, saying that she would not overturn anymore after she had finished her speech. And soon, in her predecessor, terrible momentum began to rise. The aura expressed a silent sense of dare not to tolerate rebellion. The men who were about to run to the godmother stood at the wave of magic bursting from the cane. The atmosphere was cut shortly. The golden lion and the friendly clan were bawling their lips with the face that they could not do it, and all the non-participating clan were making faces. I told you, but you have the conditions. If you see yourself doing what you have defined to be blind, remember that we also have to find another way. I wonder if there is. I will not let you down. huh. He speaks well. Thats what you know. Anyway, except these kids, if you have a different opinion here, tell me. There was no chin. The eastern clan users pulled out their troops and achieved success. The southern clan users, who seemed to have their fascinating eyes. If Cho and Sung Hyun Min did not get used to it, the southern representative clans support might have fired, but it worked out well. Agreed. So for the user academy, Ill have to finish this. Great, Godmother. I nailed it in advance, but I do not think Ill ever change. No matter how much I try to think good to you, there is nothing against their logic. I do not know if I had just left Barbara in the first place. I have to listen. .Park Hyun-woo, who caught the godmother with an angry voice, wondered when she heard her affirmation. She heard the sound and she was in a hilarious voice. If you do not want to come, do you force me to bring it and where do you change it? I told you before I got clear. I will be entrusted with the full authority of the Golden Lion in exchange for this work. I will come and say another voice now? Oh, no. ??. Poor guy who can not see even before. Do not forget. We still have our deal left. If you take action breaking the promise, I will not listen to your favor. Clear right. Park Hyun-woo finally stepped down with a gloomy face. The hand division, which confirmed it, laughed within a minute and raised the body. Soon after, she beat her cane across the conference room and caught her in a beautiful voice. Oh, Where are you going? Where did you go? This is the end of the order. My role is over. Now that new users are about to leave, we should not have to tune into the user academy anymore. I do not think Ill have to see it until it does, right? Ah Fair point. So youre going back? Go back to the horn. Wherever you go. I need to save the inspiration that came to the dying state. I am a man who has a lot of hands now and forever. The godmother went back to her appetite again. So, she caught her again, this time. Great, Godmother. What if I go already? What should I do, what do I do? But you do not even have a body . At least the escort Sung Yu Bin! As soon as Sung Yu Bin tried to speak with a careful voice, Park Hyun-woos big shout shook the conference room. In the voice, she hurried her mouth with her surprise face. However, the hand division was not a big deal. I will fall deaf. Two days. Anyway, do not worry about me. I have seen something from the eastern mountains in the past, and I am going there. Im out again, so I have to move around for a moment. By the way, you do not have time to simply love it now? Absolutely. Regarding the user academy, I will give a thoroughly equal opportunity based on the principle of principle. You probably will not be disappointed. At the end of Cho Sung-ho, the mother-in-law began to nod. And then you can say, This time you will be able to roast and roast at your discretion, but the most important thing is the result. If I have not changed since I came back, I can not help but find another way. He said. On one side, she thanked her with a pleasant voice. And on the other side she seemed to see her out in a gloomy voice. It was then. I was greeted with a greeting, and quickly saw the third eye as she watched her visit. It was because I could feel something strange in the words of Sung Yu Bin, who had just heard it before. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yaaaay! I thought that it was a big trouble, but I could finish it to some extent. Maybe next time or I will be able to make a complete knot. Strangely, these days my body grows. I do not think the aftermath of the reserve force training has yet to be seen. In this case, if you have your own story, you can make a big effort. Oh, for reference, my hair does not cover both sexes. (?) Ha ha ha. : D Relief 1. The myth is reproduced: Cor. I think youve done first place once. I am surprised that you are 1st again. You are removing many of your competitors. Chatter. First congratulations. I hope you enjoy this time. 2. Faulty fan: haha. Midnight series can not be 1st place too. Hell, hell. Its hell. So do not be so sorry. 3. Krami: Thank you for the coupon. (__) I have not been able to struggle strangely these days, but I will try harder. Ah. Please pat me on my head and I can get a buff. Yes, it is.Ahem.) 4. rlatjdwn512: I came out with a capable male user. Hahaha In the future, some male characters will be added (Oh, and of course there are women too). Thank you very much. ???? 5. Evil Guy: Hull. You said you were driving a day in a row. Thats great. He suffered. (__) 6. Colorless odor: ?? ??? ???. We corrected some of the areas where we might feel awkward. Still, as a grandmother, the basic tone will continue. This grandmother is older than her grandfather. 7. Eater Zion: I love you. Oh, no. For a while I was wrong. Yes Yes. Thank you. I was still looking. ?. ? 8. Black Winds Lee Gyu 2: Thank you. Hahaha Even if I get a cold, I will not take the series. Of course it is best not to catch a cold. I want you to have a relaxing day and take care of your cold! 9. Cheetos: Kelkel. This is a cutting edge. Kelly Kelly. The abilities of the godmother will be shown next time. Kelkel! (Fuck! Aaaaarghhh! 10. I love you. + UrDREAM: I think it would have been a little bit better if you approached a little bit more about your existence as a godmother. For reference, it is older than Lee, Sung C sung. In the Hall Plane there is a penalty for aging, but you can cover as much of your ability or equipment as you like. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 206 User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): hand minutes monthly (9 years) 2. A class (Class): the Holy judgment (Rare Divine JudgMent Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): Golden Lion 5. Jin gang Nationality: it goes against the sky, Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (78) 7. Kidney Weight: 153.2 c m 48.7kg 8. Inclination: lines Middle of the road (Good Neutral) [muscular 20 (-10)] [duration 18 (-10)] [agile 22 (-10)] [health 38 (-10)] [HP-95 (+4)] [good luck 72 (-10)] (HP circuit suffered a profound blow much of the recovery is not possible. Over time, its getting harder. It can cause severe side effects if it causes magic in this state.) (It is in the state of running the magic circuit forcibly due to the force against the truth, but the other ability values ??are falling by the principle of equivalent exchange.) (Stagnation, backward, but incomplete recovery. If these forces can not cope with the horsepower circuit, the side effects that have been barely suppressed will come back as boomerangs at once. Absolute stability is required.) Achievement (8) Special Ability (1/1) 1. Reverse (Rank: EX) Special Ability (1/1) 1. Backward: Strengthen (Rank: B Zero) (Rank: EX) 2. Sword of the Judge (Rank: A Plus Plus Plus) 3. Stamina (Rank: S Zero) Ability Comparison 1. Kim Soo-hyun: 542/600 ~ [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Dexterity 98] [Stamina 72] [Power 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] 2. Hand Division: 233/600 ~ [Strength 20 (-10)] [Dura 18 (-10)] [Agility 22 (-10)] [Physical strength 38 (-10)] [Power 95 (+4)] [ Good luck 72 (-10)] (no points left with the ability point) I was surprised when I saw the user information of the godmother. Her body was not in a very good condition at the moment. It was worse than expected due to aging. I do not know what kind of power the rare class holy judge has. However, it seems as if it has been forced to operate the circuit with the ability that it possesses when it comes to the truth, inherent, special, and potential ability. I wonder what happened to my body. While waiting for a while, her rear view across the central hall was blocked by the doors slowly closing. I was a little absent-minded to see the messages that came up in the air, and then the pleasant sounds from the side came into my ear. So you went to the godmother, so the rest of the people should not discuss the academy thing? Youre right. I do not know when the portal will be closed, so Ill have to tweak the details. Ho Ho. The agents of the non-participating clan were making exciting facial expressions. On the other hand, the friendly clan agents were showing half-hearted faces and half-grumbling eyes. Of course, the target of the eyes of the remaining Park Hyun Woo and Sung Yu Bin was in the middle. Park Hyun-woo was able to climb up his head with his face in the face of the ungodly, but he soon put his ass on the stool that had been empty and sighing. Hugh. Okay. We will adjust the details of the user academy case according to the godmothers will. Before adjusting it, of course, you must first select the clan to participate in teaching control tutors and new users basically. The favorable clans were constantly in the making, but within a short time Park Hyun-woo seemed to have a sense of spirit. The godmother was able to get rid of the nail even if it was left without a certain nail. As soon as this was the case, they were trying to get as much of the remaining rice bowl as possible. After that, the discussion about the academy thing went quite fun. Until just before they could not eat each other, they were so angry that they wanted to be right. Again, I do not have a lot of time. It is necessary to secure the participation clan as soon as possible. There are a lot of difficulties to attach announcement from the beginning in the present situation, and it is better to constitute only as clan members now here. What do you think of others? Agreed. Honestly, right, the people here are not all representing one city. I think that it is not enough in terms of qualification. But if only representative clan members are involved, it sounds like a little bad sound. For example, are there any users who criticize the representative clan for sharing? That was coming from before . Well, no. Although it is not representative clan here anyway, there are famous clan people to follow. If you include these people, you do not have to worry about such minor things. I was packing up some pretty good words, but the conclusion was coming to a conclusion anyway. It was said that there was no intention to include other clan members in this place. It was the intention to divide the pie that was shared this year by a little. In some ways, it showed the extreme of self-rationalization, but it did not seem disdainful. Anyway, if you were to assess the urgency of the situation, the reason was enough. However, no matter how much it was, it was not a problem. But if you look at this, will the godmother be right? .Everyone kept awkward silence in the words of someone who carefully took them out. It seems that they were feeling while talking. Now, according to their method, the golden lion clan was doing a little enlargement of what he was doing, but he was in the process of following it. okay . . . Did you just let your words lie, or if you sincerely told them. It is hard to judge by listening to the words of the present, because it is an affirmation of Baekmun. This time you will be able to make and fumble at your discretion, but keep in mind that the most important thing is the result. If I have not changed since I came back, I can not help but find another way. Suddenly the godmother left the words came out. The other users, too, seemed to think that the words she had made were showing a sad face. They will be different from now. It seems that there is something as much as a rant. Since it was nothing to do with me anyway, I was quiet while yawning and waiting for when it was over. The moment I was about to lower my head, I stared at the sight of Sung Hyun, who was staring at me with his clear eyes. At that moment, I could see that the glittering light of his eyes ran past. I thought it was an illusion, but when I saw his lips open, I thought it was not a flashy illusion. Well. I want to tell you about that part. Ah yes. Sounds like you have a good idea. I will listen. When Park Hyun-woos permission dropped, everyones gaze gathered to Sung Hyun-min. He was gently staring at me with a good look of courtesy. Before long, he had tweaked his neck one or two times and was immediately speechless. Perhaps the godmother will understand the situation now. I do not have time to inform other clan members and get an applicant. However, it seems that what you have left behind in spite of the fact that you have said that, especially with regard to the Merliner Clan. Most of the people gathered here were so-called users who occupied a higher rank among the clans representing each city. In other words, it was the people who had some head turning. Simply referring to my clan name, Oh. The elasticity came out. And one by one began to express their opinions. But it s a newborn clan. Oh, Im sorry. I did not mean to ignore it. It is still a week-long clan coming into user academy Hmm. I do not know. I think it is a good way. Is it possible to alleviate the impression of eating partly a little and, above all, is there a ten-river performance? She will be able to serve as an instructor. Ah-HA! Yes. exactly Im sorry about the word. I broke the words of the Sui clan, and I intervened between their conversations. Then the sight gathered around the castle citizen and the surrounding gathered to me in an instant. Most of their gaze was mixed with unintelligible curiosity. Until now, the important thing was ahead, and the nerves stuck there, but once it was solved, it seemed to me that there was a question about the clan in Mercenary. I endured those eyes and opened my mouth with a calm voice. You can not participate in the User Academy for clan and performance. She has something to ask her after the summons. I can not participate in the Academy because I can not do it except her. Ah Sure you are. We have a sore throat. Even though he heard me, the castle still smiled. No, I was in a casual voice that seemed to be better. Sure you are. Then, do not you have any clan members to recommend as an instructor? Umm . . . Yes. There are no users to recommend. Shin Sang Yong and Vivian were in charge of research on rare classes and technical research, respectively. If so, the remaining person was Jung Hae-yeon. However, Jung Hwa-yeon was also in a terrible relationship with the golden lion, so it was uncomfortable for her to ask her to participate in the academy. Hmm It is a little difficult. If you are a member of the Mercenary Clan, you will have to tell us. This time I did not answer anything. I have felt the strange sense of attracting me somehow from his speech from before. Sung Hyun-min did not want to join the mermaid clan but seemed to want me to participate. I do not know what he is thinking, but I decided to listen to him more. Before long, he was speaking calmly. To be honest, I would like Mercenary Road to join us as a user academy. Yes Excuse me?! Han (Han) Road. It is unreasonable. Its not a squad that can send a new clan. I do not know what to do if the clan road gets out of the way when I have to take a seat. Right. Moreover, he is a 0 year car user. I do not know if the Lord is the shadow queen, but I have never heard that the 0 year car has taken over the user academy. As soon as Sung Hyun-min came out to talk, there was a violent turmoil in a flash. Even the eastern representative clan was showing the blue color. However, he shook his head without any shaking and began to speak his thoughts in a confident voice. Of course, your argument is true. But I think this. First of all, if you talk about the personnel problem, this is a very good opportunity for the Mercenary Clan. Of course, its a good time to catch up, but joining the user academy will not give new users more opportunities to promote the clan. If you invest 3 months, you may get new users who want to join the Mansion. Rather, this is a good opportunity to supplement the shortage. Huh. Indeed, new users . Oh, very well. However, it is a little bit . This is not to say that I did not take mrs. However, all of you here are going to have a similar idea. Its been unprecedented so far. The representative of the North Clan Clan carefully bowed his head to me after he had finished speaking. I smiled a soft smile on my face. Of course, it was an answer for image management. Anyway, from an objective point of view, I did not see or hear the fact that the 0th year user entered the academy. From such an unexpected point of view, it was not something to be troubled. But this time, the words of Sung Hyun Min started to flow like the liquidation. We have promised that we will no longer follow the abyss that have ever come to our godmother. Ah. Certainly, the instructors have their own annuals, and I agree that they should be made up of experienced users. But try to change the point a bit. In other words, those who can perform such a role as instructors do not overflow here? I know that there are some instructors who do not need such experience. No matter how it is Now we need to make a difference. And while there are some time differences, would not it be a good motivation for new users if the same year 0 user is an instructor? Its the same year 0 user, but less than six months later, he created a clan, uncovered a number of remains, and was on par with other senior car users. Perhaps I am a new user who just came in, and I hear something about Mercenary Road. When I mentioned that I was the same 0 year old user, the reaction of my first violent reaction began to slow down a bit. Everyone was faced with a distressed face, but on the one side, they were faced with the impression that Sung Hyun-mins words were true. He glanced at the reaction around him and smiled satisfactorily. And I opened my mouth once more to make a knot that I have left out. As you all know, the number of members of the Mercenary Clan is small, but the potential for further development is fearsome. Secret Class Two Rare Class Three. It is in the achievements and the emergence of these people in the small town mules that they have raised the atmosphere of depression due to the current expedition. If you measure the extent of your future growth as you are a shadow queen, it is likely that you will have a great influence in the North Continent. So it would not be too bad to get acquainted with those who are here to act as academies for the future. I can be sure that it will be a great help for us as well as for Mercenary Load. It started to change the atmosphere, the words worked decisively. Until then, the users who are making a long-faced expression began to look at me with their gentle eyes. I had a pretty face on the outside, but I sighed a little inside. I think it would be better for me to analyze the situation and decide on the longevity rather than being dragged to such well packed words. It was the moment I tried to spin my head so quickly. On the other side of my face, I was able to see slowly opening the lips of Han So C young who was quietly watching the situation. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. The present time of writing the latter is 11:55. Oh, its been a long time since I finished writing. In the past, I still had 10 minutes and 20 minutes to spend the remaining days and reliefs, but these days, I really bleed. Hahaha Sometimes I miss February. At that time, I had enough room for two full days a day. Oh, and Im sorry about the transitions. I will finish the order in next time. Again, I apologize deeply. Im sorry. (__) Relief 1. Mythological Reproducer: Wow. I can not believe it. I think that it is good to look at the appearance of a new strong person (? You have to keep your number one and keep on winning. Hahaha First congratulations. Then, I would like you to enjoy this time also by all means. 2. EyeSeeYou: Me too. I want to praise myself because I am the first in the midnight series. 3. Siegfried: No, wait a minute. It is good until the Tsutomu. But what are you talking about behind your back? 4. Kavram: Hehe. Eugene is this. Good boy. Ansol Ver. THE BACKWASH.Fuck! I am sorry to hear that you are sick. Hahaha 5. Readers C + MT Bear: No these guys. Why are you trying to kidnap me? Abduction is bad. Please do not tell me from then on. So, I remember the one who said that someone would kidnap me and give me a side dish at once. Uh. 6. sereson: Folks! Readers! Here is the sol! sereson is the incarnation of Ansol! Ansol is here! Whale Whale! 7. Wings that crashed: Yes. OK. You can raise your stats to 100 or more. ???? 8. Demon Temple: Wait a second. I just asked you to rub your hair, but why are you calling the poodles? And in prison, you try to make your posture to bait. OMG. So, what is your nickname ?! 9. Toranoanal: hehe. Gomapseumnida Hehehe. Oh, you can pat it. More, more, more. 10. Yusu Yuexiu: Sorry. So I tried to increase the capacity as much as possible, I wanted to put a lot of things, and it was an important part of my life. I will finish the next circuit unconditionally. (__) Your recommendations and comments become the driving force of the chronicle.This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 207 Thats a good idea. Han Soo-youngs lips were opened, and his silent voice sounded silently in the conference room. The moment she put out her voice, silence suddenly found inside. She looked at me again and again, and started talking again. Certainly, if you participate in this user academy in the Mercenary Clan, I think you can make a lot of progress and complement each other. It is possible to strengthen the power of the clan, to build up the representative clans and face, to be a good example for new users, and to reduce the impression of sharing. And I will be able to set up the godmother later. From the standpoint of the whole northern continent, it can be said to be one ozone. As such, I would also like to ask you to join Mercenary Road. It was quite rare for Han Soo-young to say this. In the meantime, most of the users who listened to her talk about whether or not the charismatic ability was invoked. Especially, some male users were blushing on their faces. OK. Thats what I mean. I sympathize with the words of Han (Han) Road. It surely deserves to be worth a try. When the barely minded surname citizen laughed awkwardly and received her word. Park Hyun-woo expressed his consent with his own pretty face. And the moment I led the consent of the Golden Lion, the Taclane users who were still there still started to fight me. Ill ask you. Of course, you may be busy with your current position, but I think it is a good thing to do for the development of the northern continent in the future. Right. If you are worried about the clan, come to the southern small city koran after completing the academy. We will be able to help you not only in our clan but also in the Southern Free Alliance. We, our moon night clan, are the same. It is still only a small town, but it is Mercenary Road. The proposal I mentioned is still valid. As the Sui clan hit the player, the other clans followed suit and started the lobby. Even Han So C young reminded me of the conversation that I had shared with me before the meeting. I felt that my head was a little dizzy because I was not talking about one or two people. I suddenly felt this situation was very funny. At the time of the first episode, it was the people who were not able to look at daring at this time. However, as we arrived at the second car, somehow we were about to drag our clan into their city, so we had a little bitter heart. It was then. .The voices that grew increasingly vanished like a lie in a moment. I turned my head with my tired face and I could see that I was still quiet and sprinkled with a cool look. Hahaha. It might be exciting, but it seems to have told us our position too. A quick-minded castle, Hyun-soon added that he quickly understood the situation. No, of course, I will give priority to the opinion of Mercenary Road. I apologize for being too far ahead. be quiet. The voices of Ko Kaku were languid, but had the same calm blade. The Sung Hyun people stepped back with a clumsy face. The atmosphere was a little cheaper, but I was able to get a chance to breathe. I closed my eyes slowly, restoring my appetite. There were a lot of things to think about. Entering the user academy is also a clear benefit. It is also beneficial to leave Barbara immediately, without going in, to implement the plan. Each has its own advantages and drawbacks. Each one had a boil-boon gain enough to give up one. I am worried about the user academy issue until I postponed the plan that I saw because I was able to read the information about the inn in the beginning. The greater the number of new users entering a new location, the greater the probability that users with a proportionally deep potential are included. Moreover, this time will be more certain. Because there is user who finished passage ceremony by only five days. But the problem was that there were too many clan members participating this time. There is no guarantee that new users will enter my clan unconditionally. Obviously, there were things that our clan could prove to be, but it was a fact that it was pushed out of the competitiveness in an objective sense. I think it would be better to give up neatly, but here is another variable. That means the future has changed. The clans responded to the command, and the godmother intervened to resolve the conflict. Something happened in the first car. Of course, it is still possible to jump in the future, but the possibility of civil war among users has been significantly lowered since the continental call in the future. Maybe when the bums invade, they may send salvation troops. I have a reason to keep the user academy. Then, the future will have a totally different pattern from my memory. When I think about that time, I thought it would be okay to have a seat in the user academy. I was worried for a while, but I had to make a conclusion. Everyone was waiting for my answer, but I could not keep dragging it. Umm . . . Soon I set my mind and I opened my eyes again. Everyone looked at me with a nervous face staring at my face. Once I held my hand, I grabbed the arm of the performance. Then I could feel the cold gaze coming out of her eyes. There is a subtle expression on the faces of the users who are feeling the tension. It was a feeling of fresh emotion when I saw that the user who reached the 10th rank obeyed the command of the 0th year user. After passing their gaze, I opened my mouth with a calm voice. Since the beginning is a bit of a jump. Currently, Mercenary Clan is a newly formed clan. However, we have already planned for the future, so this user academy thing is not nice. As one person said, Maternari currently lacks a squad. Of course you can understand. At first, there are a lot of things to do. Moreover, he said that he already held the plan The Sung Hyun citizen scratches his head with a twisted face, and the end of the horse is clouded. I gazed at his eyes, lifting his head slowly. Even if there is a possibility of development and high performance, there was a fundamental difference. But this man is more cautious than I need. I activated the third eye again. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Sung-Hyun min (4 years) 2. A class (Class): General Inspection (Normal Sword Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): () 5. Jin gang Nationality: cool Fireworks Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (33) 7. Kidney Weight: 178.8 c m 73.8kg 8. Inclination: mild Beliefs (Mild Belief) [muscular 87] [duration 81] [agile 84] [health 85] [HP 90] [lucky 76] comparing strength value 1. Kim Su-Hyeon: 542/600 ~ [muscular 96 (+2)] [duration 92] [nimble 98] [health 72] [HP 96] [the lucky 90 (+2)] (ability points 12 points the rest.) 2. Sung Hyun Min: 498/600 ~ [Strength 87] [Durability 81] [Agility 84] [Health 85] [Horsepower 90] [Fortune 71] Ability was adhered to. The overall information, including the class, was somewhat inferior to the tenths. But I was attracted by his tendency. Strong heart hidden in gentleness. It was almost in line with his remembrance of him in the first episode. He was indecisive and responsible. He was especially famous for taking care of every single clan member. It was speculated that he would not have come out of this tendency because he did not come out of a dissonance after the alliance. There is no evil tendency. It seemed to have something else in mind, but it seemed to be able to guess roughly. Although the method might be a little different, it was obvious that he was thinking similar to Han So Young. If the two are different, Han So C young just said it and he is going to take the time to go slowly. To put it plainly, although there are some well-flowed sides, it was tiring to be very good. I have already begun to compete tacitly with me. I looked at him as he looked at the end of the horse, and I opened his mouth with a loud voice. But Im a little bit depressed to reject your request. But I still can not help you as much as I told you Oh, no. Never I think many of you here are okay. Mercenary Road. It is not that difficult. We can handle most of the annoying things that need to be experienced at the academy. The residents of Sung-Hyun Park and Hyun-woo Park quickly began to relate me. If I left it as it was, I thought I would start another speech once, so I decided to go straight to the point. Well, then maybe I should just give you a little favor. Yes. Please speak. No, no, I know that during the academy period, we strictly control access to users. Well, yes, yes. ThatThats it. Park nodded his head with a twisted look. In fact, the entrance was strictly controlled in the early stage, but the closer to the completion of the course, the more tendency was to release it gradually. Actually, I also received several occasions when I received an offer from outside. Recalling that time, I was slowly speaking. May I have some consideration for that part? If you care The early operation of the clan can be practiced even if I do not have one. Of course Id rather be. But if you are a shadow queen, I think I can do enough for you. Ah Ahh! Sure you are. Yes, you do not have to worry about that part. For the Shadow Queen, I will authorize the user academy to go freely. The good thing about talking with a certain level of users is that you can get to know them quickly. I did not have to say anything. I looked around and saw that everyone was generally satisfied. Perhaps users who are aware of the internal situation would have felt that my request was acceptable, rather than acceptable. I made a smile of conversion inside, and decided to finish the shrine at this point. Thank you. If you give a little consideration to that part, I am also happy to be able to participate in user academy. Haha No. Thats easy. After I finished the story by participating in it, I was able to adjust the details in earnest. And then, the speed of the meeting began to get resilient again. The most important of these was about the recruitment of new users, which could be agreed simply by keeping the basic principles. Anyone can equally promote their own clan and put an offer. The final choice was made by the new user himself, and basically it was based on the capacity of the clan. Ill finish this with the primary story. I think it would be better to end this process. And it may seem like a little tight, but those who attend this user academy will need to move quickly to Warp Gate. Yes. Then, as I told you before, before tonight is over, I will bring the selected people to Barbaras square. Please do your best for the golden lion clan until then. After finishing the story, they exchanged a few words of courtesy. Then he started to leave one or two meeting rooms. The eastern and southern clan members were busy and seemed to want to report on their accomplishments quickly. Han So C young and Yeon C lim met their eyes in silence before leaving the conference room. They looked at me for a moment and immediately walked out of the meeting room. There was a wry smile at the mouth of Park Hyun-woo as they watched their backsides leaving. As soon as I was about to raise my body, I suddenly turned his head to me and talked. Mercenary Road. Could you wait a moment, please? I have something to say. Ah yes. I just paused to look at my body and tried to move. But he did not sit back. I also have work to do, so it was a silent signal to ask me to finish it as soon as possible. He gave me a glance at my next performance and immediately opened his mouth. If you do not have a place to live, we can introduce a good place in our clan. Oh, its not inside the clan, so do not worry. Outside, there are buildings that clan members used to stay in. Sure. I already have a place to stay. Ah Now you have. Clear right. Maybe you should say something else No. Its not so important, so Ill tell you when things get done in the future. It was a little surprising for me. I thought I would bring out a case about Mule, but I was just passing by myself. My head hurried for a while, but Park Hyun-woos reaction seemed to have something to do. Perhaps we would have appreciated us more than beech trees inside a golden lion. And there is also a high performance, so there will be a sense of ambiguity to touch. Of course, I did not think that I would just go over. A little more, you know, it was more likely to end up in the formal line even if the investigation procedure came later. Anyway thank you for your consideration. So let me just go out. Its in Barbara, but we have to take over the deal. Yes. Then take a look. And I look forward to hearing from you in the future. I also greeted him with a ceremony and then walked out of the conference room. As I crossed the hall and came out of the entrance of Kumho Pavilion, I could see the dimmed sky. When I met the cool night breeze as I soaked my whole body, my hot body felt a little cold. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I wrote a long post and erased it. I have read all the comments. There may be someone who has read the funeral part funny, and there is someone who is boring. I have not been able to do these days, and I have been doing series every day. Personally, I thought that it was an important part of my life, not a useless piece of content. I can only say that you do not have to worry about the anxieties you are feeling now. I would like to talk about it in my mind, but I think it will be a frustrating experience to see the contents of the future. As such, I will do my best to remove the anxiety that some readers feel now. I may go slower in the future, but I will try to go a little faster on the other lines as much as possible. Thank you for always reading. Lilipples will be posted soon. Lilipple 1. A broken demon mark: First congratulations. ???? You have broken the 1st prize of the reincarnation of myth. I wanted to be able to see first place in 4 consecutive times, but it is a little unfortunate. Hahaha 2. Reincarnation of myth: Happy birthday. I pray that you will be able to do your surgery successfully. Fortunately, I was able to see 207 comments. Enjoy your day today! 3. Myeong-bang-chans Yangyang Unity: Well, then, this is a polite calligrapher. Hahaha 4. Siegfrieder: If you pay attention to the subtitle, I think you can guess a little. Do not worry. 5. Face value: Right. I would appreciate it if you think that you can control the mood for a while. It seems to be that the chapter is changing partly, and there are a lot of explanations and double lines. We will do our best to make you feel fun again in the future. 6. days0314: At, I am more likely to take a coin. I will keep in mind. Please be advised that we are occasionally polishing new and emerging new entrances every so often. Haha 7. Intention: Oh right. I had separated the viewpoint conversion part separately last time, but there were people who read it well and suddenly the degree of immersion was broken. I will try to think about this part once. Thank you for your valuable advice. We will also concentrate and reflect on the contents afterwards. 8. Oishan: It seems to me that you are somewhat similar to my idea. In the place where the best clan of the North continent gathered, Suhyons voice was thought to be weak. Of course, the possibility of development is high and you do not have to be ignored by possessing high performance. 9. Toranoanal: It was a lot of comfort to read it fun. I just appreciate it. 10. Elf Kai: Ive completed the fix you pointed out. Thank you. (__) Your recommendations and comments become the driving force of the chronicle.This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 208 There were many things to think about on the way back. I played quietly and followed the same rhythm as usual without knowing my feelings. I was wondering how to solve the problem in the future, and I was able to think of the clan members mind as soon as I saw the morning sunny inn. Before I entered the inn, I looked back. As always, I was looking at me with my eyes rolled in a circle. User and performance. Yes, Suhyun. I told you to wait before leaving the inn, so I will not be sleeping yet. Will you not go in first and bring them together? Office . Oh, no. May I call you to the room? If the room is about the room I use alone, thats right. I will smoke one at the beginning of the year. Please tell Jim and Jim to bring all your luggage to come. Yeah. Do not be too careful and slowly come in. Koh played a delightful voice. I was able to vomit a short sigh after she confirmed that she had opened the door and went inside. Despite the night, I felt a lot of untidiness in front of the inn. Users living in the city seemed to know that the portal of the inn in the beginning was closed, and new users were entering. Even users who do not participate directly are not uncommon visitors. Smoke filled with soft, pale fragrance flows into the throat. I was deeply preoccupied with the tobacco that was biting in my mouth. The future has changed. No, it is more likely to change. Non-participating clans responded to the call of the golden lion and achieved what they wanted. Many of the conflicts that have been rising over the years have been solved by the activities of the godmother. If you look at this alone, it could not be a bad thing. The fact that their relationship does not end with the atrocities was a sign that they did not go beyond the last marginal line that they had been barely guarding. As a result, the northern continent has no need to bleed unnecessary blood. The world does not come to confront the clan which is reminiscent of the era of aggression or spring and autumn. After the user academy, there will be a world where we have been exploring outside the city, discovering remains, joining forces against boomers, and so on. However, there were a few things that were easy to recognize and pass on. The most questionable point was the status of the godmother and the reaction of the surrounding people. The body of the hand division was almost collapsing. When Park was worried about her body condition, Park immediately shouted and stopped her speech. It seemed to be an act to conceal something that I did not want to see. What the hell . Ah Suddenly I felt warmth between the index finger and the stop on the tobacco. I was so deeply immersed in thought that the burned tobacco was touching the skin. After shouting on the floor a few times, he turned around and opened the door of the entrance. No matter how much I worry, there are so many uncertainties that I could not guess. As I walked into the inn, it seemed to attract the attention of the users who occupied some tables. I took the curious gaze, and I climbed the stairs straight away. Soon after I entered the hall on the third floor, I opened the door to my room, and I saw the people sitting in a circle around the bed. * A warp gate with a huge ellipse stood on top of an angularly angular altar. I gazed at the blue light sphere floating around the central part of the boom, and gazed at it. In front of the gate, the Mercenary clan members were gazing at me with a disgruntled face. Since returning to the inn, it seems to have flowed for about 3 hours. I summarized it as a whole, and told it as much as possible, but there were a lot of things to tell. The talk about the draft was relatively simple, but I had to devote a lot of time to my future plans and actions. I have to distinguish between what I can tell and what I do not. Then I would like to ask the clan while Im gone. Yeah. I do not want to take it for a long time, but I have to come back soon. Do not worry. We do not mind, Suhyun should be careful. Koh played and Jung Hae-yeon responded to each others personalities. After exchanging greetings once more with other clan members, I turned my gaze back to the performance. He said. Do you remember what I said? Sure do. Your role is most important. Ill have to keep busy from now on. We will do our best to keep up with expectations. When I heard her rant, I felt a little moved. As I gazed, I saw Vivian, who was sucking his fingers with his fat face behind his performance. Without me and her playing, the real power of the clan was that she was the most generous. So, I decided to say to Vivian. Vivien. Brock The performance has to be busy around, and Jeon-yeon-yeon must refine the inside of the clan. Its hardly a thing to do, but you are the only one who can respond quickly to whats actually happening. All right. Vivian replied late one time. It seemed to me that I was very dissatisfied when I saw the ball bulging and spitting my lips. I think I can roughly understand why, I just took a sigh and turned my head. I did not have time to fit her shorts now. Then just go inside. Three months later I will go there. Yeah. Until the day I can see the reload It was a goodbye for a while, but strangely, the clan members were only looking at me. Especially, the children were more severe. After all, it was the moment when I was going to receive my greetings directly after the performance of the performance. Ahh. Ansol, who had been in bed all morning since the morning sun burst out, burst into tears. Soon, I tried to avoid her side by seeing her running to me often. Sibling While I paused without knowing, I refused to accept the Ansol which I am wide. When she looked up at me with a grim look, she began to cry out for words she could not understand. I sighed inside and stroked her back. Uh-huh . Do not go . Do not go to me . Its not Sola. I can not see you forever. It s three months long. The more this is, the more my brother gets embarrassed. Come on, cry. I do not want to . I should not be here. Oh . Come with me . Its not I can not help it any longer. Im sorry you I was a little bit pissed off because I was so lonely. So I tried to do a little bit, but I felt a bit of a sense of discomfort from the last word she spat. You should not be here? Baby. For reference, come here in 5 seconds. I do not want you to stay here anymore, Lord to let us follow you. I do not think it will be fun if you keep poking. Hey! I thought you were embarrassed. Do you think anyone is sorry? He says he can not help it. Do not be irritated and come quickly. There was a sharp voice in the front and a sharp voice in it. When she tried to force her away before the atmosphere became tough, Ansol again opened her mouth with a crying voice. It is not ah . I do not . Im nervous. Oh . Its not AnxietyIs it? As soon as I heard Ansol, I got the feeling that my head was going to be wrapped. But there was something that caught my heart after the summon. I just had to put it in my mind, but I suddenly felt like a snowball of suspicion as if her words had become a catalyst. It was then. I was in front of Warp Gate and I could feel the huge mana moving from behind. It was not just me who felt the flow. Lee, leader. It seems that the position of new users is almost ending. Nothing Already, it looks like its done. o . . .I do. I must go soon. In the words of Shin Sang Yong, I felt a sudden feeling and answered. Ansol did not try to fall a while holding me tight. It was then. No, just a moment. I felt like I was in a hurry. The thoughts of various things that have been going on have come up simultaneously. I still gently wiped the tears of the crying brush, and then slightly bent my knees. After adjusting her eye level with her, she opened her mouth with a sweet voice. Sole. Black Yeah. I do not Really? If youre nervous, maybe the truth is likely. I do not know what that is, but it seems hard to overturn the decision now. But do not worry. Do not listen to your words. I will always be careful and alert. I do not know other people but my brother believes you. Sally can trust you, right? If you believe, I hope you stop crying. Black Black Do not . I do not Ansol! Youre having a hard time. Ahh, what happened today is why. Im sorry. Ill take it with me. Hmm BlackUh ? In the end, Ahn Hyun soon came forward with a quick pace. In the meantime, Ansols pupil was clear and clean, although tears were still forming. It was difficult to see him as a pupil who simply looked like a lonely pupil. brother. See you in three months. And Im sorry. Hiding . Leave it Lets just . Uhh ! Ansol again burst into tears and shook his hand. However, Ahn Hyun suppressed her rebellion lightly and began to drag. Looking at the unseen gazes from behind to her I spit out my long sighs. The momentum was shaking. But now there were things to be done. No matter how well Ansols feelings are, he has already finished talking at the summit, and going back to Barbara was not the right choice. It seemed, however, that I needed to keep my mind tight. No, its okay. There is nothing you can not do. Do not overdo it, listen to it. And I want you to take care of him too. Ill be good to know well. Yeah. Please keep in mind. Ill be working hard. Ansol did not stop his hand while he was being dragged, and hit Ahn Hyun. I think I would be better off first because if I was like this I would be looking at each other forever. I picked up a magic rucksack under my feet and shouted up a little more voices. Lets go first! Soo-hyun god bless you Four Then Ill see you later. Kim Soo-hyun is a fool! nincompoop! Do not beat your ass! brother! I have to come alone! Do not come two or three! Lee, leader! I will be waiting for you! In the meantime ! The clan members waved at me, and I shook my hand at them and immediately turned away. I felt a lot of eyeballs stuck in the back of my head, but I scoffed at my stomach. * There is not an eternal parting, and there is not much inconvenience because it is leaving for a while. To be honest, it was a little bit, but I also had a good feeling. It was common everyday to go alone during the first period. As such, I felt like I was free to enjoy the freedom after a long time. There was just one thing that caught my heart. Just before I broke up, the words that Ansol spoke were constantly circling inside me. Of course, I can not believe her words immediately. Fortune 101 ability was acknowledged, but it was ability that the sponsor did not know at all. I can not get a sense of continuity about the anxiety she feels. Whether it is the detection of some kind of danger, the anxiety that I felt when I played the first night with the first performance, or something else I do not know. There was no guarantee that the anxiety she felt was much more directional than the anxiety I felt, and that it would match my thought. There was too little information given. One is the state of the godmother and the reaction of Park Hyun-woo which was seen in the golden lion clan. The other is anxiety anxiety. The problem is that both contain a comprehensive meaning, not a specific one. There were so many uncertain factors in planning these things alone. I decided to think in a positive direction. Even if it is anxiety that it does not recognize, it will not be necessary to deviate from already. In fact, I have been handling the anxiety that she has been perceiving so far when faced with ease. Of course, it was a no-no. As Ansol had promised, there was a need to be careful. In the last method, there may be a way to quickly withdraw, but it was literally the last method. It is better to know as much as you can. With this heart in my heart, I moved on. By now, new users will have entered the ryokan as a start. Initially, the Golden Lion Clan decided to lead them to the Plaza, and the Taclanes decided to populate the necessary personnel until the Square speech was over. Many of the high-end car users have died, but as far as I have accumulated, they will be able to do so without problems. The distance from the morning sun to the inn in the beginning was a bit short, but it was much closer when you left Warpgate. As I passed through a square without anyone, I was a bit skeptical. In the course of delivering new users, we can understand that existing users are invisible because other users accesses are strictly prohibited. However, only a few people were in control of the plaza. And the question was understandable after arriving at the inn in the beginning. Fuck you! Where is this place! Where? Uh, huh? Do not you leave this? Do not you ?! Stay still! Stay tuned! Where is here? Where? It is not the earth! I lied! Da, who are you! What are you doing without quick control! Male breeding. The starting inn was, in short, an open edition. Users who are struggling to get back and forth. Golden lion clan members running around quickly to control it. The gestures of the new users were full of confusion, and the controllers were busy running around, but they seemed to be hiding somewhere. It must have been ritually passed, and the angels would have heard enough explanation. Sometimes, however, some people do not recognize reality. However, even though there are a lot of people in the entrance, this was considered to be severe. The moment I stepped on my tongue and moved my foot, the voice I heard the first time I came here hit my ear hard. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Oh, sorry. I had an appointment this evening. I came home and it was around 22 oclock. Fortunately, there was a bit of writing before we left, so it was not too late. Oh, and readers. I have a habit of slowly using the development.Of course, I think I need to go slowly. I will try to raise it to the future, but if you see some awkward part, I would appreciate it. Your valuable advice will help me grow. Im sorry. (__) PS. Thank you all for the coupons. _ (__) _ Relief 1. Winged folded bird: Ohora. You got me! On the day when I contacted me, I was in a hurry! First congratulations. Hahaha I was really surprised. How did you do first as soon as you raised it. Both of us are still alive.Fuck! Im kidding.) ???? 2. qklcnw: studying exams! Obviously the process is tough, but the feeling at the end of the exam is really exciting. I hope you have good results. 3. sigma815: Oh yes. I know that part is not enough. In the future, when correction or add content to the North, then we picked up as part of the extroversion or recalled. (I think the current focus on advancing progress.) 4. Lancelot Durak: Haha. Please bear with me a little. Suhyuns voice can not but be weak in the subordinate. Also, it is necessary to manage images as it is a new clan load. Ill go out of my way at user academy. 5. Raccoon Wings: Thank you for the coupon. I will return with better contents in the future. (__) 6. Latty Doll: Cor. You spotted that part. Hahaha What was the relationship? Sometimes it seems to be interesting to unravel the story of Suhyeon in the first episode. 7. Lecitha: Huck. You praised me. Thank you. I did not know how to comment. (__) 8. Myeong-bang-chans Yangyang Unity: Well, I was puzzled by the word xx. I can assure you that such things never happen. -_- 9. DAY ONE DAY s: Kim Han-hee will let you imagine. Ansol is right on the day. Oh, Kim Han C hee does not have a bad meaning. I told him to imagine it.I wonder if you have readers who are misunderstood :)) 10. Balls M: I have made my own calculations for that part. I will release it gradually in the future. To give you some advice, do not take this user academy as a reference. If you look at 37 times and 197 times, you will be able to understand it more easily by watching the progress of the next time. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 209 This dog is bastard! Stop fucking and quick . Uh, huh? This crazy bitch is real ! puck! Kuban-chan! A short yell was heard and a rattling noise was heard. As soon as I turned my head, I saw a male with a dirty impression rolling down the floor. And on top of that, there was a user who was breathless and wheezed. With the golden lion pattern, it seemed like a gold lion clan who was elected as a control instructor. The user started kicking at the man who was rolling around on the floor to see if he was unhooked by his brother. Now, dare you, rebellion, in Barbara, the golden lion, the clan? ?, evil, ?, ugh! Every time I kicked a fallen man, the voices of the instructor were cut off once. The man screamed in pain, and the gaze around him naturally came to his side. It was not crowded because it was so noisy, but it was enough to attract the attention of new users who were nervous. And in the eyes of the people who see the scene, fearful emotions came up. When I saw the scene, I shook my head. Strictly speaking, even though they had justified their control, they were able to impose appropriate sanctions on the authority of the control officer for the people who overreacted and provoked the atmosphere.Of course, that is about degree.) It was also when I came into the car twice. At that time, he was beaten to the center of the square, and everyone was embarrassed in front of him. However, when it comes to the current situation, it has been a mistake to choose to use sanctions in public places. They are still people who have not felt the hall plane yet. At that moment, you may see the effect of oppression, but it will give you a first impression that it is bad for new people. I do not know if I would be able to beat it like a pounding dog and then publicly explain the situation afterwards. Anyway, I thought the Golden Lion Clan would regret choosing that user as a control officer. At first glance, it was not a high-grade car, but a good two or three year tea was coming out. If he was a senior, he would have controlled him skillfully, or he would have dragged him to a shrewd place. However, in view of the instructor, it seemed as if the current clan was under the impression of self-esteem. When I saw an instructor who was buried in the old glory and still can not open his eyes, I felt a little sad. It is no longer a golden lion. At that time, with the pride of being the best clan, it would have covered everything, but now it fell into a state of hunger just like any other clan. It was the voice of their supreme self-esteem. It was a matter of time to think about whether the competition of the clan would be fierce about the recruitment of the users. By the way, some control instructors were saying that they were thinking, and they were drying their colleagues late. I could imagine a good idea when I was going to pass. Freshly new users, white papers, are getting stained by a golden lion. Im sorry for them, but this could have been an opportunity for me. I will have to compete against several clans for the next three months, and I thought it would be okay to build good images one by one. I slowly moved toward you. The men were constantly beating their mouths as if they were punching people in the middle of winning, and watching this. Usually, a couple of times it seems to be quiet, but it seems to have an evil spirit. The control instructor was walking around with his arms at all as if he was a nerd. His arm, which has defeated his colleagues, is tilted backward. It was the moment when the fist was trying to sink down to the man who barely raised his body. I quickly intervened between them. phut! The fist of the control tube and the rubbing sound of my palm that caught it spread out like crazy. I was quite impressed with the impact that I felt in my hands. A slight magical response was also felt. There was a snob in the inside. No matter how fair the control was, it could be seen that it passed the road. What, what! Who are you! Oh, Oh! Your really pretty The instructor who swung his fist was a little surprised, turning his head with a loud voice. And a slender finger that catches his shoulder quickly. My fellow user, who was standing next to me, greatly flirted with my face. One or two seconds passed. She immediately screamed at the head of the instructor. Ah . Why suddenly Be quiet, you idiot. Mercenary She spoke with a loud voice that she could hear me. Then, as soon as I saw my eyes, I pulled the control instructors ear and began to swallow. Soon the face, which was creepy, began to turn into a little embarrassed expression. After seeing the changing face every moment, I opened my mouth with a calm voice. I was so upset. What happened so loud? I see you, Masonic Ridge Road. Oh, not that . This guy does not want to be in control Even so, the fist was not so light. It was a serious injury to new users. Oh, no . that . There are a lot of people who are strange . o . . . Now that he had set his mind a little bit, he stuttered with his speculated face. It was not the purpose of pushing these two users to the end anyway. So it was better to release it at this point. Anyway, I see. I would like to participate in the situation as soon as I am an official. Looks like I do not have enough hands. Thank you. Ho Ho. This time the number of people is more than expected. A female user who was beside the hesitant quickly interrupted the controller. I nodded my head once and turned my body to the side. There was a man staring at us with a blank face, sitting on the floor. Once you get up. Is your body okay? When I reached out and said, Hot. I was rubbed over. He seemed a little hesitant, but he took my hand. At that moment I immediately gave strength to his hand and forced his body up. Mr. Fuck. Da, who the hell are you . Ugh The man who raised it was proud of the size that it was made by the way. In the kidneys, which seemed to exceed 190, the upper body was tightly packed with pig muscle. When I lifted such a big light with one hand held, a small surprise of elasticity burst out. He looked at me with a confused face for a while and soon coughed and opened his mouth. This, look! Are you the boss? Where is this place? Where am I going to have such a fucking experience? What is it? Uh, weve been through that bucket for a week, so What? Anyway, in a strange place, I had to survive the monsters! Do not, right! Where is this place? Is not it Korea? Japan No, is the earth right? Please send it home! Please, please send me home! Where else is this . I survived . Mother Dad . I want to see you I do not When I watched the two users, I saw what kind of person I saw as a high person. I patiently waited for their words to shrink. Then somebody cried, I gazed for a moment, and I opened my mouth with a calm voice. I will go through the rite of passage and meet the angels, so I do not think I know very much. Of course, I understand your confusion at the moment. Really? It was rite of passage! The man replied, growling at me. I had a weak life in my eyes and shot him, and I was able to see him shivering. After confirming it, it was saying that it slowly withdrew from living. Let me just say that we are here now, just like you. I went through a similar rite of passage, met with the angels and entered the hall plane. There is only a difference in whether you came in first or later. I was told by the nag, but it was filled with magic, so it would have been heard clearly in everyones ears. Silence suddenly found among users who were nervous. It took a while and I could feel the cautious hand lift from the side. He said, Then we can not go home? Is there anything else left? There was a slight euphoria, but the voice that seemed to be quite a bit flashed into my ear. It would have been better if I could talk about this part, so it would be better to talk about it at this point. I was thrilled with my head and gave me more strength in my neck. The part will be explained soon. Ill move on and tell you more about the current situation. I can not hear anything in this turbulent situation right now. So please bear with me for a moment, and now you can follow the guidance of the controllers. When I was finished, I could feel the calm of calm, though not completely. The control officers who were standing next to me were embarrassed. To be honest, I was a little sorry. Because the control instructor had already knocked on the front, the fear mood was set up, and it was because it interrupted lightly and arranged the situation. Of course, thats part of my ability, but life is a timing anyway. I felt that the situation had been fixed to some extent, and I turned around and looked at the two instructors. There is one question. There were not many people in the square, what happened? Oh, its unexpectedly a lot of new users. The clan house is in a state of being requested for support, but once in a hurry Well. i See. Clear right. So I would like to thank you for your enthusiasm. Yeah. Thank you for your help. The two bowed their heads and thanked me. When I looked at it, it seemed as if I was ashamed that my neck was slightly red. I nodded and gave up a little bit so that they could control. Soon the two instructors went back into control. The new users did not seem to have anxiety yet, but they showed a relatively calm attitude. I took a few steps and looked at the whole situation. As time went by, the turmoil was getting better a little as long as the support staff was arriving one by one. The bumpy still remained, but recovered from the open to 5 minutes before the open. Soon after that, we could finally see the opening of the fifth hall. There, more than 50 people started to flock. I was afraid that it would be confusing again because I could barely find a way to stabilize and the additional staff would come in. However, it showed me that there were some seasoned users in a short time. Looking at it for a while, I turned slowly. As a result, all five inns were opened. Now it was time to go to the square and wait. Barbara Central Plaza in the big city. About 40 minutes later, the first row leading new users started. I thought it would take an hour if I could not, but I was surprised if I was surprised. And the atmosphere was different from before. When I was there, the anxiety that was deeply buried was quite loose now. Almost invisible. Park Hyun-woo and Sung Yu-bin who came to the center stage from the road while looking for a moment were seen. Soon they found me standing on the center stage, and they opened their mouths with light greetings. Mercenary Road. You came early. No. The portal should have come before it closed, but it was a little late because of the matter. Sure. You are fast enough. Park Hyun-woo shook his head with a bitter face and turned his head to the square stairs. I also watched as the instructors sorted new users into classes and sat on each floor. One of them, a female user, came out and started to run to me and Park Hyun-woo. I was not a stranger, but I was a user who let me know how excited I was. She looked at me standing by Park Hyun C woo and gave me a startled look. I signaled that it was okay and then stepped back. It meant to speak comfortably. She kept her neck around once or twice in my consideration and immediately opened the door with a voice. I will report the number. 47 in 1, 51 in 2, 52 in 3, 50 in 4, and 52 in 5. There are 252 members. Many. Compared to four years ago, it is a small number, but it seems that it has come in twice as close to the number of people who came in recently. Do you know how much difference there is? At, he, it. I do not know until that, the woman stammered with embarrassed faces. At that time, I heard the voice of Sung Yu Bin, who was still standing behind me. There were 19 people in the first, 43 in the second, 22 in the third, 29 in the fourth, 17 in the fifth, 130 in total. Ah. I mean when I came in. Park Hyun-woo was one or two times when he said his next words. Classified by class? There are 126 melee combat, 59 ranged combat, 38 magic talent, 29 priests. Secret, rare, and other professions have not yet been elaborated. Ah. And there is one thing I would like to report as unusual. ? ???? When Park Hyun-woo asked, the woman turned her head toward the stairs. She rolled her eyes as if she were looking for someone, and lifted her finger to point to someone. And her lips gently opened. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. It was a lot late today. ?. ? It is because it is not done. So, for Ansol, Kim Suhyeon will be sucking a finger while hahaha with other female users.Fuck! Hahaha Its a joke.) I would like to write a long story, but I think I should have dinner and write a midnight series. There is another lecture on Monday and I need to fall asleep early today. As such, I will make the ripple the next corridor. Thank you for your understanding. P.S. We corrected 208 times contents. Suhyeon reveals the inside of the room more closely, and added a section of conversation with Ansol. I replaced the misleading part with another part. Thank you. Chapter 210 There was a report that I saw a slightly unusual user in the 5th. So tell me how unusual. Do not be irritated. Sung yubin frowned at the impression and shook the female instructor sharply. She was speechless in her voice. that The words of the follower were certainly interesting. In the 5th house, there were about 50 users at once, and unlike other inns, the attitude of new users was very calm and calm. Before coming to the plaza, the scene of the opening of the 5th Palace passed over the head. She portrayed the situation in detail and added that the instructors who were in charge of the five-sided control were able to get in close to each other easily. Well, why are the new personnel there pointing? Yeah. Listen to the instructor in charge of the five casualties, you see a black-haired man sitting in the center. Are you one or two black hair? He is also very frustrated. Oh, Im sorry, Im sorry. Magical talent series Third staircase. Im sitting in the fifth on the left. As soon as I moved my eyes to her, I was able to find a man with a neat impression. The face was very observant, and the physical condition was also good. Above all, the unusual thing is that the facial expression is very relaxed and has a calm attitude. It seemed quite different from other users who were full of nervousness. When I saw him, I felt the power coming into my eyes. I also heard him feel uncomfortable with him. I want to be a user who was active in the car once, but I looked at the memory, but there was no one to come up. There may be users I know, but I have not seen familiar users even if I take a look at the new people as a whole. As you will need to look at it a bit more closely, it is possible that the number of new users will be at all. I turned his head again toward him. I wanted to hear someone say something while I was talking again. I said that the man was in the center of the five staff. He even helped the instructors to control Its definitely an idiot. Well Hyun-woo brother. Maybe he was just an unattended person? Sometimes there are such people. Could be. Do not forget to check it out anyway. By the way, I think we should start now. Have not the other clan arrived yet? Sung Yu Bin answered yes and lifted both hands. Perhaps it seemed to be doing voice amplification spells. I was able to quickly activate the eyes of De 3 after a while. I thought it might be another regressor but I shook my head immediately. Since there is only one zero code, the likelihood converges to 0%. It would be better to look at user information directly rather than think hurtingly now. As soon as I saw him again with his activated third eye, several messages began to emerge into the air. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Park hilarity (0 years) 2. A class (Class): General Wizard (Normal Mage Beginner) 3. Dept. of State (Nation):-4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin gang Nationality: exterior and inner disharmony Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (26) 7. Kidney Weight: 185.5 m c 80.5kg 8. Inclination: middle ground Chaos (Neutral Chaos) [muscular 36] [duration 30] [agile 42] [health 40] [HP-52] [good luck 62] (stats does not remain a point.) Unique ability (1/1) 1. Charisma (Rank: D Minus) Hmm. When I saw user information, I felt my head tilting. Of course, this user has the potential to develop in the future, and in terms of attitude, the adaptability to the Hall plane has been shown to be outstanding. However, judging from the ability of the third eye, it was just a level of observance. It was not a secret, or a rare class. In other words, Oh, he is really too great, so it is possible to recruit, or it may be annoying later. If it is not Ill do more than the price. Or I see the qualities that make me a top user. Respectively. But when I turned to other information, I changed a little thought. Propriety, propensity, unique ability. As soon as I saw these three pieces, the pieces of the puzzle that caught my head were fixed at the same level. At the same time, I felt a little more grasped about why I was so nervous about this new user. It may not be exactly the same, but maybe I felt a sense of homosexuality with someone similar to me? I turned off my third eye and looked at him again and it started to look a bit different now. He was still calm, laid C back, laughing and shuddering at the side. However, somehow the artificial smell was spreading strongly. The teacher s words were true. I thought it was quite seasoned to control the people, but I did it with help from a new user named Park Hwanhee. The men of the 5th house would have survived the rite of passage around him, and so he would have responded according to his words. I was able to get a valuable piece of information here. That is, he is never included in the two who passed by on the fifth day. Anyway, I thought I found a funny guy, and I laughed. It was then. It is a pleasure to meet those who have survived the rite of passage and have proved their qualifications as a user. Mr. Suhyeon, Mr. Suhyeon! Park Hyun-woos speech spread widely through voice amplification. At the same time, I suddenly felt like someone suddenly putting my arm around my arm. When I turned my head, Sung Yu Bin was holding his arms around me with both hands and pulling me. I immediately understood the situation and turned to her body as she led. So we both moved to the back of the stage for a while. Park Hyun C woo s speech time has come. I think it will take some time for the speech. In the meantime, both of us are behind the scenes. Oh, Im sorry. I made a mistake to say to Mansion. Sung Yu Bin is Aka. I played a face and pulled my arms secretly into my heart. Immediately I felt a tingling sensation at the part touching her chest. So far I have asked the man who had driven the instructor. I thought she was arrogant for a while, watching her giggling. I knew the reason why she banged on me. Frankly I felt very uncomfortable, and I wanted to keep my arms out, but she was a user with a position in the Golden Lion Clan. For the next three months, there will be a lot of things to do with the Miuna Gowan. I think that it would be better to cook boiled sang yubin, rather than to make an awkward relationship. I did not like it, but it was worth enough to use. Im sorry, but we are not the ones who send you home. At this time, there is no way or ability. I heard a banging sound and tilted my ears, and Park Hyun-woos speech was in the beginning. Compared to when I came in, I was using more refined words. I ran into the noise as she turned her head and I softened the look that quickly stiffened. And with a soft smile she waited for her gaze to come back. Do you mind? I do not even bother. Rather, Mercenary Road is a hard word. Haha Wow So, can I call you Mr. Suhyon? Sure. I feel so good when someone like Yubin calls me that way. Yoink! Im so happy ~. Even though I slightly changed the title, Sung Yu Bin made a smile that was not appropriate. It seemed as if he wanted to show his face expressions as if he was really happy. I also smiled and responded to it, but inside I was sneered. Soon afterwards, we moved to the rustic place behind the stage, and we stood together and enjoyed the back view of Park Hyun-woo. In other words, the expression that she stuck to me would be more accurate. While he was listening to his speech for a while, Sung Yu Bin s voice was heard again. I heard it from the instructors. He said he was the first to arrive and calm the turmoil. Thank you very much. Thank you for what. I just did what I had to do. Its a little tickle. But I think it s really great. Ho Ho. Huh? Are not you nervous now? I feel a little force in my body and arms ~. I can not help it. If there is only one in this dark place with the beauty, the man can not help but relax. It was a deliberate effort to pretend I was nervous. Of course I thought only in her, and she reacted with delightfulness to make her feel better. In my words, Sung Yu Bin waved his eyes and laughed and laughed. Then I was embarrassed by my face ashamed. I love you. It s different from when I met you. Its fully active. Even if its old, its only a few hours. I do not really know. It feels good though. Huhh. She looked like a really shameful girl, flushing her face and peeking at her eyes. At the same time, however, the feeling of soft pressure felt in the arms was getting more and more disturbing. The face was pretty, but my body was not my taste. But now she can feel that her breasts are better than the body.Of course, I am sorry when compared to Jung Hae-yeon, and compared to the performance of the performance was an excuse.) I can assure you that Sung Yu Bin was a woman who knows how to treat a man. Maybe if you decide, you will have a lot of men. She was a lewd year, and she remembers her tendency. Then there was nothing to say. While Park Hyun C woo s cursory speech was continuing, Sung Yu Bin and I continued to talk. I, too, did not bring out a very important story. There was a fox-like aspect, so it was very likely to notice my intentions when I approached it prematurely. Just like that, I just fell in love with each other. So some time has passed. So lets finish the basic explanation. Of course, I know there are a lot of questions. Id like to ask a few questions, but the current time is too late, so I think it would be better to go to the hostel. Park Hyun-woos speech was endless. I heard that the voice is deeply locked, and it is quite tired. Sung Yu Bin laughed beside me and put his arm that was holding on to his face with a sad face. I think I should go. Soon we have to lead new staff to the Academy hostel. Sure you are. Clear right. By the way, other clan members have not arrived yet . Ill go first. I also have to cancel the magic, and I have to order it. Yeah. Oh, can I help you with anything? Thats ok! Just go slowly with us to the academy. Oh, please come only once when trainees from Taclane arrive later. I have to decide what details are not defined in the command. Sung yong bang waved his head and waved his eyes. Then I stepped forward with a lively stride. I looked at her backward looking away from me in an instant, and I slowly pulled out a toddler in my arms and asked. There was still a warm aura on her right arm, which she was wearing with her arms around her breast. I sucked in a sip of roasted tobacco. Then he lifted his left hand and shook his right arm, which had touched her body, strongly. * I have been a little worried since the influx of new users has been declining in the last 1 or 2 years, but I feel like Im starting to rise again this time. Oh. Okay. I think Ive heard a lot more before. Yes. I have four years as a car. Looking at the last two years, it was a year when the portal was opened. Four years ago, when I came in, I had a shorter period and a lot more users. I could not compare it with now. I listened to him and nodded. During the first period, I kept a similar situation for a few years after I came in. Then, as we moved to the second half, the cycle changed irregularly, and the number of incoming users became jagged. I do not know how the portal will change in the future, but I did not want to break his expectations by telling me the bad news. Park Hyun-woo looked at new users who were tired and lined up with long lines. His face was shaded, but he did not feel very well. Perhaps the people who came out of Taclane seemed to come late. Except for me, the first clan to arrive was a high wind. It was when that time was about to go to the academy after the speech at the plaza was over. It will be quite uncomfortable to arrive at Yambee after all the troubles such as the arrival of India, the speech. However, it is impossible to send an instructor to anyone, and it took time to select the personnel. I just seemed to be able to see that it was just burning. Yes, Mercenary Road. Four I walked to the academy for a while and Park Hyun C woo talked to me. He answered with his head, and immediately his words continued. So, did not you join the Clan alone this time? Thats right. If so, there is one thing I want to help you with. No, the proposal is more correct. Do you have anything to offer? When I thought about what I was thinking, I wanted to see it. When I showed a positive response, he showed me a slightly animated pupil just now. Park Hyun-woo was immediately speaking. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ah. Fortunately, today was able to match the midnight series. I went into writing a little over 19 oclock. Glad to see you again. Hahaha Anyway, the end of the honey-tasting weekend was over. Tomorrow is gloomy Monday again. Students, office workers, soldiers (?), All other readers, please work hard! It would be great if you could read my article and be able to face a lively Monday rather than a gloomy Monday. ???? Relief (208 times) 1. Eugene: Hi, Eugene? You were the first. finally. Huh. It feels so good to be the first in a long time. But this is void. why not? You posted it late. It is not meaningful unless it is exactly midnight. Sobbing. like that. All right. okay . . . Make sure you do first thing next time. 2. Opium Turf 19: Yes, it is. But I do not think until 3,000 times. (.) Maybe it will take a long time to complete. ???? 3. Renea: Thank you for the coupon. (__) Have fun talking. LOL 4. Fallen Dove: The other one is out! There are 209 times! I posted it a bit late. ; ?; 5. Hyeon: Awding? What is the story of the bride? Anyway, you are suffering from going to Hongdae at night. ???? It is also the best novel to read on the subway by smart phone. Huhh. Lilipple (209 times) 1. Drinking and shoveling: I am afraid that the first person in the afternoon seems to meet new people often. Hahaha First congratulations. So please enjoy this time too! 2. Kurosion: Hut! buffet! I envy you ?. Bon appetite. Im not. 3. sereson: Everyone! Ansol fans! Ansols incarnation is here! Here it is. Get the sereson! (!!) This is the incarnation of Ansol! But, if you do not, do you mean it? (.) Oh, you do not think so? 4. Glass Magna: No. With a third eye, you can determine the class of the job. There are things that the hero knows, and what they do not know is in the user information window. ???? 5. hohokoya1: Thank you! It is all thanks to the uninterrupted attention and support of our readers. I will do my best in the future. (__) Your recommendations and comments become the driving force of the chronicle.This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 211 Do you know about the academys instructor system? I completed the academy six months ago and I think I know it. Actually, I did not know much about it, but I knew it very carefully. Park Hyun-woo was happy with my answer, and he expressed a sigh of relief. Sure you are. So you can go right in. Yeah. Yes. This time, Im going to give Ms. Norman Lord an Orthodox office, but . I think I will need an assistant, just because I am alone in the clan. I stared at him with a face that I did not know English. Park Hyun-woo had a quiet voice in his voice after he gave his delicate gaze. Instructors can also be categorized into different roles. In a big way, there are education instructors, control instructors, and life instructors. They all have a common office and an official position. I know that. But I do not think Ill be able to give you an education instructor . I do not think its necessary. Oh, yes, somehow. But there is nothing wrong with an assistant. If directors play a direct role, they are the agents who make their activities easier. It will surely help in many ways. I nodded slowly. There was nothing wrong with Park. There is nothing wrong with putting an assistant. He thought I had accepted it, he said in a more subtle voice. Of course, as you promised in the command, you will be relatively free even if you are a sophisticated officer. But if you have an assistant, you will be able to have more comfort. His eyes were suddenly euphoric. Park Hyun-woos intention seemed to be roughly understood. Perhaps he helped me alone and seemed to give me one of the gold lion clan members. Whether or not I read my thoughts, he immediately made a conclusion. It is often the case that the original tutor and tutor are made up of the same clan. However, the meridian road is not as good as it is . We can put one person on our side. It seems like there is a clan member who would like to recommend it to me as I continue to say so. You saw right away. Originally, I tried to talk about it after finishing the lead of new users, but I think it would be better to do it now. I know you have a user named Kim Han-hee who came out of the academy at the same time. .I tried to refuse it, but when I heard the following words, I fixed my mind for a moment. I had a chance, but I could not help but miss a moment. Anyway, this became clear. There was not a side of a little long time, but the golden lion seemed to tie Sung Yu Bin or Kim Han-bum somehow with me. If it is not, I can not be convinced that the assistant instructs me in the same year as the same. Ah Yes. Well, there is a certain degree of face. I was told by a certain person, but it seems to be quite different, not to some extent. Thats it. Anyway, she is also a little surprised to participate this time. Ah. You do not have to worry too much. The child was in the same secret class as Masonary Road, and gave a fairly hands-on education. Of course, it is also said that this side is an aspect to participate as an instructor to build experience. As a smart user, I think that I can do well the role of an assistant. Mercenary Road, how are you? Im playing. I could barely restrain myself by breaking my lips. It is quite special. It is unlikely that all of the things mentioned in Kim Han C seong s personality were mentioned. If so, I strongly heard that the clan would be pushing back. I decided to mix the answers to the questions and flood them. You want to take care of it, but if you refuse, it will not be. Please do. However, I will accept if the party hopes for my office. Hahaha You thought good. You do not have to worry about it because you wanted to do it in the first place. I will tell you to write carefully, so please worry. Kim Han Byeong who wants to be very careful in my office. I dare not imagine it. I shed a laugh and sent a courtesy call to thank him. Park Hyun-woo was nothing, and he was supposed to do it. However, it seemed to me that I was very satisfied when I saw a smiling smile on my mouth. I will enter the user academy! So while we were exchanging gratitude and taking steps, we heard someone cry out loud at the forefront. When I raised my head, I was able to see that the user academy building boasted of merit. The new users, though not yet, were devouring the head that was different from the contemporary scenery, and seemed to be tired at the academy. I stared at them for a moment and then teased at the academy more quickly. For a moment, the other clans had not arrived yet. * It was safe to send new users to the hostel. It took me a little while to divide by the number of people, but fortunately there were no people to riot. It seemed that the mood was relaxed when I saw a bed where I was suffering from passage ritual for seven days and did not feel threat of life in the liver. Park Hyun-woo said it was okay, but I stepped forward and assisted the supervisors in the control. Of course, I did not help with pure heart, but of course I activated the third eye. As I entered more than 250 people, I thought I would check each one in advance. From the conclusion, there was no income. One or two could have found a user who wanted to be OK, but it was difficult to see that he had passed in five days. It was possible to finish newcomers without any complaint. And it was not until the end of it that the instructors could gather together. Most of the people who came out of Taclan have come to the rescue. Even though I apologize in formal terms, I have even heard that I am a little sorry for Park Hyun-woo. In each clan, less than one or two, or as many as three, came to the instructors. Not only a few of the participating clan members, but the number of instructors was exceeding 50 people. Tomorrow, not today (when I entered the meeting room, it was early morning.) Because we had to go into education immediately, we needed to do a detailed role sharing. But I was not interested. This is because they are promised free activities, whether they take education, take control, or live. So, I was concentrating on looking at the people who were sitting on the table at the meeting room. One surprising thing was that half of the remaining ten players of the North Continent were gathered in the composition of the personnel. Yasutanterou sent the Princess Yeonryim of the execution, and in the Koryo Clan, Seo Jin-woo, who was placed in the 10th class as a general examiner, participated. In this part, Park Hyun-woo was quite embarrassed. It is not unheard of that the 10th class participated in the user academy, but it seemed to be touched by the active attitude of the non-participation clan. However, the inscription of the non-participating clan did not end there. Though it is lower than the 10th grade, there was a well-known Kim Deok-Phil due to the rebellion genocide of the Rivers Clan. In the Han Clan, Klan Road Sung Hyun Min directly participated in the precipitation. In addition to this, she showed a glamorous contest participating in the Secret Class Death Knight Jung Tae Tae of the Blue Wolf Clan, Secret Class of the Secret Class of the Southern Freedom Union, Tae Jin Kim of the Sun, and Rare Class Elegant Doll, Na Seung Hye of the Moonlight Clan. Some of the fameful generic classes that followed them had seemed like nothing. Anyway, in the non-participating clan, we chose all the elites who were chosen together. On the other hand, the participation of the clan participating in the expedition was not very good. Even though it is not a place to go and be ignored, it was certainly in comparison with the users I just saw. Given the fact that Park is a comparable to the swings among friendly clan leaders, I can roughly guess the level. If I were to tell my honest thoughts, it could be seen as a tyranny beyond an active attitude. Of course, good-looking users were not bad at coming to the instructor. There is still enough. It looks too cheated. On average, 99.9%of new users have a normal class, and the fact that they have sent secrets and rare classes with the ability to differentiate from the normal has been quite controversial. Although I know that I can teach as much as I know a lot, it is a matter of different skill that I have and ability to convey it to others. In that sense, Seo Jin-woo from Koryo Clan was considered to be excellent. Anyway, I decided not to worry about the problem anymore. It was not my fault, and I also had a secret class. And if they were good at teaching, there was nothing to say, so it was a hundredfold gain to keep silent. I do not know what kind of subject to distribute, but there are no measures at all Park Hyun-woo murmured in a gloomy voice and sighed deeply. As a matter of course, the role of the instructor was the most frequently encountered with new personnel. As such, there was a heated debate on the spot, and Park Hyun-woo was not in a position to mediate between them. Once tomorrow, for a week, I will let the clan who was in charge of the training take on the education. Of course, I know a lot of people who have been involved. But what you know and what you teach is a very different matter. So, for a week, do you mean to chase after our trainees? I did not mean to chase you. This is the first time you participate. After a week of learning, I will change the role of the instructor. Sheesh. It s a terrible thing to teach. If so, how many of you are the first users? Do you think the clan has some know-how? His face was blushing and blurred, and he repeated it. Park Hyun-woo went to power when he was on the planet and acted as a lecturer of the school, and after a lot of time, he could barely calm the reactionary personnel. It was too late. I will conclude this with the first instructor meeting. I would like you to follow the instructions that I will start from today. I think it would be better for you to come to a meeting at a later meeting if you have a complaint. I will not end the night. Lets do it today. Im tired, too. I am not sure that I am perceived as a group of instructors in education today. Hahaha Fortunately, in the 10th round, Seo Jin-woo gave Park Hyun-woos words with nonsense words, and all the users who complained about it until then asked their mouths. However, I still have all kinds of complaints on my face, and it seemed that the Academy would not flow smoothly in the future. After a long period of time, I was able to finish the first instructor meeting which was a mess, and I could barely leave the conference room. I greatly stretched out as I remembered the quarters for the instructors who were informed at the meeting end. I felt tired feeling for some reason. * The accommodation assigned to me was on the first floor of the main building of the Academy. Looking out the window on the way, I could see signs of dawn mist. A few hours later, a wry smile came out of the idea that the sun would rise. The role given to me was Free. In other words, it could be called a substitute instructor. It was the first time that he was in control and living, but that he could participate as a training instructor in some cases. Of course, we will go into mental education time rather than professional training to deal with weapons. I was able to get to a private hostel while I was ruminating my thoughts. After a brief greetings with the users who acted as the life instructor, I immediately opened a visit. The day was really long, so I could hear the head complaining of fatigue. So when I got into the room, I could see one of the bigger rooms for writing alone. But I did not have enough money to spend three months in the money. . Nose .No, I was not alone. It was not a room to write alone. I urgently checked the room with me and was able to reconfirm the fact that my accommodation was right. I looked again at the room and realized that there were two beds. And one of the female users on one of them was sitting at an angle and nodding her head. I looked at the user with a blank feeling for a moment, and I was able to feel that the situation was unfamiliar at the moment. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. #Round & Round #Round & Round Let s write a key ~ knocking on the board. Cigarette smoking. Singing ~. Let s write it happily. Cutting Section ~ Cutting Section Cutting Section ~. Disconnect Disconnect Disconnect . Our apologies. I put a line on the line for a while. Hahaha I was able to barely match Midnight series. ???? Did you have a good Monday? Strangely, I seem to be getting sick on Monday. Maybe there really is a moon. Now that Monday is over, I would like you to lightly pour out the moon. : D 롹 1.Menuya: Congratulations on the first place ~! So, I think that you, too, are putting up Spurts nowadays. Fuhofu. I saw the meeting I just raised, and I was the first to do it. . Its a joke. ???? Hahaha. 211 times Have fun! 2. Yongarang: Im sorry ~. I had a morning lecture and fell asleep early. ?. ? I do not know if you will see this article right now, but I hope you will come to your health. 3. Goksd: Park Hyun-woo did not do as much as I thought. LOL Even if it does, I can not accept that Suhyun is good for his personality. haha. 4. demuri21: Ohhora. You have seen exactly. How did you know. Chatter. Do you have any questions or concerns? 5. Eilea + Brother Meat + LookSiam: Thank you for the coupon! I will devote the chronicle to the next when I can afford it. ?. ? 6. Day Zion s: roughly? Well, I caught about 550 times in the beginning, and I think I could go even more. 7. Carsim: It has a wide variety of meanings. It depends on each individual. For example, you can pick up a protagonist, which is more like a spoiler. If you do not mind spoiler, please send me a note ~. 8. Nickname Private: Hehe, no. I am always thankful to the readers who read it. If I can afford it next time, I will make it ~. 9. letzgo02: Yes. OK. You have seen exactly. 100%correct answer (?!) 10. f Tenryun: ? ???. Yes. I strongly and thoroughly shook it. I was giggling to see the comment Tata Tonga. LOL. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 212 It is not strange. A gaudy wave, a waving hair that covers your shoulders. A gentle and pure white face at first glance. I looked a little closer and saw a thin eyelid climbing on a gentle curve. Her identity was Kim Han-hee, who had rituals with me and the children. She was asleep in a pathetic manner. She stared at her for a while, then carefully shut down her visit. And, as far as I could, I cut my distance with her footsteps. Nose .Her face, with a slight nose, was very unusual. Despite the fact that she was asleep, she was slightly narrowed. Something bad dreams were made, but there was also a sickening sound. The feeling that the atmosphere which senses the periphery of the Han-ful without knowing it is considerably dull light came to be heard. I hugged my body with a calm touch. A slender body came in my arms. There was no other meaning. Anyway, after a few hours, the sun went up and I wanted to make it easier for me to sleep for the rest of my life rather than waking it up. Yes, I can, I thought that I was nervous, but I felt like I was watching my eyes open gently. There was a turbulent color in the eyes that appeared between the openings. I could not find the sharpness and intelligence that I have often exposed in the past when I washed my eyes. WuMO!WuFa ?) Huh. character. Its okay, so I can sleep better. I heard her voice singing on the floor, and I lay her down on the bed. My lips seemed to squeeze a few more times, but only the sounds that could not be heard flowed out. Soon after she wanted to turn her body once or twice, she began to make an even breathing sound. I have been thinking for a while, seeing one sleeping with a much more stable expression than when I came in. Six months have passed since I finished the academy. During that period, it was a fact that the party had several thoughts. Perhaps she was sad when she did not choose me because I felt sorry for missing the Jewel Mage. But I did not feel like it. Oh, I was a little sad. I do not know the exact reason, but I thought that I could not get enough of the adaptation in the clan. I thought I would feel something special when I got together again. I lifted a long sigh and turned away. The reason I first saw the bed was because the two beds were stuck with very little gaps. At first glance, it seemed to be just one large bed. After roughly putting the equipment away, I immediately lay down on the empty bed. As soon as I closed my eyes, the thing that happened today suddenly started to appear as Junggu heating. Public Relations, Calligraphy, Han So Young, Daemo, Clan Members, Ansol, Academy, Academy Meeting . Maybe it was because I thought maybe there might be a reason why I started to cry. A little time passed, and in the head slowly began to find darkness. . . . . . . I fell asleep. But I could not sleep deeply. Jung Hae-yeon, I was able to sleep well in the comfort of a high performance. It was a wondrous thing. I was napping, but it was better than not sleeping at all anyway, so I decided to withdraw my complaint and slowly open my eyes. It was because I felt a good gaze from the side. .I lifted my head and gazed, and I was able to see Kim Han-bum standing quietly beside me. Her facial expression was cold and quiet. The moment I faced my gaze, my eyes shook for a while, but I was quickly recovering calmly. Han did not open his mouth and I did not open his mouth either. Why are you here? Or This is my quarters. Was a meaningless conversation between the two of us. I know what the situation is. I immediately raised my body in bed and opened the door with a loud voice. I have not seen you in a long time. Oh, Ive seen you yesterday, is not it a long time? I have not seen you in a long time. Wu Really? I heard from Park Hyun C woo yesterday. Ill be happy for the next three months. Yes. Thank you very much. Something like a squeezing voice. It seems to me that the relationship with me is still awkward. I decided to show a cool attitude. I will be able to notice what my behavior means in my mind, which is somewhat noticeable and the rotation of the head turns around. I did not want to give a burden or feel uncomfortable. In order to be that way, I needed to draw a good line to my relationship with her. A business relationship between a tutor and a tutor. I opened my mouth naturally, even though I already knew. Fortunately, I do not think I have fallen asleep deeply. Do you have any schedule today? .I do not know With life instructors, new users are awakened . Guidance to the control officers. Oh yeah. Thank you One more time, I heard a cold answer from her lips. However, there was a gentle sadness somewhere. I turned around after a brief answer and opened up a visit to see. Anyway, he is a good man. I believe that I will be able to overcome myself by now, and I stepped out of the house with a quick step. * There were a lot of twists and turns, however, the user academy signaled the start of education. I asked about whether it would be good to go back to work like a bean grilled on a lightning bolt. However, Park seemed to be empowered by his desperate role-sharing, and he could have been told that his first week was back. There were a number of reasons for entering the user academy until I postponed the plan I saw. It was never a matter of accepting the position of an instructor until simply postponing the plan to help new users. As such, I was going to act in a multi-directional way, and it was also necessary. The first reason was to make friends. Whether the future was twisted or not, networking was a very important factor in the Hall Plane. This time, as the instructor of the user academy, many of the members of each clan were involved. They would certainly be interested in me, and I was also thinking of keeping a good relationship with them. Although I was given Free, I showed it to the utmost sincerity. Because I sometimes felt some kind of gaze observing my actions. It was a video even if I did not see control and life instructors delivering my usual life to the same clan instructor. It was my own value to lose my value if I could eat a good rice cake, if I believed in the possibility of development and showed an unfaithful attitude. The good looks can serve as a stepping stone to the encounter with educational instructors who are well positioned in each clan in the future. Next, it was a question of whether there were any users who might be accepted as new clan members. Maybe this was the biggest problem. Because, on the 5th day, the proof of qualification in the rite of passage was the 100%guarantee check revealing the extraordinaryity of the user. I heard a little foolishness, but from the first day I activated a third eye on one new user. I have not seen mere ability. I opened up the user information to the maximum, and if there is any missed, I carefully read and calculated the case. It was after three days that I stopped this shit. I checked about 30 people and realized how inefficient this method is. Of course, if you go this way, you will see all of them, but it was quite tiring to put the number of cases on a single user information window. If you do not see it later, you have to do it again from the beginning. Because I had a lot of time anyway, I decided to cheat a bit. It was still the first week, but I was going to go into professional training soon. At that time, the level of the users gradually begins to fall. Depending on the individuals abilities and potentials, he or she may encounter limitations or limitations. That is to say, it is possible to judge whether it is suitable as a battle user. There is a word called ֮ ?.. In the pocket, it means an awesome person with a very talented person who will be exposed even if he is hiding himself. If you wait a little while, there will be some users who gradually reveal their strength, then you will have to judge the battle personnel separately. If it does not come out then, I really have to do a full investigation. I hastily planned the plan for two reasons. Of course, there were one or two things that I was worried about. The words I had spoken before leaving Anthony Barbara were always in my heart. But no signs, no signs. Its a bit of a mess, said the golden lion, Clan Godmother, who is not feeling well, how did that happen? And what is happening these days? Im strangely nervous. I could not even ask. So, I decided to wait for a while after I started the academy plan. My worries were just a tinge, and I could not even talk about it. If you do not have a pointed inside, you have to borrow an external force. So I decided to try to come and talk with the performance after the 2nd weekend. In other cases, I could hear Kim Han C seong s work. Mercenary Road. Do not you feel uncomfortable in the life of the instructor? Suhyeon. How about living in an academy? Does the assistant assist you a lot? Park Hyun-woo and Sung Yu-bin sometimes came to me and made me wonder. I honestly could not get rid of the idea of ??being pathetic every time. When I heard it from Jung Hae-yeon, I just wanted to see it, but when I experienced it myself, it was obvious that it was rotten and rotted. Every time they asked me that, my answer was always the same. Yes. Kim Han is very competent user. I think I know why you said that. It is quite comfortable to stick with the instructor. Haha I have a lot of help from Kim Han-bum. Thanks to her, the life of the academy has become more comfortable. Sorry, but I had no intention of holding Kim. I did not want to play with their intentions, and now I have a lot more to gain from a deep relationship with the golden lion. I was shedding a lot of mouths when I saw me from several clans. It is about to be ripped off now, but it was going to make me shed quickly. I wanted to block out any misbehavior that could be misunderstood. The most important thing here was Kim Han-bums position. I thought it would be quite difficult to get caught between me and the executive. Fortunately, I have not seen much attitude until now. No, it seemed like I knew my signal in some way. As time went by, the initial awkwardness was disappearing a lot, and I often used to show it. I was satisfied with that alone. Sometimes there was a time when my face was empty and I came to the hostel. For example, Why is your face? Where does it hurt? , No. Its no big deal. etc. It was a little unfortunate, but I did not want to talk about it either. The first week of the Academys long awaited past was so mental. At the end of the first week, the user academy recorded an unusual number of zeroing. This time, the academy started to take the difficulty of the first parking lot considerably lower than the previous car, and I could see the reason without saying it. I felt like I was going to pull out as much as I could, because I was in a state of being hungry again when I was hungry. It is said to put up a little from the second parking, but it was a thing to leave. Anyway, since the first week, I was able to see Park Hyun-woo breathing a sigh of relief at the restaurant. Perhaps in a confusing situation, he thought he had sewed his first button well. But the Academy was just the beginning. The conflicts between the clans have remained, and they are showing weak competition but new users. Even in the course of life and control, there have been a number of strange tensions. It was not that serious, so it did not matter. However, I thought that the conflicted clan was close to twenty and eventually it would burst. Its just a difference in when and who gets off first. And in the middle of the second week, the incident that proved my thoughts popped up. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I was really hurried today. 23:57 at the end of the elaboration. Before updating to the series, I put it first in the workout and then slowly glance at it. Originally, I read a lot of room, but this time I read it without any hesitation. @_ @ I do not think its easy to do things together anyway. ?. ? Today, after the lecture, the same boys and girls are going to eat rice and go to the bottom. I do not want to be expensive. LOL. : D 1.Monthly night: Congratulations on the first place. This time, you have achieved two consecutive 1st place! I am wondering if you have achieved three consecutive times. I have not seen the latest comment yet, but I am looking forward to my two and a half-year-old boys. ???? 2. Enjoy Play: Thank you for the coupon. (__) I want to give you more interesting contents in the future ~. 3. Shin Ji-jin: ? ???. Understand. I also missed reading a piece in the days of Noble readers and it was always short. I did not know that at the time, but it was a tough job to serialize it every day. ?. ? 4. Prince of the First Class: Yes. Oh ~ I did not have a user academy in the past. The Academy has set up a set of mission rewards four points at the completion of which angels established in the past and who have found out the utility value of it. This is all about the Academy. If you go further, you have neta and spoiler. (For reference, there are similar facilities in user academies on other continents. However, aid is the northern continent.) And the following question (before Barbara capture) is simply to say that it has been moved to the unexplored continent small town general city big city.This also includes the settings.) 5. sereson: sereson likes sereson ~? Or is it not good for sol? 6. brisingr: ? ???. You do not have to worry. Do not you wanna be the main character? 7. Opium Turf 19: Thank you! OTA correction has been completed! 8. The broken fan: Well, I came home on the subway and suddenly the song came to my mind. Hehehe. #Round & Round 9. Cube Chessboard: Well, I did not understand. What is the meaning of collecting by color and type? 10. Expensive rent: NO. There was no intention to show the status of the fallen golden lion. I would appreciate it if you connect with the following luxury line. However, this part will be more smoothly connected by referring to the comments of Mr. Bae. Thank you for your valuable advice. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 213 There is the word Easter Egg. It contains the meaning of the interesting things that the program maker hides in his work, or what makes them astonishing. Of course, there are a lot of other aspects to this parable, but when I discovered this place I felt like I found Easter Egg. It was not only filled with the buildings on this large site, but I did not know that I could feel the atmosphere of the fresh forest in the user academy. Moreover, the fact that I did not know this place on the first car was further encouraging fresh feelings. I felt the smell of fragrant trees and the fertile smell of the fields, and I felt that my head was getting better. I had a lot of naps in recent years, so I had a complicated mind, but it seemed to be refreshing and refreshing. In the future, it was a short break that is essential for smooth activity. There was a square piece of cloth lying flat on my side. And on top of that, there were several cookies that looked delicious. I heard that it was a snack given to the instructors by Han, Lee. It seemed quite luxurious to be seen as a simple main beak. After the expedition was over, I would have to pay for my money in the clan. However, since I did not have any bad habits to take away from understanding, I reached for a cookie near me gladly. Sweet rum came into my nose. The cookies smelled delicious enough to run and run when Vivian saw him. I think youve changed a lot. A quiet voice flashed from behind in the midst of clearing off the powder falling on the clothes. Looking back, I saw a female wizard looking at me with a grim face of courtesy. It was Kim Han-bum. I stared at the one with a scrawny face. So far, each others conversations have been about talking about the instructors work. Even if you share the status or best regards, it was easy to finish. In other words, for her first time, she came up with a story that she could dig into her private life. Finally, after gently shaking off the powder on the collar, she asked in a loud voice. What? Well In the past, I seemed to have a little bit of a tendency to do anything without rest. Yes, I see. You just have to get up. Just stop and stop and tell me to do something. I did not mean to say that. Of course it was a joke. Han C tzu glanced at me with a fresh face and asked me all my mouth. I handed her the right hand to her, picked up the sweets pocket with her left hand and handed it to her. Han C soo looked at my hands and looked at me for a moment. She soon put the payment plate on her armpit in my right hand and accepted the sweets pocket. Do not you like your taste? No, I was fine. By the way, I have finished all morning work today. Do you have anything left in the afternoon? Ah. Please eat some. decent let me see I replied roughly, and when I turned over the payment slip, I could see the letters written in a sophisticated handwriting. I was able to find a strange content while reading each one carefully. It was the moment I turned my head to ask about that part, while I was looking at my head for a while. foo Kim Han C hee was cautiously biting a cookie. Then, when I looked at it, I felt a sense of panic and shed a wind blowing from my mouth. Because of that, the cookie that had been asked at the time was falling down to the ground. I have an answer, what is support for education control this afternoon? I am asking for the support of Mr. Na Seung Hye, who was in charge of piloting magic talent. There are too many teaching staffs, so you asked for help. Han was very quick to answer. I did not have English and I tilted my head further. Makes no sense Do you want to support a commanding officer to teach magic talent? Its not just professional training, its pilot training. I caught the users power. Oh, right. Its a little weird though. Not many control instructors are available if all of them are targeted. I was supposed to have dinner after the training. Its Han (korean) Clan Roads message. I was able to understand the situation of going back and forth only after the additional explanation of Han C Seung Hyun C min and Na Seung C hye belong to the representative clans of different eastern small cities, so they must have asked Han (Han) in the moonlit night. I thought it was going to be overtaken in 3 weeks, but I can not start acting in just one week. He sighed and covered the payment plate. Anyway, it was a person to be acquainted with the surname of the castle. I thought that I was constantly courting from the end of my life without knowing why, but I just hoped that it would not go wrong. For example, Coming-Out. Then I must go. I was breathing deeply. It has been about an hour since lunch, so there will be a bunch of educated people. I moved slowly as I listened to the faint flares from afar. Then, I could feel the happiness of the one person who followed me with a quiet voice from behind. What is this strange proclivity? * When a user teaches a user, the teaching method differs from one to another. Although it can be divided into theory-oriented and practical-oriented in a large sense, if it goes into detail, the branch becomes considerably complicated as pure interpretation of pure literature. There is no difference in efficiency depending on the method as the process goes into the deepening process. However, most of the basics were similar. In other words, it was pointless to discuss the difference in level in the basic process. The horsepower was seen as the most important ability value that all classes use in common. At the user academy, I first go into the definition of horsepower and basic theory education. Based on the theoretical training I received in the first week of pilot training, I will show you how to generate and handle magic. The origins of the incident burst out of one users question. Summarizing the question, There is a difference between what you learned in theory education and what you are actually doing now. Respectively. It was something that Na Seung-hye, who was in charge of the education instructor, could give up just one step. Because there may be some differences according to the personal interpretation, it could be solved sufficiently by following the existing method without emphasizing the subjective opinion of the person. But Na Seung Hye did not. I raised a question and raised a question about the theoretical education, and then showed an outright ridicule. I did not expect you to be taught this lowly and inefficiently. Im sorry, but youd better forget about the magic-related theories youve learned so far. A-ha Now you have. Yeah. When you first learn, you have to get on your way. I do not know who taught me, but most of the things I do not understand. Are you planning to drop the level of new personnel ~? There were other clan control instructors as well as me. No, it was a problem because there was an instructor who was in charge of the training for a week. The eyes of the new personnel were immediately attracted to the former education instructor, and she left the place of education with the face which rose with a brightly raised face. Once the demonstration training had been able to finish, but of course it could not be buried. After the training ended, new users were ejected, and the instructors of the moon-night clan and the new-month clan crowded. At their forefront, Na Seung Hye and former education instructor, Eun Young, were each. I checked with my third eye, so Joe Eun-yeong had a good ability. Of course, I can not deny that there is a difference compared to Na Seung Hye. I am true. What do you do if you change your teaching instructor like this? You have to teach again from the beginning. What, what? Im gross. Well, I was just trying to get over it, but I can hardly see it. Do you know that magic education is the same as physical education? Please, specify two different languages The word is too strong. No matter how rare you are Park Hyun-woos sister-in-law, who replaced her teacher after a week. But it could not be justified by Park Hyun-woos fault. I could not see my sight more than just catching a sight, or cutting down a scene in front of me. During that time, I heard Joe Eun C young s sharp voice. Her voice was trembling and even mildly crying, as if she was unjust and divisive. Then what do I do now? If you did not like it, please tell me in advance! You did not come out in the first week of education, so what do you want to do now ?! Oh, its noisy. Only the voice grows. Well, I do not really want to do that. What if I trust and leave it and eat precious time again? If you do not have any skills, just watch it quietly. Do not go out and do not install it. Na Seung-hyes poignant hysteria was eventually going to explode. At the same time, a number of clan members arrived, and they quickly ran into the intervention of the two clan. The clash of the two clans was faded in their curts, but this event was nothing but a signal that the conflict, which was barely restrained by the godmothers intervention, survived. In the future, I could not figure out how much to check each other under the pretext of promoting the clan to new personnel. While drying up Na Seung-hye and returning, Sung Hyun-min came to me and was sorry that I had to postpone this evenings promise. I laughed and said that I was okay, and then I decided to go back to my accommodation with Kim Han C seong. So I was on my way to the footsteps of the hostel. Suddenly, an uneasy air circling around the user academy felt like a telegraph. It was a remarkable contrast with the refreshing mood that we enjoyed after lunch. To contemplate the cause, I was able to recall one face. Park Hwan Hee. It was the user I watched in the square. And he was the one who asked questions to Na Seung Hye. I also participated in her education, so I could see her face, and I could feel the sense of incongruity she felt at that time. I was really curious and had a strange face that was not aiming for a question but aiming for something. He was not the only one. Most of the new personnel around Park Hwan-hee seemed to look strange. The airflow that I had just detected was a kind of anxiety about the user academy. The surroundings were still. It is the serenity just before anything happens . The idea that it was like the night before the storm ran through the head at first. * Do you want me to go back today? The performance stopped for a while. Then the six users who followed her stopped at the same time. In that state, he played a half-turn around his body and pushed his foot strongly toward the user behind him. ?! Puck, with the sound of the playing of the casting of the casting, Ahn Hyun was still on the ground. Reddish liquids left traces on the floor where he rolled. It was not the blood that was spilled, but the things that were on the surface of the equipment seemed to be left on the floor. No one came out even though he had been so troubled. Everyone seemed to kill the breath with a tense face, and there was no thought to raise Ahn. No, not that I do not, but I do not. Going down, he looked down at him with a stark eye and opened his mouth with a silent voice. Do you know why? Awesome. Yes Yes. I do not know how many times you say it already. Mr. Suhyeon is a good girl, so I tried to teach him well. Is his word wrong, or do you think you are not going to listen to me? joesonghabnida Hyun wiped his lips and raised himself. Go, looking at him with a strange eye, shook his head. I feel uncomfortable when I see kids who can not understand even though I say something good, Mr. Suhyun. I do not want to do anything about it, but I do not want to do it. Ill be careful. Really? Please be careful. Just come out with a shield next time you come out. I will not really let it go. He began to play the guitar and then walked back. The people who watched the scene quietly pushed the sad eyes to Ahn Hyun and followed the performance. Looking at their backs, Ahn Hyun hastened to follow him. His teeth were marked with sharp teeth on his lips. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. It seems that the hot heat is not getting out nowadays. Its okay in the morning and evening, but the lunch is really hot. ?. ? Oh, and congratulations on Opium Turb 19s birthday. Hahaha Although you asked me to comment, I would like to congratulate you on the occasion of the anniversary. : D I hope you have a lot of presents on your birthday, and lots of delicious things too. I am caught up to the afternoon lecture. ^ ? ^ I will update the release shortly. ???? Lilipple 1. Mewalya: Chuckle. First congratulations. Nowadays, there are many new (?) People, but the old (?) Is getting stronger again. ???? Hahaha. Anyway, please enjoy this time. 2. My Park: Yes. Im scared too. Midnight series can not make my first comment. I gave up now. It is easy to give up. Hahaha Ha ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha. 3. rikuru: Well! What will happen to Han Dai Lee in the future? You may be caught in a golden lion, you may be forsaken, you may go elsewhere, or the protagonist may take you! : D Please expect the contents of the future ~. 4. Yauro: Thank you for the coupon. (__) When I was a reader, I always had to wait in the feeling of x-ray when the novel that came up did not come up. ?. ? 5. My cousin cousin: Oh. Memorize is sweet and sour like yogurt? Haha Its a joke. Uh, and suddenly I wanted to eat frozen yogurt. Its black. 6. User Gandalf: Great horsepower = Horse power ~. It was originally set as a large horsepower, but I changed it to anti-horsepower. 7. Sai Rulou: Well, please bear with it. You can not write while hanging. I have to let you play all over the place like this. Cough! 8. Techno: Its very likely that Suhyeons fortune stats have evolved in different directions. (Hurry up. 9. Lancelot Durack: I wonder. You are me, you are another self. ?O 10. Lunaluce: Thank you for your coupon. _ (__) _ We will continue to give you better and more content! Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 214 I think its going to be okay. In the middle, the nuanced mixture of tangles caught the cacophony of the second. Since Moon Seung Hye of the Moon Moon Clan and Jo Eun Young of the New Moon Clan hit each other, the conflict that had entered the inside began to rise to the surface again. Park Hyun-woo, who had been reported to the incident, showed once again a superhuman patience. I heard that I asked Na Seung Hye to go in the direction that I was originally taught and asked him politely. However, Na Seung Hye refused Park Hyun-woos request cleanly. I have argued that the extraordinary way in which I was assigned to be an instructor for the remaining nine weeks is my own authority. Obviously, there is no wrong word, but it was a legitimate deterrent. Na Seung Hye, despite the notices of the golden lion and the friendly clan, forced his claim. Of course, she could not have done it with just a joke. On the surface, gold lions intervened in the collision of the moonlight and the end of the moon, but under the surface of the water, a lot of clans would be fighting. Eventually, the new personnel received the magical theory education again, and the conflict that was barely filled from that moment began to fade again. Although it was only at the beginning, the signs of conflict were slowly appearing. One of the most obvious of these was the uncooperative attitude of the instructor. Friendly clans have worked well together, but if not, they were consistent in a passive posture. Even if I receive a request for support, it often happens that I refuse to support it. When I reached that point, I finally gave up Park Hyun-woo, who had been patient with my patience. The dissatisfaction of the clan, who had a friendly relationship with the golden lion, was rising day by day, and it seemed to judge again that the second incident could occur again by sharing the education forcibly. As a result, my position became quite obscure. As a free mercenary clan, I was standing for neutrality, but I could not let go. Both sides started to give me so C called love calls. I had to fall into trouble for a while. It was obvious that the other side would get sick when the two became acquaintances. The best way was water rides. But I immediately shook my head. The potential value is high but there is no firm recognition yet. It was possible to see the water closely in both sides because it was watering in the state in that state. Eventually, I had to lift one of my hands, and after a hard time decided to catch the line from the non-participating clan. As a result of measuring various things, it seemed that holding hands with non-participating clan would be more beneficial for the future. Of course, it did not make a seemingly obvious tee. As far as I was concerned, it was necessary to do the least duty, that is, rice. The request for support through Kim Han-bum was the same. However, other private encounters were suitable for non-participating clan members. In some ways, I was left to leave room, but for me it was the best way. I did not forget my duties while coping appropriately with the internal circumstances of the academy. When Na Seung Hye and Jo Eun-young encountered each other, the uncomfortable feeling that they felt in the facial expression of the new personnel continued to remain in the mind. And at the center was Park Hwanhee. When I saw it in the first square, I thought it was just a funny guy, but I thought it was worth looking at. I could not get the feeling that one of the many secretly flowing branches inside was related to Park Hwan-hee. So, I decided to watch him for a while. What I felt when I saw Park Hwan-hee during the 2nd week was strange in some ways and in some ways it was nothing. There was no problem with the outward appearance. He was also courteous in his behavior and his grades also belonged to the highest rank among the new members. Education, control, and life instructors were all very popular with Park Hwan-hee. If you do not already have a lot of competition to enter the hunt for Park Hwanhee, Park Hwanhee you can guess without saying more. The only thing that needs to be taken is that the new users in the vicinity are following the guy too much. Sometimes he seemed like a control officer. I heard a lot of activity in the rite of passage, and there was charismatic, inherent inherent ability, so there was room for consideration. But I was checking the users information with the third eye. As such, I could not immediately accept a seemingly straightforward attitude. I have been moving around since that incident, but I did not get any extra income in the second week. The only information I got was the surface of the watermelon. Of course, the completion of the Academy remained for more than two months. However, as the day passed, I could not help but feel frustrated. When I was having such a hard day, I could get an unexpected visit. No, there was a scolding to be unexpected. I made a promise to meet in advance. I had forgotten her appointment because she was paying attention to the user academy which was going to run away. The contact was received by the one day before promise. The promise is that the shadow queen and the musician came to me. He also said that he also asked for one more pass with an additional child. And as soon as I heard that, I was able to think of a way to overcome this cramped situation. * As of today, the 2nd week of the Academy is over. And from tomorrow, it will go into the third parking. At present, the intensity of education is very low compared with the days when I was able to say. It was certainly a rise compared to the first week but a formal rise. The training intensity of the former infamous northern continent could not be found in the eye wash. As a simple example, there was a weekly special training that originally involved racing with arms between users. Personally, this was a very highly evaluated exercise, but this week we took away the special training time and filled it up with rest. It is true that there is no big complaint because it can rest in the viewpoint of the instructor, but on the other hand it is bitter. I could not erase the idea that the northern continent, which seemed to be rolling properly at the time of the summoning, was falling into a quagmire. I took a sigh and walked out of the hostel. Kim Han-bum was not seen. She also rested today, but she has not been shown to lunch for the morning. I was able to see two users walking from the main building to the main gate at the same time in the distance. And as soon as I saw them I instantly doubted my eyes. He did not come alone as he was contacted. I brought another person next to me, but I was able to confirm that I was anosol that I heard yesterday. The important point was that he was coming with his hands on his hands. It was also very vivid and youthful, shaking hands and again. Oh, its me! Ansol also jumped at me and jumped me to the street, often with arms wide open, whether I saw him walking from the other side. I hugged her with a good feeling and reflexively tried to scare her back. Sniffing sniffing. She was terrified by her actions. Ansol looked up at me with disgruntled pupils. I poked her inflated ball once and put it down to the ground. Ansol immediately clung to me again. Sibling I missed you. Oh yes. Hehe. I was sneaking out of my sigh. As I had shortened the distance, I was looking at Ansol alternately with a slow laugh. Her face was filled with warmth. It was a gaze to gaze at a child who met his father for a long time. I am seeing Merseyside Road. I do not feel a sense of weight at all with that face. Oh, you heard? Ho Ho. I missed you. Soo-hyun Right. me too . Oh, soo. Wait a minute Do not rub it too much. Hey, hey! Where are you now ! Wow. Woo Woong. I barely pulled out Ansol, who showed me the scarf of rubbing his head a couple of times in a second, and I could barely open his mouth. I was a little surprised when I got a call last night. Honestly, I was forgotten because I was busy with many things in the Academy. Ah all right I know about the rough run. Totally open Kohaku nodded his head once or twice and said, stopping the horse on the way and closing his mouth. Before long, she looked around with careful eyes and was speaking with a distinctly lower voice than before. Soo-hyun Is there any good place for you? This place is too crowded. Oh. Okay. Then I know a good place and I go there. However, the existing users do not gather in the usa? What a shadow queen visited the academy. Ah Thats what Ive done beforehand. Congratulations? Going to the side of my playing, he gently stroked his arms. Then he lifted his left hand. I looked into that place and saw a large basket covered with cloth. She smiled as she did not know the English language, so she smiled and glared softly. It s my own lunch box. In the meantime, you would have suffered from eating unfavorable food. You missed my food skill? Four Well, no. Not really Oh, it was not much to say. Im going to spend some time with Mr. Suhyeon. Lets go. I stopped what I was trying to do quickly and led the performance. I saw her move with me and she pinched between the two of us with her slim fingers. Koh played a clear gap and grabbed her left hand, and Ansol grabbed my left hand with the remaining right hand. Wow. It is a picnic. Picnic Wow, wow. Ansol sang and sang while holding onto the hand of the performance. I asked him to put it as frightening as possible, and originally he had difficulty in playing it. Only two weeks later, her attitude changed by 180 degrees. It was a situation in which the normal way of thinking could not be understood. I looked up and asked the performance. He said. Why did you like this today? Ho Ho. Its really nice today. What happened in the meantime? Ho ho hoho. The child is hungry. Come on. Where is the place? .* The performance of the performance did not answer the question while avoiding my gaze until I arrived at the place named Easter Egg. I continued to have curiosity, but I decided to leave personal curiosity. Anyway, if you go there later, you will know everything, and before you leave Barbara, you have to train and give him a proper carrot. Anyway, I thought it would have been nice to hear it, and I bare one of the bread she gave me. I was able to hear about the clans current status for two weeks, as the performers ate the food they had made themselves. The clan members are all doing well. I have a child who has a long day and is broken by me, and I have a child who lives as usual. I will not be the one who breaks. I asked you to make me feel better. By the way, who lives in hell? Instead of answering, she pointed her finger forward. Wow. There you are! There you are! I think the symptoms are getting worse. Ansol was walking on his back and chasing something. When I saw her in an unbelieving mood, a gentle voice next to me struck my ear. No. I just do not see it that way. What are you talking about? When I turned my head, I could see the face of the performance that gave strength to the eyes, not the first languid face. She gazed at Ansol with a keen eye. Soo-hyun I used to call him a psycho the other day. Yeah. The job It was because. As soon as I nodded my head in amazement, Goo returned to me the gaze he had sent to Ansol. Looking at me for a moment, she opened her mouth with a clear voice. that word. Ill cancel it. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I ate my fried noodles on this evening. It was so delicious when I ate in the army, but I have not eaten it for a long time today. Hahaha I sometimes recall the foods I ate in my army, and I was sore. The most memorable one was ramen noodles. I can not forget the flavor of ramen noodles, which is then cooked in red and fried. ?. ? Relief 1. Sensitive: First congratulations. I am personally sad and wonderful. Hahaha I thought I could see 4 consecutive, 5 consecutive 1s in a long time. ???? Anyway, congratulations on your first place in a long time. Please enjoy watching this time too! 2. Persons life: Ill see you in a long time! I did not want to see you for a while, but it was a test period. Hahaha Suddenly I was surprised at the long comments on the run. : D I will try to solve each part in advance. ^^ Thank you for your comment. 3. ads123: Happy birthday. Surprisingly, there are many people who have birthdays. I envy you. My birthday is still one to one. ?. ? I have not received much congratulations on my birthday even though I have recently attended. ?. -_- a 4. Kurosion: Huh. It is supposed that the readers who are going to do such a thing will be hit by the influence. Well, Im happy that I have not heard anything yet. Im so sick. 5. BloodArk: haha. It was a popping comment that I saw in the tide. But the performance is not just about to hit you! He gives me carrots and encourages me. What did Ansol really do? 6. Opium Turbul 19: I saw it! I wrote it directly in the latter period rather than the release. ; ?; Is not the latter better? ?. ? 7. Hyeon Oh: Ha ha ha. Maybe not just women, but also young and old. What is it? Oh, no. I just made a bullshit. Take the test. 8. sereson: If sereson first commented at midnight, let me think about it. What do you want to say? 9. Lepil: Lepils comments always seem to make me think a lot. Haha It is amazing that you are thinking so much on a scene that you can simply pass and see. ???? 10. Raccoon Wings: Thank you for the coupon. _ (__) _ The chancellor, Mm. Lets try it once. Chatter. Oh, congratulations on your visit. I want to be an employee sooner. I imagine that you are working with a nice knock on the keyboard. LOL Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 215 When I heard the words of the performance, I could feel the excitement rising. Notwithstanding the overturning of words, her facial expression seemed serious now. I alternated between playing Anso and Gogi for a while, and I asked with a curious voice. Did you open your mouth, Anhyun? No. I did not open it. She answered immediately. The gaze of the performance of the giggling giggling was turned back to Ansol again. In her eyes seeing Soli, the complicated heart was glowing. There was silence for a while. Only the sound of rubbing and rubbing Ansol during the static flow broke the silence for a while. I suddenly seemed to be able to understand the feelings of high performance. She was also surprised by the power of Ansol, who finally showed up to explore the cave of screams in the mule. It was not only silk and playing. Jung Hahn-yeon, a priestess application When she first came to see her ability, she had an unbelievable attitude. Fortune was such an ability. Ability that is unknown, undefined, and can not be solved in common sense. Going to play seemed to want to say something, but was unable to open his mouth easily. I counted her inside and decided to ask her first. The best way to do this is to reconsider the facts and make a hypothesis. If so, you should ask the first reason to overturn the word. It was not good to hear the word psychotic. Mina Gouna is my baby . No, its a clan member. Its welcome for me. Pooh. Did you just say you were a cub? You should have heard wrong. Anyway, I wonder why you want to cancel. I played in my injustice and laughed. I closed my eyes to see if I could recall my question that followed, and slowly opened my mouth. At first, Mr. Suhyeon asked me to ask for a favor. Ive never been unbearable once or twice. It was the best of the three, and I was taunted because I was beaten. However, Ansol had a strong tendency to wear it, so it was hard to touch him. .Even then. The day I left Barbara. It was a huge irritation as I watched it pass through Warp Gate. Do you want to put it up and start from your ear? I thought it was. But eventually I did not. Why? I listened carefully to her words. He stopped tempo speech as if there was something to think about, and slowly began to pour out the story slowly as he strode the rhythm. I wanted to figure it out once. Why on earth. It was very awkward to hear the masturbation anyway and I needed to improve the relationship. So I decided to fill Mr. Seos vacancy. Because when I look at the images of Mr. Suhyun that have been clinging to him for the time being, I have been thinking that he might be growing up without being affectionate from his childhood. Lack of affection Anyway, since Ive decided on that, Ahn Hyun Ji or Yu Jung was a little bit wrong, but I did not do that. When you are like a mother, and when you are like a sister. I treated her with the idea that I really care for her. Maybe thats why the symptoms look a bit worse. Now I have my dad and my mom. Sure you are. So, did you have any achievements? It was not very rare. First, I achieved my first objective relationship, but . I could not go any further. Sometimes I tried to dig in, but every time I was almost morbidly shrinking. It feels like a huge wall blocking something invisible ? I did not get to the essential issue after all. Umm . . . Then one day it was. In the end, I felt sorry for the fact that there was nothing I could find out, but the words of the performance continued. I raised my reflexive concentration again. A week or so later, I threw a joke at mealtime. During that time, the clan member who has the best training results said that he will take him when he goes to see Mr. Suh. Haha Ansol suddenly awakened? Would it be nice if it did. I honestly did not mean it. After all, I tried harder, but it was not even more than a joke. Then one day . It was exactly two days ago. Two days ago, I felt my ears get stronger. It was when I was feeling frustrated at the unresolved academy thing that I thought. I waited for her next word. In the middle of the night, Anzol suddenly came to visit me. I was a little surprised when she came to open my visit to herself. Ive been intimately familiar with it, but I was not in a position to show a positive attitude. By the way, the words that came to me and spoken to me made me even more surprised. Ko Kyo did not open his eyes during the story. I continued to keep my eyes closed and talked in a calm voice. It seemed that her appearance was to feel the details of the day a little more clearly and to feel a little more detailed. I finally swallowed the spit without knowing that I was going into the climax. It was different from usual. I do not think it s true. Something looks sparkling. Clearly living eyes. And Unclear aura flowing between them. Aura? What did he say? Did you ask him to take you when you came to see me? Right. At first, I refused, of course. I told him to sleep and not to bullshit. By the way It was then. The first time she came in, I felt the unfamiliar aura felt by me. And that moment. Ansols words continued. There was an oddball creep in the arm of the playing of the concert which was exposed. I instinctively reminded me of good fortune. In the meantime, some of the pieces of luck that I have just thought about were being adjusted. The luck changes from 100 to 101. The fact that I thought Ansols unknown ability was revealing a little clue. Im sorry, but I think youll have to take me. He needs me now. Maybe youll regret it when you go alone. I do not like her to regret. If you do not take it, Ill go away. Ko Kyo said that he mimics Ansols words. Soon she slowly opened her eyes and looked at me. I saw a lightly ashy-eyed puppy moist and wet. Do you know whats really funny? Is she talking in a different way than usual? Afraid not. Then, a deep smile was made at the mouth of the performance. She peeked at Ansol, who is still playing hard, but in a short voice she was speaking. On that subject, this me. She was a shadow queen and she was overwhelmed. Of course, its not magical. Daman, Daman and Diu Daman, Daman and Diu I really feel like I should. Something inside me seemed to be forcibly moving. I did not even think about refusing, and I nodded my head. And then she just smiled and said she was happy. It was not like a psychopath. Rather than being a normal person . ? I do not know. The performance of the performance of the concert was a sigh of relief as if it had been done. Soon her foolishness burst out. It surely seems like something has been hired. Can you believe it? Did I go to that baby for a moment? Identify music playing around you 101 when the ability is revealed. I answered only inside. Yet, it was not yet a step to talk about. Now that we have caught a clue, we have only left the experiment. If you can do it through the experiment and some of the facts clearly. And if I think right, I might be able to hold a big weapon in my hand in the future. She did not say anything more. If so, now is the time for me to talk. To be honest with you. Four As I said before, I was not able to think until I got a call. Soon Oh, its me! Ansol finally laughed and smiled as if he had caught something in front of him. I was also calm, after I responded to my hand shaking. It was a good choice to bring Ansol. Ha. Unbelievable. I think there is a corner to believe that baby. No, not really. There are still some areas that are unmistakable, but there are a lot of things to look forward to. ?. I do not know. The performance of Goguryeo spoke out loudly and lie down. I looked at her and laughed for a moment and turned to Ansol. She was still jogging. Seeing her like that, I immediately activated the third eye. * Yum yum. Ansol inhaled the lunch box hard because he was so hungry that he could not play. She buried a lot of crumbs around her mouth and ate her head and looked around. It seemed to be looking for a missing performance. Its a brother. Mother No, where did you go? Because I have something to see for a while. I told you to come pick me up later so Ill stay with my brother until then. Ah Yes ~. He said there was actually something to play. Vivian, who is studying hardcore medicine in the middle of the night, has asked Barbara to buy some research materials. Of course, it was just a surface factor, and it seemed that I was deliberately out of position when I realized I needed an esol. It seems to me that it is better to have a genuine dialogue than to have two. I did not order because I was going to let you know when the time came. I looked at Ansol who ate lunch and I gazed into the air. There was a user information on her that just surfaced. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Sol (0 years) 2. A class (Class): General priest (Normal Priest Runner) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: D Zero) 5. Jin gang Nationality: India a light Korea 6. Gender (Sex): women (20) 7. Kidney Weight: 160.1 m c 45.7kg 8. Inclination: order Line (Lawful Good) [muscular 22] [duration 22] [nimble 26] [pt 32] [HP 88 (+1)] [good luck 101] (3-point ability points in the remaining State.) I saw some changes, but I focused on the truth. Who guides the light. I did not know the details, but I was able to guess carefully that I was not affected by the luck becoming 101. Of course, there are still many things you do not know. When I think of this as all-round, the clue I caught barely catches up again. There was still a lot to be said about what happens each time, and the scope of the game is still puzzling. So, I decided to put her specialization ability into anxiety detection and direction detection. Narrowing this range greatly increases the credibility of her actions, which have been shown to date. Of course, there was one point to mention here. She has been quite self C defensive in her ability. One example is that when you explore the ruins, you are left alone in front of the fork, and you do not want to go further. However, the moment I grabbed my collar, the attitude changed. In other words, there was a mixture of different peoples position. Then it was clear to me and my sister, how did I feel that I was frustrated? I was able to make two hypotheses for the question. The first is that the fortune has been improved to 101, thereby upgrading its range-limited self-abilities. The second was that I had mixed magic with Trap Point the other day, and the remnants remained. Both of them seemed to have loopholes when we put them apart, but when we joined them, we could see that they fell out of sight. It was then. Ansol, who was burying his head in the middle of nowhere, suddenly turned his head and poked his mouth. Boo. Sibling Huh. Why? Im sorry Oh. I was hungry and I ate it all. She laughed, and I burst into laughter. Haha Im fine. My brother is so hungry that he is eating. Hehe. Really? Hehe. In my words, Ansol was ashamed of his body. Seeing her like that, I decided to fold her thoughts. If you dig into this, there is no end, so it would be better to find out slowly over time. So I thought it was the right answer to make the best use of what I have been doing since she came. Take care. Remove it. Ansol was putting together what he ate. I looked at the scene, and I spoke to her in a voice that sounded calm. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Well. If you have any difficulties in this meeting, just remember a few things. 1. Good luck is not universal. 2. Ansols luck is specialized in anxiety detection and direction detection. 3. Ansols luck abilities have been upgraded. 4. The main character is always compensated. (?) Oh, the end is true. Its a mistake. ???? Ah. And I will be on Saturday. I was just sick because my head was sick, but I think it would be a good idea to finish this part on Saturday. I have to announce myself and push myself. ?. ? ` 롱 1.Menuya: Congratulations on the first prize. Oh, its easy to be your first loser these days? Maybe you fired some of your chests. Cough! 2. A broken demon mark: Alas, I do not think I saw the 5th straight. 4 It seems to have seen one or two consecutive times. ???? TAKATSUKI: I think, maybe its going to go beyond that. I will collect all rice. 4. Dabagi: C, I know that taste. Is not it tasty again? I do not have any appetite, but the taste that I eat by rubbing it on the rice in a flurry! 5. hohokoya1: Strangely enough, its hard to get to the fortress. Hahaha The Buddhas birthday was not possible because I had to go out today. Please forgive me. The gnarly. _ (__) _ 6. Hiranya: Huck. is that so? The capacity is always the same. ?. ? 7. letzgo02: Originally I tried to cut again this time, but I quit. Haha At the end of the next meeting, Suhyun will catch the clues of the experiment + academy. ???? 8. sereson: Im eating sweets. do not be sad. She is to be regarded as the goddess of the readers in the future . 9. Aldis: Yes. Correct I wanted to show the difference between 100 and 101 through this session. 10. gkgngh: ha ha ha ha ha ha. Never, never will. ^ ^ I had a hard time getting my reserves to train the other day. ?. Your recommendation and comment will be the motive power of chakra. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 216 Sole. Four I have something to ask you about Sol. Wow? What is it? What are you curious about? There was an optical illusion that a question mark flashed over Ansols head. She stared at me with her lonely eyes and I looked at her with soft eyes. I looked at each other for a while and opened the door when Sols face was red. Do you remember what you said to your brother in front of Warp Gate? Four Yes How about now? Are you still nervous? Ansol nodded silently and opened his mouth with a grassy face. Oh, though. You told me you trusted me and you told me not to worry. If I keep seeing like that. I feel like Im worried about your brother When I saw Ansol connecting the horse with the hot air, I felt a feeling of exhilaration. That s why dads are so cute with their daughters. She stretched out her hand to a happy heart and stroked her head. Ansol laughed at me. Really? My brother always believes in his words. In fact, many of us have been helped so far by believing in the words of our cloak. Hehe. Oh, no. Oh. I think its always just What is folklore? So anyway, I want to help him again this time. Yes? Help? Ansols eyes turned round. I made my face look bigger after a while. He could not understand what he said by cutting it back and forth, so he needed to step up one by one calmly.This conversation was learned when the former Ansol luck was raised to 101.) I do not feel as relaxed as I thought at the academy these days. in I think I can solve this stuffiness by brushing. He, do not. I do not even know the Academy . And how dare I Haha I am going to ask you to help me with the instructor s work. Its something else I want to get help with. And the job itself is very simple. Ansol shook his head and shook his head and said his anxiety. Seeing her like that, I laughed a little smile and relieved her that it was not difficult. In addition, I tried to spice it up as you can only help me, and then I showed a stable appearance. After a while, I started to swallow her. Her body, causing her body, looked at her with a strange face. It seemed that the overall confidence was burdensome to send suddenly, and overall I was not confident. I came to make sure that I did not regret me, I was hesitant to put up a rubbish. It is a bit strange to see it as a mere misunderstanding. Maybe once I get here, do you think Ill do it myself? Ansol was a child in the mood. It was a hundredfold gain to induce me to exert my abilities rather than just stop here. Then she needed to help her avoid the burden. So, I joked with a playful expression. do not worry. Just do what your brother says. Ah As you ask? I see. Oh. I do not know . Anyway, do you want to believe only Orabney? Sure! Do you believe my brother? I tried to make a joke that I just grasped it by hand to solve the atmosphere once more, but I decided to look at Ansols hot eyes. Before long she nodded and agreed. Now I have only to test Ansols luck skills. I was very excited about what kind of form I would release my frustration. What answers would you bring to me after youve played your abilities? I embarked on Easter Egg with a sincere heart. * I had a lot of thoughts, but it was my first plan to leave it as it was. I invited her to shake off all the anxiety and then walked to the front of the main building. character. You want to go where you want to go. Four Where do I want to go? Really? I do not have to think about anything else. Think you came to play at the zoo. Is there a lot of wanting to go there? As your heart leads, you can go to the most attractive place. Do not be anxious. Y..yes. One of the strengths of Ansol is that I follow my words fairly well. She stared at her head for a while and soon began to walk vigorously as if something had sparkled. I have already followed her with astonishment. When I went to Easter Egg for the first time, I looked around and looked like a strange face, but this time I was not looking around. In other words, there was a place where I was really attracted to my mind. I continued to chase Ansol over the two to three-and-a-half centuries-old emotions. But it did not last long. As I went to see the familiar scenery, I felt that my mind became uneasy to see it. Obviously this is where I always walk after I get up in the morning . Orbney, orbney. Better, better. Ill go in there. Before long, Ansol had reached his destination, pointing in one direction and wondering. And the moment I turned my gaze along her finger, I flattered. Cow, Sola. Not here. Wow? Why Anyway, you can not go in here. When you enter, you are a scary man! And its hysterical. So come on come on. Poetry, no. Ill go in. It was my private instructor s place where she stopped. I quickly turned the detection and checked the inside, so I was glad that nothing happened. However, Kim Han-soo was living there, so she had a lot of supplies. Moreover, to the bed where it is attached. Even if I was blind, I was an innocent woman, and it was obvious that I would have noticed it until I was not a fool. Ansol saw my reaction and slid my eyes thinly and jumped forward with a quick jump. But I did not stay still either. It was a flea, as far as I was concerned, because there was a huge difference in agility in the first place. As she grabbed the ankle s waist and ran brightly, she ran her hands and feet in the air. I want to go inside somehow. I will go. I will go in. magneton. Good. I hear your brother. Wuen. Why do not you let it ~. Ansol looked up at me with a disgruntled face as the ball swelled. I felt sweat running on my back. I just wanted to go as I wanted to go, but not here. I also know that luck is springing in a way that I can not catch it, and I gave it to a grinning grin. Eventually, the two of us could soon come back to the main building. Sola. Lets try this a little differently. To, differently? Really? Do you remember when you explored the city before? You pointed the road in this direction in the blue mountains. Four Agreed. Remember what you said before? This time I want to go think about those words. Yeah. then . Yes. it is. It was then. Ansol was unable to finish his answer and broke into doubt. It sounds like it s bursting when you realize something is wrong. She soon frowned upon the impression, and the frown was usually urgent. As soon as he thought about what was happening, Ansol began to tease at a fast pace. Ansol began to descend to the side of the stairs this time. I hurriedly followed her and gauged her direction. There were several buildings, but it seemed that there was nothing to see in the main building. Unsurprisingly, Ansol did not open his mouth for a while and focused on walking. As I walked along the road to the left, I saw some new users giggling together. Some users were shouting, and some users were lying on rocks and sleeping. I was given a rest for the day but it was a scene where I was frowned upon. I thought I would take control for a while but I gave up soon. For some reason, I was very busy, and there was a control officer who was surrounded by new users from afar and laughed together. If you give up a hundred times, it will be only two weeks and you can smile like that, but I feel uncomfortable when it is so loosely compared to the past. As I walked past them, many buildings began to be seen. This site was a lot of narrow streets with many parts, because the adjoining buildings were gathered together. I did not know about it because I was just following it, but when I saw the side face of Ansol I was breathing without knowing it. I do not know when she changed, but her blindness disappeared in her face. She was so immersed in something. I do not know her identity, but now I feel like she is slowly falling into that sensation. And as soon as the feeling seemed to rise to the pole, Ansol stopped pacing again. I quickly talked to her. Sola. Why suddenly? Sorry Im sorry. Sorry? What do you mean? I do not know. I just keep feeling urgent. I should have gone quickly . I keep feeling like that. Ansols answer was quick and sharp. I wanted to see her face in detail at this time. Her face was not the usual neat figure. I was thinning my eyes, and I was rushing around as if I did not like something. Soon she reached out to reach my skirt. I wanted to avoid her touch. It is because I wanted to leave it without holding the hem. But when I tried to twist my body, something strange was wrapped around me. I did not know the identity. I suddenly felt that the unrecognized aura that the guitar player had told me was probably permeating me. In the end, I was able to give my skirts in a hurry, and Ansol groaned as if he was satisfied. Looking at the building for a moment as she navigated from place to place, she led me in one direction. .Finally, the building she aimed at was slowly starting to be seen. It was not inside the building. To be precise, I was entering the inside along the way I was in between. So I started to relax slowly. The user academy is roughly known, but it is hard to say that it is everywhere. It is because there was not the edge at the time of the first car, and the land was wide, and the building was also lawful. Moreover, the place where Soli led now was a maze of narrow streets with dense buildings. So Ansol was leading me to a somewhat foul place. How long did he walk. In the middle, there were not only buildings. There was a warehouse that looked like a container between barely made gaps, and there were some stacked boxes that seemed heavy. If this is a modern place, it would be a good place to paint and hide lessons. Ansol stopped once again. And there were four lengths in front of her where she stopped. It was difficult to see it as a flat crossroad, but it was way ahead, back, left and right. She then left my skirt and bite her lips. At first glance, I was in a very distressed face. Y..yes. Soo Lee, who was worried in the midst, turned his head toward me. Should I say that I am standing in a tight spot somewhere? Of course, the look and the expression itself was soft and overall a benevolent atmosphere, but there was a mood that could not be tolerated somewhere. okay . . . This feeling was similar to the feeling that she could have received from the Holy Queen, Yoo Hyun Ah. For a while, she turned to the side and lifted her hands and pointed to the left and to the front. Then he opened his mouth with a quiet voice. I think it would be better for her to choose. I was a little nervous about her words. You want me to choose? But within a minute, I started to ask each other slowly. What do you want to do? When I asked him, Ansol quickly lifted both hands and pointed the left direction and the front direction. Then he answered with a loud voice. Strangely, I can not pick it here. I feel like I want to go, but I think I should go to one side. So please come and choose one. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== We will skip 216 times later. We will include 216 times in 217 times. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 217 ReminiScence 2, second strike comes! Avoid! I heard someone cry. But I could not afford to avoid it. I could barely see the attack magic that filled the air with my head. Yellow flashes, gleaming flames, sharp winds. I felt awkward when I saw the magic that seemed to rip me off with clear living. I tried to stand up on the ground somehow, but I slipped on the blood flowing like a brook and knocked down the stretched body. I tried to raise my body somehow, confused. In the meantime. While the whole body was screaming with pain, I thought something was strange. We certainly did the preliminary blow first. Yoon Hyun-ah came to my head without any reason. Light brown, light brown hair. A face that seems to be loving and smiling. A white Valkyrie coat that looks like a brave figure with his white shoulders exposed. Yoon Hyun-ah, the sacred queen who showed her appearance among the other users. We, those who sneered at the sacred queen Yoo Hyun C ah s recommendation to surrender, immediately attacked the pre C emptive strike. And she sighed at the preemptive blow of the friendly mages, and slowly lifted her hand. At that moment, a gigantic thin membrane wrapped around their armies spread forward. Before long, it was not enough to block the spells of friendly soldiers, and it showed the wonder that it bounced all over. Thats exactly for us. I have never seen or heard of such a large amount of defense spells in such a short time. Kim Soo-hyun ileona Wake up! Somebody s cry hit my body again. It was the moment when the voice caught up in the voice and raised the body. Bang! Its fun! Power! I could sense that I was floated in the air with a strong shock of something shaking the whole body. I felt like I was burning upside down on the slide, but at some point I ran over the ground. At the same time, I closed my eyes with no bird to spit out the blood that came in my mouth. * Ansols tone was relatively calm, but seemed to hide the urgency without knowing it somewhere. I calmed down slowly. I believe in Soli and Soli also believes in me. I felt the need to act as fast as I could, rather than keep poking around here and there. However, there was a part to go through before that. Yes, I see. Ill ask you one before that. Can I choose both of these? For example, if you go first, then you go to the other. So I said Im sorry. It is too late to choose two now. You have to pick one quickly. Otherwise, both will be late. I feel that way. I could not accept Ansols words now. Anyway, I nodded to the point that there was no room, and immediately stared at the directions she pointed to. Front, and left. Before long I could choose one direction without hesitation. Lets go left. Yeah. You go straight like this. Ansol sighed as if he had done everything he had to do and came to my side. I held her hand and teased the pace more quickly. And in case, I decided to take the horsepower slowly. The road was unfamiliar. It was a strange way to name it Easter Egg 2. But now I have not had time to get wet with those feelings. It was a moment when I was about to get out of the narrow road with Ansol urgently. As soon as the heavy boxes and the slightly old containers unfolded in front of me, they found something unidentified at the end of the detection. I reflexively paused and focused my attention on it. Extending detection intensively on the part that was caught, I was able to get detailed information shortly. couple. Two. Two users were in the vicinity. If I go this way, I will have to expose my body to both of them, and it will take a lot of time if I turn around. Luckily, I was able to find a way to the right. It was good that one person could barely go through. I quickly crumpled into the gap. .!As I tried to kill the footsteps as much as possible, I began to hear something like talking about something. I walked more carefully and soon I could reach the end of the place where they could not reach. In that state, he gently extended his head to secure the minimum field of view, and immediately raised his horsepower and strengthened his ankle and hearing. And Why do you keep telling me. I told you I was not interested. You do not care, but I do not. Ha! Sat, did you think youd forgotten what happened to you in the rite of passage? You Park Hwan Hee? Why is he here? There were two users in the front-facing space. And one of them was a user I knew very well. In front of Park Hwan-hee, one of the users who seemed to be a little tall stood in a stagnant posture. The kidney was small and the body was dwarfed, and at first glance it was mistaken for a womans body. I listened to them quietly. One hundred. No, not at all. Im really sorry about that. But I want you to calm down and listen to me for a moment. Get rid of it! Now, this is What is this? Yes, I will give your substance to everyone. Then I will announce to everyone about what happened to you and your sister and you. ?. what? As soon as a user called Hundred cries out, Park Hwan C hee makes a subtle laugh. Before long, he came a step closer to a hundred. Hyeon-soon tried to pull his body out quickly, but he was caught by Park Hwan-hees hand grabbing his shoulder like a snatch. try. What? Try it. Do you think I would blink if you did? Do not you remember that there were other people then you and me? That, thats ! A hundred people made a buzzing sound. Park Hyeon-hee shoots him with a strange eye, slowly gently sighs his expression. Then he lowered his hand holding his shoulder and said to him. This is a frustrating friend. okay . . . Sorry. Im really sorry. But then it was an inevitable choice for me. So you two If not, then what about the rest of them? So you just want to understand and get over it? I almost died, I survived barely treacherous trembling in our position I do not think? Really? It will get angry. The country will be angry too. I understand. But once you put your personal feelings into it. Lets see the reality. Now we are in a very different world than Earth, Hyundai. No thanks. I heard it boring. Why are you trying to attract me and your sister to your crazy plan? As soon as he said that the plan was a crazy plan for Park Yong-soo, his expression relaxed rapidly again. Before long, he began to hustle with a sharp voice. Youre out of your mind? Why do you think so? Uh, its safe to be here anyway! Why would you just be so naive You idiot. Three months, three months, this safety is over. From that time, there is no sleeping place, no food. We have to live on our own. So what will happen to users who have not received an offer to the clan? huh. This is not about you. Why do you care? Why not? Do you want to throw away your colleagues who have been living together since the rite of passage? Yes, it makes fun of you to mention your colleagues. And you said you had a deal with them anyway? Are you qualified to say that on that subject? He, and At the end of one hundred rounds Park Hwanhee scratched his face horribly. Whether he confirmed that he was sincere, a hundred and a half were gradually clouded. Park Hwan-hee took a hard breath and opened her mouth as if she was sighing. I repeat, but Im sorry. Im so sorry. But the plan you told me is my best. We do not have anything here now. Its a deal, but it can lead to the best results everyone can afford. Why do not you understand this? I do not know that. Its good. I do not know what you have on your plan yet, but you have good intentions. Well, you can do it with the people you want to do. Why are you trying to attract me and your sister? Please please. Ill shut up quietly. So please do not take care of us. please One hundred seemed to have done all the power of the whole body, and when I finished speaking, I immediately broke my body. Park Hwan-hee reached out for him immediately, but he did not catch a hundred. Then Park Hwan-hee, staring quietly at him, hesitated and stepped back. It was then. It was a moment of the moment, but I did not miss the cold light passing through Park Hwan-hees eyes. Silent for a while, his mouth slowly opened. I need your strength. Your power can have a tremendous impact in this world of Hall Planes. What? How do you . Oh, no. What are you talking about? Power? Do not give up. Yuna has already told me everything. With your strength, I heard that you passed the 5th day that we could not break through. What, what? Is your sister ?! No. I can not. No way . Do not tell your sister ! What When I heard Park Hwanhee, I was not only surprised at the moment. I also had a rough head. As the two confronted each other, I quickly found my spirit. And immediately activated the third eye. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): off (0 years) 2. A class (Class): divine shield (Aegis Secret Arousal Beginner) 3. Dept. of State (Nation):-4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin gang Nationality: FR talents Korea 6. Gender (Sex): men (18) 7. Kidney Weight: 173.7 m c 58.8kg 8. Inclination: order Line (Lawful Good) [muscular 38] [duration 54] [agile 36] [stamina 48] [HP-62] [good luck 74] achievement (0) unique ability (1/1) 1. Is non-invasive (Rank: D Zero) special ability (1/1) 1. Aegis system (Aegis System) (Rank: C Plus) potential (3/3) 1. -2. -3. - Crazy, awakening secret class? No, why is Gods shield now? Awakening Secret class. A job that appeared only twice in one car. I almost cried out loud when I saw it, but I could barely shut my mouth and swallow it. The joy of finally finding it, and the surprise of the fraudulent user information, but I was in the first place holding the spirit firmly. There will be a reason for Anso to bring him here. Then it was right to postpone the emotions for a while and solve the work ahead. I kept focusing on their conversation and I continued to focus on their conversation. I told you in advance, but we did not touch your fingertips with your fingers. No, she came to me by herself. Do not lie to me. My sister could not have done it. Why is he like you Surely. Im your brother. Do not say that. And that s what you have to ask yourself. Why would I lie about having a day off? What is your brother? Its about throwing us away Whether there was anything to say in his argument, only a whisper was shed. Park Hwan C hee looked at him like that, slowly squatting down, and the result was white. Never mind. .I do not know why you want to hide yourself so much. But if I had a hard time, did your girlfriend come to see me? Im going through the same thing, thinking the same thing, hating me the same. Think carefully why you gave me that information. He, it can not be. My sister, your sister would not have told you that I said it for you. lets think. You would not have seen it by now. Do you think you can trust these people? Those who fight, fight, and fight with each other? Now they pretend to give it to us, but after completing they will not have any interest except for a few people. Ha, but. Really? As I told you, I made a deal. But I think it was indispensable. In any case, we have no strength yet. But I think that my way is much better than tearing them around, depending on their taste. And your strength will be very helpful for us to take a seat in the future. It would be you, not us. I chewed out and calmed down slowly. Although it was still only the rear view, it was not seen anywhere from the back which I was firmly refused at the beginning. It was evidence that Park Hwan-hees words were shaking when he saw his hand shaking. Park Hwanhee also made a more sincere look whether he caught the status of a hundred. I could see that the expression was made perfectly, but I did not see it, and I could see that I was really full of heat and sex. Soon, he gently pushed his hand toward the user who was sitting down. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ill be right next time. Chapter 218 Ill promise. I will not do anything to throw you away again. So help me. No, trust me one more time. If you can get along with you, you can get a big help in the current opaque plan. If you do not believe me, you do not have to believe me. Your girlfriend has just come to see me, so can you think of believing her? UMe Really? On the first day you stood there and you told me. A woman who has always been dedicated to you since she was a child. Do not you believe her like that? Uh . Thats A hundred people opened their mouths as if they were groaning like a feeble groan. I thought that I was almost over, and Park Hwan-hees face was a subtle smile. Before long, as the hand of a hundred people stood on the floor little by little, I could feel someone pushing my back slightly. As I turned my head, Ansol grabbed her hands and said to me, Come on!It seemed to be shouting. This guy? Ah It came out like a push, but I could catch a sense of balance in two steps. However, the sound of the footsteps rang around the quiet place, which forced them to attract attention. Park Hwan Hee, who smiled at the conversion, turned his head toward me with a surprised face. And I gazed at them with a gentle face, receiving their gaze. This place is quite remote. How did new users come here? Well, I am seeing the Mercenary Clan Road. Hi, Heik. Look at this. Park Hwan-hee faced with an embarrassed look, but quickly recovered his facial expression and raised his body. I saw a little bit of my admirer who told me exactly his name and job. I do not know the detailed plan he is talking about, but at least I was able to feel that I was already in some kind of action. I shot Park Hwan Hee for a while, but I slowly opened his mouth. Thats right, but you can not say that to your identity. Now I am a strict control officer. Oh, Im sorry. I heard a lot of other instructors. Haha I just wanted to see you. Compared to Park Hwan-hee, who speaks well and nobly, a hundred people were staring at me, swallowing me hard. I did not know it because I was only looking at the rear view, but when I saw my face in front of me, I saw a good face. However, there was no misunderstanding about the gender when the user information was already confirmed. For reference, he was still in recession. With this personality, it would be hard to beat boss monsters to pass rituals . ?. Do you usually have a personality that changes if you do this once? When I saw a hundred people, I saw Ansols appearance on the first day of the ceremony. I kicked my tongue inside, opened my mouth with giggling. I am going to participate in mental training time in the future anyway. By the way, this is where the instructors do not come often. May I ask why they were here? That, thats ! Oh, what about that? Tell me its okay. Oh, no. I have a normal love affair. Hahaha Park hurried to get out of the hole to deliberately get out quickly. I laughed and said with a voice that sounded a bit tough. Or Im glad. Anyway, its fine to wander around the property, but its not as good as new users are in these outlying places. Im sorry. Ill be back right now. Come on. Lets go. I, I Park Hwanhee immediately answered and looked down at a hundred people. But a hundred people were just drowning in the face with a strange face. Park Hwan-hee alternated with me for a while, but soon he started to walk backward with his waist down. It was just before the completion of the work, and it was a very stupendous figure. As soon as Park Hwan Hee disappeared away, a hundred people could hear the sigh of relief. I probably did not want to hold the hand even if I died, but I was shaken by the word girlfriend and seemed to have caught on by the atmosphere. At last, I could guess to some extent, seeing that Park Hwan-hee did not finally catch his hand. Once the hurdler has sent. I was able to examine the hundreds more closely. Awakening Secret Class Shield of God. Awakening The secret class is not much different from other secret class itself. If there was one difference, it was the difference in how to get the class. In general, a secret can be obtained by obtaining an item that contains a set of equipment, books, jewelry, and so on. And it was no different from the rare class. However, an awakening secret or awakening rare class does not require an item. I knew that even if there was no set item, the class would evolve if certain conditions were met. The only part of the Secret class that I know about was awesome. I could not know more about it. Because I was only two times in the first episode when I awakened Secret class. In addition, awakening users said there was only a difference in the way they got it, but did not reveal the details of the process. Having summarized my thoughts about the awakening class roughly, I sigh and looked down at the user in front of me. One hundred must be recruited unconditionally. The value of the game is huge because it has a rare auxiliary system rather than a general combat system. In other words, it was necessary to recruit. Of course, there were some parts of it. If you listen to the biggest of them, the shield of God has appeared now. It was a job that appeared in the first car, but I remembered it to appear a few years later. And then the gender of the user who inherited the shield of God was certainly female. Hugh. I do not know. A lot of thoughts about what happened, but I decided to put it in one corner. The future has never been twisted anyway, and now more important things were before me. I had actually felt a sense of how much power Gods shield had on group battle. It was a benefit to recruit unconditionally as long as I found anything once. I suddenly felt a gaze looking up at me. I immediately faced Park Hwan-hee, and when I faced him, he looked more relaxed than before. Then, with a sweet voice, he caught a hundred and raised it. Why do you keep sitting so long. Where are you? Do not you like your body? Yes Yes? Oh, no! Sin, sin, sin, sorry! He grabbed me by force and shrugged and shrugged. I knocked on his shoulder several times as if it was okay. A hundred people looked at my eyes and laughed in awkward laughter, and then they opened their mouths with a carefully audible voice. Well, is it really Mercenary Clan Road? Huh. But how do you know? Yes Yes! Ive heard a lot from your supervisors. Even though you are the same user as us last year, . Especially I heard that it is a secret class One hundred people gave a boost to the word secret class. I guessed the inside of him, and I smiled a little smile. I nodded lightly and gave him a reply. Haha It s not so great, but it s a bit of a shame. Well, if you guys work hard enough, I can do enough. Are you sure? Sure! Although it may be a lot confusing now. I heard that all the new people who came in this time are working hard. Anyway, by the way, I just do not know when I just came back . Did not you mean that you were being bullied? Yes Oh, no! Absolutely not. Just a little brawl Or what? Anyway, I know. I am going to go into mental education frequently in future education. If it is difficult to tell now, I hope to tell you later. I am a control officer, and I have both education and life. You can send a little signal during the training session, or you can come to your accommodation. For reference, my accommodation is on the first floor. Oh yes, yes! Thank you. A hundred nods nodded as if it were a great honor. In the meantime, he had a sense of homogeneity in his eyes. I thought this would not be too bad. Rather than making a hasty advance, suggest similarities (although frankly not alike). It seemed better to go slowly and give it room. I was like a friendly brother and encouraged him. Fortunately, to what extent it worked, he showed a bit of a sense of awkwardness in the beginning, and a real smile once or twice. I think it will be evening time soon. I go early and work hard again tomorrow. Yes Yes! Gomapseumnida So let me just go in ! I asked him if he would not go to the hostel, but he had to send himself alone because he was playing the extreme sshasai. As I leaped to the left, I looked at him, and as soon as he disappeared into the narrow path, I sighed greatly. Finally, some of the questions surrounding the user academy were unraveled. * He suffered. Sibling What is your hard work? Rather, you suffered more. Hnnnhhh. Did you do well? Yes. Our jacket is the best. I was able to curtail Park Hwanhee s discipline by pushing me to the right timing. In addition, I was able to solve some of the stuff that had not progressed at all. Park Hwanhees plan. Synchronization of new users. Some kind of transaction. And a hundred shields of God. Because there was so much information gained today, I needed time to sort it out. There were also a few things to add to our plans for the future. Suddenly, as the work to be done increased, a pleasant hum of me came out. Hehe. Oh, I feel good because youre feeling good. Ansol has always spoken to me and praised me. Suddenly, the shape that was sharp before was lost all over the place, and it came back to original solitary solo. I gently stroked her head and out of the narrow path. Ansol had wrapped his arms around my waist and made him uncomfortable to walk on his feet, but I was going to skip as much as I am today. The sun came out and the sun was leaning a little bit. The shelter where the new users were filled up had been considerably worn out. It was time to eat dinner so everyone seemed to be ready. Now it was time to play and to play. Perhaps by now youll have seen the goyeong and youll be waiting for Easter Egg. It was probably the moment when I thought I would have waited for it, and I was about to move on my way. Tadak! Get a ride! Black Suddenly, somebody was crying out, and I felt a sense of protruding from the narrow side road. I turned my head around and was able to see one user who was familiar with it. That identity was Kim Han C seong, who has not been seen since this morning. It was not long after I got out of the narrow road to the left, it seemed to be on the right path. At that moment, I was able to recall the front road I did not choose before. So, if I had to choose the front road then . She also ran out and turned her head, pausing to see if she found me. And as soon as I saw her face, I frowned. She was covering her mouth with one hand. The usual cold and tired eyes were filled with sadness, and the balls were filled with tears. Not only that. I was covering it with one hand, but I could not completely cover the reddish handprints that came out of the top. Ah Ah Kim Han C hee and Ansol uttered a mixture of embarrassment and awareness of each other. Soon Hans eyes were moved back to me from Ansol. She soon banged her lips and soon began to run forward. Oh, the baby. Just now Are you a sister? I did not answer anything. She just gently patted Ansols head a few times and only looked blankly at her backward ranch. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes, you gave many comments about NTR. Suhyun Lee has experienced similar cases with NTR in the first episode. On the other hand, I have done NTR similar behavior myself.Of course, there is a subtlety when it comes to seeing the woman as Suhyuns lover.) There is no NTR in the second car. However, it is not that there is not at all, and NTR is not expected only for the woman around the main character. Other males and females may have NTR. No, its already been released.For example, in the rite of passage, you can take the example of Won Hye Yeon or Jyun Hyeon in the ruins. I did not get hurt. He just got drunk (heavily) and got hit with a cheek. ?. ? PS. Kim Hyeon-ghong completed the process of repairing a hundred. Relief (215 times) 1. Sensitive: First celebration. ???? Sensitive is also looking forward to seeing you for a long time. Hahaha Personally, I wanted to see the solo of Maya, but Im sorry too. ?. ? Anyway, I have a chat with you today. 2. Lancelot Durak: You can raise to 101 or higher. ???? Oh, are you yourself, another person? 3. Opium Turbul 19: Stamina, strength is different from good luck. This is the part where the direct setting is included. 4. Mewa: Well, in my opinion, I would like to be able to come up with 4 consecutive people. I think the real three consecutive times is a tremendous miracle. ?. ? How do you like the first comment I can not do . 5. White Timothy: 1. The body of the protagonist loaded the flesh of the first car. You can see that the upgrade is done in that state. 2. I came out of the part where Suzhyun trained. From the user academy. I did not come out just as much as the kids, but I just mentioned a little bit. 3. I understand the horsepower, so I will move on. At the first round, I had muscle strength 86 and agility 96. And when I played against Horence, I had a muscle strength of 94 and an agility of 98. The muscle strength is 8, and the agility is 2. Of course, the ability score of 90 or more shows a lot of difference even if it is merely 1. However, the difference of 10 in total has made it possible to cover enough with the effort and experience of Suhyeon during the first round. In addition, as mentioned in 2, it is said that the training was done. If you think about 1, 2, and 3 together, it seems to understand a little. ???? Lilipple (216 times) 1. The fallen dove: First congratulations. Haha Its relatively easy to be 1st in comparison to midnight? Actually, I wanted to do it. ?. Anyway, congratulations again! 2. a Choon: Of course. Haha Its hard to say that its exactly the same, but Im going to put a similar end to it. Thank you very much. ???? 3. kingofking: Thank you for the coupon. _ (__) _ I posted two at midnight today. Hehehe. Please praise! : D 4. Teru Ya: When I saw the comment, I got up and went to writing. Thanks to that, I was able to upload two pieces today. Cough! 5. sereson: Ji, calm down. Why are you doing this? ?. ? If you do this, you will fret when you are dead. Adventure. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 219 Soo-hyun Ill go. Do not worry too much about clan members. Youll be fine. Thank you anyway. Sibling Bye Bye? Really? Goodbye to Soli. I have to listen to my speech and work hard. After the reunion with Goh, we headed straight for Wargate. It is more comfortable to show off to the end than to just leave the main gate. Both Gogaku and Ansol presented me with a bright smile and said good-bye to me. I do not know about anything else, but like I used to, I was not breaking up. After I sent them away, I returned to the academy immediately. While we finished our simple dinner and revised our plans for the future, the time had just flown by night. Will not you come in today? After finding a name on the list of new personnel, I sigh and looked around the room. There was a cold chill in the bed used by Han. For a while she looked at the items she was using and turned off Rice Stone. Anyway, I have to sleep. The inside of the room was filled with darkness in a moment. I threw myself on the bed, and I closed my eyes to the back of my head. . . . . . . Profit, profit. I suddenly opened my eyes to the sound of the opening door. Though it is intrinsically sensitive (lets make an exception when playing Go-Yeon, Jeon-Yeon Yeon). Nowadays, I have had a lot of naps. As I gently breathed in, the cold air circulating in the air came into my nostrils. I felt a little hesitant in front of my bed for a while, but she lay down carefully on the bed opposite her. I closed my eyes reflexively. I will ask you if it is okay now, and I will be more comfortable to move on to what you just did not have. It was a moment when I tried to put my thoughts together and sleep again. Black Black ? A sobbing sound quietly flows in my ears. In the meantime, I was burying the tee, which was forcibly killing the sound I wanted to hear. I was saddened, but I eventually turned away. The sob was cut off for a while, but soon began to grow again. I accompanied the rumbling cry, and I forced myself to sleep. Suddenly, I thought I wanted to stop my ears. * The next morning. There was no change between us. I treated her with an uncomfortable face, and the attitude of each other was always the same. I had a little trouble with my eyes, but I was about to leave the house after ignoring it. there One small voice caught my foot. I thought I would just turn my head, but I turned around. Her face was tinged with subtle anxiety, and her thin fingers were clenched. It was similar to the situation just before the difficult word was brought out. Huh. Why? This afternoon training schedule . Can you change it? Afternoon training schedule? Its already settled. Why all of a sudden? that . I have a magic talent class and I have a lack of control instructors Not enough? Thats ridiculous. Neither proximity nor physical fitness. I know it does not include the priesthood. Please. In the complicated refusal, he bowed his head slowly and started shaking his shoulders narrowly. Now almost hysterical similar symptoms were seen. She looked at her like that and spat out for a while. ?. Give me a schedule once. When I received the approval from Han, I took a look at the schedule today. Wait a moment. Was it a certain magic talent series? Awakening Secret Class Shield of God. As soon as I checked the list yesterday, a hundred people were classified as magical talents. Durability, stamina, and horsepower are special skills, so it is a bit ambiguous to decide the series to which you belong. Anyway, if you went to the magic system, it was not a bad choice. No, I could have thought it was very good. Again, the most important thing among the stats was magic. It was thought that it would be most convenient to have magic as the main character in accordance with the nature of the auxiliary to be raised as much as having the ambiguous class. I felt my heart beating by changing the schedule. Of course, I would have met a few times during that time, but I did not know the existence of a hundred. I did not know that I wanted to hide myself because I did not know Park Hwan-hee. I do not know about it, and I only confirmed the information of sexually good kids. Anyway, since the work of the instructor was going as far as possible, there was no big burden to change. I pretended to look hard at the billboard and postponed the worrying expression. And I do not mind at all, but I can not help it. I know. Ill change it. Ah As soon as my permission had fallen, Han C il had a little elasticity. I returned the board and looked at her face. I could see her face where the color of the flower began to turn a bit. She was quick to say what I was giving and she grabbed hold of herself in her arms and hesitated. that . And I want you to tell me that Park Hyeon-woo executive wants to have a meal together once. meal Why? I said I wanted to tell you a lot. If youre busy, you want to make a seat after this parking session, but Mule, its about beech. In the meantime, there is a sense of buried in many things, but it was one thing to go through. I was calm enough to see that it was rather late. I nodded my head once more, and Han, who confirmed my reaction, stared at me with a faint eye. I could feel that there was a kindness in the eyes. Maybe I thought I was guessing and caring about his situation. I do not know anything else. Please tell me your schedule early next time. You do not have to change things in a hurry. Im sorry. I have nothing to say sorry. But thanks to you, I live quite comfortably. Anyway, lets go to eat now. After I finished the conversation, Han and Han went straight to the restaurant. I felt like her footsteps were slightly lighter along the way. After breakfast, I participated as a control instructor in close C up group education as scheduled. The instructor was able to maintain a very intimate relationship for two weeks with the princess Kyeong Yeon Lee of Execution. In an important place (for example, she told me it was time for Han So C young). I kept courtesy, but I could talk to each other at the other places. She is almost as hard as Han Sang C young, but she showed me what she had to say to Klan Rod. I also had a cup of rice for a long time, so it was not difficult to match the signs with each other. Even now, she and I were sharing a haha-ho talk with a break during the education. really really? That year . No, did he really cry like that? Its accurate to say that I cried rather than cried. That lump of life? Carr! Oh, its great. I can not even imagine. As usual, when I was alone, I sprinkled my life as it was. Well, when I saw the record of recruiting a high performance from Mercenary, it was loud. Did you get rumored that you got caught up in your size and technique? Fooh. Whats that? Anyway, how cute. I do not know if I do not listen to it. Ahh ah! He screamed and I cuddled him without knowing it. Ahh Ahh? Oh, aaa? Ah ha ha ha! Oh, oh, it hurts. It s too bad really. You said you came to the academy yesterday. It was a chance to make fun of the liver. Giggle. He sounds a big day. Im glad that you do not get ridiculous. I was really laughing and laughing as I grabbed my belly button. She is interested in high performance and sex. There was a lot of sexual abuse in the first car. Of course, it was never the case that the conversation had just been performed sexually. She was just telling me about some of the bed she had with me, and she was a kind of joke that you could accept on Hall Plan. At first, Yeonhim was consistent with the original attitude. However, as time went by, I was glowing with an unexpected interest. Yes, I thought I was still here, but I could not help but smile. All of the other controllers in the vicinity were looking at both of us. Loads of the Mercenary Clan, where stock prices are rising in the 10th and most recent years. There was a light in my eyes that I wanted to be in my eyes, but I could not stop and I was just around the corner. After finishing the morning training, I went to lunch with Kim Deok-pil of the reverse clan. He always had a bad habit of stealing my tobacco after meals, and I gave him a pack today. But he did not. In the beginning of the year, tobacco smuggling from the other person is a taste of mine. I knew that this was a sign of intimacy in her own way, but I was not able to say I was ashamed as a smoker. After finishing lunch with feeling so dirty (?), I was able to participate in afternoon education. The instructor who was in charge of magic talent education today is the North Korean clan who has a friendly relationship with a golden lion. Most of the training has been taken by non-participating clan members since the first week, but still occupied between 2 and 3%. Compared with the previous one, we could see that the situation changed almost reversely. Before the start of the training, I entered into the training place first. This is because it was necessary to create an atmosphere in advance of the training instructor. The moment I stepped inside, the lecture room became silent in a flash. I did not need to take control. The total number of people in the magic talent group is 38. The control instructor was not one but me, but there was not a large crowd because there were fewer people. I looked up at them as a whole and climbed onto the central podium. All of their gaze was focused on me, and occasionally I could hear the tingling sounds. As it was said by Park Hwan-hee, one hundred, the instructors seemed to have told me a few times. To be honest, I did not know about it, but it seemed like I only talked about it without me. The first person to get my attention was Park Hwanhee. He sat slightly upwards from the center, and bowed his head to face me. I simply looked at the faces of the users who sat around him after simply nodding his head and saying hello. Then, turning his head to the left, he found a hundred people sitting at the end. As far as possible, Park was hoping to sit away from the plan. I had a face full of fear, but when I gazed at it, I was amazed and bowed. I smiled and replied, unlike Park Hwan-hee. I was happy to know what I knew, and he showed me the excitement of pulling the arm of a woman sitting next to him. Perhaps the woman will be a hundred girlfriends. Based on the fact that she is in this education, she also worked in the magical talent field, I slowly looked at her face. I was told that I was devoted to one hundred but I got the impression that my first impression was blunt. Even though the line is a pretty face as a whole, it looks like a cat eye with a raised eyebrow and a cat. Compared to the reason, it was similar to the reason. Well, I think our oil well is much more beautiful. I did not do it with my fathers heart, actually the oil well was much more beautiful. Soon after I had a blissful mind, I kept my eye on the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Class 0 (Year 0) 2. Class: Normal Mage Beginner 3. Nation: C 4. Clan: C 5. Accident Nationality: Qualified person Republic of Korea 6. Sex: Female (20) 7. Height Weight: 167.3cm 52.7kg 8. Propensity: Good Ambition [Muscular strength 22] [Durability 16] [Dexterity 25] [Physical strength 28] [Power 47] [Fortune 39] There is no difference . The tendency is good, desire? It can hardly be seen as achieving a sharp contrast, but it could be classified as a contradictory property. I took my hand and pulled my hand back, gently turning my head. But I did not see a hundred. Her eyes were on the spot where Park Hwanhee was. The moment I checked the scene, I could feel the subtle feelings in my gaze. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. The golden three-day holiday has passed. Ha ha ha ha ha. Ha ha ha ha ha Hahaha Haha Ha. Ha . The start of a new Monday. I think the moon is really powerful. Oh, there are many comments about this one. I have already decided on the ending for this child, and I am going to push it as it is. Please expect a new event to happen, so what will be the destiny of? P.S. I got a lot of coupons today. We sincerely thank all those who gave us the works, recommendations, comments and coupons. (__) Relief 1. Sensitive + Rio Drew: Oh, Rio Drew. It seems like you have met in a long time. Hahaha Congratulations to both Sensitive and Rio. I was wondering which one would be the best by putting two pieces at midnight. ???? 2. dbss: Im not ~. Thanks for reading. If you can afford it next time, I will upload 2! 3. Hansa: It seems like there are a lot of people who are confused and changed their names ~. Changed to one hundred from Kim Han-gyeon! 4. TICKY: No! I am not S. ; ?; I am going according to my plan (? It is. 5. Shiraya: Its more cute than it looks. LOL Park Hwanhee If this guy is good, how dare he go to our protagonist! We, Suhyun, also receive correction (?!)! 6. They: Huh? OMG. No. One hundred men were feminine but male. M to the surname. 7. Flame Forem: Correct. Yuna is on top. LOL In the future, I will fill your curiosity with more exciting content. ???? 8. sereson: hoof. I will talk about that part. I know! Curious? Ah ha ha ha! (Fuck!) YUCK! 9. Zikkrant: Oh, I remember too. Maybe it was the first training for NTR. For reference, I have not seen any more since. No, it sounds like you have not seen it. I was so shocked. ; ?; 10. Estaia: Thank you for having fun. ???? I was thinking 550 times in the beginning, but now I think more than that! Even if there is one going to 1000 times according to one reader, I will see unconditionally complete. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 220 Somethings a bit weird. It was hard to pinch and speak. However, it seemed that strange lust was coming from the flow. I had a headache for a while, but I immediately looked back. It was because the door of the classroom was opened and the education instructor of the North Clan was in. After a formal greeting, I was able to receive a thank C you note from the instructor. I have not had enough hands these days, but I appreciate your support. It was a ritual greeting, such as that I would like to ask often from now on. I also laughed and gave me an answer. But I knew that it was a lie, of course. Since I entered education, I decided to thoroughly learn new users faces. Park Hwang C hee already knew, so he focused on re C raising the faces of the users sitting around him. When I told him the story I had heard before, I thought that there would definitely be people who were in agreement with his plan. I had to look at my dynamics as a result of interim meditation, but I could not find anything strange except for the beginning. Except for the fact that they sometimes look at each other while they are smiling, they showed an overall attitude toward education. But I decided to believe my senses. The strangely unpleasant feelings I felt the first time were so intense that I was not forgotten in my mind. Mercenary Road. Im sorry, but I have a request. Four Yes. You say. The theoretical training time was over and we were given a break. In the meantime, I was turning the third eye in the middle of the day, and I heard a teacher talking at the side. After quickly disabling the original ability and turning his head, I could see the North Korean Clan who is making a grueling expression. Oh, look at my spirit. And then I could not even name each other. I am a representative clan of the northern general city Pamela, and I am called Jang Yoonho of North Korea. I do not have enough, but I have a job called Executive. I am a user who has just moved up to 4 years. Ah yes. Mercenary Clan Road is Kim Soo-hyun. It is the year 0 car. Im not curious. I responded simply. Jang Yoon-ho shed his awkward smile and opened his mouth carefully with sweat. Haha Please do not be different . I hope you can help me a little with the next time. Education ? In the pilot training, the elegant puppist, Na Seung Hye, taught me how to do it. There are some difficulties for new users to actually practice. As such, if you go into practical training, there are not a few users who need to hold each individual and tutor. Well then, would not it be better to collect supplementary education only for the scarce users? The total number of people is only 38, so I do not think it will come out much. In my words, Jang Yoon-ho was so overactive that he shook his hand and immediately said it. Oh yes. It is said that there is a class schedule immediately after this education is finished. It is a class led by Sung Yu Bin of the Golden Lion Clan. And as it is linked with this education . So I think its better to avoid supplementary education. Even if it does, I do not like taking part in the practical training myself. Ah I do not want much. As Mercenary Road has completed its academy, can not you pass one or two words to new personnel to control the magic circuit? I spent so much time in the theoretical training that I am very short on time. If you can see one less, youll be able to afford it. Its boring. I thought that the attitude of the new personnel had been solved so far, and the instructors were showing a similar attitude. Of course, even if you have an excuse and understand the circumstances. It was also quite funny to ask such a user for the year 0. Anyway, I did not have the burden of knowing how much of a thing or two, so I gave a sigh and nodded my head. If yes then I understand. When the break is over, I will turn from left to right. Oh oh. Thank you. Thanks a lot. Hugh. I honestly do not like this method of education. No matter how efficient it is Jang Yoon-ho began to gossip about the education of Na Seung-hye when he wanted to. I listened to it with one ear and shed one ear and turned to the users in the left column. And there, I could see hundreds of people gathering their hands with their eyes closed. It was a process of creating magic inside and practicing the process of guiding along the circuit. Sometimes it seemed to me that I was enjoying my performance by looking at me with a bright face. After a while, after the break, practical training based on theoretical class started. Chang Yoon-ho orders new personnel to control the horsepower directly, and users who are not doing well say they will help. I slowly moved to the left as he watched as he moved toward the right column. The reason why I said that I would start from the left was, of course, a hundred. How are you? Is there anything that is not good? Yes, four? Oh, no! He just When I got close and talked, a hundred people replied with a surprised face. After spending a little laugh on the reaction, he gently put his hands on his back. Turning the glance, Jang Yoon-ho, who is turning his body to the other side, showed his back-up. To, Eat. calm down. As you learn, raise the horsepower, slowly pull the circuit along the power. My hand touching the panic sound was a hundred, but within a few minutes I was able to feel the magic power slowly. The flow of magic that followed soon followed, but I did not know whether it was to hide or nervously, but it was not as good as expected. I was able to put in a few smooth and buzzing parts. I gently infiltrated the magical power toward his inside and whispered in my loud trembling ear. Do not resist. Let alone the magic of the flow I lead. Yes Yes. I had no intention of teaching you anything great. Perhaps because of the complexity of the circuit, it seemed to be stifling, so I thought I would twist the part slightly to make it a little easier. Just to be able to solve only the difficult part now. The horsepower is good, but I am timid. I felt like I had stabilized Ansols horsepower at the old trap point. It was so slowly and delicately on the circuit. Look at this? I suddenly felt the snow thinning in the flow of speed. Until I turned the first wheel, the horsepower I was following was suddenly starting to turn around as soon as the two wheels started. Then, as you rotate the three wheels and four wheels, they showed 180 degrees different from the first. Now I see the speed of pushing my horsepower. I was able to confirm that I was so immersed in the face that I was sickened to look at the face of the back one by one. It was a scary concentration. I was impressed by feeling the magical power that follows my flow that raised the speed of the high speed without fail. And then, I could recall the talent of Chun, who was a hundred and forty C Soon after I finished the eight wheels, I was able to see the hundreds of people staring at me with a blank face. On his face, there was a feeling of being asked to do more. Because of his natural talent, he fell into the limelight without knowing himself, and it was an unfortunate shape to wake up from that moment. Not bad. It was okay for me. When I praise it, I opened my mouth because I was worried that my eyes would be around. Instead, he stroked his head with a private praise. Thank you. Really? Then do your best. I have other people to look at. Hey, over there, captain! Maybe if I have something I do not know, can I ask you another question? I do not know if the opportunity will come again. I am not education, but life, control. I participated as an exception today but it is not possible in the beginning. Well, I do not know if its not time for training I finished my speech with a lull. If he is not a fool, he will remember to say that he should come to my quarters. Anyway, as much as I thought, I had to recruit whatever it was, and I moved slowly toward another user. It was because I felt a stark gaze that was supposed to be Park Hwanhee somewhere. I do not know if there is any reward for that day, or because I often meet with me (though of course I was deliberately adjusting the schedule). A hundred people surely began to recognize me. I appealed to him as a secret class with the same 0 year car user and took care of him like his brother. I was going to gradually increase intimacy. However, I tried to keep the line as an instructor and a new user as much as possible. I had to make it come to my side rather than approaching it unconditionally. This minimal distance was not a part of me, but a part of him to be reduced. In other words, it was my strategy for the one hundred to form the atmosphere that he could believe and open my mind completely. As I slowly progressed the recruitment plan, I also took care of the new additions. Until now, we have mainly been in control, but have dramatically increased the ratio of work to life instructors. It was because life was much easier to get into a hostel where new users could see the dynamics of the new user, than to take a lot of time in education. In that part I did not target Park Hwanhee. There was a reason to memorize the faces of the users who sat around Park Hwan-hee in Jang Yoon-hos education time. Even if he had not noticed a little bit of detail, he managed to escape from my eyes for two weeks. When I look at the people around me rather than Park Hwan Hee, who acted very carefully, it was expected that it would take once. And it is less likely that this method will be noticed. And the opportunity to prove my expectation as a fact has come soon. It was when all the training days were over and personal maintenance time was given. During the rounds for patrol purposes, one familiar new user was able to see him walking around. It was obviously one of the users who sat around Park Hwanhee then. I immediately stopped patroling and chased her. Soon she went into the dormitory and was able to see a woman coming out of her. The woman who was brought out was nothing but tea. They both seemed to be a little bit in front of the dormitory, but I felt like I was listening unilaterally. She told me that she had heard all the stories and she showed me how she walked in the hallway without going back to the living room. In the previous training time, I was watching the courtesy of Cha Yu C na, and I was always watching her courtesy. While I was stepping on her back, I was able to receive a strange dignity. I felt like I was going to somewhere without people, but strangely the surrounding scene was unfamiliar. Only after arriving at the place where Cha Yu-na stopped the pace was able to realize the identity of the passion. Where she arrived was the place I named Easter Egg. Well, s**t. I thought I knew only myself. I grumbled into the inside, and I entered the inside by killing the station. I do not think I can find anyone who has decided on the subject of the year 0 user and hides my body, but I was not worried about it. After riding silently on the lush tree, I lowered my gaze downward, and I could see a man who was in front of me and a man standing in front of him. The identity of the male was Park Hwanhee. He smiled a bright smile and uttered something toward me. I quickly aroused my hearing. Ah. Yuna is here. Haha I was waiting. Thank you for coming. Why did you call again? What is it? Ah Do not be too alert. Now its a ship I think Im mistaken. I opened my mouth with wild eyes. Then, I looked at Park Hwan-hee, who had been trying to get close, and spoke with a sharp voice. It is not for you that I cooperated with you and informed you about the information. For the sake of me. Its nice to have a boat, but Id like you to stop coming any more. Whoops. I am still hated. Is that right? If you think about what youve done, do not you think its not enough? Park hurried her right ball at her acidic horse. And he sighed and opened his mouth with a serious face. Hugh. Thats right. Sorry. You do not seem to have the truth at all. In the first place, I would just say that I have been invited to this place. Oh, it does not mean weird. I still have to keep a secret because I need to talk in a place where there are no people. And and also On the sharp side of my head, Park Hwan C hee was scratching his head for a moment. Then he opened his mouth with a bit of a deadly face. I did not want to make you worry any more. Ive been around you for a while and Im sure youll be worried if you see it. How do you roll your tongue? The expression is also excellent. When we scaled the contents that Park Hwanhee talked about and what he talked about as a result of Baek, he laughed. I was more interested and focused more on their stories. Whether his smoke was ingested, I was blinking with the face of unexpected. There are so many things that depend on you or you. I do not trust me anymore, I did not want to give a misleading account. Huh, huh. If it really did, it would. Anyway, please tell me what you have called quickly. The voice that stood still on the outside but was standing still was much cheaper than the first. He soon changed his face from a grassy face to a soft smiley face. Oh no different. Last time I told you most of the plans. right. First, I put the information on the condition of listening and judgment. Huh. Actually, there was a problem with the plan. problem ? Do not tell me? Park Hye C hee nodded his head heavily instead of answering it, and soon expressed his problem with a very sincere face. It was not much. I also talked about the plan, but I was told that I do not want to agree with myself because I do not believe in myself. As I watched the scene directly, I was told boring stories that I already knew. Did you say I told you about your information? I did. But he did not want to believe in the party. My sister said that it is not possible. ?. This stupid idiot. Somehow I wanted to be strange these days. What is it? Whats wrong? Park Hwanhee quickly shook his eyes. However, I chuckled my head and shook my head. not a big deal. I just keep talking about one instructor . So what are you going to do? I do not know that well. Of course, my mistake is big, but it was a bit of a shock to see me refuse so vigorously. I am so sorry and I do not know what to do. I really do not know what to do . Wow. Park Hwan-hee, who pants his shoulder with a sad face. It took a while. I looked at him with a glance, and he opened his mouth with a cautious voice. I just . Shall we? Well, really? Can you do that? ?, ? ?! As if waiting for the answer, Park Hwan-hee jumped up and caught my shoulder. She screamed and screamed, Acka.With his face, he restored his hands with his shoulders. The important point was that I had just shrugged off my hands. I told you not to come! Mi, sorry! If you catch it suddenly ! in amazement I do not even know it. I was so excited. I am true. Hahaha. This is not a one time meeting. I was right, too. I was really happy to be happy with the smile bunkyeonghan Park Hwanhee, buried my lips and glanced, I turned his gaze. Her nape was a little, but it was red. I do not know if I have seen the scene, but he opened his mouth with a much wider voice. Fuhu. Thank you But I will try again. What, what? I told you I was not going to believe. Even though I said that Really? But it is what I have done, and I want to restore my trust again. If you really want to forgive and show your sincerity, you will know soon enough. Like you and yours, nature is a good guy. So will you give me a little more chance? No, suddenly you hear something. Do what you want! Go later and do not cry for help. Huh. do not worry. I will not let you down. I kept barely looking at her, and I was falling down from the moment when my shoulders were caught. Whether or not Park Hwan Hee can not withstand her stare, she will soon go without saying anything. I left my body swiftly leaving the word. However, my foot stepped in a strange twist. Hyujae As soon as I checked out, the sound of a strong sigh came out of Easter Egg. I leaned my head again, and I could see Park Hwan-hee, who had a look that I could not see at all in the previous conversation. The expression, with his mouth slightly raised, contained an obvious meanness. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Haha A little more volume today? I have to subtract the progress, but I have to put a lot of things into it, so I have exceeded the usual amount. Hahaha Anyway, Monday is over. Im so hungry that I used too much power today. Anyway, I have to boil and have a late dinner. ???? PS. I apologize to those who feel the development is slow and boring, but I will keep the word that I first gave about the speed of deployment. I can go quickly where I do not need it personally, but I will go slowly even if I insist that it is slow. If you feel a lot of frustration, you may have stayed a certain amount of time and encourage your readers to drive them at a time when the individual is satisfied. Perhaps this will be the last word about deployment speed. Relief 1. EyeSeeYou: Ansol hopefully EyeSeeYou! I would like to congratulate you. Hahaha On the top right, you are from Ansols incarnation (?). Is this your first chance? I think its the first time Ive seen a comment. ???? 2. Bull-Bear Liz: This is Bull Bear Lizs blah blah blah. I have not seen you in a long time. Where have you been? 3. A broken demon mark: Yes. I was also wacky. If you click register and click another site map, only the loading screen is opened. 4. Enjoy Play: Thank you for your review. You would have been hard to find each one of your characters, but you really suffered. Thank you. (__) 5. Dicho: Right. Goodness and desire. Is not it a combination that goes well with the extreme of self-rationalization? I think so. 6. Ya la la la: Yes. I am sure to see the completion. I am going to divide it into a department or a chapter. LOL As mentioned above, I decided to keep my pace. I was able to make a decision thanks to the comments of many readers and valuable advice from my authors. I do not need parts fast, but I need to go slowly. This idea will not change anymore. ???? 7. Dhakkum: Yes! Thanks! You may feel frustrated because of the slow development, so please drop by again when you have a little more volume later! 8. Sunset s: Of course you can think of it as sunset s. ???? However, I would like to discuss the contents of the presentations rather than answer them now. So wait a moment ~! 9. Tear River: There was a lot of trouble for my tendency. I thought it would be better to switch to neutral or medium in the middle. I am still worried about this part, and I will also refer to the opinions of Tears. Thank you for your valuable advice. Oh, and Ive changed the setting once in the middle.105 times) It is hard to give a precise definition of the essence of the tears, but you can see that it was buried by the third eye rather than being highlighted yet. 10. Huh: Thank you for the coupon. _ (__) _ We will keep our original attitude and will always write hard. Thank you. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 221 After witnessing Park Hwan Hee and Cha Myo, I felt the need to re C examine the relationship between the two. Although there is doubtful that there is only a trace of physical evidence, I was feeling something when I saw the reaction of Park Hwanhee s acting and my reaction. When I thought about my boyfriend, Baek Han, I was troubled, but I thought it would be better to watch it. It was because I thought I could draw the composition of my wish if I touched this part well, rather than throwing it down. There was a certain amount of stranding about the recruitment of hundreds, so it was time to gather more detailed information. Strictly speaking, it has not yet reached the essence of the plan that the new personnel are devising. Of course, it did not change my daily life. As always, he focused on controlling and living instructor and looking at the dynamics of new users. So outwardly quiet, but internally began to live a fierce Academy life. No special events occurred on the third week. No, I think one of them is that the dinner promise with Park Hyun-woo was postponed. I did not reject it, but I have delivered a doctor through Kim Han-bum from a golden lion. So, Park Hyun-woo and Sung Yu-bin seemed to be selling more and more busy things rather than paying attention to the Academy. I was wondering about it, and I wondered if I was going through it, but the answer is Im sorry. I do not know. . The nuance that I really do not know was stronger than that I can not teach. Anyway, it was not canceled at all, but it was postponed, so I decided to wait. Speaking of Park Hye-hees plan, I could not find any strange thing in conclusion. I felt something wrong. I felt it was very organized, not like the new ones. But their seemingly seeming behavior was neither more nor less than new users. I had no intention of catching a pod at all. Then the answer was one. Most of the plans have already been pursued. I was able to catch keywords from the word transaction that Park Hwanhee said. I was so reluctant to move on to the theme of new people, and in a very short period of less than three weeks, I was able to speed things up. There are other clans behind them. Park Hwan Hee was a very smart guy. There is no reason for him to get rid of solitary forces merely by rallying new members unless he is crazy. I thought of a clan that would do such a thing, but I woke up immediately because I came up with too much. Anyway, I guessed the intentions, and finally decided to put a superpowder that gave up all other people except one hundred. I can not touch the guys who keep the clan black with no solid evidence. And some good users, but not a hundred people. Instead, I pledged that I would not take away the shield of God anyhow. I suddenly felt that the internal situation of the academy was quite complicated. Plan for new personnel, starting with Park Hwanhee. The clan who is watching over it. An uncomfortable move from a golden lion. Kim Han Byul. The result of my lean relationship and so on. But, somehow, I thought this was not the end. These phenomena are only a process, and there is a huge problem unknown all the time. And I heard a strong feeling that it was about to burst soon. I thought I was having fun. It is not the only thing that breaks and breaks unconditionally. It was nice to be accustomed to this kind of invisible and harshness. Even if any situation arises, I was confident to survive in the flow. But survival is not enough. You have to ride the flow beyond survival, make the situation more favorable, and get the most benefit from it. That was my final goal at user academy. * We can talk about dinner with Park Hyun-woo.I was able to catch it again when it was over half a month since I started working as an instructor. While Park Hyun-woo and Sung Yu-bin were busy, Kim Han-bum was not very touchy, and he was stable. But when I brought out the story again, it seemed like I could not get out of my mind because I was looking at my eyes. I relieved her by accepting it plainly. I did not think it was just calling for work with beech trees, and I did not know that I could get information about the anxious atmosphere inside the golden lion. So at the end of the 7th, I could barely talk to Park Hyun-woo again. There have been so many things in the meantime, his face has been very thin. Park Hyun-woo opened the door with a voice of tiredness. I recently got an activity report on the marship work at Mercenary Road. Youve got the most support and activity among the control, life instructors. We are really ashamed to see our clan subordinates. I was just trying hard not to be someone who recommended it. Im burdened to praise it. The beginning of the first conversation broke the starting line in a warm atmosphere. Before long, we slowly eaten and proceeded to talk slowly. It seems to me that one person is learning a lot. Sometimes I always talk about Mercenary Road whenever I see it. I am always thankful. Thanks to her, I can make the work of the instructor more comfortable. Youre still humble. I also know why other clans are good at evaluating Mercenary Load and Mercenary Clan. Oh, I see, Ive been busy these days and I have not been able to keep up with it. You do not have any inconvenience when you stay. For example, if you live in a hostel I knew it, so I asked him to do it. After forcing the chewed food into my throat, I replied in a clumsy voice. I do not think there was any inconvenience at first because the genders were different from each other. However, since I have given consideration to each other so far, I am not terribly nervous. You do not have to worry too much. Even though I felt myself, I seemed to have a quiet day. Park Hyun-woo glanced at his head for a moment, and his head turned into an obscure face. Oh. Okay. At that time, the situation was dizzy and I just shared it as usual, but I could not think of it. I am glad that you are not inconvenienced. Though it is unfortunate, I would appreciate your favor in the future. Haha Even if I die soon, I will not change the room. I sighed inside. Bitterness water continued to rise inside. As the rite of passage, I realized the sharp and intelligent figure of Han C gul, and the bitterness in my mind grew bigger. I wonder how he got up to this point. Ah. Then I have to tell Mercenary Road. While the awkward atmosphere in the teatime after the meal flowed, Park Hyun-woo rummaged through his clothes briefly to see if there was a grave to reverse this atmosphere. Before long he handed me a piece of dried paper. It was like a report written inside the clan when I saw the pattern of the golden lion in the central part. I took it in earnest and slowly unfolded it. And the moment I saw the title on the top, I felt my eyes taper. A report of a clash between a representative of a northern small town mule and a clan beech and a marsionary clan. The executive officer Sung Yu Bin. Kenichi Momoyama Lets keep reading. The story is then. I looked at him with a smile on his face, and he looked down again. There was a brief description of the clash with the beech clan in Mule. As soon as I read them, I was able to see a sentence that was written in one line at the bottom, the conclusion. There is the fact that the beech tree clan is pre-emptive.Merseyside Road Clan can demonstrate self-defense.). Is Sung Yu Bin in power? No. Besides that . I did not receive an investigation, but the work was done by itself. After briefly summarizing my thoughts, I passed the record again and asked in strange voice. The clash with the beech clan is true. In the process, its also true that you killed two clan members. But we do not remember having an investigation Ah. Its what you do when its difficult to identify it as a trail. And it was not that big of a deal . Anyway, the traces remained so that I could find out the truth more easily than I thought. Well. But I have some personal questions. May I ask if its not an excuse? Lets get to it. For that part, Mercenary Clan is honorable. I can speak without concealment. Haha Im not asking you to come over now. Just because of the fact that I was pre-empted, the cause is obvious. Obviously, there are several signs of power that are enough to take the lives of people. But still. I just wanted to kill the clan members of the beech tree. Yeah. There was. Despite the resolute answer, Park Hyun-woos expression was calm. It had already been decided by the record, and it also seemed to have set my mind. Now this conversation seemed to be just a formal question. Just as I was wondering about a little bit more detail, I was fully revealing that it was just a personal question. My first encounter was when I returned to Mule after exploring the cave of cries. We have already prepared a lot of words that can speak to us for this time. There was virtually no preparation. It was very unlikely that we would be accused of speaking as it is. The fact that the investigation of ruins has been postponed and that all the circumstances before and after the dismissal were cut and invited to join. The nuance that we coveted the accomplishments we achieved in the invitation. And that they threatened the lives of children who were only in their 0th year. A provocation for the performance of Ban Da-hee. Then, after a real attack on the 10th river, after being suppressed, I spit on my face and so on. Finally, when I finished the conversation about Cha Seung-hyun, I saw the face of Park Hyun-woo. Huh. I did not know that such words were coming. The mental state of the user is doubtful. Ah. But the user, Van Dahui, was executed by the Shadow Queen himself? Yes. Despite asking for a respectful apology, she spat in my face. Rather, one day he threatened to kill me and Goo. The moment I heard that, I was overpowering her and the performance immediately pierced my dagger. There is nothing more to watch or hear. Clear right. We do not have to worry about the matter anymore as we have concluded internally. Rather, we have to apologize to those who have failed to control the subordinate clan. Hugh. How about a clan who represents such a clan No, thank you At that time, it is natural that you did not care because you were on a road trip. Haha If you think so, I am thankful. Theres something you want. The golden lion was more than necessary. Of course, even though we searched a bit more closely, it was a favorable situation for us anyway. In addition, there was a shadow queen and a performance intervening, and as Park Hyun-woo admitted, there was enough reason. However, it was the work of the subordinate clan anyway, and although it was possible to publicize it externally, it did the work internally. This could be seen as their obvious favor. If so, it was the sound of something in the golden lion that I wanted. Park Hyun-woo, who got the record again, drank a sip of his car with a casual face. Then he opened his mouth with his waist straight. So the thing about the beech tree is that it finishes this way . I just want to go over to another topic. No, it should be called the main line. .Actually, I invited Mercenary Road today because I would like to ask you very much. You came here. I expected roughly, but I showed a nude look. As if to ask me from a golden lion. He saw my reaction and laughed softly and slowly. Well. Youve given a pass to the Shadow Queen the other day. Since then I have been to the academy two or three times so far. If you do not mind, will you know the next visit? Why are you curious? My door was a right of course as a clan road. However, Park Hyun-woo did not respond positively. I closed my eyes and saw my face. I closed my eyes again and saw my face. Something very distressed, I was hesitant to face. In fact, Koh played twice in total during the 7th week and was scheduled to visit again on the 8th. When I visited the second time, I had nothing to do, so I just watched it, spent a little time together, and then returned. I swallowed a cup of tea slowly, revealing that there was nothing to be missed. I felt that a refreshing feeling of refreshing hair spread throughout the body. It was about the time when I drove three or four cups of tea. It seemed that the heavy lips of Park Hyun-woo, which had been closed in a short time, were opening little by little. Mercenary Road. From now on, I want you to keep it secret. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Sorry for your readers. I feel so bad today. I will skip the latter part of this lecture and let Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 222 Its a secret. It must have happened recently too. I cried out to the inside, but on the surface it gave me a serious look. Within a short time, he slowly nodded his head and Park Hyun-woo wet his lips with his saliva. What the hell is going on so nervous and hesitant? Umm . . . Then I will trust you. Its been almost two months now. Do you remember when there were several clans gathered together? Absolutely. Then you must remember the godmother. I did not see it once, but I remember it very carefully. Hawksbill sea turtle 9th year user hand division. A legendary figure who laid the foundation of the golden lion in the past and led the clans heyday. As a result, I remembered how to control the gathering place of various big players from users personal ability. I did not know she would be mentioned, so I listened to the following words. Sure you are. So lets go on to the next story. At that time, the godmother left immediately after the end of the summons. It was to cure our clan roads, who suffered great injuries in the Steel Mountain Expedition. Ah. I still do not see any roads. Yes. I barely managed to save my life . Anyway, the godmother told me that he was just going to the eastern mountain range. You did not tell us about the destination. You do not want to tell me much about the status of the clan road. Though I stuck it once in a burying way, Park hinted at the fact that he had already spoken about the facts already known publicly. Soon he was putting a pod in both hands and speaking. I think you went to find a new remedy in the past . To be honest, I have never been contacted since the opening of the Inns portal. Thats how it goes in seven weeks. Did you say when you will be back? It is not. Then I do not think anything strange is going on. It may take an unexpectedly long time to find a remedy. .If you are anxious, you can organize an inspection team with highly trained users and send them The room is already dispatched. Park responded with a gloomy voice and pulled out a toddler. In the eyes looking for understanding, I also responded to bringing out the tobacco plant. After we lighted the mana stones and fired each other, we vented ash smoke at the same time. There is a complicated situation inside. Excluding clan members. No, except for executives and some clan members, most of them are unaware of this situation. So I can not tell you more. Understand. Thank you. Anyway, aside from the situation, the godmother needs to come back soon. Even if you look at the external situation, even if you look at the internal situation. Mercenary Road is just about to enter the Hall Plane, so there are many things you do not know yet. Now, the northern continent is chaos itself. Its too far behind Park Hyun-woos expression could not be found. Somehow it sounded like a complaint. He was able to barely speak to his face with a sincere gratitude. I gazed at Park Hyun-woo quietly, but he just sucked in the early morning. As I mentioned earlier. I just can not wait to be contacted. To clarify everything, the clan did not find the godmother even though the user with the best tracking ability came out. Was the trail erased? To be precise, the traces remained before entering the eastern city. But I could not find any trace after that. Its also a very interesting move . I do not intentionally erase traces. if so . It sounds like someone has deliberately wiped it off. Its likely. Since you used Warpgate in the first place, there is a possibility that someone moved in a deliberate way. The investigation team is now in the eastern mountains. But there is a report everywhere that I can not find the traces of the godmother anywhere. It sure looks weird. But if you are a godmother . Ah Suddenly, the time came when I checked her information in the conference room. Then she was also deeply hurt internally. Compared to the time when it was called legend, it was in a state of weakness. Park Hyun-woo was breathing as if he had finished explaining everything. The remaining fire of fire fluttered like a dancing, and slowly melted into the air. When he looked blankly for a moment, he opened his mouth with the first voice he had in mind. Its a shame, but if you can not do it with the power of the inside, you have to borrow the outside force. So you asked me to schedule a visit to Go? Yes there are. I would like to borrow her ability if I can speak straight away. The trail of the shadow of the queen that reached the tenth river is unmatched. If she is, shell be able to find something else we missed from the clan. .Thank you to Mercenary Road. You do not need to get any results. Please help me once, and the golden lion will never forget this grace. I looked at Park Hyun-woo, asking him to bow his head politely, and I thought for a while. It seemed as though the thoughts floated like a rage and quickly occupied my head. It was in the midst of balancing with the clan things that are going on. I felt a penetrating gaze, flowing through the air. He gently lifted his head, but his face was still tired, but his eyes were shining brightly. I gazed straight at him, and I slowly opened his mouth. It seems a little tough. * The way back from the conversation with Park Hyun-woo. I was invited to the invitation to see if I could get a little piece of information, but I suddenly heard a huge story. When I refused, the look was pretty good. I embarrassed the face of Park Hyun-woo, who heard my complicated refusal. However, It seems hard. Does not mean a complete rejection. I was able to calm her down by telling her that she would be visiting by the end of the 8th week. It is also good to reject the request and proceed with work just as early as planned. It is good to listen to a favor and to make a debt to the golden lion clan. Both of them have one-size-fits-all, but I eventually made the judgment to the performer. Rather than making a direct judgment there, I felt that she could make a better decision as she is now in charge of the plan of the clan. There were a lot of things I had received in the first place, and I refused to do so. Suddenly the sun was falling. I was able to catch the warm air of the evening air when I crossed the quiet academy vacant lot. I suddenly heard this thought. I am now about the present. How much did you know in the first episode? Strictly speaking, I do not know. At that time, it was only the user of the year 0, and it was a busy time for me to look ahead. Of course the future was twisted. It was clear. Originally by now, it should be the continuation of the west coast and the fall of the west cities. But something that was not visible to me was still alive. I could not figure out whether it would correct the twisted part or jump in the other direction along the flow. It was the moment I thought so. Suddenly, the air that felt warm until just before seemed suddenly more unpleasant. I made a sigh of excuse to walk to the hostel. * User Academys 8th week has started. The total completion period was mostly between 13 and 14 weeks. It was a little over half now. The intensity of training was gradually increasing from the first week. But compared to when I was there, I felt that the intensity of the 8th training was similar to the 1st. Anyway, the new personnel have been adapting well as I have learned so far, and no one wants to leave. But Once you have a doubt, everything looks suspicious. At present, the Academy does not have any visible problems. As other clan members are participating in the education, one or two people are doubtful, but they were all praised by Park Hwanhee. What do you think they know about his popularity among new users? Ironically, Park Hwan-hees point was further heightening his value. It seemed to me that if I could recruit Park Hwan-hee, it would be easier to scout for talented and friendly users. Of course, there is a clan that looks behind him, but Park Hwan-hees work was quite an excellent part of his life. I checked this morning with a copy of the bill that I received and then stepped into the lecture hall where the education was held. Morning education was already finished, and there was physical education in the afternoon. As we moved to the central playground, we were able to see new users gathered from a distance. I stopped for a while and looked at their ranks. At first glance, they were scattered indiscreetly and shouting at each other. However, when I raised my powers by raising my horsepower, I soon found a strange point. I immediately went to the place at a quick pace. What are you doing here? Ah. Ah? Ahh! Hello The one hundred in the corner and the one that was in the corner, I lifted my head as soon as I put on my shoulder. However, the voice was unintentionally weak and shaded throughout the face. I still have a little time left, so Im fine. I forced him to sit back and slowly put his butt next to him. I was very pleased to have come to his side, and he showed a tearful reaction to almost tears. Do you have any hard work? Why are you sitting alone shaking your head? that One hundred hairs that were a little hurt in my words turned my face to a grim face. Turning his head in the direction of his eyes, he saw an interesting sight. Users surrounding Park Hwanhee. I was able to see a lot of them from my eyes. However, the eyes were not filled with displeasure, but only a mere eyeball. In addition, I had a time that seemed to be considerably pleasant when I was smiling to each other very well and was smiling. It was a very unusual scenery compared to the past that always stuck together. A hundred people looked at the place with a faint eye, and then dropped their shoulders again. Did you fight your girlfriend? .So you broke up? There was no answer. Instead, he slowly nods his head, and replaces it with a pounding of his head again. The face looked very awkward. His lips seemed to be drowning in tears. I gently stroked his head, then spit on his lips. Im glad you did not break up. Could you tell me why youre having trouble with your girlfriend? Since then, I think that there is some sort of relationship about dating. Oh, really? Sure! I once Kim ~ Su ~ Hyun! I was hoping for a moment when I was about to shine my eyes. There, from a distance, the sound of a whistling voice hitting my ear. When I heard the voice, it seemed that a training instructor, Yeonhim, came. I rubbed his head harder and stroked his body. Oh, the instructor is here. I do not know whats going on, but be strong. It is okay to come to my quarters if you have trouble. Can I really do that? Sure! Again, I am in charge of life beyond control. It is my job to listen to the troubles of new users. The acupuncture I was wearing was getting dry. I do not think any more lies will be difficult. She was always looking at me with a fresh look, but she was showing her unbalanced shaking. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I relaxed a certain amount of time today, and I became quite comfortable. It was not something else yesterday, but it almost hit my car. ?. It s hard to say that it s a car accident. Obviously there was nobody on the road. So I thought I was trying to get into the road from the alleyway, and I wanted to see the distance and the speed and pass by before I crossed there. But the car that passed well suddenly stopped, and I ran into my body as I walked along. ? (car) ? (bicycle) ? (me) It is only like that because it expresses in the picture. Anyway, fortunately, I stopped in the middle of the road, I ran quickly and I just hit the end. What I wanted to see was that two students in uniforms were passing by in front of the car on their bicycles. ? _ ? I was in the car with my uncles decade-old face, screaming whales for a runaway bike, and I was not in a hurry. Sobbing. Lilipple (220 times) 1.Monthly night: Congratulations on the first place. I think that I have been intimidating the comment of 4 or 5 consecutive 1st place unintentionally. (__) He, though. This is a true first comment!Fuck!) 2. Diableret: The answer will be the main character correction. Yes. No matter what the character is doing in the novel, it turns into an unconditional benefit. . Oh, no. I made a bullshit for a while. Hmmm. 3. Backstreet child: Thank you. ?. But, please do not get angry. ???? 4. Hyeon-Oh: I missed the comment of Hyeon-Ohs post. At that time, the comments that I saw exactly how I saw Ansols behavior, have remained in my head so far, making me laugh at times. I am waiting for the comment of Mr. Chung Sung-hyes comment of the comment of the commemoration. Posthumous. : D 5. Woong Ryong Sensei + a hot novel boy + [Priest] Priest: Im sorry. I know how it feels. I had never seen NTR for the first time and I was in a state of mumbai that day. ?. ? However, as I have already mentioned, there is no direct NTR (reference to the main character) in the future, and the indirect NTR does not matter. It might come out. However, I will do my utmost to develop the content so that I can understand the reason for the act. Please! (-) (__) Relief (221 times) 1. The broken demon mark: First congratulations. Haha I did not try to catch it, but I was able to raise it a little sooner. I am not a liar! Oh, anyway, Ill celebrate once again. ???? Please enjoy this time too. 2. Blami: I think Ill have to keep my mind straight in the future. I was really surprised when I was thinking about the contents while I was singing and suddenly the light was flashing in front of my eyes. 3. Standing: Huck. Was it a lot complicated? I should have used it a little easier. ; ?; Please ask if you do not understand anything. I will reply as much as possible. ???? 4. Strawberry pie: Im sorry, sorry. I thought I was cute without knowing why I saw the comment of strawberry pie. + ? 5. letzgo02: Hut! You were the one who married! I envy you Well, I want to find my partner. Sometimes I am lonely these days. ?. Your recommendation and comment will be the motive power of chakra. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 223 As a result, I began to wane. Of course, it was not completely separated. Even though Park Hwan-hees repeated persuasion did not come over a hundred, it seemed that Cha Yu-na came out directly. And in the process, there would have been an argument over the differences between the two. I was able to guess the operation of Park Hwan C hee, so I decided to give Pato this time too. So, from that day on, the control support was exactly the same as the one hundred schedule. Every once in a while, one hundred people entered alone and were educated alone. Sometimes I saw Cha Yu C na sitting next to Park Hwan C hee glancing at him, but he turned his head to see if he was stubborn. However, I was able to see the loneliness filled with a face. In the meantime, what I was going to do was to enter my place in my free time. This strategy was quite effective. It was true that even though there was a lot of familiarity before that, they kept a certain distance from each other. However, as a brother, he took care of himself and comforted his loneliness. If you give me a little exaggeration, the next hundred people showed me that I was hanging on to me as long as I thought of the time of my life. While I was doing a rapprochement in the relationship, I felt the need to contact the performance once. I think it would be better to give time to think and think before coming to the academy. Park Hyun-woo told me that he would lend me the communication facilities of the Golden Lion. But the proposal was decisively rejected. Communications inside the clan were at risk of eavesdropping or logging. Even if you spend a bit of money, it would be better to use disposable communication inside Barbara. One or two more invitations followed, but eventually I could go away and send a messenger and schedule a communication with the performance. And the day when the high performance and communication reservation was caught. She listened carefully to me and opened her mouth with a smile as soon as the story was over. Yoink! Crazy guy .(Oh, I did not mean to say that we were babies.) No, wait. What is the title before? I beg your pardon? I played my tackle and covered my mouth with my hands and laughed a few times. Let s go through the trivial thing. Anyway, Park Hyun-woo. It s very cocky. He said. I do not think I should think so lightly. She seemed to accept only playfulness, and she immediately laughed as soon as she said it in a tingling tone. However, the smile on his mouth was still not erased. Before long, the slender lips were slowly opened. Soo-hyun Do not believe the golden lion. .Do not believe the golden lion. It was just a few words, but it had so much meaning. Go play was a clear eye and once again saw me. (It was a good choice not to have decided on the spot. Thanks for letting us know in advance. Thanks to that, I made time to learn a little bit.) Its not me whos suffering. Sorry. Do not say that. It is the role of your wife to have a husband who has gone out of business. Haha The queen of the shadow, who wants to solve the awkward atmosphere, fascinated me in front of me. When I saw it, a laughing stream came out. I can not find a way to feel the burden on the face of the performance. Rather, he was glaring and glazed. Perhaps it is her roundabout expression, not to worry. Clear right. Then Ill be able to meet you after the 8th. (A: Are you already going to quit? You have to go back in. Then Ill give you a kiss. If you do not, you can not. Ko Kyo played a sad expression and pushed the lips of the Daegu Omrin into the crystal ball. I gazed at her thin, soft flesh for a moment, then covered my lips with a slight glance over the lips on the screen. At that moment, the shadow of the queen s face was embarrassed and she could see her eyes gushing out. (?!)Lets see it next time. (Su, Suhyun? Suddenly!) I heard a mixed voice, but immediately I turned off the communication and squeezed the crystal. After stepping on pieces of shattered pieces, I moved to user academy. I suddenly felt that the wind that surrounded my face was very cool. Time went fast. The 8th parking lot was gradually closing. No, it was good to see that the education was actually over. Already the special training has been abolished for a long time, and the weekend is accepting new personnel as a day off. Tomorrow was the day when Koh played the Academy. However, rather than coming right to me, I decided to go ahead and make a discussion, so I decided to delay my appointment a bit. Anyway tomorrow I need to leave a day empty, and there were a few things I had to deal with today. The sun is already over. I visited a hundred in the morning. The last time I went out was to give away the snacks I bought. When I saw the guy who was caught in the cock in the corner of the hotel, I felt very sorry. I thought it was very hard for me to get over it. Especially, Park Hwanhee was a man who used the personality and emotion of a person like me and shook it. One hundred is a person who has a lot of will and loneliness to his girlfriend. If I was not there, I would have been shaken. When they told me the snacks I had secretly summoned, a hundred people looked up at me with a smile. I had a really good line on the subject of a man, so I felt a bit dizzy. I had a desire to eat with me, but I had a lot of work to do in the afternoon so I could not meet the demand. At lunch time, I entered the 9th education meeting, and I had a meal together with a strong request of Sung Hyun Min. At first, only one (Han) clan was seated, and as the reverse clan was started. I could barely get out of this place with the excuse of excuses to run to the end of the night. Six days out of a week like this (the time of the Hall Plane follows the same time as modern).And then moved to the residence. I was able to see the door of my quarters open wide as I was about to turn around the corridor. What is it? Why are they . There were a total of two users in front of the hotel door. One was Kim Han-gul, whom I knew very well, and the other was unable to see his face because he had turned away from me. But it was not strange. Narrow shoulders, body to draw a smooth curve. And he leaned over his head and lingered. I immediately talked to him. Never mind? Ah. brother . The instructor? Oh, ah! I have definitely called a hundred, but one and one hundred have turned their heads at the same time. Han-eun strangely turned his face to a confused face while struggling with his face. One hundred faces had a hard face, and from the moment I saw me, I felt like I was a Savior. I walked straight to them. Whats Going On? Why are you two talking here? that. A new user wants to meet your supervisor. Kim Han-bum seemed to be uncomfortable and shot a hundred. When I saw the attitude of both, I was able to understand the situation immediately. Perhaps you missed this good opportunity if you did not get out of your way. I stroked a hundred heads with a feeling of decency. Then, it seemed that the face of one by one was wondering. Surely. What did you come to? He, it When I spoke with a soft voice, a hundred people raised their hands with a shy face. In his hand, he was packed full of the snacks that he handed this morning. The amount was roughly unobserved. I almost did not eat it. Did you bring it back? Why My question has been blown away by his words that follow. I do not want to eat alone . I want to eat with my brother Tongue, brother? As soon as Kim Han C hee finished with a sharp voice, a hundred people shook their necks immediately. For the first time, I thought I needed to organize the situation, so I relaxed my hand with my hand. She still gazed at me with her full C eyed pupil. When I was alone, I said I could call it that way. Oh, no matter how. Ha. OK. So why are you here? This is a quaint inn. New users I said I could come. There is no rule to not come, and I can change that to my discretion. Soon Since I met again at the Academy, I had to follow my words and make concessions. However, today I was strangely showing the same shape as before. I do not know why this is happening, but anyway, I was never expecting to miss a hundred visits because I was waiting for me. I put his hands on his back and went straight into the hostel. character. come in. Thank you. Hyeon-gwang still cautiously came into the room, leaning on his head as he was standing alone. I put the billboard on the table in one corner and put a hundred pieces in place. He looked around the place with his eyes, which is amazing, whether he saw the instructor s accommodation for the first time. Until now, there was an uncomfortable atmosphere. I poured over the table all the main whiskers that were full of hundreds, then asked the one to drink. She sighed quietly, but I followed the box as I asked. I was only watching my eyes silently. I did not think I was going to get the word out anyway. Really? I do not think it s because I just want to share it. Do you have any problems? One hundred nods once nodded. Agreed. What troubles you? that A hundred people could not open their mouth easily. I gave him a more caring look. Surely. Youve come this far. And do you need to be so hesitant about your brother? Oh no! Then tell me. Lets be frank. actually . Thats . Because of my girlfriend Teng! Tengger . I turned my head to the noise suddenly heard, and I was looking at a hundred people with a face that there was no one. Maybe it was like dropping a drink. I handed once in the sense that it was okay, and then focused my attention again. Huh? Was it fun? I still can not reconcile it? Yeah. I have not said anything in the last week. Really? Not to me. Sometimes I see them face each other. Oh, no! Thats not it! Yuna is . Yuna and her sister are lying right now. Is it a good idea? One hundred sighs seemed to be very complicated. I looked at him like that, and I followed a cup of green beverages from the cup. Then, I stretched out my hands toward the food streets spread out in front of my eyes. It was said to be a snack, but there were some that went out of the way at a fair price. He picked up a small droplet of lumps and then tapped it into the center of the cup. And it was the moment when water droplets and beverage came into contact. The bubbling bubbles burst out like a fountain and soon began to flow down like beer bubbles. After shaking the cup and mixing it well, I handed it straight to the one holding my eyes round. Drink it. Even though its a refreshing drink, its also a calming effect because its mixed with crystals. Wow. Thank you. Thank you very much from time to time, how many times I say thank you. I smiled and looked at the hundreds of cups lifted. Soon he bribed a rabbit and he stared at me with rabbit eyes. When I laughed a little, I laughed and ate the remaining drink all at once. Soon his face, which put the cup down, was more comfortable than the first. Are you okay now? Four Really? So can I hear more about it? Yeah. Well, wait a minute. Just a moment One hundred people closed their eyes as if they were trying to organize their thoughts for a while. At that moment, I turned my head to my shoulder and I was staring at me with a blank face. I looked at the remaining chair and pointed at it. She soon put her ass on the chair, but she was still confused. It took a while. I want you to make it. I was able to feel the presence of a hundred people. there . Your brother. What do you think of Park Hwan Hee? Park Hwan Hee? Well Just looking at what is revealed is polite, well-behaved, sexual, and popular. What do you think of Han? I have no interest in others, so I do not know. But I heard that the grades are okay. yeokshi One could say that the answer is down. The answer to me and the answer was a little in the face of a hundred, but there was a sense of divine presence. He muttered his lips and muttered to himself. Why When I asked him with a strange face, a hundred people frowned at me for the first time since I met him. Your brother is wrong. Park Hwan Hee is not such a nice person. He is a hypocrite. Everyone is deceived by the man. Surely. Say it calmly and calmly. Suddenly, I can not accept it if I say so. Ah. Sin, Im sorry. But Park Hwan Hee is a really bad guy. This is for sure. Really? I do not think youre lying. So can you hear why you think so? Yeah. Ill tell you now. Instead, you have to keep a secret. Sure! My mouth is heavy. I was relieved by my confidence, and I relieved my expression. He seemed to tell me right away, and when he saw Kim Han-bum, he asked his mouth again. I quickly relieved him of the back. Im fine. You can say it. Its my brother who knows me well. I have been with the rite of passage. Ah. Really? Initiation Rites So let me know with confidence. In fact, what I will tell you from now on is the rite of passage. The rite of passage . Agreed. Tell me When I heard my words, I felt that the expression of one by one was hardened, but there was nothing to worry about at the end of the last hundred words. I had a clear eye and a gaze to show that I was listening to his words. After falling to the rite of passage . So it was the first day just started. The voices of the hundred people were pitiful. As if to recall the day, his eyes were half-folded. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Hugh. I finally see the end of the end. Maybe I can break it by next time (?) ???? Ah. There is one question. I know that some of your readers are currently married. Actually, I had a fantasy about my marriage since I was a child. For example, when I go to a company, children like foxes and rabbits will say hello. Then she made a delicious meal for her, and kissed her cheeks on the boys sleeping. And whispering in love with your wife and laying in bed together to finish the day! By the way, married brothers and sisters, sometimes comments and hearings, are all marriage graves.It was a result of saying. What the hell is going on. -_- a Do you think Im wrong? ; ?; Lilipple 1.Monthly night: Congratulations on the first place. Haha It seems that Myeolya-san is showing a strong impression in coming up at midnight. Please pray for your 4th and 5th consecutive 1st. ???? Please enjoy this time too! 2. Sensitive: Sensitive is fast enough. Haha Maybe if you are the first person to stop commenting on MYWAYA, I think you will be very influential. 3. GODTOP: Yes! Sure. I went to the hospital and said there was no abnormality. Im glad ~. 4. Hard young man: Yes. Things are about to go away, but the academy is still a bit short. If you feel a lot of frustration, I would like to recommend you to read it all at once. ???? 5. ads123: Hull. Ok? I was picking up a license. Hmm. Do I have to ask even more if I cross the border? I do not remember well. @_ @ 6. Hyeon-oh: ?? ??? ???. It was a meaningful comment. LOL Yes. Waist is mans life (?). , But did Ahn hurt his back? I remember . 7. Kiwi M: If you can do it, I want to. I do not mean to exceed 1000 times, I just want to see the completion of memorize myself. 8. Permalink: Ive been mixing a little bit today. As I read Memories, I was able to think a lot about not having laughed. Thank you for your valuable advice. (__) 9. What is fun? : Im sorry. By the way, I think this is true even if the progress is slow. Especially next time, next time is a necessary meeting in the academy. If you do not write it properly, you will have a hole in the content or setting to be made in the future. What I mean is that readers are not able to understand when they read the contents. And thats the same. If there is a hole in the setting, I feel that it does not make sense to myself when I write which part. I do not want to write that either, and that leads to a desire or a slump of remake. So I would like to ask you for your understanding of what I lack. (__) 10. letzgo02: Hmmm. As I told you later, I have a fantasy about marriage. Thanks letzgo02. Letzgo02 is true. Oh, please say no. please. ?. ? Black Dark Black . Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 224 Yes. Room of summoning Should I say? After waking up there, I went into the rite of passage according to the guidance of the angels. I looked up and saw Yuna, and besides, some people were sitting around in the open space. One hundred people opened the door with a quiet voice. I was a bit stuttered, but as I listened to the story of the guy connecting the horse with a clear voice, I looked at the situation in my head. I saw several people. Everyone was confused and uneasy even though I heard the explanation. However, there was one man who was very popular among them. He came to the center of those who were shaken by anxiety, and quickly attracted attention. Thats my first meeting with Park Hwan-hee. When I mentioned Park Hwan Hee, I felt a little breathing within a few hundredths of a minute. And To be honest, the story of the first day and the second day which continued long afterwards was nothing. Just Park Hwan-hee led people, escaped the forests, found points, and met with other survivors and acted with them. And it was all that the leadership of Park Hwanhee was brilliant. So we were able to pass the second day. Until then, everyone, including me, was counting on Park Hwan Hee. This man will be able to lead us to survive here. The only reason I was able to hold on to the hell of a mentally unstable . I wanted to live, and I was hoping that I could live. And at the center of that hope was Park Hwanhee. I spent two days like that and it was the day I met the third day. Lets hear from the following: First, I started from the vacant lot and then came across a total of three survivors. And Park Hwanhee pulled the survivors into their own teams. I would have said that I would be able to survive in this place by joining forces with the outward cause, and the charismatic personality would have played a role. If you can control only dissonance, it is not too bad to call it big. The more one person, the higher the attack power. However, there was one of the most important problems in the rite of passage even in the second place. Its a food shortage problem. If you have one or two teams but your team is combined, it would be hard to afford a meal or two instead of a day at a point. At that time, the percentage of men in our team was very high. I tried to save the food as much as I could, but it was all over my mouth. Strangely, the survivors were able to meet a lot during the second day. On the contrary, until then, I only found the point only once. I tried to keep it somehow, but eventually I met the 3rd day. All the food I had had fallen. Then I should have saved food. Yeah. Until then, Park Hwan-hee, who was seeking maximum safety except when he entered inside, eventually came out to say that he should save food even far. And I recruited volunteers to go out to get food. But there are monsters outside, who wanted to support it? I was initially rejected. But then something amazing happened. marvel? One hundred nods on my door nodded his head once and opened his mouth. The surprising thing he said was that Park Hwan-hee was the first applicant. Everyone was complaining about food, but everyone was still trusting Park Hwanhee. Anyway, he was an irrational leader, and the results were not bad. I was touched by the sacrifice, and the people who had noticed it until then began to support one or two people. And I and one of your volunteers were also yours. I helped get out of the food. Yeah. To be honest, I was a lot of boys on the young side, and Yuna was a sister without a sister. I was embarrassed but almost a bit dicky. I did notice a bit, but I wanted to help. It was said that it was appropriate to cope with one hundred. Wherever there is a large number of people gathering where crucial rituals are important, any complaints will come out once in a while. And the arrow of dissatisfaction tended to lean on the team with the lowest contribution. I put my thoughts together and kept concentrating on his words. Park Hwang-hee first supported him and he was able to pack enough people to search for food. More than ten people were reportedly armed and armed with the weapons they had acquired to get food. Fortunately, after half a day of exploration, we were able to find new points, and there were not many, but one day we were able to get enough food to sustain it, Hwang said. We decided to remember the place. There was a rule that save points found on the 2nd day should not stay longer than one day. I thought about leaving some people but I thought it would be better to move all together. I split the food with each other and decided to go back to where I was. Ah Save point. I checked the rules like this. Yeah. Park Hwan C hee checked all of those things in detail. Anyway, on the way back to that, one person questioned me. The safety of save points lasts only one day. So it took me half a day to get the food, so I thought that the people who were waiting could be dangerous considering the time spent in the morning. Park Hwan-hee thought it was true, and after a lot of trouble, I decided to turn direction. If you turned the direction . Hmm. When I was going to go, I went around the mountain, and on the way back, I decided to straighten the mountain. I was able to reduce the half-day distance considerably. You are mad! No, I wish I had been through the forest in the first place. As soon as I answered my question, hundreds of horses were horses. Of course, those who started in the woods in the first place were reluctant to enter. Even if it takes a little time, I wonder if I should go back to the way I came . But there was no guarantee that the road would be safe, and everyone was nervous and a bit tired. I thought I was armed and I thought I could stay because I had food in the worst. Eventually we entered the mountain. And that was the worst choice. Until this time, the one-hundred-and-one-half-pounding mouth finally stopped talking. The face was full of somber light, and it seemed like I could not bear the trauma of that time yet. I decided to use the gap to make another drink. As soon as I gave him a cup full of bubbles, a hundred of them accepted it with a slightly brighter face. After sipping a drink, he said in a clumsy voice. I still do not know how the monsters came together. Suddenly, monkeys like us started chasing after us, and suddenly they snapped one by one as if playing with them. The three of us were hit by the monsters in a row, and then we started to flee. The screaming sound in the middle of running away . It was really terrible. Did not you think to fight? -I dont know. No, I can not be honest. Park Hwanhee at the front ran the moment he ran along with him. For the first time, I was able to see his urgent expression. At that time, he continued to mumble with his own words and ran forward. So we kept running, but one of my colleagues was gone. Some of them were caught by the monkeys. After half the mountain, the number of people who started with the first ten people eventually became only five. Three of them are Park Hwan, you and your girlfriend? Yeah. Should I be glad in unhappiness? I think that yuna and sister were in the center of the party with the protection name and could stay till the end. I caught more than five people, but the monkeys were stubborn. But the moment we went down the road, we were starting to get some speed. Still, it would have been difficult to get rid of the keys. They really ride the mountain. A hundred and a half of the words of the cloaked head stood for a while. However, it seems like there is a straw bar. I opened my mouth with a look. Mangy? Oh, those monkeys. Yes. I did not feel like I was playing like before, but I felt I was constantly reducing the distance. My weak sister and sister are still lagging behind. As I drove my sister, I could barely pursue Park Hwanhee, who had been running before. Because of my sister who keeps hanging on, I shouted to go with her and ask for help. He heard me say he slowed down the pace. I felt really grateful when I thought I was a leader too. But then something unbelievable happened. Unbelievable? One hundred hundreds on my door stopped talking again. I closed my eyes as if I was trying to remember exactly what I was doing, and then repeated it again. And when he had repeated three or four times, he opened his mouth with a chewy voice. Yeah. I slowed down and came to my side, Park Hwan C hee stretched out his legs and walked my legs. Its so secret that no one will notice it. What?Called? I was reflexively knocked down, and yunna and sister hit me on the floor and rolled. Of course, we were attracted to our eyes. Then Park ran up the speed again and ran forward like a fleet. Then what about the others? Abstiniously, as soon as we heard our screams and gaze for a moment, Park Hwan-hee reached out for us immediately. Then he turned and looked away. But I still remember clearly. The last time I stared at him, he laughed his eyes. One hundred people finished the conversation and slowly drank the drink. His voice, which speaks of an important part of telling me what effect it was to drink, was pretty cool. However, the eyes were burning with anger. I decided to see a hundred bucks for a while. This was not a question I really wanted to know, but a kind of test question. But before I opened my mouth, a silent voice was shot by a hundred. There is one question. Four What kind? Kim Han-bum was watching a hundred people with sharp-eyed eyes. It seemed to me that she realized that there was something uncanny about her personality in the past. You say its true. Then how did you survive among the monsters? If he fell, he would have been the first to be targeted by the following menk. That, thats ! The eyes of a hundred people came down from the face of Kim Han-seop to his chest. As soon as he saw the lion pattern shining in golden color on his beautifully rising chest, his neck swelled. Just a thousand miles . I was able to survive as a part-time student. I do not remember well. ?. Do you think Kim Han-bum is unbelievable? I do not care what it is. Kim Han-bum was slightly impressed by the answer of one hundred. She turned me over to me, and a hundred questions aroused at me. And there was a mixed tone of voice in that sight. It seemed like you were asking me to believe. Kim Han-seop once more opened his mouth. Its hard to accept it straight away. You may be lying. Its not a lie! Sure! Can you call the new user called Park Hwanhee and face each other? Are you confident? I could! Ha, but Stop. Why is he really here today? Kim Han C seong s tone was such that he did not know what to do and did not like a hundred. I do not know why, but I stopped the fighting. And immediately, Han Tae-woo said, Watch your mouth. I sent a signal that I should not interfere anymore. I received my signal, Kim Han-hees face was subtle and bitter. Soon he turned his gaze to Hyeon-kwon, and he was bawling his lips with his gloating eyes. He looked at me and Kim Han-bum alternately, and after a deep breath, he opened his mouth. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. Its a lot late. I will write it right next time. (__) 225 times, I will be able to match the part I mentioned in 223 times, no matter how many KB. (I will combine the latter with 225 loops.) Chapter 225 Its not a lie. Please believe me. Only a moment, please. I was relieved with a soft voice in a tone that seemed to burst even at once. When I saw the moist, wet eyes, the man was suspicious, but the third eye could not lie. Anyway, from now on, we have to go into important underwater work. I cleaned up the silly thoughts filling my head and slowly opened my mouth. I believe in you once. Really? Really? Dress But thats not whats important right now. As you said, Park Hwan C hee walked, and you survived as a good C for C nothing. Agreed. Park Hwan Hee is a different user from the other. Hit it. so? Four So what do you want to do? My question was poking through the core. And I already knew the answer to that part. I was able to listen to Park Hwanhee and a hundred conversations. One hundred looked up at me with sad eyes. But soon after I realized the intention of my words, I replied with a loud voice. And I dont know. I wanted to do it, but I wanted to get revenge You can not do that. .I understand your feelings. But it s too late to come in and question it now. This is the hall plane, and above all, I know what Park Hwanhees reputation is like. One has a reputation for the instructors and is at the center of the new staff. The other one has the greatest potential, but self-confident is just being rated as such. Of course, personal vengeance can also be good. But at the present time, Park Hwan-hee was fortunate not to be dragged away from revenge. It might sound brutal in some ways, but it was a reality. Now there is a huge gap between the two flips. Once we were able to realize the reality again, it was time to really ask for what we wanted. What do you really want now? Did you really need someone to listen to your cheating? One hundred people showed me thinking about my words. Soon he opened his mouth like a big sigh. Ha No. -I dont know. Think about your first question. Girlfriend Yuna A hundred people stared at the air in my eyes. Then she opened her mouth and began to reveal each one of them that had been hidden deep inside her heart. The content was as I guessed. Initially, it was Cha Yuna who hated Park Hwanhee, but began to change slowly starting from one day. His repeated apologies and sincerity began to open his heart a little bit, and in the past, he was often moved by his side rather than by his side. Looks like I broke up. It was a big controversy, but it did not break. I just want to keep asking me to keep going back to Park Hwan-hee and to be his strength. Power? just There are a lot of new people around him. I see it coming in. One hundred people were constantly aware of Kim Han-bum while talking. It seemed that the hair was stuck firmly from the first meeting. Actually, I could understand his mind because I did not have a sense that he was a little overrated. Even if you die soon, I do not want to have a relationship with him again. Yeah. But the words of Yuna and her sister are still in my mind. I have not spoken to each other lately, but it was the last time. So you can not believe me . Ive been together for years, and Ive had the same thing. I do not even think about it. Park Hwan Hee is incredible, but I can believe it. Four One hundred answered with a heavy voice. Only a silent silence for a while. He grinned quietly at the cup and he asked me in a cautious voice. What do you think of your brother? I know that you and your sister are for me. I am angry now and do not speak each other, but Im a little sorry. My sister said that I was too suspicious Its serious. As a result, the reliance on one-hundred-odd tea-yuna has been exceeded. At first, it was necessary to weaken this dependency. I was worried for a moment about what to talk about and I was able to choose one thing within a short time. Never mind. Four May I have a word with you? Four Very Well. I want to hear it. Do you know about the word ending? Nidana Ive heard a lot of words, but I do not know what I want to say. I looked at the one hundred honest answers and I laughed. And I began to talk in a voice that was glowing. Im the same age 0 user as you. He has been on a rite of passage six months ago and now plays the role of a clan leader. And half of the clan members who are with me now are the rituals. Ah. Right! My brother graduated from the academy as a senior and received an offer from a golden lion, but I heard he refused an offer for my sisters! Where did you hear that? When I saw him sparkling his eyes, the sweat came out. I had to calm my neck once or twice and then slowly talked. Im not going to tell you what to do. Just to say a word, they gave me confidence and I wanted to return the faith. And nothing that could have made our trust in the process during the process did not happen. So we could have a good relationship. Right now. Ah At that moment, I could hear a small nasal leak from the side. As I turned my head, Kim Han C seum looked at me with his face firmly fixed. She glanced up and glanced at her. I wondered why, but once there was something important, I turned my attention to Hana Hyeon again. He was glaring at me with a cautious look as if he were chewing my words. Do you think you can make a good relationship with Park Hwan-hee? Ha, but your sister Yu Do not think that your girlfriend is right. You can judge, you are still doing. Why do you keep associating your girlfriend with your thoughts? Now that I hear your girlfriend, do you think you can make a good relationship with Park Hwanhee? I do not know if he has any intentions, but can you guarantee that I will not use you again, or not? Not to me. It is easier to betray twice than once. But my sister That sisters sister. driving me crazy. Mom? Looking at him who still can not quit his job, I decided to tell him a little more straight forward. And as I said, this is what I mean. Your girlfriend already seems to have left you. Oh, it has not broken yet. Whatever excuse I have already left my body. It is a fact that can not be denied. No matter how long youve been together, youve been through the same thing, but . Honestly, if I were you, I would not be able to believe the words of those who left. Think coolly. There is something you feel about yourself and feel as much as you have experienced. Do you think her behavior is right now? A hundred and a half of his lips were pushed out of his mouth, but soon he shook his head with a weak face. I raised my voice to give him more strength. Now you are worried that I will follow my words or not. I honestly do not know why she passed over to Park Hwan Hee. If so, then it would be the right answer to remind her of all the shaky inside. But if I did not listen to him, I told him not to say anything again. Its simple. Break up. If you look at the situation, anyone will see Park Hwan-hee in doubt. I do not think she will be used again once again, as she has done so. I mean, you say, do not be shaken, you have to keep my mind. right. If she is really for you, I do not think you will ignore what she really says. Well, you know what I mean. I finished the horse like a strong hand. A hundred people did not open their mouths anymore. However, as time went on, I could confirm that there was a slight allegiance to the face. It seemed like I had heard my words and kept my heart tight again. Lets see what it looks like. During the past eight or six weeks, I was exercising my power now. Soon the hundred seemed to be determined, and immediately opened his mouth and opened his mouth. brother. Thank you. Haha Thanks for what. no I thought it was all right now, but you heard me, you believed me, and I really gave you some advice. If it was not your brother This is nothing. Glad you could help. I do everything I say. He laughed and laughed and threw his gaze at the door and opened his mouth. I want to go to your sister right now. I think this decision will be overshadowed over time, so it would be better to go and talk now. If its a little different, but you do not have a tree that does not pass ten times. Even if you do not turn your heart, pass on your heart. If she really is for you, shell understand your heart. Your brother! After a good greeting, he immediately opened the door and left the hotel. As soon as the door tried to close completely, a cold voice rang inside the room. brother. Huh. Huh? It was the moment when I was tired of laying a long conversation and trying to lie in bed. I listened to my brother for a long time and I was embarrassed. As I turned my head, Kim Han C heum was still sitting on his chair and looking at me. Her face was very dark, and the whole complex seemed to be entangled. She hesitated for a moment after calling me, but she quietly opened her mouth. That kid. Do you really believe? At the end of the conversation, the visit was completely closed. I glanced over at him and replied with a bigger voice than usual. What is it? Huh. Of course I believe! Why As far as I can see, the odd thing about her is not one or two. I do not think you do not know that. Well I think it varies from person to person. At least I do not know a lie that Ive ever known. Ah. I did not get a spit in my mouth. I quickly spit in my mouth. And I remember what I was wondering about earlier, and immediately opened her mouth to her. But why is it suddenly asking? You are a little weird today. Just a little embarrassed. In my eyes, its no longer so bad that your brother treats a new user just so well. I do not think there is anything special about it. I can not see the corner to recruit. sexual? One by one. Im not treating you with that idea. Sure do. So so I feel a little embarrassed when I see it hard, and I want to help. When I saw strange things, I thought of the kids. Anyway, for various reasons? It was then. At the end of my speech, the expression of one by one turned cold. Her face had a sense of disappointment, betrayal, sadness, and regret. Han-gul looked up at me with trembling eyes and said with a sudden voice. I wanted to help? I did not go through the rites of passage, I just saw you at the user academy. Huh. right. But I was strangely moved. She is pure, pure. It looks like it looks like a brush. Anyway I do not want her to be tough. I want to be a force whenever I need it. Ha What sigh? Then I . I am . Why am I Kim Han-bum, who spoke a meaningless word, said, Nothing. I finished the saying. Then he bite his lower lip and asked his mouth. In her reaction, I shrugged her shoulder and then slowly turned around and looked outside. There was a single user who was listening to the door outside the door. And as soon as the conversation between Kim and Han Han broke off, I noticed that a hundred people carefully walked to the hallway with their ears at the door. Little by little I was able to build a smile of conversion by seeing him out of sight. * There was an eerie atmosphere in the mountain where the dusky dusk fell down. The lushly lit trees and bushes shook, and a tangled wind blew between them. Despite the dawn, the wind was hot. The wind, which had a slightly subdued sound, soon sharply flowed forward. STEVE, SUZUKI. At the same time, something that was not seen gradually began to reveal reality. In the end, the gauntlet appeared to be quite bizarre. I was in the shape of a man, but if I look closely I could not see one arm. On the other side, there was a giant sickle holding an obtuse sickle, which was intermittently falling from the rounded curved day. The smell was similar to the smell on the wind. Influenced by the dribbling liquid, he swung his feet and took them all. Soon after that, he came out through the bushes, and after that, the number of life spots came out from behind. after In the first appearance, Inyoung sighs briefly and looks back. However, once I leaned heavily, it seemed difficult to balance because there was not one arm. After barely catching the body, a low voice flowed out of her. How many people have survived? The captain is seven plus seven. Then how many people died? I spent eight people passing through the unexplored area. I just killed two people in the previous battle. The voice of questioning was tough, and the voice of answer was slender. Silence fell for a while. The guy who was making a rough voice looked over his colleagues with a hard look. It does not matter that eight people were bait anyway. Hyun Joon, did you get hit? This is a little disappointing. Would oi Captain, look at us. Everyone is totally out of touch! What is this to one person? Sell ??it to the side. Is it true that you were injured? Are they sure the information they gave me? Its crazy. Who knew you would die like that and attack you with a ceremony? Oh, crazy. It only makes me think about it. At the beginning, the complaints began to burst out. It leaks out at the same time, and it is difficult to tell who is who, because of the mixture of male and female voices. For a while the leading man who heard the complaints sighed again. There is something too shallow in the first place, and there is something to be worried about. Also, it is a mistake not to process it quickly. Anyway the information was clear. Still, it is one of the legends of the North Continent, and I think that a little damage is inevitable. Legends. Chuckle! The godmother gave me the last look. I guess I never thought I had a traitor. Kelly Kelly! But then, Captain, why did you suddenly move so fast? Was not it just a little more to watch? The woman, who was the first to answer the question, called the captain, replied with a tired voice. Park Hyun-woo seems to have smelled it. Those guys? You were just stumbling. Could not have a little more certain opportunities. No. New information came in. Soon the shadow queen seems to be moving. The meeting between Maserioni Road and Park Hyun-woo was found. At the end of the conversation, there was a fuss over the people behind. Oh fuck you. Youre playing? Was it really fucked? What? You better come alone. And good. From long ago my wish was to put my stuff in the mouth of the year. Giggles! Crazy guy The shadow queen will be alone. I was nervous though. Huh, Im glad I did it beforehand. I surely wiped the trail, did not I? In the back of the people who kept silence for the first time, the word came out of the insane. And all the people who were talking about the moment when I heard the words, I had a mouth like a promise. As they looked at each others faces one after another, the man in the head was carrying his tongue and stepped forward one step forward. Go back again. Why Because it is a shadow queen. I need to throw some of the rest of the body away, do not erase the trail, I need to blow the whole place away. I should have said it in advance, but I could not think of it because I was seriously injured. Im sorry. Oh, thats because of the year. Just meet the fucker. Please forgive me, until I will bite me, I will pour everything inside. Arthur Arthur. Yimmi Who was that? Anyway I heard a rumor that Klan Rod and I pitched the boat. Oh stop it, you crazy chick! Who ran off two years ago and pick someone up on a doggy topic? And is it the year that he will be eaten by you? ?! I can not! And I can not say anything! As the two voices shouted at the same time, the man who was the object of the cry wailed in an unfair voice. For a while, a roar of laughter swept through them. The man, called the captain who laughed slightly along with them, quickly recovered his facial expression and opened his mouth with a deep voice. character. The shadows of the present queen fall in love at this point. Lets sort them out. You can speak Korean As soon as the man opened his mouth and opened his mouth, the unfurled atmosphere suddenly drowned. They sprang a sharp momentum and quickly aligned the heat. The man who wandered between them, looked up at the dark night sky and opened his mouth. It would be better to leave here immediately after the trail is over. Are you going back there? No. First, wait in the other. Im hoping the rest of them will do well, but . It may happen that you do not know. The horse finished quietly into the bush that first came out. Then, the remaining people along the way killed the footsteps and went along behind them. There was only a clear bloom in the place where they left. However, as it was passing by, it began to fade away gradually. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. its hot. It is a very hot day. ? C Only hot air is blowing in the fan. But it seems to be a little better after sleeping. I would like to have cold noodles in the evening. : D PS. I do not know why Joara is so slow. Is this just me? Lilipple (223 times) 1.Moon Moon: First celebration. 224 times, 225 times I am strange, I am just sorry.It is not intentional. ?. ?) 2. Opium Turb 19: Opium Turb 19. As a reminder, I am a man and I am also a man. I do not prefer homosexuality! 3. Hyono: Thank you. Thanks to Hyeon Oh, I was able to watch a good video. I look forward to seeing it all the time. Somehow my first love came up. T ^ T 4. News: Somehow it was short but intense. You burn with me. T ^ T 5. Gemmaster: Ha. He is suffering. Its a training camp, a goddam training camp! To the Uwe to the Eke to the Eke! Sin, Im sorry. I have a moment of vomiting. The weather is hot, but it is very nice. (?) Again, it is best that the army is good at health. ???? Relief (224 times) 1. One-way mode: First congratulations. ???? It looks like the first time I see you in comments. Haha I thought of SIZE mode when I saw nickname. 2. The fallen dove: Ohora. There is a little more detail, but it is roughly the right answer. 3. lovejin: Thank you. Thanks to lovejins comments, I was able to get a lot of strength. I will try to control the pace next time. Haha Well, there are often comments that Im overblown in comments these days. In recent years, I thought I was rather stubborn, but it is very subtle. ???? 4. ekar: The word comes to my heart to swing in the comments. I thought that there was a part of me pushing forward. ?. ? Even if it is bad (except for the human curse, etc.) I think there is nothing to discard the comments left by all readers. Although there are some areas where I am overconfident and others that seem to be overblown, all of them are ranked first in the development of Memoreize. I will do my best in the future. Thank you for your valuable advice. (__) 5. So-hee Ji Tae Yeon IU Sully resin: ?? ??? ???. Your nickname is really pretty (?) Nickname! Nuke (?) Oh, is that I think I heard a flash read IU Sully So Hee Ji Tae Yeons comments resin. Child embarrassment ~. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 226 Hey. Are you really stupid so you do not get it or do you pretend you do not? The voices heard from the front pointed to Kim s head. She lifted her head with a blank face. Then there was Sung Yu Bin, who was looking up at him with his legs braided. She took a sip of herb from the right hand and spit it out slowly. Do not you notice? What? Do not you know? Ah ha ha ha! Clearly, Sung Yu Bin laughed. No, I heard a laugh. However, Sung Yu Bin was not smiling at all. It was moments when Kim Han-bum was trying to get back to her eyes without seeing her eyes. Ah Kim Han-bum spit out the elasticity. I could not make one step as if I was being restrained by the invisible chain. As soon as she did not move, she soon began to feel despair on her face. Ill tell you now. Wash your ear thoroughly and listen carefully. You, give him a leg. Ill give it to the marshmallow rod. What is it? Do you understand now? Do you have to tell me so? I hate this. Kim Han-bum barely squeezed out his voice. But nothing changed. The redemption of the body was not solved, and Sung Yu Bin in front of the eyes was throwing a gaze mixed with ridicule. I could not turn my head, I could close my ears, I could not close my eyes. Before long, memories flowed around her. do not worry. Once we get things done, we can help. Just close your eyes once. And take it off to yourself. I hate this ! Ho Ho. Why do you want to be clean alone? Do not think unfairly. When I joined the Golden Lion . It was then. While memory was flowing in, Sung Yu Bin s body began to distort bizarrely. At the same time, the horses that stabbed the mind of Kim Han-seung were slowly fading away. I had not found my freedom yet, but Kim Han-bum was able to breathe out the breath of relief. The fact that Sung Yu Bin disappeared was giving her breath away. But The shape of Sung Yu Bin, who had been distorted, soon began to have one face again. Blunt eyes, stubborn noses, tenderly lips, tidy eyes, and a totally unattractive look. As soon as I saw the completely reconstructed face, Kim Han-bum screamed weakly. The person who appeared before this time was Kim Soo-hyun. Soon it was the moment when Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Han-meg meet. The momentary pause began to pour into the water with new memories. People who believe in me. And with the people I can trust. But I wanted to have one or two people like family. No! Memories of the day before completion of user academy. Kim Han C seong denied it. I tried to shake my head to deny somehow, but only a few tears were dripping. However, I do not care about him, but this time, the memories that I experienced recently flowed. And there was nothing that was going to crack our trust in the process. No! No way! Honestly, if I were you, I would not be able to believe the words of those who left. No ah ah ah ah ah ah! * I woke up in the morning and could feel my head ringing. The whole body was filled with fatigue by sleeping. I woke up a few times in the middle of the night when I was sick, and it seems to have a nightmare. Reflexively turning to the side bed, I saw an empty bed, neatly arranged. It seemed that I left early in the morning before I woke up. I made a sigh of meaninglessness, and then I slowly got up. Today is a nice day to visit. On August 8, the most awaited performance was the day of visiting the academy. I wanted to hear about the kids I had not seen before, and I wanted to know what she made up for Park Hyun-woos suggestion. After completing the simple cleansing, I was able to get a glimpse of the spectacular academy as I left the hotel. Now that the weekend was settled down for a break, it was normal for Hansan to go back to normal. However, the reason why I am so puzzled today is that there is a meeting between Park and Hyun C woo. The golden lion seemed to be riding his body. Because I knew some things inside the golden lion, I took my tongue and moved on. I still had a lot of time left, but I got to Easter Egg in advance and was going to wait for the play. And since the complexity in my head has not been visible from the beginning, I also missed the fresh air mixed with the grass. After arriving at the Easter Egg on foot, I lay down in the grass stretching out greatly. I felt a refreshing air coming through my nostrils. Soon the warm sun shone on me, and the cool wind blew between them, and I felt like the fatigue that had been dissolved in the body was washed out little by little. .I wondered if anyone would come in, and I enjoyed the break for a while with activated detection. I could feel the umbilical clock ringing so that it continued over time and soon it was lunch time. I felt a little hunger when I walked in the morning. It was a moment when I thought to come to the restaurant to stop at the restaurant because it might come late. From the right side, someone could catch up to the Easter Egg. As he turned his head toward the place, he soon saw a gigantic smile revealing himself in the trees. As I saw the basket hanging on her left arm, I sang delight inside. Darling ~ long-timeOnly. I started to listen to her aggressive aggression from the beginning, without even knowing me. I was able to notice that I was dressed differently than usual when I saw her in a mischievous way. In the past, I felt a bit strange overall, but today I was giving the impression of a quiet wife. Anyway, it looks surprisingly pretty well, so I was able to appreciate her dress with pleasure. Soon after we embraced each other, we sat down beside the grass, spreading the baskets. I was fortunate to have not eaten this morning. Are you hungry? How about eating and talking? Not bad. I ate the foods I made and I listened to her stories. As much as I was eating, just a little talk. It was her own consideration for a comfortable meal. Of course, Sarashee listened to my main interest in the training process of the children, but fortunately I was very happy because I was doing good. As the day of completing the academy is approaching, I could expect to see more growth than before. Finally, Vivian wanted to see me for the last time. I was able to solve most of the food. As he stroked his belly, he began to clean up the remnants with his tender hands. I saw her strangely submissive today and I felt a bit strange, but I just passed on to the idea that good is good. She clasped her cloth over the meadow, and I opened her mouth with a quiet voice. I heard everything I heard roughly, so it was time to go into the mainstream. Play it. Four Park Hyun-woos proposal, what happened? Ah Yes. I accepted it. I think it would be better for me to help a little bit. I agree. Ko Kyo played with a small voice. It was not surprising because it was in the expected category anyway. Shell have her own thoughts. But I was wondering why. You told me not to believe the golden lion? Yeah. I did. Of course I do not believe in a golden lion. But even with that in mind, I concluded that it was worth investigating this. Did you hear the story? Yeah. How about playing it? Do you really think the godmother is missing? Or is it a golden lion? In my question, Goo stopped playing the basket and made a seemingly thoughtful look. After about a minute of my time, she turned around and opened her mouth slowly. Honestly, when I first heard Suhyeon, and until this morning, I was willing to refuse. But after that, I did my own research and changed my mind when I saw the records that Park Hyun-woo handed to me today. So the godmother is missing? There is nothing definite yet. But at least I do not seem to be committing suicide in a golden lion. And and also Well, I think I should know first. But I feel strange and uneasy. Maybe Im thinking it might be late already He played with an anxious face and covered the lid of the basket. Soon after she pushed it to one corner, she sat back to me with a smile on her belly. I decided to start tomorrow. Once I have invited a group of investigators who are out there, and a friendly clan has also added support forces, I do not think there will be any danger. So, is the guitar playing them? Sure. Once you have done the first investigation into the mountain range, you should also take the second survey if it is confirmed to be inside. I think it will be over early if it finishes at the first, but it will take at least two weeks if I go to the second. Oh, two weeks? Theyll love it. I sincerely said, I accepted it as a joke, but the performance showed me a smile. Then he said, Do not worry about Mr. Hae-yeon. That made me feel at ease. Oh. The story of Mr. Hae Yeon comes out and he says he will leave tomorrow. I originally came here because I thought I was going to refuse. It could be a communication. Anyway today is busy, right? Maybe it is? I need to take over the transfer . I decided to join the investigation team and Princica. Youre suffering. Is not it hard? Huh ~. Soo-hyun Im tired. In my comfort, he played with charm straight away. I embraced her with an angry face. For some reason, the facial expressions slowly disappear and the original colors seemed to be regained. strange. Why are you so nervous? I was forced to clutter up my mind, and the voice of the performance flashed. Its tomorrows departure. Its afternoon to join. Fortunately there is still a little time left. Hmm. I do not think its better to prepare in advance. Id like to, but my whole body is now discharged. I need someone to charge me. Haha If so, hugging my body would be a charge. I responded bitterly, reminiscent of the past. But unexpectedly, Kojo played his head with a doridori. Its charging, but its taking too long. So a little more direct, fast charging is required. Four Fast charging? Yeah. I have to put energy into the product called Going to play. Otherwise, I might get tired and fall. What the On my door, Goo played a cozy smile and opened his thigh to the left and right. Then he lowered his index finger to the center of the spread, pointing to his secret place. character. This is the outlet. So could you plug in the plug? Soon afterwards her gaze stuck to my lower part. I reflexively clapped my thighs and then said in a dismal voice. He said. This is an academy interior and open space. How about you? Sometimes outdoor play is okay. I wanted to try it. No, wait. Why is the story going? Eight! So who was the first to seduce you? The performance of Koguryo rushed to me with a strong coherence. I wanted to ask when I was tempted, but at that moment, I had a conversation with her on the other day. I just put a light mouth on it, but why is it provocative? But I had no time to think about it. I just looked at her with grim eyes, grabbing my pants with her quick hand. * Glad to be able to play outdoors on that day (it did not hurt), and the performance went back to a happy face. Originally, I had to see her off, but rather, there was a chance that she helped me to the main building. For a moment, when I went into the accommodation, Kim Han C hee, who was wearing my instructor s suit while sitting on the bed, looked at me and made me look surprised. Anyway, after the performance, I was able to hear the departure of an investigation team headed by the Shadow Queen with the start of the 9th week. Of course, it was not a public announcement, but Park Hyun-woo had just spoken, but it was safe to say that it was an open secret among some of the clan members as he received support from all over the place. In the meantime, there was nothing I could do. I just wanted her to come back safely, and I spent the day of the academy coming to a close. And it took two weeks. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Oh, Kim Soo-hyun is a freaking guy. Be good and be embarrassed. T ^ T Wait a moment. Oh, you can forget the words I just said. I was just laying out plans for Su-Hyuns athletes . (Fuck you!). Its a fun weekend! (I have been asking readers about marriage a while ago, and I was surprised to hear so many comments that exceeded my imagination. I have read each of the comments you wrote. And what I felt. 1. It depends on the couple. 2. It is better to break the fantasy that the artist has. 3. I was able to compress the money into three. Hahaha OTL First of all, the comment that my husband lives with pocket money seemed impatient. . (Do you really get it? ; ?;) Lilipple 1.Reiman: Congratulations on the first prize. Also, I can meet new people in the first comment in the noon series, and I really appreciate it. (?) Ha ha ha. I hope you will enjoy this time also. ???? 2. psinfx112: Oh! Are you sure? If you do not mind, I want to know who! I wonder! 3. Shuraya: Yes. Rather, there will be a clan who welcomes users like Park Hwan Hee. 4. sereson: Youre leaving the reader. Thank you for your time. Until the day you return, Ill be waiting for you to pack up! 5. Day Zion s: Haha. The Academy is now in its second half. Ill go over the straw, but Im going to go as fast as I can. ???? Please wait a little longer ~. 6. letzgo02: Black. Please have mercy on me. But, I still have a weapon of the spleen for her . ?! Oh, no. Its a spoiler . Hmmm. 7. Legendary user: Thank you for your good words. The comment of the legendary user can be reflected in my real life. The love task season is approaching soon, but this time I will prepare in advance. Haha 8. Osian: Before the Academy, the character of the main character will somehow be revealed once. Please read it once, and if you still want to be strange, can I ask you for advice? I will refer to it in future revisions or corrections. (__) 9. sk456ttt: precious advice Thank you. I like to play the main character of course. Run a clan, build a reputation for dungeons, build a location, and so on. However, I would like to thank the Academy for not making the contents go to the mountains, but the process of making memorizes main flow and the footsteps of the main character better and more active. Oh, and the tone was not bad at all. sk456ttt was very, very courteous and kind. It is better than some of you in the past. 10. Corticarte: Of course. I am afraid that I will be exposed to the rest of my life, but I am planning to go ahead as planned. However, we read the comments of readers without fail. I can not always be right. ???? Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force behind the chronicles. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 227 We leave. Sibling One hundred stared at me with a sad pupil. But my face was firm. In the past, I was not able to find a place where I held my hand and face each other and smiled and laughed. One hundred tried to reach her, but the more I walked, the same I withdrew. Eventually he had to stop his pace. Now my sister is exhausted. Sorry. Soon I do not want to listen! Sibling I grabbed a hundred words of disturbance, but I had to turn away. Soon she started to walk slowly in the corridor without anyone. However, as soon as one hundred people did not catch him, he stopped his steps and turned his head halfway. Her gaze still caught him looking at herself. I want to break up. I know it s a lie. My sister can not be with me. Ha It is. Do not you believe your sister so? I believe you. But I can not believe Park Hwan Hee. And this mind will not change in the future. Ill rescue my sister from him somehow. That is unfair. I accepted Park s words. Then it does not mean that you will not believe it. Do you know what my day is like these days? I had a voiceless voice. Nevertheless, when the white one did not move, I banged my lips. This is the Hall Plane. Its not modern. Really? So Park Hwan Hee is in danger. Weve been through it. Stop it. I do not want to keep saying the same thing. I hope that you will face reality. .Rescuing me? Ill be waiting for you. Please do not let me down any more. After that I started to move again. I walked at a faster pace than before and turned around the hallway and hid my trace. Oh, ah. Look at the reality A hundred and a half shed a sigh. He took a heavy step for a while, looking at the direction in which Cha Yu C na disappeared. And the direction that he turned his head was opposite to the direction of the head. * It has been 2 weeks since the performance started. During that period, I made the recruitment of hundreds a top priority. He said he would give up all the new personnel, but he had no choice but to pay the most attention because he was carrying only Gods shield. Fortunately, my efforts have not been in vain, and a hundred have finally begun to show interest in the Mercenary Clan. When I first talked, I could think it strange. I was only looking for a chance, but it relieved me of such anxiety by bringing myself out. How about your girlfriend? I heard you say you broke up a while ago. What? So Of course I would not really say that. I know that well. But he said he would like to see the reality. Reality. In some ways, it was not wrong. At the first round I could not get a clan recruitment offer at the academy. I could not stay in the academy. While I was pondering, a voiceless voice of a hundred people flashed into my ears. Type Yes. it is. What clans is Mercenary Clan? Is there a separate entry requirement? A few elite clan. Of course. In my words, a hundred people stuck their heads. It is too short to understand what it means to say. I shook the tobacco that I had been burning, and after I stepped on it, I was speechless. I do not think anyone will accept it. As the name implies, we are a mercenary clan. And in the Hall Plane mercenaries have a neutral meaning. NEUTRAL Yes Neutral. To maintain neutrality, virtue is the most important virtue. I can not get ridiculous like that. So Im going to pick only the top-level users, or those who have the qualities to be the top-level users. Well, then I can not join. One hundred people bowed with a gloomy face. But in the meantime, I was looking into my eyes to look at my response was a question. I stroked my head with a head. And he opened his mouth with a smile. Why do you think so? You know my Academy grades. Im not that good Haha Of course, academy grades are the most important to judge new personnel. But thats not all. Sure do. I just told you. I would also accept someone with the qualities to be the top user. Did I teach you a while ago? I felt it then, but you are good enough. If you try a little, youll be able to achieve a high enough level. If you are willing to join, Mercenary is willing to welcome you. In my words, a hundred lifted his bowed head. A bright smile was spreading on his face. I have not told you that I have an awakening class of secrets. Nevertheless, it seemed to be impressed by the consistent attitude, even though I am still unfamiliar with myself. Perhaps the biggest conversation Ive had with Kim Han-bum has been heard. Soon a hundred people began to question this and that with a very enthusiastic attitude. Among them, there was something about my girlfriend, but I had already thought about that part so that I could answer without any clogging. (Honestly, I did not want to join. I explained the role of non-combatants working inside the clan and reassured him by saying that they are much safer than combatants. One hundred people who heard the publicity pretended to talk finally opened their face with the face that they solved ones troubles. brother. Really? Youre lying, are not you? Can you really join me with your sister and your sister? Sure! I am a clan rod and I do not have that much authority. Wow Gomapseumnida One hundred gladly and gladly hugged me. It is obviously a man, but the appearance is feminine. . Anyway, I was really thinking about my girlfriend. Maybe I thought of seeing reality and after the Academy, and I thought of me first. One hundred continued to bend down and say thank you, but until I was angry enough, I started to run towards the female user s accommodation. I looked at him slowly and I took out the tobacco one more time. I think it was necessary to spread it early in the near future because it was light in weight. * The Academy exceeded the 11th mark and was in the middle of the fold. Now, the ceremony was almost over. As a result, the atmosphere of control changed much more smoothly than before, and the promotion of his own clan during the training was happening indefinitely. And there was a sign that conflicts between the silent clan were about to happen again. In the meantime, it was never the case that conflicts between the two had been resolved. At first, we had a hard time arguing in front of the new staff, but it would be correct to say that we have ignored ourselves by interrupting the support of the instructor over time. However, as long as they were in the public relations, conflicts had to arise due to differences in the positions of each clan. Especially the failure of the gold lion and the friendly clans of the steel mountain range has become a gossip that can be used very much in one side. Everyone I see, I think its mostly in vain. The fact is. I do not know how much influence Park Hwan-Hee has on the 252 new employees, but I thought that all promising users would have been involved. Anyway, whatever they did, I was not in a position to get involved, so I was just preparing to catch a hundred. In the meantime, if it was a small wind, I would have hoped that Park Hwan C hee would take her away because of the fragile result. As I entered the 11th week, training began to be added to my instructor work. Mental education has become more frequent. The main name was time to introduce the contribution to the North Continent as a year 0 user. Then I had to take the actual experience I had experienced for a while, but I could not reveal it as it was, so I used to say a little bit. Its a joke, but according to the luck of a novice, it always ends with a severe test. Although I and my clan members are lucky, I think they are good. However, I am not satisfied here, and I will contribute to the stabilization and development of the North Continent with a humble heart. Now, I think youve been bored a lot, but I think its better to stop for a while. I will have a break for about 10 minutes. Four Mental education was held in the morning today. The story of the enemy, exploring the dungeon of ancient alchemist Vivian, and the luck of the novice were mixed together and briefly told them to rest. Next time I was going to tell the story when I met the bum. A few of them expressed their regrets (one hundred of them expressing regrets enough to be excessive), and a few responded with a welcoming face. I did not think it was so boring because it was nothing more than a hard lecture, but a story based on actual experience. However, there were no users who would like to drag, and I also wanted to smoke out of the beginning of the year, so I took a proper excuse and had a break. Anyway, as I was about to get out of the classroom, a voice that I had heard a few times rang through the classroom. . If you do not mind, Id like to ask you a question. When I stopped my pace and turned my head, I could see Park Hwan-hee standing up from her seat with her hand. His face was courteous and overall polite. But knowing that it was a fancy, I stared at him with a cold gaze. Is it a question related to education? No. But thats the question I wanted to make. Clear right. Try it. When my permission was dropped, Park ran around. Then he put a soft smile on his tail and asked a question. I want to know about the Mercenary Clan, which is on the clan road, About the Mercenary Clan? Yes. From this time on, I have been promoting the clan belonging to various instructors and informing a lot of things. I heard that Professor Kim Su-Hyun was the same year-end user as ours. In some ways, I would like to know what is different from other established clans as they are similar to ours. Look at this. On the surface, there was no problem, but it was like they were picking and evaluating a clan. However, because he knew the genius, he was just crying. Sounds like youre interested in the Mercenary Clan. Haha Certainly. In the meantime, many other mentors mentioned it. Now you have. Then you should have heard enough. If so, I will refuse. Yes Yes I could not think of my refusal, Park Hwan C hee stared at the embarrassed face. In an instant, he grinned at his face with a smile disappearing, and then he spoke in a low voice. Mercenary Clan has no plans to promote at user academy. If you see someone who meets the criteria, you can approach them directly, draw your opponents consent, and take a scout. Ah Yes I am sorry to say that the user Park Hwan-hee does not meet the criteria for membership of our clan. No, it would be more accurate. Well, thank you for your interest anyway. I hope I have enough answers. Parks answer did not come back. Instead, I sat down in the back seat with a chewy look. Soon the classroom began to fill with sulking of users. Lets listen gently. Is not Park Hwanhee almost final? But the standard is under? Or But my instructor also graduated from the academy. The cut line is very high. I heard the words flowed into my ear. I tilted my head to see if I had any more questions, and Park Hwanhee avoided my gaze with a hard, firm face. And when I turned my gaze to the left, I could see the image of a hundred people laughing with a smile on my face. It was time to leave the lecture room again after the messy turmoil. The moment I moved, I was able to see the door in front of me. And there were a bunch of users among the open doors. They were all putting on an unprecedented momentum, and all of the unusual things were that they were wearing a mica-colored plate mail. There was also a golden lion on their right chest. These are black lions? Why did suddenly a group of armed forces suddenly come up? While I was in doubt, they leaned toward me and opened their mouths with a crude voice. Mercenary Road. I came from a group of black lions. It may be a sudden, but I think we should go with you for a while. There is no end. I still have training time left. Our apologies. You may end your education. All the other instructors are called, and one of us will lead the education. I am in a hurry. I want to hear why I have to go first. Users who identified themselves as Black Lion groups looked to the left with difficult faces. Soon the noise in the classroom was completely stopped and all the new people were watching over us. Soon the leading man came to me in front of me. And he put out his face and whispered in my ear with a small voice. This is the message of Park Hyeon-woo. The shadow queen came back. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Oh, today is a really satisfying day. I have always suffered, but I was able to pay it back today. Ah ha ha ha! (I do not know if he will see this. So I feel great. Hahaha You Finally the Academy is over! Now that its about 1 / 10th, you can go 9/10 more! Now Kim Soo-hyun rests, breathes, walks one step at a time, turns his head and expresses it one by one . (Fuck! Fuck Fuck! Fuck, Fuck, Fuck, Fuck!) Sorry, sorry. just joke. ?. ? PS. Thank you for reading, recommendation, comment, coupon! : D 롹 1. eres: First congratulations. haha. ???? Now Im used to seeing a new person in first place. Please enjoy this time too! 2. Ariane: Welcome to the first comment! Thank you for always reading. ???? 3. gkgngh: Not long ago I met my first love and I thought I wanted to marry the woman. I want to live happily. Hahaha But the fantasy of marriage is broken. ?. ? 4. Persons life: Hull. Im sick again. long time no see. (__) You must be careful! 5. Hawthorn: Yes. Maybe there is no way to do it. The women around the main character do not have NTR. 6. hgkdrgv: Thank you. Fortunately, I can write the contents without subtracting the progress of each one. Please wait a minute. ???? Now you can shake it, and its time to recall it. 7. La Crene: I have to go into the recovery work from next time. ???? Oh, Im going to tell you a little bit, but one of the properties that can not be recovered now. Hahaha 8. Elf Kai: Ah! Thats what it meant! Ive laughed a lot for reporting Elf Kais comments. I did not know that Skip had such a meaning. Blah blah blah blah blah blah 9. Warrior: It is the charm of the main character in some way, and it is also the part where it can become a non-appeal. Haha I have not been aware of him yet, but I have been throwing many times in front of him. ???? 10. Kiyoshi: Its going to be on the part of the action (?). I have the necessary parts at that time. Chatter! Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 228 The place where I arrived with the guidance of the black lion was the meeting room of the academys instructor. Users who led me stopped at the door and carefully opened the door. As I walked straight into the conference room, I saw eastern clan instructors filling the left table about a third. Ah. Mermioneer Road is also here. The room filled with the meeting room was stopped, and some eyes were turned toward me. Seong Hyun-min, who had a conversation with Seo Jin-woo with a serious face, immediately got up from his seat and did knowing. When I sat down at the place where he showed me, I heard a long sigh of Sung Hyun-min. I was suddenly called during mental training. Im a little embarrassed. Four We do the same. Sure you are. Do you know what this is about? after He sighed one more breath instead of answering. I do not think I know it, but I was making a face that I could not speak. Sung Hyun-min, who always showed a calm attitude, was so rare that it seemed to be confusing, so I could guess that something serious happened. I tightened my mind firmly. It was because of the conversation with Park Hyun-woo, the encounter with the performance, and the reaction of Jeon Hyun-min. Once I had a complicated idea to do it later, it seemed better to concentrate on the meeting first. Just sitting still, I was waiting and when I came into the meeting room, the invisible users started to arrive. Most of the people who arrived after me were in the southern clan, but their faces were uncomfortable. Finally, Kim Deok-Pil, who came out with a terrible profanity and came into the terra cotta, gathered all of the instructors dispatched from the non-participating clan. I slowly looked at their dynamics. Southern Clan instructors are all complaining. In contrast, eastern clan instructors are making some serious faces. The reaction of the south-eastern clan was subtle. Ugh its frustrating I was resting because I was not educated for a while, but what is this? Anyway, I want to keep a little bit of sleep, and I do this again. Its very cool, I like it very much. As soon as Yeon-lim reached out, Kim got out of his mouth and burst into a voice. And seeing one or two people synchronizing, too, the conflict got deeper and deeper, and I was able to reconfirm that it did not improve at all. As the complaints about the call of the golden lion grew, I felt the presence of dozens of people walking outside. As all the users here have stopped, I stopped the words that everyone poured out and glanced toward the door. And also, bang! When I approached the door, the door opened wide with a crunching sound. Sung Hyun-mins expression hardened, and a gray male with a rare gray hair stepped in one step. He looked at us in a haughty eye and opened his mouth with a roaring voice. huh. I think everyone is coming. .No one answered. However, as soon as the man who had just arrived opened his mouth, the sharp momentum began to rise from the left. However, the male crossed the center with his face that did not care about him, and put his butt to the top of the table, so that it sounded loud. Sexy baby Does not he come in? Ah. The shadow queen also comes in. You can leave it in the center. So everyone here can see it. As we gestured toward the male door, the people standing outside began to come in. Leaders of western and northern countries, led by a golden lion, were leading. And in the middle of them was a gig, and she was holding something wrapped in a long, wide wooden box and a luxurious cloth in her arms. A lot of people came in at once and the sound of the footsteps rang in the quiet meeting room. I ran into this gap and quickly activated the third eye toward the man who was sitting on the table. Player Status 1. Name: Toeol Rock (Year 7) 2. Class: Normal Mage Master 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Clan: (5.6) 7. Height Weight: 184.8cm 88.3kg 8. Propensity: Low-Down Stain (Low-Down Stain) ) [Strength 47] [Durability 54] [Agility 69] [Stamina 63] [Power 93 (+3)] [Fortune 75] Ah. Doh Young Rock. I remembered. There was no sense of a little long time ago, but after seeing the user information, I could barely remember it. After gazing at the information that came up in the air for a while, I turned my attention to the performance again. I feel like I have no place where I was injured. However, the face of Goh performance was expressionless. She lowered the two items she had in the center of the house and slowly turned her head. And when I met my gaze, I immediately walked to the side and sat down, leaning against my shoulder. It seemed to have suffered a lot for two weeks because of the smell of body odor. I gave her more shoulders so she could lean comfortably. Soon, all of the users in the central, western, and northern clan who had just entered the front desk were all seated on the right table. The left side was a non-participating clan, and the right side was a sitting clan. Most of you will know my face, but there are people who will see me again, so let me introduce them briefly. Ah. Id like to raise the horse a little bit as long as the seat is still there. I am the leader of the Golden Lion Clan, and I am a man named Dooyoung Rock who is currently acting as a proxy for Clan Road. .Maybe everyone will be curious. I am working hard at the academy, why suddenly I called you guys. Thats why I called you. Is not it? User Do Young Rock. The momentum struggle began from the time when the door had already been opened roughly and sat in a proud manner. No, the fact that Dong-Young Rock from the Golden Lion shows such a tone is in itself a fight. When Dooyoung rock was high-profile, Hye-rim, who had just been judged wrong, replied sarcasticly. Too Young Rock looked at her like that and laughed sarcastically and opened her mouth with a low voice. Sure! Do not be. User lockout. Lets calm down for a moment. Huh. Calm down? Your attitude now is very unpleasant, as if you are treating an underdog. I acknowledge your accomplishments and status during that time, but there are others here who are on par with you. MO! Seo Jin C woo was also uncomfortable after Yeon C heim. If two of the ten players had pointed out, no matter how loyal a golden lion would be, it would be a bit of a hostility. When the expression of Seo Jin-woo hardens in the reaction, Dong-young rocked to the center by raising his body. And, without saying anything, he pulled out the finely packed fabric in the center. And the moment the object was revealed, the cold silence fell to the left table. Do you know what this is? Thats The godmothers . No way. Above the loosened cloth, there was a rope that was torn in shredded light, and a staff that was usually carried by a goddess, divided into several pieces. Stuttering with a voice that someone could not believe, Toeolok was pointing to a wooden box this time. What do you think is in this box? .Ill tell you why. An investigation team yesterday dispatched to the eastern mountain range confirmed the death of the godmother. What can not believe it! What a sudden bullshit However. So did you come check it out? No, Ill open it myself. Open your eyes wide and watch it carefully. After finishing the tobacco rock, I carefully opened the wooden box with the shaking hands. I suddenly felt the breathing of the performance that was leaning on my shoulder. As soon as the box was opened and the inside revealed, elasticity flowed out from the right table, which had been shut up. This, this is not possible! Ah ? The godmothers body was not in perfect condition. Even though it was only a part, it was so terrible that I could not speak, and it was terrible. After seeing their reaction for a while, Toeolock closed the box again and wrapped the cloth. As if grabbing the treasure of the Hsinchu, he spit out his anger. Could I still be calm? Do you want to calm me before the eyes of your godmothers corpse? Seo Jin-woo chewed his lips with a dark face in the aggressive tone of Too-young rock. However, he opened his mouth with a deep voice. I am regretting the death of the godmother. I understand, but I think its better to calm down. I am thinking? You speak pretty cool. As if I had known in advance. We have also been able to hear the news ahead of us through communications. Really? I do not remember telling the investigators to go around here. How did know? After checking the death of the godmother, the investigators came into the city we manage. We provided them with accommodation in our Korean clan, and then we knew. I am sorry that I have been wandering around, but I do not want to get a misunderstanding. During the conversation between Seo Jin-woo and Do-Young Rock, he accompanied the explanations of Sung Hyun-min. Dooyoung rock staring at the castle citizens eyes with a lukewarm eye for a while, Good one is good. I went back to my seat with the words I grabbed with the words. He sat again in the forehead and gave a long sigh and grabbed his face with both hands. It was a sad and angry look at the sudden death of the godmother. While feeling uncomfortable, the strange feeling suddenly struck the whole body. But when the godmother was active in the middle of the day, it seemed to me that both sides were very bad. I heard that he was the first to take over the godmother in the first place. I felt something strange when I stole the memory of the car one time. Some were deliriously distorting their face to see if they were thinking similar to me. Soon-young rock drank a deep breath once or twice, and opened his mouth with a slightly cheerful voice. after okay . . . Ill apologize for what I said to you. I have no intention of doing so, I hope you understand. Understand. It s not the other person, it s the godmother. But do you have any idea of ??the death certificate? Or traces I do not know In the first place, the first team could not find any traces. Luckily, Mansiononly Road favors us, and with the help of the Shadow Queen, I found the Godmothers body. But thats it. No further tracking was possible. Who the hell is this, why? Why suddenly I had calmed down the attitude, and Dong C Young Rock mentioned me and Koh performance. I instinctively could feel our departure from the suspect. Of course, I did not take it straight away, but at least it sounded like I would not touch it. It was then. While they were watching each other, a sharp voice popped out from the table where the friendly clan was sitting. Maybe its something a user with a grudge has done to the godmother? I want to . What do you mean? Well, I do not like the return of the godmother, where the organizational behavior Excuse me? A female user in the SSUN clan strangled her head and blurred her horse. The first word I can think of is anyone, not a fool. Then, what I really wanted to say was the words that follow. Is that what we are aiming at? Yoink! What do you say? Did I say that you did it? Sung C Hyun soon signaled to calm down toward Huh Glass. She eventually stopped clinging to the signal, but she did not seem to be staring at her. There was a silence in the meeting room. And the person who broke the silence and opened the door was Dong C Young Rock. And then I heard that the godmother came back and told me to judge the user academy. User Locked! I know how the Academy is going to work, Park Hyun-woo had heard in detail. Seo Jin-woo, who had a good reference to it, was very unhappy at the end of Dong-Young Rock. But Do C yeong Rock s words did not stop. He skimmed the table on the left with a silky face, and it was a horse. To be honest, I only thought it was going crazy. But I went. And I said to be patient. It is a good idea to criticize the golden lion with high intensity and swing at the academy. Honestly, a poisoned dog is a dog with a bark. And what a clan we had to say that we failed to reach the Steel Mountain expedition, and even though it was the main culprit that had an adverse effect on the North Continent. The reason I did not go that far was to have some time to get used to it. Toeolok slapped the painful part carefully and made Seo Jin-woos mouth shut. In this part, there was nothing to say by non-participating clan members including Seo Jin-woo. The reason he took the story out of this place is probably to take the initiative. In other words, it was the voice of his coming out from now on. But there is a degree. It is now coming to light, but the godmothers body was not in a normal state. But somehow he led the incomplete body into the Eastern Mountains to cure the clan rod. Your body is incomplete Really? However, the godmother died, and the hope of healing the clan rod disappeared. In addition, I lost the spiritual land of the clan that remained. How should a golden lion embrace this apparent hostility? Well have to catch the perpetrator and make the corresponding punishment. A female user belonging to the SSUN clan immediately replied to the question of Toyo-Kurok. For a while, the inside of the conference room was filled with sulking. Soon as the turmoil slowly faded, his words continued. Well, I hope all the cranes gathered here now help you catch the killer who killed your godmother. I really think that if they are innocent, they will not refuse. I agree to disclose behind the scenes and catch the perpetrator. However, the process must be thoroughly investigated as it is said, and we should refrain from any misunderstandings before that. For example, you might not want to say that you are still innocent. At this time, the killer is not known. ?. Does that mean you can accept it as a cooperative effort? Of the instructors here, there are a few who do not have the authority to make decisions. I think we should at least have time to pass on this case to our own clan and ask for feedback. At the logical end of Seo Jin-woos, Dong-Young Rock was the head of the audience. May Then I expect to get a positive answer. For reference, the gold lion clan all agreed to cooperate on this investigation, so I hope you know. Park Hyun-woo! I will return to the clan house immediately. The rest will make you finish. Yes. Okay. After completing his own words and causing his body, Too-Rok staggered, grabbing the remains of the godmother, and crossed the center. By the time he was about to come to the door, he stopped pacing and straightened his body. User Academy endured it, but I can never tolerate it. No, I will not. The golden lion will go through a thorough investigation into the death of the god, and will spare all the time and effort to uncover the background. And the moment that reveals the back. After stopping for a while, Toeolok turned his head about halfway. And, it was a bit of a chewy voice. I will give them a clear impression that the golden lions teeth have not yet rusted. When I saw his back door opening straight out the door, the atmosphere on the left table rolled up. Just before, Dooyoung Rock was a kind of propaganda declaration that a golden lion warned non-participating clan members. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes, I am very grateful that many readers were worried. Soon, many things will happen soon. Conflicts between clans, Han C il C do, Park Hwan C hee and one hundred (+ Cha Yu C na), new people. Of course, it will not burst before the completion, but most of it will burst. The remaining time in the Academy is now two to three weeks, and I did not intentionally go one step at a time to make it as messy and complicated as possible.Im comfortable with each one though.) So I was just laying on the double line. ?. The Academy is also in the second half. I will arrange and describe the case so that I can bring the beauty of this kind to you and bring you to this place and make your readers understand as much as possible. Thank you. _ (__) _ Relief 1. Sensitive: Ohora. Again Sensitive took 1st place. Congratulations. HahahaIt looks like youve been seeing it for a long time. LOL 2. Adjour: Ehehehe. I am ashamed to say so. Well, I love you too. . @_ @ 3. Rimers: Thank you for the coupon. I will continue to give you better information in the future. _ (__) _ 4. GODTOP: Ahaha. No. Of course it was a joke. Now we have to retrieve most of the doublets weve laid out so far. ???? 5. Hyun-oh: ?? ??? ???. Memorize high school ?? ??? ???. I was sick because I was young and I saw a star behind and I chuckled myself for a while. : D 6. First Class Prince: Hull. Thank you for the coupon. _ (__) _ Well, cutting a horse is actually a passive skill. It comes out regardless of my book! (Fuck!) 7. Opium Turb 19: Opium Turb 19. In fact, it is rumored that some of the alchemists in Hall Plane have made it.Hurry up. 8. Pure Strains: The conception is finished. I am not sure if this idea will reach readers well, but I will try to do my best. Thanks! (__) 9. Changshu Wuhan: Suhyons emergency was not far. ???? JuFu. Oh, Han C hee is probably going to be big soon. I think many readers will cheat on me. Chatter! 10. BlackJoey: Im sorry! Im fucked! The Academy was not just about Park Hwan-hee, but also the starting point for the flow of Hall Plane in the future! Im fucked! Please wait a little longer! ?. Your recommendation and comment will be the motive power of chakra. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 229 The golden lion clans spiritual holding, the 9th year users hand. A user known as Daemo was killed in the eastern mountains. Her body was horribly damaged to the extent that she could not see it, and there was no clear trace of where the body was found and where it was supposed to have been. In other words, the actual murderer who murdered the godmother was a traitor in his pursuit ability and intentionally erased traces. The news of the death of the godmother spread quickly throughout the North Continent. And after that, the North Continent, which was barely calming after the failure of the Steel Mountain Expedition, began to warm up again. The influence of the godmother on the Hall Plane and the North Continent for 9 years was quite legendary. But the legend is suddenly questioned, so it would be rather strange if it was quiet and quiet. The golden lion clan moved very fast after the declaration of the Toyo-Rok propaganda that was heard in the Academys meeting room. Not long after the incident, they announced their official position on the death of the mother and asked them to cooperate with each citys representative clan in order to uncover the truth. The cause was perfect. It was the death of the godmother, not the user who rolled around. The weight of the name was never light, and users of the North Continent wanted one to uncover the secrets of her death. The reason I was able to understand these facts in detail was thanks to the performance of Goh. She has been in the user academy for some time since returning from the Eastern Mountains. And the situation outside the academy she gave me was interesting. Especially, as the day progressed, it was heard that the episode about the death of the godmother is getting heated up. The focus of the northern continent at present is Who, why, and grandmother murdered? . Funny, even though the truth has yet to be revealed, the story of the murderer in this case was going on inside the North Continent. Some people said that the boomers were doing what they did, but their claims were not as strong. Because most of them have escaped to the continental continent since the plan to eradicate the vagrant recently. Moreover, since then, the fact that there is little frequency of the appearance of bums in the North Continent has helped a lot, and only a momentary talk came out. Soon after the crime was committed inside the North Continent, a massive statement of friends of the golden lion friends followed. They would not spare any support to clarify the truth, and they would like to accept the request for cooperation unconditionally. Representative clans of northern and western cities have announced their positions, so what remains is the announcement of the southern and eastern cities. Because it was a publicly known fact that the conflicts between the expeditionary clan and the non-participating clan were severe, all users were touched by their announcements. And a few days later than the previously announced clan, the names of the non-participating clan were announced. However, their statement was very concise compared to the friendly clans. At the heart of the announcement is I agree to reveal the truth of the death of the mother. It was the only one. I can see it as accepting the request of the golden lion to cooperate, but considering the conflicts, there was not a very subtle sense. Anyway, even if I do not know how things will go right now, I could see that it was done as intended by Toeiro Rock. The soon-to-be-gone golden lion movement was so swift as to reaffirm the fact that it was once the clan of the northern continent. He invited them to Barbara for the internal key figures of all the representative clans who agreed to their statement. It was noteworthy that all of the subjects requested to attend the meeting were senior executives who were in charge of Clan Road or diplomacy, and that the rest of the personnel were restricted as much as possible. At the request of the Golden Lion, the crowds of each clan gathered together into one and two Barbara, naturally the eyes of the general users were also centered. With the attention of all of them, the meeting of the representative clans who ruled the North Continent opened. * These dogs are like dogs! bang! Kim Duk C pil shouted with a loud shout and pushed the table as hard as he could. Thats why he sits on top of the sitting table and the debris falls down. Despite the obviously rude behavior, no one let him dry. No, everyone gathered here was shining with anger. I agree, he said, literally agreeing. I laughed and fell in thought. The three rounds of meetings that took place in the last five days were unilateral. To summarize and summarize the key points, non-participating clan wanted to send a team back to the Eastern Mountains. It is because there was only a place to catch clues to the criminal. As their representative, Cho Sang-ho, this time the Yang Clan, joined forces to build up a large-scale investigation team and propose to examine the entire eastern mountain range thoroughly. However, in the Golden Lion, he rejected the proposal of. They have already done enough research, and inspecting it again is a waste of time and manpower. Non-participating clan members have not withdrawn, but I will convince them to bring a user with better tracking ability than Dooyoung Rocks Shadow Queen. I finally shut up in a word. To be honest, it was not so wrong. However, the golden lion turned over and their subsequent remarks surprised everyone. Their next statement was to conduct an internal audit of each clan. In other words, the clan to be audited was to reveal all of their information to the golden lion clan without filtration. Of course, all of the non-participating clan members resisted strongly. However, the Golden Lion did not change his position. Rather tougher attitude was shown, and friendship clans also said, If you do not get away, respond to internal gratitude. Pointed out the clans rebellious attitude. I have a feeling that the golden lions direct internal gratitude has exceeded a little, not much. The fact that it was audited in the beginning was considered to be considerably humiliating. But the remarks of the Golden Lion did not stop there. Subsequently, the internal clan members who made a suspicious decision in their own audit process were shocked to use the truth correction. This was not the end. Here, moreover, the amount of correction of the truth is insufficient now, so I bought the commodity of the non-participating clan by adding the item that the insufficient article will be procured from each clan. I could not see any more humiliation from here until now. After the shocking remarks of Dong-Young Rock, a tough old castle came and went for a while. And the Koryo Clan and other non-participating clans have issued a compromise that they would rather conduct internal audits themselves. Once I was able to concede a lot of things according to the internal audit remarks, the attitude of the golden lion did not change. They highlighted that the victim of the case was a golden lion clan, and ignored their opinion on the grounds that the criminal who committed the crime could well have a transparent internal audit. In the end, since then, they have been caught holding each other alone. Although the talks continued until the third round, it was hard to see that they had accomplished such a remarkable achievement, only to reaffirm their conflicts and antagonism. Without such a narrowing of the gap on internal audit, the talks have come to an end. And after the talks, only the instructors who remained in the Academy incident became quite obscure. Freaks. In the end, we are saying that we will ignore our words! I did not say it was going to be forced, but I already got it running. At the end of the second meeting, they said that they went into the internal audits of the representative clans of the northern and western cities who already expressed their gratitude. Kim did not cover the branches and continued to sow, Na Seung Hye corrected his words with a silent voice. what the. Internal audit? I will make them fair. I can see that it catches the snow and clears it. If you catch any pod, it will be visible to you to rush it again. Now thats not the problem. Its an internal matter. Anyway, we have rejected the request of the Golden Lion to cooperate, and public opinion is flowing in a bad direction for us. As they say, Hall Planes public opinion has been going against the non-participating clan. It was not just about rejecting internal audits. In some cases, internal auditors were clearly saying that they were overbearing. However, after the second meeting, the gold lion actually went directly to the Northwest clan who agreed with the internal audit, and responded to the audit with a positive attitude to the clan. At the same time, the reasons why the godmother left after the summons and the words about the academy began to spread unknowingly. Just as the story was set in advance, the situation was cleverly intertwined. Well, I do not know who spread it, but its a video. Clan conflicts over user academy. The gods who have gone to the Eastern Mountains for the treatment of the Golden Lion Clan Road. The body of a godmother found in the eastern mountains. The atmosphere that I am predicting as an internal act that has begun to spread unknowingly. And denied the internal audit of the non-participating clan. When all of these flows started to move, the direction of the flow that had just been assumed to be internal was beginning to shift to one side. We should not have to stay still. .At that moment, Seo Jin-woo, who kept silent until now, opened his mouth. The users, who squeezed only a sigh of frustration, stared at him on his head. Anyway, I am going to tell you my personal thoughts because the sadness of those who are here now is similar. Seo Jin-woo opened his mouth with a firm and firm face while keeping a soft impression of courtesy. I do not think Dong-Young Rock is sincerely angry with the death of the godmother and is doing this to uncover the cause. You have the same idea with me. Was not he the one who set the angle of opposition at the time when he was active with the godmother in the first place, and was the leader in the future afterwards? I heard that. Where he picked it up, Hur Yuri immediately agreed. Everyone in the conversation nodded with serious face. Clearly there is a reason for revealing the death of the godmother, but they are behaving in excess of what is necessary. It is said that the road was overtaken. Now, frankly, they are suspicious of me. Are you saying that they deliberately murdered the godmother? To make this happen? Youre going too far ahead. I did not say that. Its something nobody knows. But now I know a little bit about why they act like this. Just watching, hearing, and flipping is way too fast and deliberate. As if they had talked to each other before the talks. No way. Yes. Ill tell you. In my eyes, I can only see it as a struggle to reclaim the fame and initiative that they lost to the Steel Mountain expedition through this incident. This is a competition for rights. I saw it correctly. Seo Jin-woos direct words asked everyone to wear it. It was an implied statement, but when I took it out directly, it seemed to touch something. A little awkward silence passed. Seo Jin-woo, who is in the middle of the river, poured a glass of cold water. I looked around all the people inside the conference room and opened my mouth again. I do not know if it was my mistake, but there was a slight smile on his mouth. Seo Jin C woo suddenly stood up from his seat. Then, the same people in the eastern part of Sung Hyunjin and Na Seung Hye also raided him. Their faces were radiating cold energy. Probably the current emotional state will be very sharp, as they are currently directly suspicious. As the saying goes, the public opinion is going to be disadvantageous. For the time being. But I do not think we will take the initiative as well. Are you saying that the word will come out in full-fledged competition? Well If you watch it, you will know soon. In the first place, however, in our eastern clan. I have been thinking a lot of things. I had to fight with somebody. However, the intervention of the godmother for a while, I have put the prisoner, I do not need to do so far as it seems. It was the first time I started mud fighting in the first place. I did not know that this would be the case of the godmothers . If you have provoked it, would not it be appreciated that you accept it? I think so too. I can not open my eyes and my nose. The moment I looked at their faces, I felt a throbbing giggle. The expression of Seong Hyun-min and Na Seung-hye who received the words of Seo Jin-woo was subtle. I expected that such a day might come, and I was nuanced by the fact that I had prepared something solidly. I think there is a place to believe in something. I have picked up a tile from a golden lion, so its time for them to get out. Well, these people were muddy dogs if they were the second people would be sad. Then they walked slowly toward the door and stopped again in front of the table where the southern clan was sitting. Seo Jin-woo opened his mouth, looking down at the representative of the blue wolf clan. Ill talk about it today. We will go out. Tomorrow, its not going to be a good thing today. You are busy. I look forward to it. Are you expecting? Na Seung Hye quickly intervened quickly. Then the blue wolf clan instructor thought for a moment and opened his mouth with a quiet voice. Suddenly, one of the dead fish comes to mind. Did he say it was a pure hammer? ?. Im glad you understood. In the positive reply of the southern clan, Seo Jin-woo laughed while revealing his teeth. And as soon as I heard his words, I could see that the eyes of the Southern Clan instructors were also flashing. At the moment I checked the scene, I heard a strong feeling that this was just a signal to inform the two dogs of the full-scale dogfight. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I was going to put it up in the morning at the latest, but I fell asleep because I was not used to dawn work. Our apologies. Yesterday, there was something really inevitable and unavoidable. Once I have another appointment at 14 oclock, I think I need to get ready. I will put the ripples together next time. I ask for your understanding. Chapter 230 The attention of many people and the attention-grabbing talks greeted the catastrophe, leaving only such conflicts. As a result, some of the other tactics that have taken a step up to Barbara have returned to the city they manage without any success. The user academy, which had been suspended for a while, began to return again after the talks were over. The influence of the Clan leaders talks has also had a great impact on the Academy, with several of the officers in charge of the Eastern, Southern, and Northern Clan held on hold. And the place that became vacant was replaced by the users of the golden lion and friendship clan. Replacement nomenclature was complicated, but in a nutshell, only audited clan users who completed internal audits could teach new personnel. However, if one notices that half of the instructors who have been held on hold are from the Eastern Clan, it could be interpreted as a kind of pressure to accept internal audits and to slowly regain authority to the Academy. This part was actually a big problem, but the East Clan instructors chose to quit without saying a word. Strictly speaking, the Eastern and Southern clans, as well as the northern part, which had not yet received internal audits, and some western clans, had the same holdings. And since the fact that the placenta of the general public did not give a good eye to it from the time of rejecting the internal gratitude of the golden lion, it seemed to think that it was better to quietly say it in the current atmosphere. However, there was no way that the non-participating clan could have been hit. Especially when the third meeting was over, the horses Seo Jin-woo, Sung Hyun-min and Na Seung-hye left strongly suggested such a point. I did not get any sense of what I was going to do, but I thought I could see it anyway. Because, as I know it, when I look at them in the first round, it was because they were never going to be like this. * User academy finally came to 13th. Completion period is 100 days in total, but originally, all the education was ended before 14 weeks. However, this time there was a period of temporary interruption due to the talks, and it was changed to a policy of continuing until the end of the 14th week in order to provide additional education. As I thought, the Merliner Clan seemed to have deviated from the direct influence of the mass murder case. Of course, the part that participated in the education was canceled, but the control and life instructor was able to carry out. After finishing control of afternoon education, I heard a pouring of water in the bathroom when I returned to my accommodation. Perhaps because Kim Han-soo is washing his body, laying in bed and trying to turn his body to the other side, Bass Rock, which is heard under the body. I heard a sound like a crumpled thing. I was frightened and thrilled, and soon I was struck by a record of my records lying on my side. When I picked them up I saw a familiar handwriting that draws a gentle line. It was a handwriting that I could see when I was watching me. I glanced at the restroom and began to read slowly and slowly. It seemed to be a fresh record from the freshness of the part that touches the hand. Declare the withdrawal of 17 lion gold clan members? And the exposition of Shin Tae-seung, the executive? The moment I read the title at the top, I opened my eyes wide. Every time I wrote one or two notes, I started to read it naturally. Soon after I passed the last chapter and read all the reports of the performance, I burst into laughter. MO! The record had a pretty interesting story. For the sake of simplicity, it was said that Shin Tae-seung, the middle lieutenant of the golden lion clan, and 16 clan members under his command withdrew from the golden lion. In addition, I have been exposed to the Golden Lion. There was a detailed record of the events leading up to the time when Dooyoung Rock set up a confrontation between the godmother and the mastermind and later evicted her. And to add, Tooyongrock, who is currently leading a golden lion, is trying to build up a prestige that falls to the steel mountain range failure by using the case where the godmother was killed. The western and northern clans have already been told, and the eastern and southern clans can be seen as true victims. It made me pretty funny. I did not know what kind of work I wanted to do, but I did not have a stone fastball. It was a little crazy for a while, it was because of this work. It was then. I could hear the opening of the door trying to lock me in, and when I turned my head, I could see a woman coming out of the bathroom with a lightly clothed cloth. The woman was playing Kim, not Kim. She touched her wet head in the water and looked at me with a deep smile. I do not think Im smiling at my body. Youve seen the record? Yeah. Thanks to you. I did not think I would ever come to the hotel. I came to see you. But I came too early. I did not have much work to do until the end of the instructors work, and I wrote it down bored. Do not you feel old? You do not have much to do? The meaning of the performance was meaningful. She soon began to wear the clothes she was carrying. And I was deprived of her gaze for a moment by her nakedness. I am. Soon she dressed in all the clothes and jumped into my bed. I was able to take on a fragrant life from her body, which was carried in my arms. I wrapped her body and covered my head with my nose closed. In the meantime, my head was complicated by a lot of things, but I felt like I was quiet for a while. We kept silent for a while, embracing each other. I did not get to talk about the record any more, and I did not want to take it out. Everything I wanted to play was written there. However, I could get the impression that she was tired from her body. I touched her hair for a while, and I opened my mouth with a quiet voice. The godmothers job . Is it okay now? The godmother? Yes. Its okay now. I looked so sad at the time. I can not help it. When I first came into Hall Plane, the godmother gave me a lot. But now its really okay. She stopped and lifted her head. And once I rolled over my body, I stared straight at my eyes. Ive been through a lot of deaths for people I already know. Of course I am sad. But its just sad, it will not affect my actions. is that so. Clear right. It was the answer to the performance. I was relieved by her rant and I took a long sigh. Then he listened to the record in his right hand and raised his horsepower to burn it down. Kojo played the scene silently and whispered in my ear. Do you have any questions? None Soo-hyun The situation is so complicated now. The day is changing so much that I can not see it. We are aware of the situation. Anything else you want to say? Yes I do The performance was still on top of me. She buried her face in my heart as it was, and soon I felt her heart tickled. Soo-hyun I think youd better take your foot off. You want to stay neutral, but you will not let it around. Especially in this situation, it is better to be more careful. Now that things are like this, its no wonder its time to stop. The more you stay here, the worse you are, the more likely you will be hit hard. Fuhu. The performance of the world is giving me worries. Fresh? I am worried. Ill help you. I think its the right answer to leave the Barbara and leave here. Until the academy is done, it will never happen. I immediately felt like I was stuck with a nail and stopped playing. I am going to see how this is done to the end. By that time, most of the internal context will be visible, if not all. They will be very important in deciding what to do next. But, And it is not just that. I still have reason to stay here. If I go away from here, what do other people think? I do not want to waste everything Ive been doing here. I do not want to think that I wasted three months. I want to keep a minimum of pushing. Then you can swing back and forth. I assure you, I will never do that. I thought I could not change my mind, and the performance sighs. I decided to tell you one more thing about this. User and play. From now on, I will issue one order as a clan rod. Go ahead. As a clan member, I will take the name of the Clan Road. Take away all your current tasks and return to the southern city of Monica right now. Of course, there are users, but I have left the clan members for too long. You want to go back and relax your tired body and keep the inside clean. In case I get back. Suhyun is here, and can you just relax? Do you mean to take off your feet? Yeah. Please note that I do not accept any objection to this matter. No further comment is allowed. There was no need to hold the performance here anymore. Of course she will be comfortable if she is. Thanks to her, Ive been able to get the outside world back. But it was enough now. In this case, it seems that the other clan has a certain degree of sincerity. Since there is no worse situation here, I now need to judge and act on my own. Koh played his head and we exchanged a hot gaze for a while. Her eyes glanced across my corner and seemed to fall off. Soon her lips slowly opened. You have to be careful. I am confident in my body, so do not worry about it anymore. However, I will try to engrave it in my heart as much as possible. If you really believe me, Id like you to follow me now. Fuck you. I can not believe it when I say so. I do not know what is lethal, but I am glad you believe me anyway. I believe, he said. He said. Soon I was worried about her eyes but she smiled at her sincerely as she looked at her smiling face. I suddenly felt strange to think that I laughed heartily. Its normal to be nervous as the situation returns, why do I feel so happy? * Clan house of the Golden Lion. Inside, there was Toeol rock sitting on a chair that looked classy with a pleasant face. He stroked someones knees under his knees and opened his mouth with a loud voice. Anyway, he saw an impure bud from the time of the collision of the bee tree with the marsonery. Do not put too much into your mind. I think hes out. It was a guy who did not qualify as an executive anyway. Puchu. Puchu. The more I cope . Hmm . ?! Chub! wook Its a . Its a Toeolok opened his mouth with a comfortable expression and suddenly resurrected his body. Then, I started to hear something like a delicious swallow from a woman buried in the head on his thigh. Soon afterwards, the woman lifted her head to see if Dongyoung had drunk all of the fluid from the male. The woman licked her lips with her tongue and looked up at the rock. ??. But is it really okay? If you look at it, you are a traitor, and you can catch it. No, its not. We need to stick to the victims position. I need to show my anger at the spiritual landlord, the death of the godmother. So just stop the line that denies the whole thing that he said. I do not need to raise my work so much. I need . Chi. lie. I was hoping that he would go out anyway. Why do you think so? It is unnecessary for the golden lion that will lead you in the future . What is it? awhile . Ahh! Dooyoung Rock fell down and took a womans back to the story. Aiming at a man who still showed a steady amidst her gritty legs, she stared firmly. The woman jumped up, but as soon as she was forced to sit down, she fell down deeper and deeper. Soon-yong Rock, who was glad to see the reaction for a moment, immediately began moving his waist. ??. Your inner feelings are always good. Oh, yes. It was a game that won and went from when the godmother died. Unless the friendly clan turns their backs on us, the initiative will be regained again. Still, HANANG, SSUN, HANANG, them, HANANG, HANAN, HANAN, too, HANAN, I hope! I have suffered the most damage this time with SSUN guys. It was necessary to stop the complaints of their clan. I do not need anything more than here now. I do not need to do this if the godmother had not spoiled the order in the first place. Anyway, things are better than we thought, and more than half of our opinion is ours. Clan, new, gather, and, Barbara, guarding, the, ideal, new, personnel, will continue to come in. Ahh ah ah ah! Now, wait! jamsimanyo please! To the woman s begging, Toeolok stopped the waist teasing which just raised tempo. She dropped herself for a moment, then straight up, stretched her legs around her waist. He grabbed his back with both hands and took a rough breath. While she was calming down, Do C yeong Rock, who was enjoying her inside, soon knocked on the woman s back with an awkward face. Ah. And then I say that the mansion is out. What happened? Did you succeed? Not yet I have not crossed . I have a It looks more like the East and the South than we do. No, but should I? I think he sucks. There are a lot of other good ways to give to a hard bastard. Its only good for us. The mandible. Anyway, I told you that I will definitely finish this week. The mandible. I do not need to get caught up in the pussy . Ha ha . Now hes getting the attention of every clan without knowing it. A woman, no Sung Yup, spit out her sweet breath. And I could barely calm my breath, I was speaking with a much more stable tone than before. Before long, she was a gentleman with a nice smile. And what the hell is he like? Are not you just satisfied? ??. Is this jeongyubin jealousy like that young bitch? I do not know. Anyway I do not like him. Of course I like the hottest style you like, but sometimes even the tasteless style tastes like it. Anyway good. Ill let you wait a little while until you say so. But I still want to make it through this week. oK Ill be more careful. I feel like Im hesitating because of virginity. Anyway, they are surprised at each other, and we have to start again? Anyway, Ill cry at once and bustle. He smiled and laughed again. Along with that, Sung Yu Bin began to shake his ass this time. And for a while, the dignity of men and women in the clan rod room inside the golden lion clan has ranged for a long time. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Oh sorry. I am very busy this week. I do not think I can get to sleep today. Some readers may have felt this, but I feel that they are getting a lot of strength these days. I agree that you need a break. By the way, I will not be able to be frightened. If you take a break, you will be able to rest, or youll be a habit. If I can not help it, I may have canceled it, but it is not a trial period at this time. So I would like to ask you for your understanding. Even today, I have to complete the group work materials to be announced tomorrow, and it seems to be night. I would like to have the relief only this Friday.Of course I read the comments without fail.) I still feel like there is no despair because I am in a hurry. Our apologies. I will try to do it anyway. And user academy plans to go ahead as planned. However, I will endeavor to finish this weekend if I increase the capacity or cross the line. Thank you. P.S. Someone wrote a book review on another novel of the same name. No matter how angry the writer is, I think it is non-manners to do that in other works. Chapter 231 One day, it was going down. The light stones embedded in the ceiling were turned off and the darkness was glaring in the room. But there was still a space of light coming through the window on the left wall, where the darkness still could not reach. It is a dark noon. And it seemed that the light was illuminating, for a single person, there was a woman on a slightly broad bed. The face of the woman was rather tempting and fascinating rather than innocent. Even though there were scattered hair on the bed, hair that had been scattered and occasional hair hanging over the face, it did not look dirty, but rather it made womens sexiness more prominent. The body of the woman was seen as dry as a whole. Though the breasts rose so well, they did not dry up enough to not want to see them. The identity of the woman was Sung Yu Bin. Sung Yong-bin made a breathing sound and frowned over his face, raising his upper body. Then he shook his body once or twice to take off the robe covering his body, and with both hands he lowered his lower body and opened his thigh. Soon afterwards, she bowed her head and looked closely at her nationality. Fuck you. It was swollen again. Do your thing a little crazy. Sung Yubin stroked his precious spot and rummaged through his familiar hands. Soon she pulled out a glass bottle from the robe and poured it quickly into the red, swollen cap. Ahhh. Im really sick and hurt. Because of the dog fuck. Ahhh. Every time a transparent liquid soaked the local, Sung Yubin twisted and twisted his body and shed a tender moaning pain. However, the efficacy was obvious, as the liquid in the vial decreased, the swelling gradually began to sink. After pouring all the liquid it contained, she hit the bottle with her fingers and threw it back. Soon, I heard the sound of the bottle crashing with Chenggang, the sound. Ha. Im going to live a little bit now. Sung Yubin, who brought the bottom back to Jusum Island again, spread his arms wide and fell back into the back. And as I was about to close my eyes, brilliantly, I heard someone knocking at the door. She spoke reflexively again and again. -Which is? It is clan member Kim Han-suk. I heard you called. Kim Han Hyeon? Oh, yes. Ill go in. Kim Han-hee appeared in the open door carefully. She walked into the room two steps inside, and she did not say anything. It took a while. Soon, Sung Yu Bin was lying on the bed without looking at Kim Han-bum and opened his mouth. Why did I call you? .there is no answer. You do not even know what to say now, do you? I do not know how many times you ask me already. How is it going anyway? .I still do not see progress. Kim did not answer. No, I could not. Actually, the command that came down from above was not proceeding at all. She closed her eyes to the idea that she might soon be heard or cheeked. However, Sung Yu C bin s words that I heard later deviated from Kim s expectation. Hey. You just stop it. dont. You can speak Korean If you do not want to quit. Kim Han C seok questioned his ears. The face of her face, which opened her eyes shortly afterwards, appeared to be unbelievable. Sung yin breathed a sigh and raised her body again. At the same time, he was speaking in a voice with a twisted twisted leg. I got an order from the top. You do not have to stick to this method. Ah yes. Then did Mercenary Road decide to give up? Are you crazy? On the contrary. You do not have to stick to the method, you can use any method. Doo Young Rock asked me to make an unconditional performance this week. Anyway, if you want to hear from the top soon, you need to try a variety of ways. Sung Yu Bin made a painful expression during the conversation. The light of relief struck the face of Kim Han-bum for a moment when she felt that she was genuine. At that moment, however, Kim Han C tewe s head flashed into the head, and the pupil came out bigger. How do you change the way? Huh. I do not want you to think about it. What do you think Four I do not think it would be too bad to have to poke a few times with the guy. I honestly admit that I adhere to my face and my body is fine. And he also seems to have a crush on me, so we have to do good things for good relations in the future. Youre not wrong, are you? I am an officer of the Golden Lion, and he is the 0th year user in the future. Ha, but there is no guarantee that it will work out. And if you suddenly come in this situation, would not you rather look strange? right. Thats the problem. But thanks to who, we do not have much time left. Now that the academy is over, at least we should finish our work this week. Im not sure yet, but Im thinking of many ways. If you do not mind, you have to use the last method, but that should literally save you the last one. Kim Han-bum became a blank face when he said that it was the last way Sung Yu-bin had spoken. I did not say it clearly, but I could feel the instinctively dangerous smell coming from the horse. And the moment I felt it, the head of Kim Han-byeong looked white like white paper. As usual, the head that was spinning rapidly stopped, and the worries about someone started to rise in my heart. When I saw Sung Yu Bin, who was still worried in front of his eyes, Kim Han-hee spoke out words that he could not be responsible for. I will do it! Aw, surprise. Tell me quietly! I do not think Ill get hurt . But what? In the cry of Kim Han-bum, Sung-bins ministry was narrowed to the utmost. But as soon as she felt something in her words, she lifted her face and asked. My, Ill do it. Let me do it. Please. What? No, wait. Was not that what you wanted to do? But why suddenly? I just hesitated a little. If you wait a little longer, you can make a positive result. Wait for him. Do you know how many times it is already? What if I do something like this? Will you be responsible? Sung Yu Bins skeptical voice was heard, and the head of Kim Han-bum who stopped, started to turn back fiercely. Then she opened her mouth with a swaying mind. Mercenary Road is attracting the attention of many clans. At this time, if the executive makes sexual contact or uses other tough methods, is there a possibility that something bad will come out? You do not need to catch a pod. There is a point. But is not that you too? no Me and Marionery Road have been together with us since the rite of passage. Of course, I can not say that this is perfect, but I still think that it will look better than yours or other methods. Anyway, there is a hole to escape. right. If you touch that part well, youll get a couple of excuses. No, I mean. Thats what we wanted in the first place. Why did you suddenly change your mind? Sung Yu Bin tilted his head with a strange saying. Kim Han-bum asked for a moment. But within a short time, she was able to listen to her thoughts and speak with a low voice. I can see that the executives are suffering a lot these days . Ive been helping a lot . I also want to be a contribution to the clan as a reserve officer Hungry. My, I think Ive been thinking the wrong way. Im sorry. Honestly, I was stressed for a while, but now I want to be free from that too. Kick I had a strange eyeball when I talked to him, but at the end of the conversation, Sung Yong-Bin burst into laughter. She stared at Kim Han C bum, who bowed her head for a while. Soon, Sung Yu Bin s expression dripped slowly, and she slowly got up from her seat. She walked around Kim Han C seung, standing still, and lifted her hand and stared at her shoulder. I like to say a little bit for the first time. .Really? Thats it. The wrong thing is to acknowledge and do something for the clan. Youre still a preliminary officer, are not you an executive? Yeah. Youre right. When he heard Kim Han-hees words, he smiled deeply. Her hands then descended from her shoulders, flowed in her chest, and descended on the boat. Kim Han-hee flashed in the face of shame and shuddering, but licked his lips. Can I really trust you? I hope youll give me another chance. Kick. Yes. Now, I am a reserve officer, but I am going to be a senior officer who is not in the forefront, and I must have one achievement. Agreed. Maybe we should just finish this one . know? Yeah. I am confident that I will not let you down. I am grateful. I am very pleased. My noble princess would beg you to open your own crotch, but can not I refuse? Good! Then Ill leave it to you. Sung C Bin s pointy speech once again struck Kim Han C seung. But she closed her eyes, biting it hard. A woman with such a doubt, she will now be tempted to try herself. Kim Han C soo, who thought so, showed his intention to bow down and bow. Soon, Sung Yu Bin showed up with a delightful face when he thought that Kim Han Sang was sincerely succumbing to him. She laughed and laughed for a while, then wrapped her shoulders around her, and whispered to her that she should look after her. Ah ha ha! Oh ha ha! Soon after Kim Han-bum departed from the hostel of Seung-yong, he heard a chuckling laugh. And Kim Han C bum was able to barely let go of the jaw that was giving a lot of strength. But there was a thin stream of blood flowing out between the teeth marks clearly on the lower lip and the still holding hands. * Going left Barbara immediately according to my words. She could not erase the eyes that worried me until the end, but now my heart was so comfortable. Now I want to know why my mind is so calm without reason. In order to understand why, I slowly began to concentrate on things I had done so far. The biggest issue at the moment is the death of the godmother. Among them, the hot potatoes were focused on who killed the godmother. The case can be divided into two. In the case of internal or non-internal conduct. If it was decided that it was an internal act, I could divide the road again. The golden lion and the friendly clan have committed, or the non-participating clan has done it. Judging from an objective point of view, both had enough reasons to kill the godmother. There was a definite benefit they could gain by killing her. But It seemed like something was catching up, but I felt like I missed one. I have been thinking back in those two directions for a long time, but I can not feel the mood. So, this time I decided to try the road in the third direction. If you do not think its an internal act? Then the answer was one. The boomers killed the godmother for some purpose. Of course, there are some things that are not good in the process, but I decided to think about the results only. So why did the bums kill the godmother? For what purpose? Its because they planned to get rid of the tram . Ah It was a crazy moment to think so far. In one memory of my head gleaming, I raised my body up. Suddenly, I feel like one of my heart is getting scared. I did not intentionally refer to the first memory of this work because I thought that the future was twisted. But in the first episode, the vagrants definitely came to the North. They wanted to revenge on the golden lion, and their revenge on the back of the continent was just watching the southeastern clan. okay . . . I did not have to put those three cases apart. Including them all in one, if you think the answer is correct . It engages. It is not strange at all. When I realized that, I felt the whispering bitterness of the whole body. At the same time I was able to realize why I was so comfortable. In the meantime, I could not understand the future and I was always worried. But it was not anymore. The present situation is just different from the internal situation, but it follows the same time as the first tea time. if so . It was then. At a moment when I was about to set a puzzle in my head, a voiceless voice awoke my thoughts. there . brother. ?Do not you sleep? Ah. I can not sleep much. Do you? When I turn my head, I can see that Han C soo nods his head with his face on his pillow. There was a quiet silence between us for a while. However, I could see her lips slowly open. brother. Do you have time this weekend? Once Did you get a meal promise again? Oh, no. Then why? just its nothing. Singing. It was a bit annoying because I was disturbed by important thoughts in the middle, but I did not express it on the surface. Soon, her words flowed into my ear once more. He will, though What? When I gazed at her with a gentle face, Han-gul blurred her gaze. I said, Probably not. I have to sleep. And then closed his eyes. She did not even talk to me about this strange thing. It was early in the morning, and there was a kind of air in the middle of the house. I pulled up the futon more and I recalled what I thought before. One wants to take back the initiative. The other wants to take the initiative. A situation in which a celestial conflict can only happen. And there are those who want the conflict to happen. if so . The future has changed. But it did not change. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Thanks to your notes and comments, I was able to gain great strength. Many people gave advice and many people were worried. Those who are bored in the current Academy chapter! ends soon We finished one big presentation project that we have been preparing since April. I will be ready for the exam next week, but fortunately for this weekend I think I will be able to spend some time. I will finish the user academy chapter by this week, whether I am a chancellor or not, so please be patient and wait a little longer. ???? PS. For college students or prospective college students. No matter what grouping you do, do not take the initiative. PS2. A broken fan has given me a new image of Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Han-hee in my yard. I will put the image together when I raise the characters stats in the future work setting. I would like to take this opportunity to express my gratitude to the broken fan! PS3. I will try the Lilipes again next time. Thank you. _(__)_ Chapter 232 The process of going through the stalks can be different. But the source does not change. The stalks return to their original state and eventually return to one large flow. You will not believe this idea. But now that I think about it, it seemed that when I first twisted my future. Anyway, the situation Im facing now is that I do not have much time left, and I can not afford to watch anymore. This was obvious. Ive waited long enough so now its time to move in with the flow. However, there must be room for foot removal at any time between the movements. As we entered the 13th week, the confrontation between the two clans was so intense that it was difficult to call them simply conflicts. After the Eastern Clan began to respond, the Southern Clan immediately supported their position. Of course, it did not end with simple support. They joined forces with the Eastern Clan to constantly criticize the passing of the Golden Lion Clan, and secretly contacted the remaining clan members with the clan members who had already withdrawn. And as soon as the new quitters came out, they were writing a golden lion in their jurisdiction and shaking the public opinion. Though he denied Shin Dae Seungs corruption as a front, the Golden Lion showed a lukewarm attitude to the people who withdrew. It was all about putting emphasis on the victims cosplay and taking care of it. Most of the sub-clan members were in the state when I looked at the number of people who quit, but it seemed that some people who had to quit would have to let them leave. Instead, the Golden Lion focused on driving the first mass murder of the pope into the southeastern clan. At the same time, he also proceeded to gradually recover the dominance that had been taken away. At the center was the user academy, and as the days went on, the southeastern clan officers were often held on hold. As a result, new vacancies were naturally filled in by the members of the northwestern clan. When I saw the defense of each other and the attack only, I felt like watching a mud fight. Suddenly, it seemed to be possible to know why the performance was going to leave Barbara. I will not go out of my life without seeing the sadness of killing the godmothers soul, but only taking their rice bowl. Interestingly enough, this fight began to flow gradually to the Southeast Clan with a single incident. The case was one of the female users who withdrew from the golden lion and exposed it to the public. And the woman, I know, had the name Seo Ji Yoon. To be more precise, it was one of the five who received an offer of the Golden Lion Clan as one of the Academy graduates who I had previously attended. Seo Ji-yoon made a forced sexual intercourse with the scout force after joining, and he revealed that he continued to suffer in a cowardly way afterwards. This case turned into a light-headed one. No matter how open the hall planes about sexuality, it is only when the mind is right to each other. Rape and rape are not allowed. Moreover, the golden lion clans leading the way in maintaining the strictest standards so far, rather than the internal users, the impact that the general users were shocked. The Golden Lion also announced its official position once again that it was difficult to remain silent. Seo Ji-yoon and the scout were related to each other, and the situation was difficult. However, the public opinion that prevailed on the golden lion was getting parallel to the tearful appeal of Seo Ji-yoon. Since then, however, it has begun to show a gradual increase in the number of people who withdraw from the golden lion, although they are subclauses. Starting out with 17 withdrawals in the early days, the total number of people was just over 40 people. It was a tenth of the total number of remaining golden lions. Of course, there will be some people who felt the meeting of the future of the Golden Lion due to the failure of the Iron Mountain Expedition, the absence of the Clan Road, and the killing of the godmother. However, considering that more than half of them are women, I can see that this is a case that shows how much the inside of the clan has been rotten. The day outside changed so differently, but the user academy was quiet. No, I was pretending to be quiet. As time passed day by day, it was concluded that there was no suspicion to the northwestern clan who had completed the internal audit, and the return to the academy was going on. However, the southeastern clan that still refused to give thanks was kept on hold and was being disposed of in succession. The southeastern clan seemed to be well tolerated in the early stages of the suspension, but eventually Kim Deok-pil rushed into a rage. He exploded in the high-handed attitude of the golden lion, protesting why they should receive internal gratitude. The reverse clan was not the citys representative clan, but it was included in the audit because of the usual denunciations of the gold lion. However, Kim Duk C Pil was also unable to avoid the hang C up of a gold lion that repeatedly repeats the same words, and he eventually led the whole of the reverse clan to the academy with the curse and left the user academy. The golden lion did not catch them heading for Warp Gate. But at this time I want to Im stuck. Or a user who was not an instructor in the first place. The denomination of the reverse clan, such as named, was denounced and criticized extensively. Despite this, the Golden Lion did not stop holding down, and only three of the Southeast Clan teaching officers, who previously occupied almost 70%Two of the 10 players, Seo Jin-woo, Yeon-hee-rim and Han (khan), were the only remaining members. But there were rumors that three people would soon be put on hold. And in fact, they were getting less and less educated. While the situation was running in a hurry, I felt the need to secure one hundred top priority. I have talked about joining the Military in the previous day, but it is because the relationship between Park Hwan Hee and Kyle was not neatly arranged yet. And since he is a thin ears, there was no possibility that he would be shaken by his girlfriend while I was gone. Honestly, I was thinking about it for a while, but it was a fact that I did not care about the surroundings as it was noisy. I was able to meet with the help of control during the training held on the same day, so I decided to talk to him after class. But Even though I entered the magic talent education, I could not find a figure of a hundred. I was wondering what the hell was going on. After the training ended, I grabbed a new user who was laughing with friends and out of the classroom. And when I asked about the current status of the one hundred, I could hear the unexpected answer. Ah That flake? Jerk? Awful. Yes. He is famous for him. Every time I wait in front of a female hostel, my girlfriend does not meet me. What kind of thing is that? Your girlfriend? What have you two been doing? Umm . . . And I dont know. Ive seen him fight a couple of times because he s not even noticeable in the first place. I honestly have already given up on him. What the hell did you do after the Academy . ??. Yes, I know. The new personnel left the classroom immediately after they tongued their tongue. I heard that I was never going to give up. I can instinctively sense what happened while I was not interested. It was then. Standing idly for a while, I felt someone touching my shoulder. Wow Mercenary Load. You gave me control support today. B: Thank you so much. Hahaha Ah yes. When I turned my gaze around, I saw Jang Yoon-ho smiling and laughing. His face was full of laughter. When I had noticed it before, and the Southeast instructors were being held for a while, I could not see it. I ended up in this training for three days. I have not been educated since today. What about Mercenary Road? There is one more mental training schedule. whew! Too bad. I decided to have a drink with the Northern Clan members today. Today is the end of the 13th week of education and the weekend break, so everyone will run all night. The formal education will be over. But I know that I will be doing additional training on weekends from the 13th. Ah. Yes. thats my fault. Hahaha This is OK! The weekend lecture was decided by the golden lion and the Western clan members, so we do not have anything to do. Oh. Do you have a little time on weekends? There are a lot of colleagues wondering about Maseronie Road . How is it. Have a drink together? Jang Yoon-ho was the idea that I wanted him to participate. But I did not have much of a mind to say, I got support on the weekend. It replied with an answer.Actually it was held tightly in the afternoon on Saturday morning.) Jang Yoon-ho pledged the next opportunity with a sad face in my refusal. I think its better to go right after weekend support. The important thing now was not to be in a meeting. As Jang Yoon-ho says, todays formal education ends on the 13th. I think it would be better to look back at the hundredths of the afternoon after finishing the weekend afternoon extra training. Perhaps there is a reason why he became a coward. I hope that the reason is right for me, and I walked out of the classroom with a long sigh. * There was only one thing that all clan members shared in common with user academy, which is that the intensity of education was much lower than before. Of course, it is because they have done it. Who are you to blame? It was an additional education that came as a substitute for special education. The intention was to restore the level of new users, but frankly, my eyes seemed to be only a struggle to meet the educational cycle somehow. After finishing tightly controlled support in the morning and afternoon, I walked to the male hostel immediately with the pre-dinner dinner. When I arrived at the hostel, I was able to see the inside of the room, all of whom went to have dinner. I followed the memories of being a life instructor and climbed the stairs toward the second floor. When I arrived at the inn where a hundred people were staying, only quiet silence greeted me. I wonder if he does not have one. When I open the door and look inside, I see a rounded sleeping bag crouching on one corner. I instinctively knew that there was a hundred in the sleeping bag. Never mind. .What? No more! .I felt heaviness in my hands on the top of the sleeping bag. I took off my sleeping bag with my hands, and I was able to see a hundred people who had fallen with my eyes closed tightly. Freaks. Do you let her be so? After spitting out of my mind, I pulled out of my sleeping bag. I have not been able to eat properly in the meantime, the face has been touched repeatedly touched. Moreover, when I saw the tear marks seen in places, the anger rose more and more. How I found the shield of God . Luckily, I hesitated to rest my hand on my nose. I immediately put his hand on his heart and slowly dropped his magic power. I was caught up in a strange feeling as I was feeling weak inside. What the hell did he do to me? Did you really betray your daughter? So for a while I trimmed the inside a little bit, but one hundred eyelids began to tremble. I poured my energy into my strength and sparked my energy and constantly called his name from the side. I was able to see that my quick internal measures were effective, and soon after that, I could see that my eyes were lifting my eyelids. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the air with his confused face. Then I opened my mouth with dry lips if I had confirmed that I was next to it. Type Really? It is still. Type Type Yes. Im your brother. I am sorry. I should have been a little more careful Type Tongue, tongue. At first, a hundred people called me with a hoarse voice. Then, when I blinked once or twice and recognized it, I began crying and crying. There is no cute place that I used to look like before, but a dry cry came out, and the room sounded crazy. I do not know why it looked so sad. I hugged him immediately and poked his back. And a hundred people were only tearing my face with my face. ============================ Late Works ==================== ==================================================================================================================================NTR scene.) If you do not want the scene, we would appreciate it if you would like to move quickly to the beginning. I will post it immediately next time. Thank you. _(__)_ Chapter 233 Im sorry! Yo, forgive me, please! I do not want to end up saying sorry. Shadow! Do not worry! On the day of completion! Specifically though, along! Ill come! Ahhhh! Its tea. Can you take responsibility for your words? Do not you think the dynamo is strange these days? I shook my head with my arms extended and the entire body extended. As a result, the braided hair was pounded from side to side. As Park Hwan-hee, who was resting for a while, moved her waist in a row, her scream rose to the sky. I finally breathed my breath and then replied with a voice shaking back and forth. Come on, Mercenary, Clan, Come on, I heard. The mans movement stopped for a while. He soon gave a shudder to her. So Huh, I told you not to bullshit. If you keep saying that in the future, lets just break up and never meet again Well done. But then, if you really break up, what are you going to do? Park Hwan Hee rushed back again. I started to respond with a pleasant moaning. Do not worry. Surely, I will follow you. He can not betray me. I am so full of myself. I do not think I can believe it anyway. Its you. We need to think about our relationship again. Oh, no! You can do really well! Until the end of the . Aan! ??. I wonder if I can trust you even if I look at you like this. Park Hwan Hee scoffed at scandals. But my reaction was different from the previous one. I was not able to find him anywhere that shot him at once. Now, every time a flesh and a flesh meet, they are just a bitch bitch. Oh, no. I just want to Whoa. OK got it. All that you do is forever. So just make it obedient and quietly bring it to my arms. Now, avoid doing it properly. Do you understand? Yes Yes! Okay! Agreed. Excellent. Park Hwan Hee giggled and received a message from me. But his face was full of ridicule. It seemed to feel the catharsis by seeing the extreme of the ridiculous self-rationalization. The two men and women who have been cunning for a while have been briefly lulled by the mens body shaking and the woman hanging around. And also, A woman who watched the sight from the beginning to the end, and a woman who looked like a woman, sat down. He had an unbelievable face all the time watching the sight in front of his eyes. But at the end of the moment when the womans body was stretched, she collapsed at the same time and made a soul-like expression. Just, the right arm lifted up the air in meaninglessly, and the lips disappearing were merely breathtaking. * I had to sweat to calm down a hundred for a while. Continuing to calm down through the magic of the inside, I could barely stop crying because I forcibly fed snacks with mental and physical stabilizing effects that I did not know. And then, in my mind, telling me what happened, his words began to pour out like a waterfall. I have not been able to speak to anyone in the meantime, and the heart was troubled, and the word of a hundred was close to a kind of cry. Briefly, one hundred men continued to try to turn my heart as I said. But she was unconventional. He even made it clear that he could join the Mercenary Clan, but the sail had not been eaten. However, he did not give up and tried to keep in touch with her, but later on, she was displeased that she had been banned from entering the womens quarters. Then one day. If there is a tea Yu, is it possible to see the woman in front of the hostel in front of the bed was able to confirm that she escaped alone. He walked quietly to the back of my back, so I would avoid myself if I approached him blindly. Then she moved to a place where she was unfamiliar and soon she stepped into the place where the trees and bushes were. At this time I was able to think of Easter Egg reflexively. I once witnessed Park Hwan C hee and Chae C yun s meander there. As I expected, a hundred people also cautiously went inside and said that I could see Khaeu standing with Park Hwan-hee. And since then . Things that I had guessed before happened in it. One hundred men could not explain the process of betrayal. I heard words that I could not understand, but I was able to understand the rough situation. Honestly, I felt that way since I saw the two before. Hyeon-gwon put all the horses that I put in my chest out of my mind, and I looked at myself for a while. But it was for quite a while. He soon fell before me and began to shed tears again. It was obvious that he was shocked when he witnessed the betrayal of his trusted and trusted girlfriend in both eyes. Do not get too excited. You have not done anything wrong. My sister, my sister is so sad . I do not Ha. Pity that you have tea? Whats wrong? Im sorry to tell you that Park Hwan-hee was doing the wrong thing . Black, I can not believe . My sister who was so tender and strong . What the hell . Why love it! When I saw the confused attitude of one hundred, I felt something unfamiliar. With him I was also bubbling up in the deep bosom. I do not know why, but he quickly stifled the feeling and stared at him with a deliberate gaze. Maybe its a good thing. To me or to me. I am sorry to say that it was really good. Honestly, I did not like it either. With this incident, I was able to change the mind of one hundred people, and there was room for separation between the two. And even if I do not know right now, even after I enter my clan, it would be difficult if I continued to depend on my girlfriend. after. It is still. I shed a big sigh and called his name. No more tears come out of the eyes of a hundred or more. However, the crying sound was still coming out. There was silence for a while. When the voices were gradually diminished, I opened the door to see the hundreds of expecting bodies without saying anything. Im sorry. You can speak Korean I should not have left you alone . I should have been a little more careful. Oh, no . ?. actually . I even thought about going to find you. But I think you are busy these days Ah. Its red. However, the user who is in front of you is a shield of God. If you want to get a hundred percent, you can afford it. I constantly stroked his fingers and stroked his head. A hundred people closed their eyes and soon opened their mouths with a calm but calm voice. Type Yes, I can, I guess my sister was abandoned ? Maybe not. If the sight you saw and heard is true. So what am I going to do next? You can come into my clan. Of course, the concept is not so much that it spits out immediately. I have to say it for the sake of you as much as possible. How do I say it? I was worried for a while. I suddenly got a lot of people coming up from the first floor. Perhaps it was like coming over after dinner. I immediately opened my mouth. I told you before, but you have to think and judge yourself. I can not judge myself now. And you can get the least advice . -I dont know. One hundred will be lost to the current most trusted opponent and be in a state of loss. After sorting out his psychological state and organizing his thoughts, he was speaking slowly. Have you ever contacted me since then? No. And I dont know. I can not imagine how I got back to my quarters since then. Just crying every day Yes. So I think it would be better to sort out the relationship with me. I think this is the best. So then? It s your call to judge. I think I have already said everything about Park Hwan Hee and Cha Yu Na. Do you remember what I used to do to you? At the hostel, and outside. Yeah. Now I can not help it One hundred nods nodded. After confirming his reaction, I gently raised my body. He quickly caught my hand and winked at the sight of a wounded puppy. But I grabbed my hands gently and showed me a smiling smile. Do not go. Please do not go. Please do not throw it away. I will not. Sure! Surely. I think its good to be there only once. I wonder if your girlfriend is really doing this for you now. I will erase all the memories Ive been with her and judge her by reality. .I think youll know it right now. But I do not want to admit it. And I want to look away from reality. I was able to catch a whiff of the body of a hundred in the horse which pierced the sword. It is getting closer and closer to the sound of the new people. One hundred hundreds looked at the corridor and looked back at me again to hear the sound. I decided to make a point at this point. Academy education is ending next week. After that, the user who received the offer is taken away from the clan, and the user who has not received it goes out alone. Yes Yes? And like I told you before. I think I will stand before you on the day of completing the academy. If your mind has not changed yet. And then I do not want to die like this now, but I want you to see all of your relationships and decide your mind. When I got out the prepared words, I could see that a hundred eyes were shaking. I turned around with a smile of conversion inside. I left my luck and now I was just waiting to be caught. And also, Bro bro! jamsimanyo Please, please answer this one. Brother, why is your brother doing so well to me? If you look at it, you and I are not between you and me, are you? But why I immediately caught it. I remembered what I said when I talked to Kim Han C bum. At that time, a hundred people would have heard the sounds of us outside the door. Because youre a secret class. It does not seem to be. I used to say something to one of you. After scratching my head for a moment, I looked at only the empty space and replied. Well Frankly speaking, I have had similar experiences with you. So I just do not know what youre talking about. Tongue, brother? Really? Huh. And for another reason . There was a boy who was very similar to you when you passed the rite of passage. Of course I was together but I still could not let go. Anyway, should I tell you that she comes to mind? Hahaha I was intentionally awkward. My appearance began to show a little bit of liveliness in the face of freshness and freshness. In this case, I decided to add one word. New users are coming, so Ill leave. Im sorry I missed you more. But I know your circumstances well and I want you to be strong. Type Ah. Ill leave it behind. Eat it and get some health. And I missed this week s lesson, so I need to take additional training on the weekend. Come back to you original. Nothing is changing even if I am alone in here now. One hundred did not answer. No, I wanted to say something, but I could not get it out. I showed a soft smile to him, and then I rushed to visit him. Some of the new staff members are getting closer, but his eyes are getting hotter. I have reiterated that I am a hundred and a hundred men. When I finished the conversation and walked down the stairs in the hallway, I saw new users coming up from the bottom. They glanced down at me, but I stepped out of the house, ignoring all those gazes. Walk, walk, and walk. Actually, I was so bummed up during the conversation. Suddenly, I think about why this is so I thought about why I suddenly came to me with a surprised face. Brother, brother? I have a similar experience. That was not a lie. The reason why I felt so unfamiliar was because I was genuinely sympathetic to him. Of course, this case is very different, but I also had a clear experience of losing a loved, enthusiastic, and loving woman. As I moved on to the hostel, many thoughts came to my mind. However. Park Dae-yeon gave his life to Belpegor after he conceived a child of the Asmodian. And Han So Young . Damn it. When I think about the dirty memories I wanted to forget, I feel full of emotions that I feel for a long time. The emotions that had been rising and rising were gradually raging. And this feeling implies an obvious living. I stopped at the instructor s quarters and twisted the direction. I suddenly needed enough time to calm down and calm down. I thought the cave of screaming came to last for a long time, but maybe a hundred words seemed to touch something inside of me. Belpegor is dead. Belpegor is dead. Belpegor is dead. I reminded him of his death when Belpegor was killed and refined the inside. There was a dimness of darkness coming down from the sky. I confirmed that there were no people around my head, and I went into the shade as it was. And I started to meditate slowly with my eyes closed. It is because you can not get into the hostel while you are flying. . . . . . . How much time has passed. When I opened my eyes, I could see the world that was suddenly darkened by the darkness. It seems to have taken a little time to calm down, or to calm down. I came back to change, but Im still suffering from my old memories. I am still far away. I felt a sense of helplessness in my body, unable to control ones feelings. I laughed bitterly and raised my body. He tugged his pants once or twice and then teased quickly at the instructor s accommodation. This week is 13th. Next week, formal education ends. And on the 100th day, the Academy is over . The confrontation between sheep and clan can not end this week. And at 14 weeks what to do should be discarded. By that time, it is already the end, so even if you move it becomes difficult to cope with unexpected variables. So it was a good thing to end this week. Fortunately tomorrow is Sunday. On Saturday morning, there was no schedule for the instructor, as they all went out of control support in the afternoon training. I recalled the people who had been put on hold by now and were planning to move tomorrow. When I walked with such thoughts, I could see the main building, and I was able to get to the inside quickly by increasing the speed of the stepping. Now, for the time being, I broke down the corridor that would break up, maybe destroyed and never see. I am glad to be able to catch a hundred people still. After meeting them tomorrow, you just have to wait. There is a rewarding moment in the meantime. I turned my knob and took a sigh of relief. And as soon as I opened the door to the hostel, I was grateful that I was glad. I stopped the steps I was just about to enter. * brother. Do you have any time this weekend? He, though, will come into the quarters What? The words Kim Han C hee told me when I was immersed in the thought of killing the gods at dawn. It was a weekend but I did not know what it was today, and I honestly did not even think about it. Inside the hotel there was Kim Han-seol, who was drinking alcohol at the table. I was able to comprehend even a hundred bucks and drink. However, her attire was distinctly different from the usual. It was a little shocking that Kim Han-bum was dressed in jeans that exposed his nakedness more than necessary. And there was a strange atmosphere that I could not even sense the inside of the room. It was a scenery that I could never imagine if I thought about Kim Han-bum usual. I did not even think of going into the quarters, so I called her down. One by one Ah Ah. brother. You are finally here. I was waiting. Kim Han responded with a drunken voice. Then she looked up at me with a smile on her face, and I could see her face blossoming. I was drinking alone when I did not come in late at night. She looked at me and smiled fascinating smiles, soon to beckon down the table. There was an empty chair right next to her, and she seemed to come closer and sit down. But At that moment a slight anxiety passed over my head. It was felt awkward somewhere in the action of one by one. Instead of stepping into her hand gesture, I reflexively activated the third eye and sensation. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. First of all, I apologize to the readers who have been greatly displeased with the NTR scene. _ (__) _ The room was originally intended to use the intermediate course. I wanted to add the part that Cha Yu-na went over to Park Hwan-hee. Genre literature should think about the sensitivity of readers. NTR thought that I was right, because I am also very sensitive. So I decided to put the result in the end with the scenes that I laid out during that time and to just upload the results. One more reason why I put this scene in my mind is because I did not want to do it anymore. I believe that you will be convinced if you look at the behaviors of one hundred people gradually changing slowly in the future. Im sorry. Ha. I thought that I could finish the academy part with 2 chapters on Saturday and 2 chapters on Saturday. If the remaining amount is increased a little, 3 times or 4 times is necessary. I think I can keep my promise if I have 3 chapters in a day or maybe two days on a weekend. Ha ha ha ha ha. Ha ha ha ha ha Hahaha Haha Ha. Ha . Sure. Today, Red Bull, Half Six, and Bacchus are mixed in half. This is surprisingly good. It is also recommended for you! (Its a joke. You may experience mental depression that you have really eaten like this. Like me. Im sorry. Anyway, the one I promised does not change. I want to finish the academy so soon, even if I die soon, I will finish it unconditionally this week. Heaven! Give me the power to write! P.S. The broken fan has updated fan art again! If you come to the garden, you can see Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Han-hee and Yu-jeongAfter the academy finishes, I will update it with my work setting!) Thank you for the broken fan! Personally, I really like the second version of Kim Han-nam. ?. ? ` 롹 1.Menuya: Congratulations on the 1st prize! And it is cancer Sosolibal allauview! (?! The rest is parallel. Thank you for your patience. _ (__) _ 2. Hyono: Thank you. Certainly credit is good, but stress is not a joke. You just have to do it yourself. I thought it was real. LOL 3. Ferranado: Thank you for your valuable advice. Lilipple wants to communicate with readers a little more smoothly. However, readers like story rather than relief. I will keep in mind!NTR added that it is a sensitive part. ?. ?) 4. Shiryo: Shiryo-sans nickname, I think its suddenly. ?. ? hahaha. The Academy is scheduled to be closed on Sunday. _ (__) _ 5. Lack of ice: The answer will be announced next time. And some of the readers who were quick to notice seemed to have already noticed. I was frankly surprised. ??? 6th tongue: Yes. You have seen exactly. If it is not original, but I have made it to be. You have accurately pinpointed the flow. Maybe next time there will be some reasons. ???? 7. Goksd: In fact, Goksd is the right answer. Yes, thats correct. The hero correction is great! Great! Ah ha ha ha! (Fuck!) 8. Astrain: Of Course. I keep my promise to that part with certainty. If I ever break this once, I will go into 10 chapters that day. 9. Sleeping hoe: Hull. OMG . Hull Hull One of the reasons I saved you! Slides to Show Black and white . 10. Teruya: The explanation for that part is also going to come out on the weekend. LOL Personally, you do not have to worry about Suhyun. Its a decades ride, will you? You have to show your dignity. : D Your suggestions and comments become the driving force of the chronicle. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 234 Ceiling I do not look up. I think I might have noticed. There was already a third eye and the degree of detection was in what state. I stared at the calm one. From the moment she opened the door, I felt she was awkward to see her throwing tempting eyes all the time. At the moment of the moment, thoughts of arrogance came up, but they all buried at once. And slowly into the room. brother. I was really waiting for you today. Han-gil said with a smile on the spray. But without any answer, I got to the table and grabbed the chair. She tried to pull it out to the side, but I could not achieve my purpose by pulling the chair firmly. At that moment, the face of one person hardened hardly and it seemed to be solved immediately. I looked at her face to face and then stared at her delicate eye. He did not hesitate to talk to me with his awkward expression, awkward tone. Ill come in early. Im too. .brother. How about me? Is not it pretty? .Why do not you say that ~. Are you mad at me for drinking alone? Got Ill give you a drink. .Han C il looked at me with a cute face and handed me a cup. But I did not receive it. She laughed and walked by the cup alone, and carefully dropped it in front of me. I opened the door for the first time without looking at the cup. You Four Why the hell is this? I wanted to say, but the following words did not fall. Is that brilliant and sharp one, where is Han? I inspected the alcohol she had followed and swallowed it all at once. And he spit out a sad sigh. after okay . . . Why did you suddenly find this place? So so The Academy is over soon. Im sorry. I want to share some things I have not done in the meantime . Why Can not I do this? Whats wrong? My brother . I do not see any more. I could feel the reverberation after the speech of Han C il was for a while. I breathed my sigh again. My chest got so frustrated. I wanted to leave the table down right now. However, the dark eyes of her eyes deep in her eyes gripped my actions. I did not think you were thinking that way. Ho Ho. Im a woman too. Good bye. Yeah. Oh wait. Its too hot to drink too much. Han C gul glanced gently at me and raised one hand on my shoulder. It was a clothes that had already been exposed, though. But as she barely stretched the rope, one side went down a little, and her gentle bosom gently extended her head. At the moment I realized that her hand was shaking, I could not bear it at all and opened her mouth with a heavy voice. You do not have to. You can speak Korean When I talked to him, the hand of the one who moved little by little stopped. She turned and looked at me with an unnatural movement like a doll turning her head. What the Yes. No need. It is. I cut out one by one and stressed my will. Then the expression of one begins to shake. She looked at me with a strange face and shook her head. It seemed that he did not know where to look. Eventually, her hands fell off and she began to look at the table. I continued to concentrate my gaze on one face. And she did not look at the table despite feeling my gaze. I could see that she was lifting her head while I was only looking at the side profile of the one-eyed one. Only silent silence enveloped the surroundings. ..The eyelids are shaking and shaking. The breath of Han-gil gradually becomes rough. The lips of each one are moving slowly. Now, the mask covering her face was about to peel off. I opened my mouth once again with a calm voice. One by one. brother I pretend to be drunk and I do not think it is necessary. This was a verdict. One last time I was hesitant, Han-ful, at that moment, black. I fell on the table with the sound of crying. Black Black Black I did not say anything. I just watched quietly of the broken Han-ful. I thought I would leave where I was going. I came here and if she crossed the line, I would not stay any longer. It was then. Suddenly, Kim Han C seum hit his head and reached out to the bottle next to him. Soon she pulled out a small crystal trim on the bottle and raised her body and put it on her palm. And although it was a little bit crying, I began to memorize the order with the original voice rather than the gander. . . I put it in my bosom, took out the tobacco, and bit my mouth. And the moment I set fire to the ignition, I heard the completion of the order of one by one. Penetrate (penetrate). Blossom Of Crystal (Crystal Flower.). I could see that the crystal on the palm of Han C seul s palm was emitting a bluish light to raise his head. The crystals soon formed a beautiful flower shape with a radiant glow, and a long, pointed light began to rise from the center. And the direction in which the light was emitted was facing the ceiling. Zeng! Pasa! The video recordings were broken, and there was a splattering sound. I threw up the ignition seat I had grasped, and lightly fingered my finger. Tak/???. With the sound of flesh and lashing, a glowing fire flashed into the air. The burning flames burned all the pieces of rain that had been poured out like rain. Soon after I finished my role, the ignition stone came back in my hand finely. Ha Han was deep breathing. I closed my eyes for a moment and then came back to my original expression, which was naked. The pupil was shining brightly and spewing sharp force somewhere. It seemed to see her in a ritual of passion. Han came to see me with the flames flying in the air for a while. The eyes that determined something. I can not feel the uncomfortable feeling like before. Soon she opened her mouth with a silent voice. brother. I have something to say. Yes, I can, Im aiming for my brother in a golden lion. Sit down. And tell me in detail. I was expecting it already and I answered quietly. And immediately he sat in his chair and slowly opened his mouth. * I have never stopped singing in the middle. I was not surprised that the fact that the golden lion was using me to get rid of me was already noticeable. However, when I heard that I could use the last method, my back felt cool. I did not hear the concrete method, but when I listened to the voice of Han, I could see that it contained a bad intention. After finishing the story, Han-hee took a deep breath and took a deep breath. Then I kept looking at myself. I blinked and covered my body. I thought of her turning her head to allow me to afford clothes. Han C soon soon wore the original worn robes. Soon I saw her sitting opposite me again, and I opened my mouth to the curiosity in my mind. Good bye. There is one question. Yeah. Please speak. Really? I appreciate that. Why did you tell me this? Youre a gold lion clan? And they acted along their words until the middle. .One question in my question bites my lips. I actually checked the fact that there was a video record fix on the ceiling, and then I thought I would go anywhere. However, she did not cross the Marginal Line and even expose the plan inside the clan. I still activate her third eye as she looks at her hesitating. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Kim Han-rated (0 years) 2. A class (Class): jewelry Wizard (Secret Jewel Mage Runner) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): Golden Lion 5. Jin gang Nationality: Star stems from the now Lets deal with the beautiful light and shine Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (22) 7. Kidney Weight: 170.5 m c 43.8kg 8. Inclination: helpless Wound (Lethargy Scar) [muscular 50] [duration 58] [agile 70] [pt 52] [HP 88] [good luck 68] (ability points 4 points left). I grew evenly. I can not say that the growth rate is higher than the kids . But helpless? Wound Whats this? And I dont know. I just thought I did not want to do this to my brother anymore. .I heard her voice crawling around when I was thinking about her ability and tendency. Turning off user information and raising my head, I can see a person who is making a premiere look now. It seemed like I did not like to answer, but I decided to keep asking. I was curious about her authenticity. Really? Let me say that I can prepare for the danger. After completing it, I will leave Barbara. Then what will happen to you in the future? And I dont know. What if I do not know everything? What did you do without thinking? .At the moment I thought I might be driving too much. Kim Han C seok repeated his mouth again. I was silently grabbing my words with a sad face. It is. I habitually knocked on the table. And I put my thoughts together. Only a silent stillness flows without saying anything to each other, which leads to an uncomfortable atmosphere. When I think about it like this, my mind gets complicated, and my heart becomes frustrated. I finally decided to stop thinking and believe in the third eye. So what I needed now was a conversation with her. So, I decided to ask questions one by one calmly. Then I had to unravel this awkward mood first. I think I need to talk to you. I do not have to do anything difficult to answer, but I want you to answer as much as possible. Yeah. I barely heard a weak answer. And I actually threw her first question, which was the most curious question. you. Why are you staying in a golden lion until you get such a command? .Actually it is. Even the upper orders are right and wrong. Its hard to think that you have a taste for enjoying what youre getting. There is no such thing. But I . I can not leave this place, the golden lion. The one who opened his mouth opened his mouth with a low but clear voice. And the voice had a mixture of hate that could not be hidden. After arriving at the pub, I looked around with a butt in my seat. There was not much to do today because it was Sunday without control support. As the academy slowly came to an end, I was able to go out freely because I was free to go out. You have not arrived yet. I did not care about waiting for a while because I was invited, not as a guest anyway. As I was alone on the empty third floor, a waitress approached me and talked to me. Hello! Are you alone? No. Two more people will arrive soon. Then would you like to order then? Lets just do it now. Please bring everything you have here. Of course, including mainstream. Four I threw a pocket instead of an answer. The waitress took the pouch that cuts the air with his familiar hand. I opened my pocket slightly, and then I hurried back down my head. I stretched out a lot as I watched her look away from me as I quickly canceled my order. The whole body was complaining of fatigue because I had a conversation with Han C hee until late at dawn today. I gently closed my eyes and tried to empty my head, but I do not think about Kim Han-bum. I slowly thought about the conversation I had with her. Chapter 235 okay . . . To be honest, I did not pay much attention to Kim Han-suk when he first entered the user academy. Of course, I used to think I would recruit her again. If she was going to flow in the future, she was likely to end up in Barbara. However, even though it is a secret class, I decided to hand over to the bumper, even if I take the risk for a while, it would be better for me to have it. But from the time I felt the future was twisted, I gave up on that idea. If the godmother is not murdered and successfully led the intervention, and if the peace of the North Continent is maintained, there will be a lot of difficulties in recruiting. It was not just a subclause like that, but it was a secret class that informed the reserve officer of the name of the bum plan. It was obvious that a newborn clan, who had already raised his heart, would soon be taken away by the new-born clan. Moreover, the opponent was a golden lion clan. I do not think there is any guarantee that they will stay, so I thought it was not worth taking them to the end. But it was thought to be a problem to think again after we talked with Han. From last night until dawn to today, I and Han Hye C gyeong each other wore a battle. It would be correct to say that it was time to pour out the troubles she had put in her mind and to take it out one by one. At first, Han-hee pulled out a moral responsibility and contract as a clan member. And even if they did raise you, I could simply neutralize this ridiculous command because I could not justify it. Though it faded before, frequent surnames in the interior were obviously the culmination of the Golden Lion Clan. The contract also did not matter. At first glance, it seemed to be tied up, but when you heard the contents, it was a contract to prevent so-called eating and splashing. In the beginning, the contract between the user and the user did not have a great effect, and the cost part was not a problem at all. When I explained it step by step, it seemed as if I accepted it. No, maybe you knew that. However, the next thing she did was a difficult problem because of the ambiguity. Secret Class Jewel Wizard. The jewel wizard was a hippopotamus eating money. As it is mainly used for jewelry, without catalyst, it was a class that was not much different from a regular wizard. There was a very high budget for maintaining classes so that they were able to perform, and there were inefficiencies compared to raising a number of regular users. Han said that there would not be many clans to be able to afford unless he was a gold lion, and even if he left and went to another clan, the situation would not be much different. Moreover, I was able to feel a little bit of her inner voice by saying that the golden lion could not let go. She was afraid that she would not be able to handle the later work alone. That was not the end. Han-bum even expressed his skepticism as to whether he would be able to adapt well even if he went to Taclan with all his work. I heard that the golden lion seemed to have suffered a lot of jealousy and jealousy, and seemed to think that no other clan was the same. I once again thought that it would be better to just stay here rather than repeat the pain. In some ways, it can be seen as a consciousness of damage, but it was a word that could not be ignored. I had a lot of troubles at the end of the one. It was not a matter of her feelings, but the treatment of Kim Han-bum in the future. The tendency shows the answer. Will you save or not? I was worried for a while, but I decided to grab the strand by pulling it out. Things have changed. The future that was thought to have been twisted was returning to its original state, and the people withdrawing from the golden lion were coming back. In the meantime, there were also executives and female users who exposed the surname case, creating a situation that could be viewed as an opportunity. However, she was not in line with her, known as Park Hyun-woo and Sung Yu-bins closest aide. If so, the most important problem remained. It was not that we did not have a part, but the most important thing here was the will of one. If she does not want me, I do not have to use my hard work, but if I want to leave myself, its a problem to think again. And I asked one question to give an answer to the feelings one felt now. Personally, being attached to a garbage clan, which is natural to pay for sex, is not considered a good choice. It seems that you are just too short. Not every clan can be the same as a golden lion. .Its not that youre not very worried. So can you answer this one? Do you still have a sting on the golden lion? Do you want to remain with all that humiliation and shame? This way. The moment the face of the one who looked at me with my eyes turned to my question, the waitress s words hit my ear. I was awakened from my fancy. As I turned my gaze to the right, I could see Seo Jin-woo, a very hard-faced person climbing the stairs, and the Sung Hyun people who followed him. I lifted my hand to them with a soft smile. Looking at my hands and seeing them greet each other, I ended up thinking about one. Kims response to the question is No. I honestly want to quit now. Respectively. And the moment I heard her answer, I could recall a good idea. It was a way to catch two rabbits at once. * I was really surprised when I was invited. I did not realize that Ms. Haha Thank you for your invitation. Mercenary Road. Seo Jin-woo moaned with a melancholy tone and laughed with an awkward smile. Suddenly I interrupted. Our table was filled with a lot of delicious food and fine liquor. I took one of them and opened it and tilted it toward them. Yes. It looks like Ive been seeing you for a long time. In the meantime, I have to worry about things because I have to go back to the imminent situation. I followed them with lukewarm tones. Seo Jin-woo has been a guest all over the place, but Sung Hyun-min has been polite enough to be polite. Seo Jin C woo immediately grabbed the bottle and filled my cup with me. I am a little sick though. Mercenary Road, I thought we were all forgetting. So, are not you busy these days? He says he is being invited by another day in another clan. Sasa, the user is done. Despite the fact that he was a player who had reached the tenth league, he was quite distracted by the suspension, and Seo Jin-woo was unsteady. Sung Hyun-min dried up Seo Jin-woo with a flustered face. I lifted up the cup after I had one or two times the head with the expression that it was okay. I think you have a misunderstanding. I was invited, but I refused everything. No, why? I did not want to get close to . I did not like it much. I can tell you a little more, but both of the users in front of you are all those who have suffered in the past. It will be enough to know even if it is cloudy. As soon as I started talking, the expression of Seo Jin-woo, who was always in black, changed. Sung Hyun C min, who had a flashy smile on his eyes, and began to smile, began to dwell. They picked up a glass of glass that they lifted into the air, and they slowly responded to the glass. Soon after, the sharp sound of the crystal and the crystal was hitting the table. In the meantime, control support was tight and we could not make it. Sometimes I have a complicated problem personally. I did not forget the two of you anyway. When I first came to the academy, I was grateful for taking care of it. Huge excuse! Oh, no. Mercenary Load. I have been hanging for a while. I was feeling a little down because the situation is nowadays. If you are unhappy with my attitude, I would like to apologize deeply. Yes. Im not the only one who stresses the situation because of the situation of the user Seo Jin-woo. Seo Jin C woo and Sung C Hyun immediately put their posture and talked to me. I also did not come to fight them, so This place will be a place to solve each others sadness. I answered with the word. The atmosphere changed in a flash. After a few moments of conversation, Seo Jin-woo and Sung Hyun-min began to complain to me at the appropriate level of dissatisfaction. I also kept the good and I gave it to me. But I felt the need to be careful of each answer. This is because they felt the confirmation process was strong. Im not looking pretty. I think their behavior is too much for anyone to see. You think so too. I feel better when I receive the comfort of Masonic Ridge Road. Haha I told you the truth. Honestly, I just want the Academy to be over soon. I also want to see the clan members, and Im worried about how it works. Oh, and you were in the middle of the winter. Do you have any idea what the future plans are? Well I have not been confirmed yet, but I would like to work in one of the southeastern regions. Indeed, current clan members are waiting for me in the South. Hahaha Thats good! Its a little bit like this, but our eastern city will be pretty good. Seo Jin-woo and Seong Hyun-min simultaneously laughed pleasantly. It seemed to me that they fully accepted my position. When I had time to socialize like this, Sung Hyun-min opened his mouth with a quiet voice. Mercenary Road. But did not you say there was a personal problem before? I would like to hear it if it does not become an excuse. We might be helpful. Ah yes. Actually, I have been suffering from these days. So I wanted to drink alcohol while I was stifling, but I think you guys. Chuck if you pretend. I will turn around from the golden lion, and I immediately asked my intention to help. I slowly opened my mouth as I listened to them with a different attitude. Well. I know that the withdrawal of gold lion clan members is continuing these days. indeed. I can judge right and wrong. They are very courageous users who can say the wrong thing is wrong. Do you need a new clan member? If you like, I can introduce some people. I immediately shook my head at Seo Jin-woos suggestion. Of course, a golden lion would be at least above average, but that was not what I wanted. Toward two users waiting for me to say, I took a deep breath once or twice. And after he was relieved to keep a secret, he told me the details of the conversation I had with him during the night. They all fell into my words with a very concentrated face. Finally, Kim Han C seup said that he wanted to quit. Finally, I was able to finish everything. And it did not take a long time to wait for the reaction of the two. Ha. Use executives for sex entertainment? Editing video record? The last way? Did I hear wrong now? I can not believe it. No matter how golden a lion It is the fact that there is no single fake. From now on I have to keep my mind tight. I decided to pull out Han, but I did not want to take all the risks myself. I had to make room to escape or at least be in the hill of Bibil. Seo Jin-woo opened his mouth with a serious expression. Kim Han-bum. It is a name I have heard clearly. However, Park Hyun-woo and Sung Yu Bin are known to be the closest aide, so I did not think I would touch them. Yes. She also wants to quit, but she does not seem to be as easy as she is. So I want to borrow the power of the two of you. Hmm. Seo Jin-woo hung up on my direct talk. And once he looked around, he bowed his head forward and whispered in a quiet voice. Mercenary Road. Im not suspicious, but its important. Is that really true? Its true. What would I lie here for? Do you have any evidence? I also talked about that part. Unfortunately, there is no. In recent years, he said, You can not have any magic items when you meet an executive. Yongju-do guys. Seo Jin-woo, who dragged his tongue, turned his head and exchanged his gaze with Sung Hyun-min. He threw an eye on me and nodded slowly. The process seemed quite long, despite the obvious moment. Soon, Seo Jin-woo started to speak with a low voice. Since you first showed me your true heart, I believe I can tell you. In fact, we are scheduled to withdraw from the Academy once again. It is almost the same number as the first withdrawal. Before you leave, youre going to get a shotgun. if so Of course I should see you once, but putting your name on the opt-out list is easy. But maybe. May we spread it a little? If you tell me, Seo Ji-yoons case was fun. It would surely be a lot of help if you could feed the next round. User Seo Jin-woo. Thats a bit like that. The mermenery load is not related. Ah Right. But Im so sorry. Then I swallowed my saliva and answered, Seo Jin-woo, looking at me glances. Actually, I want to make this work to a minimum with the user Kim Han Han. Especially I want to do it strongly. But then some criticism will not be avoided. Her withdrawal is enough to be noteworthy. It is not too bad to make a case similar to Seo Ji-yoon by making it openly open. The golden lion is so manipulative in public opinion. And Kim Han C bum is in a very difficult situation in recent years. It seems that there is a sense of damage from the current clan. I am prepared to take the blame for the schedule, but I do not want to get involved in more than I need. And I was worried that I would have to say it, but I decided to do it. I originally intended to save it, but I could not help but draw out what I want and the active attitude of them. I do not know what kind of clan she will go to in the future, but I have a desire to be well adjusted. Four So I was supposed to go to the Mercenary Clan, right? There is no exact story. However, I could not get over it because I did not see him as a younger brother who had passed the rite of passage. Anyway, I will leave her choice behind. In my words, it was the sound of not being forced to scratch the delicate top beak. Whether they got the signals in the horses, they lighted their eyes at the same time. Clear right. I understand what you mean. Anyway, if you have one executive, it will be more effective. However, I will proceed as if it is burying as much as the words of Mercenary Road. Thank you. So soon I will arrange another place with Kim Han-seum. Yes. Ill be waiting for you. Seo Jin-woo, who had just gazed at me from the beginning, began to talk to Sung-Hyun in front of me. Do they really stand still? Kim has a little ambiguity. One of them. Continue to keep the victim cosplay as quietly, or eventually crawl out. Honestly, it does not matter what happens. I do not have to say it in a big way, but I can get a nuance of knowing things. In the words of Sung Hyun Min, asking for my consent, he nodded his head. I grow the size. And they become shields. The condition that can win each other is established. I did not feel sorry for the two of them, but I decided to think that it was good for me to say goodbye. After the meal, we were able to go out to the pub with a smile. As I returned to the academy, I finally felt like I was taking off my heavy burden. Ive done everything I can. Now it is only a matter of waiting for a little acting. Chapter 236 It was so tightly packed at 13th, so I was able to live a very comfortable life at 14th. And this afternoon education was finally declared the end of all formal education of academy. The remaining official schedule was only a ceremony scheduled for tomorrow morning. brother. You know. Ah Delicious! Huh. delicious. Yoink! Mercenary Road? This is a restaurant to use with others! As I swallowed the food that was fed by Han Byul, who was sitting next to me, a high, high tone voice hit my ear. I turned my head in the direction where the sound was heard, and I could see Sung Yu Bin smiling with a gentle expression. Kellock. Kellock Kellock. brother. Have some water. My, I will drink. Give me that. I was embarrassed to see that it was funny. Ho Ho! Aye. just joke. You do not need to react so strongly. Haha Excuse me. Its a joke. But why are they so suddenly familiar? So it looks like theyre dating each other. Come on, Sung Yu-bin! He is hard on what the executive is. I called her sister. I pretended to avoid the gaze of Sung Yu Bin, and I could see her who leaned over to see me stealing one by one. In the beginning, I told myself not to look at me without my confidence, but luckily I was following along well. Chit. It looks like you are being treated as an obstacle when you see your eyes. Got Ill be gone already. Ah. Mr. Yubin. jamsimanyo Four I participated in the Northern Clan members meeting last night. I heard there were a couple of vacancies in Barbara on this expedition. If you do not mind, will you be able to get information about it? At the end of my life, Sung yong bang tilted his head. Then, Ah. I faced the palm with my face. Ahh! Yes I do I will send you the related materials in detail. Do not worry. Thank you. Tomorrow is a closing ceremony, so I will prepare in advance. I wanted to say, but I thought I was going too far ahead. Soon, Sung C Bin went off with us, shaking his hand with a loud voice saying to have a good time. And as soon as she confirmed that she was going out of the restaurant, Han C seul, who was looking at the floor, heard her head. foo In the meantime, Han C seung, who had difficulty breathing, shed a breathing sound like a balloon. After blinking and scraping the spoon, she started eating again. Soon Han Seung, who looked around slowly, whispered, pushing his face toward me. But did I even have to say I participated in the northern meeting? Its a suspicious woman. We have to make things believe in various situations. If you give me the data, please accept it. Yeah. I think I can get it right today. Why I sent a call signal to me before I went. I was laughing without knowing at the end of the meeting. I wonder why Reaction was overdoing something, but there was such a reason. I nodded my head once or twice and it was a horse. Well done. I also promised to meet after dinner. I will meet you at the hostel later. Then Ill get up first. Really? Be careful not to get caught. Four After a quiet voice, he suddenly raised his body and walked out of the restaurant. Tomorrow is expected. I remained alone, churning out a few remaining meatballs, and I tucked one in. Seung Jin-woo and Seong Hyun-min made a bright spot on Han-guls face. As you can see from her tendency, while living in despair and wounds for a while, the light of hope came down and it seemed to revitalize again. At that time, we were able to make detailed plans. Han-soo put his name on the withdrawal list that would blow me off for the ceremony. And I decided to postpone the rest of the day so that I would not see a lame move in the golden lion. Lets go to bed with Han-pyeong, pretend to be friendly with the golden lion and the friendly clan. I decided to chuck him literally. I honestly thought it was a little funny. But now this ridiculous clown play is the last. In the meantime, I threw myself into the mouth with meatballs. * Originally I was going to go into the hotel a little early, but it was so good time to meet and talk to everyone. Thanks to the guy, I got more excited about tomorrows ceremony. When I came into my house with my heart, I saw a Hanbul who was sitting on my bed and clothed my coach. She felt like I was coming in. She glanced up and looked at me. As soon as I was about to approach him, he was squinting and sending some kind of signal. I immediately activated the third eye and magic detection. On the ceiling. Diagonal arrangement. On the floor. Diagonal arrangement. When combined, square placement. Are they crazy? I lay down in bed after I sighed inside. Han-gul, who arranged the dress for the officer, soon gave me a thick record and opened his mouth. Thats what you said at the restaurant. Mr. Sung Yubin asked me to do it. Oh yeah. Thank you. I watched the record for a while. Did you interpret my words arbitrarily? It was a record of introducing products that could build or buy clan houses. But I thought it was cheaper than I thought it was. It does not have a big city value, though. So while I was reading the record for a while, I felt that the movement of one person was quiet. The quadrangle now placed squarely below is not for video recording. It was able to read the information for communication image recording. It was easy to say that voice and movement are transmitted in real time. By now, I swallowed the spittle, and after briefly grieving at the voyeuristic patient who expected me to stand alone, I slowly got up. I thought it was a treacherous thing. This is the last day. Yes. This is a pity for you. Would you like to take a walk for a while? Was not it too late? I have a ceremony tomorrow, so just sleep. Lets not go. Sometimes its good to play outdoors. Han Hye C gi answered without hesitation and was picking up a match. I grabbed her arm, pretending to keep pulling out, and forced her out. And as soon as the door closed, we both sighed at the same time. Perhaps you would have thought the same thing just before me. Are you still suspicious? I want to make sure Sung Yu Bin is certain. But I almost believe it. It was a year. Four Ah. never mind. I roughly paced and moved my foot. Then I moved out of the quarters again to the way I had just walked. I was going to really take a walk because I need to spend more time than I did. For a while, I was only walking quietly. Now I am going to Easter Egg. It was the only place in the user academy where I fell in love. Soon as I got to Easter Egg, I could hear the elasticity of one by one. This was the second time she brought her here. This was a fresh response to the tide. We moved to the center without saying anything. As usual, I closed my eyes and was breathed in the fresh air. A quiet voice flowed behind my back. brother. Yes, I can, Thank you for your help. I really, really appreciate it. Youre welcome. And I still have a day, but Ill celebrate in advance. Four I felt something lingering behind me. After deep breathing once or twice, I opened my mouth with a fluttering tone. I think I have something to say. Yeah. Come on then. You may or may not be forever. You can do it just like in front of a cabin. It is said that the one who jumped a little and jumped to me. I giggled inside. Can I really? Yes, I can, Then promise me that you will never get angry and not think strangely. What is that? Because the words I want to say will not be sympathetic to my brother. And I feel strange on my own. What the hell do you want to say? It is the last day of the Academy anyway. I thought that it would be better to leave it to me to say what I want to say. And I was curious to see what he was talking about personally. I do it. He answered. Even though my permission was down, a still stillness was found. But the time was not long. Do you remember when you were at user academy? Ah Do you think I left your brother then? .At that time, my heart. I was still waiting for that. Someone. I kept waiting. Someone. I did not make it clear to anyone, but I was intuitively aware of the subject. Finally, the voice of Han-gul began to flow beautifully as if it were in his nose. I know. The fact that I brought myself into that situation. I expected to see it once though. Ive been waiting to come back once. .I did not want special treatment. But at least the attention others have received. No, yeah. You can trust it. With this word, I was hoping that someone would drag me through. Then he would have been dragged away. What I tried to tell him what he was talking about, and he kept his mouth shut. It was finished anyway, and it was in the state that it was smoldering beforehand whether the person felt the shame themselves. I laughed and asked questions in my heart. There is one question. Four You know a hundred? Why are you so sharp at him? I was envious and jealous. He was getting the attention he had not received from my brother. Like those kids. He has a childlike side. I was laughing at the confession of Han. I do not even want to say anything. I would have taken one by one when I was old, but I thought that I would have a great courage to talk about this, so I just laughed. Maybe Im embarrassed by now. It seemed to be a time to go back. Based on his experience with playing, he was able to find out that time had passed since he had played one outdoor play. This will not at least be considered premature ejaculation. Really? I heard it well. I will not say anything as promised. Anyway, I wish I had forgotten all my memories. And tomorrow I should start a new mind with a new mind. Im still worried. I am sure I can do well. It might be a little hard. But it depends on people. Anyway, lets go. It was the moment that I had to finish and talk again. At that moment, I felt the touch of one hand holding my arm. brother. I still have more. You too Im sorry. ?Suddenly I heard the unexpected applause of the party, I stopped pacing. I turned slowly. There, there was a singing party staring me down in the bright moonlight. Soon she could see her lips open softly. brother. sorry. Good bye. jalmos. You I know what you think of me. Still, I do not think I will be able to tell you again now or not. I wanted to apologize and ask for forgiveness the whole time I was apart from my mistake. brother. I was really wrong. please forgive me. The voice of Han C il was silent in the tide. But in her eyes, staring straight at my face, two tears of a stem were falling down. I stared at her with a blank face, and I reached out her hands without knowing and wiped her tears. Soon after I moved my hand to the shoulder and pulled it a little, the reporter Han-hee hit me like a magnet. The body of one that I held in my arms was gentle. No, I could see that it was not thin but thin. She touched her back for a while with a little bit of sadness and then whispered to Han C gul, who was quietly burying her face. It is neither my fault nor your fault. .So so At that time, I think that the road to which they were going was different. Its just that, I do not think you betrayed it. I do not know what to think from the kids point of view, but at least from my point of view, I really think so. Han has chosen a golden lion, and I chose myself. I do not want to give a big meaning to the choice now. At that time, they did not fit together and left. Perhaps I would have chosen a golden lion if I was Kim Hahn then. It was neither more nor less. Thank you very much And Im sorry The voice of a certain person slips his ear loosely. The moonlight and the breeze shining on Easter Egg is on the grassy plain. The last night went deep with a woman holding a shedding tears. * The last day of user academy was bright. I woke up early today, but I deliberately laughed. The completion ceremony is quite boring, and it is because it is full of troubles when we go early. Suddenly I turned my head and I saw a bed of empty seats that I had left earlier than me. I recalled her work with her last night for a while. I was throwing off the instructors clothes and wearing these equipment for a while. By the time I felt that this would be over, I moved slowly toward the auditorium. I was able to see so many users on my way to the goal. Although the pattern of belonging to the southeast was also visible, most of them were formed by the western clan members. It must have been something else in the golden lion. But the world we are now in for Hall Plane is so complex, dangerous, and disturbing. Many groups, the clans, The closer we got to the auditorium, the more weird sounds were heard. I was able to confirm the unfolding sight of the stage on the stage as I was quick to tease the steps in my mind. We are called new users. But today, I graduated from the word new. I am now able to exercise my rights in the Hall Plane. We happened in this situation. Those who do not abandon the suffering, who can bear those who are ignored to be weak. A group that can stand on the side of the weak Certainly the ceremony is over. But after the ceremony, Park Hwanhee was giving a speech on stage. As I turned my head, the golden lions and other friendly clans seemed to have a smile on their face, and a few southeastern instructors were all over their faces. Therefore, we will not enter any of the 217 people, including me, the representative of these new users. We are committed to acting independently in a neutral position. There may be people who do not like it, but I would like you to keep an eye on it as we will do our best to contribute to the development of the North Continent. Thank you. Soon, the applause like a thunder started to burst out of the speech. Park Hwan C hee walked down the stage and bowed, and the applause became bigger. And a lot of new people started to flock around him. I know roughly. Park Hwanhee clearly declared to move independently. But that would be for an external cause. Internally, it was clear that I had traded with another clan as I once did. I was able to guess by looking at some SSUN clan users who walked around and congratulated him now. They decided to go to the western city to catch the locals. Park Hwang-hee seemed impatient to receive greetings around him, but he was able to see his hand shaking with a bright smile as soon as he found someone. Then he started running through the crowds around him. It was as if I was really welcoming and kind. Soon as he turned his gaze towards the opposite direction, there was a tea yuna that waved his hand. I was able to see a hundred people walking by the side. I heard your brother and I thought a lot. And I was able to set my mind. But Im too soon to leave without saying anything like this. Looking at his face, a soft smile lingers on his mouth. But what I mean by the meaning of that smile is now only I know. I looked at them for a while, and I also began to walk slowly toward you. Chapter 237 The auditorium quickly flickered into a festive atmosphere. I am pleased that I have finally completed the academy. The golden lion and the friendly clan did not let the new personnel rage. No, there were a few people who were going to enter and celebrate together. As soon as the South Eastern instructors turned their heads, I was able to see a sharp contrast with the sight I had just seen. There were also new users around them. But the number was only a few dozen. Soon after I met my eyes for a while, I was able to see Seo Jin-woo moving out of the clan. It seemed that I was thinking of joining the people who withdrew from the golden lion, along with the people who had come out from the clan. I felt like I had to go after it, but first of all I had to watch the finishing touch. Why not? Happy Husband. Am I right We all said that in the end it will come again. Yes, thank you very much. Thank you, and thank you. Hahaha .Park Hwan-hee and Cha Yu-na seemed to share a wonderful success story. And a hundred people looked at their appearance with a silent attitude. Suddenly it is time to meet a hundred results last night. He has a tendency to escape reality and a dependent nature, but in the light of his actions Ive seen so far, he was in the category of normal people. Park Hwan C hee smiled brightly and looked at him. Soon the two of them grabbed their hands and shook hands, and Cha Yu-na looked at them with a cheerful face. After finishing the handshake, a hundred people opened speech for the first time. brother. The speech was impressive. Five. You finally call me brother again. Really? And congratulations. congrats Hahaha okay . . . Anyway, welcome back to believe me again. Ive been separated for a while, but I will not miss it anymore. Thank you for your congratulations. What is it? What are you talking about? I do not mean it to celebrate. It was only a moment of a moment, but laughter disappeared from the face of Park Hwanhee. The surroundings were still disturbed by the noise. As soon as Park Hwan-hee was able to hear his voice, he shouted loudly. It was good to see that it was a scream that spewed out all the grudges that I have endured. Congratulations on hanging out with your sister! The voices of the hundreds were large, but they were no match for the noise that occurred throughout the auditorium. However, it was obvious to the users around Park Hwan Hee that the silence fell down instantly. Park Hwan-hees eyes turned big. But he quickly cleaned his face and opened his mouth. Surely. What do you mean? Yuna is your girlfriend, right? Why me? Lets say straight. I am my ex-girlfriend, are not I? And now shes a girlfriend. Yoo, are you my girlfriend? Suddenly I do not even know what to say! Yuna and I have no such relationship. Really? Then why did you two mix your body? It was literally an unexplained exposition without end or end. However, the effect of the moment of silence came to be sure. A quiet sulking up the frozen stillness started to take place, although only a fraction of it. I was wondering about my reaction, and when I looked closely, I could see the facial expression changing every moment. She reacted as if her heart had stopped, and soon she opened her mouth with a white look. But the word of a hundred was not over yet. I saw my sister coming out of the house and I followed her in secret. And that day I had sex with my sister and Park Hwan-ji in the bush One hundred! Do not bullshit! Surely! no Oh ought to! Male breeding. What, what is it? What are you talking about now? Ah. That flake is a flake. Every time I have a girlfriend waiting in front of a hostel. What So you really mean it? Hey. I do not think its a joy. However, the people who have built up the network in the meantime, such as the way people did not fluctuate greatly. Park Hwan-hee and Cha Yu-na deny each other in a row, the atmosphere soon turned to the side that a hundred people are making bullshit. The one hundred who stared at Park Hwan-hee with his eyes that seemed to be killing soon turned his gaze toward this time. Ive been thinking a lot about your sister. We are all together. It is. Calm down, good? What is it? Listen to your sister once. Its your sister. My sister can explain everything. At first I thought it was my fault unconditionally. So I struggled with self-defense. Yes, she is. My sister can not deny me. Even if it did, theres something wrong with me. Hah, no more. Please tell me your sister But who said so? Do not think in your sisters position, but think from my side. Do not flee the reality, but face it straight. He told me to leave it alone. Now I think so. One hundred stops a moment and closes his eyes. As the eyelids shivered and shivered, it seemed that I had not been able to sort out all the emotions yet. But the time to close the eyes was not long. Soon, with his open eyes, he opened his mouth with a chewy voice. I was hated. My sister hated me. Park Hwan C hee and Yuk C nyun had a feeling of grumbling that humans were hateful. okay . . . I have not done anything wrong. This is all your fault. Zs, you hate it? How can you say that to me ! Black One hundred. It is the last warning. Have enough bullshit. If you do not mind me anymore, I will not stay. I finally burst into tears and Park Hwan C hee abandoned his soft tone. All of the users around him also criticized the one hundred, and he was trying to get rid of it. But he did not back down. Misunderstand. A misunderstanding? Misunderstanding ?! Do not lie! I really do not like it because I do not like it. But it is not. I was stuck with that guy and he tried to eat it! No! No way! Fuck you! I will lie to the end. Then answer me. You said you love Park Hyeon-hee while youre mixing your body? He was in his bosom, and he said, Im sure hell bring me, he whispered, I love you! No! But I did not say I loved you so much! I am only for you ! Its tea! Even if I could not endure, I exploded. At that moment, Park Hwan C hee s sharp voice cut off her words. But it was already spilled. .I did not say I loved you. okay . . . I did not mean to say that I loved you, but I had to admit another word in a moment of mistake. If you did not aim at this, it is great. I admired purely. At the end of the talk, the large-scale silence sat down again. The stationary, centered on this place, had occupied the whole of the Grand Palace complex during the event. Everyone was paying attention to three people. Park Hwan C hee s face was disturbed and I hid his mouth with a blank face. Then he started to look at Park Hwanhee and Baek Hwa in alternating attitudes. A hundred people drank deeply to see if they had finished all the things they wanted to say. And it was a big voice, a voice with a lot of skill. Oh, ah. Do not say for the sake of me. Is it abominable? The inside is cool because I want to say anything. Ah. no. I still have one left. .Ill be gone. So I live well. Surely! Hold on! Alone ah ah ah ah ah! It was then. As soon as Baekdong tried to turn his body, he cried like a man who was sick, and ran toward him. But he did not embarrass, he reached out his hand calmly. Then, I could see that there was a sparkle of something in the future. Aaaaaaaah Kudang hot tang! I was rushing to the momentum to eat, I immediately hit the membrane and bounced in the opposite direction. The SSUN clan member who was rushing to clean up the turmoil paused while looking at her nastily. There was no preparation, no order. Nevertheless, it seemed surprised that the new user would use the reflection ability, which is a standard order. Now that I thought it was time for me to go, I decided to stop. Never mind. Tongue, brother. This Im fine. Do not say anything now. I suffered for a while, and I did my best. And this is a vacancy. Ill call him Clan Rod, not his brother. Yes Yes! Klan Rod! One hundred seemed to laugh at me with a slight smile. The look looked sadly somewhere. I gently stroked his head and glanced at Park Hwanhee. His face was distorted without any place to frown. Originally, I tried to say thank you for removing the noble mass, but it was not necessary. The auditorium, which was surrounded by an amusing atmosphere, was filled with uncomfortable noise. Park Hwan-hee did not say that a hundred people have strength. If he found out that he was a secret class, he would have tried to hide it until he was completely below himself, thinking that his attention would be diminished. No, reflex spells do not teach at user academy in the first place. If it is revealed that the intentional hiding is just about work, then maybe it will be quite a difficult situation. Would oi In the same year Oh, after. Get people right now. Ill be right out. Uh, huh. Park Hwanhee made a growling voice when he decided that this place was disadvantageous to him. All of the new personnel followed him slowly with a miserable face. Wow, joyous brother? Oh, is not it? So will we go? Yeah. Klan Rod. I grabbed the hand of one hand to answer with a strong voice, and I turned myself. I hear my voice crying in the back, crying in turns. However, Park Hwan Hee, who is walking to the other side, is also a hundred people coming along my side. Nobody looked back. Only the woman is pitiful. ??. The pace of the stride was constantly accelerating as I did not want to hear the sound of calling myself. In keeping with his pace, I teased my steps toward the entrance of the auditorium. One edition was cleaned up, but there was still one more, and my mind was urgent. Soon as we both reach the entrance. A scream that someone was crying in the back echoed. * It was not difficult to find the second edition. As we stepped out of the auditorium and walked toward the main gate, we saw two crowds lining up in line. Although one side was overwhelmingly numbered, a fierce smell from both sides flowed into the nostrils. Among the golden lion clan members, the back view of Kim Han C And in the direction facing me, the southeastern clan members who preceded Cho Sho are also visible. Behind them were several clan members dressed in golden lion clans. Even if counted, it was nearly 20 people. It took a little time to sort out the first edition, and Sooyoung Rock and Chohyo had already been fighting each other. Anyway, your behavior is now tired. This time, why did not I want to recruit new users like this? What are you talking about? This time, new users are users who have come up with their own will. They say they will move on their own. I have to respect your will. Is not it? It is good to be true. It seems to know who is manipulating the public opinion of the usual gold lion. Ah. You said you would respect your will, and here they are also users who have declared their own withdrawal because they think your actions are wrong. What do you think about this part? Its funny. Thats what you can call a rehearsal. Anyway, bark at will. Do you think Ill be blinking? I was stunned by the bloody scenery spreading in front of my eyes. By the time they were almost out of the way, one of the golden lion clan members who stood silently stepped forward. User lockout. We can not believe you anymore. I honestly did not like the outrageous expedition, but since then I have been disappointed. Now it is doubtful that you really sadly mourn the death of your Godmother. Would not it be better to admit everything and announce the position neatly? I think we are clan members, but I do not remember who it is. Anyway, whoever gave you a script to say it was a mouth open? ??. The right thing to say, when a golden lion goes out well, I do not pray when I see the hanging snakes that are hanging around. Youd rather not tell the truth. The situation is getting a little harder and Im just going to notice that Im going to leave this time! This is not your true heart! I am only disappointed to the end. I have not been able to get out of my sisters pussy, and now Im out of my mind. There is no reason to believe such a rumor. I do not need to hear the words of those who are attached to the gallbladder. Anyway, cowardly users like you do not need our clan, and I appreciate you getting out. I do not have any idea what Im going to do, so I just want you to get out of here. Ha. good. So I and 19 clan members will leave the golden lion clan at this time. Ah I do not care. Do not even think about going back in for a reference. Whether Dong-Young Rocks words were scratched quite a bit, the people behind him started to unclot their clan clothes at once. And at the same time, standing alone in the meantime, Han-ful began to take off his clothes in line with other people. Then the robes with golden lions fell to the ground without force, and she began to walk out on the other side. Naturally, many of her users were gazing at her rear view across the front. After a long time, I heard an unbelievable voice from Sung Yu Bin. Kim Han-seong! What are you doing now? me too. I will leave the golden lion. For reference, Im among the 19 people I just mentioned. What, what? you are crazy Are you kidding me? Come back soon! Im not kidding. Check the roster. Kim Han C hee responded coolly but did not stop walking. When I passed beside the golden lion to join, I got the voice of Sung Yu Bin, who was opening my mouth. Mercenary Road! Four So, what happened to this? No, where are you going now? Four When I asked him with a face that looked strange, Sung Yu Bin was very bright. I shrug and say. I just finished the ceremony before and told me to go back. I heard it with voice boost. Ah. Still, one was a scout. Haha I raised my hand and laughed. At that moment, I could see the blanket crossing on the face of Sung Yu Bin. I think the head seems to be smart, and it would be immediately clear what happened to the current situation. Ho Ho Ho . Hoho ho . Kim Han-seop! Is this year like this the head on the back? Hey. You should not do this to us, huh? Is it the back of the head? You have a terrible word. And whats wrong? Before you tear the vagina, shut it down. Do you dare me? Black lion! Sexy baby Get it right now! Sung Yu Bin, who was speaking in a boiling voice, was often pointing at the one and the other. And the moment I saw the other day, the people in black armor were about to go forward. In the southeast clans, two users walked out and met Kim Han-bum. The two of them were Seo Jin Woo and Yeon Hee Lim. The black lion looked at Sung Yu Bin after pausing. As she ran into the gap and watched the one-size-fits-all that fits comfortably between them, she rolled round her feet to die. Kim Han-seong! You, you have not forgotten the contract you made when joining? Do not worry. Please charge. What? What Ill pay it back. I do not want to take it away. Yoink! It is a real flare. How do you join a clan and write a contract? As Han Seung was taken coldly, Na Seung Hye wavered as if she waited. She was put on hold in the first place, and seemed to have accumulated so much in her mind. Stop. In the event of a sudden collapse, Toeolok screamed loudly. He looked at him with a strong shot, lifted his head and stared at him. Fucking years. Do you think this is going to be okay? I just want to quit quietly. I just want you to let me go. Whatever you want. You can not. You are different. Oh, for a second. Suddenly, the person who sends me coolly has changed his attitude. Sung Hyun-min showed good timing and pointed out Dong-Young Rock. He signaled not to interfere, but Sung Hyun-min responded with a whimper. Soon as I passed the golden lion and I joined him, he looked at me and said to me. I do not think it would be strange to catch only the user Kim Han-hee, who does not catch other clan members. Do you even know why Mermenery Road? Well. I do not know. I do not remember well now. By the way, I stopped talking for a while, but soon I saw the black lions. I think I will remember if the black lions go forward one step further. Several users laughed at me. When they saw those who laughed at them, Dong-Young Rock was nauseating about whether his head had been so upset. The confrontation continued. Doo Young Rock showed a change of facial expression in real time and was scanning all of us. After a while. There was a rage of voices flowing through the mouths of Toeolok. Take those guys. Get rid of it. Kick. In the end, I will cough again. I told him to get out now. And do not even think about putting your feet on Barbara again. Im going to take a ban on the ban today. Giggle. You do not have to worry about it for the time being. What Ah. no. Then please keep your body healthy until the day you see me again. Let s get back on track. character. Lets leave it in the place where everyone smells. Cho was also not greedy. I do not know if I thought it was enough, or if it was time to step back. But the last word he left was a definite revelation. Finally, the confrontation situation was resolved and we turned and started to walk toward the front gate of the academy. From behind, pussy! In the streets, someone heard a sound on the cheek but did not intentionally look back. The front door of the academy was not far away. I was about to leave the front door, but suddenly the words that I had given to me by Ansol before me rubbed my head. No, uh . I should not be here. Oh . Come with me . Its not . I see that there are quite a lot of homosexuals out there. I do not know how Park Hye-hee will be in the future, but if he goes west, he will mourn for his future. Hopefully his anal remains, and I finally got out of the Academy gate. At that moment, I felt that the wind of liberation liberated the whole body. * As soon as I came out, the crowd was almost the same as me (although the placenta was a scout). It was surrounded. She looked at people who helped her in the meantime and did not forget to say thank you. This is all done. I have said goodbye to the people who have been nearby. Some of the users, including Sung-Hyun, seemed to want to talk to me a little more, but they nodded with a sad face when they said they had left the clan too long. I eventually got out of there quickly, once I finally said that I would stop by the city. It seemed to be pretty cool on the outside, but the eyes of one hundred people were entangled with complex intangible colors. Sometimes he seemed to want to say something that was dirty, but he sighed again soon. Right now I thought it would be better to wait for him to slow his mind down. After walking through the square and walking along the street, Warpgate was in front of me. I was deeply troubled, but as I watched as I came to follow me hard, the children came to mind. And the faces of the clan members came to mind. It was the moment when I thought I could see it soon, and had a soft smile. Hey, Klan Rod! I tried to get into the entrance of the Wharf Gate quickly, but suddenly I had to stop walking at the sound of a sudden call. I looked at a hundred people and was able to see the finger pointing to the back. Since then. My horrible sister keeps following us. Scary sister? who Fooh. I actually knew from the square. As I turned slowly, I could see Han-gul, looking at me from a distance. I gazed at her direction and waited. Soon she slowly began to reduce the distance toward me. there Its late. Hey, I got to say hello. Did you come to greet me? Let me ask you a ridiculous one, with a hesitant attitude, I scratched the floor with my feet. I looked at her like that and nodded slightly and stepped inside Warpgate. At first I seemed to be surprised, but soon I realized that I was going slowly and slowly, and I could feel the need to catch up. Oh, brother. Southern city Monica. Three people. brother ! Lets go inside. Lets go and talk. I did not say anything at all last time, and I wrapped the two shoulders. And I buried myself in the active portal. As soon as the flow of cool magic power covered my whole body, one thought ran over my head. Ah. Then I saw that Yeon Lim was going to go with her. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Once you raise. I am sorry to be late. Im going to go later . We will take a short break and update later. Thank you. _ (__) _ (20:42) Sorry for all of you. I would like to update at midnight, but it seems really hard. Now my eyes are too sore, I am sleepy and my body is tired. This weeks update is 85KB.My 8th serial! Im not really taking a break, but Im going to change the survey, update the character settings, and so on. I have a lecture tomorrow morning, and if I break the night today, I think the pace will be really disturbed. I have a little something to do with it. . I tried to catch the strand in the original serial direction, but it was judged to be impossible. Our apologies. Thank you for your understanding like the sea of ??the reader. _(__)_ Chapter 238 midnight. One woman was holding her face with both hands, causing only her upper body in her bed. In that state, I bowed my head a little, and the one-eyed head that was not fully assimilated into the darkness, which was sprayed with black light, was tilted forward. Through the fingers of the fingertips, a sudden sigh slips out of the lips that are seen in the gates. Ha Soo-hyun Soon the hand that had reached the forehead fell. Both arms also languished without force. But I did not hear the head back. The face, which was revealed by lowering his hand, tried to boast of its beauty, but the darkness in the shaded places made the off-white display spoiled. From the lips of a woman once again a slow breath is coming out. Absence of clan rod. During that three-month period, the womans term was less than a month, but she was realizing her lack of competence. As the day went by, the atmosphere became depressed and the face of the clan members was feeling uneasy. There were a few who were forced to laugh, but it was a smiling smile. Despite the return of the Shadow Queen, the mood in the bog was not getting better. It was only one blank, but the vacancy was too big for her. I thought I tried my best but it is obvious lack of ability. Now she thinks that she can only wait now. Come back soon He was able to sing the words that were not electrolytic. Then I closed my eyes and started to slowly fall asleep expecting tomorrow to come. Wow At first, I was surprised at how I was using Warpgate, but I did not know where to put my gaze. Although I am not familiar with it, the nostalgic feelings have risen when I see the scene spreading before my eyes. The southern small city Monica under the jurisdiction of the representative Clance Tantelrou. After drinking plenty of air around him, he goes to warp gate slowly. Compared to large cities, the size and growth rate were inevitably inevitable. But when you think about the same small city mule, you can see the streets that are well maintained so that you can say that it is a quirky side street. brother. No Klan Rod. Where are we going now? Love House. Four Theres something like that. I laughed and avoided the answer. This is because the word Love House is strange. I was regretting what I told him to do and do not come out on the day of the ceremony. It may be fortunate to be a house, not a hotel. Monica is a southernmost city in the southernmost area of ??the city that most closely meets the steel mountains. As such, the city aims at policies based on the preparation of the expedition, and it was ironic if it was ironic that it did not participate in the expedition. However, Han So C young s talent is so excellent that it can be said that the users The sun was in the middle, but I could see a certain number of users roaming the streets. Three months later, it was no longer a gathering of people just because of the marsionary road. Sometimes I had a glance, but that was all. We walked the streets without saying anything. Until now, my eyes were deprived of the mysterious scenes I had seen for the first time. While I was learning about the location of the Love House, I suddenly turned my head to think about it. Good bye. Four Ill just say it. I do not know why you came to me. .Honestly it is true. Even though the Merliner Clan has recently gained fame, it was still far short of the traditional clan. Moreover she is a secret class jewelry wizard. Of course, there are a lot of jewels that we have, but Han C gul will not let us know inside the clan. Then I wondered why I chose me and the martineri. Han did not open his mouth with a lingering attitude. I waited for her answer for a while, but it seemed difficult to answer. The things I said to you the other day were just what I said in my shoes. .Other clan members. For example, kids or . Especially the oil well. They say they may be different. got it? Yeah. I know what you mean. Do not worry, brother. I would have known my intentions so fast that my hair was so brilliant. I was able to breathe the relief first when I saw a nodding nod. The two of them, who were once in a bad mood, have a breakthrough that has the willingness to adapt. I was able to reach the central plaza quickly after I made a staggering pace. He glanced at the direction for a while and then walked along the road to the left. * Love House, where my clan members are staying now, is a luxurious ryokan which serves as a main restaurant but also serves as a lodging. But according to my memory, it was an inn with a special character. I have not used it in my first season, but I remember recalling some of Monica s specialty for some users. I put the love house in front of my eyes, I breathed deeply and knocked at the door. It took a while. Soon the door was opened with a sound of dismay. And a little boy with an ugly face between the open doors sprang up. Who are you Hi there. This is the person who visited Love House. What is it? Visitor? Im sorry, but this is a male ban. I came to know. My party is staying here. Can you call me for a while? The boy looked at me with his pouty face. Soon after her lips were sprayed, my department Sun Young Ahn. who is this? I could hear the voice. I do not know. I am a man and I am a visitor to Love House. Really? Ask who he is. Huh. So who are you? Mercenary Road. Mermionary Road ?! The child s eyes turned round. As soon as I heard her voice, I could feel someone walking from the inside to the door. The gap opened so that only the head can be extended, it starts to spread slowly. Then one woman greeted me with a bright smile among the wide open doors. eoseo oseyo? Mercenary Rod. Welcome to Love House. Thank you. I heard about the shadow queen already. So will you come in with the people behind you? Yeah. Then excuse me. Beautiful. When I received the guidance of the woman, I realized that the woman who welcomed us suddenly was beautiful. My age seemed to be about the same age as my age. I looked at the face as a whole, but I was full of grace in every single act. It was like feeling like a neat bloom. Whats more, compared to the slender waist of the chest . Maybe its bigger than playing. Anyway, I decided to be silly, and I accepted the gaze that stared at the inside of the inn. There were several people occupying the table on the first floor, and all were women without exception. Han-il was quiet, but I was attached to my side to see if I was not familiar with these eyes. The woman who was just walking in front of him immediately stopped and pointed to the right. This table is empty. Would you sit here for a moment and wait? Clear right. Are the clan members here? Shadow Queen, Jung Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong have gone out. Others will be on the 3rd or 4th floor and Ill call them right now. Ah. I can go up. Ah. I think there was such a way. Sure! When I tried to move back to the stairs, I also stopped at the same time. I had to go somewhere before then, and I was breathing in the middle of the stairs on the second floor. And also, I could see Ansol and Vivien, who were spreading his mouth wide open with his mouth behind him. When I saw them, a pleasant smile began to flow. As I waved my hand, the two who were about to come down at the same time stood there staring at each other. But first of all, the person who played the player was not. Wow ah! Oh, its me! Cow, Sola. Slowly Orbney Ii! Oh! Whew. I knew that. On the second floor, he fell down in front of a couple of staircases on the ground floor of Gageo who jumped out like a sky bean. As I sighed and threw myself forward, I felt a pace coming after me. At the moment of the moment I left the two calves to the left to give her enough space to enter. Soon we caught the left arm that separates the air, and at a tempo late we could see a woman holding her right arm. Pia! At the same time as the ansol screams came out, the women and I looked at each other at the same time. Reaction is good. This speed is okay? Thank you. Rice, nothing special. Thats great. I was surprised, but she looked really surprised. After just laughing lightly, I released Ansol s arm that I held. However, I immediately regretted the behavior. Sibling Sibling Sibling Yes, it is. Ansol immediately stabbed the other arm that had been caught (she was surprised and stepped back a bit), straight at me. She stroked her head, rubbing her face in my heart, and raised her eyes to the second floor again. There Vivian watched me and Ansol closely. Soon the next hitter, Vivians action, began. Wow ah. Its Kim Soo-hyun. Vivian, who ran to me with a constant voice, rolled his feet exactly where Ansol fell. It also faces me. I naturally took Ansol and ducked to the right, and Vivian hit the floor without any reason. Yoink! Mr. Vivien! Vivian did not answer. It was because of the octopus dancing while lying on the floor holding the forehead in the aftermath. A moment passed, and she threw herself up as if she was very angry. Kim Soo-hyun! Vivien. A long time. Yes. it is. Long time no see! Hehe. Not this. Your really pretty Why do not I give it to you! hem?! Reduce your voice. Youre not the only one here. Then Id rather beat him! ?How can I make such a sudden conclusion? I sighed and pounded my head and stood in front of a woman with a question mark. I ignored Vivian, who was pushing his butt off his side, and I activated the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Hanna (Year 3) 2. Class: Normal, Archer, Expert 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Clan : C 5. Jinmyeong Nationality: a lovely flower that does not break Korea 6. Sex: Female (24) 7. Height Weight: 168.7cm 52.4kg 8. Propensity: Lawful Belief [ 72] [Durability 84] [Agility 92] [Physical strength 68] [Power 88] [Fortune 90] Ability comparison 1. Kim Soo-hyun: 544/600 (12 points of ability points remain. [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Dexterity 98] [Stamina 72] [Power 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] 2. Imhanna: 490/600 [Strength 72] [Durability 80] [Agility 92] [Physical strength 68] [Power 88] [Fortune 90] 490? Its okay? Looking at the user information that emerged in the air, Hanhna ??greeted her with a graceful waist. The introduction is late. This is the third year user who manages Love House. I heard many stories from Shadow Queen. Please call me Imamam easily. Mercenary is the clan road, and it is Kim Soo-hyun who is the 0th year user. Wow. Sibling It is a brother. This is my brother. Wow. Kim Soo-hyun Kim Soo-sung. Kim Soo tongue. Continuing to grind, Anzol and Vivian had a difficult look on her face and laughed. They stood up to me in a stretch, whether they showed Kim Han-bum and a hundred people in the back. And frankly, my hand pushing the two out was not so powerful. I just wanted to find comfort for a while in a strange but unfamiliar mood. I took a sigh and turned and held the two. And there, I could see a hundred people watching the tense Kim Han-ful and Ansol. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. (We started popular vote for female characters. You are currently in the survey. I would very much appreciate your participation. Yes. It is the appearance of a new character though it is going to be resting in some way. I like women. Oh, you can just ignore the word. Anyway, now the main story is going to flow into the composition of full-scale Ansol Vs one hundred. Ah. Sorry. I keep telling you what I ate wrong today. Hahaha. : D Thank you very much for your coupons despite the fact that they were canceled on Monday. _ (__) _ PS. As a result of many troubles, I decided to keep the relief. Thank you. Relief 1. geranium1: First congratulations. It looks like the first time youve met. Hahaha It s awkward to have a relief after a long time. Anyway, please enjoy this time. 2. hohokoya1: Thank you for your note. Please try it well and hope you achieve it. I am building up a series of articles for hohokoya1 during that day. ???? 3. The Dark Side: The next time you did the idea of ??hee jung. Outstanding! Hahaha 4. Gifted Killer: That part is also true. One tip is that some of the abilities can be unfolded as a bonus game. Whether fighting or exploring in the future, the shield of God will be very useful. 5. I am happy: I think. I do not know if Park Hwan-hees going to run against the boomers anyhow. Boomers are crazy people. Hahaha Ah. It is my opinion. 6. Happy day: I am currently adjusting my pace. Thank you for your valuable advice. _ (__) _ 7. deadwood: Ill start a real catfight. However, Suhyun is . Oh, it is not.Spoiler 8. Zykap: lol lol. I will rather TS a hundred. Blah blah blah blah blah blah Oh look, I laughed very much. ???? 9. The broken fan: The broken fan. I respect you. I was touched by Ansol who uploaded it. T ^ T 10. rlatjdwn512: This is a setting that makes the grade difference between A and S a little deeper. Both occupations are equally based on horsepower. A priest can be divided into combat priests and healing priests. However, horsepower circuit operation method is different. If a priest is an exchange & manifestation keyword, the wizard is a process & manifestation. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 239 We had a brief break in the first floor, and we were able to climb to the fourth floor with the guidance of the next one. The moment she entered the room she was guiding, I was a little surprised. The scenery of the room that looked forward to the eyes gave the impression that it was a royal suite of luxurious hotels, with a wide range of luxurious furnishings. The trail of nerves that seemed to be this was showing. I was wondering why she was so kind to me, but she eventually stepped in a few steps to her hand gesture to come in. Soon as she sat on the table chair, she had a soft, gentle voice flowing from behind her back. It was a room that I used occasionally by Mrs. Shadow Queen or Mr. Hae Yeon. One day Clan Road came back and managed himself. Listening to the story, it seemed that you were on the fourth floor. I will buy the clan house soon anyway so I do not have to do this . Thank you. I will make sure to pay the price. Ah. Its okay. Ive already gotten the help I need, and Ill be back, so feel free to use it. I was curious to know that he had helped me, but I decided not to ask him anymore if he would come back later. Im Hanna went out of the room immediately to call other people, and I was able to afford to take a closer look at the clan members. Han-hee kept silent all the time since he entered Love House. It seemed to be burdened by the fact that I was soon nervous about seeing them. Vivians attention was focused on me. When I saw her, I suddenly thought that I would like to ask about the progress of herbal medicine. However, I decided to save my speech. I greeted the incoming clan members later and thought that it would be better to ask them at the same time. It was a moment when I was blindfolded and I was blindfolded. I felt a sudden sense of weight in my body. I reflexively bowed my head and grabbed my body, I could see the anosol stare forward. I want to see someone like this . Why are you two suddenly? I felt like an absurd feeling. Where I turned my gaze, Ansol and I were staring at each other. However, neither of the two did not feel favorable feelings. Rather, it was the eyes of a lifeguard or a rival. As soon as I had fallen, Ansol turned his head to the sound of the pack. I was making a silent expression but I did not like it somewhere. Ansol, who had been staring at him for a while, opened his mouth with a pointy voice. Sibling I think I have a new person. Oh. Huh. Ive got two new people this time. First, the user in front of you is the new user who entered this time. Take a good look at the other one. You know him. Ansol turned his attention to the diagonal direction to see if there was interest in the new people. Soon as soon as her gaze came to a close, Ansols expression quickly solidified. Hello. Oh, Long time no see. Ah Yes Ansol nodded reflexively as Han Hwa-soo laughed and laughed. But the face was full of obsession. As it turned out, it was not half a face at all. I reluctantly answered, but the point is, Why are you here? It was full of doubt. I smiled bitterly when I thought the same thing as myself. ..Only awkward silence drifted. When Vivian alternates Han, Ansol and Han, he shrugged his shoulders toward me. I shrugged her shoulders and gave her an answer. She made her eyes dull and her lips pecked out. However, I did not open my mouth anymore as I noticed that the atmosphere was strangely flowing. * It was not long after Hanhna ??had posted the news fairly quickly and I could see one by one coming into my room. Except for those who came first, the first person who came to visit was Ahn Hyun. When I heard the sound of kung-punk, I could see that it was Ahn Hyun-hee or the reason, and I was able to see Ahn Hyun drenched with sweat as the door opened. Type A long time. Bro! Its true! Youre back! Type Yes, I can, I do not think anyones a brother or sister is ansol and dwarf. As he giggled and shook his hand, Ahn Hyun rushed into the moment of embracing me. But the action could be stopped by Ansol s gaze. I was glad. He glanced over at his body, soaked with sweat, and laughed and laughed. Ahaha. Im sorry, brother. I sweat a lot of training. Good posture. But is there a place to train here? Four Yes. it is. Im about to take a chair and sit down. At that time, Ahn Hyun stopped his motion for a moment. Han-seung quietly looked at Ahn Hyun-soo, he gently sloped his head. Oh, hello. You are Kim Han-seong? Yeah. Oh, its been a while What are you? Why are you here? Unlike when he saw me, he opened his mouth with a very aggressive tone. He was not able to say anything, and he turned his head at me. I sent a signal to sit down once. Ahn Hyun pushed the stomach of the stool again. Then he turned to go to the opposite side and sat on the chair. The head of Han C gul was bowed more and more. I thought that the betrayal of the children about her was more deeply than I thought. Ahn Hyun seemed to have a casual face (and seemed to intentionally ignore it). I talked to him about this and that. I waited with a modest response, and it seemed to me that the people who had been out were coming back soon, Jung Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong entering the room at once. Koh has played regularly, but Jung Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong have been absolutely delighted since they first broke up in Barbara. Smiling and laughing a long time greeted me at the same time, both at the same time I received my words bowed. As both of them have calm personality, I liked not to be fussy like the older ones. Lee, leader. No clan load. It was great. Haha User-friendly. Long time no see. What about the class situation? Thanks to that, I was able to make many improvements. Haha Shin Sang Yong answered with a good smile. Shaking a simple handshake, he took the pleasure of gently wrapping my hand. Soo-hyun eoseo oseyo? Im so glad you came back safely. Youre right. I had a hard time clanging while I was playing and playing guitar. He did not share many words with her. But looking at each other was enough. Her eyes looked at me very much, but I was sincerely relieved to return safely. Soon they saw the new people and they sat quietly. As a result, most of them were gathered, but one person had not yet arrived. She looked out at the door and opened her mouth toward Ahn Hyun. Ahn Hyun. What is a well? Was not it here? Ah. I thought I was going into the room. And I dont know. Would you like to go? The moment Ahn responds. In the corridor, the sound of a running dodo came through the door. Did the tiger tell me to come? All of the clan members burst into laughter. Soon the corridor stopped, the door opened wide, and the wells jumped in, showing slimy movements. It was too late to wash her body, her wet hair was chunky, and the water droplets were scattered by the excellent. brother! Im sorry. Huh. Youre the slowest. Washing your body for a moment . Ah. It is my real brother. brother! Hello. Ticket! She did not care about other peoples eyes, she crossed the table and pulled her neck. Thank you very much for the warm welcome, but I thought the reaction of the kids was the same. Let me grab my neck and tickle the jaws of the ruby ??rub, she said, Call me. I laughed and twisted. However, when I saw him laughing giggly, I felt like a cat. As I kept barely pulling away from the oil well, she was trembling in Busan and tried to sit next to me. However, my sides were already occupied with Ansol. He tried to turn himself into a disappointed face and opened his mouth with a curious voice. Is there a new face here? brother. Who is this pretty girl? This is a new user. Ah Did you bring him to the new clan? Then the other one I suddenly shook my head as if I was shocked by the word girl. When I tried to correct the mistake of thinking that I had made a mistake, I could see that the mouth of the oil well that checked the front was tight. Her eyes, like a half-moon, twisted and her face was full of surprises. However, it did not take long for the surprise to change to no. Ah Ha. I do not have any. Youre right. Sit once. The mood of my return came to an instant by the oil well. She snapped at her lips as if she wanted to say something more, and soon she laughed and hung her ass next to Ahn. The clan members who did not know the matter all looked at the well with a strange face, but Ahn Hyun and Ansol had a pretty face. Ho Ho. Congratulations on coming back. How are you feeling now? Well. Not bad. It was an awkward moment for a while, but fortunately I was able to recover to its original condition by discouraging the performance. All of them were gathered in the tide, so I checked the entire table and checked the status of the clan members. I could feel myself gazing at me with a face full of trust for everybody who stared at me. Some of them seemed to want to talk about it for the rest of the year, but only their lips seemed to see the performance of the performance. I opened my mouth with a calm voice after I cut my breath once or twice. Everyone seems to be watching in a long time. Especially, I am glad to see you again as a healthy person. Clan Road also suffered. We are glad that you came back safely from the center of the confusion. When the performance was answered, everyone agreed. I was a little shaky, but I felt that I was comforted by the fact that I was worried about me. I tried to keep my attitude, to hide my rising face. The center of the confusion. Yes. I am very glad to meet you and I want to share some more. Maybe you will feel the same way. But, I paused for a while and then put a pod on the chin. As soon as I get back, I get to talk about this, but Im not comfortable with it. I think that you have heard a certain amount of things through the performance. As a matter of fact, the situation of Hall Plane is going to be urgent. As the future of the future can not be measured in any way. I think it would be better to move a little more diligently than to spare. I know what youre talking about. But We had some breaks under our planned schedule, but Clan Road is back just now. 3 I do not think it would be better to take a day off. I do not think its time to rest. I feel uncomfortable. Thank you. But there is no break for me now and for us. This is my current opinion. Hugh. I know. The performance was a firm confirmation of the position of the second man while I was gone. Nobody was opening her mouth except for her now, but the words of Gohyeon were nuances that represented the feelings of the clan members. Anyway, he sighs when he reveals his intention of refusing to refuse. I always encouraged him to take a break. Perhaps they seemed to be moving very tight in my usual way. But all the reasons why I chose Monica for the next city. So lets go right to the point. Before I left Barbara, there will be some things I have left to some clan members. I want to be the first to report on the performance of that part I stop talking for a while, and I can not mix with the atmosphere from now on, and I gaze at the two on the outside. I think it would be better to start with the introduction of these two. I decided to introduce Han C il first, because I was worried about who to do first, but I thought it would be better to sell first. It seems to be the first thing to introduce new face faces before that. First, the woman in front of me is the user who left the golden lion. There is also a relationship that passed through the rites of passage in the past. After the user academy, I broke up for a while. Whats up? When I called, Han C hee looked up at me with a face that came. She gave her a signal that she was up and she woke up. Everyones attention is focused on one person. Its either because youve been hurt enough to change your temper, or because youre in front of kids. When I saw her who could not show her former appearance, I was a little sad. All of the users here are mercenary clan members. I am going to have a meal with you in the future, so it would be nice if you could introduce yourself briefly. Yes hello It is Kim Han-bum. brother . No, as Klan Rod said Han C gul could not speak any more until he spoke there. Despite the fact that everyone was waiting for her next words, her mouth was not easily opened again. User Kim Han-hee? A secret class of golden lion clans. Are you referring to a jewelry wizard? OK. Ah. Clan Road. I have a personal curiosity and can I ask you a few questions? I will. As soon as Han-faul was unable to open her mouth, Dae-yeon quickly asked her hand. As she nodded and answered, she immediately opened her mouth toward Kim Han C bum. Nice to meet you. This is the second year user. I have a regular wizard class for twenty-six years old. Four Then, as I said, can I ask for your introduction first? Whether she felt sympathy for leaving a golden lion, curious about the fact that she was a jeweler, or to lead her out of her mouth. Or feel something in the attitude of the reason. Maybe all four may be, but it is clear that Dae Yeon was helping Kim Han-seung. When Hae Yeon led her, it was at this time that she was barely able to open her mouth. In the meantime, he opened his mouth to see if the oil well, who was glancing from the side, could not bear it. Sniffing. Sibling What is this smell? Its pretty nasty. Oh, Im sorry. It smells like my sweat. Im going to train. But you are disgusting. When Ahn Hyun grunted and answered, Yuheung shook his head. No, no. This is not your sweat smell. The smell of your sweat is definitely unpleasant, but it is not disgusting enough. Praise or curse. What Umm . . . This smell He held his nose and twisted his lips. But the eyes were not frowned at all. Soon, she lowered her hand and opened her nose in the direction of the one-on-one, with a clear ridicule. I do not like the smell of a traitor. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. (We started popular vote for female characters. You are currently in the survey. I would very much appreciate your participation. Hmm. Maybe the Hah-hah-hah-hah-hah-hah-hah-hah-hah. Now we have to jump to the next chapter. It is not just going to war, it is going to have a chapter in the middle. I have a little time left in the middle. Ah. And I have put in a name that I think personally is pretty, but there seems to be some people who are confused. I think there is a point in saying that there is a similar part to that of Anshol. Do you change your name if you are not comfortable with it? I thought of the name Kim Han-na. It is not difficult to modify it, so I ask for your valuable advice. P.S. We are currently conducting a popular vote for female characters. I would be very happy if you would like to participate. And if you do not like the line that you wrote, please let me know your desired line. If you want to be okay, I will reflect right away. Thanks! _ (__) _ 1.Member of the month: First congratulations. If you put it exactly at midnight, it seems that Mewayaya is the strongest. Hahaha I would personally like to vote for the well. ?. ? 2. Hansa: Ding! Its wrong! Ahn Hyuns mate is set apart! It has not come out yet! Hehehe. 3. Yu-ri: Yes. Now the two of them will fight against Suhyun. 4. [DeepBLue]: Hahaha. Its not fun if you just pop it. I will aim for maximum effect. First, you should start from the next (?). ???? 5. Hyono: Correct. Love Laura. the filtering element. I seek love. Cough! 6. One day sion: ?? ??? ???. Ah. The last one! I was laughing for a moment. 7. Lafiler and Gint: No. If you are uncomfortable with your readers, you can modify them enough. We will read comments of readers this time and will follow many opinions. Thank you. 8. Oceania: Haha. The contents about the medicine will be shown next time. I still have a little to eat. Vivien is paying so much attention. ???? 9. Evening Glow: Oh yeah. However, it is not going to come out in the future when Suhyeon is in front of Han So-young. That is enough for the summon, and now I have to go along to get the purpose of the original return. According to his nature. ???? 10. Lea: Thank you for the coupon. _ (__) _ Seraf will appear overlapping with the medicine part. The current plan will be on the verge of war. ???? Hehe. Thank you. Hehehe. Your suggestions and comments will be the driving force of your journalism. (This is true. Comments are always read all over again. I do not want you to be so sad that you do not have a ripple. I will answer your question if you give me a note! So let me quit today. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 240 The smell of a traitor. I could see that the face of Han C jeong was white because the word of Yu C jeong was stuck in a ditch. It seemed like I was determined to get into this place, but it seems like it is difficult to get to where I am from when I hear the stone fastball at the gathering place. The air that drifted the table was cool. The clan members who did not know the matter had their eyes circled, but some seemed to have caught the senses. The atmosphere accompanied by stillness sat down again, and I felt frustration. after In the end, he could not win the cramp, and he could breathe long enough to see Nashs eyes on the clan members. Frankly, it was not a good feeling. When the atmosphere of the festival was over, the feeling of Park Hwan-hee was felt. I gazed at the well. Again, it was not a place for two, but it was a gathering place for everyone. If I lift one side of it from here, it is not very good shape. It was necessary to talk about it. So, I opened my mouth toward the performance of Koge who kept silence quietly. I do not think youll have to do performance reporting separately. Four I just saw the childrens actions and words, so I do not need to listen to them. Our apologies. The oil well does not directly cheat. But just before, my words implied a lot of meaning. It would be very unfortunate for me to play it, but I had no choice but to communicate my intentions effectively. The clan members also looked at me in an embarrassed expression, as if I understood my words. When everyone was watching each others thoughts, I heard a voice of Han-gils dead grass. It is Kim Han-bum. I am twenty-two years old. I have a secret class called Jewel Wizard . I was a golden lion clan. I will be working hard in Mansion. Good work. You can sit in your seat. Then next . What? Han C seul sat in the seat without power. After seeing the figure, he tongue, and immediately passed the baton with the next batter. I wanted to give up my time of introducing myself. Oh, hello. It is called a hundred. One hundred carefully awakened and watched. This atmosphere was awkward and awkward. Im 18 years old . in or You said you were a new user this time? Yes Yes. So can you tell me what your class is? Jung Hoon C yeon asked the question again. One hundred people showed a hesitant attitude and immediately opened my mouth with glances at me. Actually, brother. No Klan Rod. I have something to tell you. Im sorry. Im sorry. I was guessing roughly. I could see it in the auditorium today. Four So why say I thought something was going to happen. I was waiting for you to tell me first. Ive known the thread long before. One hundred breathed with a relieved face. Maybe in the meantime youve deceived me (although not strictly speaking). It looks like it has been quite nervous. I decided to put a stonewall with a slight smile. I still want to hear more about it. Could you show me your strength once again in front of everyone? Yeah. Wait. As everyone watched, one hundred straight lifted his right hand. There was no order nor any preparation process. But at the moment I felt something weak power flow and at the same time I could see the white light from the hand he lifted. Soon the light embraced the right hand of a hundred and made a small membrane. Umm . . . I look at my class. The user information says Gods shield. Gods shield. I do not think so. What is the word before the class name? Normal, Rare, Secret. The Secret. But its not just Secret, but Arousal Secret. After a hundred words, a little elasticity burst out here and there. Shield of God? Secret class? Arousal? What are these again? Arousal mean? Stimulate, stimulate, stimulate, stimulate. If you are a secret, a secret class called Sorinde . I feel a strong sense of defense-oriented tendencies. Ho, do you know what kind of power you have? Questions began to be poured into a hundred people simultaneously. He did not know what to do and asked me for help, and I raised my hand to meet the expectation of a hundred. Stop. Where on earth did I get a secret class Ah. Im curious, too. It is. How did you succeed the secret class? in This part was very important, so I had to go through it. One hundred tilted his head with an ambiguous expression. I sincerely thought that I wanted to come out with a different clue, except for what I knew. However, the answer of the one hundred and the last was not satisfied with my expectation. Im sorry. I can not remember. I just suddenly felt an unexplained aura inside my body and it turned white in front of my eyes. At that time the situation is so fast that I do not remember well. Ah so. Sin, Im sorry I showed a look that was okay and settled a restless hundred. However, I felt a strong sense of weakness. Then he threw a glance at Ansol, staring at the bright one with an astonished face. Ansol also has similar experience in rites of passage. It was she who saved the races while I attracted the Dead Man. The reason I thought it was important was because I thought that it was not related to secret class secretly. All the clan members were talking about a hundred with a surprised face. I did not hear any bad stories and everyone was welcomed. Shin Sang Yong, who was watching the situation quietly while he was feeling skeptical about the reaction that was clearly different from the introduction of Kim Han C Well, then this time leader. whew! I keep making mistakes. So both of the guys brought by Clan Road are secret class. Jewel Wizard Kim Han-hee and Gods shield a hundred. indeed? So our clan is only a total of four secret class. Well, thats great. Hahaha Huhh. I was also very interested in the jewelry wizard personally. I want to be friendly with the same wizard. When the two talked, the clan members laughed and agreed. I suddenly thought that I was very good at recruiting Shin Sang Yong and Jung Hae Yeon. I personally think that Clan Road should always be neutral in its official position. This is because, at the moment when we see a position that is biased toward one side, it may be a problem that causes internal discord. It was a very grateful feeling to see the two who do not go out like this but do their own midnight work. I will finish my introduction here. I have a lot of questions about new clan members, but please be patient for a while. Ill arrange a place for you later, so Ill have a meeting now. Yes sir When I responded with a loud voice, the local broadcasting, which had lasted for a while, was completely cut off. She kept silent all the time since I received my intellectual point. I laughed a little while staring at the performance. Anyway, I heard the kids talk a few times every time I came to the academy. You know my mind? Sorry. Yes. I understand. Do not worry, Ill keep looking. I was able to open my mouth slowly only after receiving the gaze of meaning. And what she secretly asked for was of a nature that could not be retrieved from this open place. Ill let you listen to the performance report later. Then the user? Yeah. Im listening. How is the clan house going? In a nutshell, I have chosen two guns. But it did not go until approval of payment. I have to tell you something about that. But heres a little Clear right. I will go to see those two places today and I will listen to the details later. Jung had a nod once. Next, I turn to Vivien and Shin Sang Yong. Vivien Raccladers. Whats going on with the progress of the infantry? The formula is complete. Ive also sorted out the equipment. But there are two problems. Tell me Because of the heart of the Asmodians and the marble of Horence, there is a bias on one side too. Although there is a harmonious magic, my cleansed mind is not enough. So, you can split the choices here in two. Strengthen one side of the force, or drop the other side of the force. Vivian was very happy with his head. I thought for a moment, but it seemed like I needed to hear more. Agreed. The other one? This is a problem with the clan house. I will go to see Clan House today. Do it. I nodded my head. Everyone seemed to play some work, but it was almost stopping at the end. In other words, there was one problem that was difficult to decide with their own dogma. Its not bad, you know, if you listen closely. This will be enough to keep the longevity route. After thinking about it, I slowly began to look around. The clan that I was gazing at had a tantalizing look with tension. In the meantime, I was looking forward to boasting of their growth. I know there are a lot of things to say to each of them, but if you listen to them one by one, there will be no end. So, I decided to ask only what I wanted to hear personally. User Ahn. Four You can speak Korean Ahn responded with a surprised voice. As the snow flips, the word user seems unfamiliar. What happened to Hoffrons legend? Ah Failed Why I still can not handle the window, but the shield is very hot. I wanted to use the reflection effect somehow, but neither did I. I went out hunting and ate a lot of scum . Our apologies. Right. So I know that Hoplons legend is back. It was expected that there was a high possibility of failure. It seemed that he was trying to imitate the fl langks where he saw it, but it was a tactic specialized before the group, not a solo exhibition. It was originally intended to have a lot of experience for Ahn Hyun anyway. I seemed to be sorry but I did not have much to do with it. I decided to end my talk at this point. I wanted to catch the clan members one by one and listen to the detailed story, but it was something that could be done in parallel with the future work. After avoiding the eyes of the kids to look at me, I was immediately speechless. There are a few more left, but the important ones remain my approval. As you will hear from the details, you know. All right. So whats going to happen is I paused for a moment and slowly lifted my right hand. At first, all the fingers were pinned, but the thumb and the back were folded, and the voice was raised a bit more than before. 3 In three days, I will fix the problems that are currently being accumulated. I will be announcing a new plan after that, so if you have a clan member who is working on your personal affairs, please end it within 3 days. Four Three days? Of course, I think it will be decided exactly when I listen to the story of Goh. I do not think there will be any change if my opinion is right. Well have a briefing in three days. In my affirmation, I could see that the performance of Goh and the face of Jung Hae-yeon were hardened. Maybe I should have caught up with the sound of briefing. They looked like they were dying to say something, but they were closing their mouths because there were things I told them earlier. So I will finish the meeting here. Shin Sang Yong? Would you like to arrange accommodation for new arrivals and have a meal together? Ill tell you something about the clan. It is agreed. But would not it be better for Clan Rod to eat? I am okay. I have something to do right now. Sibling I eat some rice together. I have a lot to say about this and that Lets have dinner together. Ill talk about it later. I could see the face of An-sol, but it was a speculation that the atmosphere would be released because I came back from now on. Mercenary is now a completely sunny clan. And as I said before, I had no intention of restraining myself anymore since I left Mule. I was going to prepare for the upcoming events after forming a tense atmosphere as soon as possible. Then all go out. Will you wait outside for a while in the inn? I will leave soon. I am? Ah. I told you to go. You are waiting for me. So go out and look at things. I want to be back in the afternoon. At the time of my rendezvous, the clan members started raising the body of Jusum. I was a little worried about whether I could adjust to the rush as soon as I got back, but strangely, some users had a smile on their face. Do you think its a relieved expression? I had a headache for a while but soon I saw Kim Sang Sang and Sang Sang Yong approaching to Han Hye Kyo. And he opened his mouth toward me, putting in a chair. User reason. What is it? Yes Yes! Let me stay for a while. I have a story to tell. In my words, he leaned on his shoulder with his shoulder on his shoulder. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. (We started popular vote for female characters. You are currently in the survey. I would very much appreciate your participation. I do not know if it has been delivered well. At present, Suhyuns mind is in urgent condition for some reasons. Trivial everyday story. I also love it. Still, it seems to be the right thing to focus on developing the case in accordance with Suhyuns mind. Of course, I do not think Im just going to be tight. To control the mood of the mood, the middle part of the readers will also enter the desired part. Thats why the after-hours part is over. Hahaha I did not know that the smell of the traitor would get such a big response. There may be people who think that there are no Yu and the children s attitude in the eyes of readers. I would like to elaborate on this part, but I will reduce it to just saying that I want to watch for the future. Someday readers say, But this part of the kids have grown. Or This part has changed. I would be so proud if I could hear you say. ???? Lilipple 1. The broken demon mark: haha. I always mention only Myeongjae, and I immediately recover the first place from the demon demon. First congratulations. ???? 2nd, 3rd, and congratulations. LOL 2. Devil Shrine: Alas. You made my mind wince. Notice about the final exam will be posted soon. At that time, I may be a reporter, but sometimes I just want to acknowledge the readers. ?. ? 3. Potatoes ?: Now the name of Imhanna is attracted to my heart. I am thinking a bit more, but if there is not a big crowd, I will change it to the name of Imhanna. Once confirmed, we will upload it later in the day after the change. Thank you. 4. Osian: Its sharp. Hahaha Right exactly. I wonder if the two women will let Suhyun stay at night. ???? 5. What is fun? : I am going to show some funny episodes about the first character, rather than being in the top rank. In a line that does not hurt as much as possible. : D 6. Legendary user: Sure. Im pissed. I dare clan road, I brought it under your judgment, but if you say that in front of you. Rather than killing half, Im scared. ?. ?) Suhyeon is going to make the adjustment gradually. Maybe its more scary to Yu. 7. juan: Correct. I also majored in psychology and seem to have passed well. The fence called Suhyun is no longer maintained. From now on we will actually face the horrible reality of Hall Plane. 8. My tricks: It felt a bit scary at the Academy, but I got mental again.Im ashamed.) I saw it slowly from the first time, and there was a testimony that begged the reader to comment. Hahaha I read the comments of the readers one by one. When I look at it, I get comments that I can not think of, and it makes me happy. 9. ilovemeen: chatter! Man is right. The army was full. ???? You like to be hot. ???? Yeah. I usually hear a little delicate. 10. Han Rue: It may be a tight roll, but from now on you have to follow it yourself. If you do not follow me, you will be culled. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 241 In the last room that Jung Hoon-yeon closed the visit, only two of us and Yu-jeong remained. When I called him, he was just bowing his head in that position. I stared at her like that, but I opened her mouth with a quiet voice. Come closer. He did not answer. However, I began to take my foot off two steps, one by one, I heard clearly. Soon as I looked up at the face of Yu C jeong, who was approaching me closely, I could see a pupil gazing down at the grassy face. And I gently stroked her belly, pushing her hand. ? ! Oh, brother? Is the ship a little better? Oh, huh? When I was once a cave explorer, I was once pierced. I thought I did not care since I left Mule. Do you have any after-effects? The face of the oil was suddenly tinged with embarrassment. I thought it was going to fall, but I did not know what to do when I asked him about his condition with his caring voice. Yep! I was a little nervous . But it does not hurt to move. Thank God. When I saw the smile of relief, he started to meet me. Although it was still a little bit, the initial anxiety was the face of the trail. Before long, the gaze of the well was entangled in the air, and I slowly opened my mouth. Why did you leave it alone? . I left the story because I wanted to separate it. brother. Its my fault. Youre right. My brother must listen to the end. And do not be afraid to say that I am wrong in the future. Yes. it is. I pulled the handmade chair and sat still standing still. In the meantime she kept hanging her head. The hair of the oil well, which was drenched with a soft red light, was touched by the eyes. Im sorry once. I know how you feel about this one, but I suddenly brought it in suddenly without a single hemisphere and I was very surprised. Oh, brother? No, brother! do not say that! Do not be sorry! Yes. it is. Ive come to believe you and your brother. There must be a reason for this. I did not win a minute and acted without iron. Im sorry brother! So please do not say that My apple had a harsh reaction to his hair, which was as tantalizing as his left and right hair. I was quietly thinking, waiting for her to calm down. In view of the well-behaved behavior that we have seen so far, there are certain disadvantages. Do you think its like a claw-edged cat? Nevertheless, there was a reason why I did not put her out. When Jeong Hae-yeon uses the modification of the truth to me at the ruin research institute, I can roughly guess the mind that Yu has in mind if I think of her attitude. The claws of the oil wells have never been toward me. Again, do you understand your mind? It might be different from my idea. But I do not want to force my position on you guys. brother But should I point out the wrong thing? What I want to point out is youre talking about your attitude at the meeting. The oil well fixes the posture. I want to show attitude to listen to my words. I laughed and talked with a calm voice. I do not want to think of you guys anymore. okay . . . Ansol has a problem, but even so . I think you and Ahn Hyun can think and act normally enough. .I just added the user before your name. From now on, I want to treat you as a clan member. Do you know how the Hall Plane is going to work now? He nodded silently. I was seriously turning to see if I could realize the seriousness of the words I am doing now. The situation is very dizzy. And among them, Mercenary is attracting the attention of many users. And the users will see me, you and us and judge the Mercenary clan. You are no longer a new user, but a mercenary clan. Then is it a misguided expectation that Yu-jeong expects you to act as a mallionary clan member? Uh huh It was just before. It was time for me to introduce you to my introduction as an introduction from the official place where everyone gathered. What do you think the other clan members would think if they got the smell of the traitor out there? I do not want to be silent. I brought her, and Ill think strangely, and I do not think youll have a fine meeting atmosphere. Im sorry brother . I really did not think it would be that way I did not know. So today Im going to this degree. I gazed at the oil well with a lumpy look. She also suddenly felt a sudden change in my gaze. The things to say from now on were my kind of ultimatum. Even if you take a little mood, you need to be sure to tell the oil well so that it can be worn on your head. Really? I do not think you knew it. okay . . . I do not know. But it s only until this time. Ive said it before, but I hate talking twice. .I said you understood your mind. It is not a sound of closing your ears. If you have any complaints from now on, follow the official procedure to complain. Or maybe you have a private place. Do you understand? Four As soon as the well was about to burst into tears, I decided to stop driving. A moment of silence passed. I waited a little while and stroked the head of the oil well lightly. It was time to unfreeze the atmosphere, and now it was time to release it again. When you cried to me when you came back from the inn in the beginning. When I took the money from the kids in the square and handed it to me. When I was wrapped up in a laboratory of ruins. I remember everything. I am really grateful for believing and following me. brother But I am now the clan rod of Mercenary. It is a position that can not favor anyone. And as the number of clan members increases in the future, you will have less time to worry about you. If something like this happens again, then I will not go over just because Im my kids. For me, for you, and for the Mercenary Clan. Im sorry I deliberately My children. . He nodded and wiped his eyes with his hands. I wish she had heard me well, and I grabbed the shoulder of the well and got up in the chair together. Do not cry. Do you think my words were severe? Yeah. no I think youre right. Ill keep in mind. Lets talk about unity. Suddenly confused. Huh. Klan Rod. or When she gave a light joke, she smiled and laughed. The expression was so bizarre that it was difficult to express what it was. I grabbed her hand and stepped toward the visit. He leaned back and leaned slightly on my shoulders. I thought I was waiting for you. Today s conversation was about to finish at this point. I had a lot of conversation before coming here. She also had a very hard life in a golden lion. But I had a willingness to start again, and I wanted to change myself. So, I want you to keep your preconceptions for a while. For the moment, until she adjusts. I did not say anything to Yu. I could feel her head slightly nodded on my shoulder. * After Yu-jung takes her to the first floor. I walked out of Love House with the clan members departure. And when I came out, I could see that Yeon Yeon and Vivien waited for me to talk to each other. If you look at it, it would be hard for both of them to get close. Its great in a sense. Ah. Is not it easy to be friendly? When I came down the stairs of the Theretale, they smiled brightly and greeted me. Soo-hyun You are here now. Did you smash well? What did you two talk about? I did not . I just talked like this. So, do you want to go to see the clan house that Mr. Jung Hae Yeon visited? Yeah. I will explain the details in detail. Ill go from the nearest place. Soon after, Ha Yeon sat on my left and Vivian on my right. As she walked away, she slowly began to talk. I told you not to think about the price, but I had a lot of trouble choosing a place. As you know, Monica is one of the few cities in the North that you can count on for stability. The site value is also the site value, but the cost of building the building is enormous. Probably because your status is free mercenaries. I do not get discounts. Anyway, Mercenary is a mercenary clan, so its better to put it in a place that is as accessible as possible. I would like to avoid too much of a corner. You are supposed to take a seat in the sunny place. indeed. You do not have a history of having a mercenary clan officially launched on Hall Plane yet? Just the fact that you created a clan if you fit the eye level of such users can be seen very well. However, even if the foundation permission is lost, the gap between the clans exists. One of the facts that we can judge the gap is whether or not we own the clan house. The sound of having your own house on Hall Plane can be said to have solved the lodging in the lodging. If we extend the individual to the concept of a clan, the fact that we have a clan house in one clan has more significance beyond the lodgings. From the point of view of ordinary users, it is true that we trust the clan, who has settled in one place, rather than the clan which is home and away. It is possible to show that we have unearthed many ruins, succeeded in exploration, and achieved achievements. Especially in a small city, Monica, which is famous for stabilization and high land prices, can highlight this fact even more. This time, I was able to feel the location of Mercerioni while attending user academy. We still have a lot of attention. Jewel wizard and divine shield. The fact that a clan that has been in operation for more than three months has purchased a clan house. And the fact that it is a mercenary clan. It must be inevitable to be jealous of time. I was ready for the moment I announced the launch. Its hard to see that only good things happen in the future. Thats why we needed to rearm the clans spirit. understood. Ah. Here it is. When I talked to Hae Yeon, I could finally reach my first destination. I turn my head and look around the street. Lower liquor store, lower ryokan, shops that look old. Although the downtown area is right, there are a lot of users on the streets who seem to be more livelihood than those who battle. If you compare it, you can say that it is a place similar to the night street of Barbara. Of course, selling the body in Hall plane is a means of survival. However, it was also a fact that I was a bit nervous because I had to work in a city that would be active for a while. So I thought I was close to Love House. Huhh. Lets go inside. Ill go in and tell you. Can I just come in? Yeah. Yantan Rowes Clan Road said he was allowed to go in and out. Han So Young? Obviously, Jung Hae Yeon said that he wanted to talk to me about the clan house purchase. As soon as I listened to her, I felt intuitive that it was associated with the Islantilla clan. Youve been in touch there. After killing his voice, he looked around and nodded a little. Clear right. You said you had permission to go? Lets go inside. Kim Soo-hyun Kim Soo-hyun Why I have something to say. Only speak with two. Vivian was pouting with a sour face. Maybe it was because I felt the sense of alienation when I came to this place and talked only with me. At the end of Vivienne, Haye laughed lightly and walked forward. She was a little rusty, but she opened her door so hard that she looked pretty heavy. And while he opened the door, I gently walked out of my right hand and slapped Vivian s ass. The plump and fingered touch came into the palm without filtration. Lets go inside. To Ghibli! Vivian jumped up. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. First of all, I would like to apologize to those who have anticipated this day. _ (__) _ I am preparing for the final exam which is coming soon. Of course, not only is there a final exam, but the challenges are also like bombs. I have to adjust the pace for the time being. ? ? ? If you do not come up with 2 flights on public holidays, you can think that I am studying hard and doing assignments. ???? I am planning to make a stockpile for as long as I have left it, but I will leave a notice if I do not have time to do so.This time, two of the majors are included in the midterm exam. It is not. Lilipple 1.Monthly night: Congratulations on the first place. You are going to go first and share your first! Hahaha Please enjoy this time. ???? 2. sereson: Pia! Youre back. Congratulations on your return. ^ ? ^ / 3. Lafiler and Gint: It was not just the well-being (? You can not stick it too much. I hope you like it. 4. dsafddd: There is still a little bit of dragon. It will appear after this episode is over. : D 5. koaa123: Maybe you need to push her and Yu. Kelly Kelly! 6. Neppnichov: Yes. I beat Vivian this time (?!) 7. rlatjdwn512: Not really. To be honest, this seems to be the difference in taste. I think it would be great if you have the same girlfriend. 3 8. Joes dying: Suhyun does not want to be solved at the same time between the kids and the one-off. ??? Han is showing her will and I hope she will feel a lot when she sees her changing scene rather than rejecting her blindly. 9. Eater Zion: It seems like everyone wants to have too much in the pot. ?. The angels tears have multiplied by several hundred thousand GP with +6 points. Of course, it is not limited to physical strength, but it has the advantage of being able to raise it to your taste, but there was also someone who said +15 . ?? ??? ??? 10. Dark Side: Forgive me for not being able to communicate. I do not know well. I hope that Suhyun will have a good appearance in the future because he has passed the ultimatum. Hahaha Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 242 Hey! Vivien screamed and began to shook her head. I stepped forward with a natural face. In the back, I heard the sound of Vivian, but ignored it and moved his foot into the open door. Soon, when I entered the inside, I saw a wide grass that was sprawling all over the place. In terms of size, it can be seen that it is similar to the size of an elementary school. There were two buildings in the grass, and the overall shape of the building was a visiting figure. First of all, a large rectangular building was attached to the front of the center. The height of the building was 4 floors. I can not see it as high, but I did not think it would be inconvenient because it was so wide. I moved my gaze to the next right. Then the building that looked like a townhouse came in. Counting the windows aligned from the first floor upwards, we could see that it was the same four-story building, but the width was about half of the previous one. The exterior of the building was mediocre. It was not a gorgeous shape enough to take a look at one time, but it was a building thought to be comfortable without any burden. And the metaphysical symbols that appear on some of the pale gray walls are creating a somewhat antique atmosphere. how was it? Well I felt that my first impression was modern. Awful. Mazayo I saw that as soon as I saw it. I feel nauseous. I did not even think there would be such buildings. Is it a clan house originally used by another clan? Instead, she lifted her finger and pointed to the front. I saw the front gate of the building with the letter P drawn on it. I saw right away. This is the clan house where the clan named Pistachio used to live. Pistachio Yeah. I was a clan participating in the Iron Mountain Expedition a while ago. I do not know if you look at the whole of the North Continent, but Monica is a clan who has taken the name of the recipe. I did so at the Istanterou, and eventually I said I participated. So what happened? All the clan members are dead. No single user ever came back. So no one can claim ownership of this clan house. I am currently being reinstated as a representative clan in accordance with the rules. Suddenly, I felt like I was drowsy when I heard her talking. I walked forward step by step in a feeling of being stuck in something. The site was surrounded by a stone wall that was almost the size of an adult man. And the stems on the wall were twisted and kneeling down and down. I could barely reach the main gate after I passed the small pond where the dried weed floats and floated the shin grass. He gently stroked his hand and rubbed the wall, leaving a pale dust on his palm. I felt a warm, warm texture that was ripe in the sun. Kim Soo-hyun Lets go inside! Do not expect that inside. Vivien grabbed the door knob of the front door and immediately held the posture as if he was going inside. She smiled and laughed, but Vivian opened the door with a full face. I strongly turned the hand that stroked the wall and immediately walked into the house. When I went inside and looked around on the first floor, I felt that the feelings that I had felt on the outside were broken. It was enough to understand why she did not expect it. The first floor was a mess. I can not say Im old, but I have not been in control for a while. The stairs going up to the second floor were discolored and discolored. The first floor is lobby and drawing room. Or maybe it used to be a restaurant, but I was so dizzy that I could not see any of the nooks. Did you think the Steel Mountain Expedition will be 100%successful? I left it in full bang. I looked at the space that extended to the left and right and opened it with a sigh. Well have to consider the cost of rebuilding the outside or the inside. But its much better than buying a site and building a new building. What about the financial situation of our clan and the price here? I currently have about 80,000 gold in pure gold. The sites original price is about 58,000 gold, plus an additional 27,000 gold to build two new buildings of this size. And as you know, you can not get any discount because you are not registered as a state. Of course, the loan is also impossible. The price of the site is the same. The price of the building is higher than you think? No matter how many new buildings I have, I do not think Im going beyond 20,000 gold. When I asked her questions, she asked her mouth. Suddenly, I could see why Vivian would hand over his hand when asked why he was talking. Mi, sorry. I actually tried to say it before. Yes, I can, It s my fault that it s over 20,000 gold. He, I mean. Did you say that Kim Soo C hyun should not spare any money to build a studio in the past? I told you to support me. So Ah So its free. 8,800 gold. Youve been very determined. I wanted to say, but I could barely endure it by chewing my lips. When I thought about it, I remembered to say something like that. I pondered for a moment, but I could not help but tilting my head slightly. Even if we divide it into two, we can accommodate two or three people even if we can not build two buildings together. However, there are only nine Mercenary Clan. Apart from the location conditions. I think the current mansion clan is too big to use. Yeah. I do not know how many clan members you think you are, but our clan is very likely to develop. I thought it was a waste to miss this opportunity if you plan to take full advantage of Monica. And then you said you had contact with Isantelourou. What did he say? We decided to make 40%of the cost of the site, under the condition that the whole building is handed over. I instantly doubted my ears. Then she frowned and went to her again. Its not a 30%discount on the total amount, but it makes it 40%of the cost? Yeah. Then you only have to pay a total of 34,000 gold. Of course, we have to pay for the renovation of the exterior and the interior. This part should be fine, but it will still be cheaper than the 27,000 gold. Once the building is in. It was a very uncomfortable condition and I had a snob. At that time, Vivian quietly listened to her quiet voice. Its a little weird. What? It is. I do not understand that I will do it without any conditions. Is not there something we want from us? I know of Han Soo-youngs greed of the talented person, but it is a doubtful situation if you do not know the situation surely. And since Vivian s speech was quite reasonable, I turned to. Was there anything else in Islantilla? There was. But you know what to say. True Just tell me as it is. From the very first time I came here, I was clearly revealing my intentions. I hope the Mercenary Clan has been active in Monica for a long time. And I hope to contribute a lot to the stability of the South. This is all. I did not make any conditions except these two words. Im sure Mercenary is a mercenary clan. Yeah. But I was rather respectful about that part. In Daehyun s answer, I nodded my head once or twice. Suddenly, the conversations we had with Han So C young and Sookryeong were found in my head. What Im saying is that even if Mercenary Clan is a free soldier, there are ways to get similar benefits to existing users. Its simple. That is the way to look directly at the representative clan who manages the city, directly to the clan. Soo-hyun Ah yes. I understand enough what you mean. What are you going to do? I think I need to worry a bit more than pick it right now. This place is close to the street, so Ill come back tomorrow. I would like to see another place this time. Four Can you take a look around? Even if I did not go up, I could guess the scenery upstairs. And whether or not they accepted the conditions of Istantellow, they needed to reconstruct the inside of it anyway. So, I nodded my head and turned my head. I was stupid for a while, and as soon as I walked out of the door, I felt the two of us hanging behind my back. Soon after I watched him walking on my left, I opened my mouth with a calm voice. But then. There is one question. Yeah. Are you curious about the next place? No. I have already asked you about the current financial situation of the clan. Why did you say gold coins except for jewelry? As far as I know, there are just over 1,000 pieces of jewelery we currently have, and if we get an average of two hundred gold pieces, its 200,000 gold. Thats He did not answer immediately. I pinched myself for a moment and opened my mouth with a cautious voice. I just felt it from a long time ago. Somehow I feel like Im collecting jewelry without using it. And this time I actually brought Kim Han-hee Does a class called Jewel Wizard spend so much jewelry? Yeah. Did not you know? According to her, you need a minimum of one gem per order to bring out the full power. One gem per order. Its amazing. Hae C yeon seemed to agree with me and I had two or three times my head. But I have said this, but I do not think so. I suddenly felt like I was worried about money for a while. I have been living in such a short time until the middle of the first round, and I have become a habit because I have no memory of waste. Kim Han Byul. I did not even bring it if I could not afford it in the first place. I was confident that I could keep a class called Jewel Wizard. At least I was not going to worry about the money in the future and was going to do it. Of the remains that have not yet been revealed, only a few things I know. Even if you succeed in exploring half of them, you will not have to worry about gold and jewelry until you clear the hole planes. If you do not mind, you can go to the jewelery forest once. Oh, but Im a little sorry to see that its your original brother. . Then Ill be fine. He came to Monica and was beside Han So-young, but Yoo Hyun did not think of him as his brother. My brother will be doing a big success in the East right now. Frankly, he wanted to run even now, but he was on hold because he was going to keep going forward. I needed to gather more power yet, and I did not want to give a little variable to my brilliant future because I was in trouble. However, the future was still struggling to understand how he would stumble, and he was asking for his brothers news along with the continents. If you see any strange sense, you will run away from everything. As I was walking on my back, I was able to see Vivien running from behind to my right. Soon she stopped running, threw something at the side, and shouted in a surprised voice. Oops I dropped the money! Soon she leaned back and began to search hard for the things she dropped. The problem was that her hips were overburdened in the direction I was passing. It was also just in the direction of my right hand in the direction of passing. I thought it was because I was an alchemist that I did a very detailed calculation. I looked at my butt with my right hand for a while. It was the feeling that the elasticity of the previous life was revived again. I saw it and I was really excited. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. on. Some readers are misunderstanding. It is not to say that you will do all year round, but you can ask your readers for your understanding in advance during the test period and take a day or two off. T ^ T hahaha. Oh and I changed the cover. This cover is a broken fans performance that always draws enormous fan art. As soon as I saw it, I felt that I wanted to use it as a cover. Im sorry I did not get permission in advance and put it on the cover in advance. But I wanted to boast too. ?. ?) Oh. The next plan is to leave the city in the next chapter after this chapter. Ill let you know this for now. I read your comments one by one. Comments can be a place to cheer up the writer, and I think that it also has a role to give me advice to write better. It is up to me to decide the direction of the writing, but I would like to listen to your opinions in the process. Sometimes I swing, sometimes I sometimes stick, but I always value your advice. Thank you. _ (__) _ Lilipple 1. A broken demon mark: First congratulations. I feel that nowadays, the first comment is shared (?). Hahaha I only see the visible part. Thats as great as that. ???? Congratulations once again on 1st! Please enjoy this time. 2. Rough Waves: Thank you for the coupon. _ (__) _ I will try to give a better word to you in the future. 3. My Park: We will proceed in the direction that many people can understand. I would like to try even though you may not like it. Hahaha 4. LOVE Fall: I do not know if I mentioned it in the late or the release. However, from the point of view of Suhyun, 102 is an unknown area. In the case of Ansol, for example, a priest must first raise his horsepower. The effect of magic is guaranteed. If I did not get the +1 ring from the ruins lab last time, and I did not have the sensual actions that Anthol showed, I probably would not have. In the case of Suhyun, even if it is raised above 102, it is in a state of holding because the current physical strength is low and the burden grows. But I know the charm of 101, so I can not give up easily. ???? 5. Renfried: No. If you see 600 ~ is. 600 or more is also possible. 6. rlatjdwn512: Ansol has a different meaning to choose one of the two. ???? As you can see from Barbara, Ansols sense is related to the twist of the future. And the future has come back. If you think about this part well, you can catch your senses. 7. Suon: Sure. We should jump. Hero correction is great. Oh, no. Ive been bullshitting for a while. Hahaha 8. Hyeon-Oh: Thanks for introducing good videos all the time. I still remember the video of the man and woman who introduced me last time. The video seems to explode every time I see it. Hahaha 9. Joe is dead: I have a question. Of course, adventure, war, ugem, I understand. But what does Sinks and One Piece mean to you? I would like you to explain the very precise meaning of the dictionary. Thats right. 10. Free Freedom: Sorry. I do not know why some of you have eyes on my strange hobby (?). Our apologies. So we are together (?!) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 243 1. Today is a late day. I would appreciate it if you read it once. 2. I decided to change the name of GoSunSol to Limhan. Thank you. The place where I received the guidance of Yeon-yeon and arrived next was honest place. Location condition was not bad as there was building on the street of plaza. However, the site was very narrow and the building (although it was so embarrassing to call it a building).I did not like it because it was only one. Of course, it was enough for 9 people to live, but the problem was that it was impossible to expand because of the shopping centers that were closely packed. When I heard the price of the second place, I felt my mind leaning to one side. If it is the same value, there is a word Even if there is a difference of 1 or 2 million gold, it is true that the first place gets more attractive when considering the future development. The problem is whether or not to accept the favor of Istanelow. After looking around both places. I was deeply skeptical as I turned around with both of you. Hae-yeon was the one I wanted to accept. Of course, if finances are a problem, we will not miss this opportunity, but it will not be lacking in light of future plans. And, as Vivian said, if the proposal was accepted, the idea of ??free mercenaries would be undermined. Not only that. Less than three months after its launch, Mercenary purchased a clan house. It was evident that the unseen gaze would be poured out when the inner circle was revealed. I do not know if there is a reasonable justification for that favor. I tried to measure it in various directions, but it was a lot more than profit. I am sorry to Han So C young, but I will refuse and buy at a cost. At the moment I decided to come to my ears with a clear voice. Soo-hyun What do you think? Four Ah. I was thinking about the offer of Istanelow. Huhh. Do not just think about work too much and let your head cool down. Ive already arrived at Love House. Im so hungry, why do not you have a late lunch? Imamams cooking skill is fine. Right. Expected. I nodded lightly. Then, as soon as I came to the bottom of the house, I climbed up the stairs of Love House and opened the closed door slightly. As I entered the entrance, I was able to face Ahn Hyun, coming down the stairs on the first floor. As soon as he saw me, he opened his eyes and opened his eyes. Oh brother! Are you here now? Huh. Other clan members? Everyone is crazy about finishing things now. Oh, by the way. What happened to you, Vivien? Vivien? Why When I asked him if he knew anything, he asked him, and he heard a laughing sound. Ahn Hyun replied with scratchy face scratching the ball. You went out with your brother. But I will cry and come back alone Crying? strange. Why did you cry? -I dont know. Ah. I was going up the stairs while I was joking. I wonder where he was hurt? I was definitely kicking a soccer ball. Did you kick too hard? I keep seeing the asshole that keeps my buttocks running, so I kicked it a few times and I did not know how to run and cry. With her arms folded, she sighed, and she could barely cover her mouth and open her lips. Awful. Then why did you suddenly? I think Im pushing them on purpose. Have you ever felt that way? I did not know it. But it was too bad. Would not it be a good idea to calm down? Well Do not let me know. Ill think about it anyway. When she answered with a serious expression, she finally burst into laughter. Only the eyes of Ahn Hyun do not know the English, and the eyes were dull. * After eating Daehyun and a late lunch, I decided to visit Vivien. Of course I tried to calm her down, but the point was to solve her problems with alchemy. I grabbed the unicorn s horns in my left hand and knocked Vivian s visit. Vivien. -Which is? Its me. I go in. Do not come in! A sharp response burst right away, but I opened the door wide open without hesitation. Then I was able to see Vivien, who was lying in bed and looking at the ceiling. What was so unbearable was that both eyes were swollen and the tear marks on the ball. I felt sorry for the sad figure and I approached it and asked with a sweet voice. Fine Do I look ok now? No. It looks a lot sick. Really? So who do you think this is? I do not know. What? I do not know Are you playing me now? Yes, I can, Vivien asked the froth in his mouth. Then he began to make a short tone. It was not clear what she was saying with more than half the crying in her voice, but I am very stunned and unfair now. I had a feeling that I had a feeling. Do not get upset. Not good for mental health. !@# $%^ & * () _ + Okay. I got it. Ill rub it gently. For your ass. What, what? you are crazy What are you doing now! After I put the unicorns horns on one side, I reached out to her pelvis. Vivian then thrust his hand into the face with a startled surprise and resisted it vigorously. However, the moment I grabbed the pelvis by lightly poking through the resistance, she lifted her hip up and raised her hip. It looked like it would make it easier to peel off. .She stared at her face with a foolish face, and she lowered her waist with quick movements. But it seemed so embarrassed that his face was so hot. It would be more fun to laugh at Vivien here, but I decided to quit at this point. It is because the purpose of the desire to release the feeling is already accomplished. Now it was time to tell her the true purpose of her visit. As he took his hands off the pelvis and picked up the unicorns horns again, Vivian got up and stood up. Vivien. What I said at the meeting this morning. What You told me that you can not bear Belpergers heart and Horences marvelous stones alone. So how about this? What the hell . Huh? Oh right. Horn of unicorn! There was this. At first, he answered with a gloomy voice, and as soon as he pulled out the unicorn horn, Vivians eyes suddenly changed. Wow But can you really use this? It is so precious to me. If the mages see you, maybe they will ignite the snow and run? If only the effect is certain. In my words, Vivian began to look at the horn with a serious face. I do. I do not think theres anything like that in the battle of the Asmodians or Horence anyway . The problem is that you can take the side of the marine rock. 2: 1: 1 composition instead of 2: 2 composition . Kim Soo-hyun Surprise. Why. You know me. Why do not we just purify the power of the heart and marble? Because its much safer. If you reduce the power, I think that the performance will be lowered. do not worry. If I can not do it, I can pick it. This is the main event. Currently, there are a total of two infantry drugs to be entered into the podium, each with a +2, +4 increase in physical strength. This means that if you are in the main event, you can aim for +6. Certainly, I could see the elevation as high as the angels tears. But that is not enough. The shortage is too short. I slowly slammed my head. Vivien. Its simply not enough for the main event. Oh, huh? Im sorry to feel like a burden. But this podium is a very important issue for me. The most important thing is physical strength. You should make your fitness a priority. got it? Yep. I do not need another ability to rise. I wish I had it, but its hard to see the big effect right now. Anyway, it is not difficult to purify, but I can not drop the power on purpose. Think of it as a way to mix the horns of a unicorn, even if its a bit complicated. The expression of Vivien has been very cautious as to whether I felt that my voice was true. This adds one more item to the podium. 2 Elixir, the Vivians Story, Belpegors Heart, Horences Spirit, Unicorns Horn. Except for the equipment, all of the exhilarations that have been explored so far have entered her hands. As an alchemist, I had a podium to look at once, but Vivian had a burdened face. I felt a little sorry because I emphasized it a lot, but lack of physical strength was a problem that I desperately needed. Did you say the construction cost of the studio is 8200 gold? Yes, I can, Tell me if you need anything more. I will support you even if you have that ship. Nevermind. This is enough! Really? I know. Well then please ask me. I rubbed Vivian s shoulders three or four times and slowly raised his body. She grabbed the unicorn s horn and sighed a long sigh. However, he opened his mouth with burning eyes as soon as possible. Agreed. Ill do it again. Kim Soo-hyun Do not forget your promise. Ah I definitely remember. Soon after, Vivian ran into the room one step ahead of me and shouted in a loud voice. Goddess Oh on! Masters call Alas! Come on out! I laughed a little while listening to Vivians voice coming through the door. The night was deep. It seems like Ive been through a lot, but it has not been less than a day since I left Barbara. Once the clan house had been provisionally decided, Vivians research had entered a new phase. Things that the clan members were not able to make a decision were slowly moving toward the finish again. However, one still remained. I looked up and saw the performer in front of me, watching me, and restlessly licking my lips. She was reporting on Kim Yoo Hyuns path and the continent I asked her the other day. Anyway, the information about the user Kim Yu-hyun, who was spoken by Suhyun, was all I had just said. Ah. I missed the news that I had unearthed pyramidal ancient ruins in the desert of the wilderness some time ago. Thats why todays small towns in the south-east are buzzing. Sure you are. Now that you found the kings tomb Four Ah. its nothing. Do you have any news about Kim Yoo Hyun? Anything is good. As soon as I changed the words and turned the topic, the performer stared at me. Well I just told you everything before. As for personal information, I am a 2-year-old user and I am called a mystery class secret class (׵). I do not think its a 2-year user. Soo-hyun Not at all. Even if I look at the achievements he has made so far, I think I should be able to make a good number of users of high-end cars. And yet, the clan has not been created, but the users around him are all unusual users. is that so? Thats amazing ^ C ^ Haha I was convinced. Going to look at me with more strange eyes. But now what matters to me is about whether or not there is an abnormality in the persons current personality. I twisted and stretched. The bones twisted rhythmically. Clear right. I can not help it because the continent does not reach the shadow. Kim Yu-hyun asked me for his personal interest. He suffered. Hmm. And then Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Yoo-hyun. The name is similar? Is there a relationship? Fuhu. Its just personal interest. I smiled and laughed. I wanted to rest a little bit, but I opened my mouth again with a thought that came to my mind when I was about to lower the bargain order. Ah. User and performance. There is one more thing to ask. Its not a request, its an order. Clan Road. I am ready to follow anything. May I have a messenger in Isantelourou tomorrow morning? Ill see you around the afternoon. Ah. Are you planning to visit Isantelouro? Yeah. I heard from Jung Hae-yeon that he was very careful about me while I was away. Sometimes I personally end up . Anyway, I would like to show my gratitude as well. Ive been listening to her for a long time, but she has not only helped me with the clan house, I also visited her a few times. Of course, Han Sang-jung may have been an inexperienced person, but as a representative of the city, he had to visit in return. Got Ill send a messenger early tomorrow morning. Yeah. Details will be announced at breakfast tomorrow. So go ahead. I want to rest for today too. Well I do not know if Ill be able to rest. Four Suddenly, when she asked about the funny words of the performance, she laughed a strange smile. Sooner or later, when the performance was slow, I heard someone knocking at the door. Thats it! Do not take it. Ill leave now. It seemed that it was not a word to me because the head of Ko-Kyos head turned toward the visit. Soon as soon as the visit was lightly opened, she waved at me with a sad face. Sorry. I can not stay together today. No, wait. What the hell I was able to see Yeon-yeon approaching the two of us from the side of the door trying to ask if it was work. I do not know why, but I felt like I was breathless for no reason. Hae-yeon came to see me for a while and said in a clear voice toward the performance. Thank goodness. I thought it was time to deliberately. Today, Im getting worse, but I will not be next. You were defeated by using shadows. Did you think I did not know? huh. I do not know that. Soo-hyun Good night. Koh played his tongue slightly and spit in his mouth, and soon he ran out of sight. When I smiled with her grim face, she sat down on the bed I sat with a shy smile. Youre right. This is a substitute. Ah Its not a big deal. just He stopped talking and started to take off his clothes. Then, the white shoulder hidden in the robe was revealed, and it was a moment when I lost my gaze. Her voice, which she had cried, followed. I do not have Suhyun and I talked a lot with Mr. Goo. .For reference, I won today. It was a scissors rock. What in the world Did you try to make a foul by using shadows? He smiled beautifully, grabbed his fist, put out the scissors, and made a beam with his hands wide open. Soon after I watched her finger to draw V with the word that she won. Ugh I felt my heart sank. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ill have a day off for a day. We will write important contents in the latter period, so please understand that you read. Next time, we will join together this time. (We started popular vote for female characters. You are currently in the survey. I would very much appreciate your participation. 1. As I mentioned earlier, I decided to change my name to Goholsol. I am deeply grateful to the potatoes who gave me a good name. 2. Do not you go to a dungeon like this early, and the Hollplane story continues between people and people? I was asked. As you can see, if you look at the subtitle, you can divide it into 4 chapters. As I mentioned in the last part of yesterday, I will leave the city in the next chapter. For your reference, the subtitle of the next chapter is first commissioned, so those who are sharp should get a good feel for the previous session. So the answer is no. There are still many . 3. The atmosphere of Noblesse is very tough today yesterday. I want to relax the atmosphere, I tried to have a little fun today, but I have a desire to have a smile on my face once or twice. And Im only going to series in Zoara. Some of you have given us some comments that you are worried about. It is good to hold that part worrying. ???? 4. There seems to be a lot of people misunderstanding. ?. ? It is not a trial period now. There is still time to finish the final exam. However, this time, the scope is very large, and the assignment is Kuaoka ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?, so we are preparing in advance. However, at least the daily series will be maintained, so please understand the same as the sea of ??the reader! I have a lot of people who are embarrassed by the sudden situation when I take a look at the comments. I would like you to calm down and read your message with ease. I always apologize and just thank you for reading and supporting my short works. _ (__) _ PS. The note was stacked like a bomb. Hahaha Ill read them one by one and answer them . : D Chapter 244 Next day At breakfast time, I could not look straight at the performance of Gogae and Jeonjae-yeon. There was no obvious reason there. I have always been fortunate in the past, and I was not in the Hall plane any more. Nevertheless, every time I saw her smiling at me, I felt a punch in my chest. After breakfast, which was like a thorn cushion, we held a meeting as it was and informed the clan members about the future directions. So morning spent time at the meeting, and at lunch we went into the equipment check. Legion of Hoplon, Chaos Mimik 3, Vivians Pillow Pocket, and so on. You will be able to use the Legion of Hoplon, the Pegasus Egg, the Twilight Mask (Rare Class), the Pasha Bow. Gold coins and jewelry pouches were not included. Even if I did not touch them, they were neatly divided in large pockets. When I saw them, I had a heartwarming feeling. Young car. Fuck you. Ansol was pounding and, as I was saying, putting his equipment back together, he soon pulled up the waist he had folded into a trainer. Her face was covered with swollen bones. Then, the puddle turned toward me and said, Woven. He shouted, Both hands are ahead. Among her hands were one egg, which was twice as big as an ostrich. It was an egg of Pegasus. Sibling Do you know whats in here? Chick ChickJohn So youre a big egg? Huh. I will ask you to play the guitar when you have a party later. I want to make delicious egg fries. So leave it there. in I was expecting something great. Ansol shook his head with his shocked face and shook his head. With the sound of the dogs grazing, the bride of the twilight and the bow of Pasa were touched by the eye to finish the arrangement of the equipment. Imadam. No, I did not. Madame Lim Hanna who manages Monikas famous love house. A user who has a good level of skill, even though he is a 3 year old user, which is perfect for my purpose of making a small number of martinerie. The tendency was also very good in order and faith. And then I see that one archer user is necessary. Imhannas face, which smiled gently at me, comes to mind. After a while, I turned and walked out of the room where I left my equipment. I had to confirm that he had sent a messenger to Istanellow, and I was also looking for a concert because I was also curious about Umhanah. As I walked in the corridor, I felt an ansol standing behind me, often clinging to the back. The performance was not on the fourth floor. I took a look at the quarters she used and I immediately walked toward the stairs. It was able to reach the lobby soon after stepping down the staircase which was broken by the spiral in the middle when it stood on the cleanly woven step. There were not many people on the first floor. Although it is an exception because of Uryako performance, Love House was originally a woman, and it was also known that it was the main liquor store only for the flowers of the night. From last night until dawn today, I will be facing men so hard, so maybe everyone will be asleep now. The lobby was deserted, but fortunately I could find someone I was looking for. He was sitting at a table like Hae Yeon and Im Hanna and was having a pleasant face with flowers. Sometimes it was fun, and a laughing laugh sounded. Yoink! Soo-hyun When did you come? Are you finished with the equipment? Mercenary Road. Hi there. Going closer to the table, Goh performance, Jung Hae Yeon and Im Hanna opened their mouths in order. I bowed my head to Imhanna and then put my ass on a chair that gave me a performance. Ansol, who was following me, stood up, and Imhanna immediately raised her body. Ansol laughed, and sat down at the place Emhanna had vacated. Mercenary Road. Would you like to have a drink if you drink? Afraid not. Sure. Sibling This is me. I am. Take this. A-ha Please wait a moment for us. Will you give it to me soon? Yes. it is. Im Hanna pinched her soft ball as if she was cute and dying. She soon turned and saw her walking alone, but she felt a little strange. Ansol has a tendency to hide people, but rather than rejecting it, sister. And was showing a close friendliness. The tendency is similar, but . I do not think its okay. But why is Han So C young still leaving such a user? She would not know it. I did not say anything, but I was standing in the limelight, and I heard secret voices from the side. I turn my head and play and Jung Hae-yeon tear their faces apart and share their ears. But the sounds could not be heard. Im also interested. indeed? I am a close brother but honestly, even if you look like a woman, you have a beautiful face and a good body. It is full of elegance Hyujae So I told you to take me somewhere else. But there are many competitors no I guarantee my skills. Its time you need an archer user. Suhyun will be pleased. And I believe in Suhyun When I looked at them with a stunned face, I felt my gaze and they immediately removed their attached face. Then I started to look at each other in different directions. .To be honest, I was stingy. Moreover, since I had been feeling guilty at the end of last night when I heard stories of scissors rocks, I decided to leave the question for Im Hanna for a while. No, it was supposed to be. And then I saw a lot of change. No, it just changed ? In the first episode, when I felt unfamiliar even though I could not feel it, I felt a bitter feeling. Anyway, it is okay to roll, but you should not lose the original sharpness. Later I thought I would have to borrow a little bit of Horences marble from Vivien, and I snatched one or two times to catch my gaze. Hmmm. And playing. What happened to you last night? Ah. I sent the messenger. But I just got a reply before? Reply? Yeah. He said he would visit here directly because there is not much to come. Sure you are. He suffered . You can speak Korean I wanted to hear it wrong, and I shrugged. The reaction seems to have not sounded wrong. A long sigh leaks out between the lips. Han So Young. I do not think I can make a difference when I am greedy and greedy. I grumbled strongly and asked for the performance. When did you say you were coming? It was not clearly stated. But I think it will come soon ?. Okay. I must go now anyway. Four From that side . Ah. I know. Do not you need a performer? It seemed to me that I understood my words just because my head was spinning fast. I responded to her answer asking for performance personnel. Not necessary. I will go alone. But to take me No. I hate this. It was one of the most avoidable people to be able to take the shadow queen, because she could fly if she went wrong. Id rather take her. I did not want to talk to Han Young-young in a space full of living. I firmly say I hate you. I immediately raised my body after I answered. Oh. Mercenary Road Unhannah saw that he had made a drink and walked with two cups on the tray. I thought it was okay, but it seemed to have made up my own. I tried to ignore it, but I did not want to give a bad image. I have something to go out for a while. Maybe Soli can eat two. Ah. Afterwards. Okay. Bye Sure! The moment I open the door to the entrance and go down the stairs. Ansols Im not a pig Oh I heard a loud voice saying. * The power of agility 98 is great. Its a little bit of power and you can ride faster than going on a bike. It was the right answer to run slowly without walking. At last, I could see Han So C young, who brought a practitioner from the front gate of the Tantelrou Clan House. After a long time inside the interior of the Isantelourou Clan, the cave was fresh. It was not exactly the same as when I was, but I kept a sight that was close to memory. By now, I would probably have more than two hundred clan members, but I could feel no more than 2 or 30 people inside. Although it is the number of people who can say that it is small in the representative clan, it is also a proof that individual ability is excellent. Most of the time, except for the internal maintenance personnel, you will be running around most day and night. Now Mermionnier Road is going to buy me a clan house for my price. OK. Thank you for your suggestion, but in light of our clan character. Thats the right thing to do. Why? Mercenary is a new-born clan. After hearing my answer, Soo C young showed me a deep C seated expression. I was able to see the face of Park Dae-yeon, who was sitting in the direction of her next seat for a while. As soon as I saw her the first time, I wanted to run to the step of warmth. However, as soon as I saw Park Dae-yeon, who was watching the ball, he could not help but pause. After meeting the two at the main gate, I was able to explain the situation and be guided to the reception room. Unlike the first time, Park was showing a smiling face with a smiling face. Park Dae-yeon was a financial user of Yantan Rowe. It was obvious that Han Soo C young visited me first and that I was dissatisfied with the process of selling the clan house to me. However, I showed courtesy to come first and showed me that I was going to purchase the clan house just for the cost. I think I still can not manage the facial expressions, and she took a handcarted tea. Han Sook-young was staring at me as I put my tea cup down and finished my thoughts. I am grateful that Mercenary Clan came to Monica once. So I just wanted to make a favor. I have told you in the day before. Of course, Im grateful for what you said at the time. But I did not come to Monica for it. With regard to the clan house purchase, we can put it in secret completely. No, even if it is revealed, I will not be able to appeal to anyone because of the permission of Istanelow. There is no eternal secret, and the angular stone is the way to go. Moreover, I know that there are a lot of cantons in Monasta now. If you are not a clan and care about us more than you need to do, you may be frustrated. I felt the bumps on the floor alternately hit the sole. When I felt like I was standing still, I could feel the feeling of being excited for some reason. Her facial expressions were filled with emotions. Maybe it s cool when you say what you say. I decided to add one more word to my exasperation. You know. We are free mercenaries and the clan personality is also free. Existing users receive a 30%discount, but thats a 60%discount . Frankly I feel a lot of pressure. So youre willing to accept a 30%discount as usual? no Then 29%? .Suddenly this situation felt very funny. The manager says he will give a discount and the buyer says he will not receive a discount. I asked for help from Park Dae-yeon in order to get rid of this user. However, she shrugged her shoulder with her diaphoretic face and breathed a cute breath. Yes, Klan Rod. Of course, I am grateful that the Mansion Clan has come to Monica. But these people have a different character than the existing clan? It can be accepted as greed over the burden to the opponent. Greed I am greedy. Oh really sister . No Klan Rod. Please be mental. As Mercenary Road said, you should also think about their position. There is no reason why we should give a discount, and why the Merchant Clan can accept it. What would you think of the other clan if you turn 90,000 gold gold into 30,000 gold? Reason ? Justification Han So C young tilted his head and rolled his eyes. Park turned around in the face of his desperate desire to die. And I laughed inside watching Han So C young without looking at her. It struck. It looks like it is out of sight, but it has a slight tug of eyes. It was a habit I only knew when Han So C young was tormented. Han Soo-young stared at Park Dae-yeon for a while. Soon as she leaned over her face with a silky face, Han Soo C young finally looked back and turned to me again. Reason and justification. It certainly makes sense. Im glad you understand. I am grateful for your generosity. Yeah. But the Mercenary Clan was a mercenary clan, right? Four Yeah. There was tension again in the question of Han So C young. She does not ask twice what she knows. However, the fact that I was asked this question was that there was something to decorate. If so, Ill get the users request and resolve it. I do not know It is. Have you ever been commissioned so far? Not yet. It has just been launched and there is no clan house. At the moment of the talk, a very thin smile was caught in the mouth of Han So C young. It is so beautiful that it was beautiful enough to shake the look. But at that moment I was able to guess her intentions, so I was wondering. And also, In the challenge of what I said, Han Soo-youngs lips fell rapidly. Good for you. I just wanted to ask Mercenary Clan. I need the power of the shadow queen. Ah It would be more accurate to refer to the request, not to ask. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. on. I will tell you in my heart. As I write, I sometimes put in one or two sentences that reveal the personality of Suhyun. Sometimes I feel grateful when one or two people point out that part. Suhyun is not a good man. Of course, you can see that the enemy in the fence is not hostile to the enemy, but 180 degrees for the person who defined it as enemy. For example, when you went out to explore the mule the other day, you might have seen a bum. In the past, someone had pointed out the propensity of Suhyun, but I am still worried. Later, when I am going to North Korea, I think I will change my tendency to order, not neutrality, but chaos. I set it as the outside / inside in the initial setting, and it went out so much, and it was slightly disturbed by work which diversified the inclination in the middle. T ^ T PS. I am sorry to those who expect H God. By the way, I think that adding H gods will not meet the promise of going out into this chapter. ???? Lilipple 1. Wolmi + Cheonhyeok Shincheon Majon: I congratulate the first and the second of each time. I heard that the first one is going to be tough. Hahaha Somehow, the 5th consecutive number one is due to various conditions (because I sometimes get up late). It seems hard. Please enjoy this time. ???? 2.Schung: Yes. The higher the gem is, the more power you can draw. 3. Flute: Suhyun looks at Vivian because he is sure to do it. ???? 4. Fat sheep: Ah. Referrals? The works I have recommended so far are well. I have this ability (Northwood), Named (private), and beast (Zavet). ???? 5. Faulty fan: I hope you will keep your energy. ?. ? Come on! 6. [DeepBLue]: The modification is complete. Thank you. I think it is possible to make it in a line that does not harm the possibility as much as possible. ???? 7. Namgung Tian Ryong: Kim Yu-hyun is the brotherhood of Kim Soo-hyun. And since I came in two years ago, as usual, if you are on the planet, it is a matter of curiosity. One thing to say is, There was no fuss on Earth. I can tell you. As for that part, there is a relationship that transcends angels . This is the current setting. I will tell you a part of the ending. Thank you. 8. Northwood: Thank you for your comment. Please join us in this wonderful world! 9. NaSIS: Oh. Modified. You are sharp. Thank you. _ (__) _ 10. Toranoanal: You kept reading. I wanted to see. Sobbing . Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 245 I opened my lips with reflexes, and I felt that my lips were stuck. It was close, but I could not help but be thrown into the throat. I and Han So Young also know. The answer to the following is that the direction of the story will change. She used to express her request, but her intention was to make a cause. There was now no chance to really refuse. Of course, you can decide whether you want to listen to the story or not. However, commissioned. I do not want to get involved with Estan Tourou in the future. There was a possibility to accept it. Im really dizzy. All the senses that rise in body for a moment cross my mind. Among them, I once again reminded me of the purpose of my return to the car. Then there was no hesitation, but soon I was able to make one answer. We need to keep good relations with Isantellow. No, I had to. I did not come back to establish a consensus with Han So C young. Rather it was the opposite. In the time of a few seconds, I was able to pull out a feeling. So far you have put a stonewall . It makes it hard to decline. You do not have to bear it. Han So C young s clear answer comes to a wry smile. After I swallowed the car with the bottom of my head, I opened my mouth. Clear right. So, first, can I listen to your request? But of course. What is it? Go out and get them. Park Dae-yeon immediately raised his body to see whether Han So-youngs gaze was intense. She was still full of nausea, but she walked out and walked out. bang. As soon as the door was closed, Han So C young immediately began to talk about the request. What should I tell you first? Monica is a city in the south-west of the southern city. It is connected to Barbara upwards and to the bottom is an important point connected with the steel mountains. Probably Do you know its a hallucinatory canyon among the eastern connected terrains? Are you talking about a canyon in a delicate highland? When I answered straight, I could see Lee Soo C young s eyes flickering. She stared at me for a while, looked at me and nodded once. Yeah. Right. Ill ask just one thing. What do you think about Monica first? I know it is a city that is in contact with the steel mountains, and a city that is famous for its stability. I remember that it was within five fingers of stabilization. Rumors spread so much. But, Han Soo C young stopped the horse and lifted the cup for the first time. Soon the glass leans and touches her lips, and her white, thin neck is exposed. A little climbing, her downward neck was spouting the breathtaking beauty. I suddenly felt a sore throat. After putting down the teacup. A voice that was much moistened more than before flowed into my ears. I do not think so. .Until now, we have stabilized the city with a focus on ensuring safe passage to Barbara and exploiting the steel mountains, in case the warp gate is broken. But one did not have to do that, and the other one became a mess for the time being. Umm . . . I know what youre talking about. The relationship with the Golden Lion was irreversibly irreversible, and the reach of the Steel Ranges could not be foreseen for some time in the future. So, from now on it means to look at the relatively neglected part. Han Soo C young gave a short sigh and immediately stared at me and opened her mouth. The introduction is long. I will now tell you what you are requesting. Yes. I will listen. From now . About two months ago. One of the clan tribe of Isantelrous, I went on a trip to the Valley of the Clan, aiming at a hallucinatory canyon. If you can measure the distance to the high plateau of the delusion, you can get there by three round trips. But they are not coming back even after eight weeks. Week 8. Could it be that he died for some reason in the middle? She shook her head a little. It was a feeling I did not know, rather than denying it. Six weeks ago, I was informed that the telecommunication equipment came into the clans personal communication equipment. Was it a rescue request? Its similar. But I did not explain the situation, I just heard a word came in. The word save me save me Did he succeed in entering the hallucinatory canyon? It would have been quite difficult to break through the delicate plateau. And if you asked me to . Maybe I can not believe it, but when I heard Han Sang C young s words, I could guess about the post C war situation. The plateau and the canyon were not part of my first attempt at battle. However, it was a famous expedition, so I had to know in detail what kind of secrets were hidden in it and what kind of process it took. The communication has been cut off immediately after that word, and communication has not been continued until now. Its been two weeks since I left the expedition. Its hard to imagine its alive after six weeks. Have you not been sent a rescue team in the meantime? After a week of communication. I joined forces with the two clans who were in good spirits and I sent rescuers. But they are also not in touch at the moment. Umm . . . I was about to fall into thought for a while, and I heard the door opening. Turning his head, I could see that Park Dae-kyun was standing in the middle of a circle with his fat face. Clan Road. I brought it. Its good to be here. Can you give me a record first? Fuck you. Even if I do not express it in words, I know your heart. Han Soo-young, throwing a word, began to look at the records that were handed over quickly. A moment passed, and she opened her mouth shortly in front of a few sheets. It should be said that it was originally dead, but it is a situation where many users are hoping for a word. I honestly think Im already late, but . As a load of Clan representing Monica. I have an obligation to take responsibility for this and to explain the truth. Then, do you want Mercenary to take on the second rescue mission? No. I can not let that dangerous thing happen. All we want is one. Its a search activity on the delicate highlands. Search activity. Yeah. According to the records, 45.7%of the users who have left the expedition as delicate plateau have lived. The hallucination of the gorge is 27.8%. Of course, the actual percentage may be lower because we did not include the figures of wiped users. Keep in mind. Han Soo C young stopped talking for a while and took a glance at me and turned it to. I stared at each other for a while, but within a short period of time, Park Dae-kyung grumbled again and pulled out a box that was holding tightly in his arms. I threw the glance into the box and asked. What is this? It is the best item. Its the only ingredient that makes it possible to stay in the delicate highlands. If you have this righteousness group, you will be able to stand on the plateau of the delusion without any difficulty. However, since it is difficult to make it and the quantity is small, it is hard to give anything more. There are 10 people, so the quantity is enough. Thank goodness. Mercenary Load. So Ill come back to you formally. I think that the user who can best utilize this Jungsun within a limited time is a shadow queen. I do not want to go into a hallucinatory canyon. I just want you to do your best for the time allowed by this team. Han Soo C young gave me the record I had mentioned. I can see that the information about the plateau of the delusion is written in a cursory manner. Oh. I did not tell you about the reward. Even if you do not have any success, I will give you a discount of 30%when you buy a clan house. Even without performance? Of course I should get an expedition report. It can be a big help when we dispatch a second rescue team. And Im willing to give you more than that if you get more than expected. The plateau of delusion. And the hallucinatory canyon. Ive definitely picked up some funny cards. From a simple loss perspective, there was some bleeding of Isantellow. However, as representative clan, it was enough to fill. The important thing is if you can make this search more than you expect. We could get more than this, literally the perfect cause. As it is, it is one or two times, and Han So C young asked me with a slow breath. How are you? Would you accept our request? Mine says . . . When I scratched the record, I could see that it was not so different from my memory. It was rather more important and detailed in my memory. I thought for a moment and slowly opened my mouth. * Han So-young said that he would give off, but he could barely go out to the front door of the holy clan house by extreme specification. At the end, when I ask you to look at each other, I smile at your mouth. The walk back to the Love House was light. I started walking with a quick pace, holding all the records and boxes in my hand. I did not give a clear answer to the request. First of all, there is enough to accept, and after meeting with the clan members, I was able to finish the meeting by sending a reply tomorrow. But I think I did my own answer. By bringing in records and boxes, I was willing to accept my request. The request was a little over, not a lot. It is because the new clan asked the existing clan to search for the place that it is reluctant to go. But pretending to be Chuck. I did not reveal it, but Han So C young s intention was known. If we tried to bring us into the limb, we would not have given the story of the birth rate or the righteousness in the first place. Of course this is not all-round. It was the fact that the efficacy was good and the maintenance period was long because it was the best product. However, as far as I know the delicate plateau, the field effect becomes stronger as you enter the inside, so the effectiveness of the jinxi dan is weakened proportionally. He said he would give a discount of at least 30%if he did a search and brought only traces. Moreover, there is a Shadow Queen in Mercenary that is unrivaled in traceability. If she had been there, the performance was guaranteed to some extent, unless she deliberately cleared the trail. In the end, do not go into the inside, but roughly searched the outside only to pick up a few traces was the sound. Of course I never thought of doing that. I did not want to do this in such a way to Istantalou. It is enough to have a car in one car. It was the same thing as saying, but if we were to bring out a remarkable achievement, there would be people who doubted Han Soo Youngs choice. Instead of being helpful, I was never going to avoid problems with me. And frankly speaking. It was not a bad proposition for me. No, it was a chance of being a genius. Eat pheasant and eat. I also take a look at the bubble. One of the reasons I came to Monica was to try to get to the hallucinatory canyons. Because there was a third eye and an eye, it was the same place as my inner room. Anyway, the place to attack anyway, just a little early. Despite the reputation and achievements there (despite the fact that it was much bigger), there was no such thing as a job of at least 27,000 gold and up to 90,000 gold for a simple sum. Then, did you make the commission and take the first commission? There is a proverb in the business that is called the first handkerchief. The beginning of the business is good, meaning that the business afterwards is going to be good. Of course, it is difficult to equate commission and business with each other. As I walked with many thoughts, I started to see a pale pink building from afar. The sun was slowly falling. It was time for battle users to return to the city, and livelihood users to start selling. The only thing left to do was to talk to the clan members and persuade them. I wondered what kind of words would lead to consent, and I spurred on the pace I was quick to tease. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Hmm You Our apologies. Ive read the comments one by one . Because of Vivienne, it seems that the reader who opened his eyes is a few minutes. ; ?; Well . Huh Yes. Lets beat it. I have to hurt you. Ah I mean. Why do I suddenly feel guilty like this? So what I want to say is. Yes. I will conclude that the main character correction is great. (?) Escape! I am! P.S. Thank you for your coupons. _ (__) _ Relief 1. dsafddd: Ohora. First congratulations. Holy sh******************t. It looks like you are seeing a new person in midnight series for a long time. Hahaha I am amazed. ???? How is your 1st feeling? Thanks. Baby Pegasus, baby mimik, improved guard and shields are also in the current thinking. Hahaha 2. Gnarrow: Please check. I will be more forthcoming. ???? 3. juan: Come on. Better action, adventure, treasure and catharsis are waiting for you! Im sorry. 4. Giraffe: Thank you. Thank you for always reading. _ (__) _ 5. NARLEEL: Han So-young is a woman who takes heroine, saves her life, and keeps all the closeness to the heavens. Suhyun is the same as your brother. So, Kim Soo-hyun lives with her brother and Han So-young. ???? 6. dbss: Im sorry. ?. ? Ripple is drawn at random. Thank you for always reading, and thank you for your coupon. _ (__) _ I hope you feel better. : D 7. Teruya: All right. Later, when I use abduction, I will put out the outdoor play with the gokaku and the re-shrine with the gokyen. Ah. A bloody scissors rock will appear later in the text. LOL 8. Goksd: Thats also true. However, I would appreciate it if you think that Suhyun is a temporary stranger to feelings that he has not experienced directly in the car once. 9. Lea: Good point. Although Suhyun was able to save them on the first car (there is a part Seraf said). Did they get them back with zero codes? No, why did not you save them both in spite of the fact that you had a lot of points to write your wish in the first place? There is an important reason there. ???? One thing I can tell for sure is that Suhyeon has gone back two times to return to earth beyond saving them. 10. Toranoanal: You gave a lot. I hope that a lot of good works will come up and that Toranoanals works will increase in the future. _ (__) _ Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 246 I could feel the cold morning air. When I breathed a little, the sweet liquor was poured into the air and stuck deep into the lungs. The early morning air was knocking on the back of the naked body, but the front part where the flesh and the flesh stood was daringly invaded. In my arms gently wrapping my face, I enjoyed the comfort of a warm spring breeze. Although I had a desire to fall asleep again, I was forced to wake up the spirit of falling asleep. Sleep slept well. I went to bed relatively early last night, but it was like heaven now when I think about sleeping every day in the academy. I looked up at her face as she put her head up and gave me a colorful nose. Suddenly, I was proud of having won two consecutive games last night. And two days ago, when I shuffled, I was ashamed when I picked up the jewel of amplification that was engraved under my belly button. I looked at his face a little more for a while, and I started to wear my clothes hastily as I raised my body softly. It was something that Ansol might awaken and open the door. After wearing all the basic equipment. As soon as I put the dull sword and January sword into the waistband in the finish, I heard a banging sound of the two swords. It was not a loud noise, but it seemed to sound loud, especially because the rat was dead at dawn. just as expected. I was able to see if she reacted to the noise, and her eyes were shining with her smile. She blinked three or four times, full of junk, and soon focused on her eyes, a light blue C tinted pupil gazing at me. Soo-hyun Sleep more. Its a little too late to be in the morning. Wherego? I want to go to the library. I have a few resources I need at the meeting today. I just woke up to sleep, and her voice was deeply locked. She twisted a little bit, stretched out, stretched out, and within a few minutes she was amazed and covered her heart. Soon, he looked at the bottom of his face and laughed. I will have a meeting on the fourth floor after having breakfast this morning. As you said yesterday, tell them to prepare everything because they will listen to their thoughts. Umm . . . Yes. But do I really need my thoughts? Haha Ho Ho. just joke. I will prepare as you have said. In the playful words of Daehyun, I laughed. When we came back from the expedition, I was going to go straight into the spot. Then he said he could not take everyone on the expedition because he needed a clan member to stay in the city. I feel sorry that I have to endure hard work after the user academy, but the only clan that can currently serve as an administrative work was either playing or playing. Battle users are good, but if you run the clan in the future, you will need users who specialize in administrative tasks. Sorry. Give me a little more trouble. I will leave some of them to perform. no Rather, Im sorry. Suhyun goes out fighting for his life, and Im comfortable in the city He answered slowly with his head down. And we both laughed, facing each other at the same time. Sure! Ill be back before breakfast. After I finished speaking, I started to move toward the door. Finally, from the moment you open your visit, come back and say, Come. I could hear her voice. * Although there is a difference in each city, the library usually operates almost like a temple all day long. I know that Monica s library is closing late at night and opening early in the morning. By the time of the earth, it can be seen at around 12:00 and 4:00 in the night. I received enough data from Istantelou but did not include the records I wanted to check. All I wanted was information about the ruins inside the gorge, not the general information about the delicate plateau and hallucinogenic gorges. Upon reaching the library, one male was opening the door. As a result of wearing a magic robe, it was obvious that he was not a resident, a living user, but a battle user who played a part-time job. His face was tired, but I did not know he would be there at this time. I ignored the reaction and started to go into the library and search for materials. ancient . mythology . Legend . After a while in the library, I was able to find some records that I was looking for. Though I had greatly reduced the amount of memories I already knew, the amount of records held in my hands was nevertheless very good. I started reading the record straight away. .In the early days, there were many records that were quickly skimming. In some cases, a few records were seen in front of them. However, as the thickness of the records that I was holding became thinner and almost reached the end, I could find records related to my memory. I read it one by one. The record itself was only eleven chapters, so it did not take much time to read it. How much time is running. I put all of the other records in place and turned my foot to the entrance, except for the last one I read. At the counter, there was a user who opened the door for the first time. I thought I would wake up the moment, but I just quietly decided to write down the record name and user information on the rental list. Soon, I pulled out a large map with a bouquet of flowers next to it, and dropped a coin in a bowl above the counter. Soon the jarring coins sounded in the bowl, but the male head was not heard. I whistled and walked out. * Breakfast was served in a quiet atmosphere. After dinner, there was an important meeting and there was a solemn atmosphere. After meals, the Mercenary clan members including myself immediately went straight to the fourth floor. The meeting room was the biggest and the best room I used. From now on, I will begin the meeting of Mercenary Clan. I put a map in the morning on the wall of the office and looked back and saw nine clan members sitting in their seats. Most of them were sitting round the big table in the office, but only the gokyu stood with my hand together. I checked each face one by one, and I calmed down. Most of the important information was announced yesterday. But some clan members told me to give them time to think. Before we go into more detail, we need to decide whether or not to request a referral, so we will have time to hear from the users first. After returning from Yantan Tullo yesterday, I explained the matter to the clan members and asked them for feedback. Until now, most have decided to work independently. Of course, there is a tendency like this, but I was planning to build a clan house in the future and get the position of the clan members. Moreover, the request was the first request and contained too large an issue to be arbitrarily decided. When my words were over, Shin Sang C yong looked up and lifted his hand. There were a total of two clan members who asked for a hold in my opinion, one was playing and the other was just a new one. As I gently nodded his head, Shin Sang Yong opened his mouth once or twice. Hmmm. Well, then I will speak. First, it is not a position to oppose the referral itself. I have read the records of Klan Rod yesterday, and I have concluded that the delicate plateau can be adequately prepared with the ejaculation received from Istanelow. The reward is good and the chances of success are high . I would like to point out that the entrance to the hallucinatory canyon, which Clan Rod added, is a little unfair. Well. May I ask why? Yes Yes. According to the data on this record, the exchange rate in the hallucinogenic gorge has not exceeded 30%. Jung Sung-dan can prepare for the delicate highlands, but I know that in the hallucinatory canyons, the utility drops to half. But the quantity is not too much . He, I mean. I think that it is better to search only the delicate plateau safely and get out even if there is a little less compensation than taking the risk and entering the canyon. Shin Sang C yong is very happy with the head of some clan members. Shin Sang-yong saw their reaction and said, It is ideal. Finally, I breathed deeply. Next, I turned my head toward Goh, and she was also a face empathetic to the opinions of Shin Sang Yong. My opinion is similar to Shin Sang Yong. Of course, I understand the opinions of Klan Road. But I do not know the delicate highlands, hallucinogenic canyons are definitely dangerous. Its not about me and Suhyeon, its about other clan members. I would agree if both of me and Suhyun were to go in. It is said that I and myself do not have a problem, but there is no confidence in protecting other clan members. Considering the field effect of the hallucinogenic canyon, it was a convincing opinion. The two people who filed for the suspension filed comments. I stood for a while and opened my mouth with a cool tone. So youre saying its hard to get into the lack of preparation for hallucinatory canyons. Yes, it is. So then. What if there is a way to avoid hallucinations in a hallucination canyon? Four There is a way. There is now a user in our clan who has the power to suppress that powerful field effect. The person who answered my question was not a new one, but a performance. Finally, once again, to say the least, there was a little turmoil among the clan members. I waited for the turmoil to sink, and I turned my attention to a hundred. And I began to add detailed explanation in a calm manner. It is said that the power of Gods shield is heard by the user. It is a fraudulent power that reflects on any physical, magical, and spiritual harm that harms you. Ah Tue, it certainly makes sense. I did not think that. But is not Hwaseong family still the year 0? We can not create a shield that covers us all, and even if we can, it will not be difficult to sustain for a long time. Absolutely. However, there is no need to overdo it. It is enough to raise only the palm of the shield that I showed you just last time. Because the user who can solve the problem is also here now. User Kim Han-seop? Four I did not give a break and immediately called out one call. Soon she answered my call and immediately rose up and opened her mouth. Before long she began to talk about the power of the jewel wizard, which was the jewel booster. He, I mean. Do you mean that if you have jewelry, you can amplify the effect of any spell? Yeah. It depends on the jewelry. If you only have jewelry that matches the wavelength of a hundred hans, you can amplify all the positive effects on it. Stand, do not! So, you can not process mana from a gem and pull it out. I can pull out the full horsepower as it is, and I can use it! Yeah. Its the right answer. Shin Sang-yong, who heard a certain answer, turned his eyes on his face. I looked around and saw all of the clowns, including the performance, looking at each other with a fresh eye. I watched the scene and smiled gently at me. This was the reason why I gave up all the other new people, and I thought I would bring back a hundred. Clan Road? I change words. Theres plenty of potential. Ill agree. Well, I will withdraw my application. Im not convinced yet, but I can only say that if Klan Rods words are true, hes really great. When the performance of the guitar played solemnly, he changed his words with a whisper. Oh, its true. Because of him, we have lost our minds. Ah. This is not the case. Suddenly, the gaze was burdensome, and a hundred people bowed his head and his fingers were clenched. He opened his mouth with an exciting voice when he saw him with a gorgeous eye. Its a real hit. So you did not have to worry about the delicate highlands in the first place? nincompoop. Not that. Do you know how much jewelry will fit? Once the delicate highlands can be prepared for a certain amount of time. Would you use expensive jewels there too? Money is brewing. Ah I heard that. But why are you so dirty? Im sorry. Anyway, there was a real cloak. When Ahn hurried out a word, he saw anosols lips protruding from the aid plaster. After all, it succeeded in drawing the consent of all the clan members. I took out a new sword which was hanging on my back with a willing heart. And I opened my mouth after bringing it to the part where I guided the of the sword. The beginning point was pointing to the delicate plateau precisely. Perhaps you are curious. Although I searched only the delicate plateau and it suffices for me, I wonder why I would like to go into the hall of hallucination. From the moment I pointed to the map, the surroundings were already quiet. It was a favorite atmosphere. I slid down the diagonal line, pointing to the plateau of delusion, to Monica. It takes about 10 to 11 days from Monica to the delicate highlands. And when you enter the delicate plateau. The hallucination of the gorge is a day or two away. In 14 days, it is said to enter the canyon of hallucination. .I told you that the telecommunication came in two weeks from the clan. Only one word, ask for rescue. I looked up at the map with my clan members up, and opened my mouth with a gentle turn. Thats where I felt strange. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Wow. Suhyun finally leaves the city next time! ^ 0 ^ Im practicing skipping these days. ? ? It does not divide into four parts eating rice, talking, going up the stairs and going into the meeting room, but rather slapping the three parts in one part and going straight to the meeting. This is good to go. : D I am going to study for the end of this term exam! Feel the exciting exploration, the treasure, the action, and the correction of the hero all of us! Oh, Im sorry, sorry. Forget the last one.Fuck!) Lilipple 1. I want to see a new person, but it is getting back soon. Chatter! First congratulations. Please enjoy this time too! 2. Day Zeon s: Cheer up. ?. ? Comment ? I was able to understand the feelings of Hanaro Hanzion s. If it is mobile, if it is rank order, it is very good! 3. Teruya: Sure. If you brought it, you should use it. Kyonggyo. Is this part a big success? No. It is an authentic masterpiece. 4. Opium Turbulence 19: No. Lilipples are always random. Hahaha. ???? 5. Glowing in the evening: Am Saw Sally Bailey Alla Vie. Im having a hard time because Im preparing for the exam. ?. ? 6. Ming?: Hull. 7. Freeman: Maybe I will not do it after the plaster. 8. Wings Crashed: Oh, no. I am softsoft. Yes. Ahem. 9. Flute + KeaR, Royal: Huck. Sorry. I will update the release and fix it immediately. 10. Tantania: This was one of the reasons Suzuin convinced the clan members. There are other things, of course. Hahaha Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 247 Is not it strange? Usually in dangerous situations. It is more natural to help me than to ask for help. This will enable As Klan Rod says. Do you mean they are still in an isolated environment and are likely to be alive? At that time. So we sent a rescue team in two clan friendship. Well, its been a long time now. In this case, I can not even contact you at all. I dropped the January sword, which was on the map, and it turned out to be a good performance. The kids were still making a strange look, but some others seemed to have caught on. After glancing at Dae-yeon, who was looking into the records, I was speaking with a loud voice. In the first place, it is said that the eulogy of the hallucination of Yulgyeol was dried up in Estanzelow. However, they did go on their expedition in spite of the expulsion of the representative clan. Did he smell something? Well As you will have to go directly, I think the possibilities are high. If you follow their trail, something will come up. They are shit. The shit is cheap, and it is ours to clean up. Field Vivian grumbled with a grumpy face. I am busy with new research, but I do not like to take time away. As an answer, But the reward is clear shit. And you might find a pearl in a shit? I wanted to say. However, when I saw her on the other side of her face, she decided to quit. Now I have to tell you about the slow start . ?. There is only one priest. Tapping the sheath on the floor of his left hand, he scrolled through the clan, and he saw Ansol and kicked his tongue. Although we have prepared in many directions, it is hard to know what kind of variables will come out inside or outside when we enter the scene. And considering the field effect, the most exposed person was Ansol. I thought that I had to be careful as much as possible, and I decided to announce the thought that I thought about in advance. As I said yesterday. I can not take everyone on this expedition. As soon as we accept this request and leave the city, we will enter the foundation of the clan house. Ah. We have decided to pay the postpayment amount as a guarantee of Istantellow. If you call it foundation Do not worry. I decided to go to the direction of saving the building, and I decided to give priority to cleaning first of all. I will not be so difficult because I have decided to send an official. Sure you are. This serves as a supervisor who does not even have a true As far as my major is concerned, I was smart enough to speak out, but it seemed to me that I was not self-conscious about architecture. After she relieved her, she turned to Vivian. We have prepared a number of preparations, but the delicate plateau or hallucination of the valley must be mobility-oriented. So, we are going to exclude the most classes in the current mansion class. Sure! User definite. Yeah. I know. I had already talked to her, and she nodded and answered coldly. I also nodded head to head and immediately called out the next person to exclude. Vivien Raccladers. What is it? mee too Really? This time I think it will be a little dizzy because of the unicorn horns. So you do not have to join the expedition. Stay and care about your research. Brock Its okay . But now that the scale is big, it is a little hard for me to do it alone. Of course not. Hae Yeon is a clan house corporation. Vivien is an economics researcher. I have shared this work, but it may be burdensome for me to take care of myself, so I needed one more person to help me in the middle. Perhaps the best user for this job is . User-friendly. Yes Yes. Im excluded? OK. However, Shin Sang Yong will not only study medicine but also help Jung Hae-yeons work. Ah Yes sir In the case of Shin Sang Yong, he was acquainted with Jung Hae Yeon and was a pivotal figure in Vivians research. If the inclinations are aggressive, they may complain except for the expedition, but there will be no complaints as much as seeking stability in the first place. After confirming his smile, I opened his mouth with a voice of affirmation. Exclusion is here. This time, Im a user, high performance, Ahn Hyun, Ansol, Yoo Jung, Kim Han C I will finish with more than seven people going. As soon as I was finished, the participants began to look at each other with the face of unexpectedness. Except for me and go play. In some ways, Seth was a user who could be considered the mainstay of Mercenary. However, Mercenary has not yet squaded, or even uneven. I can not take it anymore or leave it here, so I thought it was just right considering all the things. Ill let you know a few more things, and Ill finish the meeting soon. .its sillent. Nobody opens their mouths. Everyone was giving me a glance. I took a deep breath and chose to breathe. Now that weve delivered some pretty important stuff, its time to finish it. User Kim Han-hee, one hundred. Four Four I will open the warehouse, where you can pick a piece of jewelry that matches the wavelength of a hundred. And the two of them are starting to practice breathing right now. And . Ahn Hyun? When the meeting is over, bring the two together and guide them to the room where the equipment is. I received my instructions, I understand. I replied. However, he was tasted with a face with a sadness that he could not bear the jewel. Ansol, Younjeong. You two should procure the necessary supplies for this expedition. I will let you know the list of materials. Yes. All right, brother. The two answered nicely. It was a bit strange to hear the words of Yui Jung do not speak, but I thought it was okay because I thought about it. User and play. Send a messenger to the Isantelouro to accept the request. Clear right. Clan Road. After I bowed and answered, I played again and I opened my mouth again. If you have any other opinions, please tell me now. .I do not think so. For reference, we think that the departure from the airport is three days later. So, I hope that you can end your assigned role within two days. Sure! I paused for a moment, and I dropped my January sword, which was in my hands. At the same time, the gaze of everyone gathered to me at the same time the sound of the hitting of the sheath bumps against the floor. I will finish the meeting with this. * The sky was very clear. Lean on the entrance and look up into the sky. The clan members have yet to come down. I took one of the early generations out of my arms to wait for them. I thought I would burn it now because I do not know how to do it often. As soon as I was about to set it on fire, someone heard a sound coming down the stairs on the first floor again. Ah Oh, When I turned my head to the beginning of the tobacco, I could see Imhwana, looking at me and holding my eyes in a circle. I pulled out the tobacco that was bitter. She came to me with a smile. all right You can burn it. Well. Was not Love House smoking? There are some children who smoke in the room. So its okay. No, but In a nudge, Imhanna grabbed my hand with the beginning of the tobacco and gave it directly to my lips. I suddenly felt that her hands were wrapped in warm hands. Profit, profit. After all, I could not refuse Limhan s sincerity to put my hand on fire, so I took a sip deeply. When she was acting out in a satisfied mood, her gentle voice flowed back into her ears. Upstairs seems busy, do you want to leave town today? Did not the clan members tell you? I rarely talked about it in recent years. Everyone has been very busy since Mercenary Road came. Sure you are. Yes. I am going to leave today. It is expected that it will take a while as the distance is distance. You do not have to worry too much about leaving a few people. I know. Its okay. Imhanna laughed slightly and smashed her hands. He grabbed the gaze down to the very shaky chest, and turned his attention to the stairs intentionally. Fortunately, two clan members descending the stairs began to be seen. But the moment I checked those two faces, I had to withdraw what I thought was good. The two of them came to the place where I and Hanhna ??were, and soon they stopped to walk and began to talk about the two of them. yeokshi Oh, no . Suhyun can not be . Certainly Hannah would have touched her tail Suhyun may have a heart . Then you two have a heart Certainly it is possible . Maybe its already late Apparently, the horny figure was taken, but some of the words were heard. It was obvious that the words that were sneakily heard. I did not have a stomach, so I threw out the smoke through the nose, and Imhanna said with a face that I had no idea what to do. Uh, sisters. Its not like that. Imhanna explains, but their suspicious eyes were not taken. Soon, when the gaze was turned to me, I turned and took off the tobacco that had been biting. It was not so hard to endure the gaze, but to throw out the tobacco outward. It was when the clan members who had just finished preparing to come down the stairs were able to turn their head back to the inside. Among the people who came down to the front, the front line users were Ahn Hyun and Baek Han. A hundred more were not wearing user academy costumes anymore. But it did not set the right equipment apart, it was all the basic costumes from the store, including leather armor. However, it was unusual if the black glove on one hand and the Hoffron shield on both hands were unusual. brother. thank you. Thank you. ??. You are. You can not lose the glove of decline. Thats really precious. Ill only lend it for a while. Hehe. Yes. I will not lose it. Are you really okay? I heard that the window is very heavy. What is it? Its okay. I have a lot of training and Im in my hands. As if he wanted to show off his strength, Ahn Hyun waved a black window from the narrow staircase. Then, with the sound of Caen, a weak scream came out from behind. There was a flashing white film. Ahn Hyun almost did not know how to fit the Ansol behind the window, but fortunately, the shield of the reformer guard protruded in time. Ansol barely buzzed with a decade-old face, and soon he crouched toward Ahn Hyun. Ahn Hyun hurriedly bowed his head and apologized to me. brother. Ready! Everyone came down ~. You have to unite it in one voice. Heehee! I was trying to fix it suddenly so I was not used to it. John I only need to distinguish between vacancies and vacancies. Anyway, just sort out the clan members. Ill follow soon. Yes. it is. No Yes! He smoothed his watery earrings, smiled, and ran like a fly. I was looking for a while, and I felt a new feeling. When I first started the dungeon of the ancient alchemist Vivien in Mule, I was very happy, but I felt like a good expedition. The outgoing person goes out and the remnant remains. Soon the clan members who were taking part in the expedition went out the entrance and I turned my head toward the four people inside. There, Vivian, Shin Sang Yong, and Im Hanna were staring at me alone. Soo-hyun You must come back. We do not worry. Kim Soo-hyun If you find any good material, please bring it! Lee, leader. I am sorry to be left like this. Instead, I will make sure things go smoothly. Mercenary Road. god bless you Shin Sang-yong nodded and listened, and he paused for a moment at the end of the last Hanhna. Apparently she was not our clan member, but it felt so unfamiliar to say it in between. I tilted my head slightly and nodded and answered with a gentle voice. Yes. There will be no big problem. It will take about three weeks, so please take some time. When you look out the door, you can see the performance of the clowns sorting the clan. I turned and walked down the stairs. The sky was still very clear. Its just a good day to go out on a personal feeling. I felt a little sore in my mind because I thought I was going to cut the liver. After I stepped down the stairs in a refreshing mood, I moved to the front of the clan members who were aligned. Then well leave. brother. Which door will you go out to? I do not have to go back to . Lets go to the alumni. I was standing next to me as a tanker. I feel like I want to go out quickly when I see the hand touching the window. In response to his expectation, I took a quick step toward my alumni. Soon, the sound of the footprints coming along behind me began to be heard. With those footsteps, we are a hallucinatory canyon. No, I informed the beginning of the expedition towards the place called the City of the Infidels later. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Well, readers. I am sorry to say one more thing. As I announced before, I am preparing for the upcoming final exams. Then I have to study, but it seems that I am suffering from shortage of time because of the parallel with the novel. Today, I solved only the part that I studied yesterday and I did not get any new progress. I will try to save my time as much as possible. I would like to ask you to take the series as far as possible, and I would like to take a break from the testimonials and release until the end of the test. That does not mean that you do not read the comments.This can be confirmed by mobile.) If there is a necessary part, I will reply using a comment or a note. I hope that you understand the same as the sea of ??your readers, and I will be back today. Thank you. I hope the test is over soon. Ha Chapter 248 Inhabitants guards forcefully salute us toward the east gate. When I saw it, I felt the difference between Monica and Mule. There was a difference between the armor of the guards and the armor of the mule, but most of all, the scenery immediately after the gate was nodded. The well-worn paths between the vast expanses of green grounds were divided into several sections, with milestones overhead from there. Lets look around It seems that despite the fact that it is outside the city, there are a large number of users gathering under the beautiful walls built around the walls or around. Come on! Was the effect really joke? I am returning to Love House today with flowers. I can not get a Mac! Its just like sticking to my arm Fuck you, I envy you. But where did the money come from, and did you buy an energizing potion? That would be a little expensive. Giggle. Is not that what you did on your expedition recently? I luckily found a goblin village in the woods. I got some gold jewelry and jewelery there. Goblin villages? Still there? Ive eaten it all day. It is a park compared to a mule that was nothing but a wilderness. And they were mistaken for the people who walked in the park and had a picnic. However, even if it is a village, it would be hard to overtake 2, 300 gold unless it is a big hit. I had a headache for a while, but I was able to see the situation by reporting one of the talkers. It seems to be a skillful battle users because there is a clan pattern. If you can get into the clan, you will be able to deal with the goblins lightly. If so, it seemed to be the story that I made a lot of money. Anyway, I did not care about them, so I decided to turn off the nerve. I straightened the map and gauged the direction, then led the expedition on the road from the far left to the second. Once I walked no matter how much I walked today, I thought I would get as far as I could, even if I was on a fast march, because the probability of being exposed to the risk converges to 0%. From now on, we will start a rapid march. Please be careful not to lag behind everyone. After ordering to speed up looking back, I slowly began to raise the tempo of the walking step. Then, I was able to feel that the pitch of the footsteps rolling on the earth was getting shorter in proportion to the speed of my steps. For a while we concentrated on the march with little talk. I did not adjust it to the kids, I adjusted my speed according to my stats, and I was able to go far beyond the old days. With such a quick pace, no, we walked and walked infinitely to almost light running levels. About six hours have passed. In the meantime, I have never been able to take a break and kept on a fast march. I took a moment to breathe and lifted my head and looked up at the sky. Only when we started in the morning, the sun that was hiding in the clouds suddenly turned out to be a sunny day. When the sweat of the clan creeps in the fresh air flowing into the nostrils, I decided to slow down the steps a little bit at this point. It was only two hours later that I stopped the march and declared to rest. The place where we are now stopped is the beginning of the forest where the land slopes and rises a little higher, that is, the hill is rising. One of them climbed up the hill, and the tall trees, gathered tightly, covered the view. As I climbed up and looked around, I was able to see one crawler crawling over my wet head with sweat. As I heard the sound of a bell under the sound of the moment, I lowered my head down, and at a place where the water in the fan land was wide and concave, the performer was swallowing the water while dipping his feet. She looked at me and smiled wide and waved her hands. Study, study. Haan, Haan. Oh, hey. You, what a breathing noise, yeah. It sounds like a panting, pity. Haan, its noisy. Its hard, Im dying. Why? Haan. Ahn Hyun and Lee Ji-jung complain to each other and climb to the hill. I was wondering if I could come along because it was decided and running, but it was also a close-up series, and it seemed that the training during that time was not in vain. When the two slowly took a deep breath, ansol, Baek Hanyeon and Kim Han-hee showed up in order. Breathe underneath, breathing seemed fine, but all three were weak classes, and their faces were white. Ahn repeatedly breathed out and stretched out, and asked me in a somewhat calm voice whether he was okay soon. brother. This march rate is not really a joke, is it? I know. But for the time being I will keep this rate. OMG. No, of course, but I do not mind. Can other clan members come along? Other clan members? When I threw a glance at the end of Ahn Hyun, the three of them shook their heads with a determined expression. It was a sign that it was okay to be able to follow. As he shrugged his shoulders, Ahn Hyun wiped his eyes with his distant face. If this was a dangerous area or an unexplored area, it would have marched on physical fitness care. Because I do not know when and where the battle will take place, I have to keep my strength for the time. But as I said earlier, Monica is a very well-stabilized area. So now I just wanted to get out of the stable area quickly. Now that I am in a hurry, the clan members will probably be focusing on the structure of the first-in-first-out users. But they had already guessed what their fate in the hallucinatory canyons was. After I told the clan members that they would depart 10 minutes later (seemed to hear a silent scream from someone here). I jumped down to the bottom as it was. Park! I tread the scattered leaves and set my knees bent, and the performer was still smiling with soaking in the water. Do you know anything? Yeah. At least Ive come right now. Im the man! At this rate, I am following the trail without any error. Its just roughly. Its not like a shadow queen. Ho Ho. Lets move it a little, and he laughed and laughed. And when I put my shoes on, I jumped up and turned around. The place where she landed soon was a place where the grass that pointed in one direction sprang up, although it was very slight. He played lightly, shook the ground, opened his mouth and opened his head. Ten in the evening. And the first rescue team consisted of 14 people. Idiots. Are there any other signs? isoyo But the directions are twisted around. When I think about the time I talked to Isantelou, the traces Im seeing will be right. Well, then Ill go out in the woods in this direction, and Ill find the trail again. I turned my gaze eastward. According to the street on the map, it would take about a day or so to get away from it, but it would have been possible for half a day if I could keep up with the current speed. And if you leave this forest, you will come to the plains of the wailing which can be called less stable area (?). As I flicked the abacus in and out, I felt the clan members on the hill slowly descending. I was supposed to stay under, but why would I come up anyway? I sneaked out and sorted the clan members down. Ahn Hyun Leader. Ansol, a hundred solid central. Kim Han-bum is right behind me. For example. And playing? Go into the keeper. And as soon as Jean was caught, he resumed the march immediately. With the sound of departure. * The sun hurts, and the moon appears like a mirror on behalf of the place. It was a fierce battle with the moonlight that the dusky dusk would take over the land. Eventually, we were able to get out of the dense forests and into the plains of the wailing, thanks to the rapid march of most of the day. I thought about going for a night march frankly, but I thought that it would be better to stop at this place for the hundreds of years that have just been enough for the walk and the chick. One hundred. Certainly it was a guy with something. As I am not used to it yet, I have to go back one or two times. That made me admire a little. I did not spend much time choosing a camp site. We could see there as there was in the middle of the plain anyway. After preparing the camouflage for the expedition, we were able to solve the evening thanks to the skillful performance. When I had dinner, suddenly my drowsiness was pouring out. If someone gives the most physical strength, I will give a little consideration to the two, so I decided to return it in the last order of the game. Tadak, Tadak. If there is a possibility of a fire, remove the grasses, and a little light leaks through the branches in the pit. Ansol and Hyeon-hyeon each slept comfortably in their sleeping bags. Because Goh and Jae-jung are next in line, they were just asleep. midnight. Only me, Ahn Hyun, and Kim Han-se were looking at the campfire sitting round and round without saying anything. A little time passed and Ahn, who was only looking at a bonfire, heard his head. brother. I have a question. Yes? Thats it. At the meeting, your brother is in a hallucination Aaaggghhh. At that time, the wind of the plains rumbled into my ears to hear someone cry. Even Hyun, who was about to reach a horse, pulled his knees and pulled out his eyes. Both looked around in a fluttering manner, listening to the sound. I lifted my head for a moment and confirmed the shape of the moon and opened my mouth with a loud voice. Continue. Oh, no. I just heard the barking I told you before. The place where we are now is the plains of wailing. I do not care because its not big. Uh. Are you a ghost? I hate ghosts. I tried to make a sound that was not like a horse, and when I saw the gullet of a single gulp gulp, I just laughed. However, Ahn Hyun did not seem to be a suicide. What the heck, Im nervous about it. Its not a big deal. Its like this place. The plains of wailing are very large. Ah. In a way, this is a very interesting place. What characteristics do you have? Very often, just a cry that does not have echoes to the whole plains. Haha Do not be so scared. This place is still quite stabilized. Maybe once it rings, Ill be quiet for at least a few hours. Oh yeah? So what Aaaggghhh. But Just as I laugh at my words, another cry makes a ring around the camp. what? Double-time. ..The eyes of Ahn Hyun and Kim Han meet gather to me. When I thought about it for a moment, I felt that someone who thought I was sleeping was causing the body of Jusum. The person who got up was a high performance. She just fell asleep and woke up, turning her head around with her frown. Soo-hyun Did you just hear the sound? I heard. How many times have you heard? It is twice. The voice of the performance was a little locked. But the moment she answered, she stood up and started to look around with sharp eyes. As it was, the performance was once more open. Sometimes it sounds like nothing is wrong. The second wail . Oh what was that? Somewhere in the plains of wailing. Its a sign that something bad has happened. It is a danger warning. I raised my appetite and raised my body. Ahn Hyun and Kim Han-hee looked at each others faces with a confused face. It was the moment when I gave a signal to them to wake up and took my hand to the first glance at the waist dancing. Ah ah ah! The sound of a clearer weeping than ever, heard clearly. I was not the only one. Now the complexion of everyone who was awake was suddenly hardening. Its the third time. Kenichi Momoyama I woke up surely, and the voice of the performance was back to its original state. I gave her a big sigh and closed her speech. Where the bad thing happened. Someone is dead. Ahn Hyun, Kim Han Byul. Wakes everyone who is sleeping now. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Oh, thank you very much. I am really sorry for not being able to do the relief, but many readers are grateful for understanding. _ (__) _ I will study hard, and after the test, I will make a series of chats! Chapter 249 Will it wait or move? Three wail echoed. This meant that someone was murdered somewhere in the plains of wailing. Crying sounds after the incident. Once we were safe, the problem was that it was hard to figure out where the incident happened. No one knew that the place of the event was near or far from the campsite. Ansol . One hundred . The reason . Get up early Whether or not he felt that the situation was seriously reversing, Ahn Hyun quietly awoke the children without making a disturbance. I listened to my surroundings for a while, and I turned my gaze toward the performance. However, it does not seem to take anything special. Looking around for a while, she soon shook her head in the darkness. It does not seem to be around once. Do not worry. If she showed up, the presence of the street would not make much sense. She? A girl weeping. I answered shortly and then touched the handle of the new sword of January. When Han came out, he was wearing a jewel on his left finger. Soon she came to my side and opened her mouth with a loud voice. brother. A girl who wept? Could you please explain the situation a little? Do you understand what happened now? Yeah. Someone died before right. Then the killings can be divided into three situations. First The user is killed by the same user. Second When a user is killed by a monster. Third It is similar to the second case in some ways. If you are attacked by a ghost who wanders through the plains of wailing, a girl of wailing. Do you understand what Im talking about? I wanted to be able to understand it because I answered it faster than usual. Fortunately, he nodded his head. A little time was passed in the state of being only the periphery, and the son-in-law became silent forever. Going back to the same position as observing everywhere, he asked, reducing the distance toward me. But I know that the crying girl is rarely seen directly in front of people. I will not suffer a great deal unless I intentionally stimulate indeed. On the contrary, she says that if you make her angry, you have to back it up. So did somebody intentionally upset you with the crying girl? How? Its just one of the possibilities. And theres a lot of ways. Sure! As soon as the performance was about to make a horse, somebody felt a sudden jump from side to side. I wanted to wake up the kids. Bro! Its been a bad day! What a big deal. And speak quietly. Ah yes. It is not anything else, but now I am strange. The soli ? Have not you woken up yet? Afraid not. As soon as I woke up, I just broke the bull As soon as I heard them, I turned my attention to the direction the children were sleeping. As a result, he was getting upset with his equipment, and it was getting worse. However, Ansol had not happened yet. I went into the sleeping bag and was only staring at the empty eyes with only the upper body. I immediately walked toward her. Do not you? .Ansol. Answer. late. It was literally unbearable, with no bottom or end. As soon as he heard Ansol, however, a struggling energy glanced down his spine. And also, At the same time, I felt a strange feeling of dignity in my whole body. Kenichi Momoyama The aura I once felt when I went to the Academy to find a hundred. I had complex feelings in my mind, but I quickly refined those feelings. Ansols anxiety-provoking effects have already been proven. If so, it was first of all to solve the problem. What is the sound of late? Both Tell me a bit more. Waiting or moving. I do not know what to do. What? Ansols words were almost similar to the ideas I had just given. As soon as I was about to get tired of the surprise of being pushed into the inside, a breeze blazed around the camp. It was then. Susususususu . The sound of the bushes in the dark plains rang the night sky. The sound is so weak that it may sound like a wind at first glance, but I have been making my hearing sensitive since then. The epicenter of the sound was out of the way of the camp. One thing is certain, however, is that the sound is getting closer to here. SUSUSUSUSUSUSSUSSU. Brock Sibling Now that the fever has fallen, Ansol looked up at me with a faint eye. I put my hand on Ansol s armpit and pulled her out and moved straight to where the clan members were. She was dragging her lower body, but her face was obscene with her face that she did not know English. Soo-hyun Somethings coming. I have heard. All in dust proof. Battle preparation I spoke quietly, but the clan members steadfastly followed my instructions. The cold sound of each weapon was drawn into my ear. In the meantime, he asked me if he would prepare the light magic, but he just replied that he was ready. And Susususususususu us! The distance that the first sound was far away from us was sharply reduced so quickly as to say that it was an instant. And as the ambiguous sound came closer, the clans ears began to get harder, and everyones ears were getting stuck. It was when Kim Han C hee and Ansol quietly heard the sound of memorizing the order, and a little more time passed from him. Oh, my God. Steam, Steam! Steam, Steam! Steam, Steam! Steam, Steam! The streets still remained. But now it was a visible distance. And at the same time we looked at it, the perpetrator was slowly showing up. It was a person who was not just another person. But it was a person. It was not like standing up and walking. With the body attached to the earth, it was running like a slippery posture. Well, what is that? People ?! He went forward one step closer to seeing more detail, then screamed at the moment and stepped back. It is because the person who rushed straight to us twisted momentarily ahead of the camp. The side part bent into a curved line, and the chest and the abdomen waved with it. I observe the movement of the clan members as they embarrassed. I am attracted to someone. I was able to find some strange points in order to look at the figure with a lot of effort. First, the body condition of the user was not normal. Everywhere in the body was severely damaged, and in his mouth sword and blood were pouring out. It seemed as if he had already been alerted by the fact that his narrow eyes did not close. Steam, Steam! Steam, Steam! Steam, Steam! Steam, Steam! He did not come right away. As if looking at the liver, I moved around the campsite in an S shape and wandered around. In the meantime, one of the hanging arms is torn, and the ankles roll. It was a grotesque sight. Hey, hey! Youre a mage! Do something like that! Yes Yes? I was astonished at the end of Ahn Hyun, I stared at Kim Han-bum, looked at me, and looked at me for permission. I opened my mouth quietly. Can you match it? Four Could it fit 100%? For reference, she does not have the guidance magic. If it is a low degree of maneuver, it will go out if it is not a coordinate calculation. Well, then Whether you are confident that you can match it, the face of Kim Han-bum has a heavy light on it. I sighed lightly and stepped forward. Now the move is so fast, I would not have been confident even if there were. I will come forward and go back Suhyon. Should I? I heard the voice of the performance. But I shook my head jerky. And he rewrote the pitching of the valor and extended his left hand to Ahn Hyun, who moved only the stretched neck. Give me a window. Four Let me borrow a window. Ah yes. He was still moving. However, if you see only a small amount of banging around the campsite, you will run straight away. I handed the window I received with my left hand with my right hand and then extended my left foot forward. For reference, one of the things I hate most. When you blow up a nobody in front of you. As he leaned slightly back his right arm with the window, he naturally curved his body along the right direction. As soon as I reached the ground and my left foot reached the ground, I pulled my arms wide toward the pre-calculated point. Wed! The right hand and arm stretched straight, and the spear of blackness sprung straight into the darkness. I did not put a lot of emphasis on the hit, but because of the high strenght, I could not ignore the torn air that tore the air. Soon the moment I stopped the mans maneuvers while I was turning in my expected path. Hook! The black window pierced through the users body. In the aftermath, the remaining arms and legs swooped into the air, and at the same time, the motion of the man was stopped like a lie. Oh, hit! Bro! You caught it? No, its still alive. Sure! Its a bit of a blow. Now I have to make it come out directly. Since then, the third eye and magical power have been activated. I instructed the clan members to stay still and walked as far as I could. The body of the laying person who stopped moving seemed to be slightly larger. When I pull out the new sword which I put in the left waist dancing, the dazzling light with the cool sound wets the surroundings. As the moon is full now, there will be nothing to deal with those who have been bitten by sin. Despite the close proximity, the users body was still fine. I was worried about what to do for a while but soon I could think of a good idea. I decided to give him a bunch of light reflected in the moonlight around the place where he fell. Lets go! The effect was certain. The moonlight reflected by the new sword of January brightens the users body all over the place, and the signal is coming soon that it can not stand it. Soon after the fallen users body, something black protruded out, and I gave him a left foot in the direction of coming. Soon after, both hands clashed with the sound of a sudden rushing of the land, confirming that he came in with his mouth wide open and aimed at his left foot. I slowly pulled my foot back. And when he came after me for my ankle, I immediately dropped the knife down. Foo! Karaara! There was no light taste, but rotten logs could get a feeling of punching. I look down on her head and see a long girl with a knife stuck in her neck. One unusual thing is that the bones are visible, and the lower body did not exist at all. In other words, it was said that the speed with which the earth was struck by both arms. As we lifted the sword as if we were plowing fish trapped in an aquarium, we could observe more closely how we clapped the pussy with the sword. Black Turn it off, its terrible The voices in the eyes of the clan members and the lamentations burst out at the same time. He is a wailing girl. Its the first time Ive actually seen it. I only heard the name on the first car, never met in person. But it was just as terrible as the reputation of the first car. There was only a small eyeball where the pupil went, and the nose was crushed so that the shape could not be recognized. The dark, discolored gums were open to the naked eye, and the dark and red liquids and flesh scraps were shining around them. It was the moment when I tried to check the stem hanging down the waist down the head. Tongue, brother! Be careful! Yes. it is. When I raised my head to the warning of Ahn Hyun, I saw a girl with a weeping bump that ran down her sword and came down and hit her teeth. Oops! In the meantime, even if the accumulated fraud or divorce is pretty, the condition of being laid open by a new sword in January seems to be actively moving. I was not embarrassed, but gave me a hand between the open mouths. Then the ghost was wretched and bitten my hand. Whew The sound of teeth and gloves bumping. I liked the breakout, but it was not enough to penetrate the endurance and TOPG in the first place. I shook my hand and gave it a little strength. Beep! Pug! The texture of the teeth is broken, and the gloves come in. After completely blowing out the mouth, tear off your hands, and the pieces of teeth will fall off. I did not stop there. Soon, I wrapped my hand around the air in the air and gave it to me. Is this all right? He smashed his teeth and scratched both hands, so even if he was alive, he had the same means of attack. I turned my sword handle back and forth with more peace of mind. I looked up to see if there was any other danger, and I lifted the hair of the girl weeping with my left hand. And with a blank face, I pointed out to the clan members who saw me, and I opened my mouth with a proud touch. I got it. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes. I heard a strange rumor these days. My name is Roy Yumi, and the rumor that sex is a woman. after Readers. My real name is not Yumi, and sex is not a woman. It is a gross male. I believed that you would not be deceived by the aircraft carrier class, but I felt a lot of sadness when I saw the comments. Do you really believe in lower body authentication? . Chapter 250 As they squeezed their hair with one hand, the children stepped back with a strange face. Did you tell me before? She is a wailing girl. I do not see the real thing for the first time. Oh, brother! ?Its . Uh Yoo Jung C jeun saw a girl weeping and frowned and gave a sick sound. It was not just the reason. Most of the faces of the clan members had a look that they could not see. Among them, only high performance was maintaining the first coolness. She glanced toward the girl and soon began to walk away toward the body. Is he that scary? I looked down on my head. Then he unfastened his left hand holding the hair and brought the sword closer to him. The crying girl had a grotesque look of courtesy. But I do not have such a strong dislike. Looking backward, I looked at them still in fear. fear. Certainly, any human being will have anxiety about the potential fear in their minds. It was no exception to me. I also have feelings of fear, fear that is human. However, if I have one thing in common with the kids, the limit line that makes me feel horrified is different. When I fell to the lowest floor of Hell. Then he really killed me. A hell of a hell with only the most malicious guys in charge, who are responsible for the lowest level of the Palladium Hell. I had to feel all kinds of horror in every sensible way that man could feel there. Personally, it was a terrible place, as I recall that the best luck of my first car-hole-plane activities was back in hell. To be honest. Compared with the lions of hell who always threatened death, the girl weeping was just a pet rabbit. The girl, who weighs about half a mile, pulls out her new sword in January and falls down. Immediately after falling to the ground, the remaining upper body began to rot in an instant. Soon, when the lightly turned body completely turned gray, it was almost a piece of crumbs and scattered in the air. It was a shabby exorcism for the grand appearance (?) Appearance. Tongue, brother. Are you dead? I do not know. Four He said. Do you know anything? He was looking at the body in a squatting position. She stood up herself with her thigh at my questions and sighed deeply. There is nothing special about it. I think its obvious that she was hit by a crying girl because she was so badly bitten around What do you care? Its a dog. In the first place, the body is very bad. ?. I was licking my molar teeth with my tongue. But what are you going to do? What am I doing? I do not even know the girl who wept . Oh, no, I did not know you would do it that well. Once there was no risk, I do not think he was hit by himself. Hmm Certainly, the performance is correct. Unless youre a crazy user, you can not go out on your own expedition tonight. I was troubled for a while, and opened my mouth with a loud voice. Then I can catch the trail that the girl of the weeping has been here. I can not tell you two. Well, tonight is like sleeping The children who woke up, as well as the children who slept in the midst of sleeping, were also sleeping faces. It would not be bad to just sleep again, but there was nothing subtle about the situation. Then I thought that it would be better to chase the trail once, and then stop if the trail was long. If you do not know, you can march at night. I thought of screaming when the kids listened to it, and I glanced slightly at the camp. Lets organize the camp. * After organizing the camp, we went back to the way of the crying girl in front of the performance. Her tracking ability was surely admirable. Even though it was still midnight, I was able to proceed without stopping the march once. Fortunately, tracking did not take as long as I was concerned. When I thought about giving up at this point, I was able to get a report of the performance saying that I found the campsite. She took the smell in the air, looked around the ground carefully, and then lifted her finger and pointed to one direction. You see that? Where the pool is pushed shorter than elsewhere. I think there is somehow. Well. Lets go. Go along the direction of the performance, and then the rugged scene, which does not match the serene plains, has begun to appear gradually. As the distance decreased, the dead bodies and the shattered marine rocks were more visible. Wow Damn! Soon as I approached the campsite, the bloody bombardment struck my nose. A few people lost their say in the horrible sight before their eyes, and a few screamed weakly. In the meantime, he has been well tolerated, and this time he has overcome the road and finally he got down and vomited. There were a total of three users in the camp. Two men, one female. In other words, it was said that a total of four caravans were in the plains if the previous men were added. One of the two men was so torn that his throat was severely torn, and the other was so deep that the organs of the abdomen were running out. However, the two bodies were better than the female body. In the case of a woman wearing a white priest uniform, her head was not seen at all. And the breasts that were revealed between the torn priestly bosom were severely bruised. The pieces of debris, such as eyeballs and flesh, scattered around them, could be roughly guessed how they had suffered. Its a little strange. If you look at the dress, it does not look so good. The plain of the wailing is a field whose recipe is known. I would not have known that I should not stimulate the girl who weeps. It is difficult to stimulate itself, right? I heard that it did not show up well in the first place. It will not be that there is very little damage. If you look at the old records in Barbaras library, there are a few cases that have been damaged. Thats why I was told not to irritate the girl in the weeping. Koh played his head at me. But I refuted, but I did not understand. I felt a sense of discomfort. If you look at the situation now, it was hard to see that they were deliberately provoking the girl in wail. At that time, Kim Han-hee, who stared at the back of the back, opened his mouth with a cautious voice. Are not these users a victim? What is it? victim? Yeah. I do not know the exact situation, but I think that it will fall right Victim If so, it was said that somebody who agitated the girl of the weeping turned Agro into a part of them. It was a sound. So is it the users ability to do such a thing? The thoughts of arrogant mind come to mind. The information was scarce and there were so many open directions. I decided to be satisfied at this point. I did not seem to be able to get additional information even if I stayed longer here. I had no need to waste my time any more. Im sorry to go back, but I looked around to see if I could get anything, but unfortunately it was dog hair. Most of the equipment was severely damaged and almost garbage when attempting to remove the wearing equipment. I was saddened by the sadness and turned away. * The dim daybreak shone out of the darkness slowly over the whole plains. It was a little limited in sight due to the fog that was caught in the day, but it was not enough to disturb the march. After I left the camp with the bodies, I finally decided to march at night. As soon as this happened, I was going to get out of the plains of wailing as soon as possible. The face of the clan members was full of fatigue, and the atmosphere was heavy. I was looking for a body that had been horribly murdered a few hours ago, and everyone was silent and quiet about following me. So Ill take a break at this point. The nighttime march, which was just a walk, was very difficult and boring, and as soon as I was falling, Ansol sat down and sat down. It was too hard for me to be like before, but I was going to whine to follow it, but this time. Well, there. Klan Rod. Have some water. uh. Anyway? Are you okay? Yes Yes. Its okay. Im trying to get used to it. You do not have to worry. Hehe. ?. Yes. Thank you for the water. One hundred people were clearly aware of his current situation. Even if it is a good secret class God shield, it seems to realize that his ability is the lowest now. So it might be, but it did not help fighting, so it seemed to be looking for a way to help others. Its hard for me. Ahn, who was handed a bottle of water to a hundred people, made a sound of death and put a hip next to me. When I turned over the water, I suddenly came up with words that I shared with Ahn Hyun at the campfire. Ahn Hyun. Four And then you said you had something to ask me. In front of the bonfire. Ah That was not a big deal. I was just wondering if there really was a relic in the hallucinatory canyon. Ahn Hyun laughed soberly that he was not really a star. Looking around, the clan members sat silently everywhere. There were dark shadows on the faces of the children. I decided to give a story that I would like to renew the moody atmosphere and to have a break time. So I have a funny story about the hallucinatory canyon. Will you listen? Of course you should listen. It becomes blood and becomes flesh. Whats the story? Hall Plane Ancient Record. Ancient records? Are you talking about myths or legends? I turned my gaze, I could see the eyes that gathered toward me, and the ears that moved with me. I started talking slowly with a slight smile. The first half was a story without anything else. Just like any fairy tale or novel, there was a crisis on the continent of the ancient Hall Plane and warriors assembled to resolve the crisis. Human Test, Human Priest, Human Wizard, Fairy Archer, Balaur Wizard, and many others. They endured many hardships and hardships and eventually confronted the forces of evil, the last gate, and finally won the victory. And finally, the continent of Hall plane was restored peace. At first, he listened to his earnest face. However, when Hall Plane regained peace, the queen, who was the captain of the warriors and the archer of the human scouts, heard that he had made an engagement. Ew, What is it. Its very common. Not so far. But whats really funny is that the story is not ending here. Do you remember the human wizard I told you before? Well. In the final battle, most of the warriors were dead and one of the survivors? right. Hero, Queen of Fairies, Great Mage, and Saints. So four people survived. However, the record shows that the Great Wizard adored the Queen fairy a few times. Hyun had not yet sip a drink of water. I ran again with my hand to open the water lid, and I stopped again at my end. Ee. Did not you tell me you were very old? Ah. Are elders too old? I think the difference in appearance is serious though . Anyway, whats the story after that? After the two of them are done. I invite hero and fairy queen as their home base in celebration. It was a canyon city in a canyon of hallucinations. Ohh. like that. And what? Thats it. Four Excuse me? The answer did not come from only one person. Everyone was so excited about my story, and when I came to my conclusion, it seemed that Mac was missing. The hero and fairy queen are willing to accept the invitation of the wizard. And into the canyon of hallucination. Thats the end. There is no more story. Now you know why this is not myth or legend? I can not tell what happened after that, and the record stopped there. brother. Then the three of them are still missing? Heing. Nonsense. Well, then you can go find other folks who have disappeared into your home. Oh that As I was about to answer Ansols anthem, I instantly stopped and turned my head forward. And at the moment when the subtlety felt at the end of the detection was caught, I frowned for the first time after the expedition. Kenichi Momoyama Your footsteps? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. As a matter of fact, I unzipped Jacques later today and asked, Can you believe me if I take off my pants? I wanted to say. Some people have guessed, or ah. That is what you will feel. But you know he did. Then the readers really did say, Yeah. Take it off. Then Ill believe it. What would you say? It is. . Yes. So I decided to quit. I will be quiet until the situation is quiet. ?. ?. Chapter 251 Doddle . Doddle . Minor vibrations ring the earth. There was a lot of footsteps mixed in and out, but when analyzed well, the sound kept a constant cycle. I gently closed my eyes and palmed the palms over the green earth. Then, I felt that it was rapidly falling to the vicinity of the detection center where the ending circle was spread out roundly. The sound of the earth is strong. I had four feet. I am very excited. There is a lot of information that magic detection delivers to me. When I was over halfway up, I took my hand off the floor and raised my body. User and play. Do you know the four-footed monster that appears in the plains of the wailing? Four I can not remember anything until that happens. But now I know that it rarely happens except for the girl who weeps . Suddenly why? We detected the emergence of monsters from the northeast. The identity is like a rurian Keros, and the number is about eight. Ruthless Keros? Why is that monster on the plains of the weeping . Its obviously the people who live in the area next to the plains As I was talking to the performer, the surroundings became silent in a moment. But the silence was fleeting. As soon as Ahn Hyun first started to bust his body, all of the clan members quickly rose from his seat. Soo-jung stood by Ansol with a quick pace and said, taking Screwpef and Katana out. brother. What kind of freak is Keros? What is it? When you were in Monica, did not you? Four Well Its easy to say that its a rhino. I told him about the exact analogy as much as possible, but he could not imagine. I slowly raised my hand and pointed to the diagonal direction rather than giving further explanation. Im looking at the direction that I pointed up. It would be better to look at it than to hear it a hundred times. Oh, but you still have to prepare for battle? As soon as my instructions dropped, the clan members quickly began to form. When a battle occurs during the expedition, the basic tactics of the Military are unconditionally adopted. I walked toward Ahn Hyun, holding the black spear at the head. And I stopped at the front, not standing like Ahn Hyun, but I moved past the center. Ahn took a deep breath and turned his head with a surprised face. I did not say anything and blocked the right side of the ansol and one hundred. Then, the new voice of the performance of the performance came back. Yoink! Was not Kipper me? His left side was empty. You can cover that part of the performance. Huh. So whats ahead? The main tanker is Ahn Hyun. As soon as I got the word out, the eyes of the clan members, especially the kids, changed significantly. When I confirmed the main tanker to Ahn Hyun, it seemed that I realized a little bit why I got out of the lead. I stood up for a while and immediately opened my mouth with a quiet voice. Ruruno Keros entered within 250 meters ahead. We are approaching 53 degrees northeast. The directions are not exactly the same, but if you come to the neighborhood, you will run towards us 100%. I do not mind. I do not mind. If it was 250 meters, it would be enough to see enough if I could raise my strength. At the same time as I finished my speech, I felt that the vibration of the earth began to increase in strength. A few seconds passed and there was a sound of swallowing one spoon between the clan members. In the direction that I pointed out, foggy dirt was coming up. Soon the dirt was getting bigger as the streets got smaller, and soon I could see the ruruno keros running through the dirt and having a majestic body. Doo Doo Doo! Doo Doo Doo! Could you lie down! Could you lie down! When we arrived near the figure, we found us, and the runo keros were rushing off with a bit of giggling. The body is about three meters long and weighs about 1.5 tons. The skin covered with keratin which looked hard even when I looked at it was impressive. And the horns that rise above the snout, rising above the skin, shake threateningly. Those who had a shoulder height similar to Ansols key were rushing to us, knocking on the earth without hesitation. A little strange? I was able to find some strange things while I watched them closely. First, the eyeball was abnormally very brightly turned. Of course, if the monster gets excited, the color of the pupil may change, but it could be seen that it went beyond that. Not only that. It was like running away from the body all day and night, as if sweating all over the body. While I was pondering, once again the giggles of my gangs stuck in my ear, and I was awakened from my mind. It was not one or two odd things from the dawn today. I can not afford to fill my mind, but once I do, I can afford to think. I do not know, and picked up a new sword in January from the waist dance. But the sword has not yet been drawn. I looked at Kim Han-bum, who was just barely jewel-like, and went to a sharp voice. Kim Han-bum. Sexy baby Four Do you intend to take that busting power? The battle has already begun. Ah. Yeah! . . So lets see where . Kim Han-hee entered the order chant immediately. It was not only Kim Han-hee, but also the children seemed to catch their own attitude. I opened my mouth once again with my fingernail knuckles. Remember when you first caught the black scorpion in the woods of darkness. Boom! Boom! For reference, it may be a collective, but as an individual, the black scorpion is stronger than runo keros. . . . Radiant, brilliant. Hugging dawn (dawn of embrace). At the same time as I finished speaking, the order of Kim Han C Her left hand soared into the air, and the crystal on it floated. Xxxxx Thumbnails of jewels that emerge in the air emit a brilliant light as you order. By the time the light was so bright that even the dawns dawn was defeated, Kim Han-hee pulled his right arm in a motion that seemed to draw a protest. And with an angry voice, I showed the magic. Driving hit (drive)! ?? ??! It was a wave of bluish color. As soon as she had her hands on her hands, the jewels shattered and the waves of light that enveloped her fronted the rusty Keros. Soon, the color that was pushed like a wave covered the whole body of them and caused a flashing explosion. Could you lie to me? The light was so intense that Anhyun at the forefront was about to turn his gaze. The magic of the previous one was not the type that wished magic blend like series and was aiming for a series explosion. It was only a one-time magic, but the power of the jewel wizard soon revealed that the clan members were sullen for a while. Three of the leading ruruno keros, who had a good run, were rolling without exception. The solid keratin was torn in the erection erection, and it was bleeding everywhere. One of the fallen men ran to the ground to get up somehow, but the body, which sounded a bit like a leg, was put back on the floor again. The remaining five had also stopped dashing. It has been forcibly clenched due to the aftermath of the explosion. But as soon as I saw her standing upright, she seemed to have less of a damage than the guys at the back. Come on! Wow! The ruruno keros that got up soon began to run again. This explosion would be horrific, and it would be normal to stumble into a mental aftereffect, but it was an attitude that did not care at all. It was like a crazy warrior who ran to kill us somehow. I did not mean to say anything. Once I killed them s pounding force and gave them three incapacitations, Kim Han C seum was able to do my part. Now it was the turn of the close series. In the future, I planned to make the order to the minimum during battle. So, I was going to see how much I grew up with this battle. Soon after that, five of the riders from the explosion approached the close range of the anti-vibration. Protect! Ansols cute voice rang in the air whether he had memorized the order in advance. And when I stretched out the cane, I could see a transparent film in front of Ahn Hyun. Three rusty keroses hung their horns over there, but the shield did not budge. As he waited, he hurried out to the man in front of him. Shooting fire! Five. Shooting fire? Cha window! I wanted to see how the window of blackness split with the sound, and it seemed that the elongated creatures poked their whole bodies without any reason. Perhaps it seemed to be one of the skills of a swordsman, but his performance was still low and he seemed unable to draw my strength. A screaming screeching sounded, but it was three that Ahn Hyun hit. The two rusty Keros that were on the outside of the left and right pierced each side and squeezed in from the center. Still I tried to move immediately but I jerked her belly with a new sword in January. Go, looking at me with a sullen face, threw a glance at the man who rushed to his right. I did not take my eyes off the oil well, I took my body lightly and at the same time I extended my right foot at the same time. Soon I saw a sharp horn passing through my stomach. And when I realized that something heavy was caught by the instep that I stuck out, I immediately lifted the power that came back to me as hard as I could. puck! Feng. I heard something scattering in the air, and the dark shadows seemed to drift upwards. I kept gazing at him slowly and slowly grabbed the handle of his sword. Rarely in the well, she had a very concentrated face. The squirrels and katana that the oil well holds in both hands, the purity of the magical power is bluish and the light was showing the sharpness. Soon the gap between the well and the ruronoceros was shortened to reach the reach. Looking at one of the ruthless Keros who ran to herself, she quickly turned. Then he brought his feet toward the front and pinched the dagger in both hands as hard as he could. It was not the end there. Soon as she climbed up the ground with her dagger, two black shadows descended and grabbed the feet of the well. This is what I practiced with him. So I hate what you say. Koh played a little pouting with his lips, and pointed slightly at the shadow. Could you lie down! I wanted to see the waist of the oil well lifted up into a semicircle, and I climbed up the back of the rusty keros as if standing in a waterwheel, and then came back down the other side. Even though he twisted and cried out in pain, Yu C jeong scraped it down as if he were holding his dagger tightly. It took only 5 seconds for Ruano Keros to fall. Although it played a great role in the performance, it was the same acrobatic feeling. As he landed in a squatting position on the ground like a monkey, he did not rest and immediately fled toward the side of Ahn Hyun. I pulled out a month old sword that I had prepared once or twice before heading to the right and reached the right side. The shadows were getting closer and closer. Of course, I did not forget to set the blade upwards. . . . Shackles! The first time the shield was cracked little by little. However, Ansol and Kim Han C gep s proper support shots continued, and Ahn hit a spear and was dealing with two dogs. Hoopla! Soon the horrible sound and the feeling of separating the flesh from the right arm came in, I pinched my gaze down. There was a neatly half-burnt ruruno-keros lying on the floor. As I turned my gaze again, a lightning bolt stretched out in a zig-zag manner and beat Rurnos Keros eyes. He did not miss the gap where his neck was greatly twisted, and Ahn Hyun pushed the window into his neck without delay. Soon after I pounded the window that was stuck, I pulled it out and Rurno Keros broke down. Oh ho ho! Oh ha ha! And beside him. I was able to see the last one that was in bondage, the oil well that was joyfully mangled. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes, this is the end of the extra income field. Subheadings in the following areas are delineated plateaus. There may be some people wondering why subheading is included. Please wait a little while. This is going to take care of it. ???? Originally I wanted to say that it was a sign of extra income, but it seemed that something was not right. (Those who are quick to know may already know ) Ah. The exam starts tomorrow. I will work hard for a week! P.S. Readers. It is difficult to make fun of it. If you continue to play like this, I also have an idea. Yes. I will skew it. It is also called Eugene. (C) Chapter 252 stop. When Kim Soo-hyun, who was at the forefront of the march, paused and lifted his hand, Ahn Hyun, who was walking next to him, stopped pacing. Kim looked around for a while and said with a loud voice. There is a crowd of poisoned dogs. Can be . There is a lot. It is thirty eight. As you can see from the name, the teeth are poisoned, so be careful not to bite. It was a casual voice, but Ahn Hyun felt a throbbing through the throat. Monk was a monster who had played against Monica once or twice. Of course, it was a monster that was twice as big as a general wager. I had to lie down for almost half a day as a result of several bites surrounded by mistakes in previous battles. As the memories of that time came to mind, Ahn brought up the tension inside his body. About five minutes. The shrubbery that grew in front of me grew shimmering and began to shake. Hyun bowed slightly and started running magic along the circuit in her body. Honda Kim spit out a word and stepped straight back. At the same time, a robber with a strong body sprung out through the bushes. It was only the beginning. Those who followed the first one came out of the bush like bamboo shoots. One, two, three, four, five . By the time he passed nine, he gave up counting. It was only about ten or so, but I felt that there were a similar number of wolves from all over the place. It was a perfect encirclement. At first, they did not want to rush to see it. However, it was obvious that he was aiming for a glance because he was living in a glazed eye. . . . The petals with coldness become broken flashes under the dawn storm. A moment of time passes and Kim Soo-hyun makes a call from the moment he talks about stopping. Kim Han-hees silent voice resonates in the air. Then a light glowing gem suddenly floated over her palms, and a slight gust of wind around the clan began to rise. Spread! Finally, after all the preparations, she skimmed the poisonous gaze and shouted sharply. And it broke up the exploration quest that had been done so far and became a signal to announce the onset of the battle. Cuckoo! Cuckoo! Cuckoo! Cuckoo! The jewels that were in the blue color blended into the granules and blended into the gusts that revolved around them. And starting from the shouting of the idioms, the gusts became flat like a disk, and began to spread widely in a circle. Ahn Hyun looked closely at the magic that went into trying the poisoners. When I put magic in my eyeballs, I could see a collection of magical powers that had a flashing blade shape that blinked numerous times outside the blast. It was like looking at the saw wheel. As soon as I was cheering, I saw Hyun Jae-hyuns movements, and Ahn hurried out. They were scattered around with a quick move, feeling the terrifying aura of blast. And by the time the gusts reached, some of the hunters who had not escaped ascended to the top and escaped. Sick! Sick! Sick! Sick! Begging! Excuse me! Begging! Excuse me! The blast of the blade cuts through the bushes and trees, and the screams of those who have not timed out between them have been leaked from time to time. Kim Han-hee sparked a range spell aimed at all of the poisonous characters in the first place, but I did not see the effect as much as I thought as a quick response to the poetry. Anyway, the situation was better than the first. For the first time, the poisonous dogs who were close to forty were losing their jobs for a second. However, the remaining ones were well beyond twenty. I love you! It may be because of being attacked by magic, or by a colleague, but the poetrymen immediately floundered with tears. He looked up at three hunters who jumped over two meters toward him. Then, he immediately lifted the window and aimed and triggered his potential. Shooting fire! Windshield! Cha window! Suddenly, a window of blackness broke into three branches, and it was stuck in the abdomen of a rancher who scattered in the air. As he stood on the ground with his belly in the air, he was concentrating on his eyes again. At the front, three other dogs were dangling threateningly with their teeth dripping. Ahn did not panic. This time, when the Master of Special Abilities was activated, a chariot of magical powers flowed through the window. Changshin, who had not been hard, became like a pecker, and bent like a bow to his side. And as soon as they ran away with their mouths wide open, Ahn strongly strained the side of the window from which he was pulling. Come on! Begging! Excuse me! The spattered window, at the same time, scratched the three at once. Each one of them was blown away from each other with a blooming fountain. It was Ahn Hyun, who had defeated six of them in only two workshops, but he did not mind and took more of his heart. I was thrilled to have been a little bit active at the beginning of the past, but immediately I was surrounded and bitten my body. Fortunately, there was no deep bruising due to the equipment that was worn, but it would have been dark if the joints or other exposed areas were intensively stitched. For a moment, Visa, Ahn Hyun looked back. On the left side, he was struggling with half a dozen of them alone. There was a translucent film around her body, which was the shield that Anso had walked on, considering that her armor was relatively weaker than Ahn Hyun. The wells were steadily reducing one by one, making fun of the daggers without hesitation, but the number of the dogs was increasing. Gogak plays perfectly to the right, and Kim Soo-hyun was worried about blocking the keeper and the rear. The front, right and rear sides were blocked, so the place where the hunters chose was the weakest left direction. Ansol had been supportive of each time the cooldime came back, but the first shield that had been caught had already become faint. Eventually, as soon as Ansol stopped the bondage order and started to memorize the shield order, the sluggish actors began to act again. As soon as he tried to take a position to help out with a shotgun fire, Ahn Hyun met his eyes with Han-ful, who was preparing support magic for the well. She looked surprised at the sight of Ahn Hyun, and she opened her mouth with an urgent voice. brother! Behind you! Yes. it is. Chain Lightning! What, what? Its a knack! Home Kim Han-hee turned the direction of the magic he had prepared and sent it to Ahn Hyun. But before Ahn Hyuns speech was over, one shaded shadow from the back caught the throne. As soon as he tried to chew his neck, a yellow lightning struck him straight into the snout. Turn it off! The poet hunter turned his body from side to side and shook his head, and Ahn hit the window later. But in the mouth of the man who fell down on the floor, a few of the smoke had already risen. When I took a sigh with the face of Ahn Hyun-jis decade, the right and the tail were making a very stable situation. Kim Soo-hyun and Ko-Kyeon were going to organize their respective branches almost all together. It was then. Wickedly! There was a high scream on the left, with the most crowded crowds bursting out. Although he was stepping down because he could not cope with increasing numbers of leeches, he stopped backing up after he felt an ansol and a back. When I retreated here again, I felt that the center was dangerous, and I was forced to hold back and try to secure the distance. As the scarf was broken, ten hunters, who were only looking for opportunities, rushed toward her at once. Ansol finished the spell quickly, but quickly put on a shield, but eventually, one succeeded in breaking through the gap and put the molar in his thigh. At the moment when Lee Jung-jung collapsed, the left side quickly became a mess. At this time, there was a great confusion as a result of the cries of the cries and the screams of the users. Then Kim Soo-hyun, who had been in the keeper and backstage till then, jumped to the left as soon as he heard the scream of hee jung. He gently tore off the beater with his teeth in his thigh and immediately turned his sword toward the surrounding area. Whenever a member of the creeping exorcism waved once, a poisonous dog rose to the air. He stared at the herd of dogs as he ran toward him in the direction of his head, and stuck them one by one with lightning C like hands. It was obvious that they were the first to jump. However, before each of their attacks hit Kim Soo-hyun, one of them was falling to the bottom of the water. And then, Ahn Hyun, who defeated one more poisonous snarling dog, looked at Kim Soo-hyun with a blank eye. Kims movements were still, but the surroundings were never calm. As if facing the storm, the hunters were sweeping away like dead leaves. Finally, the battle with the poisoners finally ended when he put the knife down at the one who groaned under his feet. * Hey, do not turn your head? Ah-oh. I was worried and saw it. I do not see it. Its good to see your thighs. Ahn Hyun pushed her head toward the well where the pants had been peeled off, and after she heard a sound from her, she turned away. I sighed briefly as I watched as I grunted and cleared the tramp on the floor. How are you? Four This battle. Do not you like it? Well. Well, there were a lot of numbers. Sure. I shook my head shaking with a question of playing. Now in my head it was filled with different thoughts, not just an assessment of the battle. I rearranged those thoughts one by one, and then I turned my attention to the side of the performance. She was staring at me from the first time she talked to me. Ill finally look at you. Tell me. Do not worry alone. Did you feel something strange in the battle just before? Well To be honest, the injury was unexpected. I do not know how to do it. I felt that way too. I can understand it by the habits of them, but it is different from the general case that I did not run to the end. I finished my talk and fell for a while. The expedition was on its eighth day. For eight days we have gone through the folding of the sword wind after leaving the plains of the wailing, and now it was in the middle of the lush forest ahead of the delusion highlands. The battle is . Was it eleventh when you just added up before? Meeting monsters in lush forests was not really a problem. However, the fact that most of the eleven battles took place in the relatively well-stabilized area of ??the wailing plains and in the knife-wind folds certainly questioned. Of course, it is also a hall plane that has to contain all variables, so there is a movement of monsters. But the anomalous behavior of monsters, starting with Ruhno Keros, gave strength to one of the many ways of thinking that opened up. Take your head and look around. The area around the battle was quiet. Ansol had no intention of treating him, and a hundred people were doing their battle with a frozen face. When he turned his gaze to Ahn Hyun, he scratched the land alone, and found Kim Han-bum within a short time. However. Thank you. I lived because of you. no Im glad I found it. But thats it. Oh, Chain Lightning. Was originally a magic to support the oil well? Yeah. Would oi Then there is my fault, too. Its still a long way away. The nerves of the clan members except for the high performance were dispersed. As soon as I heard him quietly, I opened my mouth with the voice that killed it. User and performance. Four I think so. Anyway .Even though I have not yet spoken to her, I could see her playing hardening a little. Maybe she might have noticed a little bit. Nevertheless, the first thing I did not mention is the ambiguity that comes from not being able to catch clues as a shadow queen. And it was the same to me. I had a moment of hesitation, and soon I was speechless. We seem to be stuck with us. No, I think Im being hit. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. Its Eugene. As I said before, from the general city, the level of the expedition and the surrounding users has increased a lot. In the future, if you enter the ruins, it seems that it will be less if you play like Vivian or Horence. Well, that would be a lot of reward. P.S. Ive changed my tone because my words are so feminine. In the future, I will show my roughness and wildness as much as possible. If you make fun of it, like someone said, Kim Soo Hyun + Ahn Hyun or Kim Soo Hyun + Shin Sang Yong or Kim Soo Hyun + Baek Hanyang or Kim Soo Hyun + Toeol Rock + Kim Soo Hyun + Thats exciting. Chapter 253 The first time. I have committed my brotherhood to death in a single mistake. Originally, I should have died, but my brother rushed to bring up one of my poor brother, rushing to his closest companions, and he saved me and died instead. It seems that my personality has started to change since then. The head of nature that I tried to cover up against my uncle s unconditional protection was turned 180 degrees after that. How they changed was a strong tendency to ponder and watch. It was almost as if my fate had changed. And the habits are still in the second round, and the remnants are still present, which is affecting the direction of my actions. When something suspicious happens, I start to respond to all possible directions. Some people were so frustrated to say that I had to think about it. It was a situation similar to that. Shortly after the battle with the poisoners today is over. It seems like hes getting stuck. Did not answer me at all. I just expressed my consent that I could barely nod my head. There was something in my heart, but there was no evidence. I, too, can not catch up with the performance. In other words, it was the sound of the users, or the boomers, who are currently mobilizing us, to be well organized and very organized. Tadak, Tadak! I was woken up by the sound of the spark coming out. The fireball that was burning for the first time was dying little by little. Reflexively striking the side, a few twigs are caught in the palm of your hand. I threw in a firewood caught in a pit of fire. The encampment was quiet. The occasional bellowing cry made the evening still more prominent. It was not that I was attacked in the middle of the night, so I slowly turned my detection around, and I felt a wiggling moment when someone with a sleeping bag came in. The position moved for a while in a twinkle, and then it suddenly flashed. As I gazed toward it, I was able to see one user who walked to the bonfire. The woman, who was long-haired, approached me because she paused for a while, leaving a little distance. Its me. Lets change. I still have time to change. Im fine. I can add a little more. .Soon soon he approached me in the direction of my side and carefully put his butt. The way she was walking or sitting was very unnatural. There was silence for a while. She looked at the bonfire with her knees folded in half, holding her face to one knee. Do you know my brother? Its okay if youre worried. Ill see you alone for a while, if you want it to be time, Ill wake you up. Was it a hundred? Ah But do not wake it up. What is it? Why I worked hard until late at night, and I just fell asleep. I guess I was planning on sleeping a little and sleeping again. I looked at the side of the sleeping bag with a fresh face. Then he burst into a smirk and started shaking his shoulders. Ahaha. I went out on an expedition and practiced. Im not laughing. Thats because there is enthusiasm. Or is it? Then how about you? Do you think you are doing well? When I practiced, it made me crazy. The problem is that you can not do exercises like practice. Soo-jung scratched his butt and laughed at the impressive impression. However, it seemed that I did not want to express it because I saw the expression of the face immediately. I sighed inside. Lee Jung-jung bite his lips for a while and opened his mouth with a stable expression. Well, I can not laugh at who I am. I was injured yesterday. Sorry. It was an act of reason, not of a wound that was ridiculous. You do not have to apologize. Hey. Ive been watching my brother upset since then. Thank God. I was angry. Just before. ?Get up. I purposely raised my voice with a high voice. Yoo Jung-jung was surprised to see me with his face. As she sat down, she turned and looked at her legs, one of which was floating. I lifted both hands lightly and pulled out the strap of the leather pants that I had been wearing beforehand. Oh, brother? Laying low. I already know. Do not make strange thoughts. He leaned one step away, but stopped moving again in my command. After I untied the leash, I pulled her pants down without delay. Then, in front of my eyes, I saw a white underwear covering a gold mound with a slightly protruding center, and a smooth thigh that stretched in both directions. I heard a sudden breathe from above. Ah Youre right. Remove your fingers and open your thighs a little. Soo C jeong hurried down and covered her underwear, but I forcibly threw it away and opened her thighs. Then, as soon as I saw the part of the vocalist muscle (the muscles that make up the inside of the leg), I could see the skin with yellowish discoloration. .I was a bit unnatural step too. Im sorry. Hyujae Ill give you a hand. Do not be surprised to treat it. I did not say anything on the topic of stripping the pants, but fortunately, Yujung nodded his head. Despite the night, I could see her face turned red, but I quickly focused on her thighs. Then he raised his sleeping lantern inside and pushed it into his hand. Since I left Mule, I decided not to write any more. However, it was far more important to treat the oil well than to make such a decision, and there would not be a burden as lightly as the treatment. Put your hotly put your right hand on your thighs, let it pass magic as it is. Then, when I slowly moved the shogun administered with my thigh, I felt a poisonous poisonous poison that seemed to penetrate deeply into the inside. Maybe it would have been okay for a while, but it did not catch the poison that penetrated to the inside end. Even a little strange. I started treatment without delay. Although it was a persistent poison, everything is useless in front of the mythical class ability. As the lanterns warmed inwardly and the poisonous spirits burned, the stiff legs of the wells seemed to loosen loose. At the same time, the yellowened skin was slowly regaining its original color. Until the end, he burned the poisonous runner and lifted his hand, and he quickly caught the pants and pulled them up. It was a very embarrassed appearance. I clapped the palms of my hands and shook my head and opened my mouth with a quiet voice. Once I put the poisoner in it. If you do not know, drink half the detox and half on the skin. And now I have to wake up and ask him to treat. Now, now? But I am asleep Since Ansol was the first time, you can change the order. I told you I told you to explain the matter. Ah Huh. So you want to sleep now? He pinched the string and leaned his head slightly and asked me. I nodded slowly and raised my body. Originally, I wanted to say that I was mentally aware, but now that I have a look on my face, I seem to be reflecting on my heart. But I did not think I was foolish, so I tapped her shoulder lightly before going to the sleeping bag. If the poison is cured, it often comes back to life. If you get sick from the next time, do not take it and tell me right away. I will arrive on the plateau today, but if I had a divorce, I would do it. Im sorry. ?. Do not overdo it anyway. So Ill go to bed. You have to be cured before the burnout. Yes. it is. Good night my brother. He leaned over his face and looked straight at his face as if he wanted to finish it. Soon I watched her walk to wake Ansol and I buried her in an empty sleeping bag. As soon as I was about to sleep, I could suddenly realize one thing I had forgotten. And then he just decided to put a horse. * The sun rising in the midst of the sun was drowning in direct sunlight. There are hot stones and soft rocks and large rocks embedded all over the mountains. And on the left, a stream of water flowing along the paved roads, with a rippling sound, shining brightly, reflecting the sunlight. The plains of wailing, the folding of sword-like winds, and the grassy fields that spread out wide in front of our eyes that were out of the forest were endlessly connected. And in the center of the meadow was a great mountain that had been climbing up through the sky clouds. The width of the mountain is so huge in the back, the peaks are so high that the end is invisible. Wow Wow. At the same time, Ahn Hyun and Ansol bent their heads to the end with elasticity. Today was the ninth day after leaving Monica. Originally, it took about 10 to 11 days, and there was not a sense of delay to play battle in the middle. I was able to get to the target point earlier than expected, though it was still effective at the beginning of the rest of the time without much progress. The cool breeze blowing from the mountain side gently wriggles over the whole body, and then passes by. For a while I enjoyed the fresh air, and I opened my mouth to look at everyone. This is the mountain of delusion, the mountain of delusion, the planet of our delusions. The mountain of delirium? The scenery is good but the name is strange. Whether he had been treated at dawn for sure, Yu C jeong looked up at him with a more relaxed face. Certainly the scenery of the mountain of delirium was good. If this is the planet, it would be nice to have a leisurely picnic, but unfortunately this was Hall Plane. You can not afford to see the surroundings by laying down here and there and pulling grass. Even if you can not do it in the near future, at least 2000 meters should come up to the delicate plateau, so it was time to find the entrance to the minimum. Soon to get to the place where I could see the familiar terrain, I stood quietly in the back, and I noticed that the musician was still glancing at me. I used my power to put the horse that was about to come out of my mouth on the road, and quickly took out a new horse. Hurry up and youll be able to get to the highlands of the delusion before tonights coming. Although it is feeble, field effects occur from the moment you enter the mountain of delirium. So, before going into the mountains, I will have the last maintenance time. As soon as my instructions went away, I was bustling with clan members. Ansol was approaching the well to see if he was looking for the wound, and Kim Han-soo seemed to be counting jewelry by putting his hand in his bag. I watched them quietly, and I dropped the distance for a while. Soon she whispered quietly by me. Soo-hyun I have something to say. Yeah. Did you find out something? In a fast fastball she shook her head. It was a matter of expecting to be caught in a day when we avoided our attention for nine days. As I signaled to continue to talk, I began to breathe a small sigh and still speak in a secret voice. This is just a personal idea. I think you should be very careful from the top of the mountain. Tell me more. Ive been thinking about it since I heard Suhyun s words yesterday. Well, eventually there was no progress. But Ive been through this a couple of times. And every time I have a habit of thinking, do I? What kind of habit? Its a habit to think about changing your position. In other words, you become a mobster yourself. If I am in a position to do what I am doing now, I think it is the right time. Umm . . . Going to the end of the performance, it was likely that the mobsters would seek for us before they entered the delicate plateau. It was a saying. The delicate plateau was quite a burdensome place for high-end car users, if they were not capable of resisting well-being or field effects. I nodded and I replied. Anyway, I was paying enough attention from the beginning. Im continuing to detect magic, so if you take action directly, you will be able to respond immediately. All right. Ill also be preparing my own, and if I feel something strange, Ill give you a signal. Yeah. Then I ask. In my confirmation, Goh played out sighing as if he had finished saying, and soon he turned toward the clan members. Soon I watched her walking around with a sharp eye and I slowly chewed her horse. I change my position. So if I were a mobster . Id rather be after a delicacy plateau . Hmm The moment I thought so, I suddenly passed through the mind with a single thought. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. 1. We will inform you of 200 changes. Kim Soo-hyeon and Han So-youngs reminiscence There is a part where Buddha khan was alive. At that time, there was a setup conflict as soon as Budakan died. I wrote it wrong . Sorry for the confusion. _ (__) _ 2. As you know, I am currently in the final exam period.The final exam ends on this Friday.) I think it will be possible to update tomorrow once, but it may be canceled on Thursday or Friday. I was told that it would start early, but it seems to be scarce even though the range is two times that of the midterm exam. I will let you know without hesitation if you do not have time. Our apologies. Thank you for your understanding. (Monday, Tuesday test was saved. : D) 3. The note is running out. Yes. Yumi, Rowan, Ro, Yuna, lady, buck or shoe buy. We are receiving lots of notes such as cheering and opinions. I have read all of your notes. I do not have the current situation and it is hard to answer one by one. ?. ? If you have not answered, I have already read it, and I plan to pick it up later.When I need to change a lot of parts, I will refer to remake after completion, or to correction of this book. As I mentioned before, I will try to avoid the remake in the series. If you have any questions, please put in a note that you want to reply to me. I will reply to you next week after the test is over. Chapter 254 I can not say one thing at a time, of course, but the criteria can be roughly divided into three. Before entering the delicate plateau, after entering the delicate plateau, and after all the work is out of the delicate plateau. The chances of getting up in time were the lowest in the second, and the first and third were nearly equal. The third . Itll be a little fun. As soon as I thought about it, I found a laughing smile. Im not sure yet. But if what I am doing right is right, and the third time. Perhaps it will go quite a while until it comes out of the plateau of delusion. Bro! Its ready! Ah After a while thinking, I heard a voice from the front called Ahn Hyun. Everyone was looking at me from their respective points to see if I had finished my preparation. The clan members facial expressions seemed to be one and the same. Maybe I was just making a freaky face that I was imagining alone and laughing at myself. I cleaned up my facial expressions quickly and opened my mouth with a quiet voice of courtesy. Hmmm. From now on, we will enter the mountain of delirium. Hehe. I smile because I am as good as you are, Ansol laughed at me, laughing at my room. For a moment she turned her face toward the mountain of delusion within a moment of her face. The mountain of delirium. Delirium is a term used in medical terms in modern times. It has a lot of implications, but you can organize the field effects in a single word in the hall plane. Are you talking about consciousness disorder? Yes. The answer is correct. What about the product? He immediately answered and gently winked with one eye closed. I was attracted to her eyes, and I felt something about her product. I need to buy potions that boost my energy . I sighed deeply, and I moved slowly toward the head of Jin. The mountain of delusion, the delusion of the delusion, the canyon of hallucinations. The fears of these three places are that the effect of the field is superimposed as you get inside. That is, all of them are connected organically. in Standing next to Ahn Hyun, he glanced at Ansol and turned his gaze to Kim Han-bum as a result. And I turn my head back to me, and the feelings of the anxiety were contained in the face. I can guess his inner self, I immediately followed the horse. Compared to the other two, the field effect of delirium is rather weak. Some users may look like hyperactivity, but you can adjust it a little. Please tell me if you want to be able to endure it. Ill get you out of my right hand. Four As if I had been comforted, I answered with a slightly better face. Soon as I began to take a step forward, we informed the departure of the primary destination, delusion, to the plateau. * The delicate plateau is a mountain plateau (plateau surrounded by mountains).. Strictly speaking, the mountain of delirium is not one. However, the mountain that is first seen when we arrive at the grassland is called the mountain of delirium because it can be seen almost as a military school compared to mountains that are so magnificent. Of course, other than the mountains surrounding the plateau, the field effect was lost. The mountains of delirium were not like the dark forests. No, I would rather say the opposite. Every time I stepped in, I heard a rustling sound beneath my feet. It has been long since the beginning of the mountain. At this moment, there are huge trees standing in front of our eyes, and the leaves falling from the trees cover the ground with soft soil. As we climb the sloping dirt road for 30 minutes, we get out of the shady place by the trees, and the sky is visible before long. When I was in the meadow, I felt a little hot in the sunlight, but now it did not feel very hot thanks to the cool mountain wind. Hector! Phe! Hahn ! Hope ! It seems that the strength of the clan members who followed after the first fastest march of the march that I have done so far is falling faster than thought. The closest affiliates, Ahn Hyun and Yoo Jeong Jung, were able to breathe. I do not think so. Ahn Hyun s breath sounds a hundred times, but if you just listen to it, you can not adapt to the sound of hei jung. It seemed to me that only a few of the users who walked in front of me were slightly tinted. Lets take a break. Well. I lived. Do not sit down. Im going to breathe. Do not slow down the perimeter. Ah. Yes Yes! I had a lot of people in my knees, and most of them seemed to be sitting on the floor. I leaned against the rock that curved to the left and focused on feeling the surroundings of the stretch. I was rolling my eyes to see if I had forgotten the story I had shared with you before I climbed the mountain. The kids faces were still alive. When I first climbed the mountain, I showed myself to be self-reliant because of the field effect, but soon I regained my original self-confidence. As soon as you enter the plateau of the delusion, the power is overflowed with the effect of overlapping. At some point, it was a moment when I was worried about rumors that I had to take the Jintai Dan. As I knocked on the surface of the rock, I felt a sense of coming close to someone. there . brother. There is one question. What is it? Yes? As I lifted my head, there was Kim Han C seom staring at me with his pale face. She was slowly breathing, shaking her belly once or twice, then swung her neck around and asked me questions. Do you see monsters on the mountain of delirium? Of course not. Why do you ask that all of a sudden? Its been a long time since Ive been here, but Ive never met. So can you tell me which monster is coming? If you know roughly the characteristics, you can prepare in advance what kind of magic you will respond to. Ah raven Four Oh, no. I was wrong. I instantly made a mistake in the words, and I heard a burst of laughter. I scratched the ball slowly and then slowly entered the explanation. Here a bird monster appears. Unusually, they are monsters who take the mountains as their home. The feature is that the claws are sharp, their heads are good, they try to dive and snatch food or try to attack. To put it mildly, crows were just some of the things that some people could use. I wanted to be able to understand it well because of the explanation by the word, but Kim Han C seong, who has a clever head, nodded his head at once. I saw her in deep thought, and I decided to give her five more minutes to fold her mind to leave soon. So after taking a rest like honey, we started to move again. The more the mountain rides, the more it is sold, and in the past, it has become frequent to climb up the surrounding feature. But I did not change the way. Now this was the fastest way to the highland of delusion, and the trail of the expedition that went ahead of all else remained everywhere. If I was lucky, I could not get one thing before I entered. My current five senses were extremely sensitive. One of them, especially the hearing, was concentrating on magic, and when I climbed a bend, the sound of the valley water was caught. As I climbed the steep path along the sound, I felt a gradual decline from the moment. It was the moment that advanced 200 meters. Stop for a while. As I entered the terrain, which was much more flat than the terrain I had just walked, I lifted my hand to stop the clan. Soo-hyun Whats wrong? He said. Come here for a moment. She ran as if she had come to me, and soon she saw the direction I was pointing at. Where my fingers pointed, there were bifurcated divisions. Hmm . Im crazy. One went up this way, and the other got away. This is a little ambiguous. Why do not you just go upstairs? If you say you are going at this speed anyway, I think you will arrive at the delicate plateau after an hour or two. Well. Wait. It does not matter where you go, like the words of the performance. But I turned my head to Ansol in my heart. Now that I am familiar with this situation, she glanced at me and glanced at the right side. I immediately turned to look in her direction. Lets take a detour. After we decided to detour, we marched along a mountain trail curved into a semicircle. By the way, the more I went, the more I felt strange. Until now, the air that was fresh and refreshing was getting wet and slippery little by little. The trees and bushes that were clean were getting a little sparse, and the soil that was gently stepped was getting harder and harder. However, the trail was continuing. It was then. As I was nervous about looking at the trail for a while, I stopped at a sight that suddenly disappeared from the surrounding scenery. uh. What is that? flowers It looks like. I sent a signal to quietly tell Ahn Hyun and Yi Jung Jung, who talked about it, and I looked closely at it. It was definitely strange. About 70 meters in front of the flower was wide open. The problem was not that the flowers were blooming, but that the flowers that were dripping from the stems were piled up. As if someone intentionally collected flowers in that place. There must be a reason for Anso to come here . Direction detection, anxiety detection. Since I sent the signal, there seemed to be a dead silence still flowing between the parties. I bent my hands slightly forward and signaled a forward. With the sound of killing as much as possible and pulling the weapon behind us, we slowly began to move forward. The surrounding area does not feel any living. But what the hell is this strange air flow around here? I moved on to a cautious gait, not a fast pace, as I had come up. However, even though the flower came to the place where it was gathered, nothing happened. When I looked around with my naked eyes, I opened my mouth with my head. Lets take a flower. Four Ahn Hyun came forward to my instructions and started to take off the flowers with a window. Ahn Hyun pulled out the flower with a few strokes and then narrowed it down suddenly and looked closely at the inside and said Huck. I quickly withdrew with the sound. Tongue, brother. in Soo-hyun jamsimanyo At the end of the concert, a few dark shadows ran through the ground and scattered all the remaining flower buds. And also, Soon, as soon as I realized that it was revealed under the pile of flowers, I heard rustling breaths of the clan members. But in the challenge to see it in detail, something that hid in the pile of flowers sparkled a glimmer of mutual light. I reflexively generated magic, resisted the light, and was able to see the identity of the object that was shining. It was a crystal ball. A recording crystal, not a communications fix. I was able to see a corpse that was completely rotting, holding the crystal ball in my arms. I found a corpse. Ou. I tried to look at the trail and the body was badly damaged. Well for now At the end of the performance, I bent my back and picked up the crystal ball and finished the answer, bending the abdomen folded in half. Youd better see this one? I infused the quartz directly. Then the screen was twisted temporarily for a while, and soon the middle-aged man and the middle-low voice came out. (I do not know if this quartz will be found anyway. However, if someone finds out this, I would like to ask for one thing in spite of the fact that it is in the beginning. Please bring this crystal to the southern city Monica.) .(Oh, I will tell you first. We recommend you to look around for a while first. If the place where I discovered this crystal is still in the middle of the gloomy melting delirium . Though it is likely to be. Haha Ah. Are you a rescue team? Rescue teams or users on the expedition are good. for now .) I brought the crystal ball close to me. On the screen, a man wearing thick gloves was leaning against a tree. And after analyzing the very visible terrain behind the screen, I realized that it was very similar to this one. One thing to note is that the men on the screen are spilling some blood on their mouths. After three coughs he had a hard time speaking. (Go straight down this goddamn mountain. Do not look back now. Come on!) ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I feel Im running a little bit harder. It was a little late because I had an important exam on Thursday and Friday. Our apologies. What was he going through? Hahaha Anyway, I will go back for the exam. Everybody please have fun. ???? Chapter 255 .============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. First of all, I apologize to readers who know that this is the latest update. I once told you later (253 times 2 times), I am sorry but I am going to cancel today. As you know, I am currently looking at the final exams. Somehow I tried to go on with the series, but I have a lot of physical strength ahead of tomorrow. I think it would be better if I could go to school tomorrow if I could not eat or drink anything.Tomorrows class is one of the two most important subjects. I will leave only one day today. I hope you understand the same as the sea of ??the readers, and I will meet you on the weekend of June 22nd (Saturday) with 256 times. Thank you. _ (__) _ PS. Im not showing you how to twist. Really, really. Trust me! Chapter 256 Hmm. The man s words are not over, but the cooler ambient air feels even cheaper. I took a nap. The man s words were raising interest. I pulled back the quartz that I had heard close to, and pushed forward so that everyone could hear it well. Then the clan members, especially the kids, moved their gaze along the crystal ball, killing even the breath. (Please listen to me and hope to turn my body right now. By the way . As soon as the atmosphere has subsided, I think they will find me soon. So I will continue the story. First of all, if I want to reveal my identity, I am Jung Sung Woong, the 4th year user of Clan. More and more death was coming, and the man s tone contained a tough color. Before long, he began to say the things he had experienced one by one. (The beginning of all things started after entering the hallucinatory canyon.) I slowly listened to the man s words. His story was followed closely by what happened in the hallucinatory canyon. There was nothing unfamiliar to the first story. I just entered the canyon and in two days I was able to find the ruins. And the expedition that entered into the ruins with confidence . The sight that we had to face when we first stepped into the ruins was a myriad of dead bodies. When I saw half-decaying corpses that were scattered all over the place, I felt intuitive that something was wrong. I should have turned my feet at that time. But its blind to the ruins .) What is it? Somethings a bit weird? It was while I was listening to the men. From his words, I felt strange discomfort, which I did not know yet. There was nothing wrong with the fact that once you found the Canyon City. However, the whole development method itself was subtly out of focus. At first, I felt that even though I had such severe injuries, the words that seemed to be logical were not getting in the way. There was no shortage to say that it is a city. However, one thing I have noticed is that it is quite normal city despite the long time. I feel like I feel like time has stopped . And the moment we entered the city, we had to be surprised. Inside the city dozens of people awaited us. They have their weapons removed. Ill tell you right away. They were just bums.) The man started coughing again, not talking. Every time I squeeze a cough, a handful of blood came out of my mouth. I was able to feel the remaining horsepower when I felt the magic power in the crystal ball. In other words, the playback time was almost ending. As soon as death came, it was getting harder, and the men who were suffering for a while barely opened their mouths with a dying voice. I do not think I have much time allowed. Sorry to be afraid. I was in a hurry. Anyway the day before, you will remember that the Golden Lion Clan led the plan to eradicate the vagrant. Most of them are known to have escaped to the west, but some have escaped to other routes. Im telling you that I was hiding in a hallucinatory canyon that was relatively untouched by users. .) Are you a bum? They did not find their bodies but they were alive? I was frowned with a mans horse. We dared not fight. I had no choice but to run away. In the process most of my colleagues were abandoned. I was at the very end . I was embarrassed, but I could barely escape because I was not really looking back. No, I thought I ran away. Haha But I was punished for throwing away my colleagues. The man showed a self-laughing laugh and sighed for a long time. And now it was like a final squeeze. (Although it is the last few lives . I am going to take my own life, rather than being caught by the bums and bringing down a miserable death. But I wanted to leave as much trail as possible rather than die like this. If you are looking at this quartz, please quickly inform the representative of the city. Well, I wish you all alive and well. Good luck It was the last time that it was said, and the screen of the crystal ball was turned off with a pod sound. I took a long sigh and turned away from the crystal ball that gave it its own shining light. Then everyone could see the faces of the clan members in the dark shadows. The bum . I do not think this is normal. Soo-hyun What will you do? As quietly putting the crystal ball into his arms and shutting his mouth, he played with his head and talked to me. The clan members were silent. However, when I heard my words, it was a feeling that I wanted to go back to see each other. I felt that I wanted to do it myself, and I opened my mouth in a tone of persuasion. If you have a bunch of boomers, is not it a little bit reluctant? I think that modifying sphere will be enough evidence. So why do not we just go back? User and play. One question. Go ahead. Can you find traces of the expedition around you? It was a sudden question, but Koh played calmly around. And I usually replied that the head is big. Yeah. There are signs of coming in and out. Its a little mixed up. Then, can you tell if this user has been enchanted by the spirit system? Four Suddenly what . I do not know that. Sure you are. I bent my waist and looked closely at the blurred flowers around me. Soon, I was able to find a flower I knew so familiar. I took one of them and then lifted it up so that everyone could see it. This flower is a flower called hyde flower. It has a mysterious efficacy that eliminates odors if you have a small amount, and reduces the amount of it if you have a large amount. Why is this here? Well Was not it the act to keep the crystal ball from the monsters roaming around? I think there is nothing strange because the missing users are one of the ways to leave a dying message. Well, its not a frequent way to write. indeed. But do not you think its strange? Whats wrong? At first glance, the man s words seemed to have a reasonable assortment. However, it is calm and calm for a user who is about to die. Of course, there were originally some users of that nature, but the problem was in the way he progressed the story. Simply put, his story is Save me. Or Help me. The nuance of trying to explain something more intense than the nuance of the strong. The bums in my memory were found dead in ruins. But men say they are still alive. The man barely escaped. But did the boomers lose him so innocently? And when I said that I did not go back and ran away, how could I know that other colleagues were caught or struck? He was traced during his escape and eventually suffered serious injuries to jeopardize his life. In such a situation, he went to Haydn Flower and left a crystal ball to protect his body. Did not the bums ever find this mans body? Did not he ever look at this mans bellows once? And what was the communication that I had been told to save for the first time? Not in the first place . The delicate plateau, the hallucinatory canyon, is not a place to move so freely. And its hard to believe that he was hit by dozens of tramps. I can not do myself without a lantern . The question puts its tail on the tail, and the thoughts are complex. I originally planned to do as planned. Mercenary enters the hall of hallucination. I explained to my friends as much as possible about what I could talk about. And finally, I confirmed that there was a ruin, and led the story to try to get a little more to solve these questions. Fortunately, a few nodded at my opinion, but the darkness did not improve. In response, I sighed and finally decided to take out the last means. I think there are a lot of people who do not like it. So lets do this. I think we should continue the exploration as I said before. If you have a lot of opinions to go back to hear their opinions here, I will turn your foot. So please tell us your opinion from now on. Starting from the user and playing. I wish I could go back. Honestly, even if there are dozens of boomers, I do not think that Suhyun and I will lose. But if you have a character similar to us, the story will change. Sorry. But I think the quartz is enough for simple evidence. I immediately answered the performance. As I turned my gaze to the other direction, the clan members who hesitated until now began to take their opinions one by one. brother. I wish I could go back. I agree with you, but I do not think I have accomplished the purpose because of the crystal ball. I am sorry to the contrary. Umm . . . Hyun also expressed objection. There were a lot of people who really accepted the story of the crystal ball than I thought, and there seemed to be a lot of people not to do it. Theres a lot of real good here . I really wanted to get back to work like this. At that time, Kim Han-hee, who was quietly making his face seem to be quiet, seemed to open his eyes. Ill agree. Yes. it is. I wish I could continue my journey as usual. I listened to the mans voice . I guess. I felt a bit strange. Its hard to tell, but I think its worth exploring a bit more, as you said. Agreed. Then two to two? I looked at Kim Han-bum for a moment with an unexpected eye and replied with a relieved face. Soo Lee, who was next to her, showed a slight hesitation as she watched my reaction, and soon she banged her lips. It was then. Ill agree with your brothers opinion Oh. Yes three. You, you so far? Uh . I do not know Ill just follow what you said. Honestly, I do not know what it is, but Ive never lost my brother by listening to him. I do not think its going to be that much, and I think it would be okay if I could look at the trail a little more. Yes four. After Ansol was in favor, he went on to say why he hesitated until then. As a result, it was no different from the previous two. But because there was still one left, I turned to the clan who had not yet spoken of his opinion. I already have a conclusion, but I have to listen. What do you want to do? Me, me? Well, I do not know. Then abstain? Yeah. I will abstain. I have not been able to explore yet. One hundred hundred abstentions were made. not bad. I looked at the two that showed opposition. Ko Kyo was making a look that did not seem to have much of a problem even if I thought that my speech was reasonable in the beginning. However, Ahn Hyun bowed his head and glanced at me. The first time I objected to my opinion, it seemed like I was in trouble. If you go back, the clan will need to take his place. I also created several rules . In the meantime Ive been alone too. I sweeped over the males body and covered the blurred flower. As soon as the body was covered to a certain extent, the mouth was opened with a definite tone. Yes four, two against, one to abstain. As a result of the vote, we will proceed with the exploration once more. I know what you are worried about. I do not want to overdo it. If we can not afford it, we will be willing to turn our feet. Once I had a chance to put my life first, I could see that the heavy faces of the kids were getting a little lighter. Soon I moved my foot in the direction of the trail. The clan members swiftly made dust proof behind me. The clan members were preparing for battle, although the monsters did not come out yet. After the crystal ball, everyone seems to be tense. Soon after I stared at them, I immediately signaled the start. I speeded up the march as part of. I was thinking of alleviating the anxious atmosphere, because it was necessary to escape from the place where the strange atmosphere was felt. As the body got out of the place, the humidity and stickiness gradually grew faint. However, the unpleasant feeling did not disappear. Subtle air was coming in instead of what was said to be a space away from the previous energy. Soo-hyun jamsimanyo I walked from the front and asked for a march stop in the back of the performance. Intermediate stop by another user was the first time I had ever been to Mercenary. I wanted to see what was going on, and I could see the face of Ansol, whose complexion was white. Ansol. What the hell is wrong with you? Whats Going On? Ha Ha Im sorry Oh. Is it difficult? Oh, no. Its not . I feel strange and frustrated since then. Hang on, its okay. I can tolerate it. Maybe its almost a shape. I have thought about feeding the sardines, but I have decided to resume the march now at the end of the day. Instead, she sent Ahn Hyun, who was at the forefront, next to Ansol, and made her reply to it. So we started the mountain trail again, and off the gentle terrain, we entered the steep terrain again. I wondered about 30 minutes. I felt something strange, metaphysical, like a heavy weight on the whole body, but it was loosened within a short time. Potential Skill (Rank) (Rank: A Plus) is activated. Potential Battleground (Rank: EX) is activated. I quickly raised my hand and announced the march stopped and looked around quickly. I was at the forefront right now. This meant that a field effect was activated that was more powerful than the line just before it. And at the same time, I was able to feel someone falling behind. Tongue, brother! Ansol ! Really? It is. Give me the bag. Though she did not look well because she was putting her head on the floor, she could feel that she was having trouble. Delirious mountain, delusion highlands, hallucinogenic canyon. The effect of these three fields was no more than rodenticide for Ansol with trauma. I took a bag with a hundred bags, and then took out a box with a full-bodied heart inside. And as he fell down on the floor and laid down his body all over his body, he was forced to open his mouth and heard Ahns worried voice. Tongue, brother. What happened? Hey. Do not go forward. Its almost there. I think its a little early because Im not sensitive to it. Four What is that? Now Only here I put a golden glow in the mouth of Ansol. Then the round ring touching her tongue melted and disappearing into the needle. Soon after I had confirmed that Anzols trembling body was gradually getting weaker, I slowly raised my body and said to myself. It sounds like youre on a delicate plateau. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I barely got it on time. Some other writers say that once you quit the series, you want to keep on resting. I had dinner with my friends at the commencement of the test today and started to write late, but my body kept asking me to rest. Haha Fortunately, I was able to finish writing the effect of the red fire that I drank at dawn today. YES! The test is over and the highland part of the delusion is over. If you mention some of the subtitles in the next part, a hallucination canyon enters. HahahaThe entrance of this delusion is proceeded from the next plateau, but as shown in the text, it is a day to the hall of hallucination. Both are in the next chapter, and if you get a little quicker, you might be able to get inside.) There is no one who has completely met the rest of the story yet, but there is a person who likes it. Hahaha So let me quit today. I am glad that I have finished my exam, and I am so glad that I can sleep well in my heart. P.S. I will be revived from the next time! Ole! Chapter 257 After calming the ansole. I took out the five rings and distributed them to each party. I also thought about eating one egg, but frankly it was a meaningless dose. No matter how strong the field effect was, I did not think that I would be able to penetrate the ambush and the battlefield. As a result, I put my righteousness on my shoulder in mind. Of the total twenty eggs, the remaining one was fourteen eggs. Ansol was better than when he fell, but his stomach was not so good after taking. She made her so self-conscious, and after that, we were able to cross the last slope. Wow Is this a delicate plateau? Wow. Is it too wide? Soon Ahn Hyun and Yi Jung Jung climbed up and looked at the wide and wide field before their eyes and burst into resilience. I had never visited the plateau of the delusion, so I was able to see the surroundings with a fairly fresh mind. I can not see the end. Because the mountains themselves are so wide. He played with one hand at a right angle and covered his eyes and looked around him. I calmly looked around and I turned and looked at the clan members behind me. Most of them have not yet seen any abnormality because they were the best ones. But we should consider that this is the beginning. I gazed at Ansol wetting his dry lips with a stretched spit, and I opened his mouth with a quiet voice. Are you all right? There is no problem. Is it the same as usual? Neither is I! I think the effect is good. It makes my inner self silent. Its getting better. In my question, Ahn Hyun, Yoo Jung Jung and Han Han Sang answer in turn. I did not have any questions about it, but the problem was the result of the mistake. One hundred was a decent face. I pointed to the doctor saying that it was okay for me to face my eyes and toss my head slightly. On the other hand, Ansol had a lot of darkness compared to when he first started to feel no shock. Ansol opened his mouth with a smile and laughed as if he stared at her quietly and felt my gaze. Hang, its okay. Sibling Its a bit tough, but . I can still bear it. I will tell you if it is difficult. Sorry ah. Huh. Yes. Look at the condition of Ahn Hyun and Ansol. If you get a strange reaction, Ill let you know right away. It was okay, but it was a laugh that anyone could see. Ahn said, Yes. She answered quickly and stood beside her. I looked at Ahn Hyun s head with Ansol s head and said, spreading his gaze to everyone. As you are seeing now, the plateau of the delusion is very wide. But it is not necessary to look at all of this place. I will thoroughly explore the trail, and in terms of distance, I can go to the hall of hallucination for a day. It was floating in the middle of nowhere. The reason many users avoid the delicate plateau is that they can not camp. I can not stop the madness of camping in the area where the field effect is going on, so the night march was finally confirmed. Once they entered the hall of hallucination, they were going to stop using Jinteong Dan and use the power of Kim Han C Two, especially the burden of one hundred, will increase, but you will have saved some of your strength by not participating in the battle so far. And once you enter the canyon, it is time to find the ruins. I quickly turned inside and turned forward. The vast plains, which still do not see the end, greeted us with a lurching of the grass that sprouted. Then Ill leave. So we set out for the journey to the highland crossing of delusions to reach its final destination. And the moment I stepped into the plateau, one thought ran past my head. I see that the mobsters have not appeared yet. if so . * brother. There is one question. Yes, I can, It was during the march in full swing. After coming back to say that Ansol is okay now, I talked to him quietly and quietly while following my side. As soon as I left my gaze on the trail, I immediately followed the word of the boy and flowed to my ear. I thought Id leave my first expedition and spend a lot of strange battles for a few days. But since I entered the mountain of delusion, I think there are few strange battles. There is not much to do. Oh yeah? Huh. I asked to read the records before departure . Did not you read the details? As soon as I spoke to him, he said, Hehe. You are Smiling. Strictly speaking, there are monsters that appear on the plateau of delusion. There is only one kind of monster that appears, it was a monster called black hair repair that I told the kids before. Although it may be a bit tolerant because it is mainly those living in the mountains of delirium in the first place, from a general point of view, the field effect does not discriminate between humans and monsters. However, this effect did not appear immediately. Slightly, though slowly, over time, the gnarled souls rarely used this slight time difference. As I explained this part of the way, Ahn Hyun glared at me with the face of Arisong. But we can not be honest. Would not it really be necessary to knock us down in an instant if we were looking for that gap? You do not have to take it down. Think about what I said to you before. ?You said you were going to dive? I set my goal in the air and come down fast, grabbing food using beaks or claws. And at that rate, it flies back into the sky and escapes the field effect. After he explained the details in detail, he said, Ah. I nodded my head with a face. As I watched it, I sighed inside. While he was sharp enough to be pleased with his time, he also showed a foolish look at times. But if you grow this type well, you will be able to use it fairly. . Well, there are still a lot of things we lack. I do not know if I know this inside of me. Now the kids are no longer users. It is more appropriate to say Mercenary clan source than user. This means that you should be aware of yourself as a clan member. It is urgent to raise your skills, but this is a problem that can not be solved in a short time. Once I finished the expedition, I was ready to take the clan again, and I was about to increase the march rate even further. Im sorry. When I lifted my head to the sound suddenly heard, I was able to see a large bird who wandered leisurely. The total length is about 2 meters. The claw-like curved claws came into my eyes, under the color of blackish-brown light that had lost its shine from the head of a bird and its beak to the tail. The tiger also came to tell me. As soon as I heard a word, I could hear my words and Kim Han C Despite the quick response, I pounded my left hand to stop her spell. brother? Its nice to respond with magic, but stay there for a while. Soon Ah It s good because there s only one. Ahn Hyun, Youl Jung. Ill teach you how to deal with him in a delicate highland. Look Carefully. It is better to look at it than to say it a hundred times, because it looks like a white gate. When I was told to show the demonstration, the children looked at me with their loud eyes as if they were expecting me. I pulled out my January sword and walked a little distance with my friends. Heads are so clever, its likely to come to me only if Im standing alone, but there is definitely a way to attract Aggro. I lifted a smoothly shining sword and reflected the sunlight. Fuck you! Perhaps at the point of black hair repair, a flashing light will illuminate itself. He had an effect, too, and he started to swim through the air as he glanced at me like a lynx. Before long, the speed began to accelerate more and more, and it flies over the plateau all the way to the opposite side. No, I thought it was gone. The black hair repair, flying as if it had disappeared, was suddenly turning in the direction of U, and soon began to flew in the direction of us again. Honda I dropped the sword I lifted. I turned my head and looked at the side, and in case I saw a gong player throw a dagger. Once they had taunted, they were hiding from a distance, but they found the food and attacked them in a surprise attack. Moreover, since the head is a clever man, it was not possible to know when to go in the other direction. Toe ae ee ee toe! The black hair repair was descending with a gentle curve, and as expected, the means he chose was a toenail snatch. I waited for him to come in and calculated the path through which the torso would come in. Two steps to the left and a half. At least I will be better than the route calculated by the barrage. After moving to the predicted point, I clenched my hand holding a new sword. The wings spread like a semicircle, the bulge that protruded toward the center, and the claws protruding downward were getting bigger and bigger. When the distance remained less than a meter long, I raised one months old sword, which was pointing at the bottom, to the top and lifted it up. And as I raised my right foot, I stepped on the ground firmly and made it as a shaft. Everything is done with this. Now you just have to wait for the incoming. Sick! Lets do it! The black hair repair, which had been pushed forward with great force, had its claws cut off in the first place, and could not overcome the acceleration, so I rushed toward my sword. Although the acceleration with the element was fearsome, it was unfortunately not comparable to my ability and power. It was not without impact at all. I leaned forward with a little more weight on my feet. On the day of the new sword, which is lifted horizontally, the feeling of cutting the hard spot is introduced. The hot blood was not enough to be poured on my face. Soon after I felt the feeling of coming in from the day, I said to my back Boom, Boom. On the streets, there was a sound of massive bodies rolling over the ground. You really have to buy it. I walked to the children immediately after checking the carcass of the black herring repair which was neatly cut in half, which was placed on the floor. He wiped his face with a cloth that a hundred people gave him, and opened his mouth with a gentle voice. You can do this. Yes Yes? How are you? .The children s answer was not heard. * The sunshine, which had been sunlit from the sky and shining with the sunshine, had changed to shade as time passed. The sun was falling. As the sun sets, the fields beneath the filthy sky are filled with light. I looked around the plateau of delusion at sunset. We were in the middle of the field. Even if you look around everywhere, it is just grass. I do not know how I walked, but I felt like I was thrown into the net. The only thing that was left was to walk with the traces left by the preceding expeditions as an indicator. The atmosphere of the clan members was quiet. Since I have come to the plateau of the delusion that I have been forced to do so until now, I could not take a restful break and everyone seemed to feel the fatigue. I honestly thought I would just take a break, but I immediately shook my head. It was better to keep the tension even if it was a little difficult. When you relax, you relax naturally. If you are weak, you can get in the gap where the field effect is. If the mountain of delirium causes consciousness disturbance caused by fear, the delusion of the delusional plateau was to embody the morbid misjudgment or conviction. In a way, it was a fairly inclusive statement, creating an illusion of my own delusion, an anomaly in thinking, in connection with delirium effects. In short, if I had not been able to have all three of my sincerity, mind, and battlefields, and the worst was happening. By now, we may have met with the helm of the hell here. I checked the status of the parties in real time. Most of them seemed fine at first, but the more they get inside, the more powerful they become. I wanted to use the power of one hundred right now, but I could not come up with a lot of quantities because it was rare for a guy to match his horsepower. I was thinking about going to the point where I could just hold on to my mind. I turned my heart again and I stepped forward. It was then. Oh, brother. Wait a minute Yes. it is. When I turned to the voice of the well that was heard from behind, I saw an angel brushing from side to side and causing difficulty in breathing. Cow, sole? Why suddenly? Get out of the way. When I saw Ansol s face, I could feel the fact that something unusual happened inside her. I quickly approached Ansol and pulled out another one of the Sensei Dan, which I had previously put in my arms. She opened her mouth calmly and put the ring into her mouth. Soon, the frontal lobe melted away over the pinkish tongue, and the respiration of the ansol gradually returned to normal. Fine , Suddenly . Suddenly . In front of u I do not know what I saw, but Ansol was panting and bored. I could not finish the horse. She slowly waited for her to calm down, but soon Ansol refused to answer by shaking her head. But the moment I saw her reaction, I could feel something strangely familiar. This feeling is like . Probably Have you seen anything related to trauma? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Im sorry. My head is going to fall. I feel the recovery of my physical strength more than I thought. I wake up in the morning, go out for a lunch appointment, come back, sleep, and get up. @_ @ Hugh. My body is not really old. Ever since Ive been in the army, I feel my body grow old every day. It s really sad to get older. Sounds. Maybe I would like to go into the canyon and discover the ruins in the next meeting. I do not have a sense of going a little faster, but I ask for your understanding. There was no battle going on to the delicate plateau. I want to get into the ruins soon. : D And when you enter . Crunchy . Lilipple 1.Moon Moon: Lilipple returned! First congratulations! The resurrection of the relief is also with the first place of the United States of America. Hahaha Its over! I will run as soon as I recover my fitness! 2. Madame: No matter how much you try to croak, you can not even see a mass of masses of readers and revenge by genocide. Yes? This way . Yes? Oh, no. Hahaha Yes? 3. Tear River: Half is right. But there is one that is still hidden. Cucukuku. 4. Siegfried + Dreamsman: = Klitschko = Tang! Hot! Tang tang tang! 5. Pen: Yes. If something comes up. (SOGON SOGON) This is what comes out! 6. Immediate + Bhikkyo line: Ohora. You can interpret the majority vote that way. Clear right. Rather than modifying this part right away, let me ponder slowly. Thank you for your valuable advice! (Somehow, the words of a lot of tyranny are struck at heart. ?. ?) 7. Personality + heart line: Oh, right. This is a contextual error, so Ill finish the release and go straight to fix it! Thanks. P.S. It is not Kohyonju, but it is playing. LOL 8. Hebbikina: I do. Actually Suhyeon is not wrong. Im doing it because I want to go into the ruins quickly. Ahem (?). 9. c Gratin: I am happy just to have a comment about the contents of the work. Hate. 10. Runmak: Hmmm. I will think about it once you pat your hair. Hehe. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 258 It was like a chimney, but I did not want to talk about it. Moreover, because it was during the expedition now, I could not afford to waste time on the hard work. So, I could not say anything, and I had to go back to the march once again after I had to go to the Ansol who was bowing my head. The sun was passing by little by little and the day was gradually darkening. By the time the dusk after the sun had completely settled on the plateau, the surrounding scenery was in a different atmosphere from the first one. Every time the wind sweeps the plateau, the leaves and the leaves of grass blossomed unexpectedly. The silent cries that sometimes seemed to be heard between us and the dark scenery just by the naked eye immediately raised the atmosphere. I felt the occasional feeling of the kids wishing to relax and camp in the middle of the march. But I silently grabbed those gazes and stuck with the march. Because the best way to cross the delicate plateau was to just walk without thinking. Of course, since the field effect is to pull out the inner surface directly, it can be said that few users can actually do that. If so, it is my current thought that I will rule inward with a good quality circle, and replace the anxiety heavily left with a rapid march. There is a problem that the physical strength is constantly falling, but the harder it gets, the more careful it will take to take a step. Hook, hook. Huck, huck. How much time has passed. It seems that a few hours have passed since I declared the night march. In modern times, between 3:00 am and 4:00 am? Except for me and Gogaku, most of them were spouting the rough nose. In the meantime, some people feel that they are being driven out as if they were deliberately listening. I pulled my mouth to laugh and forced me to slow down a little bit. Oh, brother. Yes, I can, Joe, can I go for a little rest? Hmm. Its good to relax . I think its better to keep the march now. Once I turned my head around saying my thoughts, I could see Ahn Hyun and Yi Jung Jung who were sweating. If proximate lines do so, users of the remote series are much worse off. But I did not stop walking. I just turned my gaze to the front again, chasing the trail and opening my mouth with a loud voice. Perhaps some people here thought that delicate plateau was easy. I have not met the monsters a few times since the mountain of delirium, just like Ann Hyeon did before. Its just a series of marches, so itll be a little boring. Oh, no . Rather than think so Oh, no, brother. I did not mean to hurt you. Its not a very wrong word. When I acknowledged some of them, the two seemed to have promised, and they did not speak anymore. I did not speak right. I looked up at the glittering starlight as I lifted my head for a moment and stuck around the moon as I watched the moon shine. I wanted to take a little more look at the beautiful scenery I had not seen in a long time, but I finally decided to lose sight of the trail. Soon I turned my head back on, and I stopped pounding. I do not have a little bit of it, but Ill tell you something interesting. There is a training called external tightrope during the training of Korean marines. .But before you go outside, he said, It s great to push C and C push for each person. Until my arms are back. Why should I do that just before training, when I have to lean and hold on to both hands only? Yes, I can, Do not you spread it? It was the right answer. When he nods his head, Yuheyus Hehe. I heard a giggle of laughter. I thought I liked things that were not very true, and I had a weak feeling. Sy! So I do not see anything else. He said that all the nerves would be caught only by holding the strings. And if you train like that, you have less accidents . I think it is similar to marching the delicate plateau. .Ive been talking about it for a while, but its good to relax and relax. But it is an exception to the delicate highlands. If you take a break here, one or two people will be relaxed and there will be a gap. And the field effect will surely come through the gap. I do not know if a lucky guy comes out to be lucky. But if its one of the hardest guys to show up Y..yes. like that. No one knows what the kids will be going through on Hall Plane in the future. But I could do this one myself. If you build up your annual and continue exploring, you will someday become more difficult than it is now. What would happen if monsters had been raiding a lot just after a similar march? To be honest, we have followed a certain amount of time because we have only been marching since the mountain of delirium, but if the situation happened, some of them would have already melted down. What can be the greatest help when such a situation arises in the future can be obtained from your own experience. Even if you feel it is difficult right now, each of these experiences will be a valuable indicator when similar situations occur in the latter days. For example When I was not there . Hold on. Take some measure and overcome it. In the end, all I could say to them was these. I hope that the children will feel my heart even later, and I have returned the marching rate I had delayed to normal speed. Anyway now it was the best way to go into the hall of hallucination. * The grass leaves felt dew at dawn, and part of the legs seemed to be moistened when gently moved. Time went by, and suddenly a dingy dong was rising in the eastern sky. The surrounding area is covered with whitish fog. However, the slowly rising sun spewed a warm light through the mist and hugged the entire plateau. The light of the dawn lightly penetrated all over the fields of the plateau as if trying to drive the dusk that remained. I was greatly breathing as I saw the morning of the plateau where the snow was shining brightly. The fresh morning air pours into the nostrils of the water. I paused for a moment, enjoying the sound of it. And it was the moment when I raised my hand for the stop signal. wickedness Yoink! When I turned my head to the screaming weakness, some of the kids looked at each other with their faces wrapped around. It seems to me that I walked while I was nauseous and I could not see my eyes. As he watched them, he played his tongue a few times and opened his mouth with a slightly cracked voice. Keep your mind up. Im almost there. Four The voices of the clan members were not energized. This was simply difficult to see in the aftermath of the march. I was also feeling the field effect that pushes the whole body weakly. I can do this, but the burden that other users feel will be several times larger. I had to take one more round because I had difficulty staying in last night, but there was no sense of insecurity. Soo-hyun Where can I hear the water? It seems to have a mixture of water and air. I can hear the sound and smell it. It seems to arrive in a canyon of hallucination in a little while. After all, when I came out and asked for the words of the performance, I began to feel a little bit of happiness in the eyes of the children. Before long, Ahn spread her nose around and opened her mouth with her head tilted. Its weird. I do not hear any water. Rather, I only take a smell. Is not there something a little bit smelling the original water smell? As he responded reflexively, he shook his head. Then he sniffed around with a serious expression. Soo-jungs eyes were twisted and uncomfortable, but he did not say anything else. However, Ahn Hyun ignored the favor of Yi Jung and made a big impression. No! It does not smell like water, but it smells like blood. Hey, did you have any menses? When human beings do this What? This, this crazy bitch! Heeuljung ran wildly on the legs of Ahn Hyun. When I saw him jump up to the point of dying. I wondered if I was the only one, and female users shot Ahn Hyun with eyes like they were staring at animals. Anyway, with the unintentional sacrifice of Ahn Hyun, we changed the atmosphere for a while, and we started marching again along the trail. How far did it go? This time it was less than 20 minutes and I had to signal the stop signal again. As I stopped pacing for a moment, I started to look forward to seeing the clan members one and two. The morning came, but the mist still remained. The other places were gradually fading, but there were fogs in front of us. As the fog from the front waved our feet, the air we had before and the sound of the water we heard could feel a little clearer. Everybody back. Soo-hyun Koh played a questionable voice to me, but I pinched my head silently and picked up a new sword in January. The reddish sunshine began to bloom in the darkness of the sun god of January. I shed the sword down and walked three more steps forward. I did not have a huge posture. No, I think that this posture is my basic posture now. Anyway, the purpose of holding the sword at the moment was not to fight anyone, so I immediately pulled the sword over the left shoulder and pulled it down in a striking posture. Sheing! A rough sound of piercing the wind blows into the air, and the wave that was shot tore roughly through the fog that was gathered and rushed downward. And also, Cuckoo! Fusse! Splash! Boom! What, what? The wave has disappeared in? It sounds like it hits something, pops up, falls down. Whether the wind pressure caused by the flare was quite strong or not, the fog that was filling the front was a lot of things that had been removed. And as the light shines through the punched openings, we have a superb view of it hidden in it. It was a deep valley where the walls of both sides were sharply graded. I was able to see the height of the gorge deep enough to see dizziness beneath the cliff. I go a little closer and look down. On the floor there was a glimpse of the flow of transparent river, like one continuing grass. Beneath the canyon was the smoke filled with mysterious aura and the spectacular views of the surrounding landscape. When I turned my head forward again, I saw a huge hole and a cracked wall around it. Perhaps some of the fallen stones would have fallen to the ground and some fell down the river. The clan members including myself, for a while, looked down at me. I opened my mind to Kim Han-seong, who is only reaching out to the top of the world. Kim Han-bum. How many pieces of jewelry did you bring? ?! Yes Yes? Oh please wait. She screamed cute and she ran through her bag. Soon she pulled out a bunch of jewels that sparkle her horse s light and showed it to me. Not more than I thought. The maintenance efficiency is also not so good . The last time I tested it with the smallest gem I could keep it for about two hours. Two hours? If its two hours without any effect, here Probably an hour Maybe not. In the end it is a time fight. The kids also seem to be different from the limit. I did so, but I counted the number of gems that Kim Han C And I was able to make hopeful predictions. That would be enough. I hope I can leave some. Maybe it was my guess, but it seemed like I got some solid information. If we can go down the canyon in the direction we are standing now, it will not take so long to reach the ruins. Well, you must have been convinced enough to be able to attack the hallucinatory canyons. I stretched out a lot and looked at Kim Han C hee and one hundred. The atmosphere that had been lulled until just before was revived by the discovery of hallucinogenic canyon partly. Some of the clan members who were worried were also well kept. Though it was dangerous once or twice, I was fortunate enough to endure it. All that remains is the entry into the ruins. Then Kim Han-bum, a hundred Soo-hyun jamsimanyo Come here. When I was about to sing two of them, the performance first hit a player. When she turned her face to face, she said nothing and pointed down. The direction in which the performance was pointing was a few large rocks. Maybe I will be the rocks that have fallen due to the waves that I shoot. Why is that? Would you like to boost your strength? Squeaky. I felt a strange aura in the laughter of the performance of the concert that accompanied the end of the talk. I immediately pulled up the horsepower, visual, hearing, and olfactory. Then, the horizon was greatly enlarged and the sight of the lower part of the canyon, which seemed to be caught in one hand, came into my eyes. And also, The moment I closely observed the rocks that fell in the aftermath of the wave, I opened my eyes largely. ? Well, is something under? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Todays Katok. I said, My teacher. I wi-fi password to save. Type ******** or starter shirt. Brother I read the novel well. Me Relief 1. One-way mode: First congratulations. It seems like you are seeing a new first comment in a long time. Huhh. 2. Peoples life: Its that word that you are doing while commenting in a long time! Taan! Hot! 3. Tooka + hot ideal: Thank you for the coupon. _ (__) _ Noble You were making regular payments! It is the same as me. 4. Tong: No! Awakening! Itll be more annoying! So it will ring! Ha ha ha ha! (Fuck!) 5. Potatoes ?: If the monarchy can exert 100%power, it will prevail. However, for now, there is no such thing. If you tell me more, I will become a spoiler. Hahaha 6. Admiral: You can understand that part with or without a record. For example, do you report to the temple in order to build a track after the expedition or expedition that came out of Mule? They are made up of a single record and made public to the users. And that he gave the impression that he read them in and out of the library. 7. Raynathis: No. Absolutely not. If you do not belong in the aircraft carrier class, you can not. 8. hohokoya1: hohokoya1 Im sorry. T0T Nowadays my body grows strangely. Im tired. Its not that Im not joking around because Im fooled by Yumi. T0T 9. QuistA.Gw * (): You are interesting! Clear right. Here we will have fun. Its fun! Say hello! Fun Yes! Hello Heres fun! HahahaFuck Fuck! Im sorry!) I wanted to try it once. I apologize again and again. _ (__) _ 10. rose-mary: Kelly Kelly! Ansol is my taste to worry about. Now, if you go into the ruins, you will be able to roll and roll . Hmmm. Oh, no. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 259 It s obvious that it s not visible because it s covered by a rock, but something is underneath it. Suhyun is really great. What good is good? indeed. The frog was killed in the accidentally thrown stone. Carr. I do not think Im dead yet . Id better go down and check it myself. I felt like I was in a hurry when I was in a playful manner. It was a strange wave that had just been shot without thinking, but the cracked stones laid the body of the monster that was resting under it. Maybe I should call it a lightning streak in the dry sky, no stark light. I turned my head to the kids who looked at me with a face that I still do not know English, and I fixed my gaze to Kim Han-bum and Baek Han-jae. Kim Han-bum, one hundred. Lets get ready now. Yeah. I know. Yes Yes! Do not be nervous. The rest of you will take care of everything, and you only have to keep an eye on maintaining the appearance. Unlike Kim Han C hee, who responded calmly, Hyeon C gwang gently moved his throat as if it was tense. One hundred users have good user information and talent. Above all, he was a passionate user. Even though it was my first expedition, I could see it even if I had followed it without loudly. But if there is only one problem that there is jade tea . It is strange that you can not practice as a practice. Surely. Lets start right now. Please gather others around us. Hoo Hoo Kim picked out a few of the jewels he had grabbed a handful of and asked for a manifestation of a return to the hundred. Finally, the clan members, including myself, gathered around me and took a deep breath, and one hundred deep breaths and lifted my right hand forward. Flashing! A gleam of light emerged from the hand of the lifted bag. And as he watched the purging film gently wrapping his right hand, Han Han-soon began to memorize the order. . . Kims unique ability to amplify gems. At first glance, it may seem like an incredible power, but its value spikes in that it can amplify the magic of others, not just oneself. And as far as the ability to go beyond simple amplification is allowed, other abilities can be mixed, so Kim Han C Of course, it would be better to say hippopotamus than jewelery. Glance Back. Azurite White. As Kim Han C seung s spell continued, I could see a light shining through the fingers of her fingers stretching out from the stem. And as soon as I fingered my finger, the jewel floated, and I flew out with a right hand of a hundred. Soon, when Akira Light White gently settled into his hand, he opened his lips for the last order of Kim Han-bum. Jewel Amplification. Poor. The gemstones that started. It was like a serene flow. Curiously, when I read the flow of magical power, it was felt that the jewel that entered into the area of ??the rebound would explode the inner magic power. Wow! Woo Woong! The explosive power was mixed with a hundred magical waves. Then, once again, I could see a scene where the light refreshed and the reflections that were limited in the right hand were gradually widened. Five. Is this a little strange? Huh. New tongkong tongkong ~. .New Moon Tongtong? Its not a new idea, is it? Ahn Hyun, Yoo Jung Jung, and Ansol spoke out one by one. It was the guys who showed most reaction to what Kim Han C soo has done so far, but this scene was quite fresh. But the last word of Ansol was a little funny. Slowly, the range gradually widened gradually. Starting with Ansol in the vicinity, I have expanded the range to Yoo Jung Goo performance, and soon the curtain comes up to me at the forefront. And the clan members who came into the realm of rebuilding each gave off their strange resilience. Oh, huh? what is this? Wow. Callok! Callok! I was no exception. I felt that the pressure of the field which had trivialized my whole body until now was vanished at once. The user with the strongest reaction was ansol. I felt the field effect most strongly, I cough a few times, and then I swallowed my mouth with whirling eyes. Wow. I was exhausted even before, but suddenly it feels like vitality. right? I think I have a good head and body. I have been under a lot of stress and I feel like I have just gotten away from it. And the one hundred who heard the praise of Ahn Hyun and Yoo Jung breathed with a relieved face. Kim Han-bum carefully looked at the jewels that came up around a hundred hands, and nodded and reported to me. brother. I finished. Good work. Whats the status? Im definitely falling faster than Im practicing. I think I need to watch a little more time to keep. Yes, I see. Well, then you should go down the canyon. At night, the clan members seemed to be just down the wall. It would not be much of a problem to go down in the performance, but our present situation was not. Above all, the triple superficial field effect was of a nature that could never be ignored as it entered the hall of glacial delusion. I was worried about what to do for a while, and I could feel someone knocking on my shoulder next to me. I turned my head and I could see the player stabbing the stretched fingers into the air in the right direction. Soo-hyun Why do not you go down like this? That would be hard. If you do it wrong, then you are likely to get out of the realm of reversion. But what is that finger? I think the primary rescue team is headed this way. The trail is scratched again. Hmm. Thats true I have been chased by the traces of the clan members at night. Because they are likely to have found the ruins in the hallucinatory canyons, there was a calculation that if the traces were followed, there would be ruins even if they did not find their way through the memories. I was worried for a while but I decided to follow the end of the performance. Instead, I decided to remember the terrain beneath the canyon, because I do not know how long the trail will last. Lets go this way. Maybe if you walk, you might come down. Its a wise choice. The clan members were re-formed in accordance with the direction of the performance. From now on, I had to march in the midst of the rebellion, so I needed to adjust my speed to think about Kim Han C seung and Baek C Han. Then Ill leave. We started the march again on the right side of the gorge. The sunlight was getting stronger, and the mist that was filling the canyon was gradually getting thinner. Now that I could go into the ruins in a little while, I slowly awakened the tension that was latent inside. I was walking while I was preparing for such a way. Suddenly a question came to my mind when I thought about the creature that was struck by my stone lightning, which was forgotten suddenly by the jewel amplification. But there was a monster that could operate without restriction in the gorge? * I think Im somewhere around here. Yeah. Maybe Ill be walking a little further in the future. Anyway, it is really cool. I can not believe I came down here. Lets look up and see the wall of the canyon which stands high as the play says. After starting the trail, I was able to find a relatively gentle slope that could descend downward. It was just that it was gentle. Eventually, a few of the remote groups decided to go down to the side of the performance. I had a slope that could go down and go down. Se Tooth. Since descending down the canyon, Ansol and Baekjeon were shining sharp eyes toward each other. The reason for this is that I had an ansol and a hundred (I was accompanied by Kim Han-gul on the side of the performance), and that I was going to take up a little more of my body all the way down. It was not an argument, but the part they took was part of my body. I could see that the battle was happening in the hands of the swings that caught my back. Then I see you. I think youre doing a good job now. I used to concentrate so much that I could not talk about it in the past, and I could afford it. Oh, he is, is not he? Huh. You continued practicing while you were exploring? I heard from my brother. I work hard ~. Hehehe. Thank you. When I turned my head, I was able to see a smiling face with a praise of Ahn Hyun and Yoon Jung. The two of them smiled at the same time when they were so cute. It was felt that cold air was running somewhere when the atmosphere of such a flattering soaked in the inside just inside. Of course, I was standing in the epicenter of the cold period. Her expression was distorted. I was looking forward to listening to their story. As I moved a little further, I soon noticed a couple of stones laying twenty meters ahead. As it did not match the surrounding terrain, I was sure of the stones I dropped. Found After I spit out a word, I tried to tease me, and then I adjusted it back to its original speed. Silence suddenly found in the mouths of the clan members who spoke in my words. If you have heard the conversation between me and you when you are on top of it, you will notice that there is something under the stone. Charler. Charler. To the left of us there was a flow of water between the wide rivers. And on the earth that spans the river, two white paws were pushed under the stone. In the future, there will be two legs and one white tail feathers without power. I stopped in front of the stone and looked at it with a blank feeling. White legs, white tail . No way. Brother, what is that? Hey, the tail is freaking out . Hes still alive I swallowed the spit and walked a little further forward. The film moves accordingly, and soon comes into the range of the stones. I suddenly walked forward and took a stone. Then, a little trembling, but a trembling trembling hand came in hand. I immediately pulled up the stone and threw it, and confirmed the identity of the monster underneath. with a splash! ? Yoink! Ugh Oh, The stone fell into the river and at the same time the underlying monster revealed its identity. No, it was not a monster. Will it be about the size of a small foal? The white hairs that cover the whole body and the horns that emit the gentle light that rises above the head. It was a unicorn. It is also a grown up adult, not a baby unicorn. Oh mother! Nonsense. Is not this a unicorn? Right exactly. Ansol! Come over here! The unicorn lifted his head with a strong face as the stones were lifted. There was more blood in the earth than we thought. Fortunately, it did not die, but it was crushed to such an extent that the body and legs seemed serious. He looked up at me with a grim look and started to try to move away from me. Boo, sorry I take out three or four treatment potions in the bag, and I immediately enter the treatment order. I will not be able to do it once or twice. Wow Really? Do not run away. Good right. It does not hurt. Ill treat you right now. It was a big day. I received a bottle of Anso s hand in a ten C year C old mood. As he embraced the unicorn crawling on the ground, he struggled and showed a move to escape. Perhaps the first human being who was sick was dreadful, shedding tears like a pearl, crying. Soon I lay down on the flat ground, I quickly turned the bottle of therapeutic pot. I was worried that it was too late, but I was glad to see that the quick action was effective. Four of his advanced medicines were consumed, but he did not think it was a waste. Wow, wow! Ho Ho. Look at her. I am charming. Ai, Im ticklish. Do not Ahaha! Look at the rubbing face. Really cute, cute. After curing the treatment of unicorn, I decided to rest here for a while. Anyway, the ruins are in a distance that does not take more than an hour here. I needed to make up my stamina once before entering, so I thought it would be better to have a rest here in the first place. The unicorn, after all the treatments, became a monopoly for female users. He also showed a more positive attitude than we were in the initial fear of seeing that we had treated him. Of course, it was only for female users. Unicorns tend to follow women more than men in habit. Among them, there are rankings, generally virgin women, non virgin women, and men. It is true, but it can be said that there is no opportunity to be close to friendship after men. Ahn Hyun was trying to touch the unicorn for the first time, but when he came back, he had a horn and his lips were protruding. brother. There is one question. What is it? Yes? Will you take him? You said unicorn. I do not know much, but it looks like a really rare guy. It is rare. I know there are many horns and blobs to use. But we can not take him. Why Unicorn is an animal that looks like a good luck in any way. I do not know if you follow me, but I can not force you. Even if it is forced, it comes back in some form of retaliation. Remember the blue mountains? In some ways, I think hes more of a rebel than Banshee. Although I did not know what I had done, in the Hall Plane, killing a unicorn has a wider range and a stronger curse. Banshee s curse is set to die unconditionally within a month, but if a stronger curse has hit it, it will be quite painful. Het, it is a waste. If we choose ourselves with the will of ourselves, or if we are reaping the dead bodies of nature. It is best to let it go anyway. However, Shin Soo has a characteristic that if he clears the debt, he will surely pay back the grace. If you send it this way, the return may come one day. So leave me alone. Honestly, theres no debt. Hyun nodded and wondered whether the question was resolved. At present, there are Ansol, Yoo Jung Jung, and Koh performance around the unicorn, and Kim Han-bum and Baek-hyeon kept a close look at a little distance. However, sometimes it seems that the unicorn likes women more than men, as it does not reject the hand of giving up one hundred times. . Huh? It was about the confusion about the true identity of one hundred people. Hey, Uni! Where is it? ?? ~. Ansol s call to the unicorn turned his head, and within a short time he began walking toward me. As soon as he saw the unicorn approaching this way, he began to feel excited. Oh oh! Coming, coming! Bro! We are coming! Its strange Whats wrong? Thats right. I can finally feel it. Nevermind. Unicorn finally came to the place where I and Hyun had stopped walking under my feet. And I looked up at me with a lantern. I looked at it silently without avoiding the gaze, but I did not reach out. I knew that the mans hand hated me very much. It was then. I was worried that I should just look at it like this, and soon the baby unicorn laughed and cried with a pleasant voice. Wow ~. I pushed my head over my legs, sitting on my rock, and began to rub my face. Sculptural, sculptural. Yoink! how how! Look at your brother s face rubbing his face. It is so cute ~. Yoink! Im surprised. Unicorn is a man who knows that he does not follow in a while . Yes. it is. He stopped speaking and turned his head toward a hundred. It seemed that her head was leaning over and she had the same question. Is this what I am doing because I am leading the way? I was a bit embarrassed because I did not know if I would reveal my friendliness. It was just when I was watching the guy rubbing his face in my leg. Ahn Hyun, who was looking at it from the side, reached out his hands with a grim sound of laughter. Huh. this guy! Let me hold you. ???! Five. It is also soft . wickedness ?! ??! When Unhyun lifted him up and tried to hold it roughly, the unicorn quickly swung his tail. Soon, Ahn Hyun slipped from the cheek and heard a sound and a weak scream burst out. In the sudden attack of the baby unicorn, Ahn missed him, and screamed loudly, grasping the ball with a burnt-out mark. The unicorn ran away and quickly hid my body between my legs. This, this diet! ??! ? haha! The big hit! I hid myself between my brothers legs! Its really weird . Why do not you follow him and follow Suhyeon? Unhon was angry and tried to go back and catch, but every time, the unicorn circled around the rock and ran away. There was a chase for a while, but the unicorn was surprisingly fast moving. I lifted a sigh and came down from the rock and hugged the unicorn that had just run in front of me. She looked at me with surprise, and, unlike before, she made a pleasant sound and was buried in my arms. Huck, huck! What Why should I be a brother and I can not! ??! In Unhyuns hankong unicorn gently shook his head and rubbed his face again in my arms. The female clan members wanted to hold the unicorn one more time, and all of them came to my senses and focused my attention on my arms. But the guy in my arms did not give a shine to other people. Only in my arms I was beating the net with a pleasant cry. Kim Han-bum confirmed that we were gathered and slightly reduced the range that was slightly widened due to the rest. Then he opened his mouth to the unicorn with a questioning face. But it is strange. How could a unicorn be here? The unicorns blood has a strong magic resistance. I can hardly touch magic that is harmful to me. After briefly responding to the question of Kim Han-bum, I lifted him up. But why were you here? ??? Are you alone? Do not you have your father, mother unicorn? ?. ??, ? ??. ?, ??, ? ?? ??. I do not know what youre talking about. Rather, he seems to understand, but . I took a sigh and gently beat him. I could not play here forever. I rested for rest, and the jewels are not infinite. And as I said before, the unicorn was an animal that could not be taken forcibly. It is good to see a new birthday, but the rice cake of the picture which can not eat anyway. Fortunately, I did not understand the fact that I was still young and that I hurt myself, so I thought it would be the right answer to leave it here and go now. Everybody watch. I will be back in 10 minutes. Brother, can not you take him? No. I will release the unicorn again. I have to take him out of his way. Orabney ~. Ignoring the whims of Lee and Ansol, he gently stroked his back again. Baby. Listen carefully. If you have any thoughts to follow us, it is good to follow. But if you have been around for a while, or if you have other unicorns, just go back. Perhaps you will be worried about your absence by now. ?? The baby unicorn tilted my head at the end of my mind, and nod nodded within me. After checking the answer, I slowly dropped him off to the ground. Then the unicorn slowly turned and began to walk in the direction that we were coming. Oh, brother. Do you really want to send it? Are you really going to take it? Ahem. So, calm down, calm down. Thats why this body explains. Listen! The unicorn is a sister. I have no choice but to send it. You speak very comprehensive. Ahn Hyun spat out to the clan members who were sorry for wanting to know what he had heard from me. However, few users listened to him. Their gaze was only tied to a unicorn walking away from the tail. Uni, goodbye ~! Well see you again. Ansol shook hands with a voice of regret, whether he could overcome his disgust. UNI. It was a moment when I thought that the sense of naming was a very bad idea. When the baby unicorn, who was walking on his feet, turned his head once, he lifted his right foot and said ?. He cried. The female clan members were once again clad in their appearance. As soon as the unicorns disappeared beyond the gorge, the clan members vomited one or two hateful words. Oh, I do not really know Hall Plane. I have seen the unicorns only once. I did not know you could see it here. Disappointing .Soo-hyun Soo-hyun Why are you so hollow? Four Oh, no. I played with a smile on my stomach, and I shook my head and replied. Since I have seen the behavior of the unicorn just before, I was also unable to keep an eye on the direction in which the guy disappeared. The Unicorn had lifted his right foot before he broke up. In one car, a user who tamed unicorn has seen fewer records. According to the records, there was a clear sense that the action of the unicorn had just begun. What was it? See you again Was it? Its not There was one more meaning . At that time, the animal called the unicorn thought that there was no relation with me, so I did not read it with great interest. I tried to narrow down my mind for a while and try to remember the exact content, but it was only ambiguous and I could not remember anymore. I finally gave up on reminiscences and shed a long sigh. If you wait slowly, youll know. Anyway, with the emergence of unexpected unicorn, I was able to relax in a pleasant atmosphere. It was time for everyone to return to work, because they had recovered some of their physical strength during their breaks. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Hugh. Sorry. Originally, I found out that I found the ruins in the latter half of this year, but the unicorn was too long. _ (__) _ Oh, I do not know, Ill let you know about the curse setting of Unicorn and Banshee. 1. Unicorn (Banshi) suffered damage except death: The subject that causes the curse is the unicorn (Banshi). In this case, it is not a strong curse, but a retaliation or retaliation curse. 2. Unicorn (Banshee) is forcibly killed: In this case, a powerful curse is forcibly given to a target who has killed him by the activation of the setting. Even if you do not know the subject, the condition is unconditional. 3. In the above case, there is a way to defend the curse in advance, or even to receive it. Relief 1. One-way mode: huh? Did not you win first place? Shrinks. Hahaha First congratulations. Please enjoy this time. 2. Peoples life + KKKranuse: = Klitschko = . You need a machine gun. 3. Lancelot Durack: Yes. It is non-appeal. Everything is my fault. ?. ? 4. Yauro: Yes. Thats right. Not your sister. 5. hohokoya1: I have put in a lot of bread today. Haha Honestly, I was not expecting that unicorn would be caught so long. -_- Congratulations, thank you! Morph: Yes. The first boss monster GP and Suhyun have collected so many, so it is difficult to collect the original GP. Seraf will come out once a little more time after the expedition. 7. Erhasia: Alas. I remember. Then some of you might have got off. LOL What did they say then? . Oh, I remember that you said you can not see the harem except the main character. ?. ? 8. Lepil: Ohora. Sure you are. But Ansol enters the ruins and forcibly . Oh, no. I almost did not know about it. Chatter! 9. podytop: I will refer to it until it disappears. But if it continues, I also have an idea. I can not help myself. Huhh. -_- + 10. Opium Turf 19: Well, its a little sorry for the writer. The original work should have comments on the content . Maybe Im too sensitive. ?O Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 260 Experiencing mysterious things always stimulates peoples curiosity. In the past, I sometimes wondered about the things I did not know while working on the Hall Plane. What is the area beyond this area? What ruins are hidden in the unexplored area? etc. Its hard to see exactly the same thing, but the unicorn was similar. It was a rare occasion, not a property that is often experienced. In such a desperate situation, she sent a unicorn, and we followed the trail and started marching again. Go and Kim Han-hee showed the attitude of concentrating on the march as if they were summarizing their feelings quickly. However, Ansol and Lee Jung C jung were sick of sending out the unicorn, and occasionally looked back and took a sigh of relief. It is not that I do not understand very much. I would have felt unfamiliar with the first time I saw a newborn animal that is fascinated by ghosts, not monsters who have to fight in battle. Thinking about the egg of Pegasus who was sleeping in my room, I looked around all over. The canyon had a form in which the alphabet V was laid out as a whole. And now our direction is getting wider. The ruins in the hallucinatory canyon are less than an hour away from where you met the unicorn. And its been about 40 minutes since the march was resumed, and I was able to feel that I was reaching my destination more and more. Therefore sign The fog is getting deeper and deeper. The morning sun was shining down, but the fog floating on the river seemed to be heavier than I thought it was. The more you enter, the deeper and deeper the valley becomes. Except for the footsteps that we walked on, we were just striking the stillness that only the cool flowing water was coming. simplicity and honesty. When I step on a dry, dry branch on the floor, I hear it crumble in half. At that moment I raised my hand in a reflex. As soon as I gave the signal, I felt that the footsteps that followed me were stopping at the same time. Soo-hyun What happen? I can not see the road. Four The trail is broken. The visible path remained. However, the trail of the expedition at the far end, which had been good, has stopped at some point as if it were a lie. Let me answer it gently, the performance immediately went forward and looked around the area. Then I opened my mouth with a strange face. Really. Lets go to the place where the trail is broken once. It was not quite embarrassing. There were some straw bars in my mind. Soon I walked a few more footsteps, but I could not find anything strange. The roads continued and the trail disappeared. I left about eight footprints of that point, and I talked to GoKyo again. Maybe It is likely to be here. It seems that I did not eat it in form, and the performance was similar to that of me. She glanced at her senses and poked her fingers through her fingers. Magical boundaries, is not it a clich? Anyway, the problem is that we have to go inside . How do you intend to go in? I would have come without a way. Im back for a while. There is a formal procedure for releasing the original ambiguity. But it was time consuming and tricky. It may seem a bit ignorant, but it is the fastest and most effective way to forcefully tear it with its own strength. I picked up a new sword for the first time, and I looked glanced as if I had passed a hundred. If he grows up a bit more, he may learn a high level of ability to show even this boundary. But thats after time has passed. I do not even know that there is still a villain, but it was only a hundred and fifty percent to expand and maintain it by amplification. Anyway, at this level, it is much more likely that you will be caught up directly against the field effect that covers the whole area. I lifted the sword to the top and activated the third eye. Then I was able to sense a large complex that could go beyond the canyons, possibly covering the entire mountain of delirium. He touched his tongue for a moment and said he would look back at the clan members who would be standing in the back. The expedition and the rescue teams traces have disappeared from here at the same time. Probably, this is probably the entrance to the ruins. Of course, I think that all of you have been struggling to come here. But I think its a little unfair to stop the expedition here with the entrance in front of you. .I mean, it was the idea to force the expedition like this. Actually, I could not sleep and it was hard to march. I did not fight monsters separately. There was no dangerous situation. Moreover, I have just taken a break and have promoted fraud, literally in front of the entrance of the ruins. When I asked about their intentions, I was fortunate to see everyone in the clan nodding at me. I will continue my expedition. There are only two things I have to order from you. In front of this there will be a border made of magic. No one knows what will happen at the moment when it crosses the boundary. I would say, no matter what happens, I would like to remain calm. Yeah. Do not worry. At the same time as hearing the answer of the performance, I was out of the scope of rest without hesitation. Then I heard voices catching me in the back. But he lifted his hand and signaled that it was okay. Potential ability (Rank: A Plus) is activated. Potential Battleground (Rank: EX) is activated. Once the vision is blurred, it returns to normal. And a subtle sense of touching the whole body again. Although the effect was minimal, it was not a good feeling. Point to the tip of the sword and take a stance to bend your knees. I do not see the weakness of the illusion. The whole face of the third eye had an even configuration. If it stuck anywhere, it was the same. As soon as the reddish auspicious bloomed from the new sword in January, I rushed through the ground without hesitation. Hook! It was good from the beginning. I thought I would get a great deal of interference before I could reach it, but I could put a sword into it from the beginning. It seems that the power of power is stronger than thought. However, I was able to feel the flow of magical power that was against the prodding of me, that is, because the name was a big deal. Dismiss! Dismiss! Dismiss! Dismiss! The vignette somehow tries to push me. I push it in anyway, and tries to tear the veil. When the magic of each other is encountered, the blue spark splashes on the face where the new sword and the fence cross each other and disturbs the air. It was not a level of repulsion because it was a big circle, but I believed my ability and power. Against the tightening of the horsepower to gradually increase the strength of the horse, causing the magic power, tilted further forward. Phases, Phases! Phases, Phases! In fact, Very well. The feeling of tearing the swords comes through the sword. I tried to force each other tightly for a while, but eventually the weight of the balance was leaning a little bit toward me. Both hands, which had been held so firmly against the chest, held the handle of the sword, were moving forward little by little. It was at this time that I tried to twist and tear the inside out and feel more like a strong erection. Woo Woong! It was in the middle of a hole of a circle becoming increasingly big. A magical sound suddenly drifts around the magical power, and the surroundings sound. All the magical powers that have formed the surrounding circle begin to flock to one side. The pressure to push the whole body with him became even heavier. Perhaps, when I tore the enchantment, the magic power around me would occur, and the field effect around me would have temporarily strengthened. I thought that it would be difficult to eat it day by day. It was then. brother . Yes. it is. Without any precursors, the voice of a woman suddenly heard in my ear. It was a strange voice that was not unfamiliar at all. Then, I could see an unbelievable sight unfolding in front of my eyes. What? She uttered a voice of disbelief in the temple. There, the place where the sight was, was the air on my head. There were two people in the air, all of whom I knew. Aang ! Please stop . Aang ! ? Belpegor ? In the air, there was a man named Park Dae-yeon. Belpegor was sitting on a chair and had a very pleasant expression with his chin on one hand. And a man standing in the middle of his leg was covered by a woman in his precious place. Every time Belpegor hits her waist once in a while, her lapping limbs swing and sheep deeply. Im looking at it in a snappy way. Suh Hyun Ah . Run away . Run away . Somehow survive . I saw your brother. His brother was lying on the earth and was bleeding in his mouth. I was reaching for my hand with a large hole in my stomach. The scene changes again. Do not look . Do not look ! Suhyuns asking for . Do not look ! This time, Han So-young. She was shaking her head with a tearful face and saying in a tone that begged me. This dog By forcibly turning off memories that I wanted to forget, it was time for a flame to spring up before my eyes. Suddenly, when a strong fire struck my waist, I could see that the glory of the sun got hot. Lets stay calm. Its hallucination. I quickly refined my mind. Although he had lost his mind to an unexpected scene, he immediately tried to keep his mind up and to remain calm. Fortunately, I was not pushed as much as I could shake my head and restore my vision to the idea of ??tearing up the tie. This is the ideal ransom. I pulled out all the power to climb in the heart, and I poured my strength toward the new sword once again. Harauk, hell! Tits and tits! As soon as I mixed power of magic power with magic, I felt that the power of violence that resisted until that time faded away in an instant. It was like melting ice cream in a hot fire. In the end, the boundaries, which gradually widened the holes, eventually melted down without culminating in a moment. A potential that can not be defeated (Rank: A Plus) is triggered. haha. brother ! I heard an angry cry of Kim Han C seum behind me. Soon the clan members rushed to the step of urgency and included me in the scope of repetition. Anyway, making the entrance succeeded. I can not say that it was dangerous, but I was surprised if I was unexpectedly caught in hallucinations for a while. I decided to breathe and stabilize my breathing, and the performance came to me with an anxious face and spoke to me. Soo-hyun The power is . all right I do not see much face. Sure. There is a burden, but I can bear it. I responded briefly, then stepped back and looked forward. There was a hole that melted so large that it could be considered the entrance of a cave. It seemed that the restoration work seemed to be a little spark splashing around, but it was getting wider because the aftermath of the fireworks remained. I took a long sigh and then put my new sword back in a calm motion. * Wow. My brother finally found another one. Yeah, right. Look at those holes. Hehe. Our brother made it. Ahem! Huh. Great. Listening to the story of the children, I sucked on the tobacco. Three hallucinations I just saw. It was my backlash, and of course it caused anger. But the anger is not hot. Rather, it cooled the head cold, and it was causing a livelihood. It is a little bit to say that it is a robe, but the old sharpness that had been dulled by the time seemed to be tightening me again. I bounced the tobacco burned to the end and raised my body and everyones gaze gathered to me. So lets go inside. Soo-hyun Would not it be nice to have a little more rest? The worries of the clan members, including the performance, were poured out, but they shook their heads. As she stood still, knocking on the sheath with no heat, and starting to stretch out, she withdrew back with a face that she could not help it. Before entering. The scenery that looked slightly into the hole was similar to the outside. There is no great difference in the scenery leading to the inside and outside of the boundary, except for the part which is distorted by the collision. But it was literally similar in appearance. Soon the moment I walked into the hole, an extreme divergence came over my body. And as I passed through the hole completely, I could surely realize the difference. It was a feeling of liveliness. This divergence is not an external factor but a factor that is felt inside. Suddenly changing environment is awkward, and the body reacts spontaneously. I stopped by for the first time, and finally, as the performance went through the hole completely, I paused for a while. He turned his body quietly and stared at the clan members. Everyone was full of face and face. I wonder if the discomfort is too strong to be confused, or is it still surprised to find the entrance to the ruins? As soon as they came in, there were no children who noticed. Guys. How do you feel? Fine Its a little weird. How weird? just And I dont know. Too quiet, nothing moving. And Y..yes. I think the whole world has stopped. Ansol replied with a question mark floating over his head. It was an illusion phenomenon that I watched for a long time indeed. She pushed her head out of her mouth as if she could not pick a proper word. But when I heard Ansol s answer, I was a little bit in love, but admired. I still feel good. But where does the question mark come from? I was tempted to reach for the question mark for a very short time. But he was picky within a moment and pointed his finger to the right for still-minded kids. It was a place where rivers flow. The children moved their gaze along with my fingers. And as soon as their gaze hit the river, they were able to witness the sudden increase in pupils. What, what? Is not the river flowing? Oh, Are you stopped? Did you stop? Its too early to be surprised Speak out, this time pointing your finger up. The children who looked at the flowing river that did not flow looked at the sky with their heads stretched out this time. Then I could see the eyes refusing to grow bigger, and I could see my mouth wide open. I followed them and I raised my head to the sky. The gaze climbed up through the wall, and soon it reached the sun as a bright light. At that moment, the elasticity of Ahn Hyun was flowing into my ear. The city ! Above the wall of the canyon, numerous buildings were built as if they were poking through the sky. It was a true remnant of the hallucinatory canyon that we had aimed so far. To be more precise, the official name is magic city Magia. Later, it was a place called the City of Revelation for its users. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Heh. In the meantime, I tried to refrain from responding in the latter part of the year, but the name is still being called. Even from other work comments. Yes. The mental is slowly cracking. I would have told you the other day. Im too unhappy to be alone. These days Im reading BL. There was a very interesting word. It is the ball and the number. As a result of roughly speaking, the ball is an attack (position) and the number is a defense (position). Hmm! The ball is one hundred and the number is Kim Soo-hyun. I think that would be great. Well, yes. For reference, most of you know that you are really using it when you think about it.I do not want to go beyond the last line.Threatening intimidation!) ^ ? ^ 롹 1. MT Bear: I see you for a long time! Youve been in peace all along! Haha, I finished the vacation after the final exam. ???? First congratulations! 2. Strongest surname: Is it a female or a male? Get it right!Fuck!) 3. Its the seat: Sounds. Soy sauce is delicious. OK. 4. starland: Cheese? No. Main character correction? Right exactly. 5. The dream of dreams: ! Come on! Hmmmm! Well, the weather is nice today. Very sharp and sharp weather. 6. Persons life: Not your sister. Please call me brother. Yes. If you keep doing this, you will really use BL.Jinji) 7. Repairing yo: Pony? No, Im sorry. And I dont know. Ive heard it before. ???? 8. Devil Shrine: Hehe, I was able to live with it. Although the magic resistance is special, it is a pretty strong man when grown up. 9. Hyono: I started to read the first sentence while impressed by the long comments. I was reading really well. However, it looks quite healthy in the long straight hair. She has a cheerful smile on her thin waist I do not need to explain why I ride unicorns anymore. Yumi She introduced herself. I sprayed momentarily from this part. Blah blah blah blah blah blah The ability to describe is amazing. : D 10. I want to play: Oh, if you see in the last episode, if you have been retaliatory except death, the subject of the curse is the unicorn. In other words, the contents of the text does not know that Aga unicorn has harmed him. ???? Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 261 Woo . So you have to go up again? In the middle of watching a lot, I thought to myself that I was thinking about it. He nodded his head quietly, and made a glowing look. Soon she began to shake her head next to her. In the meantime, she slightly raised her tail and ran into her ear. This time, she is sure to win her. Paiting Four Think carefully. If you lose . The brother you admire will fall into the world of men. BL, not Boys Love? !Please do not put a wind in the air . No, why are you burning the whole thing again? The moment I heard the words of the performance. The question mark floating on the head of Ansol suddenly turned into an exclamation point. Soon after she catches both her hands and burns her eyes with her eagle eagle, she sighs. My head hurts like hell, but anyway I will go up each time I go up. It simply gave them a breakdown of their plans. After looking around for a while, we decided to have time for maintenance. If I say maintenance, I just sort things out by simple checks and formations, but there was nothing so effective at revamping the atmosphere. I do not see anything like a dead body Kim Han C hee said with a careful face whether the words he heard in the crystal ball are nervous. Its hard to see this place as an entrance yet. The real entrance could come out of the way up. And When I was lucky I could see the faces that were loosened slowly again. You do not have to trust the man completely. Four Soon But you do not have to be obsessed. From now on, we can trust what we see and experience. .I gave my voice more power and moved to the front of the party. I was able to confirm that the traces that had been cut off were still continuing as I glanced in my eyes and looked at the front. And the traces were too much to include even a little old. Maybe its true that the bum is still alive. I pondered for a while, but I thought that I should come up with a proper answer. In fact, the fact that they came here now was a lot faster than the original one. So sorting that out, I finally made the first signal for exploration of the ruins. Lets start. * After entering the ruins beyond the boundaries of magic. As a result, field effect did not occur inside ruins either. In other words, there was no need to waste any more jewelry here. An ancient magical city Magia. No one knows how long the Hall Plane has a history. However, according to the ancient records remaining in the city, there were times when the city was fully flourishing as well as declining to near destruction. For example, from the standpoint of the residents, you will feel that it is time for destruction. However, Margea could be considered as a city of wizard-built towers built in the days of ancient times. After about an hour, I was able to find a stairway to the entrance. There were old and shabby traces of time, but I did not have any anxiety about climbing because I built it solidly. It was another frustration for the children that the length of the stairs was too long. If you live here, you do not need to exercise separately. I think were almost there. Just a little more. I heard that he had a hard time climbing and climbing with massive equipment. I was almost overcome with the word that I was almost there, and I looked closely at the composition of the canyons and cities. The city, which stands on top of a steep canyon, was literally superb. It was a feeling of seeing the fortress of the sky which looked at seeing buildings which rushing through a canyon. The magic level of the ancient Hall Plane was pretty good, but it was a glimpse of one side of it. after. It was all up. I thought I was going to die hard. Hey, look down. What is it? Ugh Its not a joke. It was like this feeling that I was sore. I climbed all the stairs that did not show end. I looked forward to seeing the children behind them with their thighs tucked away, and there was an entrance to the inside that was wide open at a distance. And the more I moved my foot, the more I felt the first sense of disturbance after crossing the border. Everything stopped. I can not feel the vividness of life in the city. Lively. This statement was not limited to simple life. Not only living creatures but also their own unique vitality, if they are a thing. But as I approached the entrance in front of me, I felt that life was dead. So there are two possible answers to this situation. Someone intentionally manipulated the space, or the place of influence of fraud rather than some kind of incident. In the case of Margee, it is better to put more weight on the possibility of the former. We walked cautiously to the periphery. We had already started preparing for each of them, such as removing weapons from the moment they passed the entrance, or memorizing orders in advance. The first thing we had to face when we first stepped into the ruins was a myriad of dead bodies. When I saw half-decaying corpses that were scattered all over the place, I felt intuitive that something was wrong. And the moment we entered the city, we had to be surprised. Inside the city dozens of people were waiting for us. There is no body and no people. The interior of the gorge city was wide. Although each building was high and large, it was not closely packed, but rather at a distance from each other. Slowly moving forward, I watched an ancient murals painted on the wall, and I heard a quiet voice behind it. The body is . I can not see it. Then he said he was wrong or he lied. . Well, you should know a little more. So where should we go now? brother. How about there? Do not you think theres a lot of expensive stuff? Soojung, who was gawking at the concert, came out and pointed in one direction. There, a huge domed building, like a cathedral, was showing a grandeur. And it was a super luxurious building that retained a luxurious atmosphere, as it was said in Hee Jung. Wow. Great. That building . Certainly yes. It looks like the windows are also modified. As soon as Kim Han C hee was talking, the clan members immediately showed an extraordinary interest. Even windows look like a kind of jewel, a crystal, so it seems to attract attention. The end of the expedition always ends with a reward. Therefore, I can not insult the desire for reward, but unfortunately it was not a perfect place. Anyway, I can not tell you the details in detail, so I decided to give it another way. Its good to get there, but lets concentrate more on exploration of the city. Soo-hyun Have you decided where to go? Yeah. The first goal is right there. Where Wu When we look ahead in the distance along the street we are walking on, we can see another cracked gorge. Should not it be a long and natural canyon like a hallucination gorge, but an artificial smell like a deliberately created one? At the center of the gap, which is about 80 meters wide, there was a straight leg connecting another place beyond. I did not know there was a leg. Is the city divided? Similar. It is originally called the city of magicians called heaven. When I look around these buildings, I think it is just a place where ordinary residents live. The other side is the place where magic has a lot of meaning. There is a high possibility that there will be a big piece of cake over there. At the moment when I wanted to shine the eyes of some clan members, Ahn Hyun, who was listening quietly from the side, said with a face that realized something. Oh, then the warrior and the wizard who kidnapped the fairy queen might have been the head of this place? Really? You might think so. Fuhu. Thats true. Ahem! .Is it so good to hear me praise? I just nodded his head lightly, but suddenly Ahn Hyun stubbornly stood up and looked at Ansool and hee jung jung. The only thing I did not understand was the reaction of both my lips to pale. He exhaled a light sigh and turned the detection. Nothing is still happening. There is not even an ant kitten who seems to be roaming only in a city where everyone is gone. But I knew that it was not so, so I moved forward slowly. The staircase, which was considered the first obstacle, could climb without any damage. The remaining points are two and the final goal is to enter the tower with the third goal. Then, before that, I needed to cross the bridge, the second goal. * The first thing I felt strange was when I was about 30 minutes away from the bridge. Even if I walked slowly, it was time to get enough in 30 minutes. However, the more we went, the strangely we could not reach the bridge. I knew it. From now on, Im not going to get over it. I did not have much damage, but my opponent was an opponent, so I could not even think lightly. I immediately activated the third eye, and then, for a moment, snooped into sight. I thought that there would be a lot of difference from the sight of the clan members, but I did not intentionally turn it on at first, but this was the only way to avoid a high level of mischief. I ignored the other thing, and I looked around the bridge, and it was found that the career circle was spread in a quite wide rounded form. It was similar in nature to the veil I had seen the previous time in search of the ancient alchemist Vivians dungeon, but the level was much higher. It was a nasty ambush to go back to the beginning even if only one foot was clean. In that state, I started to take careful steps one step at a time. And under that influence, we were in a situation where we changed formations and walked in line. It was an inevitable decision because there was only one way in the middle. I was in the middle of stepping on where I left footprints. The bridge, which was not approaching, was guarding a lot of the circumference due to the diminishing distance. Of course, the detection state also turned. But I suddenly stopped walking while I was working hard. Cool and creepy energy flows through the neck. I gazed at the front of my eyes with no reason at all. There is someone. I stopped and waited, and I felt that the children were snooping from behind. I did not catch it, but the reason I stopped walking was because I felt something uneasy. I have my own unique sense of having gone through a lot of shit. It was then. Trumpet. The footsteps of the footsteps were. But it was the sound I just heard. There was no one in front of you, literally a person emerged. Lets look at the person behind the suddenness, I can see that the woman with a cat-eye with a tear point under the eyes in the long straight hair. When I looked at my face, I felt like an earth person or a user, but the clothes I wore were maidens and wearable clothes. Hi there. The woman who walked to us soon stopped walking, leaving some distance. She was overly laughing so she could not see. Soon after I saw a woman grabbing the end of the skirt with both hands and bowing her head graciously, there was a stir in the back of the clan members. After lifting her hand and calming down, I immediately read her information. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Vols Sora (4-year) 2. A class (Class): General Wizard (Normal Mage Expert) 3. Dept. of State (Nation):-4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin gang Nationality: forced the puppet Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (25) 7. Kidney Weight: 168.2 c m 52.8kg 8. Inclination: doll Evil (Marionette Evil) [muscular 45] [duration 38] [nimble 51] [health 39] [HP-71] [lucky 63] (stats does not remain a point.) (I am brainwashed by a powerful spirit spell. The time is one year past, and the spirit is already dead.) (The flesh is nothing but a vegetable. If you do not have the horsepower to maintain the current state, you can not stand the day with this user.) (You can fully recover your physical condition with a bottle of Elixir. But the mind will not be able to recover.) I sincerely welcome you to visit Magical City Magia! My master told me to do it! Well, not me, though. Uninhabited people? Ho Ho. The woman lifted her sloping back, gently winking and speaking. And her eyes, seen through the gap between the eyes, were in a dark gray light that lost focus. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. It is Thursday. I decided to go to play with Joara tomorrow! Its pung. Its the day I decided to visit Joe! ??? / The place I used to have moved to another place. You can also talk about this book, talk about the work, and also the editor who will be in charge of my work!I remember once when I went last time. You are the one who came to observe. If you read all of the memorize, it s just that the drum is too loud.When was the last time he was, where was he? Ah. I asked about the part of the scream cave where I was caught by Uncle Savior, and I was surprised to see you answer without any clogging .) Anyway, there are lots of interesting stories about this and other things. : D Relief 1. Tear River: Congratulations ~. Congratulations Congratulations on the 1st of Tears River.I wanted to try another version.) Hahaha 2. Nodens: Yes, I do. I was a little embarrassed to see. 3. After the farewell: Thank you for the coupon. _ (__) _ Please enjoy this time too! 4. MK: All was well. But the word sister in the back made the mentality more prone to gold. Great. 5. Yi Yeon Lee: Please note this subtitle. LOL I think it will be interesting personally. 6. The giraffe picture: Right. I saw that it was very fresh to comment on the dad s bedroom that the giraffe picture told me last time. I still remember. LOL 7. Bulgur Leeds: Cankank! So what do you think about Toeol rock and paddling? 8. Hyeon-oh: Kitchen ?? ??? ???. Memorize Literature ?? ??? ???. I got a word in the middle. Others say you are a woman, a woman. What exactly does it mean?Im done!) 9. Shuraya: Yes. I found a city! that . I am sorry, but after seeing the work that I liked before, I came to see Shiraya s comment by chance. You may remember that you want to forget, but I always feel cheerful because I always pass the cheering comment. I do not know if youre here for Ojiya, but I hope youll be all right. Im sorry. _ (__) _ 10. Diableret: I will return to the city after the expedition, and I will settle the clan and come out of the crawl. ???? Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 262 I knew it. Is it already done? Then there is nothing that has changed in the end. The woman s grievance diminished. But still the mouth was up. It was obviously a laughing expression. Anyway, the information of the woman is confirmed by the third eye. Then, as I started to climb up the stairs, many of the thoughts that I had opened were beginning to close one by one, and I felt that I was soon merged into one possibility. Kwon C soo stared at me for a moment. However, it was time for the lips of the tentacles to slowly pull away as if to say again. One step ahead of her, I opened her mouth first. It sounds like you are welcoming guests once you are welcomed. Four Your master told me to take it with you. Its funny that you asked me to take it politely. I do not like it. Yoink! Who was the uninvited person who tore the violence in the first place? I shrugged and shrugged at my complaints. Then he kicked his tongue and swallowed the index finger and stopped, and said, I can not help it. Well, youre offended, he says. Anyway. Thats your master. Yes, the man at the front? Im very curious about you. .Here are two choices you can make. First Follow me quietly and respond to your invitation. And second one. Kwon Sallo stopped talking for a while. Then he stared at each other gently. Then, as she appeared, dozens of people seemed to be hanging out in the crowd. Their eyes were the same as Kwon Sangra, all of them in gray. She looked at them with a satisfying look and said with a confident voice. In a meaningless rebellion, he is overwhelmed and forced into a stunned state. Now, choose. What would you choose? Third I choose to kill all of you and kill your master. Ah The second? Oh, you have too much of a face. Ill give you a chance to change. If you choose the first, you can treat your own guests. However, the second, yo, cut the limbs in the case of male. And if you are a woman, rape is an option! crazy bitch Power battle prepared. I felt it was not worth listening to anymore. The clear sunshine gleamed in the sunlight, and I felt the clan members behind them were standing upright with their weapons. When she saw our reaction, she looked really sad, and she sighed and sulked. And again, he laughed and said. Im afraid I can not help but drink. You must be in a hurry. Guys. .Everyone is joking! Oh, do not kill me. Once youve got to live, can not you enjoy a bit of it? . . At the moment Kwon Sang-Ras order disappeared, he heard the voice of some users singing at the same time. It is different from the battle we have been fighting so far. In the meantime, we have fought by adopting Sun defense as a basic tactic, but it was a battle fought on the assumption that there is no remote system among the enemies. But this time it was the same user. The number is around forty. Despite the overwhelming proximity of the series, among them archers, wizards were included, of course. Soon Play it. Got I hear the voice of a high performance voice in my call back to the back. At the same time, dark shadows rose one by one above the shadows of the users pointing at the bow or memorizing the spell. The shadows lightly swung through the necks of the users within a short period of time. Splash, splash. The smile faded away from the face of Kwon Sang-la, who was smiling. And as soon as the eyes were about to expand to the right, Kim Han C hee stepped forward and aimed on the right. It was the order I had been preparing since I first came in. . . . A brilliantly shining, dawn of embrace. The jewel floats up and burns brightly. Soon after, the gems broke, and a wave of light shone brightly on the crowd. It was a great magic that was once seen against Ruano Keros the other day. Turn off aaak! Aaah! Kim s expression was cold, but also calm. The people who were influenced by her magic wriggled with horrible screams as if the pain was still alive, even though the spirit was remodeled. Then, as the wave of light sweeping around passed, they ran up on the earth in turn as the whole body rose. It was only two offenses, but we were able to reduce the number of people close to twenty. From the start, we will cut off half the power and start the battle. Moreover, considering that the users who killed the performers were far away, the real gain was even higher. Oh, fuck. Kwon, who was aware of the seriousness of the situation, showed the first distorted expression. And then, I hesitated, and within a few minutes, I swam around my shoulders and swallowed my lips. The severity was perceived but seemed to be puzzled. There were enemies still around. But I did not care about him, and I walked forward, knocking on the blade. Do not be ridiculous . Mr. Fuck! Oh, come on! The choice is three. First, I die on my sword. Second, my colleagues die. Yu has been picking it up since then. Im afraid that I was being raped. And third, suicide. Help me, too! What are you doing? Do not you take care of this kid soon? Do not get upset. Kwons performance was not good. However, given the form of command, it seemed to have the authority to direct the user who surrounded us, or the boomers. Twenty remaining enemies in her command ran toward me, but of course my clan members were not even watching. Even though it was a disadvantageous battle in numbers of 40 to 7 in the beginning, the difference in power was too great. It would have been a tough battle even if there were only about four or so users of our level. But there was no such strong user, and everyone just had that level of user information. ?! Chew Once again I wanted to see the black shadows running around, and the scream of the flurry was ringing in the air. The performance of Gogaku was suddenly caught in the shadow with all the other twenty different people. In the meantime, she was quite stressed about kippering in the battle, and she was unquestionably able to show her ability as a shadowy queen in the tenth round. Soo-hyun Can I kill everything? Or how? Leave some of them alone. I do not have anything to do with Ahn and Hyun. Oh, mistakes. Ho Ho. Its good to be full of motivation. Notice it. So I exchanged jokes with one or two of the performances, and I further reduced my distance from Kwon. And as I approached it, I looked up at me as if I were looking at a monster like Kwon. Uh, ah, ah! It was about the time of about five steps left. She quickly raised her body and fled to the other side with a fuss. But Duress Ahh! Kudang hot tang, Kudang hot tong. The escape of Kwon Sang-rae did not last long. This is because they have been prepared in advance, and the order of Ansol has appeared. The white light that flies from the back exactly caught her back, and within a stiffly stiff body, she showed me rolling her feet off the ground. Thanks to Ansol s proper bondage, I was able to catch up with Kunsora s hair after a leisurely pace. ?! You know me. I have a question. As he squeezed the long straight hair, all of his hair went up and became like an inverted papule. I did not want to kill him right away. I was guessing who they were talking about, but I wondered where they were waiting for us. You do not have to go through this big city, is it not good to find out and kill it? Lord, Master! Also, help me. Hey, I have an answer. Do not be bullshit and look at your eyes. Let us help! master! Help me I think that I want to accept your master s invitation. So why do not you tell us where you are waiting for us? squash! Where did the first momentum, etc. I was a little annoyed when I saw my two eyes closing and closing my eyes. She did not open her eyes despite the lightly slapping of her cheeks with her sword. I only want to help you, only to repeat the words to find your master. It was the moment when I decided to kill the sword by just killing it. Wow! At that moment, the air was shaking and the strange sound rang in my ear. It was not a strange sound. I heard it before, it was a familiar noise as if the space was distorted. I stopped the sword for a while and turned my gaze toward the direction of the sound, and I could see the air gaping about half a meter away from the ground. Portal magic? No, is it a space move? Oh oh! master! master! Master is here! master? Finally, the cracked space gradually widened and made a round hole. When Kwon Sang-rae was pleased, the owner, the master, seemed to come here. I thought I had relieved her, and I pushed her sword into her neck. Then, Kwon-seo said, Lets go! The streets echoed the bubbles of blood with the sound. She closed her eyes with a face that she could not believe. I threw it on the floor, and I looked at the air. Do you still play the guys who played it? Four Yes. A few people. Ill kill you right now. I see It should not be. It was then. In the cracked circular space, one hand and one foot come out swiftly. Soon the exposed hand came up with a thumb and a stop, and he showed a gentle voice and flicking lightly. Tak/???. Yoink! Shrill! Shrill! Shrill! Shrill! When the fingers of the fingers hit each other, a funny phenomenon occurred. As if erasing it with an eraser, the shadow that was holding the users was forcibly erased. No, it was not just the shadow she had created. Until then, all the shadows on the earth had disappeared at the same time as the sound of the strange. Literally not a mouse or bird. In such a case, she did not expect to play, and she frowned and frowned and immediately held her dagger and stood up. Sora. Im sorry Im late . What, are you already dead? Eing. The nature also rushes. ??. It was a man who seemed to be old enough to be seen as an old man. The old man fell down on the floor and watched Kwon Soola grabbing his neck and kicked his tongue out. Look, you guys are not the kind of guys you should be able to deal with. Everyone should step back. Ohhora. Is this the master of Kwon Sang-Ra? if so . I did not feel a little early, but I thought I was finally coming, so I looked closely at the old mans face. He was tall but had a very sterile body. Overall, the long hair and beard down to the belly button is almost half white. There was a lot of fine wrinkles in the eyes, but it was a mild impression that was 100%matched with the voice I had just heard. I still feel like a good grandfather with a soft smile. The old man glanced at me and opened his mouth to see if I felt staring at myself. Is it you that killed this child? if so? Great white man. What do you say to an old man? I did not wait a little. But I was a child I really liked. Ah yes. But he said he cuts the limbs and the woman says rape is an option. Because the hospitality of the guest is a soul. Thats it. If you do so, do you say good to anyone? As I talked with the elderly person who appeared in the air, I felt a strange dignity. Despite the fact that the battle was just over half full, the old man s face had no sign of disappointment. It is only a sign that it is annoying. He buckled his head with his irritated face and said, Im sighing for a long time. Whew. By the way Sora told you to cut and rape you? I never said that . Just politely . Oh, again, the mind has been influenced by the original tendency and has sprung up. ?. The failures too . Anyway Im sorry if I really said so. I think it was very unpleasant. The old man occasionally spoke to himself as Vivian did, and he handed a silent apology without even seeing me. The atmosphere was flowing in a strange way. There is a good atmosphere between me and the elderly. It is, that the mood of the atmosphere has absolute confidence in his skills. You can keep your nerves in any situation. And only those who had come through a lot of shadows could afford to be seen. I took a deep breath and stroked my mind. Users who were out of the shadows moved away from the back of the elderly, and my clan members caught a new formation and guarded the front. There was a quiet silence for a while. The old man shook his head with a pondering face, and he turned his mouth again and turned his head again. Really? You guys . Should I call it a user? Hmm. Hmm? Answer this naughty user. Well, no matter what I invite you to do, its true. There was a bit of a cacophony, but I want to get along nicely. In that sense, how about taking a sword for a while and sharing it with my story? The old mans voice was still soft and mild. Of course the content itself was a funny suggestion. But in the past, I had never received such a suggestion for intelligent monsters, so I could not panic. Instead of just saying it in words, he just showed me the action by lifting the January sword to the top. At the same time, he activated the third eye toward the elderly. .And also, As soon as I read a lot of information that came up in the air, I felt the power in my eyes. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ive been to Joes headquarters today! It was very fun, very useful and pleasant time. Hahaha Anyway, I finally entered the North Korean campus. I will start tomorrow from now. I do not have much time to do during the semester, so I have to make a lot of progress this vacation. : D Burning Friday is coming soon! Cheer up and fight!I believe students will be on vacation (?)) Relief 1. MT Bear: First celebration. gg. Suddenly I think of StarCraft. I really enjoyed it. ?. ? 2. Demon demon mark: Correct answer. A high-level wizard has appeared. Who is it? 3. Refill: Yes! I personally think it was a really good time. Joaara is more than you imagine. ???? 4. Hyono: Hmph. BL was a joke too. I really do not want to write BL! BL will never enter the contents. Afterwards. 5. hohokoya1: The opponent is a man who is not strong. However, if you consider the class, power, and power of Suhyun, the answer seems to be coming out. Im going to reveal some power this time. Just like I met Belpegor. ???? 6. Fake: Thats right. But he was a bumpy kid and he was robbed. ?. ? The 10th round is also strong. Sounds. 7. dkapqk: So, I wish I had a creature called unicorn too. Especially the baby unicorn. I want to sleep or sleep whenever I sleep. LOL 8. rhkdel2 + sausi seems to be: No, Im the editor of my work. Please take care of this north. But it looks good on you. LOL Sounds. I envy you when you think about it. She is also very nice inside. : D 9. Sid Elle: Eh, Kim Han-bum is already a woman. I do not think you ever said a hundred. 10. Latty doll: 1. It is 55%~ 65%based on the northern continent. But you do not have to conquer it all to get a zero code. 2. I will spare my words for angels and demons.This is a spoiler-proof dimension.) 3. Users Exactly being given the setting of the angels, it is possible to use User. Thats why its named User. ???? Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 263 Reminiscence Suh Hyun-ah. .Why is your face so swollen again? I was not swollen. I tried to speak as nicely as possible, but the tone was mixed with a whisper that I could not hide even if I listened. My brother, who had not been in the least desperate, came. But he did not turn his head intentionally. My sigh, which is supposed to be his brother from the side of the house, flows into my ears. Whew. Are you angry because I did not take you to this expedition? It was a really dangerous expedition so I could not help it. This is not the only expedition. And is it danger only for me? Even the clan members. The danger is the same. I told you. I can be dangerous. But you can not. What is the logic behind that? I do not know you. Do you know how your brother, sister and brother look at me? Im seeing you as a cowardly shiver under the shade! I do not do anything, but I just eat a shrimp. Nobody thinks so. I felt a soft hand touching my head and shaking my head. I wanted to return my head at this point, but I decided to take it one more time. This time, he was trying to get a promise to participate in the next round. There is nothing to do. Who say that? It s just that I will not go away. The other thing is the same as what you are doing. Everybody knows you as a great sleeper. Haha Thats what Im talking about. And I like it, do not you? I do not have to, I do not have anything. I hear the calm voice of his brother, who seems to soothe the child. I was going to weaken my mind, but I got it all tight again. How many times have you had similar experiences? There is no way to get over here. Soon Now, this is a gift. What is this? Expedition reporting. This time, not only the expedition of our clan, but also the neighboring town there, we discovered the ruins in the hallucination of the hallucination, and said that the exploration succeeded. These are the records of the process. You wanted to read it? Huh, huh. Uh, no matter how much time, it will be released naturally, so do not be so excited. I turned my head at the record in the chapters that my brother showed. I had a long hesitation in my mind, but I had already met my gaze. When I saw the smiley face, I became irritated and pulled the record as if it had snatched the food. The hall of hallucination, the ancient magic city Marge ? A magical city? Oh, it s on the back. It was a city similar to the Tower of the Sorcerers, which was built in the past. You call it a moon tower? Anyway, I think its urbanized. Ho But do you know whats really fun? The boss of the ruins As I can not participate in large-scale expeditions, one of my small pleasures was reading the expedition record. So, I was going to read from now on. I wanted to hurt my pleasure, and my brother s lips were opened before I could speak out. Even if I can not do it, it is said to be a wizard who was active in ancient times for hundreds of years. .But he must have been very powerful. It was an expedition that led to the famous Isantelourous, but it failed once. So this time, I decided to concentrate on the level of the tobeold . Su Hyun? Why are you looking at your brother like that? What do you do if you tell it in advance ! * Native Status 1. Name: Magbolu de Aleite + Magia 2. Class: Normal Mage Master 3. Nation: C 4. Affiliation (s) (Clan): C 5. Jeongmyeong Nationality: a deceiver who dreams of a false god Arsilon (a country that has fallen) 6. Sex: Male (276) 7. Height / Weight: 187.6cm 67.2kg 8. Propensity: Lunatic Perversion [Strength 56] [Durability 48] [Agility 52] [Stamina 40] [Magic 100] [fortune 92] (300 years ago, all the magic of Hall Plane, the magic city was in the state of the essence of the magic city. The force is powerful enough to forcefully overcome the providence of nature. It is no more than a magical city that gave up being a human being. However, it may have temporarily disrupted the providence of nature, but in the end it can not escape human limitations.) (1/1) 1. Ancient Magical City (Rank: S Zero) Special Ability (1/1) 1. A Plus Plus Plus Potential (3/3) 1. Ancient Magic Rank: EX) 2. Light of wisdom not to be turned off (Rank: S Zero) 3. No Zero (Rank: S Zero) This was him. When I read the user information blankly, I got a bit of a fuss. The Great Wizard of the Ancient Hall Plane. Other than the top of magic, Mabolo de Ailight. Although the name of the city behind the name, the name of the town, and the propensity to do so were irrelevant, one piece of information is unimportant. What, suddenly I feel uncomfortable? Mabolo grumbled and frowned. By swinging my hand, I felt that I was reading myself with my third eye. Even if it is the past, the title of the hero is not obtained by the strike. Unlike the boss who had been playing so far, the idea that it would not be easy was noticed. Despite his apology and respectful invitation, he did not get rid of the January sword, which is aiming at him, and he raised one eye and raised it. Let s get rid of those fat ones. Before you break it. .You are a very demanding guest. Well, I got it. You do not have to go to the castle. Tak/???. Marco bounced his fingers again with his face that he could not help it. Then, I felt that the air surrounding it was shaking very weakly. Slowly reading such a stream, I could see that shaking vibrations were spreading around Marboro. Then the owner of the city will welcome you once again. Marco said gently, with a good impression of courtesy. It was then. Obviously, the floor where we stand was made of square stones. However, starting from where the vibration began to vibrate, the surrounding scenery began to change little by little. The stones began to melt one by one, and soon they turned into a liquid state, which turned into a dull earthy soil. Soon, the grass that flourished on the ground turned to the ground, and beautiful flowers and trees were being created. Once I poured the air deeply, a refreshing lint that I could take on the delicate highlands made my hair grow. When I turned my gaze to the slightly surprised heart, I saw Maverlo sitting on a wooden chair with a leisurely look at me when I saw him. He raised a cup of tea in his right hand and opened his mouth with a soft voice. Welcome to the magical city of Magione, users. I am called the owner of this city, Mabolo de Ailight. Well. I think this is enough for you. Would you sit on the chair in front of your eyes? Kenichi Momoyama It is nothing but a remnant. Lets just sit down. Fighting is not always possible. I would like to welcome you as much as I can, so please do not refuse my heart. Im definitely a lunatic. His last words were quite meaningful. Soon I was troubled for a moment as I looked at the chair that slid toward me. Surely the situation is ambiguous. There were only two chairs facing each other. According to Marbolo, the chiefs representing each of the forces are talking, and the dudes are daring to come in. In the end, I sat alone in a chair. Originally, I was going to do battle right away, but now I thought it would not be too bad to hear the story. You just sat down. Come on, lets get into the story. Im curious about you. I have a little bit of anxiety, so Ill ask the question first. Oh, yes. Eing. He said something. Do not you teach them how to attack old people in your original country? An attack? I know you can. Let me show you. As he rolled his foot to the ground lightly, he lifted his hand with a tangled face, and he gently offset his wave. Great white man. It was a mistake. I do not want to waste my time. Lets get into the question right now. Where did you find out about that user setting? Sheesh. It is urgent. I mean, there are people who have been here before, like you. I was able to learn more about you while you were handling them. Is it processing? It would be better to show it a hundred times than to say it. Then excuse me for a moment. Ping! It was the moment when Marco was finished. The sound of the air gently crossed me, and I heard a weak scream in the back. ?! Good. Do you want to look back for a while? The main character of the voice was Kim Han C seong. And he turned his head as he spoke and was able to see the precious scenery. Kim Han-hee raised his arms to the sky and gathered with his hands curved in the direction of the top of the head, forming a heart shape. Moreover, until I bend my knees slightly. She could not even imagine her usual everyday appearance. Of course, the face was filled with embarrassment. Oh, huh? Hmm Holholt. Feel so good. This is one of my skills, the mental operation phase 1. And the second stage is . Yes. it is. Bang! Once again I heard the sound of the air blowing, and I sat down and waved my sword without hesitation. Soon, a firecracker popped in the air, and Kim Han C seung, who was just dancing, staggered like a doll untied. Marco looked at me with a sincere surprise. Well, what was that just before? How did you do that? Did you break it? Oh, should I say I cut it? Cropped. If you know, its one of the custom settings. And to show it to your men. Do not touch my colleagues who are not strict. As it struck, Marbolo reaped his palms and reapped his hands. Anyhow, I was able to have some confidence in the ability I had just showed. Perhaps the user (or the bum) who gave him the information about the configuration would have disclosed the information he knew about the mental manipulation. Oh, and then I said there were some users who came out with some exotic classes. Agreed. I think Ive got enough answers to your question. Now its your turn again. They exchange questions one by one. I did not say anything, but it was like a promise. In the meantime, I felt the familiar feelings of the mood of leisurely but gentle living that flowed through my son-in-law. It was too much for them to come out because they were so sure about each other. I suddenly felt like I was having a lot of fun in this situation because of the expression on his face. There will be some users who just came here. I split it in two. Certainly. Its time, its meaningless to me. I do not know when its the right time, but Im sure Ive shared it twice. Where are they now? Well. Some are locked in my castle. Some are. It was a clear answer, but it was said that 10 of them had already died, and 14 of the first rescuers had already died. I nodded my head once or twice and gently headed toward Mabolo. Now it was his turn to ask. .But He did not open his mouth immediately. In his eyes staring at me, the interesting light was getting stronger and stronger. Before long, a little time passed and he thought that he had eaten the heat and saw his lips open slowly. Its strange, its weird. Certainly not like anybody else. Are you not going to ask? I was worried about whether or not to do it, but I am curious to ask. Do not you wonder who I am? .Most humans have a first word here when they first come here and see me. Its a little bit different, but in the end who are you? I mean this. But you do not seem to be curious about me at all. Apparently, I did not have any interest even though I just said that time is not meaningful to me. okay . . . It feels like I know who I am. When I heard Marco, I felt a tingling feeling. However, I kept a casual look, took out one tobacco and asked for it. Suddenly I got a feeling of thanks to Ahn. Profit, profit. Who knows roughly. The Great Wizard of the Ancient Hall Plane, Mabolo de Ailight. As soon as I took his name, I realized that Marcos face was a little hard. I did not care about him and I was speaking in a relaxed tone. I became a hero who defeated the powers of evil, but after a longing for the queen of fairies, she and her kidnappers . Its written on the record. Turns out . turncoat . Right. Records. If so, it certainly is not wrong. ??. But you still have questions? For example, how do I live so far? Users are not interested in such a chore. Well, we are not more than the owner of the ruins. In other words, we are one of the objects that you are going to knock down, as we are aiming at the ruins itself. Indeed It is a sound to stop the bullshit and enter the main point. Mabolo seemed to be chewing on my horse and paced me with a faint laugh. Then he sighed deeply and quietly opened his mouth. To be honest, I did not have much interest in you either. This is where I originally aimed for, so I just have to enjoy it. But recently I have a problem. .You said you do not want to know, but Im like this city itself. Margea is a collective concentration of the magic skills of ancient Hall Planes. I have accepted the essence in my body, and have gained the same power as a god. Its a half-size god. Nonsense. Is that possible? While I was snooping inside, the answer came from behind. Kim Han-bum was forced to work on his body, and it was quite regrettable that he had a cold face. However, Mabolo showed me the uncomfortable person who was involved in the conversation with me, and was waving his face with a frown. Thats All his metaphysical patterns were engraved in his arms. The rest did not seem to be covered by the robe, but the pattern was continuing inwardly as if it were not the end of only one arm. Users You have been given a setting in the presence of an angel, and you are using that ability. I am envious of it. If you look at using that ability easily and easily. But, But, Its a child. Me and the residents are different. From childhood, I try to build up a little magic through my efforts, my head blows, reading magic books, ordering my fingers to break down and practicing. So I hope you do not doubt the accomplishment of our accomplishments on the topic of exercising and using abilities that are not like water lilies. Anyway the answer is possible, say. So child. .I am here to talk to your master, not to mix your words with yours. Dare, if you make a fool of one more time. I will tear your thigh open and tear it from the crotch to the half. His tone was still mild. His face was soft and he did not even breathe. But his words were filled with sincerity. Kim Han-bum seemed to feel his heart, but he did not speak anymore, and he gave out a nostalgic nose. after. Im sorry. I can be generous to those who deserve to be entertained, but those who do not have a tendency to look like worms. I am one of your family members, but I want you to respect me. Thats not my alba. Is the question complete? The ruthless guy. Well, you seem to want to finish it fast, and I do not feel so good either, so lets plan ahead a little. Ill ask each other one last time and finish it. This time I will do it first. What is the identity of the force that you have torn through the violence you have struck? It is a fire. A very simple answer. Of course, I did not like my words, he frowned and asked again. A little more detail. It is not just the power of the individual to open the force. It was possible that I had opened up ahead, but you were just trying to stop it. But you have just penetrated it. This is the real reason I am curious to you. This can also be seen as part of the user configuration. Well, let me just say a little more and say that you have gotten through a fair deal with an angel. He said that he opened it purposefully. And recently I had a problem. What can be inferred here is that there is one way to solve the problem. It is precisely the need to offer a person. I was able to catch a sense of what it was like to be a problem when I got through the memory of the first round. While I was quietly thinking, he did not make me look disgusted as I thought I would not answer any more. Anyway the question came back to my turn. Thinking about what to ask, I opened my mouth with a thought that came to my mind. Then what happened to the warrior and fairy queen? Lloyd and Margarita? Both of them were in the superheroes, but the time has passed. Its been a while since Lloyd died. I did not want to live in the first place. So the fairy queen? Margarita is In the first episode she remembers that she was also found dead. However, I remembered that the condition of the body was relatively clean, and that it was not long before I died. If so, it could be alive now. Waiting for an answer in anxious minds, Mabolo smiled for the first time. He lifted his mouth to reach the earlobe and replied with a giggling voice. Well What do you think? Its just a habit. Do not think about it. You just answered that much. I did not answer at least half of it. Sure. Anyway, the adult treats were going to be over at this point. Or is it? Im a little sad. If the power received by an angel is a force that human beings can not deal with. I feel that there is a little bit of communication between people who have the power outside the standard. Prepare to battle power. Do you really think you can beat me? To me who is a god in this city? I could hear Marvelos spare voice, but I did not answer and I put my new sword back in January. Instead, he grabbed the sword C free hand gripped next to him and stared at him with his third eye. Well, in my eyes I see only the ruined city and the half-length god. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Hmm. Ive thought about it, but memorize might be a bit repulsive, especially when read by women readers. I understand. I also have some of the other genre novels that I can not see. I am deeply sorry for them. _ (__) _ The answer section will continue all the way till the ruins continue, but it seems that those who have a good sense of feeling will be able to catch some sense of this circuit. : D Relief 1. HammerofWar: Congratulations on your first. I see a lot of new people in the first comment these days. Hahaha. ???? Please enjoy this time too! 2. SeoRiHan: Leading Major? Thank you. Please send it by all means. I hold on to it. Oh, no. Hmmm. 3. Rough Waves: I think it would be a tea store. ???? 4. hohokoya1: Well. I guess I should. ?. ? I put the amount of today instead. Hehe. 5. Wright: a. Increase the amount. How about this one? ???? 6. Under the name legend: one of the secondary reasons. Because the range of both is so large, it does not feel a little buried. 7. Hwanggul: I am very careful to take out the horse. The answer was a little bit when Suhyon used to put Belpegors head on the laboratory floor. ?. ? 8. A broken fan: Yes. I need you to let the world see the light. Hahaha 9. Latty Doll: Well, I was a fish! Flip flops! Flip flops! 10. Free Freedom: Oh. Live setting. -_- a In some ways, I can see the Mabolod de Ailight as a resident. You can think of it as a much higher version than Vivienne. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 264 I was stabbed to the point, and Marco showed a very short stance. But it was a while too. Soon his eyes were bent up like a half moon, his mouth torn all the way down his earlobes, and a dark smile appeared on his mouth. Huh. A half-round god. right. Im originally angry, but its normal . I do not get so angry. Its true. Holholt. Some do not admit. But rather than Mabulo did not stay, though. He rose from his chair in a contemplative manner and stroked his index finger back and forth. The users who were behind him, starting to take it as a signal, began to move forward with the grayish eyes. Marvelo lifted a hand, still smiling at the mouth. I thought you were the same as me. Tak/???. He flicked his fingers lightly, like a man who came out to play. At that moment, the user s body was covered in silvery silver, and then it fell within a short distance. As soon as we entered the analysis with the third eye, we were able to see that their physical ability was greatly increased. I received the buff of the Great Wizard. Well, then the men are going to let their men be surprised. Whoever represents the power of self-discipline is not going to fight against him. Is it life philosophy? I do not think it will work for my colleagues anyway. This is not the philosophy of life, but the pride of the great wizard. And you should not be underestimated. It is better to finish with a neat one rather than a complex burst of multiple orders. I turned my head and looked at the performance. Then she nods her head without saying anything. Do not worry about it here. The other clan members were a little nervous, but now I thought it would be better to believe in the performance. No, in a way, it might be more beneficial to have a one C on C one capture of the. Therefore sign Its an expression of anxiety. Why am I not using mental manipulation? You can use it. You can either cut it or kill you before that. Holholt. Im confident. Excellent. Keep it that way. I do not have a taste to succumb when I was caught later. It was a kinky inspiration. Please do not spend a night. Despite constant provocations, Marcos look did not change. No, it was rather humorous with a face that I would be happy to die from before. Chuckle. Please respect me for your taste. Because its old, its hard to get pleasure in the ordinary stuff . Well, once you taste it, you will not get out of the catharsis. I know. I felt a similar feeling when I gave in to Riris. suddenly. On the subject of the devil, which is equivalent to an angel, the appearance of Liris, who was begging for his life naked with a runny nose, comes to mind. I pulled out the sword-free handle that I grasped and grasped. The great wizard stared at me with such strange eyes. .Come to think of it. In some ways, this was nothing more than the first stage of the sword. If it was a new sword in January, there would have been a silent sound of drawing a sword, but no sound was heard. It seemed as if there was just a handle and it was in a state. I can not see the blade. It was not seen in my eyes that activated the third eye. However, it was not visible, but it was obvious that it was attached to my sense of belonging because of the attribution effect. He grabbed hold of the handle and pointed it straight at the wizard in front of his eyes. Although he is not seen, he was throwing a curious pupil on his hand as he felt something threatening. Ohora. Invisible sword. You really amaze me many times. Oh, you guys are going to be first. You are a failure, and you can die as much as you can. Even if I die, I will only have a dead body. Holholt. Finally? Everybody take your position. Soo-hyun Do not bother here. Be careful! When Marco gently stroked it, the users standing still in their backs started to come out of their gears. At the same time, an anxious little voice of a high performance beat my ear strongly. I accepted her words and decided to concentrate my whole nerves on Marco. Even if you have received an ancient intensive buff, you will be able to deal with it. The guys are fighting hard and the delegates should stay still. We should start to start, too? .Look at your eyes. Ill eat it with my eyes alone! Holholt. Power ability 100. What this information suggests is that you can not pass it lightly. Moreover, the wizards in front of you are veterans of veterans who have gone through all of the prehistoric times. A monster that can not hand over even a hand gesture. Of course I do not think it will be losing. But it is the same with Mabulo, and he was absolutely out of his mind. Even if my class has a strong tendency to the wizard. Once the lantern is reserved. Because it may be a long battle, I do not know what my physical strength will be when I use it from the beginning. It is better to use this skill to create a clear opportunity and use it for finishing. No luck. I did not want to be such an opponent, but above all, it was a home ground for me. Anyway, the first clash is likely to be an exploration, so it was necessary to take a definite advantage at the first clash and to induce the other to reveal the base first. Hmm. Hiding the strange power, can cut the magic, and uses an invisible sword. And I think that there are some magic defense abilities when I look at the clothes I wear. . The magic defense can be penetrating enough, but the black is a little dangerous . Hmm .While he was counting in and out of the house, Mabolo muttered himself in front of me. As if it were a racial trait of a wizard or alchemist, he showed a deeply thoughtful look as he tied his jaws. The soon C to C be diligent man soon gave an interesting look. Well, then how are you fighting? Hmm . Yes. it is. The petals that are cold, become a broken flash under the dawn storm. I hear the sound of a pre-order or Kim Han-hees memorizing the order. Marcos face also looked something funny, and he quickly glanced toward him. Spread! And as soon as the flow of magical power with the angry voices from the back came over me, I jumped straight forward. It was then. To where? Whip Kwang! I was prepared for that. Whether I felt the way I was running from the front, Marco also reached out to me directly. Then, as the intangible rope around me surrounded me, a gigantic ray of light emerged from the palm of my hand in a straight line. Do not flee. I decided to confront with power. The force that I felt in the wave was so terrible because it was certainly 100 magic ability. But I slowly calmed my mind. And I set up a sword without a date, and went right into the center of the ray. The Quarkquaqua! It was the moment when the sword and ray reached. The wave split in half like a lie, as if the miracle of Moses had arisen. Obviously, the feeling of resistance in the hands was tough, but it was much less burdensome than I thought. Marvelo was amazed to see that his magic was so easily cut off, he was amazed and showed a delightful expression. Ohh! Bind magic did not even care at first. The glory of the sun that surrounds the waist is so hot that the glory of the sky reacts to it and emits a bluish curtain. Then, the ropes that were about to cover me fell as if they were absorbed by the membrane. Mbolo clutched hands and flared. Its funny! Its so funny! So lets try this one too? Before you worry about it. Yemen, where are you? The wave of rays that seemed to be continuing without end was over. As he cut through all of them, Marco was at a distance that could reach if only his hands were reaching. So the moment he tried to calculate the extent of the ejaculation and squeeze his sword, his body turned transparent and seemed to step back one step. At the same time, there are huge pressures to be felt on both sides. There is a better way to do this, though there is a way to get it intact. I immediately used Lee Hyeong C Whan. No win Thr . Was it gravity magic? With a huge roar, I had a huge shock wave just before I was there. Not only that. The space was twisted and twisted as if using a similar compressor. In the power full of power, the afterimage that remained in the air fluttered like a flap, and it melted into the air in a flurry. What? . Yes. it is. Marvolos head tilted, and he turned and turned his head. But I was already back on the back of him, and I was ready to hit the sword. Only one second. I face Marvelo with me. But he did not seem to be embarrassed. From the beginning, I had calculated that I would penetrate my magic from the beginning, and the body had already become translucent. I hoped he would have more room, and he slapped his sword as if he were breaking his crown. But luck did not happen as I thought. I was forced to move the body quickly while I was hitting the sword, so I had to fix the sword that I had intended to head for the first time. And Fun! sprout ?. Unfortunately, I was not able to see Marvelos left shoulder. Took, took. I tried to attack each time, but when I was using the magic, Marvolo was quick to distance me. Disappointing I could finish it. Apparently, I do not think Im getting old with an asshole. Heh. Unbelievable. Marcos face was spectacular. I was making a sullen look that I could not believe for the first time since I had a fight with me. But he immediately regained his expression. He lifted his right hand as if he were clapping his arms and saw his left shoulder and arm tucked on the floor. Of course, it was impossible to cant, so the applause did not sound. Only one hand only takes the empty space without meaning. Its great, really great. after I was alert. I made a mistake. I can not believe it myself. Surely the physical power here will not go through me. No, the arm that was cut before that is not playing. I do not know what this is. ?, they were like you. Yes. it is. I did not open my mouth during the battle, and as I spoke, Marvelo lifted his head as if he were waiting. His body was slowly recovering its original color in a transparent state. Perhaps the magic that he had just used would have been a very nasty magic for close-ups, who would move his body to another dimension and void the physical force. Of course, it was a very difficult magic, but in the first place, such evasion spells do not pass through me. This is because one of the characteristics I am carrying now is that it can strike the existence of all dimensions. Not only that. There is also the power of a swordsmith, the power to cut everything that exists in the world. In the past, Rich has done similar magic. And then, I had a direct blow with only one power. By combining it with the unrecognized traits, I literally cut my arm with an upward correction. It was a perfect decision. In short, whether or not Marco is a god or a devil, he was no better than a human wizard in front of me. I turned my sword away, and provoked me with a loud voice. I looked shallow, mistaken, vigilant. They say things that are not necessarily good. Its not life, its a fight for life. Why do you live so damned? ??. Funny guy. Yes you are right. I like everything I say very much. Maybe if you were Lloyd, you could be good friends. I am sorry for that. Thats not my specification. Holholt. It bounces like a bitch. Well, then. I want to do all I can to do as you wish Fang! Fang! I do not want to see a dragonfly saying, I flew a light grenade for threatening purposes. Marco was surprised when he spoke relaxedly, wiped out his scare with his remaining hands. He cried out with a faint impression of what he had kept up to now. Fuck, let me tell you, motherfucker! This is a rash! There is something urgent, so do not hesitate to stick! I looked at Marbolo with a blank face. Even if you have provoked me so far, I laughed and laughed. Certainly the lunatics were obvious as they were written on the propensity. He just drove one or two daggers I scratch my head and straighten my posture. The achievement of the desired achievement was reaped. If you cut it from the top of your head as planned, the battle might have ended. It was not that I did not feel sorry for it anyway, but I refined my mind again. It was not a loss because I was able to gain an advantage of flying an arm in the search. Sorry, sorry. You made a mess for a while. Marco breathed one or two times and lifted one of his remaining arms, and then he stretched out his palm, which he held. Then, a clear light like the sun began to emerge in the palm of his hand. He brought it up very carefully and showed him touching the piano with his finger. yet. The light was stretched like an elongated rod and shaped like a cane. The light that was stretched all the time was diminished from the beginning, but it was still hiding the whole thing and shining the light of the mold. Youre taking it out again in a long time. Ill introduce you anyway. Its a companion that has been living with me for a lifetime. Five. It looks expensive. What? It looks expensive when you see Ordo. Chalky Chuckle! If you hear other wizards, youll be terrified! Do not be too confident that you have only one weapon. For a while, Marco laughed like a freak, soon wiping his eyes. Huh, do not worry. I do not think Ill end here. Im really going to do what I want to do. After speaking, he again raised Ordo to the sky. And after we met with us, we opened our mouth for the first time and began to memorize the order. . . Dodd. Dodd. That was the moment. S Zero Rank was a magic spell that was hard to bear, and as soon as I remembered the spell, one of the scenic bushes spread out from here and there began to disappear. Scenic landscapes so quickly returned to their original sight, and the whole city soon began to shake. I did not realize that I would be using this ability for a good guy, but . I honestly admit it. If I do not write this, I feel like I might be ignorant. Kukkuku! Kukkuku! Your ability to resist magic is amazing. This is the praise of the Great Mage, and it is good to have pride. Anyway, this is what you want, so please do not just say it is lethal. Fuck you. Damn it. At that moment, his body slowly began to float into the air. Suddenly the light coming out of Ordo was covering everywhere. The range was so enormous that there was no visible sky. I once jumped into the palace of Shintan, Lee Hyung-hwan. I thought it might be annoying if the magic was fully manifested, and it was the moment when I was about to jump off the ground and jump to the air. Wow! Wow! Wow! Wow! Wow! Wow! Wow! Wow! A lot of green magic spells came out of the ground, and a lot of defensive magic stood in front of me. It was not just a defensive spell. Curses, debuffs, and all kinds of magic rush to me, and I tried to limit myself to reaching Mabolo. They wielded swords and swallowed them, but eventually they could not achieve their original purpose. And Uwow Uwow Uwow Uwow ! The sound of magical horsepower that rings the air. When I swallowed the gigantic stream and looked around, I could see many magical spouts emit colorful light from the floor of the city. Hook! Cling! When you see the sword on the bottom of the flow of magical power coming from the bottom of the smoothed sill, the fragmented fragments scatter, and the wager is broken. However, there were so many. Dozens, or even hundreds, seemed to have a glimpse of the magic circle. How are you? ?This is my own unique ability. It is the essence of the magical city of Marsea, a city that uses ordo of order. Hmm. Suddenly in the air heard in the air, I turned my gaze out for a long sigh. On his skin, which was slightly exposed, the patterns I had seen were shining brightly. He laughed slowly and laughed, laughing gently. You better be ready now. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Today, I will tell you a character talk after a long time! Eugene (When does Suhyeon come ) Look at Mabolod de Ailight. Eugene. Eugene: Good morning. I can not do it. Lets ask one. Are you going to join us today? Eugene Yes? Yes. Im putting a lot of volume these days, but I think that the readers are getting tired. But how did you know that? I have read the next episode that is stored on Eugenes computer with Mabolod de Ailight. I will not say anything else. Let us not do this humanly. Eugene Yes? No, do not do this personally. Eugene No, thats what Mabolo de Alejandro Crazy Dog Dog John ~ Im scam, its an X scam. Oh, Im totally crazy. You wrote it down as if there was something in todays meeting. To Eugene ?. (As Eugene has left) Marvelo de Ailight ha . ?. ? ` 1.Menuya: Congratulations on the first prize. It seems like you are in the first comment after a long time. Haha If you decide to do it, you will be ranked number one. ???? 2. MT Bear: I am ready to prepare for this week and prepare for the next day. There are still a lot of awkward parts. But I will try hard to be able to do it on weekends! 3. dbss: Thank you for the coupon. _ (__) _ We are going to finish this battle next time. I want to have a pleasant treasure exploration time. : D 4. Freeman: Oh, right. Im sorry, but what does Harlequin mean? I searched on Naver, but I can not feel it. ?. ? 5. asa2289: ?? ?, ? ?? ??. ? ??, ? ?? ??. ?, ? ?? ??! ???? 6. One-way mode: This one came up with a device . Hmmm. You probably know. Hehe. 7. EH Open: Cor. It s just a two C day success. Thats great. It took me about 4 ~ 5 days to go 200 times. ?. ? 8. Montmir: Hehe, thank you. The inn was not in the early days of the play. However, as the time passed and the conquest of the big city and the general city proceeded, one setting was given as the starting inn. You can see that angel is very similar to the user academy that you set up. 9. Latino: System: Eugene is worried! I wonder if this is indeed fishing! 10. Notes: Sounds. I think so. So I will go to the castle after the next battle . Im in trouble. I am worried about lowering the water level to make it easier to see, or proceeding as planned. ?. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 265 It was a bit of an early decision, but it was a bitter decision. Even though I felt myself, I could be sure that I was superior to Marco at the previous clash. Anyway, the other player first took out a hidden hand. Until now, it proceeded as planned, but it was the feeling of walking like that. I will go to the goal as soon as one side makes a minor mistake. And then the clan members . I was afraid that I would be embarrassed by the situation that happened suddenly. Ping I hear a weak sound that tears the air. I immediately lifted my sword, and threw out a tiny arrow of magical power that was shot. Whoa, do not turn your head. Friend. Who is your friend? Holholt. You would know if you have extraordinary power. How revealing this power in earnest is a great burden on your body. I was exposed to the burden, but do not worry about it. Pour all the nerve into me as I have done so far. Crazy guy Even though he swore, Marco was giggling and expressing his sincere gratitude. The first gentle expression was changing rapidly as the force exerted it. It was soft and sharp. I am happy, and I get angry. It was literally showing the name of the madman. Well, its hard to say Ive been sane for almost 300 years. I decided to do this. It was because the air was floating in the air behind the back of Mabolo, floating in the air. Before long, an intense light burst out of his staff in his right hand. But that was not the end there. The way I handle it in this quantity is not my taste, but Every time his wand is shaken, a lot of magical circles react. Every time I arrange a formula like a formula, the ripples grew bigger and more and more simultaneously. I think its the only way I can bring you down now. Agreed. done. Flashing! Woo Woong! It was at the end of Marcos words. A ripple in the air sprang round spheres one by one from here and there. And I wanted to divide the spheres of light into dozens, or hundreds, in a matter of seconds. It was a tremendous amount of money. He looked up at the sky and said with a satisfactory face. I mixed ancient magic amplification, copying, and division. How can you stop it? .There is no answer. Youd better not think about avoiding it. Otherwise, the spheres of light will be covering the very, very hard fighters behind me. Chuckle! With a creepy laugh, Marvelo struck down his staff as hard as he could. And, starting with that, hundreds of flashes of flashing began to pour in all directions. Exactly towards the point where I am. It reminds me of old times. It comes down. Slow down. As you slowly pass through the magic circle that comes down to the air, the acceleration comes down to the descending speed. It was a torrential rain. Like a sudden rain shower, like a meteor shower. Myriads of light raindrops were falling at me like flashes. Suwoong! Suwoong! Suwoong! Suwoong! Suwoong! Suwoong! Suwoong! Suwoong! I take a deep breath and calm my mind. I stood firmly on the floor with my feet, divided my sword into my right hand, and January sword with my left hand. They must anticipate every single incoming orbit and strike it all out. No, honestly it is impossible to knock everyone out. I was forced to believe in my anti-horsepower as much as I could to get the most out of it. Holholt! With the laughing laughter of the old man behind me, I bent my body slightly. And the moment the flash came near, I waved a twin knife as hard as I could with my eyes. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The swordsman and the January sword are wielded like a windmill and block the approach of the flash. There are dozens of spectacles flashing in his son-in-law, which traditionally produced a sophisticated gum film. The more explosive the light, the more explosive the sound was, but that was also for a while. Sometimes I felt a slight vibration in my body and I felt that the glory of the sun was hotter than necessary. It was a dispute that one or two missed things were hitting my horsepower. The god is gone. Its a great sight. I once heard a ridiculous voice, but I can not afford to worry. If the sphere penetrates through the bows of the battlefield, my last battle, and immediately hits the body, the body will shake greatly. Then naturally the sword will become dizzy and there will be a gap. I felt an intense vibration from time to time in the hand holding the new sword. The vibrations that flowed into the whole body were the feeling of ringing to the head as well as the arms. However, this is a bad idea. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! How long has it been? As Mabolo said, it seemed like a dance for a while. And when the offensive was a little bit less than the first, I felt something subtle incongruity. Is this quiet? I could barely raise my head in a little bit of room, and I stared at Mabulo with my gaze. He was mocking the order with a ghostly, smiley smile. That said, he was preparing for the follow-up. I did not think that you would end this anyway. Is that so? .Chuckle Chuckle! It was time-dragging, real ! Slightly diminished, but the sphere of light was still continuing. However, Mabolo had just finished aiming at Ordo toward me as if he had memorized all his orders. And as soon as the light of Ordo was shining without giving a break, I could feel the energy of the opposite side rising on both sides. It was a magic circle. It was just that much I did. What I just felt was that there was a frost on one side and a gurgling heat on the other. This magic was pretty hard for me, too. Summoning and unifying. Then I will take this, and I will look forward to you on the floor, begging for your life. Tak/???. With Mabolos voices, the magic rushes to the left and right. The speed was so fast, I was going through my horsepower while my eyes were blinking. Kenichi Momoyama Dangerous. As soon as I realized it, I burst into the floor once more, exploding the potential power in my heart without any hesitation. And at the moment the earth rumbled, I could see a splashing fire in front of me with a huge roar. * Boom! Kuo Oh Oh Oh! Its over. Holol. Well, was it too much? With a huge roar, there was a huge explosion in front of the eyes. Marco looked at the place with a shallow face and soon he kicked his tongue. It was a good timber that I found in the tide, but it was difficult to die. However, he immediately said his head was excited. no no. To be able to penetrate that monstrous resistance, this should be cancer. The magic used by Mabulo was a magic that forced the aura of the pagoda to coalesce and exploit the explosive power coming out of it. Moreover, the summation this time was the energy of another world that did not exist in the middle. It is a very powerful aura even if I leave it alone, and I can guess even if I do not see the power because I forced it to unite. Mabolo said, I have a big stretch as if my whole body is fuzzy. Eing, I have not been feeling so bad these days. Come check out the results and unlock In the place where Kim Soo-hyun was just before, there was a thick smoky smoke. Mabolo grunted lightly and shook Ordo once. No, it was a moment to whip. Harauk, hell! The sound of the flame burning, the head of Mabolo was slightly tilted. According to the calculations, it was normal for the two forces to collapse at the same time when they hit each other. But if you hear the sound of the fire still burning, it was the mistake of Mabolos calculation. The ability to exercise for a long time, but there was a slight error in the face of the wizard was a bitter. Its hard to deceive my age too . Yes. it is. It was then. Harauk, hell! One flew through the fog of smoke and a clear burning sword came out. They pierced through the smoke and showed up at once, and soon they flew into Marvelo. With dozens of deteriorating swords filling up the air, Mavolo circles his eyes without knowing himself. However, experience does not go anywhere, but as soon as Ordu is lifted up with the skill that has been accumulated over the years, dozens of corresponding magazines are beginning to accumulate in front of him. Marco was relieved first. And it was moments when I was trying to get my eyes down to figure out exactly how things were going. Hook! Hook! Hook! Hook! Hook! Hook! Hook! Hook! Oh, When I saw the eagle-burning swords stuck in my body, Marvelo spat out reflexively. Soon his face turned blankly toward the front. The magic circle piled up in layers was very neat and melted down and there were holes in the place. At that moment, one thought passed over Marcellos head, and the bottom began to get closer regardless of his will. No way thud! Ahh ah ah ah ah! As the fire that exploded into the inside explodes, it breaks the whole body into a pantheon. When the pain came back late, Mabolo rolled on the floor crying in painful screams. Somehow I tried to evolve by raising the horsepower, but the fire was not turned off. No, I was getting rid of my own horsepower into the race. Hey, fuck. And then. In the middle of a smoke-filled explosion, a man slowly showed up. He was Kim Soo-hyun. She was walking out of her face with a sword, one by one in her hands. His appearance was not normal either. Apparently it was obvious that some of the clothes were torn and torn. This motherfucker makes the real person mad. I was really surprised. I never dreamed that I would see here the sixth fire of hell, the first heat and the ice cap. Dogs like dogs. Now, I was filled with roaring voices filled with anger. I would have been pleased that the usual Mavolo had finally made me angry, but now I can not afford it. Because the Great Mage has been feeling the fear of death for so long. He, how do you . ?! Oh, no how in the first place How long. I also revealed the bottom. Nome You are hiding these powers ! You knew. I told him I used it when I tore it. Bearing the pain of making the inside muddy, Marbolo barely got up. The ability is still maintained. I am not allowed to take pride in being a great wizard who has lived until now to accept death as it is. Marco, who thought so, was able to aim at Ordo slowly. But, Get it down. Harauk, hell! As Kim Soo-hyun spoke out cold words, dozens of clear flames came back to him. Mbolo was a nuisance and magic. Wow! bang! The flames and Ordot s circle collided. In response to the flame, dozens of magazines suddenly come up and melt in a flash. Before long, Marvolo had no choice but to allow the impassioned approach of the deteriorating sword. Hook! Hook! Hook! Hook! Huh ah! Huh ah! With his sword burning all over his body, Marco did not fall back again. With one left hand, he crushed Ordo and grunted like a child. Kim Soo-hyun, who had looked at it silently, wanted to catch a moments posture and lightly rushed the ground once. Tung! Mavolo stood up and pushed back one step at a time without knowing himself. The head is shunned, the reason shouted to avoid immediately, but the body does not follow the horse. The newly-impaired swords again sparked a new flame, burning the whole body. What he can do is lift the Ordo with a superhuman spirit, just as it is a bitch. Kim Sue-hyeon, who shortened the distance for a moment, greatly shook the knife before the light of Ordo. Shut up! Soon Orpheus, with puck and sound, sprang up into the air, and Marcos body blew up the air. Kudang Hot Tang, Kung Tang! Cool! Soon afterward, Marbolo, who floated on the floor, poured out a bloodthirstful blood. And Kim Soo-hyun staggered toward him slowly and step by step. Its a jerk. The moment I heard the footsteps approaching, I found the feeling of fear in the eyes of Marco. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I had a bad night. ?. ? Ill go to bed first. Ill take the ripples together next time! Its too hard. Sobbing. He, though, if you can pat your hair, tomorrow will be a colony . Hehe. Chapter 266 The moment I tasted the feeling of fear, I heard my head sharply. Carefully wipe your mouth with your trembling hands, which are now only one side. I barely breathed on the floor, and the dripping of the fine, unripe blood still dripped. Marbolo de Ailight. About 300 years ago, when I was still holding innocence of the end. Marco was the best wizard of his time. A great wizard standing at the top of all wizards, receiving the respect of all men. He was head of Magia, the chief of the magical city, and a pioneer in the salvation of Hall Planes. Of course, the process was not just as straightforward. There are countless enemies who have come back from the threshold of death. But every time he was a miraculous survivor, he overcame his opponent and won victory. And after everything was done, until I heard the stabbing The Redeemer by kidnapping my precious companion, Lloyd Lloyd and the Fairy Queen Margarita. He was called a hero and received the urge of all. It was a Mabolod de Eilightt who lived so well, and was a great wizard with an experience worthy of it. Gracias, who later found out the whole point of all things, led the tobeolds, but they were repelled by their own abilities. There may have been some hardship and hardship, but if you look only at the results, Marvolo was a wizard who had a life in his triumphant victory. So, I do not know. Cool! Once again, there was a huge amount of bloody fountains in the mouth of Mabolo. Numerous therapeutic circles were gathering around him, but he was melting away. The gnarly deteriorating swords embedded in the whole body were burning with the force of tearing the inside of the wizard. In the fire that is pushed into the inside, Mabolo twisted his body around him, vomiting a painful moan. In the meantime, somehow he took one step back to hold Ordo. It was then. He tore his body in a sharp pore sound, tearing the air, exactly in front of his head. Come on. Took. Uh, to avoid it? Im persistent . But the name is magician Stretch. Kim Soo-hyun muttered in a sorry voice. But strictly speaking, it was not a dodge. I just barely avoided splitting my head in half, and my left arm fell to the ground. Marco screamed. No, I tried to cut it. But again, only blood bubbles came out of his throat, as if blood had sprung up. At this time, his heart was dangling around. The reason was that he could not tolerate his defeat and death, but the instinctive emotion felt when he faced Kim Soo-hyun was apathy itself. Coolluck, Coolluck! Now, for a second puck! By the time he barely opened his mouth to stretch out the blood that had come out of the restlessly, Marcello s vision was greatly distorted. Soon there was a star bursting in front of his eyes. As he managed to keep a film of memory, Marco realized his head was stuck on a cold floor. Reflexively, I tried to wake up with evil spirits, but the body without both arms wriggled like a worm. Even if I tried to lift my head, I was pushed down even further by the heavy pressure of stepping on my back. And the moment I realized that I was living on the nape of my skin, the reason I had left in the inside of Marco was completely gone. Sa, let me live! Yes. it is. Now, you said you were interested in the remains? If you live . Mow! I do not want to hear it. Kim did not hesitate to put the sword straight down the neck. He had not had enough nails in his mind to save Mabolo in the first place. The victory was already clearly divided. I do not know what to do. It is Kim s philosophy that it is the best way to kill it neatly, rather than haggard, in the opinion of the loser. Before long, he instilled the power of the shogunate into thinking that he was the last to go to the sword, which was in the back of his neck. * Marcos body was swallowed up in a short time by the thought and blowing fire. And after I checked it, I could only put a shit. Because he wanted to pull out all the insane powers that he was crazy and to give his colleagues mental manipulation. Of course, as a preparation for that, I had to squeeze my horsepower into the mud, but I did not know that. Turn it off, Aaak! It was quite ridiculous to see how he was crying. It was like a caterpillar that beat his body all over his body while rolling his feet. It may have been a great wizard with an age, but eventually the end is no different from any other enemy. For a while I watched the process of burning his body. At one point, the scream of Mabolo was broken. And the pattern engraved on his skin begins to fade away, and the whole body fades into a handful of ashes in a moment. I staggered slightly and grabbed the power of the lanterns. At that moment, I felt the wind blowing once. The wind blew in the city where everything stopped. At the same time, the remaining powder on the wind ran in the wind and flew to the air as if dancing. So I was able to identify the last of Magolo de Ailight, head of the ancient magical city Magia. Ha I take off a weak sigh. I was tired and tired, but I was in a good mood. No, it was rather empty. Even though he was a resident, he won the wizard with a magical power of 100. It was a difficult one in the first round, but it was a tough one. Soo-hyun Type Suddenly the voices of the clan members were heard. I turned my head in the direction of the sound and fortunately I could see that all of them stood safely. I wondered if the buffs of ancient mages were more powerful than they thought, and they seemed to have suffered quite a bit. More than half of them were on the floor, but the other half still had weapons. But they do not move anymore. Mbolo evaluated them as a failure. In other words, it was the failure of mental manipulation. Maybe the moment that Maverlo fell, the magical power that moved them would have been cut off, so he stood like a broken doll. Even if I left it as it was, those were the ones who would soon be killed. Suhyun, are you okay ?! Sure. The kids . Hmm I was just about to turn around and walk around. At that moment, suddenly the clan members seemed to be twisted, and the ground felt like a hook. As soon as I got up my mind, I was able to see that one knee fell down and reached the floor. At the same time, I have a dizzy feeling in my head. Pills, is it a side effect, too? I spit in my face. When I saw him fall, the clan members were rushing with fearsome faces. Somehow I tried to find control again, but the body was slowly leaning regardless of my will. Soon as the cold floor reached the ball, the whole body seemed to be heavier, and soon the darkness began to find its way into my head. * Because I was not going through once or twice anyway, when I got back to my mind, I was able to accept the situation relatively quickly. The whole body was like a watery cotton. Since the Institute of Ruins, I have saved and restored my strength tremendously. I have forgotten it all in one battle. When I thought of it, a sigh came out. Ha Y..yes. ?Obviously the spirit was in a state of being. And while I was stunned, my sleeping sensation slowly awoke and I realized that my face was warm and my neck was quite comfortable. I felt a strange deja vu. The moment I felt that, I opened my eyes to the thought of one passing through my head. And also, .Lets stay calm Kim Soo-hyun. Obviously this situation happened before. I think of that time. I saw a blue robe in front of my eyes. It felt like a soft atmosphere in the nape, which did not dig into it like it did last time. And the thigh of the person is obvious because it has a soft texture on the neck. In other words, I was getting a knee pillow and was buried in someones abdomen. brother? Are you in a hurry? brother! Yes, uh. Huh. The knee pillow was Kim Hye-seol, not the other. She was looking down on me with a very slight twisted face. I quickly raised my body and answered. I tried to wake up as casually as possible, but rather it came back as a handshake. When the strength of the arm falls off, I will put my face back on the mattress. ?! The strange gazes that can be felt at the same time. Kim Han-hee supported me with a strange face. I was able to get around to look around as soon as I could barely sit up with her support. Now around me, there are hundreds of shaking lips as well as Anshol who is swollen with snow. Brother, is your body okay? Brother, No Klan Rod! The body is a little Uh-huh yes Im fine. Do not cry. My brother is not dead. I do not . Its not Soothe her with a calm voice, and she drowned her head with tears. Then I said, I am very sad now. He said. I do not . I cured you . Why do I have a knee pillow? . I do not know what to do. . Thats enough. I looked at Ansol with a blank face and looked at Kim Han-bum with the meaning of being real. She turned her face with a blush. I decided to turn the topic over. like that. But how long has it been since I fell? It will be about 30 minutes 30 minutes What is playing, Ahn Hyun, and Yu-jung? Oh, I checked out my brother and I went to explore the area. The city has changed suddenly since the wizard fell . He said he would come back for a while and he will be back soon. Do not let it get too dark. Its getting worse. The ancient magical city of Machia was different from the first one. There was no shame, but it was Margea who showed a grand and grandeurous stance overall. However, as if the clock that had been stopped had gone back at once, there was only a messy appearance all over now. The places were black and rotten, and the cracked buildings were making a feeling of desolation. brother. Are you embarrassed? What is it? No, not really. The clan members would be surprised, but I knew the real truth of the city from the beginning. I did not panic because I activated the third eye from the time I broke the career circle. Physical strength was recovering, but a little. According to my memory, there will be no more battle here in the future. However, in order to prepare for one possibility, I decided to rest quietly until the performance and the children came back. And while waiting for them, I decided to listen to the battle process between the clan members and the users. There was no spirit in the battle, and Kim Han-hee gave the situation in a relatively detailed way. As expected, users who received an ancient magic buff were not as easy as the first time. Especially physical defense and magic defense have been greatly strengthened, and it was quite a bit of trouble. At first I did not know the identity of the buff, so I was almost unilaterally attacked. I do not feel any pain, no matter how successful the attack happens. . Oh, the shadow queens work was great, though. Although the shadow was not triggered, he flashed in the wind and adjusted his battlefield. Woong But over time, things are getting better and better. There were a couple of dangerous enemies in the middle, Woo Woong While I was talking about Kim Han-bum, I made a gentle gaze. Where her gaze came, Ansol was making a sound of sickness in my arms. I will cry, and in the end I will soothe. I poked her back on her back and shook her head in the meantime. Kim Han C sang said with a face that he had thought about something within a moment. Oh, look at me. brother. I have something to show you. Yes? jamsimanyo One hundred. Could you take it for a while? Yes Yes! The one hundred people who listened to our talk quietly answered with a surprised face. He dropped the bag he was carrying, and began to crawl back with careful hands. Oh, I found it. A hundred and a hundred of them found a fist with a bright face wrapped around me. And in the gap of the fist, the light stem which shines in white was leaking out. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes. Many readers have stroked my head. Hehe. theres nothing we can do. Today I can only go to the club. Well, to be honest, it does not mean that you are just stroking your head. Now, there is only a good time in Margea, I just want to write that part quickly. Yes. Hmmmm! P.S. I decided to go straight to the water level. PS2. Thank you very much for all the coupons. I was really surprised. _ (__) _ Relief 1. The month of the month + The month is the most: Oh. One is originally the first one, and one is new. First congratulations. I posted it at 5 am and I was surprised to comment immediately. ???? Have fun reading this time too! 2. Factor 1: Thank you for the coupon. Ill just write Lilip and go to write it the very next time. Hehe. 3. Lets play: Ill see you in a long time! Hahaha, is your staff talking about Ordo? Who will the owner of the stick go to? : D 4. Indie: It is hard work. ?. I am on vacation and still have a little time. However, the North Korean correction is OTL. Please study hard and have good grades in exam. 5. Kuko Lim: Hell, dandruff! I have been at least 2 times a day, 3 times a day, and 5 times a day since I was 12 years old. There is no dandruff. Sure do. Really. Real 6. hohokoya1: Thank you for telling me that you are happy day. ???? I will write more harder in the future! 7. White Timothy + [DeepBLue]: Thank you two coupons. Thank you very much for giving me lots of advice. Afterwards. Just say it. Vivien, how can you hurt me (?!) 8. Eater Zion: The moment Ordo comes out ?! Sense that cuts! Cutting Cutting ~. Cutting Cutting ~. Our apologies. _ (__) _ I will be raising more today before lunch. 9. f wheel: Arm Saw Sorry Allevue! (Hull Modified. Thank you. 10. Fantasia Nia 2: Join us all together and enjoy the appeal of the daily series! 11. Flute: I like that oil well. Hahaha Oil wells are also about to grow. The first performance of the high performance was right, but it was not Yoo Hyun-ah. ???? Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 267 If you hold it tightly, it will break, and a hundred people will hand the shining sphere carefully. Soon after accepting the sphere, I put it on the palm of my hand and looked closely. It was literally just a round sphere with a light. But somehow I had a rough idea about it. The staff that Mabulo took out against me. Later, Ordu was kicked. Certain secrets would have been hidden because I saw it stretched like a cane in my hand. Did this appear in the first round? Its a bitch. I looked up and I activated my third eye straight away. Ordo Of Order (General description: Ordo of order. The ancient wizard of the ancient Hall Plane is the key to the magical city of Magnea used by Mabolo de Ailight and is evidence of the master. An ancient magical knowledge of the past is an integral essence of a collective sphere. If you are recognized as the owner of Ordo, you can be delegated all authority to Margea.) (Details: 1. Wizard, Alchemist, Priest Class is dedicated equipment. 2. There is a process of taking ownership consciousness. If the consciousness is successful, the ordo of the order will belong to that user. (However, when the user dies, the boss is automatically released.) 3. You can get 150%of the output for all your magical attributes. (Includes orders for divine orders.) 4. The users horsepower recovery rate is increased by 30%. 5. You can restore 100%of your horsepower. However, this is only the ability to qualify as master and will be recharged on the 7th day. 6. You can use Dispel spells three times a day, based on your horsepower and luck abilities. It is recharged from day to day. 7. Basic magic resistance increases slightly. 8. You will be able to learn the potential of being without a spot. .Hull I gazed at the messages that came up in the air, and I caught a bundle of mental lines in the three concentrated lines of gaze. I kept the look on the outside but the chest was swinging like a bat. The spit is going to giggle and smile. I kept pushing my mouth to go up, and I returned Ordus sphere to a hundred. Good bye. Where did you pick this up? Well, I do not know where it came from. But when he brought his brother back, the wizard flew over the place where he fell, and he floated on top of it. So I got it right. Once you put it in and go back to the city, lets analyze it once. Four Even if it is really objective, this expedition can be said to have been rewarded with caring by handing one of Ordos. But of course it was not done here. Certainly, the items I remember are in sleeping in the home of Marbolo. I tried to take it all up to it, but my mouth kept pounding in order to make it smile. I slowly calmed my mind and waited for the performance to return. So I checked the Ordo and it took about 10 minutes. There, from far away, began to see an elephant walking across the bodies falling down to the floor. You can see who they are without even looking. Finally, Goh Play, Ahn Hyun, and Lee Jung Jung came back after finishing the exploration. Koh had a relatively cool look, but the ball of Ahn Hyun and Yoo Jung had a bulge. The city was in a state of fadedness as much as before. I would have been disappointed to see that the windows made of crystals, which I passed over here, turned into ragged rags. Soo-hyun Youre up. Bro! I was really surprised. Brother ~. Are you all right? does not it hurt? Soon after we come to where we are waiting. When I saw that I was up, the three greeted me with a smile on my face. I was so worried about my physical condition. In return for him, he opened his mouth with a loud voice. I do not have a little strength, but I do not have any inconvenience. By the way, I heard you did an exploration. What about you? Did you ever find a trace of a rescue team? I was tired of my attitude of getting greeted and asking about exploration right now, he said with a wry smile. No. There was no trace, nothing. Does it just feel like a deserted ghost town? I just went into a few buildings around but it did not get any response. Well. You have not crossed the bridge yet? Yeah. I think it will take more time to get there. I was waiting for Suhyun to wake up. oK Clear right. I was able to talk to the performer immediately and raise my body, but I felt a dizzy dizziness coming right up to my head. However, he did not show the tendency to fall back because he was careful about balancing. Koh played his condition and checked me again, but I refused. Rather than taking a rest here, it was much better to finish the work and get back to the city. I stretched out a lot and turned my gaze toward the bridge. It was the bridge that I thought was the second goal, but I was able to clear the boss before crossing. I stand at the forefront and now I see clan members who automatically form the formations. Soon after seeing the dust build up, Lets go get the reward. I thought about it for a while and then changed my mind. Maybe Im late. Four Users who came here first . I will leave for a moment. I do not see any danger in the vicinity, so I think it will be better in many ways to go faster. I finished speaking and literally started the march for rescue and exploration with a quick pace. We crossed the bridge so quickly that we went straight ahead along the wide open road. Certainly there was a very different aspect of the sight before and after crossing the bridge. However, the place I aimed at was not another chaff. Only aimed at a towering castle in front of it. Horsepower, weapons, class and so on . I can also get the results of the research by Marco. Hae Yeon and Vivian will love it. Im excited. When I collapsed Mabolo in the first round. I know that there are fewer rewards for each of the many clan members involved. However, we are entitled to monopolize it. This was the reason why I was trying to drag some clan members out of the way. It is like a treasure house. The tremendous number of gold and silver treasures that have stood still for a long time of 300 years have fallen asleep. Several buildings were erected around the road to the castle. The buildings were full of tastes of mages, not flat buildings. Still, the buildings across the bridge were not to the point of being ruined. I felt that as the castle that was seen from afar was getting bigger and bigger, the level that was perishable was gradually getting better. Of course, there was still a seedy atmosphere, but it was disprove that the kids faces were getting a little loose. We walked without looking at other buildings under the name of saving users anyway, and we were able to arrive at the destination sooner than we thought. Huh. I finally arrived at the castle. But are there any users here? He certainly did. Some said they locked it. If so, it is likely that you have locked it in your home town. I was looking up at the castle in front of my eyes. It was a castle that literally means ancient castle. The appearance was retaining the old glory, and it showed a modest dignity that remained a little. But it was just there. The bricks responsible for the walls were dingy, and loose seams were seen everywhere as they were broken down. There were even some places where holes were pierced. Although the overall appearance was well maintained, the atmosphere of a dead castle was revealed. in Is this your last name? Somehow, the smell of dog hair is pollen? Hey, it is. Were here to save users. What do you say? Crazy guy What did he say Whos watching? So youre just going to get those people and go back? Im kidding, joking. So do not expect it in the first place. Could it be that conversation even if colleagues were caught inside? It was a sad phenomenon when I remembered the children at the first rite of passage, but it did not stop the conversation. In some ways, this was the process of adapting to the Hall Plane. Listening to the story of the children sharing the Doran, I walked into the castle, where the desolate aura grew. At first, the gate was wide open and there was no burden to enter. * Unlike the outside scenery, the inside of the castle was rather well arranged. Although it was comparatively for the last. As we entered the entrance, we witnessed a statue of a wizard holding a cane on both sides. Most of the statues were made of marble, but at the end of the snow and the cane there was something sparkling. It was a gem. Ill have to take it out when Im done. Because I was going to tear down every corner of the castle anyway, I decided to have a relaxed idea as much as possible about the compensation. After entering the entrance, we walked around the wall with a portraits of unknown people. Before long, we arrived at the hall, which had a very large space. A two-story staircase with beautiful ornaments hanging on the ceiling and a soft U-shaped chair. And even though the time was burning, even the square windows hanging straight. But the most impressive of them was the huge fireplace, which looked to the front of my eyes. The interior of the fireplace, which is about 2 meters high and 1 meter wide, was very dark. Now we have to go underground. Most of the kids eyes were on two floors. The internal structure continued from the second floor to the third floor, and from the third floor to the fourth floor again. I thought about going up the stairs because there might be something different from the memory, and suddenly I went back to the performance. He said. Did you ever turn the detection around? I turned as soon as I came in. But at least the first floor and the second floor do not feel any reaction. Well, you should know that I should go up on it. Then where are the users who are caught? Huh. Well, if youre asking my opinion as a shadow queen Koh stopped for a moment and lifted his foot upwards. And then he hit me with a hard knock. bang! At this point, magic is passing all the way down. The motel that I used to run in Mule used to make a similar underground. I have a door to the basement somewhere in the castle, and I will be there to find some users. Sure you are. I think so too. So it would be important to find a gate to the underground. Ho Ho. I was right? Well? Well, then what is it, then? Let s pretend to play it, and the performance bursts into laughter. I took a sigh and crossed the middle of the hall. Increases the density of horsepower and turns the detection into a fan shape. When I started to slowly turn from the back, I felt the clan members were slowly following behind me. In fact, I already knew where the gate to the underground was. But if you come into the castle and find it as if you already know it, you will surely get a suspicious look. So it is a little funny to the performance. I was a bit frustrated, but I decided to think that it was a process of confirming that I had knocked on a stone and crossed. So when the horsepower detection slowly turned and struck the fireplace, I could feel something that was also something foreign. The inside of the fireplace is suspicious. It sure is a little strange in size. I stared at the fireplace for a while, and I went straight in. Because it was so large, I could go in without any burden. I just stuck my nose at the old stinky smell, but it was manageable. . . . Light Kim Han-ful, who was quick to notice, even though he did not give any instructions. Soon, the sphere of light, the fist of which she has appeared, enters into the room. .As expected, the interior of the fireplace was deeper than necessary. Light entered the room about five meters wide, stopped at a certain point, and illuminated everywhere. And Oh, What is that? Whats inside? Sounds like a door? Wow There is a door in the fireplace. We were able to find a massive iron door that was firmly locked inside the fireplace. The iron door in the fireplace. It smells like pollen. Lets get going. Once the structure is first. I hastened to the clan members and I stood before the door. And when I looked carefully at it, I noticed that the door was not locked. Ahn Hyun pulled his head away from me and said in a quiet voice. Brother, is this the underground door? Its likely. Oh, well here Lets open it once. I do not know, but they take the weapon and take out the weapons. And you can keep a light spell? I waited a while for the clan members to prepare their own. Soon, they made sure that they were all ready, and straightened their hands toward the round door knob. Pitch profit! I hear the unpleasant noise that the seam made of iron cuts off. However, the iron gate that was closed shut was slowly opening. And the moment I pulled the handle of the door completely out, the dark blue staircase that extended downward to the front of my eyes was revealed. bingo. Light magic first entered and illuminated the stairs. I could see that the length of the stairs was longer than I thought when I saw the inside of the lightly shined. After telling the clan members who are back to the elasticity to be careful not to slip, I slowly stepped down the stairs and began to descend. * The unpleasant air that can not express words with the strange fragrance filling up the stairs filled the atmosphere heavily. It was about 20 minutes down the stairs. Even though I came down carefully one by one, the basement stairway was longer than I thought. But I felt intuitive that this stairway would be over soon. For the fragrance that gradually flows into the nostrils became increasingly intense. No, this was not scent anymore. It was odor mixed with various smells such as bloody bloom, chestnut smell, body odor, liquid smell. In the end, I stopped the smell that grew stronger and stronger. It was then. The sphere of light, which was going down in the middle of nowhere, did not go forward any more. As I was leading in the lead, I ascertained the scene and stood at the pace I was going down. And carefully looking around the light, I could see a big wooden door painted in black in the future. .The son-in-law was calm. The battle is over, but another kind of tension begins to turn around. I decided to go out for a new sword at any time and cut down on the distance from the wooden gate. Before I stopped walking in front of the door, I could see that there was a single writing on my eye level. It was written in an ancient language, but there was some knowledge about the field. When I was still interpreting the letters, I felt the need to touch my shoulders from behind. Looking back, the guitarist quietly put his fingers in his mouth and poked the inside out three or four times. It was a kind of signal that the reaction was felt inside. I nodded and quietly pulled out a new sword for January. And just before opening the door, I once again read the words on the door. Lets remember that day. Lets leave our emotions and become a beast. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Rounded round ~. #Round & Round Let s dance and dance round and round. Clapping hands. Singing ~. Lets write it fun! Cutting Cutting Cutting Cutting Cutting Cutting Cutting Cutting Cutting Cutting Cutting Cutting ~! P.S. I will put the ripples together next time. I have to go out early today at 9:00 am. PS2. Readers. I am really wrong in cutting Margon. Please put the stone in your hand for a while. Chapter 268 You play with your temper. When I recall the information of Marbolo, who was sweeping through the third eye, it was a convincing statement. I grasped my heart and at once opened the wooden door. And the moment I stepped forward one by one, the strange craze came into me. The wind quickly enveloped the body and stimulated the smell. in My, the smell . The strange smell ah Wow. Ansol and Yu C jung, who are more sensitive to women because they are women, retreated behind me while wrapping their noses. The other clan members did not make any noise, but everyone would have been offended. The smell was hot and awful so I feel so. Good bye. I can cancel the light. If you measure the time it took to get down the stairs, the underground is in a deep place. The windows were not visible, so the light should not leak too much. However, light stones were tightly embedded in the ceiling, and a torch was scattered on the wall to brighten the field of view. Before long, the spheres of light fell apart. We walked along the odd-toned brick reflecting the scarlet color. At first, I walked along the aisle that extended all the way forward, but soon the aisle was divided into two sides, and the pace was stopped for a moment in a block of the big wall. Right, or left. Unfortunately, there is not much I know about the basement of the castle. The structure was not mentioned in detail in the first place. I wondered where I was going, and I turned around the clan members. From now on, I will let all of the clan members use magic detection. .Make sure that the gap between them is slightly wider. You can detect the whole circle, increase the density and do direction detection, whether you are in charge or not. If there is anything that takes a little, just report it to me. It was not just looking for users, but also telling them to prepare for something if they were not in the basement. In my instructions, the clan members immediately detected magic. Soon, I could feel the flow of various magical powers spreading to the floor. I nodded and I turned my foot toward the left. He said. You said you felt the reaction before you came in? Yeah. I feel it now. Shadows are telling you. I gave her distant gaze to her pleasant answer. But I thought it might be soon. The reason why he did not say anything is probably the disprove that I did not go wrong. Or maybe it does not matter which way you go. It was about 5 minutes when we passed the passage. The basement of the castle was still. There was only the sound of our footsteps walking through the passage. In the meantime, as I was getting more and more feeling that the width of the aisle was becoming narrower, a strange strange sound came to my ear. Charlotte . Charlotte . Soo-hyun Yes, I have. If you go all the way forward, you will see a part of the path turning right. From that point on, the pathway becomes very narrow. Two people can barely pass by? Its the epicenter of sound. Lets change the formation into two rows. And the clan on the left is two steps ahead. I will go into that state from now on. Go play naturally moved to the back. Soon, I checked the clan members who had settled down into the line and started to walk faster than before. As she said, the corridor was now getting narrower enough to be visible. By the time I saw the wall clogged in front of my eyes, I was able to find another passage that was newly bent in the right direction. And as soon as we got there, we stopped again in the sight of our eyes. I know roughly what structure I have. The passage that followed was as the words of the high performance. The width of the place was barely narrow enough for two people, and a very large hole was drilled at a constant distance from the right wall. And there were stalks of women standing on the top and bottom of the hole. If you think of the wall that you see right now as a huge square, you probably have a similar hole on the other side. Not an underground maze . It was a dungeon. As Kim Han C seok said, this place could be regarded as a dungeon. When I walked into the aisles with the clan members standing idly, the first smell I felt was more intense. As I passed through the passage, I thought I was used to it, but when I approached the hole, the stench was reviving as I approached it. Trencher . Trencher . The sound of the chain that I had heard before will ring again. Then, as I moved forward, I carefully looked into the bars. The first thing that came to my eyes was that the inside of the hole was a cave that looked like 5 pyeong. And also, Three, my That is unfair . Black There was one female user hanging from the ceiling of the joint. Both arms were wrapped in chains. However, she was frowned upon by her clan members because her body condition was very serious. Aside from the fact that the whole body was peeled off and hanging naked, there was no place for it. Not only was the bruise on the whole body, but also in the sensitive areas of women, sharp marks of scarring were carved. Not only that. A bloody chest full of bloody men and womens lips, chests, and stomachs that are buried intensely in the countryside. I was able to guess what was happening here. Ansol. Prepare your treatment order. Black You can speak Korean I immediately pulled out my January sword and started cutting the end of the bar. At the very least, steel could stop my power, and I was able to create a space for people to enter. Brother, he, by the way. How to get that chain Then he went into the joint, and immediately wielded his sword toward the hollow chain. Ping Stop! Chewing! As he tried to find a device or a key, Ahn looked around and asked whether he saw a woman coming off the chain. After receiving a female user falling in my arms exactly, I lay her on the floor straight away. I could hardly hear the sound of the breathing, but I was still alive when I saw that the ship came in a little bit. . . . Cure! A warm light flocked to the woman lying on the floor and groaning. But it was not a treat once. As soon as I sprinkled the whole body of the healing potion, which was handed over by a hundred people, I started to smolder with white smoke. Y..yes. It was only when the woman barely woke up, consuming the next three treatments and two bottles of potions. She gazed at us with a glance of eyes, and she quickly fell down, crying out loud. Are you in the mood? Aaaah! Hey, wait a minute. Sa, help me! sorry! I was really wrong! Please help me! .The first words of a woman who started with a scream ended with a mourning with a horse begging for her life. As I gazed at the eyes of the kids, I caught her chin at once and stared at it. The eyes of the women were painted with extreme fear. She cried, crawling down her chin. Just calm down, look here. Live, please help me. Please forgive me once. The wizard is dead. These are the secondary rescue teams sent to rescue you. So you can rest assured. forgiveness I live ? I told you full of magic, and I would have heard it clearly in my ear. The woman who looked up at both hands and clasped her head was very slight to me, but lifted her head. And I wanted to scrutinize the whole of us with trembling eyes, and I turned my eyes around and fainted. Soo-hyun This woman Probably one of the users who have been caught. I know that. But now how Im resting. I was out of my mind and I would have fainted because I was nervous. After I spit out quietly, I shook hands with Ansol, Kim Han C Three looked at the fallen woman and came to me, stared at me by gulping down her neck. The status of the users seems to be more serious than I thought. So I will share each role from now on . First you three. Ill organize you into a treatment group. If you start treatment with Ansool, Kim Han C hee will help you. And besides, take out the potion right from the side. You can speak Korean From now on I will go to prison and cut off from the barn. And Yu can follow me. If you ever find a user, take it out so the kids can get it right. Huh. brother. Playing, Ahn Hyun. They form a team. Please make sure that there is a prison in the other passage besides this place. And if anyone is really serious about the situation . Ahn Hyun. Your brother. I paused for a moment and held out a new sword for the month that I was carrying. Ill lend you a new month. This is better than the window. If you are, you will be able to cut enough steel bars. And I do not know if I can get some potions. If you tell me your performance, bring it to Ansol right away. got it? Yes, sir, I Move right now. Ahn Hyun, who was handed a new sword for the first time in a while, ran away with his performance and gaze. Soon I saw a well that pulled the fallen woman out, and I also pulled a new sword. I opened my mouth to three people standing with pale faces. Well start right now. * Because there is only one priest, the rescue work was inevitable. That is why they share their roles. The rescue work was simple. When I cut off the steel bars, Ie Jung immediately goes in and takes the user out. Then the treatment group that is waiting is starting treatment immediately. Sometimes I was going to go in, which was when I was hanging high like the first woman, or all my body was bound. Sometimes there were traces of someone who was stuck, but there were empty jails. After all, since the treatment of the users is the first priority, I made it easier to cut off the stalk and make it easier to treat. As a result, my judgment was correct. There were two or more users trapped in one or more of the prisons listed in the passage. The problem was that the condition of the users in the prison got worse and worse. Both physically and mentally, were severely battered. The first female users found were in good condition. No, I thought it was okay for the second and third rescued male and female female protruding. Anyway, the limbs were in perfect shape. However, the status of the users who rescued them afterwards was so miserable and terrible that they could not see it. Header Tagline Font Color Oh, brother. Hes a little weird! Hehe. It took about 30 minutes to start the rescue work. In the last prison of passage that entered for the first structure, there was a boy who was imprisoned naked. Apparently, there seemed to be no abnormality. It was in a much better state than users who had at least one perforation or miserable work. However, I was just shedding the sound of a stretched wind with a dead face while I lost focus on my eyes. Oh, brother. Why is he doing this? I do not see anywhere injured Its a mental breakdown. Once pulled out. Huh. But the wound Turn it upside down. Look at the buttocks. Yes. it is. In my words, Yu C jeong looked up at the boy behind his head. Then, on her lips, ?. On the streets, a weak scream came out. The back of the boy was in the form of a bloody bulb, dry, and very gruesome. Soo-jung said with a loud face that he could not believe it. Hey, did you touch her too? The same guy? I do not know. Women may have touched the bum. These crazy freaks! Soo-jungs face was sadly changed, and he burst into anger and burst into anger. The boy was in a state of shock rather than the flesh. The expression was totally lacking. I looked at it in a glance, and I sighed greatly. I just turned around one passage. There was no prison in front, so now it was time to look at the other two sides. It was the moment I was about to turn my body. Ah, ah! Uh huh! Suddenly I heard vomiting and crying, I suddenly stepped out of the joint. Then, in front of a male user who had just been deformed and deformed, he was able to see that Ansol and Baekjeong were lying down at the same time. Kim Han-bum by the side did not have that much, but his face was pale. Oh, brother. Kims voice was trembling. Her gaze was neither stuck to the user below, nor to me. I was staring at someone exactly behind me. I slowly looked back. And there . Type Ahn Hyun, standing at someones waist. I can not see under my hips. There was one male user in his hands, with his limbs severed, bowing his head. Is he still alive? Yeah. He said he was still alive. Take me to the Really? I know. Lets treat it quickly. Bring him here and lay it down. Yes Yes. Hyun lay the man on the floor with quick movements. He did not feel any movement. It was alive, but it was the same as dead. I gestured to Kim Han-bum to bring two of them and asked for Ahn Hyun. Where have you been to the aisle? And how many people were trapped there? that . Both passages. And there was only one of these guys. At the end of Ahn Hyun, my hand, which had just been picked up from the stopper, was stopped. one person. Ten clan members in the sky. 14 primary rescuers. One of them confirmed the death, so 23 people were caught. I turn my head and count the users who are lying in the aisle. All were seven. I mean, all 16 people . Ah brother. And my sister playing told me to say this. Playing? I told him to tell me what to do. You found a passage down to the basement level 2 The moment I heard it, the conversation I had with Marbolo ran past my head for a moment. Margarita is . Well, what do you think? Giggling. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I came home late because of my appointment today, and finally I set it at the time of writing. Hoo, but I found something very interesting. You were laughing readers who did not even talk about using BL. Youll react to the cutting maar! Yes? Yes? Yes? P.S. It is unclear whether or not the schedule for the present day is opaque. Hehe. If you do not come up after 12 oclock in the afternoon, please be very careful. (?!) Relief (266 times) 1. One-way mode: First congratulations. I seem to be the most frequent person in the first place these days. ???? Please enjoy this time too! 2. dbss: coupon, recommendation thank you. I will do my best in the future. _ (__) _ 3. Im dying to die: Academy . I still get up and sleep. ?. ? 4. How dare you: Huh, huh! Well, I did not actually write it to see how it was done! I just wrote it because I wanted to get the item and get it started! Koo, thanks for the coupon! _ (__) _ 5. Hyono: ??. Help me ?. Today, it is very opaque. Just a little rest and it blinks . ?. ? Relief (267 times) 1. Thousand Seas: Woah! First congratulations! I also see a lot of new people in. 2. Wolf of Jirisan: Operator (?) Can not be 1st in midnight. But someday I will be the first. : D 3. Strategy Action Group: Please help. I was really wrong. ?. ? 4. Demon demon marks: Pegasus is possible to hatch. I really think it would be so cute. But Pegasus eggs are already destined for egg fry . (Fuck!) 5. Center Runner: Thank you for your support. If you can afford it, I will do my best. Today I was late in the afternoon and I could not write early. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 269 (This and the next session contain very cruel and very offensive content. If you do not want that content, we recommend you to skip it.) A record fairy can be defined as a supernatural being dealing with the existence of a spirit that is different from users. They are high-class objects that constitute a society in which there is a definite society in which the world number Yugdrasil is regarded as a parent and living with nature and spirit. It has been reported that nothing has been found in the east, west, northern continent, but only in the fairy forest of the southern continent. The appearance of a fairy is almost the same as a human being, but there are definitely differences. Whether they are male or female, it is well known that they are Caines with excellent off-white color. If you go into a little more detail there, the ear is not a round shape like a human, but a little more pointed like a leaf. Their backs have wings similar to dragonfly wings, which can be seen as a standard for dividing the rank of fairies only. In addition, the level of physical activation is so great that the body has a vitality that is incomparably higher than that of humans. So what are the unique characteristics of fairies? Southern continent (UK) users often refer to fairies as a species of nature singing noble lights. They are a peaceful people who love music and have an elegant and innocent attitude. However, because they make rational and rational judgments on all things, they are often absurd to those who define themselves as enemies. The fairys movements are very light and agile. Especially in the woods they are a haven of rest, so they are positively compensated for their actions.Some say the fairies have similar abilities to the forest. I have not been officially confirmed, but I think its quite credible if you look at a few fairies Ive found.) There have been so many reports of their presence in the fairy forests so far reported. You can not look at them all, but theres only one thing in common. It means that you should never lie in front of fairies unless you are confident in controlling your emotions. The eyes of the fairy are very clear and beautiful. Their eyes have an efficiency similar to B Rank Zero, but they also have the ability to read human emotions with calm gaze and grasp the inside as a ghost. I mentioned it for a while, but the elves are also forming a similar social system to humans. Their rank is judged by the wings on their backs. Generally, newborn baby fairies are born with a pair of small wings and are made of complete wings over about 30 years. There is no king in fairy society. Traditionally, only queen exists because only women are entitled to be their heads. Queen of the fairies. The place is a place for the elves, especially the chosen elves, whose elegance and integrity are comparable to the goddesses that have been incarnated several times in ancient times. But now the queen of the fairies has become vacant. Although there is a fairy called Margarita talent bit rice which was elected queen about 300 years ago, it is known that there is nowhere to be missed. Wigdrasil does not allow the election of a new queen, so she may be somewhere on the North Continent.For more information, see 300 years ago about Magia, the ancient magical city of Hall Plain.) Sometimes, even among the fairies, there are opinions to elect a fairy queen, but most elves reject it. In other words, the influence of the queen of margaritas is continuing even 300 years later. So she had the sacredness and nobility that other elves could not pass by. The quaint character and graceful off-white color of the queen that appeared during the salvation of the Hollplane continent is still finding evidence that it has become a reporter at that time. See the Forest of Fairy in the archives of the Mariposas library in the metropolitan area of ??the southern continent, row 15, line E. * Once you finish working on the first floor users. A total of 7 users were rescued. There were also those who seemed to breathe right away, but I did as much as I could. The rest depends on how persistently you hold your life. They seemed to have suffered severe hardships in the meantime, and they were stunned without exception. After rescuing the users in a broader aisle, I gazed at the inner passage quietly. He came back and said that there is a passage to the right on the opposite wall, and that there is a stairway down to the bottom of the check. if so . I was suddenly woken up by the cry that never ceased. The cries of the cries were anosol. The shock of seeing a man with all limbs cut off was terrible, and she was running away with a runny nose. In the meantime, I looked at Ansol memorizing a treatment order like I was stuck, and I said in a quiet voice. Kim Han-bum, Baek Han, Ansol. You three wait here. Do not stop the treatment and continue, and when the user wakes up during treatment, absolutely stabilize. And you are protecting some of the kids here. I do not know anything that can happen, and thoroughly border. Your brother. Do not worry. Oh, Ill give you this back. Ahn responded quickly and gave me a new sword. After putting it in the sheath, this time it was saying to look at the high performance and the reason. He said. Please guide me through the path I found earlier. The number of rescued users is unexpectedly small, so I think you should take a look at them too. And what would you do with oil? Come on, or Ill stay. I will follow you. Huh. I will follow There was no lively activity in the expression or voice of Lee. I have been accustomed to hunting monsters for a while, but I have never been in a position to see monsters or seeing them. As such, it was a matter of anticipation that I would not be able to play me or playing in this situation. So I left a total of four people and moved to another underground passage where three people found the performance. While I was there, I had to go through the other side of the prison I had not seen. Of course, there are only traces left now. But when I saw the bumps all over the place, I was able to guess what the trapped users were doing. Eventually, we found the entrance to the second floor of the basement, which was discovered by the choir, and slowly opened the door and stepped down the stairs. Down the stairs we did not share any conversation. Perhaps it is because I am guessing the situation on the second floor in a bloody bombarding my nose. It did not take as much time as when it came down to the basement level from the castle. We did not take less than five minutes, and we found another door to the 2nd basement floor, which was flooded with silver. Then, at the door, I felt that the fish that acted instantly covered the whole body and intensified the sense of smell. The odor that was not even comparable with the first floor was enormous evil. The door was locked. I felt it was a marginal treatment, but it was not a dangerous trap as a result of my third eye. If the muscle strength of 96 was enough to solve the pure ability. As I was pushing the door so intensely, I stopped for a moment and turned back. I thought Id warn him to eat his heart firmly. It was then. Myoje. Yes? Why, whats wrong, brother? Soo-jung sneaked into something and answered with a flapping head like a tiny child. She hurriedly hid my right hand, but I was already caught in my eye. While he was shaking his right hand, he held a strong grip on Scrupp. I quickly approached her and forcibly took Scroopf. In the meantime, I felt weak resistance as if I did not want to lose it, but when I forced it, it was moved to my hand. Soo-jung looked up at me with his shaking eyes. Her eyes were dark red. brother Id rather vomit. I will not say anything. I understand your feelings and I do not feel that tight. Not that I told you clearly. Do not depend on it, do not swerve it. But now Im reliant on Sukhrab. I just tried to do it before. no Still, I wanted to stick to the horrible scene well, but I was reliant on the sword. If you can not control it, it is like pouring poison into a vessel of propensity. Soo-jung leaned over with a face that he could not say. I sighed and said, If you go back, let me talk to you. With the words, I put Scroop in my arms and stood at the door again. He puts his hand in the center and hears his hand in the palm of his hand. I leaned slowly, pushing through a massive iron gate. * The second basement did not have the same structure as the first basement. It was not a large prison, but a large prison. The size is about 60 pyong. An unbalanced sense of torture, which fills the room, and furniture, such as beds and bathtubs that are visible in between. It was obviously a strange situation, but there was a shocking scene inside as much as it had to be done second. The room was full of blood smell. The origin of the smell was hanging or spreading bodies everywhere. I watched them quietly and suddenly the words Kwon Sang-Ra and Mabolo came to me. But the second, yo, cut the limbs if you are male! And in the case of a woman, rape is an option! Once again, if you tease the beautiful nest, I will tear your thigh and tear it from the crotch to the half. Their words were not a lie. Maybe I could have said it without hesitation because I had already done it. As Kwon Sang-rae said, on one floor there were several areas of human being clearly gathered. Among them, the neck part was separated, but it was the face of the male when I looked at it quietly. His face was closing his eyes with a relaxed look that did not match his surroundings. And next to it was a triangular horse, which was seen as a torture instrument, with a female body hanging on it. It was like the horse that Marco had said, and it was over the horse. Not only that. The sight of the place seemed to look like a butcher. It was all over the body. A human body hanging on each part of the spine, a body in a large bowl, and so on. The bottom was flowing from the hanging bodies, and the blood flowed. I looked at them silently for a while, and I felt someone pulling my arm slightly. Soo-hyun there . Look at it. Four The performance was also a face that I had to say to the terrible horrors before my eyes. The moment I turn my gaze to where she points, this time I also say huh. I groaned. Although it is horrible, it has not been a bad thing for 10 years. But the next sight was definitely beyond my expectation. There was one adult unicorn lying there. It was also a very gruesome state, with horns pulled, four legs cut off, and a ship split in half. Ou ee in the ee! After all, I could not bear it here. Somehow it sounded like a throbbing, throbbing cry of misery. Her tears were dripping with her spinal spines in her mouth. Uwe en, to Uwe! Oh, no! .It was a moment when I was going to reach for the knocking on my back while I kept watching the reason for stretching nausea. Rustle, rustle. At that time, somebody felt the excitement of raising the body through dry blanket. The sound came from the bed. I immediately turned to the bed in one corner of the room. Yes. it is. Master is here ? And when I heard the beautiful and calm voice, I could see the hair of the soft hair flowing smoothly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Well, yes. After all, I could not do it today. I am sorry. There are those who say that they do not do two chapters a day. Of course I am in vacation and I am in time. However, as you know, since I am currently contracted to publish this book and are university students, it is almost impossible to correct during the semester.It would be possible without a serial, but that would never be. I have a lot to fix in the beginning. Anyway, it is because we have to subtract the maximum northward progress in less than two months. Of course, it does not mean that you do not do chalking at all. I am setting the amount that I am going to modify one day, and if I finish that amount early, I will have more time to write. Thats what I want to say. Readers! Please help me. I am vacationing, but I want to go and play around for a night or two. . The black . ^ _ ? PS. The unpleasant scene continues until the next time. If you do not want to, we recommend you skip it. Relief 1. One-way mode: First congratulations. Hehe, I seem to see you often these days. Nowadays, I am unintentionally learning (?) The cutting edge. ???? 2. The rainy season: Is it so? Hahaha The correct answer is expected next time. Please expect next time! 3. Flute: Currently, we expect to return from 3 to 6 times. Except for the item description, it seems to be possible a little earlier. 4. vkfkd54: Hull. I feel that I feel differently with the readers. I came home late because of my appointment yesterday. So while writing, Oh, I do not have too much background description or explanation. I thought, but you feel a lot. I will consider this part gradually. ???? 5. GradeRown: I put a warning phrase in the first paragraph today. Maybe next time you are really uncomfortable. 6. Dalakum: It will soon be discovered by the main characters, but it has been a while since the boaters arrived. And the new users have not been around for a while. Between those two incidents, one incident of what Marvelo said happened. 7. Yuri Kenne: Thank you for your first comment! Su, Suhyeon, you are great!Im sorry I could not come back today. I hope to see you frequently in the comments section. ???? 8. Brico: Ho ho . Yes? Youre right! If so, how about cutting today ?! 9. Wolf of Mt. Jiri: It is a wolf of Mt. Jiri: The scene to deal with will be included in the interim. When we return to the city. I think thats the right thing to do. 10. Chun Bo Bo: No! Ill just cut it in the future! Im going to use a cutting edge! (-) (Puck Fuck!) T ^ T . Our apologies. Suddenly I wanted to feed the life. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 270 (This session contains very unpleasant contents. If you do not want that content, we recommend you to skip it.) Record (Record) The world of Hall Plane is a world where we have to live with the word death. It is true that chickens know that death is so frequent. Also, if you live here, you may have encountered the death of someone you know or not, or someone else. I am now writing this report and have lost a colleague who has been with you since the rite of passage on the expedition a few years ago. The word that he left just before his death was a word. It is empty.Respectively. I left a word and shed a few drops of tears, and finally I had to close my eyes. I pondered about his words and the tears he had shed. There is a saying that The basic meaning of zuma stands for making the scene of the picture look different as it turns. It turns so fast that things change quickly and turn back or say things fast. In other words, it is said that something can be said to pass quickly at first glance. People usually say or do things before they die. Life is like a twilight, Life is like a twig. Maybe my friend said that he was fooled, did not he just look back on his life just before he was drowned? Perhaps the users who are viewing this record may criticize me as overly sentimental. Thats right. Obviously at the beginning of the record, I wrote down that Hall Plane should be familiar with death. The topic I really want to deal with in this record is tears. Everyone will know about the potion of Angels Tears, which had become a big topic in the past. Immediately after discovering the secrets of the users store, a lucky user prevailed using the tall Gold Point and gained a synergistic effect of 6 ability points. I have a huge envy about the fact that I can freely raise 6 points at once, rarely in the first place. Since that time, there has been a tremendous enthusiasm to get tears among users whose eyes have turned upside-down in their stats, and it is still continuing. Certainly human tears are useless for nothing, but there may be similar efficacy in tears of other beings. Not long ago, we defeated all the other continental coalitions around the South continent. In the process, we captured a considerable number of users and many of them were allied with the southern continent. In the post-war process, most of the elves have become slaves, and users have turned the craze, which began with angels tears, to the fairies. As there is a similar precedent, I thought the possibilities for fairies were quite possible. As a result, there are no reports of fairy tears still showing efficacy. I want to point out the problem with how users get tears of fairies. Of course, when you look at the characteristics of fairies, it is hard to tell them as tears. Their emotions are kept in a state where there is not a lot of room in the daytime. But fairies can also be classified as objects with a single personality. It is only when there is a tendency to hang them on the plaza, turn them in turn, or tear them up by assaulting them.Of course, it would not matter if you had lost your co-worker to the fairy and wanted to revenge purely.) Emotions are quite complicated, but it is also a difficult subject to take down. But, at least, why do you think there is some difference in the tears that are shed when my good friend dies and tears that are shed and things that fairies can not put in their mouths? I do not know what to say, but the difference between heart or emotion in tears. I think it is necessary to have an effect like Angels tears in tears with compulsive (sexual) assault. In short, if the tears of a fairy can only contain the feelings of their own, which happened only in their own, would not it be better to expect the efficacy? This is, of course, my personal thought. It is their freedom to read these records and to have fairies kill slaves, but I hope that I will not be pushing the knife because I have not seen it. P.S. Fairies are also known to have ranks. One question I have as a writer is, I think that the tears of a fairy might be different according to the class. I am really curious as to the efficacy of the fairy queens true feelings at the top of the noble fairies. Excerpt from the book A Hot Wind at the Present Hall Plane, A Study of Tears by the famous explorer Yi Ki-duk (7th year user) of the North Continent. * It was not the first time I saw a fairy, but it was the first time I faced the fairy queen at such a distance. I slowly took a look at the fairy that had spiked his ear. And when I saw the white and busty chest that was revealed between the futons, and the nakshin like white pheasant, I stopped breathing. The margaritas were so enchanting that they did not think it was really broken, and they had a charm that could not be tolerated. She was noble, delicate, and beautiful, unmatched by the common fairies I remember in the first episode. Then the silver bow fell down. And it was the moment when I faced the light blue eyes that appeared between the hair. master! .Hey, Master, you changed your appearance again. Master ~. Why do not you let Marl go to the exam. Dry. Now I do not fall for a trick like that. Margarita stared at her head for a moment. But soon she smiled and laughed, and came down from bed with an elegant attitude. Then I headed to the bottom of my chest and belly and started to crawl with my hands and legs. Seeing that shocking figure, I reflexively activated the third eye. Resident information (Native Status) 1. Name (Name): Margarita talent beat rice 2. A class (Class): the Fairy Queen (Tribe, Queen Of Elf, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): fairy forest 4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin gang Nationality: Queen of fairy wings clipped away Yggdrasil (Yggdrasil) 6. Gender (Sex): women (788) 7. Kidney Weight: 171.8 c m 48.7kg 8. Inclination: lewd Submissive (Obscene Obey) [muscular 14 (-76)] [duration (2-76)] [agile 28 (-72)] [stamina (12-70)] [HP 4 (-92)] [good luck 0 (-98)] (300 years received numerous pain while physically and mentally. Although she was a queen with a strong character, she eventually succumbed to the constant brainwashing and teaching of the evil wizard. Already the original spirit has collapsed, the queen of the past fairies and the glory as a hero are all lost.) (The current state of the margaritas that the wicked mage has suffered is crumbled inside and out.Can be expressed as. It has been a long time since I lost the original idea, but now it is made again to match the mages taste. (Margarita is currently in a situation that exceeds the time allowed for him. Although she is aggravated by the efforts of some ancient wizard magic and a wizard who does not want her to die, it is only a temporary measure. The body of Margarita is a contradictory state that is alive but has already died.) (I have confirmed that the ancient magic that lengthened Margaritas life was cut off. In the meantime, the action that led her to her life will come back poisoned. Three hours later, when her physical abilities are zero, the fairy queen will face a very painful death.) (With the body already dead, you can not use the bottle of Elixir to solve the contradictions of your current physical condition. However, if the broken horsepower is restored, some life extension will be possible.) What kind of things have you been doing in the meantime? In a moment, I filled myself with a message that filled the air tightly. When I lowered my gaze down with a sigh of relief, I was able to see when Margaritas sadness came. Originally there should be twelve pairs of wings, but not a single pair of wings. Anyway, Im going to die soon. King! Master, come on. King! What? Margaritas stopped crawling right in front of me while the shocking words continued. And he looked up at me with his smile, and shook his butt. It was like a dog that shook his tail as if the owner was glad to come. Ho Ho . Mabolod de Ailight ? This dog fucked ! Hmm . Its not ! Suddenly, on both sides, the horrible life began to flow as if it were an explosion. When I was in a hurry, I refrained from profanity in front of me, and I was so nervous about playing and vomiting. The two were really angry at the behavior of Marcello, who had ruined a woman. To that extent, the margaritas in front of her eyes were so miserable and gruesome that she could not believe that she was a fairy queen. Margaritas seem to have felt the filling of the room in an instant, Heal. He cried. Then, with my arms, I grabbed my leg and cried with a grimace. Lord, Master. sorry. Do not hit it. Dry, Ive faithfully done what you have done. Take a look! I also ate half of the unicorn meat, and licked the water. And I also ate all the candy you gave me. So do not punish. Black sorry Marco was definitely a pervert in a lunatic. I fed the unicorn meat to the fairy. Water seems to speak of human blood, candy is . Perhaps it was a research of some kind of Marcos life that had forcibly increased her life? However, the material would probably have become a state of affairs with many things that are widespread here. I grabbed my leg and gently took off the margaritas that rubbed my hair. Then she bent one knee and glanced, and opened her mouth with magical power so that she could hear clearly in her ears. I am not your master. Is it true that you are one of the heroes who saved Hall Plane in the past and is known as the Queen of Fairies? Brock Ah yes! Dry. I had never been called so before! I am sorry to be arrogant then, Master. Fairy Queen. The former Mollov de Alewite, who was holding you up, is now dead. Now you can rest assured. .Margarita s expression changed slightly. The sunny face disappears and the eyes turn round. But still the pupils were cloudy. Me and her gaze were intertwined in the middle, and soon my lips slowly opened. Ah The spirit I know. Do not be deceived, Master! But it was a while too. Margarita laughed and smiled deeply. Then I lie down on the floor with a flabby look, and I looked at me with a red face. Master, I really think you still want to test me. .Do not worry. If so, Ill prove Marques direct obedience to you. Dry. In fact, I reminded myself of my master today, and I was very encouraged. Ill show you the evidence. As soon as she finishes, the hand of the margarita follows her precious place. Soon, her forefinger, digging inside the flower, pulled out a thin, long, conical column inside. The outer surface of the column was dotted with sticky liquid, but the soft light was young. It was the horn of a unicorn. ?. Soo-hyun I see . I think its over. When I was still wearing my tongue, I could hear the voice of a performance that was soothing to the side. She is right. The grace and orphanage of the queen, which remained only when she first woke up in her bed, had disappeared as snow. Right now, there is only an irreversible fairy in front of my eyes that desires desire like a decadent whore. It can not be revived, nor can it be made into a colleague in this state. if so . After spending a few moments on the disposal of the margarita, I stepped forward one step forward with a sigh. Huh. master. You know, its strange that Marrs body is cooling down. I just breathe and Im just sleepy. Please make your master hot. You are the queen of the fairies. Four Dry. Its a pet arm X thats always ready to serve for you! Margarita responded reflexively as though she had been educated. And the moment I heard that, I was finally able to make a decision. As I set my mind, I needed to move quickly into action. I do not know if it works, but I wanted to walk there if there was a chance. Anyway or not. Besides, she was destined to die soon. I thought it would be better to clean up here, rather than forcefully lengthening life or letting it do it for painful death. I am going to make you ashamed. Heehee! Im glad you came. So, please, this is Marl Stop. Margarita, who panting herself and spreading her thighs to the left and right, stopped acting immediately. I set her up calmly. I bent my knees once again, and reached out to the side of the fairys heart. I felt a tiny chest on the fingertip, but I did not care a bit. In that state, I slowly awakened the lanterns that fell asleep in the heart. Hehe, master. You are so kind today. Yes This master is good, but a little more. No, you can do it a lot. .I wanted to keep my mouth shut if I could. I slowly pulled the power and projected it inside the margarita. Then, I could sense the hottest energy sinking her inside. This was not a task for destruction. As a result, it is the same to hasten death, but I prayed strongly to the lunar calendar. Ask her to burn all the malicious things that encroached on her inside. And I do not know if its possible, but I wish I had burned all the bad memories. Oh warm . What is this, Master? ? .Too warm . It is . Its like as The forest . Hmm It is a moment when the fireworks erupts all over the body and burns hot. The eyes of the margarita were round. I did not miss the moment of the moment, but whispered in my ears, holding her back. Margarita talent bit rice. The most noble fairy that is born of the blessing of the wex of the world and the head of the fairy forest. Oh, Huh Hmm In the past you were one of the heroes who saved Hall Planes. Although I did not see it grow, I personally admire your achievements, which have yet to be recorded. Oh, Yes, I can, Margaritas had already reached the end of their lives. But it was forcing him to keep it. However, 99%of those who oppose the providence of nature are forced to work in the wrong way. There was nothing terribly strange about the information that the contradiction was because I tried to do the pure body of the fairy by the method of the apostle. It remained in that state, and some time passed. In the meantime, only silent silence flowed through the room. Sometimes the sickness of the margarita sounds only in the air. It is. Finally, you can see the clear spark that protrudes to the outside of your body. Even though it was the evil that accumulated for 300 years, it was useless in front of the power of Hwajeongjeong. And ironically all the things that led to the life of the margaritas disappeared, and then the reaction slowly began to appear. Sarr . Sarr . A bright light leaks from the whole body. From the tip of his foot is a golden powder. So, she was in the process of disappearing as if to slowly return to its original state. In the first place, Marbolo was controlled by destruction and killed as painfully as possible, but Margarita was thought to make it as comfortable as possible by controlling it with purification. And Ah U Ah There is no response yet . Im not sure, but . The whole body of the margarita was wiping off the golden powder, and it was worn out very little by little. However, even if the body is forced to purify, it is difficult to recover the spirit that has been broken for many years at a time. She was still making a sound with a blank face. I fell asleep to her ear, but I was once again tired of it. Your fiance, Lloyd, who was your fiance, died first. Ah Please do not make your dreams come true .Please be reminded. Maybe its really coming to mind now. I know the records I read were not successful, but I can not be sure that the records are 100%correct. In the meantime, the body of Margarita was disappearing faster and faster. Foot, legs and arms. Only the upper part of her chest is left in the glistening gold dust. But it was just passing throat. Its over. I raised my sigh and raised my body. I was struck again by raising a flower, but . to theThis is the pageRare It was then. I felt sorry, but in fact I gave up and I was about to leave, a weak voice quietly flows into my ear. I was surprised, and I turned back the half-turned body, and I saw the light that covered the margaritas nose. However, her eyes were blurred and her eyes were blurred as if she had been blinking. And at the same time. It is . In the right eye of Margarita, a tear came down. Tack . Degur . The stream of tears that flowed gathered in a round shape, and fell to the floor and fell. It was a tear of the fairy queen. Xxxxx Sarr . Sarr . Soon afterwards, the fireworks will be burnt up once and then the golden dust will scatter around as if dancing. The margaritas are no longer visible. The fairy queen, suffering for over 300 years, had its original extinction in the basement of the castle. That man was right. I stared at the scene for a while, and I picked up things that fell on the ground. In the right hand is the horn of a unicorn. In the left hand the tears of the fairy queen. It felt in the palm, it conveyed the feeling of solid solid. I do not know if it was due to the lantern, but I felt the left hand holding the tears was hot. When I turn my body, I see two women standing with one face. I passed them over and said with a loud voice. Lets just go up . Ah As I was going up the stairs, I suddenly thought about going to bed. There was a white old lady lying in terrible condition. Ill take that too. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. First of all, I apologize to the readers who felt that this circuit was uncomfortable. The gnarly. _ (__) _ I want to be more serious I wrote a warning word yesterday, but I saw a lot of comments that you gave me, and I think I got a little nervous (?)Exactly, Suhyun said, Stop. I did not say that. Originally, the face of the queen was scheduled twice, but I thought it would be better to just compress it one time. Feedback. Its time to leave the prison. You get what you get, and you have to solve. Thank you. _ (__) _ 1.Member of the month: First congratulations. Haha Now that you are in the top of the memorize, you are able to do it. Personally, I think its great. So enjoy this time. ???? 2. day zion s: am ssoe Sorry Sorry. _ (__) _ I had a lot of troubles, but I thought it would be better to go as planned. 3. LumpOfSuger: So today I removed the cut. Hahaha 4. El JH: Next time Ill give it to you! Lee! 5. Papa: And then, Mexico is a gang? Should I say? Mexican Cartel? I think Ive seen a lot of such crimes happen. C. 6. Hyono: Two, spinning! I really like it. If you eat kimchi on tofu with meat, it is really sweet taste. ???? 7. Insurance: I was found dead in one car. In other words, the poison that had linked her life eventually exploded. 8. NinthSky: Well, I guess you can see that it ended up in the body of a unicorn. 9. Yuri Kenneth: Haha, there are many people who are suffering from poisoning. I am very surprised that I am surprised. It is because it is memorize in the main character correction (?), But I did not know that there are many people who think it is actually good. ???? 10. GradeRown: Will Saku, Will Saku-hashi, something I did a lot of things. I personally had a novel that I had fun with in Noble before. Just the sister of the Irifite, the vampire Vercika? Suddenly I can not remember the title. Hehe I thought you were talking about Will Saku in the work settings. ???? Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 271 I had a terrible sight, but it was still a success. The goods obtained from the second floor of the basement were three of the body of the severely damaged unicorn, the horn of the unicorn, and the tear of the fairy queen. I wanted to check out the details of the tears of the fairy queen in particular, but it was the idea that both Gokyeong and Yuli were out of there. So, first of all, I took care of it and immediately decided to go back to the first floor through the stairs. The people who were waiting for us on the first floor saw the body of the unicorn I was holding, and they frowned and fingered their hands. Especially, a couple of hearted people expressed feelings of sadness more than necessary when they recalled the baby unicorn that they had met before entering here. The reaction of the clan members was expected anyway. Nevertheless, the reason I came up with the body was because I also remembered the idea of ??a baby unicorn. Even if you do not know whats going to happen on the Hall Plane, its hard to imagine youd ever come across a unicorn in a canyon. I heard strongly that there is something related to the unicorn that I am holding now. Would not they have been looking for this missing unicorn because they are group conscious animals? If my thoughts were right and I could meet again, I would give them back to them. I think that it is a race that does not forget the grace rather than the chuck, because it does not give back, and there is a calculation that one day the reward will come back. Of course, if I did not meet, I would just take it. The body of the unicorn was sold at a high price even if it was a part, and even if it did not sell it, it was the material which rushed to give it to Vivian. Maybe if she was here, she would hang on my arm with her pupils twinkling. I laughed at the thought that suddenly came up, and I looked at the state of the users who were slowly falling down. None of the rescued users have awakened yet. Most of the breathing was relatively stable, except for one or two people who seemed almost out of sight. After that, I could spend some time checking the status of all users. He ordered the clan members to declare the end of the rescue work and then leave the area and return to the castle hall. The clan members quickly ran up one or two of the users to see if they wanted to go out of this uncomfortable place for a moment or so. When I saw them, I felt like I was in a hurry. I thought that the only thing left was the exploration of the castle. Finally, after watching the last two remaining women putting their performance on both sides, they joked about the stairs leading to the hall inside the castle. I wanted to start exploring. * After spending about 30 minutes, we were able to come back to the castle hall through the fireplace again. It was a little bit more time than it was when I first came in. As soon as I got out of the basement, most of the clan members expressed an awkward look. The scenery of the underground, which is just like hell, and the coolness of the younger generation, but the scenery of the quiet castle was so clear contrast. If I were a user with a sense of justice, or if my life-threatening users were my brother or myself, I would have chosen to return to the city with no measure. But unfortunately, these were people who did not know. And frankly, our mission was to collect traces rather than structures. The best way to get out of prison is to get the most out of your job. Moreover, since this is a ruin, we had the right to prioritize exploration. So, I put down the unicorn in the middle of the hall and looked around at the party. Ill put the users together here. And brother. Wait. As soon as he was about to start exploring each floor, he opened his mouth with careful expression. When I gazed at what was happening, he looked down at the man who was holding his body. I think this guy is strange. How weird? I was quiet even before, but since I climbed the stairs, I kept breathing and getting sick. Really? Lets see it once. I get the potion. One for sedation, one for treatment. And Ansol would be hard, but let me remember the treatment order again. Uh, what should I do. I think I shook my body when I got up. In the tone of Ahn Hyun, who put down the man, he was in a lot of worrying tone. I thought I was still talking about 0 years, and I slowly observed his condition. The male was a face that appeared to be about mid-30s. It was so bad that I had suffered a lot of troubles, but I got the impression that the whole line of the face was straight. As he said, he was shaking his palms and groaning. . . . Cure! At that time, the crowd of white light penetrated into the male body, where Ansol finished the spell. At that moment, his eyes, which were shaken by the feebleness, shook at once. His nostrils were getting rougher, but he was looking for a much better cycle than when he was weak. Tongue, brother. Do not you think that you are going to die like this? I do not know that. And unfortunately it is something that can not be helped if it dies. But it looks like Im going to see it soon. Oh yeah? Anyway, lets wait a little longer. I had no choice but to wait and see a little more time. And I was able to see a mans eyes drifting very slowly. His eyelids rose halfway up and down. I go up again and down. Suddenly the bright light, or blurred vision, the male repeatedly flickered several times. At last his eyelids are more than half open and no more. It was slowly shifted to us, with eyes full of vision and doubtful confusion and wandering through the air. Oh, Uh The man opened his mouth and fluttered, but only his vocal voice came out. I supported his neck, took out a potion of calming effect and poured it into his neck little by little. I was able to see a sense of relief in the face of a man who realized that he was trying to help himself by the actions of the same people. gulp. Kuch . Cracking Do you have a little spirit? Great. W, this is It is the first floor hall of the castle. We are the users who have come to rescue you at the request of Istantellow. You can rest assured that the mage who redeemed you has been defeated. Well, then. Although the confusion did not seem to be on the way yet, the male was accepting my words with a very calm attitude. It was a seasoned user with a strong or experienced core. He was closing his eyes again as if to chew on my words. It took about 10 seconds, and the man opened his mouth with painful eyes. Uh . Thanks for saving . Thanks It was nothing. Anyway, you should be stable now. Yes. that . Maybe Im alone . Other Humans The voice of the man was sparsely attached to the force only to speak. I turned my head towards the body of the unicorn. There were users who were rescued when they put it down. And they were covering a part of the body as if they had covered each others robe. Again, with the male eye, I answered with a loud voice. All those who could save were saved. We are in the process of taking everything we can. for a bit . them As soon as I heard my word, the man gave me strength and strength. It seemed like he wanted to see his colleagues. I took off his coat of plate and covered his naked body, and gave me strength in his hands supporting his neck. And I raised a man and let him lean on my body. He moved one step forward as I led him. Then he moved quickly. She returned the men straight to the side lying down to make their faces easier to see. Before long, he glanced at the users lying down, and sometimes he was impressed and sometimes happy. And soon I saw all the faces, the man turned his head toward me and opened his mouth. Ho, maybe . Mike is . Was not there ? Mickey? Who are you talking about? Ah, women, women . Now Well. Head down to waist long, skin tilted slightly . Ah I was stuck in a place like me . I was just dragging alone The male voice was trembling. There was no way to stop it in the middle, but I could understand it roughly. I was trapped in a prison with a woman named Myeong-hee. Long hair to the waist. I have a skinny face. Suddenly, the body, which had been torn in half and spanned across the triangle, rubbed over the head. I wondered why she was dragged only by a girl named Mie, but the answer was first. I slowly shook my head from side to side. Lord, dead ? I just do not know who the woman is, Mike, with the information Im talking about. And we are a secondary rescue team. The users who came here are 10 clan members and 14 rescuers. Of these, only seven people are currently rescued. Well, then I was told that the woman was taken away alone, but when I went downstairs to the basement, I could find many bodies. Maybe You are likely to die there. If you have been rolling on the hall plane for a long time, you will know roughly even if you tell me this far. But it is hard for anyone to accept the impact of losing a valuable person, not a general colleague. I know it better than anyone else. And now the male eyes are getting more like the eyes that I had when I lost my brother. He, yes. He, then, the body, the body . I myself Im not sure. Only one body found on the second floor of the basement was severely damaged without exception. Ha Sorry I can not save you early. But I did my best as far as I could. Crunch ! Crunch black ! I felt it was not a lie in my tone, it was the moment I finished talking. When the males face was wrinkled, it had collapsed as if it had collapsed in the past. Hot tears flowed out of the eyes, which seemed to be dry, and a crying sound burst. It must have been quite close with a woman named Mia Hee. Crunch ! Mickey . Im sorry . Sorry. Huh! .The man soon laid down on the floor and cried. All the clan members were looking at him with a sad face. I also looked for a while and opened my mouth with a quiet voice. Ansol, one hundred. You two stay on the ground floor and take care of the guy. Ill calm down as much as I can. Oh, the bag is handed over to Hyun and Yu. Four All right. Really? If something happens, call out loudly. Every floor is open, so anyone can hear it. I was sad, but I thought it would be a waste of time, so I decided to start exploring. Also, although it was covered, it was not possible to leave the users naked. If you have not discarded it, you probably have your equipment somewhere here. Anyway, it would be beneficial for us and for him to move quickly even if it was not going right now. I looked up at the ceiling for a while and then slowly talked. Then, other than the two, we will start exploring the castle from now on. The castle has four floors including the first floor. First Kim? Your brother. Look around the first floor. It does not seem like anything special, but I still look at the window frames and statues. And you see the ornaments hanging from the ceiling? I cut them off with cutter magic. All right, brother. After leaving Kim Han-gul, who is gentle, I assigned the personnel to explore on each floor. I decided to go to the second floor and go to the third floor. And the 4th floor with the highest number of inquiries assigned me and Ahn Hyun. Its Mihi . Sorry. Mickey Ya . Crunchy Do not cry your uncle Oh The impact of losing an important person was great, but the voices were still ringing in the hall. I looked at him like a loner and a hundred people, and I announced the beginning of the exploration with a quiet voice. * brother. Ill take a look at the third floor. Really? I and Ahn go up to the fourth floor. And maybe theres something like a secret room, so magic detection is always activated. Yes, I can, On the second floor, the high performance exploration began and arrived on the third floor. Soo C jung answered in a gloomy way and turned around. As she stared at her behind her back on the ledge, Ahn spoke to me in a quiet voice. brother. What the hell happened on the second floor? Thats why. I have not had a good time since my playing sister and Yu C jeong came up from there. Soo Jung, who was singing the exploration exploration song, did not like that Well, Ive definitely seen terrible sight. Especially, the shock of the oil well is quite large. Anyway, Ill tell you later, so well start exploring. Did you get the bag? Sure do. Ahn responded by tapping the magic rucksack on his right shoulder. Before long, both of us climbed up the stairs to the fourth floor, and decided to tear each other as many as the doors. I will look from the left, so look around from the right. Yeah. So can I have the bag? Huh. Ill call if I find anything. All right. Then Ill meet you at the center. Hyun replied with a sincerity. Soon after, both of us turned our bodies at the same time and turned around the railing in the direction of each one. And the first place I stopped was when I walked the ten steps around the railing. In front of me there was a door made of wood that was a bit old but had an antique light. After I sensed the danger of the end with the detection of the horsepower, I grabbed the handle and pushed the door. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Next time, next time, next time. Well. Maybe I can get back to the city soon. I have a heavy atmosphere and I am getting taller. ?. ? Rain is coming. And WiFi keeps breaking up and making me sad. After the exploration, I will try to use a more bright atmosphere than now. ???? Lilipple 1.Moon Moon: Haha. First congratulations. ???? I had a lot of thoughts, and I really enjoyed seeing the comments that you put in this time. I think I should change my mind. LOL Frankly, I was a little shocked. I used to write, but frankly I was in the middle of saying Is it too bad?I often thought that. 2. LumpOfSuger: Most equipment will probably be available next time. ???? This is also a big hit. haha 3. Lepil: I want to hold all my readers while keeping my own good. Its really hard, though. Maybe thats what Im going to do next. ?. ? 4. Human life: haha. Im not your sister. I am a man. ???? 5. juan: Hull. Im a newbie to Marvor de Ailight. Thats great. ? ? ?. (Oh, is that true? 6. Pakasari: I saw you put it in the yard. Ive played the role, but I have never written an ID. LOL Yumi Rani. I was surprised to see. Hehe 7. Sleeping Hoe: In that case, the curse is given to the subject who killed the unicorn. ???? 8. Tikya: Soohyuns mentality is now stronger than steel, so Im forced to refer to it. Hahaha And I can not even fall down. Maybe I should relax quite a bit if I relax or return to the city. 9. le.miser + frankly what to write: Thank you for the coupon. _ (__) _ What is the efficacy of the fairys tears? Afterwards. ???? 10. Happy day: In some ways its right. Its a world where power is dominant in the first place. Users who are left out there are going to be miserable as men are men and women as women. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 272 We were able to take the opportunity to knock down the magician after taking record mates as shields and taking away sacrifices from the city, one by one, based on many sacrifices. Perhaps if the Princess of Execution had not found a revival, healing-related circle, the expedition might have failed again. (Omitted) However, it can be divided into two places where the achievement is largely achieved. One room was just a room without any idea, and one was a lab at Mabulo. The most impressive of them was not the laboratory, but the room that entered without any thought. Some of the equipment there was found to have been used by heroes of the past. But they were not the only ones. I think that the rest of the equipment is what the ancient inhabitants used to come to rescue them . I just guess that one carefully. Therefore sign Ancient Magical City Magia Expedition Report Page 17 Excerpt. * There is nothing. The first room was literally a room without stars. When I first saw it, it looked like a luxurious VIP room. Do not you think it was not stalling in a word? But there are still many rooms left. There are a total of 7 visits on the 4th floor, so if you look at the remaining 6, you will definitely get what I know. I felt so sorry and I closed my visit. bang. bang. Suddenly I heard the sound of closing the door almost simultaneously at my ear. Looking around, Ahn Hyun was coming out of the room with her head. He also shrugged his shoulders as he faced me with his eyes. There are five left. As we looked around each room one by one, we moved again to explore the remaining room. Go straight about eight steps along the aisle, and this time I was able to find the door painted white. I stopped walking in front of the door, and I opened my door with a pounding heart. And bang! bang! Crazy guy I was exposed to a lot of disgust in my room. He sighs and closes the visit. I thought that I would be hitting the hump. I read the records, so I knew about what equipment was coming out, but I still wanted to. However, I felt that the feeling of uneasiness which accelerated as the third room looked like it had not been saved. In the end, I and I had to face each other in the last room. I also have a feeling of disappointment on his face, so I do not think the situation is much different. But I came in hard, but it makes me lose strength. The exploration is not over yet. I have not opened it here yet, and there are other floors left. Lets just look around here and go down. Finally, when I spoke to the rest of the visit, Ahn Hyun quietly nodded his head. Yes, brother. But the visit looks really good. It was certainly the words of Ahn Hyun. Still, the places where they were living were pretty careful, at least the smell of people was living. Especially, the door in front of the eyes was very different from other doors. The pattern and the glitter on the door frame and hinges parted and the bundle was bundled. I think its the room that Marco usually used. I really expect this. Ill open it. Come on. Umm . . . Ahn Hyun was leading the visit. The door was smoothly opened without any sounding of squealing as well as good management. The inside of the room that showed up before long showed a fairly wide range. The first thing that came to my mind was the bookcase that occupied both walls. And at the center was a spacious desk, which was a large square window. In addition, I could see the picture on the wall and some furniture, but I was able to confirm that my prediction was right. It is not gorgeous. In some ways, although it was accepted, there were traces of a deeper place in many places, and it was rather an old-fashioned atmosphere. In short, I felt the feeling of being a room of the wizard. As I walked into the room, I slowly looked around. The bookshelf on the left wall was filled with thick books, and on the right wall there were unusually hundreds of square holes. I turned the detection, but nothing was hidden. Finally, I stopped walking in front of my desk and picked up a big book in the middle. And he opened his mouth toward Ahn Hyun, still looking up. Take a look at your bookshelf. If you see a book with ancient magic written on it, you can get it unconditionally. brother. I do not know how to read it Then I just look around the desk. Four I was proud of the tremendous thickness of the book that I can hear right now. I looked at the table, but the title was not written. I touched once or twice the corners of gold, and I immediately opened the first page of the book. Then I saw the ancient words filling one chapter. I can not read it as much as the residents, but luckily, I was able to decipher about 70%of the time because I was a little bit familiar with it. I gently shook off the dust on the paper and began slowly reading from the first paragraph. Today is finally . . Although the residents of all cities I used to, but I also became a body that can not escape from the city now . There is no regret. Perhaps by now Lloyd and Margarita are coming. now The time comes . I still can not forget the faces of the two captured. Margarita does not panic as expected, but calmly me . did. This attitude can be maintained in the future . ??. Is it something Marco has written? if so . Continue reading down all the time. Lloyd and Margarita were invited and the kidnapping was written. I decided to continue reading. And, I passed one more. I finally got margaritas maiden . The first time I see her I was more excited about it. Forcing Margarita in front of Lloyd . Finally she reacted differently. To the sound of howling in the room . finally Did you notice? Gracias . I came to the tobeolda . Of course, the tobeolda . I am a god in the city. I wanted to hold on to Gracias, but the guys around . Finally, I missed it. It was a great skill. In particular: But My precious margarita. Did I ever think of it? The noble fairy queen is forced to be surrounded by monsters I will be able to. Every time I get her reactions one by one . I had a good idea. To inspire Margarita who has lost the will of life after confirming Lloyds death . It turns into Gracias and pretends to rescue . It is still not forgotten. DashiThe face of the margaritas that are going to change to the dull. She noted that Austin has built a lotScreamed. Ckckk. .I decided to cover it up a little more. Instead, I thought that it would be better to hand over the leader and focus on the latter. So, I grabbed a page and handed it over at once. Margarita is pregnant. A day when a boat hits differently . I honestly did not care much . Its complicated. In the end, margarita Respectively. I tried to break it in front of a margarita, but did. It may be my child, but it is likely to be a child of a monster. I have not seen it, but I have been a monster for more than a year now. . I decided to preserve it rather than hatch it. I have to eat it when I threaten. Giggling! Today is a strange city They came. I was able to find out that I was a user as a result of manipulating my mind. Users Interesting. I need to know more. FinishedI did it. Present decided. Margaritas have a mental manipulation As follows. Maybe Ill lose the queens look, but now Im I want to see. Flutter! Flutter! Flutter! Flutter! Flutter! Flutter! Flutter! Flutter! Flutter! Flutter! Flutter! Flutter! How long has it been outside? The tobeolda no longer comes. Instead, the number of users called users has increased. At first I just killed it, but its pretty funny I know I can spit it out. Two of them . I did Im thinking about making them. Of course, by manipulating the mental . Its a big deal. Is it not infinite? If the margaritas die. I have to live somehow. I am going to study from today . Ive tried in many ways, but I can not see any progress in my research. I had killed one of the burdened people, but I did not think I would see the way here. There is no way to just die. Offering human beings. We need more human beings. I do not have enough of them now.bottom I can not leave the city. If so, the men who can attract humans out there bottom There were ten fresh human beings who were worried about killing all the remaining men. Ida But right away . Somehow these guys . I mean I mean. If so, now One thing . As I was looking through the prison I found a user who secretly attempted to communicate. To save margaritas Because of nerve But, unfortunately I put it in. It was a funny idea, but as an example Abandoned. Just give Marg I was falling . 14 more people today . Stuck on The shape caught in . But still not enough . widely. Follow. After covering up the book with a sigh, I tightened my grip on the book. The first part of the book was about Margaritas assistant diary, but the second part was something to read from the perspective of the wizard or alchemist. Especially, in the case of Vivien, it is the same inhabitant. Even a word written by a high-level wizard can be a stepping stone to increase your skills. I was worried for a while, but finally I released my hand. If there is a possibility of the end, it will be helpful to take it. After I had been so careful, I started to look at the books that had been clutched by the wall. brother. Do you have anything? A few. But Im not sure. You are Its a dog. Ive looked all around in a desk or drawer, but I can not see anything useful. Ill take a look. So check out whats behind the fix. As I go through the titles of the books, Ahn Hyun says, Your brother. I walked behind my back. About five minutes. He was picking up a few books and picking up books that would help him. Suddenly, a strange groan flowed back and forth into my ear. (Mabolo de Ailight. I can not believe you did this. Its not too late. If you truly are my colleague .) Uh, huh. Ahn Hyun? What are you doing there? Tongue, brother. This, this Ahn Hyun stammered with a flustered face. I looked at something, and the images were flowing out of the various quartz. The things that were on the bookshelf were video reproduction fixtures. Did you touch that? Yes Yes. I watched a couple of video editing grubs just looking at them . Suddenly weird scenes (Please, Mabolo! Its not too late. If we repent of sin now and let us loose .) Are you enjoying this mean behavior now? Im disappointed. I saw the wrong person. It was really an irredeemable garbage. Even though I have my body, I will not have my heart. (no no! I hate being hit by monsters! Lloyd! Help me, Lloyd! (Huh . Hua Huang .) I expected you to be a jerk. I regretted that I had killed Marvelo de Ailight so easily. I do not even have enough records to save the video. This could be seen as an action beyond Belfegor. I felt a horrible appalling appetite, and I went straight to the quartz. And in the meantime, the crystal ball that Ahn Hyun put into play was continuously reproducing. (Gracie! I came to rescue you! Thank you very much . Gracie ? MajayoBallTo (Lloyd!) Header Tagline Font Color Hnnnhhh. (Huh, huh, huh, huh! Ma, ball, ro, sir! Aan! Okay Oh! The more, the harder ! Haan! Ah!) brother. Is not this the fairy queen that you told me? Ahn Hyun. Back off. Yes Yes? Get back behind me. Im done. I spit out and stood in the center of the wall. At the end of the quadriceps in the middle row, a margarita was playing, hugging Mabolo and shaking her ass hard. I bend the knees of my right leg so that I can touch my chest, and raise my horsepower as much as possible and lift my legs strongly toward the air. Bang! Strongly pull out the forefoot. Then, the empty space, which is nothing, was once sharply enlarged, and an intense shock wave sprang up all over the wall. Wow! Cling! Then, the bookcase attached to the wall was split into several pieces, and all of the crystal balls that were placed in the aftermath of the shock were destroyed. Shattered pieces shattered in the air and soon began to fall. Sarr . Sarr . As soon as all of the splattered pieces had fallen to the floor, I handed the whole book to Ahn Hyun. Ahn Hyun. Put all this in your bag. Ah. Your brother. Well ?You know the woman who just came out of the crystal. Are you a real fairy queen? It was the moment when I was nodding lightly as I watched Ahn Hyun squeeze the book into the bag. Everything! Suddenly, I felt that someone was rushing in the hallway from the outside. When I looked at the visit quietly, I was able to see the reason why I was trying to catch Katana in one hand. She looked very impressed with her face, but when she saw me and Ahn stand apart, she looked puzzled. wae geurae Oh, brother. Fine Suddenly I heard something bursting. Ah Its no big deal. There is nothing wrong. like that Soo C jung s face was awkward looking at the crystal debris that stained the floor. Then, soon, I raised my head with a thoughtful face. Oh brother. Is the 4th floor exploration done? Almost You are I ended up playing both me and playing. And my older sister played with her soon. Really? Did you find anything? Huh. I found one, and I found one playing sister. But I think its better to go on the second floor. In the voices of Lee Ji-jeong, who was convinced, he decided to finish the 4th floor exploration at this point. I thought that what I remember was likely to be on the fourth floor, but it probably was on the other floor. After she nodded quietly at Yu-jungs daring gaze, I and Hyun went out to visit her. * I hurried down the stairs and reached the second floor. She turned her head and shook her hand with one hand to see if we felt the descent coming down. You are here. Did you get anything on the fourth floor? Its not a lot to see, but its a little bit to see. What? What was on the second floor? Ho Ho. Please also haste. Im in this room, so come and see for yourself. Youll probably be surprised. I felt hurried in my tone and pace, and the performance was quiet and laughed. Soon as I approached her, I immediately looked into the room. The inside of the room was clean. It seemed to be cleaned only here and there was a difference in the color of the inside and outside of the door frame based on the door frame. But that was not the point. The third eye is already activated. It was a moment when I was able to raise my gaze, and at the same time, I felt the excitement of the kids coming back. Sword LIGO Abram laksa (Caligo Abraxas) Paradis in plate mail (Paradisus Plate Mail) Oro Su Los long boots (Orthros Long Boots), a brilliant Flash: LAU a la Phyllis (Laura Phylis), Hugues de la disappointment was made leaves clothes Liza boots (Boots Rhiza) chastity braids (Headband of Innocence) ripped Fairy Queens wings (12 pairs), Blue Moons Tosa (the Blue Book, the Magician of Moon, Secret Class) over Gladiator (Gladiator of the Sword, Dawn, Rare Class), Island ( ) Tyr Bing (TyrFingr) dragged inside the room and as soon as it is full of all kinds of information messages began to fill the air. I looked at them with a sneaky mind, and a loud voice of the performance was heard from the side. Is it amazing? I can feel the unusual aura even if I just look at it. Anyway Kenichi Momoyama Congratulations, Suhyun. You said you wanted to go inside, and this trip was a big hit. The moment I heard the words of the performance, I thought I had found one. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Feedback. I was originally trying to break out of the room looking inside, and I thought that you would be very bruised . OTL The last meeting was bored, but it was necessary meeting.I think. It was not just relaxation or control. ???? If you continue reading, Ah. Your day will come. Hahaha Ah. And forgive me for not being able to talk. Instead I put it in today s bread. ^ _ ? Oh, I want to go back to the city 2-3 times. Relief 1. Reproduction of myth: Owing. I thought I was going to see you, but Im surprised. I see you in the first place for a long time. Hahaha First celebration! ???? Please enjoy this time. 2.Divan: After returning to the city. Afterwards. 3. Flute: I have to put my hand in my hand, I am working on it. Haha And it s really hard to get an appointment in the morning or afternoon. ?. ? 4. 24 Fiction: I have reduced it a little now. About 600 times? I would like to be finished in 700 times. I finished the finalization a little too much. 5. Mans life: How did you get so upset . Pardon. Cheer ?. ? 6. Winged crashed: I will just show you what I got, and I will show the map after I return to the city. Hahaha Next time you can see the people who went out of the gorge (?) Hopefully. 7. Faulty fan: We are going to appear next Chaos Mix! ???? 8. LOVE Fall: There is no user who collected only GP 100. Its very hard to get to Atlanta.It does not mean that it is easy to do so. Afterwards. 9. Feeling: Thank you for your coupon. _ (__) _ I will try to give you more interesting things in the future. 10. Yuri Kenne: Hooray! Great, great. I wonder who your acquaintance is. If so, what about the Toeol Rock (golden lion hairball male) + Pak Donggall (the ritual bastard male)? I would like to take a look at this combination! (Fuck!) 11. Hongseba: 1. This is because the physical strength is not the characterization ability of Suhyon. 2. Suhyons potential has already been developed. (Load car body once. So I have a wound on my body. Apparently it is the first year, but it is already 10 years old.) 12. Sensitive: Now you can look back two years later. ???? And unfortunately it can not be an achievement because it does not have a direct effect on the overall flow. Haha Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 273 At the end of the performance, the kids burst out at once. Especially, some of the equipment hanging on the wall shone light on its own. Looking at its fine appearance, the three of you, except me, stared at the remains of the mighty men, who seemed to be bemused. But as soon as I found it. Because the reason I came to Magia in the first place was to get these. I was more surprised when I was able to go beyond what I expected from the mule that I had only seen one of the Anyway, if you look at it objectively, it is right, but it was in the expected category anyway. Even though it feels good, there is no great inspiration to the extent that it is unbearable. So, I met my palms lightly as I watched the clan members standing still. Its a shame. How long will you be watching for a soul. Yoink! Look at my mind. As he touched his hands and cautioned, Kohmu muttered his mouth with his hands. Then the kids also started to look up and make their merry faces. The rewards of exploration always make users feel good. I felt that the atmosphere that had been subdued even before had begun to dissolve very slightly. It was then. Sibling Suddenly there was a loud cry of Anthol on the first floor outside the door. Soon after hearing his enthusiasm and listening to his ear, he said, Huh?I felt that she was breathing so loudly. Other users woke up Oh! Ahn Hyun. Its a reason. Your brother. Yes, brother. Both responded at the same time. Then they looked at each other and at the same time, while at the same time, the impression that the district. The faces of both of them were clearly visible. Where are you looking now? Anyway, you are well. You said there was one more spot on the third floor. Yes. It was like a lab. I could not see it because I came out soon Then you two are going up first. Im going to go straight up and play right here. Okay, brother. Give me a bag. And then he tells Ahn to go down in 20 minutes. Ahn gave me a bag with a slightly sad face. I can not take these things myself. However, the two of them nodded with a fluttering face and turned away. Perhaps another expectation is that you are going to see a new performance. Soon afterward, I stepped out of the door with a quick step, and I turned my gaze toward the performance. I was going to organize this place. However, the moment I saw her face, I had to stick my lips away. Koh had a very ripen look on me. Why do you see that? Fuyu, Suhyun is also true ~. I can not live really. I usually do not care, because it is cute in this case. ?Do not pretend you do not know. I know you did it because you wanted to stay with me. Ho Ho. The performance was beautiful and laughed and glared at me. There was no excuse. So, I moved my head to the wall quietly, giving a sigh of relief to my face. In this case, Ignore was the right answer. Awful. Are you ashamed? The first thing I took care of was the clothes made of leaves. It was obvious that the name of the wig de lasil had already been worn by the queen of the sofit fairy. Certainly, the refreshing and refreshing aroma of the forest, which was blown up all over the clothes, was impressive. But there was one problem. He, whats the reaction, Suhyun! Stop the bullshit and get the equipment. In the tone of the performance, there was a lot of feeling that he was crazy. I replied coldly, and I lifted my clothes forward. If you wear it, Ill be cool. The clothes had an integral one piece type as a whole. However, it was only a pure leaf, so it was not a problem that there were too many holes in the middle. The upper part of the collarbone and chest were completely exposed and the lower part was barely covering the underwear part. Below was the feeling of seeing very short hot pants. Sobbing. It has changed. I want to have enough to kill. Im caught and now I see neglect. The fairy queen of the Fairy Queen was said to be a bow. Then there will be a mark as an archer. The moment I thought there, I suddenly had an idea for Imhanna. In some ways, she was in a very similar mood with the Fairy Queen. A neat yet pitiful face. White, fine skin. Starlight eyes. Gentle elegance. And it may be bigger than playing . Oh, well. I did not want to think about it, but the appearance of Im Hanna in these clothes was constantly rising into my head. Eventually, as I lowered my clothes and shook my head to shake my nagging thoughts, my sad voice poked around my ears. Im tired. I was not introducing Hannah. .As a heart, I wanted to protest why Imamad came out. But the moment I heard it, I felt a scintillating energy scouring my back. I swallowed the spit and looked back. I was able to see a giggle playing with a kiss like I already had. The sound of the crying was as if it had been decorated, and her mouth was slightly up at the end. I was hit. How the Queen of the Shadows of the World became a prisoner of the air. Soo-hyun Are you really just waiting for me? No? Sol! Hang in there! Ill go soon. What is it? Carr. Yes for your troubles. Then I will wait for Suhyuns words. I hear the sound of Ahn crying toward the first floor with good timing. If this is all about you. Huh, huh, huh. I have to boast about Mr. Hae Yeon ~. Not before that. How do you think I can replace Ahn Hyun with what I have answered? I felt like a tackle, but I had to endure it. When I was talking about Limhan, I should have taken care of it without looking back. She was a 100-notch girl, and she could not get over anything. How can we reverse this premortal? After all, there was only one method. After checking to see who was on the outside through the detection, I opened the bag and slowly moved to the performance. She grinned her eyes with a smile and a smile, and gently leaned over to try to put things in her hands. And that moment. Yes. it is. Wed I quickly calculated the angle. And yet, he pushed his face quickly at the target with his lips faded with smiles. It is becoming more and more embarrassing to the face of the performance, and Eup ! side. Soon my lips, something warm and soft, gently overlapped. * Oh brother! Im here? Really? Ive got everything on the second floor. How about here? Do not say huh. Im glad youre here. There was a little gold and jewels in it. I put it in first, but I packed my bags. I can not even put the goods in The words of Yoo Jeong, who had never been without a break, stopped when I saw the magic bag that I was carrying. I was also almost closed because I pinched the bag as it was. Anyway, it seemed to know what the gaze of the well means, so I turned the carrying bag forward. Im fine. Where did you put the items once? I put everything on the floor except one. As he said, there were several items on the floor. Colorful colored potions, palm-sized wooden boxes, strange chunks of sword-red light, and so on. I looked up at them and nodded, and the sound of lifting one of them lifted his head again. Why did I get one? that Yoo Jung-joo grabbed his head and lifted his finger toward one direction. I turned my gaze toward her point and opened her eyes slightly. There was a strange scene spread out there. Almost a man s face was floating in a blue film. And around the egg, a blue ball was spouting around and circling around. I wondered what it was, so I put it in my hand, but it just got caught. I did not know, but I let it go. Well done. I reacted roughly and activated the third eye. The Egg of the Fairy (Queen) The magic ball for the preservation of Mabulo I did not hear that I got eggs here. I was worried about that, and suddenly the record I read on the fourth floor came up. So, I saw that Margarita had once had a pregnancy. Perhaps this egg is likely to be what she had. In fact, the message is also called the queens egg. Its better to take one, whatever you eat. It was the moment when I decided to open my mouth to two people who were so determined to do so. Shadow Queen. This is what I discovered. It looks like an egg. Ho Ho . like that Fuhu. OK. What do you think? Ho Ho . ar Its good . Not good Wow, sister playing? Ho Ho . The egg . It is the fruit of love . I also have the eggs of Suhyun Fortunately, the performance was lagging behind, so I could avoid mischief. okay . . . Probably not. I decided to think so. She still had no flushing on her face, and she was staring at her with an awful face. I put my hand into the bag with a sigh. I felt some of the books I had packed and the texture of the equipment. Even further down, to the end, I could not find anything in my hands. As he picked it up without delay, he looked at him from the side with a curious pupil. brother. Is that a chaos mimic? Have you packed? Huh. I know that. Dad, mother, baby? Baby. Suddenly I felt very awkward to answer immediately. Oh, its a baby chaos mimic. Something cute on a monster theme. I looked at Chaos Mimick with his head down and saw a guy clutching his mouth (entrance). Most of the power as a monster has been lost, but the red gem that can control it is not yet renewed. In short, it was the sound of opening. But its okay. I grabbed the chin section of Chaos Mimick and then tore it at once. Pip! I was surprised by the sudden scream, and they looked at me with a surprised face. With such a glance, I said with a loud voice. Lets hear about it later. Is not it enough after you go back to the city? Lets pack everything you see. Pierce . Piee This guy is noisy. puck. Beep! Chaos Mimick continued to cry. However, when I hit a hard one in order to keep quiet, I stopped crying and started to calm down quietly. When the loud noises disappeared, I handed the crying chiropractic mimic to Yi. She stroked it with her embarrassed face a few times and soon began to sweep things out of my eyes. List of Pokmon List of Pokmon Beep So we started to get one or two gear in the chaos of Chaos Mimic. * It did not take long time to pack things. We spent about 20 minutes and we were able to sweep things on the 2nd and 3rd floors. When I came down with such a messed up bag, I saw Kim Han C seong hanging around the stairs. She also lifted her head as soon as she felt her way down the stairs. Ah. brother. The exploration is over? Huh. How about the first floor? As you said, I cut or loose all the ornaments and put them in my bag. Well done. and also o . . . I have found a lot of these and other equipment. I think its something people use here. Kim added that he had not handed them over yet and quietly waited for my reply. Users equipment. I could not go back to the naked, so I was thinking of returning their equipment. But I had no intention of returning the equipment of the already dead users. Regarding rescue, the practice of the Hall Plane is quite special. Of course, sometimes costume is often returned, but it was literally moral. I was able to show that it was enough to just return the equipment to the surviving users. And for the remaining equipment, Mercenary can claim the first ownership. In that respect, Kim Han C hee was definitely smart. If it were not for me, I would not have asked for my permission. Anyway, I watched Kim Han-bum waiting for an answer from now on, and I was still thinking. Originally, there is no big flaw with all of them, but these are the clan members of the clan of Istan Tello. I fell asleep in thought, but I soon put my thoughts together and opened my mouth. Give me all of the clothes once the rescued people are wearing them. You can not go out naked. And do not give me anything else. . Oh, do you remember the first one who woke up? If there are any equipment in the equipment, such as Mickey, you can hand it to him. Only to him. What if other people ask me? I can not say that. Everybody knows that much. We go back to the city and buy it again in the clan, or we have to dispose of ourselves. So do not worry too much. Your brother. Kim Han-gil answered gently. And after we finished talking on the stairs, we soon moved to the center of the hall. Now it was time to get out of the ruins. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Our apologies. I will take a break from the release today. (Ill join you next time. Today s headache and stomach is so bad. I eat too much cold, or I turn on a fan. Is this the air-conditioner Ive heard . Even if I try to think a little deeply, my head hurts like a bang. I would like to take a rest for a day, but I would like to have a rest if I take a day off. . I thought it would be better to punch even if I just took a little power off. I ask for your understanding and I hope you enjoy this time. Thank you for always reading. _(__)_ Chapter 274 The ancient objects obtained from the 2nd and 3rd floors were the most impressive. But other achievements were not at all negligible. The horns and bodies of the unicorns were once held, but the Orders of the Order and the tears of the Fairy Queen were of tremendous value. It was so trivial that Kim Han-bum scratched off the first floor. Right now, I felt like a desire to grab one by one and check the information. But me and the clan members needed to go back to Monica as soon as possible. I used to refer to it from now on, but the burden on my body still remained by using the lanterns. It was a right decision to give priority to returning to the city in order to meet the demands of the body crying for rest. We kissed Kim Han-bum on the first floor and we immediately moved to the center of the hall. As a result, the number of users who were awake was increased to four. We handed them the equipment they originally installed. And the equipment of the users who have not awakened yet was found out with the help of the awakened users and handed them over. Still, the users in the case, they showed a lot of gratitude to my decision to hand over the equipment without any conditions. Furthermore, when the first man awoke, he asked me to pick out a piece of equipment that was used by a woman named Maihe as a souvenir, and leaned back with a tearful face. So, even though it may be, they did not show any complaints, even though they took all the remaining equipment. Two of the awakened users, who had a tremendous drop in fitness, had to support. Users who have not yet set their minds will have their clan members to spare. Finally, when we first came in after setting up the display, we were finally able to escape the castle of the statue of the wizard who was standing in the aisle. The expedition is not over yet. Now there was a final button to make a knot to return to Monica. And * Sol. Dissolving sol. Wow, wow! Sibling Look at that! Yes. it is. The river that stopped before is flowing again ! Oh, yes. As Ansol said. When we first came in, the river that was stopped stopped flowing as if it were a smooth sound. I just heard a silent voice calling me back in the middle of the river, looking at the river without thinking. When I turned my head, I saw Kim Han C seong, who was supporting a female user. there . brother. There is one question. What is it? What is it? I counted it when I came down the stairs. Weve been down for about three or four minutes. It would have been about that. But I do not see the entrance that my brother made . And the shield Kim Han-gyun glanced at a hundred times and fixed his gaze to me again. Then I was able to notice what she was worried about. I once fixed the body of the unicorn I was holding, and I replied in a tone of relief. Ah. Now in the hallucinatory canyon, no more shields will be needed. When the river flows again, it seems that the villain has already been released. Are you sure? Huh. It is right to say that it is because the river that stopped is flowing again. Perhaps the boundary itself would have been solved. So there is no entrance. Ah like that. So, are you planning to just go up like this? I gazed at the end of Kim Han-bum and looked at the unicorn in his arms. This was a problem to think about. If we walk now, we can climb up the canyon in about 50 minutes. Honestly, I thought I could find him for 40 minutes on foot. Will you just take the unicorns body, or give it back to the baby unicorn? Originally, I was going to choose the latter. However, even if it is possible, it is only speculation. I guess I could not wait for the unicorn to come up with a single guess. I heard a conversation between Kim Han-seok and me. I felt the gaze of the injured people wanting to return to the city, but I did not mind at all. I would have packed the equipment, if I had a complaint about my decision, I would have to take care of it. Umm . . . I continued to walk, but I was able to make a decision after all. This was a chance to get along with the Unicorn if you were touched well. I knocked on the abdomen part of the unicorn with my fingers a few times and opened my mouth with a soft but powerful voice. I do not go straight up. .Before entering the city, the Mercenary clan members would have seen the baby unicorn once. Once I move to that place, I will wait for 30 minutes on the spot. If unicorns do not show up after 30 minutes, we will leave for the city. If you are a savvy user, you are familiar with it. Here the distance to Monica is at least 10 days. Moreover, it may take more than 10 days because it is wearing the wounded person. Even in such a situation, even if I left only 30 minutes late, it was finally a five-ounce. If I had a disagreement, I would stop and I looked back. Still, some of the faces were shaded with dark shadows. But it was a while too. I informed my clan members that I nodded my head nervously as well as the users. I checked the responses and tried to soften my voice a bit and opened my mouth. If you walk for about 2 or 30 minutes, you will see that point. Ill move on to that. After spitting out as I affirmed, I turned toward the front again. And I ran back to the march where I met the baby unicorn, I stumbled on the spot where I dropped the stone. * Go straight for 20 minutes as expected and we could reach the place where we met the unicorn. The rock at the spot where the baby unicorn was laid was thrown into the water, but the other rock remained intact. I ordered a 30 minute break here. The awakened users may have set their minds, but the body has not yet recovered completely. Thanks to her, she was busy, but she remembers the order and cured it without any dislike. I also put the body of the unicorn in a well-visible place, then rested on the rocks around me. Even if you can not do it in the future, you should march for 10 days. If it was the same as before, it was not a post-exercise exercise distance, but I felt the limit by myself enough to come to a certain burden to me now. I just did not express myself as a clan rod. Mercenary Lord. after When I felt that the tobacco burning during the break was a honey flavor, a profound male voice pierced my ear. Turning his head sideways, the male user who woke up from the castle was staring at me. He smiled softly, but he had a sad face. As he stared at him quietly, the man bowed his head and reached out to me. I was not able to give a proper greeting because I did not have a history. The fourth year user is called new kid. Thank you again for your help. Youre welcome. Its all about commissioning. Anyway, it is Kim Soo-hyeon who is the user of year 0. User Information User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Shin Jae-Ryong (4 years) 2. A class (Class): General priest (Normal Priest Expert) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): Ford is dawn (Rank: C Plus) 5. Jin gang Nationality: indomitable efforts, without yielding ground Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (42) 7. Kidney Weight: 176.2 m c 73.8kg 8. Inclination: lines Passion (Good Passion) [muscular 78] [duration 82] [agile 74] [health 90] [HP 84] [good luck 68] comparing strength value 1. Kim Su-Hyeon: 544/600 (stats point remains 12 points.) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Dexterity 98] [Stamina 72] [Power 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] 2. New Jae Ryong: 486/600 [Strength 78] [Durability 82] [Dexterity 74] [Stamina 90] [Power 84] [Fortune 68] I grabbed Shins hands and looked at his user information. And once I saw his age, I was surprised, and I was surprised to see his class again. No, it should be more fun than being surprised. Second, I did not understand that I chose the priest. Of course, the horsepower is also good, and the class selection is free. . If you have a close C up class, you might be getting a name by now. I do not think its a monk. . You were really in the 0th year. In the world, the 0 year user creates a clan and places the famous shadow queen as a clan. I was really surprised. Uh, did you know? Yes. A cute little girl who treated us told us. Although there was no dementia, I received much comfort. Hahaha Haha Sure you are. Right now I grabbed Ansols collar and I wanted to shake my head about what I was talking about, but I was barely able to suppress it. Soon Shin Jae-ryong sat next to me and politely asked me to talk for a while. And I nodded my head with a nod. The conversation with Shin Jae-ryong was fine. I tend to see people who know the subject better. I would have been quite uncomfortable if I had to tell you to return the remaining equipment or to return now. But he did not get any of that. Thanks for the rescue, a brief explanation from the departure of the clan at dawn to the day after it was caught. In the meantime, I could hear about a woman named Myeong-hee. Despite losing a valuable person, the attitude of swallowing sadness and making accurate sari judgment seemed to be very good. So, in the seventh, there are three clan members and four rescuers. . The clans strike seems to be quite good. Its not a big deal, its actually a demolition. We are a small clan of no fewer than twenty. I have been living in the back with only one pride that I have tried so hard . Friends and friends at once. Wrong choice It is the feeling that all the gardens that have accumulated for four years at one time are ruined. Unlike other colleagues, I am relieved to have saved my life, but Shin smiled and smiled bitterly. Nobody knows what will happen in the future, but the user information of Shin Jae-ryong was usable. I will not starve wherever I go if I have the will to do it again. But I will not be just looking at you as much as I am in the territory of the Islantilla Clan. The situation will not be so bad. One of the best welfare for users is because its as good as Barbara. I am just thankful for you to say so. But it seems a little hard for the time being. I think it will take time to bury this job because I am not strong in nature. Haha Ha With a sigh of Shin Jae-ryong behind him, he lifted his head and looked up at the sky. When I talked about these things, it was just 30 minutes. And the unicorn did not appear. I felt a little sorry, but now I thought it would be better to leave. First of all, the return to the city should be a priority. I think it would be better for me to just leave. Uh, but waiting for the unicorn After shaking his seat, Shin Jae C ryong s voice followed. I wiggled my head and wiggled slightly. Its been thirty minutes since I told you before. Ah. Its okay if its because of us. I do not mind waiting. Of course I want to go back to the city, but resting here and restoring my fitness is not bad. If you are doing it for us, I am also faced with primary rescue users. I am confident to understand well. Shin Jae C ryong awakened to me and said in a voice full of sorry. Certainly his words were true, but the faces before him were the expressions of wanting to return to the city. And it was not only because of this, but if a union with strong consciousness did not appear for more than an hour, it would have already escaped the gorge. In other words, it was likely to be a waste of time. Clan members and users gathered to see if we saw what happened during the conversation. Looking at them, I decided to finish my rest. 5 minutes later Home It was then. Ill leave. As soon as I was about to close the word, I felt something out of sight that I had spread around. I looked at it with my face. I looked at the right side without talking, and people turned their heads in the direction that I looked. And the moment . ? The footsteps of an animal with four feet treading on the ground. And it was very weak, but the familiar cry was clearly caught in my ear. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Haha My body was better than yesterday. I still have symptoms of stabbing and occasional chills, but I have a good head. Yesterday I tried to think deeply a little bit, but my head was tired, but today it is just a bit heavier than usual. But I do not know if I will go to the hospital tomorrow, I will go even harder health. I will keep my health care going forward. ???? Relief (272 times) 1. HammerofWar: First celebrationCongratulations, you know, it was a wrong expression. It takes less.) Haha Oh, but 272 times more cruel? A I just showed you the record and the video . ?. ? 2. Tear River: Juhu Well. ???? Please expect equipment settlement. As a hint, there is also a class condition in the use condition of the Ordos. 3. [DeepBLue]: The island, Tyrbing. As a result, both do not use Suhyun. Probably going to two women. ???? 4. Yuri Kenne: ?? ??? ???. Oh sorry. I laughed as soon as I saw it. LOL I gave you a mant. Our apologies. LOL P.S. What is the queer water? 5. GradeRown: Do not worry. Soon after, the successor will be born. This successor is nothing more than the birth of the reader. Hahaha Relief (273 times) 1. Tear River: Hull. One time two luffs. I did not know you would have won the first place in the next meeting. First congratulations. ???? Yeah. It is nickname of dry margarita. 2. Rainy Night: Haha. Open.Is individual.It is the wrong expression of. When I first saw it, I was surprised. 3. Hwanggul: Works recommendation. Haha Lets think about it. ???? One of my favorite works lately . 4. dkeogu2001: Yes. Its a ripple! I have eaten one of Monicas most important relics, and now I have to sit down and do something good. ???? 5. Mable Fantasm: Have a nice nickname. Marvel fantasy. I do not know why (?) This will be mentioned next time, but the content has been changed. I am now worried about changing the subtitle part subtitle. LOL Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 275 I thought I would not come. The moment I wanted to let go of the idea that I had already left the canyon, I was caught up in the unicorn like a lie. Suddenly, a baby unicorn rubbed his face over my leg and rubbed his head. I was about to feel a little sore at the thought that I could see it again. Home Home Home Home Home Home Home Home Yes. it is. The footprints sound . Too much. Suddenly, a very large number of movements were felt within the scope of the detection. This is not a footstep that one can never make. No matter how many, ten or maybe twenty. As soon as he is looking at the right side, Ahn Hyun grabbed the window. Then the children started to pick up one or two weapons. I raised my hand and sent a signal to quit. There is no need to stimulate people because their vigilance is a very strong unicorn. Lets look at the son-in-law. I took a slow pace in line with their direction. I was encouraged by the clan members that I felt that something was unbelievable as I wrapped them around. Before long, the protagonists of the footprints began to appear from the front. As you build up your strength, you can see their appearance more clearly. Silver-white hair that has a body similar to a horse, but covers the whole body, a horn shining in silver, rising from the center of the forehead, and a black-eyed pupil. There was not one unicorn that appeared as expected. Unicorns, reaching forty-two with their baby unicorns walking in front of them, were gathering together. And beside the baby unicorn, the unicorn, which looks twice as big as the other unicorns, is walking together. I am the boss.It seemed to be written. It took a while to stand still. The unicorns that have been walking all the while have been reducing the distance to us so that they can see with the naked eye. And is not it different? After checking out the swarming unicorns, there was a frenzy between the clan members and the users. Bro! Well, thats Oh my God. Wow . A lot of them are coming Oh Shh. As soon as I turned my head and put my index finger on my lips, the noise suddenly disappeared. It was the best choice in many ways to be greeted quietly because they are very sensitive. Never be surprised by the unicorns. Especially, I tried to get out of Ahn Hyun, who was trying to take out the weapons and I looked at the direction of the unicorns again. Hurrer . Hurrer . Hurrer . Hurrer . The cry of the adult unicorn is quite different from the baby unicorn. Soon they slowly slowed down as we found them, and stopped at a distance of about 10 meters. Hurrer . .The silence that seems to breathe sits down. Occasionally the unicorn, which seems to be the captain, makes a small sound, neither I nor the clan members have spoken a word. So ten seconds before I faced each other, I looked at the body of the unicorn, which was near to the river. Then, the chief unicorn also threw a glance at you. It was then. ?! At that moment, the baby unicorn, which had just stood still, suddenly protruded forward. I wanted to walk to the unicorn, which was lying down, and started to turn slowly around the body. It looks like it is identifying who is the unicorn that has collapsed. And soon the baby unicorn stopped to look around. Then he quietly turned his head to the unicorn at the head of the crowd, crying quietly. ? Hurrer ? ? . Wow . Kyu Woo . Guy Uh Colonel Unicorn The moment the answer comes, the tears come from the baby unicorn. He nodded his head a little, and then sat down as if he were sitting on the floor and cried. However, when he saw his body rubbing his head in his head, he had a deep relationship with the dead unicorn. The chief unicorn, who saw it, closed his eyes tightly, and a series of breathless breaths flowed through the unicorns standing quietly behind him. Its a . It is a The baby unicorn, who was crying, looked at me with a tearful eye. It seemed to see a young child screaming of why he could not bring him back alive. I had a good time to look at it quietly, but when I could not see any signs of stopping crying, I decided to go quietly forward. Then the lead unicorn, who was in the lead, slowly started to walk forward. I go two steps closer. The eyes of the chief unicorn who watched me like that, though the light of the border stood still, was not enshrouded hostility. Soon after, I still stood in the middle of the baby unicorn with a bearded cow, and the steps of the chief unicorn stopped at the same time. I knew my habits of strong family consciousness and their terrible care, so I did not move any more. Each others eyes meet in the air. His eyes looked at me closely, and I was able to see his head nodding slightly. It was a sign of silence. As soon as the captain s permission had fallen, I sat down on one knee and extended my arms toward the baby unicorn, still burying his face in the body. Im sorry. ? The baby unicorn lifted her head with a tearful eyeball, and stretched her legs as if she had waited. I painted the tears in my arms and wet the back of the unicorn, and whispered in my ears. Im sorry I could not find it any sooner. When we found it ? . Wow I was stroking my back with feelings of comfort, and the chief unicorn did not take my eyes off the cubs and further reduced my distance. Unicorn is a very intelligent animal. If I had heard the story that I had met with Aga, I thought I would be able to grasp the situation before and after the incident, but I decided to tell the situation afterwards. I tell you that, but that body is not what we did. Hurrer . As you know, the chief unicorn nods lightly. I did not know what would happen, but I was preparing for it. The murderer was a monster who lived in the vault of this canyon. It was a man, a wizard, not a man. We also came to handle the wizard, and in the process we found this body. This is all. I thought Id just take the body . But suddenly this unicorn came up. So I brought it. Hurrer? Oh, the monster was handled firmly with my colleagues in the back. I do not have to worry about the revenge because I made sure of revenge. Hurrer . Hurrer . I suddenly thought this was a little unfair. They seem to understand me rather, but I have not been able to eat. It was a fact that I was a little frustrated because I just guessed my reaction to my words. The cry of the baby unicorn was gradually getting smaller. There was still a slight sob, but as before, the sound of heartbeat was fading away. The chief unicorn stared at my baby unicorn in my arms and gently pushed my head forward. Do you mean to put it on the top? When I interpreted it arbitrarily and tried to move away from the throat, the moment the child asked my unicorn for my hand. And it seemed like the act of pulling the dragon toward you, not to go. But it was a while too. As the elongated tail of the chief unicorn climbed up and gave me the head of my unicorn, holding my hand, he looked up at me with my powerless eyes. Then, when I met him before, the thin tail, which fluttered without rest, dilated and gave me the hand I was biting. Hurrer! The chief unicorn once cried loudly. It was a signal that other unicorns who were standing still moved their feet. I watched their actions as they walked away from where the dead unicorn was. The unicorns immediately surrounded the corpse and started kissing one by one. Before leaving the dead unicorn, their companionship began with their strong consciousness. Not only that. The unicorns who had finished kissing soon showed the behavior of comforting, such as rubbing their faces or licking their back on the baby unicorn, which was hanging on the back of the captains unicorn. I was careful not to disturb the consciousness of the unicorns and quietly stepped back to where the parties were. And they decided to wait for the action to end. * Consciousness of unicorns did not take long time. It took about 30 seconds for each bird, so it took less than 10 minutes. Me and the clan members, the atmosphere of the users was quiet itself. They were the ones who waved their eyes when they saw the first dead unicorn. But when I saw them over twenty, and saw their rituals, they were all watching. If it happened so rarely that the accidental encounter of the baby unicorn happened the other day, it might be good to see it once or not whether it was active in the hall plane this time. I wanted to make a disturbance like when the kids first saw the unicorns, but luckily I had a sense of grasping the atmosphere. I was silent with only whispers. Soon the consciousness of the unicorns seemed to have finally been completed by the actions of the unicorns, which were slightly larger and of similar size. The captain made a low sound, and a couple of sturdy unicorns walked up and asked him to spread the body of the dead unicorn over two animals. And the chief unicorn, who had finished all the ceremonies, led his men to come to the party. Hurrer. Hurrer. Hurrer. Hurrer. I do not know what youre talking about. It is obvious what to say, but honestly, there is no sense of what it means. Anyway, it certainly succeeded in erasing the debt. I was worried that I would have been able to accumulate it comfortably in my own way. So, I decided to be happy here and decided to say goodbye. The dead unicorn certainly passed. So we should go too. As you can see, we also have users who were hit by the monster. I need to hurry to the city and get treatment. All the unicorns, including the chief unicorn, stared at me all the time. As soon as I saw their eyes gently frown, I felt as if I had seen a user who had been severed. Very well. Its also a common solidarity. In a nutshell, I was also told that you have the same pain because you lost your co-worker to the same monster. Of course, the truth was that the users were unfamiliar, and I thought I would just do it as well. Anyway, now it was time to really go back. I turned and looked at the clan members for the return declaration. Ansol and Lee Jung-jung showed a stagnant appearance. I opened my eyes with a glance at what I was doing, and then I opened my mouth with the eyes fixed on Ansos baby unicorn. There you are Why Can not we just patronize once? I feel so sad . Im so sick of going to this way . I want to comfort you. Oh Uni (?) Still stood dead on the back of the captain. Even though I said goodbye, I have not been able to go back. Rather than lament, it was just a sad thing to understand. After looking at the baby unicorn for a moment, I sighed for a long time. Ansol s words were a bit of a demand now. I do not know when I went out to explain the situation before, but now there are many unicorns standing around the baby unicorn. Of course, I might be able to scratch through them, but it was cleaner than just leaving here. just Yes. it is. So I was going to say that I should just go out with my head bent. Hurrer. Now we hear the familiar cries and the footsteps that pierce through us. When I turned around, I saw unicorns approaching each other. The first unicorn I saw before me came up and looked at me. The unicorns behavior was shocking at the moment when they were feeling bewildered. The chief unicorn is four feet in front of me. Then, with his elongated tail, he scratched his back. Yes. it is. Hurrer. slap! Are you going to go back now? (Nod nod) I looked around in an absurd eye, and each one of them sat in front of them with their unicorns on their backs. Tongue, brother! How did this happen? I do not know. Ask your front unicorn. This is me too Well, there you are. Are you doing this? Dress The unicorn sitting in front of Ahn Hyun had long eyelashes. And when I saw him beautifully, he soon nodded his head like the captain. Hyun screamed with an impressed face and rubbed his eyes with his hand. The unicorn looked at him with a face of pity. I was a bit embarrassed, but I could see that the expression of the users who were rescued soon was mixed with the sign of a half-soulfulness. It is much better to ride than to walk. I can not go to the end of the city, but if I can get on the unicorn, I will be able to shorten the time to return. I had a headache for a while, but eventually I decided to accept favor. In some ways, it could be a better opportunity. I opened my mouth toward some clan members who laughed and laughed. Unicorns seem to be giving out favor. There are some injured people, so it looks like it worked out well. If you have not gotten up to it yet, lets have two people together and treat the unicorn carefully. After the speech, first I put a hip on the back of the colon unicorn to demonstrate it first. Then I lifted the foot of the unicorn folded, and I felt my foot slowly fall off the ground. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I do not think it feels like vacation this vacation. ; ?; Morning weather, cleaning, hospital, health, home, friend lunch appointment, afternoon school, north korea, writing. I started to exercise a long time and I feel a little tired body. When I exercise and wash, I feel the elasticity of the true body, and I am lucky to have good sleep, but sleepiness . For the quick return to the city, I decided to postpone the extra income, which was originally, to go back to the unicorn. Just simply So we went on our way back to Monica. And I was able to get to the city in 10 days. Id rather put one in the middle than take it. Maybe the return to the city is likely to be completed next time. Now lets take a break for a while and make a plate for a new part. ???? Relief 1. Flute: Hat. It seems that the first time you play flute is first seen. First celebration. Hahaha Later, Ansols collar will really shake once. ???? 2. Mari Ruri: Thats right. In my short thoughts, I wonder if Marie Ruris sister is not a sardine. Maybe next time you will buy me a delicious meal for you. ???? 3. ototyrxr: Its a joke. Haha Arm Saw Sorey Allevue. Ill try harder. ?. ? 4. hohokoya1: Originally I was going to go to the library today, but I did not go because of the promise. ?. ? 5. Yuri Kenen: Thank you for taking the example. Haha Park Hyun Woo. Hmm Park, Hyun C Woo. Haha, Yuri Kenney. It was really sunny today and it was really nice. Hahaha 6. Blaumi: Fuhu. The relationship with the unicorn will be organized next time. Thank you for always commenting! 7. Opium Turbul 19: I did not get to read the comments. So cute . I saw a smiling smile while watching. ???? ?? (__) * Thank you for the coupon. I will write more hard in the future! _ (__) _ 8. Freedom to draw: The fairy queens al had brought! Now I am sleeping in my bag. ???? 9. Mecca Star: Mecca Star There is a question ~. I sometimes wonder what it means to have the occasional Hong in the commentary and to be very socially very occasionally! 10. dbss: Thank you for your coupon. _(__)_ haha. Perhaps if Suhyon rides a unicorn, and that unicorn was a chief unicorn. Well. At that time, I do not think there will be any users among the general users who will drill Suhyeons marble. A Something like that in the unicorn setup . Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 276 Record How to tamil unicorn? Its not simple. They tend to be very sad when their own people die. And if parents and children die, that tendency is even worse. If I leave it alone, will I be able to take my own life? Im aiming for the right time. Especially young children need something to fill their sense of loss. Of course, its a virgin woman, and the unicorn alone should be a prerequisite. Extract from How to Tame Unicorn Central Library, Babara Central Library. * A whitish dong was coming from the eastern sky. The sun, which looked like a shy new color, gazed out of the meadow and was reaching for a long distance. The field that was covered with the dark green light was a little bit, but it was getting into the water with pure white light. The morning of the meadow, which is slowly coming, is calm but beautiful. Throughout the dawn the field filled with dark night sparkled bright light in a moment. Soon the white light shined everywhere to the outskirts of the prairie, and the sunshine lit up a user who was sitting on the grass and nodding. I can not see my face or figure because of the robes that wrap my whole body. However, although it was a bit messy, if you look at the hair that shakes out of the hood and shakes it, you can probably guess that it is probably female. She shook her head without feeling whether she felt the sun shining her face. Then he climbed up slowly and looked up at the sky, and within a few seconds his fingers gripped the hood and leaned back. The face finally showed a female appearance. It was a beautiful nose, full of tight but long thin lips, and eyebrows that looked like they were hitting the other side. In such a scenic place, it is a way to feel sleepy and wake up, but the eyes of a woman full of drowsiness are very annoying. She sniffs the runny nose in the crowd. I threw it to the sound and shrugged my shoulders and opened my nice lips. Oh, its cold. Fuck you. Two years, is it cold to say that you are going to beat it so far? I was amazed at the reflexive answer, and the woman turned her head sideways with her eyes rounded. There was a woman sitting all over her body, looking at the woman who just broke her sleep, with a pathetic eye. The woman looked at her with a glance of eyes and sighed and turned her head again. My sister is a goblet, too. Hey, Sul Min Hee. Ill take your eyes off your eyes and say. And I woke up earlier than you? I fell asleep later than my sister. So it is. Whew. anyway . Lets keep it. When I think about it, you or I did something good. I agree with the woman who called her sister, Sul-Min-hee was a big yawn with a big yawn. At the end of the conversation, the two women stood silently for a moment. The morning sun came up, but it was still not enough to drive away the chill that was deeply penetrating the prairie, and there was still a cold aura. The face of Sul Min Hee watching the forward was expressionless, but he was drowning in fatigue from the whole body without knowing it. Yes? Yes? Whether it was a good night to freeze the body overnight, Sul Minhye rubbed both hands and breathed into the center. Then he put a toe on his finger, and muttered into a weak voice. Sora sister. Im cold. Get up and get up. And do not burn it in the beginning of the year. I do not want to smell it in the morning. Sul C Min C hee ignited the restraint of Sora and put on fire. And I have to eat rice, I have a habit to smoke when I wake up, unlike anyone who smokes. Turn your head if you do not like it. After he answered, he breathed a great deal. Hoo-eup, Huu Wook. Callok! Callok! I told you not to, but its a good twosome. She sucked so hard that the smoke had caught her neck, and she coughed a few times with a painful face. Sora laughed at her smile. Sul Minehee wiped his tears in his eyes and spit in his mouth. And again, the sucking siphon sucked and pungent smoke. Hoo Sora sister. Once colder, Ill rip your lips off. Dress How long should we be doing this? .This question seems to have been hard to answer. But her gazing at her was becoming more and more intense. The eyes included a willingness to listen to the answers. Sora had only a taste for a while, and his right hand extended all the way to the side. Sul C Min C hee looked at her with his eyes as to what you were doing, and he gave the tobacco to the right hand that was protruded. Soon after, the sorghum also gently siphoned the tobacco seeds like her. Hugh. I do not know. I have to wait until I get a call. The call came yesterday. Crystal ball. yesterday ? Oh, that? Do you believe the bullshit? I told you that the boy in the barn had definitely seen it. I also found traces. We are pure innocents. It s literally a sign that just four C footed animals have passed by on a large scale. What, dozens of white horses have gone past people? Is it a unicorn? Sora shook her head with her face as if she had no eyes, and then asked her to mouth the tobacco again. Do not say it. You must have been asleep as you were. .Sul-Min-hee tilted her head slowly, but slightly inflated the ball with the stillness of her hair. So you just keep waiting for it? We are moly. In the first place, the work in the dense forest is over. Why are we doing this? I have no choice but to do that. And I have a shadow queen among the users who work this time. Shadow Queen, what a shadow queen. I do not know I am sorry to have one of them now, but thats what Im complaining about. This time, Sul Minehee asked her mouth. But soon she recalled the reputation of the Shadow Queen, her buckwheat sweeps in a row. Although Sul Minhuis expression seemed convincing, the ball still remained inflated to show that there was no complaint. I had noticed such a thing, and the sound of the sora was a little relieved. Im annoyed, too. So I tried to cover it before I entered it, but I did not even eat it. Then tell me again. What am I to do? Lets go into the delicate plateau of this? you are crazy If you do not like it, just fold it around here. But I still listen to your sister s sister. I do not like the plague. Anyway, the next time you come in, you keep silent. Do not run as long as yesterday. Sora was no longer talking to her face, saying that she would not listen. The tobacco, which was still in the red, hid in the grass as a leader who sparkled in the atmosphere. ..Soon, the two women sigh at the same time as they promised. * Hall plane scenery makes you feel good at any time. The landscape that nature can not see in the modern day and stretches in the morning greets such a mystery. I buried my body in a sleeping bag and peered my head and looked around. Then the widespread plains of the wolves were caught in the eye. The face touching the grass gets wet. There was a faint fog on the whole plains, and dew on the outside of the grasses. ? I woke up when I moved a little bit, and something in my arms fell asleep. When I gazed, I could see a baby unicorn moving around with his breath. It was the culprit who crawled into my sleeping bag while I slept last night. When he stroked his gently, he started to swing his left and right side with his short tail, which was good. However, when I released my hand, I soon fell back without strength. When you strok it, it flutteres again. ?. When I did not patting anymore, he looked up at me, barely lifting his face. When I saw it, a soft smile was built around my mouth. I rubbed the back of my baby unicorn again and I chewed up the process to the plains of the weeping prairie. To be honest, I thought I would be happy to let the unicorns escape the delicate plateau. No, as far as I could, I was finally going down the mountain of delusion. But my thoughts were thoroughly missed. Unicorn descended the mountain of delusions, and passed through the dense forests and gave favor to take them to the plains of the wailing. Thanks to it, it was nagging to say that it shortened the seizure to the return quickly. Getting a unicorn was a very mysterious experience that I have never experienced before. Even though the speed of the wind was second, even the rough terrain was only admiring the ability to run like a plain. Some of the kids were uncomfortable about riding horses, but in the middle of the day, the worries were washed away. Moreover, after descending the mountain, most of them are flat terrain. The unicorn really boasted the best driving sensation that one would really want. They were capable of balancing and making them comfortable. Do you want to kidnap just one? I know it is a ridiculous thought for myself, but the unicorn was an attractive new-born animal. I burst into laughter and stared at the baby unicorn quietly asleep. He was much better than the first day he had just cried, but he had not been able to remove his sadness yet. The kids seemed to care a lot about the surrounding unicorns, but soon they would drip their tears. But when I was poisoned, I was as often laughing as I was. Frankly this was a situation that I did not understand. The unicorns are also the unicorns who cover the virgin women, and it is really amazing to follow me so much that the sexes are different and not virgins. I wonder if there is a connection ? The reaction of the other unicorns, including the captain, was generally benevolent, and it was not an unexpected guess. Anyway, now I do not know. I thought I would recognize it later, and I hugged the sleeping baby unicorn. And after escaping from the sleeping bag, I raised myself and crossed the camp. Wow, thats good. It was cold out in the warm sleeping bag, and the baby unicorn stood up and poked in the womb. I pushed such a guy and I watched the scene where the user and unicorn coexist. The light that came out of the sky, whether the sun rose completely, surrounded the entire plain. Unicorns sleeping in groups with sleeping bags lying on their backs. And to Ansol and Lee Jung-jeong, who are sleeping head to head against each other. I took a sigh of relief and reduced the distance with them. Both of them slept very well and were sleeping well. * This is enough. Thank you for taking me. Hurrer . When I talked to him with generosity, the chief unicorn slowly shook his head. It looked like it was not at all, but rather that we were thankful. Eventually, the unicorns took us to the end of the wasteland. Now the distance to Monica is enough, but it is enough to get there in two days. The boys wanted to be with the unicorns a little longer, but that was a little tough now. It is because it has encountered some users since entering the plains. In some ways, it was still a dangerous situation for unicorns. Even if there were twenty, including the captain, it would have been hunted by those who had eyes. Hiding Bye I had already said goodbye, but I felt a pain in my back. Especially, Ahn finally caught the unicorn s neck and rubbed it. Finally, he cheered on his tail. The pretty unicorn behind the large unicorn in front of the eyes was in an uncomfortable way. I laughed once to see it, and I talked softly to the baby unicorn, who was watching me from the beginning. Now is the time to stop. You too will shake your sorrows and make yourself stronger. ? Im sorry. Now that I thought it was time to break up, the baby unicorn soon began to cry. Seeing that, strangely enough, I was going to feel weak, so I decided to break up as soon as possible. So, I waved my hand and gave a greeting for the last goodbye to the chief unicorn. It is better to break up now. Be careful how you turn around because you do not know. Sure! I turned quickly. Then one can see the clan members who have a sad face. It seemed to me to know what it was meant to be, but it was something I could not help it. I threw a glance at the users of the clan, and then opened my mouth with a loud voice. I will return to the city. Fortunately, three of us still have our breath. I may be able to save my life now. It was then that the users barely looked like they had a mind set. It was time to announce the departure. The moment I walked one step, I felt something pulling my collar. Looking back, it was not the baby unicorn, but the chief unicorn was biting my coat. It was the first time the captain asked me. I was surprised to see him quietly, but he soon put a collar on me and made a slight cry. Hurrer . Why Hurrer . Hurrer . Hurrer . Hurrer . No, lets just say that . I do not know what you are talking about. The face of the chief unicorn was full of bitterness. He shrugged his shoulders and turned his head backward, and immediately he nodded his head once. It was then. Hurrer . The baby unicorn stood still with a crying face. At that time, one adult unicorn was signaled by the captain unicorn, and then he pushed the baby unicorn, which stood still. Its also in the direction that I am. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Our apologies. The update was late today, and the volume control also failed. ?. ? I was going to go into the city and go to Love House, but I changed a piece of rice and introduced a new person. . Please hit me very. Im not. Lilipple 1. First celebration. And I am sorry to be late this time. __ (__) _ behind the city, I think I can not show you this part, I boldly beat it. And right after I entered the exorcism, 11:55 . I told you to finish it as soon as possible, but it was a lot late. 2. HammerofWar: Thank you. I was glad you smiled. ???? 3. -yS-: Huck! no Except for the first quarter, the relief is random. Comments are always visible! Thank you. 4. Apricot Apricots: I have dehydration. If the adult male of the big city gets hit, is not it likely to damage the back? ; ?; 5. Natural Natural: Unicorn Knight good? An article of unity. LOL Suddenly I came up with a flash. 6. Curse of the Month: I used to be Lerhem 3 losing streak and suffered an extreme mental breakdown. ?. ? 7. Cheonan Bo-eun: Thank you. Well. Well . Our apologies. When I saw Chunang Boeun, I suddenly wanted to have a fresh life without knowing it. Why, why?Shudder.) 8. Wing that crashed: W, Woo-hyeon. Hahaha. Hahaha I will fit the beautiful wings of the crashed wing. Xxxxx Please hit me very!Fuck! slap!) 9. Grieg: Thank you for the coupon. If the schedule is settled right now, I will be sure to join you. _ (__) _ 10. Morph: Pegasus Fry, Fairy Baby Fry. What do you like? Please choose one! 11. hohokoya1: Thank you for always commenting. The item information will be displayed once the work has been sorted out. ???? Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 277 ??! Hurrer . ???! Hurrer . Hurrer . The baby unicorn looked back in a hurry to see if he was surprised. But the behavior of the adult unicorn was unchanged. Even if the baby unicorn reacted, he just kept silent on his buttocks. As soon as I was pushed forward by my feet, I talked to the chief unicorn, who was only watching it silently. Wait a minute, what are you doing now? Of course there is no answer. No, even if I did, I do not understand. The chief unicorn was gazing at me with hollow eyes. How long has it been. The head walked a few times in front of me, suddenly bowed his head. .I felt stunned. The unicorn is a vigilant and self-conscious union, and its head is the head of a man who has bowed to him. Wow, wow! While I was embarrassed for a while, the baby unicorn was pushed to my neighborhood. He turned his head back and forth as though he was embarrassed, but none of the other unicorns came out. I just watched a baby unicorn that was being pushed into a sorrowful eye. Maybe this is . Quickly dig inside. I have come to this place without noticing a lot, but I can not help but feel the meaning of the chief unicorn. I still had a bowed head, and I asked with a calm voice. Do you guys want me to take over the baby unicorn? Hurrer . Hurrer . The chief unicorn nodded. The moment I checked the reaction, my throat swallowed a gulp. I wanted to have a unicorn, but it rolled on its own. But I like it for a while. I quickly worked on facial expressions and now I glanced at the baby unicorn pushed under my ankle. Now that he can not catch himself, he was looking up at me with his grim eyes again. And the adult unicorn, who brought the cubs to this place, was returning to the trumped up place where he had done his job. Silent silence flows. I was in a situation where everyone, both the chief unicorn and the baby unicorn, was here looking at me. The moment I tried to sort out what I had to say here, a faint voice flew from behind my back. Probably Maybe I should take it for a while? The person who just took the horse was the first rescuer we had in the dungeon. She was also a woman who had been shocked at the prison and had little chance of hearing her voice. But suddenly I did not know what the wind was blowing, but she was speaking with a low voice. Among the users I know is a sister who tame the unicorn. That sister used to do that. Unicorn, who lost his parents, is in a very big sense of loss, and if he can not overcome his sadness, he will die Wait. But this unicorn is not alone. I am looking forward to seeing more than twenty of them together. You may have seen it, but even if you have colleagues, the sorrow of the unicorn can not be restored easily. But when I was only with Masonic Ridge Road, sometimes I was smiling, but I did not see it? Thats I do not even know why my baby unicorn follows Monsonely Lord. Still, one thing is for certain, it is Mercenary Lord who has the greatest potential to unleash the sadness of the baby unicorn among all the beings presently here. Unicorns felt it when they came to this place, so Im asking you to do it? The woman who said it was a little long but spoke clearly asked her to bow her head slightly. It seems that he probably told all the facts he knew. I took a long sigh. And I opened my mouth slowly, facing the chief unicorn. As the back of the woman powder, do you want me to stay with the baby unicorn? I am more than . Does this mean that you are best suited to be able to fill this losers sense of loss? (Nod nod) Umm . . . Then, if I take it for a while, Ill have to send it back later? The chief unicorn did not nod this time. Instead, he looked down at the baby unicorn sitting on the floor and cried with a low voice. I do not know the details, but I do not know why, It will go on then and I will leave it to this childs decision.It seemed like.Of course, it was my own interpretation.) The baby unicorn was folded up to the ears as well as the tail. But as soon as I embrace with both hands, my ears go up and my tail goes up. I was really curious as to what kind of reaction led me to the inside, but once I lifted the baby unicorn to the face height, I gazed. And as I watched him and my frown, I opened my mouth with a quiet voice. Baby, what do you want to do? ?? Will you stay with me for a while, or just follow my colleagues? Whatever you choose, I will respect your choice. And your choice is the most important. ? The baby unicorn quickly looked awkward. Once I saw me, I saw the chief unicorn. Look back at my colleagues behind me and see the unicorns again. The guy who turned his head so that he was still in conflict with his feet. When I let him down to the floor, he came to the chief unicorn and cried. ?, ??, ? ??. Hurrer . Hurrer . Hurrer . Hurrer . ?? ??, ? ?? ??. Hurrer . Hurrer . Hurrer . Hurrer . Both of them wanted to talk for a while, and soon the baby unicorn started rubbing their heads on the legs of the chief unicorn. The chief unicorn closed his eyes and gently rubbed his lip over his head. And the kiss from head began to pass through the neck and back to the buttocks. The process of rubbing each others bodies was not over for more than a minute. Finally, after kissing all the parts. The chief unicorn looked at me with an intense eye that had never been before, and turned around. Then the baby unicorn beside him started to walk to the place where the unicorns gathered. Ah Well ?. Unpleasant elasticity flows from the children. After all, the baby unicorn did not choose me. In some ways this would be a normal choice, but I could not help being left out of my mind. I think I can do it in the future. I talked about it a bit, but I would rather say it a little more directly. I tongue my tongue inside, and the baby unicorn is walking behind me, but I slowly turned away. Unfortunately, it seemed like I should be satisfied that I had a bad relationship with the unicorns. It was then. Boooo Boooo Boooo Boooo The unicorns mournful voices suddenly ring at the air. I looked around and saw a baby unicorn that stood in the middle and unicorns crying long to look at him. Soon the baby unicorn lifted his right foot, just like when he broke up with us. It was not for us, but for the unicorns on the other side. And as soon as the mournful voices were lifted, he turned in the opposite direction and began to run to where we were. As soon as I saw it, I felt the thought that I had to give up was overturned at once. Oh, Are you coming? Are you really coming? Yu, Uni-ya! The baby unicorn, who stopped walking in front of me, smiled and laughed. He cried. It was a bright smile of a young man who had seen for a long time indeed. Ansol and Yu-jung also ran out laughing and hugged the baby unicorn very happily. It was unbelievable. The baby unicorn went to say goodbye. That said, I chose me. Looking at the guy holding his leg in the arms of Ansol, I fell into a sneer. As I move my gaze forward, I see unicorns slowly turning around. They were walking while they were turning, but they were still staring at the baby unicorns. One of them, the head of the Unicorn, who was the last to turn, turned to me and his gaze once again tangled in the air. The eyes of the chief unicorn, who was walking trudging, seemed very lonely. After looking at it for a while, the head of the chief unicorn was heavily nodded. Then he turned his eyes completely. .When I saw some of the unicorns that seemed so far away, I felt someone touching me back behind me. In the back, Ansol smiled at her wristroom, and her arms were wrapped around her unicorn. Sibling Sibling I think Uni wants to give it to her! ??! The baby unicorn laughed and stretched out her legs toward me. I caught those legs and I also showed a soft smile. I knocked on the back of the unicorn, and I was still thinking. I do not know what will happen in the future, but I will not send it as far as I can. Because it might be free to come in . Its not going out. * Congratulations on your return! Welcome to Monica! As we entered the altar, a strong salute from the guards guarding the gate welcomed us. Two days, exactly half a day a day. It was time to get to Monica after being separated from the unicorns. Soon as we passed through the altar, dozens of eyes around the gate were stuck to us. Their gaze was looking at users who had not yet settled down. Whether you are familiar with it or not because it is your own business. Soon, most of the eyes went out with the sound of tongue tears coming and going. I walked a little more, and I stopped pacing for a while on the gates of the gate. And the bitter bitterness opened the mouth toward Shin Jae-ryong. I will finish the expedition and rescue mission. Lets go to the temple. Oh, no. I am grateful for your help so far. I and some others have regained some energy, so we will take them to the temple. Well, itll be hard. Haha, I did not do anything during the coming period. Rather, the marshinarians suffered a lot. If I have the chance, I will pay back this grace someday. The rescue mission is over. Just doing a simple treatment and taking it safely into the city is something we have to do. Anyway, I used to say good-bye, and Shin Jae-ryong knew it well. He shook his head with a good impression, and approached Ahn Hyun and tried to get the user he was carrying. Then, the other users who stayed still moved their bodies as if they wanted to take over the people one by one. After nodding my head once to the children who looked at me with embarrassed faces, I observed Shinjarong for a while. I have often been able to follow his words all the way to here, not even the users who are not the same clan members. It seemed like a reputable user rather than a thought. Then we will go to the temple first. Thank you. Yes. You should not worry too much, as you will be raising the expedition as soon as possible. Ah Haha Thank you. It is a common procedure to formally submit an expedition report to the shrine and to establish an investigation team in the representative clan. Magia still has a body of users left. Even if it is the hall plane, there will be a desire to fix the body of the precious person. I approached Shin-jae-ryong, smiling quietly, and gave me a pocket I had prepared in advance. He glared at him with a stern look. Not many. Its about 200 gold. Ah. This, even if you do not Sure. Ill do it for the information that the woman told me to do. The woman who gave me the information about the unicorn heard my reply and bowed her head. Shin Jae-ryong showed a difficult face but did not refuse. You will feel yourself. If the future falls on the dismantling process, the future of the clan members including myself will be unclear. I have to worry about the treatment right now. After briefly saying goodbye to the clan members, users who were headed by Shin Jae-ryong walked toward the square. Their backsides were shabby. It would have been swollen in my dreams at the start of my expedition, but the reality I faced after barely returning would be dark. Looking at them like that, I turned their eyes to the clan members. Ahn Hyun, Ansol, Yoo Jung Jung, and Goh. Four of them faced me with their eyes, and they laughed at the same time. It was a smiling smile that made one more successful expedition. Kim Han-bum was adjusting the robe with a face that he could not help thinking about. The baby unicorn, who felt a sense of frustration, is struggling. Hyeon-gwang felt that he had come back alive on his first expedition, and was biting his lips with his groaning face. The sun was slowly falling. It was time for users to return from their trips. It was filled with the loud noise of the returning users in the wall where the dusk fell down little by little. Those who are laughing and laughing are those who have come back with something accomplished. And we also needed to join their ranks from now on. As the day seems to be over, I will move to the place where the remaining clan members are. And Thank you everyone. I do not need many words. My clan members, including myself, hastened to walk down the road to Love House. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Unicorn Get! City return complete! Hahaha I have completed one more expedition. Now we are going to have a break. There are some tight joins in the meantime, so Suhyeon should relax his body and relax a little. Its time for Seraph to appear . Oh, there are many people who want item information, but unfortunately it does not come out immediately. We will quickly process things in priority and check them out right away. We will come out next time when it is early, and next time when it is late. Once I plotted it out, I could have an error of + C about 1 time. haha. ???? Lilipple 1.Moon Moon: Congratulations on the 1st. Haha Today, we were going to match to midnight series by all means, but today we see by mobile. OTL How could it be different. Hahaha 2. RandomStyle: Yes. I wrote it in the latter part, but it will come out a little more waiting. ???? And thanks to the typo noted. Modified. _ (__) _ 3. Nodens: Haha, there is a reason for that than the main character correction. Maybe a lot of people are guessing. 4. Time: The unicorns probably went well. I think its a weird thing for a while. Afterwards. 5. LAMAREA: Arm Saw Soribal Allevue! Go away I want to join in! However, this North Korean correction does not allow me to be a journalist! Im not. 6. Fake: Fuck. Misunderstanding. Its not a misunderstanding. I am not embarrassed and made a typo. 7. bella donna: You can see that it is smaller than the colt. If a woman with a thin woman is in one arm, what level will she come in? Thats it. He is a very young child. Hahaha 8. Potatoes ?: Strength 101 The user is currently in the Hall Plane and has not yet entered the 101 horsepower. Haha Strength 101 will appear when you finish things in Monica.It is scheduled.) 9. Notebook: Oh, the mall did not allocate enough pages to describe the users. There is a re-appearance schedule. But lets see what happens . If you stick to 1: 1 with Suhyeon . OTL 10. Fallen Pigeons: In this part, there will be scenes of mild atmosphere among clan members and a scene where conflicts are resolved a little. ???? Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 278 On my way to the Love House, I felt a strange feeling. Now the place Im walking to was Monicas central plaza. However, there are a lot of users than usual. There was no notice on the bulletin board, and the atmosphere was not different from usual. Literally, the number of users has increased. I had a headache for a while, but I did not hesitate to walk to Love House. Soo-hyun Suddenly, why? Four Since entering the square, he kept looking around? Anyone find out? Ah. its nothing. Huh. Going out of my way, he played with a slight glance and shed his nose. It was obvious that he had a mischievous smile on his lips. I see that nowadays the frequency of her playfulness has become frequent. To be more precise, I think that it got worse after Jeong Hae-yeons second consecutive loss. Im scared. I had never told him to do it, but honestly it was quite funny to decide to go to bed with scissors. Although he showed a sense of unfairness with such a meaning, he did not stop playing the meaning of the performance. Huh. .Suddenly I knew what he wanted to do. Suddenly, when I first walked out of Monica, the conversation I had with the users at the gates came up. Even though rest is a top priority, you might have to get a potion that really boosts your stamina in the future. I sighed, and I moved my footsteps to the left side of the square. This time, the sound of the children shouting was full of their backs. Hey, one hundred. How did you feel when you first went away? Four Ahaha. Well, I do not. It just seems like something has gone past My sister, my sister. What will you do when you return? Bath, rice, sleep. I could not wash it and I think Ill die. Oh, sweetheart. Im almost there, so just stay a little longer. Yes. it is. ?! It looks a lot stuffy. Unicorn was now buried inside Kims robes. Of course, when I brought in the city, I wanted to reveal it, and I could not hide it until the end. But not now. I am dying because I am so tired, I wanted to speculate on what people could do, and as soon as I returned earlier than planned, the clanhouse renovation work is ongoing. I did not want to do anything that could harm my love house. Unicorns release time has been on since entering the clan house. Anyway, I heard the voice of Kim Han C seok, who is now almost begging, and I stepped up the pace. I finally got to Love House. The eyes of the clan members who were right in front of the building were scary. Perhaps if I was not in front of it, I would jump right in and get into the door. I felt the pressure of poking my back, and I pushed through the door where I felt a rough texture. So, it was the moment I stepped inside the membrane. Im so sorry As soon as I opened the door, the sight that came into my sight was very subtle. It was a little outside, but the dim light sank down slightly. It is time for the average user to finish the day and return to the city, but the flowers of the night were the time to act from now on. As if it was not for the time being, some women dressed in wicked clothes surrounded the first floor with an uneasy face. Love House is an area where men can not go in. But one man stood in front of the counter on the first floor. Behind that, three or four users of combat gear were looking at the counter with interesting faces. And in front of them, Limhanah was bent at 45 degrees. The man at the front said before. Hannah. Can you really accept my heart? Really, Im really sorry. Imhanna repeatedly apologizes, and the male shows a bitter expression. I stopped and watched the situation spreading in front of me. As I said before, I was just ignoring it and there was a subtle atmosphere. Silence flows. It is still. The man seemed to be trying to show a casual look, but his eyes were getting distorted. Before long, he bloomed my lips once, chewed me, and sighed greatly. Fuyu, I see. I made it difficult. My heart is really grateful. Soon Please eat your head. You do not have to say more. Please forget about today s work. Imamadam. .Lets go. The man spoke coldly and turned immediately. Then one of his colleagues, who was watching with his arms folded in the back, shouted with a sharp voice. You are leaving. I do not know what to do. The word is too bad. The new art. ENOUGH! Do not come quickly? The woman answered her voice with a calm voice as she listened to her bent back. A woman called Shin Shinmyeon showed a faint hint that she did not like it, but soon she closed her mouth to the mans paper. Then he threw a gaze full of nervousness and turned his body to the sound of the pack. I stepped away a few steps to allow them to pass. Those who seemed to be uninvited were all escaping like a tide. The clan members were all having awkward faces when they saw the situation just before. Yoink! Mercenary Road? Are you back? And then he found us, and Imhanna rolled his eyes in a circle and was surprised. I cut my mouth once or twice. Ah yes. I just came back before . I guess it came when it was a little bad. Ho Ho. no Its always happening. Do not care too much. Anyway, congratulations on coming back. Thank you. I will enter. Anyway. Come on, you guys are not staying still. Things to do soon. Sibling The dark shadows were shaded in the faces of the flowers at night. However, when Imhanna was okay, she was okay, and they stepped out of the door. Imhanna, who guided us to the table before long, said with a gentle expression of courtesy, how she had recovered her expression. Once youre here, from your meal . Oh, do you want me to call you guys? Is everything all right now? My younger sister and Shin Sang Yong said to go to see the clan house. You said you might be a little late today . Mr. Vivien is now on the second floor. Ill call you right now. Oh, its okay. Ahn Hyun. You should go. Your brother. Ahn Hyun, who was about to sit in the seat, sprang to the stairs like a fleet. The staircase broke and I saw the climbing guy, and I turned his gaze to the kids on the table. I did not realize there would not be two at this time. When will you come back? Four YES! YES! You can speak Korean Wow! Wow! Yea In my words, none of the parties agreed without exception. No, it was not enough. On the day I returned from the first visit, I had hardly had a hard time eating delicious things. Everyone began to order as much as I could to suit my taste, as if to enhance my mouth, which I had only made with dried meat and hard bread. Im Hanna was surprised at the spill coming in, and laughed and smiled gently. Are you not going to order Mercenary Rod? Umm . . . The ship is not too keen. I just wanted to listen to the stories that have been going on in the past, but Im coming in late. I was worried for a while. The feeling of fatigue felt in the body was getting worse ever since I left the ruins. I decided whether to wait or not, but finally decided to get up first. If you come in late anyway, you need to take a rest in the right place and watch the body movements. My order is fine. So, first of all, I will be asleep, so eat everything and have a rest today. Ill see you tomorrow morning. Oh, Brother, lets go first? Yes, I can, So goods sentiment is I do not have any Goods Appraisal anymore. Soo-hyun Please go into bed first. Rest well. I hid the hiding in the meantime, but I was still noticing the performance. I laughed and gave a brief sigh and stood up from my seat. Then, after confirming that he was going to the kitchen, he was handed a robe lump (?) By Kim Han-seong. The baby unicorn was exhausted, and the robe was only slightly backward, not moving too much. As I was about to climb the stairs knocking my shoulder, I could see that Ahn Hyun and Vivian came down together. Vivian slowed down slowly as he came down the stairs with an urgent step and saw me. I started to come down with a relaxed face grabbing as much as I could. And as soon as I met at the stairs on the first floor, I was arrogantly greeted with pretending to have found me now. Yes? Who is this? Kim Soo-hyun is here! Uh, Vivien. A long time. I am tired now and I go straight up to see you tomorrow. Oh, huh? As I knocked on my shoulder once, I passed out and Vivian soon fell down and glared at me. brother. Would you mind if I did not have dinner? Im fine. My body is a little tired. Later, Jung Hwa-yeon and Shin Sang-yong come to explain the situation roughly. Oh, your brother. Well, Good night. Really? Do not drink too much. Well, wait a minute ! This is not it! There seemed to be a sound of crying under me, but I climbed the stairs with a quick pace. * Then it is ? Four But Hannah and Hannah always call me all the time. Its breaking news. Ho Ho. The table was in a mess. Bowls and bottles rolling around. Users who sleep up and sleep. Ansol, Kim Han-bum, Baek Han-gyeong, and Vivian, who had been restrained earlier, climbed up to the quarters as soon as possible, but the other two were wandering around the dreamland. Only Gogaku and Imhahnna remained in a good spirit and was leaning leisurely. When I had all that empty, I heard the door open. The two women reflexively turned their heads. At the door, Jeong Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong, whose faces were slightly resembled, seemed to have been hit by a cold wind. Ko Kyo played a faint laugh and waved his furor as he looked at them. Come on. Its been a while? Yoink! Do you play, user? Jung Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong stepped in as soon as he stepped in, and he was able to see the performance of the song in a moment. Koh says sleeping in. I put my index finger on my lips. The two broke down for a while, and then they approached the table carefully and sat down. When did you come? This afternoon. Why are you so late? I went to see the clan house, and I went to Estanzelow. Is it Tantellau? Yeah. Im afraid you might be worried about the return of Mercenary. Im here to explain the situation because you sent a rescue team. Sure you are. He played his face with a face that he understood, and took a drink again. As soon as Im Hanna tried to pick up the flask, she shook her head and shook her head toward the two of them. Im fine. Can you take the kids over there? Lay me down in bed. Your sister. Well, Ill help you, too. Imhanna stood up hung up, and immediately stood up for use. Soon, Im Hanna started to go to the top, and Shin Sang Yong started to climb up the stairs. after You drank too much ~. .Two hours ago, the turbulent table suddenly calmed down again. Jung had a look at the table, which was cluttered with a tired face, and said watching the performance of filling the cup. What happened to you? Have not you heard the rumor yet? I pulled out the whole thing. Users also seek, find remains. This time, it was a hit. Oh. Okay. Good for you . So, what about Suhyun? I heard that Mr. Hae C soon was late and went up immediately. It looks a lot tired. At that time, there was a moment in the face of Jung Hae-yeon, but a dark shadow struck. And I wanted to think about something for a while, and I asked with a lot of worrying tone. Probably Did you use that power on this expedition? Yeah. But my opponent was unbearable. I did not express it all the way, but its a bit hard. I just noticed that. Honestly, I would have waited for Suhyuns personality, but this time he told me to take a rest first. I think its really hard. ottoke Wait for a moment. Im going to rest, so Ill look at the reaction tomorrow. Koh played a sigh of relief and tilted his drink again. The liquor that is full is shrinking at a rapid pace, and her neck is moving in proportion to it. Jung Hwa C yeon knocked one of his jaws and knocked the ball with his fingers. Are not you tired? Im not much. Then I can hear the details. Ho Ho. Jung Hae-yeon was able to fix his posture and laughed at the performance. Then he folded his leg so that his right leg ran up, buried in his back. Then he pulled out a toddler and bit his mouth and opened his mouth with a loud voice. Be ready to be surprised. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Throw two pieces of rice! Oh, readers. Ill have a day of rest for today.Ill take the next one. I ate the medicine I gave at the hospital today. You told me that you are a doctor, but I have a lot of hair. ???? Thank you for your understanding, I hope you enjoy this time. Thank you for always reading! Chapter 279 As I opened my eyes, the ceiling turned. My whole body has no strength and my head is severely dizzy. I tried to raise my body somehow, but eventually I gave up the heavy pressure to push the boat. Ha I really am. I do not know why, but suddenly I found a feeling of suffocation. I was greatly sighing and muttering to myself. And began to check every corner of the body, waiting for the dizziness to sink. The horsepower circuit is fine . No sensory abnormality. But the power . I gripped my hands a few times, and when I opened it I was able to feel how much I had lost my physical strength. Magic also has its own performance, but doubles the output of all abilities except fortune. And physical strength is the pillar and foundation that keeps it going. However, in the state of lack of roots of physical strength, he operated a high efficiency horsepower called Hwajeongjeong. Of course, the body can not stand. Perhaps it was the patience I had built over the years and I could have fallen first if I could not fall. I was able to feel that the fire had fallen on my foot until the thought reached there. Strictly speaking, I slept one night and my body was restored. Its definitely better than yesterday. But it did not recover as before. That is, the resilience was low. If you keep going to this state, you have a strong feeling that you will be able to fly even if you have something. I can not postpone any more. I decided to solve my physical problem in the near future. Even if all the remaining points were invested in physical strength, I could not stand it anymore. I lay down and blinked, and the ceiling of the Bangle Bangle was almost fixed as it was. A lot of dizziness disappeared. However, the pressure to hold the abdomen still does not disappear. .I suddenly felt strange. I glanced down and looked down, and I could see the center of the futon covering me rising soaring. It is shaking slowly up and down as if it were alive. I wonder if Im kicking my bed. I saw a baby unicorn who was traveling on a dreamland with only his body on his belly. Kyuwoo . Kyuwoo You were the killer? I burst into laughter as I watched the sleeping baby unicorn. Then, he carefully raised his body so that he would not break it, and opened a gentle visit. It was the moment to walk out. Dotted. Yes. it is. When I woke up, my baby unicorn was biting my heel with a raunchy eye. And I met my eyes, ?. He cried and laid his heel. When I saw him staring at me while I was sleepy, he seemed to mean not to leave me alone. I hugged him straight and opened a visit to the outside. Whether it was quite satisfactory or not, the baby unicorn looked at the corridor with his head down to his head. It was then. Huh, busy, busy. As soon as I walked into the corridor, the dark shadows swept forward. When I looked closely at someone, it was Vivien. She stretches to see what is so busy busy and busy.I was walking toward the stairs. I decided to watch it quietly. Ahh! You forgot what you forgot? I suppose I must. Ill go back to the room and bring it back! As soon as we had passed all the corridors and were approaching the stairs, the steps of Vivien began to slow down noticeably.I was suspicious of Slow magic. Then, finally, in front of the stairs, until I mumbled as if I could hear my hands clapping my hands. I will pay homage to her who laughed at me from morning, and I decided to respond to my expectations in return. Vivien? Good morning, Kim Soo-hyun. Good morning. Good morning. As soon as I called, Vivian looked back at me. It was a morning greeting that I had prepared in advance. She seemed to be laughing at her, but she barely endured it. uh. What do you . Kick. busy? Ah I just have a little busy work ~. But what is it? Unicorn Did not hear yesterday? Ahh! I heard! I really wanted to see you yesterday. However, Koh played by Kim Soo Hyun never told me to go into the room. So what did you do? Vivien shook his eyes and came up with a quick pace. This time, it is also called Haste. Then she came to the front and pushed her waist down and pushed her face toward the baby unicorn. The unicorn is now fully awake, staring at Vivian with his own folly and glance. So, the two eyes met. Header Tagline Font Color This is the unicorn. Its pretty! What is your name? I have not officially decided yet. Vivian looked at him with curious eyes and waved his hand and greeted him gently. Hello. ?. Hey ?? Hey ?! Stop it, please. Vivians mouth tails slightly up. The baby unicorn s eyeball was also slightly curved. The moment she tried to understand her best what she meant by the conversation between the two, she giggled her back. Then he laughed and spread his hand forward. Wow You are such a nice guy, is not it a unicorn? ? ~! Ho Ho! I like it. I do not know if I heard it, but I am Vivien Lac Kleidis . Maybe. Oh, anyway Im going to look after you in the future. So please keep in mind! ?? ~! Well, whats going on? match Good luck. Now to high five. Both of them laughed at each other, warding the room. And the sight, I had to look at it for a while. * There was a small incident, but it was fortunate to meet Vivien in the morning corridor. She was able to get breakfast in the room (?). It was an error that Vivian, who was said to be very busy, brought up his share, but he also produced a spectacular sight that feeds the baby unicorn and the bite and the bite. Of course, I did not forget to ask about the medicine during the meal. Originally, they were planning to have a breakfast meeting and a simple settlement meeting. Most of the clan members, however, did not get up until around lunch time. I did not mean to blame them. It is a secondary reason to have eaten and drank enough yesterday. They also had fatigue piled up on the expedition, so I had to release them enough to sleep. It was a little surprising that Jung Hae-yeon was late. Anyway, for that reason, I was able to hold a closing meeting after a while after lunch. Uniyya, Uniyya. ??, ??. Delicious breakfast ~. I ate. I ate it. Ansol set up his baby unicorn in front of him, and was holding a doll dance while holding his forelegs in both hands. As soon as the baby unicorn was presented to the clan members, it gained popularity. It has already passed through Vivien, Lee, Jeong, Kim Han-hee and Ansol. He was a little annoyed at that point, and he was rubbing his face with a joyful face with no such color. Soo-hyun While watching Ansol and Unicorn playing, a pure voice of Jung Hae-yeon knocked on his ears. When I turn my head, I see clear blue eyes. It was originally a sophisticated look, but after impressing the jewel of amplification, it became stronger and more mysterious. As she looked into her eyes quietly, her balls fell red. Why, why do you see Just. Why did you call it anyway? Ah. I thought you might have thought about what to do next. Well I think its better to hide until the clan house is finished . What do you think? On both sides of my side was a high performance, Jeong Hae Yeon was sitting. When I breathed a lot and asked, the two were intrigued. Then I began to take out what I thought of myself. Umm . . . If you want to reveal it anyway, I do not think there is any reason to hide it. And we do not even know it, do we? Other users already know, so somehow the rumor will spread. If you are worried about Hannah, hold her. Ill tell you well. I think so. And I heard the story yesterday, but it is a poor child. Would not it be more depressing if you keep it locked up? I think its better for us or a baby unicorn to just leave it free. In some ways, the two were oral. I always think of the possibility of one in one. This habit may be helpful when you travel or when your life is at stake, but there are many uncomfortable things in your life. Maybe he did not know Jeong, but he would have understood my meaning. Among the flowers of the night, there are some bad women, so there is no worry. Cause I have never been stolen. Certainly it does not matter whether it is to advance the disclosure. Rather, it also helps to promote this expedition . I bounced the abacus inward, and finally I was able to set my mind. It will not be open to public until the completion, but there is no need to hide it desperately. Of course, protecting unicorns is a matter of course. It was the moment when I was trying to sort out my thoughts and nod. Hey, but I do not think the name is a little uni. What, what? Why, why? Its true. What is Uni, Uni? Honestly, you can not really be your name. And what else. Nunu? That white lump of beads. Her name is also strange. Who are you, nun? Its Lulu! And what about Yuni? Oh There is a stifling electricity flow between him and Ansol. I do not know if Anson is complaining about having a unicorn for a long time, or if he really does not like his name. I was honestly thinking that I did not like Uni, so I was happy to say that. Would not it be better if I did? As I watched the two of them stutter, I opened my mouth with a quiet voice. Play it. Yes, Suhyun. Xxxxx Everyone quietly. Koh played immediately, then immediately raised his voice. When her mouth fell, the turbulent atmosphere faded away. Unicorn also felt something different atmosphere, I slipped out of Ansos arms and immediately ran to me. It was a clever boy too. Soon, he shook his head unilaterally with his legs folded in front of me quietly, and opened his mouth toward Yoo Jung Jeong and Ansol. Lets take the name slowly later. Its smarter than this guy. Maybe if he likes his name, he will surely react. You can speak Korean The two answered succulently and sat back in their seats. And when everyones eyes were gathered, I said in a languid voice. The clan members, who said yesterday but have gone on their expeditions, and the clan members who stayed in the city and handled the work. Thank you all. It feels good to see that the expression of everybody is alive in the tide. .But I think I need to be a bit self-centered. It is good to enjoy it moderately, but whatever it is, it becomes poison. And its not over yet, is it? There are still things going on. I believe everyone will know. It was quiet, but it was not like the previous one. Is it just some of the kids who are not happy? But I also decided to quit at this point because I knew the importance of fraud and did not want to be a boss. So, I turned to the subject of the first agenda by looking at Jeong Hae-yeon, who is sitting a few places. Youre right. Please report progress to the clan house. Yeah. Ill start right away. Rod came back earlier than planned, and I could not show you the clan house yet. But you can see that it is almost finished. The basic skeleton of the building was maintained, but the exterior was neatly finished and the interior was left with only a renovation finish. What did I ask for more before I left? Are you referring to your personal training location? I finished it. At least five days at the latest. Of course, there is a problem with the furniture and the employees who are inside Yes, sir, I Anyway, Im going to work today so Ill come back and have a look. Jung Hae-yeon took a thick record and laughed. I shook hands with a laughing smile. Though I thought to look, it was not now. User-friendly. I was listening to Vivian this morning . Is it true? Yes Yes? Uh, something Vivian said. It was originally 50%chance of succeeding in the Young Leaders Podium, but Shin Sang Yong got eight more. Hahaha. What you say. Well, she was led by the Master in the first place, and only increased the chances of success. Woo, it was a coincidence. And I can not guarantee the efficacy. Shin Sang Yong replied humbly, even though he had nuances that he already knew everything. Looking at him like that, laughing softly, this time Vivien turned his gaze. But you said there was one problem? Yeah? Warp gate problem. What are you talking about? I do not know well. Kim Soo-hyun was informed of the crystal ball on the eve of his return. But the materials ordered from Barbara suddenly come late. A little more detail. I honestly ordered a little more. Kim Soo-hyun said that he would support the film, and I have to experiment in advance. . But suddenly, I mean a little bit. But you said you will come in three days without any worries. There are things that can only be done in Barbara in the first place. Vivian was not just playing around. Somehow he went up to Barbara in the big city to find out the ingredients and look at the equipment needed for the pension. But I heard a little talk in the morning that there was a problem with the use of Warpgate and there was a problem with shipping. Hmm Warpgate, in principle, has the authority to own the citys representative clan. In other words, the disruption in the use of the gate means that the golden lion was in the middle. I knelt at the table and took a short sigh. Well, because the clan house can not be completed anymore. Anyway, it is said that it is solved unconditionally in three days? Huh. He told me that if he was not there, he would bring it through another city. Heehee! Are you doing well? I think other cities are similar . There is no way that the Golden Lion will not break the warp gate completely. However, there was a possibility that he did something in the passage. In such a case, I have not been so surprised because Ive been through so much. Anyway, the progress was heard roughly. But waiting was a waste of time. I opened my mouth with a glance at everybody after a couple of times. Clear right. So let me briefly tell you the future policy. I think Im a bit busy today because of the expedition. Looking at the expedition? Did you already write it? Jung Hae-yeon rubs his eyes in a circle. I slowly shook my head. Thats not it. But I think the news about Isantelouro is now on. Maybe you want to make it fast. I am going to visit the shrine today and give a short report by word of mouth. If you are in Monica, you will be able to create an investigation team. The temples of Beech and Mule were just like a jerk, but Monicas system built by Yastanterrou was so sorry to compare. Maybe by now there might be an official of the Isantellow in the temple. User and performance. Go ahead. I do not know, so get some information about Warpgate. I will be back late this afternoon. I get the name of the Clan Road. Then I ask. And One hundred users. Yes Yes! You are after the meeting and follow me. I have a place to go with. Okay! I was very nervous, and a hundred answered with a stiff voice. I laughed inside and turned to the kids this time. Ahn Hyun, Ansol, and Soo Jung. I did not give any instructions to the three. I was just trying to comfort the baby unicorn. However, as he clearly understood his intention to protect the unicorn, he responded by saying, Do not worry. Hes just a bunch of things. It would be nice if you do it normally. Anyway, there are things that Vivian and Shin Sang Yong do in the beginning, so I did not have to tell them separately. Then there are two clan members I have not called yet. I raised my body from the chair and opened my mouth to see the two remaining ones. Youre right. User Kim Han-seong. You can speak Korean A good, quiet voice was heard at the same time. I will tell them that everyone is waiting for a moment. Both of you have to prepare a Guze afreys order. If youre a Guze afrais . Ah And I put out all the equipment in the warehouse. As soon as I get back, make sure you have a chance to check and distribute your performance. Yes sir So I will finish the meeting here. Ill see you right away, and Ill see you in the afternoon. After I finished speaking, I moved toward the door. Then, a hundred people rushed up and felt the coming of a hurricane. I immediately opened the door to open. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ahaha. Yes. In fact, this subtitle reflects my feelings. Hahaha Haha Ha. Hungry. Thats vacation, is not it? Thats what I thinking about. Readers. Hungry. ^ _ ? I talked to Joaara today, and I think I was sullen. I was comforted not to be so stressed at this campus. LOL But honestly . In the first part . Im hateful. My hands are hahaha. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. This is the situation. I have a lot to shoot, and Im going to change a lot. I guess Im too greedy. However, if you pass the first half, you will get more and more speed. I feel respectful to the readers who came here all together. ??. ???? Thank you! P.S. Thank you very much for all the coupons you gave me! Relief (277 times) 1. Tear-off river: First class axis, axis, axis, axis, congratulations! Congratulations! Congratulations on the 1st of Tears River! Ability point point revealed todays will of Suhyun. I do not plan to use it all, but I definitely need to supplement my physical strength. ???? 2. Blume: Yes. The Orders are the Secret class. It exists. It is a very powerful class. I set it to the current setting, but if it rises 1: 1 with Vivien, it becomes Vivian. Now is Vivien. Afterwards. 3. Shin Yoo Jin: Corrected. Thank you. Unicorn is an arm. ?. ? 4. Brixo: Item information will be released next time. : D 5. Lea: Sure. We should make Uni-chamber! I think the clan house is the finest (?). Hahaha Oh, I am correcting this north. In the beginning, I am going to soften a little between Serafrug and Kim Soo C hyun. So now, Suhyun is totally ticking. LOL Lilipple (278 times) 1. Min lkj: Oh. You did first! Congratulations! It seems like the first time Ive seen you. Hahaha. ???? 2. Rama Rua: Pardon Toddak. Cheer ?. ? Black and white. What should I do for this sin that I can not do? 3. Persons life: Ha, one is wrong if you are wrong. ? Of course I understand the heart. Haha Maybe he will know his lifes efforts. ???? 4. uther: Yes. Today was 15KB Colonel! 5. Fallen Pigeon: Some people wanted to see it, so I changed the cover. Of course, this is good, and it is also good to have a play cover that you have drawn from a broken fan. (That was a big hit. I originally wanted to have an ansol cover, but I was not able to draw letters. LOL Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 280 Welcome to Mercenary Road. Thank you for the hospitality. It was nothing. I was waiting. Then this way. As soon as I visited Monica s temple, one of the female feminists met with me. I was waiting.I must have been informed in advance. The mood is definitely different from the mule. Women who were given authority were clearly different from other residents. I was making a pale impression on my eyes, but my eyes were sharp. What I like the most is that it is very attitude. You can see that there are not many things to look at depending on your gaze, but these kinds of things are at least as careful as ones work. Unlike the entrance that was crowded with users, the inside gradually got colder as you entered. Soon after she had put her ass on the table chair that the priest showed us, she said in a cold voice. Do you drink? Sure. Ill go right to the report. Very Well. So lets hear it. It was in a state of hunger. In the attitude of the priest who blows a chill, it seems to think about what he has done wrong. As I laughed at the still personality, I saw a fountain in front of me with a record and a quill pen to prepare for the enemy. I immediately began to look at the shoes. Expedition reporting is a very important process. This process remains a record, and the remaining records are transferred to the library and placed in the appropriate category. Users who later go to the mountains of delirium or canyons of hallucination will essentially be in the library and reading my records. If there is incorrect information in the record, it is likely to lead to a dangerous situation that is directly linked to the users life. Therefore, false reports should be avoided when making expeditious reports. If it is revealed that it is false by the investigation team after it raises the performance and does not open it, it can not be removed. Maybe now I was in a similar situation. It was a ghoul of a hallucination that many famous clans failed too much. However, the clan ranked in D Zero, and it was also the users of the new clan. If it was original, I would have asked quite a bit, but for some reason the godmother had to take my words seriously. Perhaps it was the influx of Isantelouro and the influences of users who would be treated somewhere in the temple by now. One hundred seemed to be restless, but I felt the warm feeling and continued the story. So the unicorns gave us away from the end of the crying plains and were able to return to the city. That is all. Soon, I could finish the expedition for about an hour. When I glanced down at them, they were piled up in order. If I wrote that much, my hands would be painful, but I kept my first face without any frown. She was breathing quietly with the tip of the quill pen in her mouth. after. I heard it well. He suffered. This is my job. Anyway, by the way. There are some things in the middle that I can not understand What part? No, when I reported it, I already explained the issue in detail. You said you were stoned, right? I nodded slowly. The new building had a serious look and swung the quill pen. The other thing is that I can prove it enough because there are users who came back to life with the testimony of Istanelow. But this is It is not a lie. There will be traces in our path. Its not a lie. I can not pass that light. And Mercenary is a clan who has been entrusted with the work of Isantelero. It is the voice of the person who challenged Monica Not yet, these days The priest was speechless in his voice once again. Anyway, Ill do my own research on this and report it to Isantelourou. Of course, Ill contact you also Mermionary Road. Oh, no. I do not need to be so busy I have a lot of interest in the mansion clan in Istanelow. You do not have to bear it. Of course it is something to be done. Anyway, congratulations on accomplishing the mission and the success of the trip. The investigation team will start today as soon as possible and tomorrow if it is late. I think it would be nice if you could expect this to be done after the investigation. Its fast becoming a horse. I was ready for the part where I could raise objections, but I was so excited that I felt a little bit disappointed. Anyway, it was good enough to accept it as pleasant interest. Now that you have said everything, you will have to wait quietly for the results. Clear right. So lets just go. Alright, get up. jamsimanyo As soon as I was about to wake up, my fathers words caught me. The one hundred who woke up from the chair along with me stood in a tangled posture. I got a call from Isantelourou this morning. Four If you have time, you want to visit Mercenary Road. Haha Clear right. I need to visit once anyway. I nodded openly, but a little smile was made at the mouth of the fuse. I could imagine the relationship between Isantelou and the temple. Today seems a little tough. I have something to do. I will come to see you there tomorrow. Four * After the expedition report, I took a hundred people and went into the pub fly away chick. Originally, I was just going to buy the street food and see inside the clan house. However, because the expedition ended earlier than expected, I decided to eat early evening. Employees who look like a deacon in the West, look at the internal structure that looks luxurious even if you look at it. One hundred people were cautious about extending this place for the first time. Soon the waiter took the food he ordered and started to put it down politely on the table. After throwing a silver at the tip, we ate food and talked about it. Ahn and Yu-jeong praise you a lot. Hehe, my brother . Ah. Sin, Im sorry. Im fine. What are you doing now? When youre alone, you can call me brother. Thank you. Thank you for what. But I was frozen to see you. Was it so scary? One hundred people tore the warm bread and shot it in the soup. Just when I first saw it, it was creepy without reason. Attitude is also high-pressure. Haha Its the residents who were originally authorized. I can not evaluate them with a simple attitude. Anyway, we are sure to be a helping hand. But would not it be frustrating for users to keep doing that? Its not a possibility, either. But its not going to be as crazy as it gets, is not it? We can not afford to live with the residents. The closer you stay, the easier it is to be active. Then what about the opposite? Itll be uncomfortable. Of course, but only useful for those guys. I reminisced about Mule and mumbled inside. One hundred balls were bulging and nodding. I was able to see the situation that I could not see since I was in the middle of the night and joined the Academy. One hundred is beautiful. I suddenly heard such a strong idea. A milky nose in a milky way; In addition, I smile pink lips and smell the food. Even the waiter glances up and says, Please have a good time.I was told. Hehe. Its delicious. What is it? Oh, eat a lot. Yeah. Please eat a lot of your brother. There was no reason for me to come out with a blanket. We came in the longest of us, and we had to leave the hardships as soon as we arrived. It seemed fine on the outside, but the scent of the earth would still remain dark. There is no lack of innocence. Even though the intention was not to express it, it was necessary to give it a couple of times to make sure it did not break. Above all, he is a very secretive awakening class, Shield of God. Really? Why do not you come into the clan anyway? Is there anything hard? -Yeah, Im all right. Tell me it s okay. Its okay to say everything in front of your brother. Y..yes. When he touched softly, he looked at his face. However, the fact that I peeked at my eyes and swiped it, it seemed to have something to do with it. that . Rather than trying hard Im a little sick. I do not think there will be something hidden in front of you. Oh, no, brother! Its just that Im causing a crush Its also my job to solve it. One hundred still did not open his mouth easily. But once I had to keep on eating twice, I finally burst into a sigh and confided in my heart. actually After I finished my meal, I returned a hundred. I looked at everything, but I was not going back to Love House. I decided to stop by the clan house in the middle to see how much it changed. When I arrived in front of the clan house, I could confirm that it was changed from the entrance door. It was not the old rusty door, but the wooden door which flows with finesse and shine. Then, as we opened the door, we saw a beautiful garden with beautiful trees, flowers and grass. It boasted a stunning landscape as if it were mistaken for bringing out a part of nature. Of course, the scenery was not good. It was designed to take care of residency and movement, and it was spread over several lengths. The building also had a neat appearance and a refined look. In some ways it was like nature itself, but in some ways it looked like a resort built on a garden. I wanted to go inside as well, but it was unfortunately curtained at the door. It is not finished yet. I looked at the pond filled with clean water in the corner of the garden, and I turned away from the door. It would be perfect to save the employees and fill the furnishings, but it was a great clan house considering it was the first time. The sky was increasingly dusky. Looking at the expedition, the meal, and the clan house, it still seemed like a lot of time. Before the day became darker, I went straight to the Love House where the clan members would be waiting. I could find more things to do, but I was going to finish my work today and rest my body. Soon as I pushed the door of the Love House, I stopped pacing for a moment in front of my eyes. I felt that the door was opened, and the performance on the first floor ran right out and greeted me. Soo-hyun eoseo oseyo? I was waiting. Ah yes. But wait a minute. What is this In the center of the first floor there was something that I had instructed Ha Yeon. The achievements from this expedition, as well as the achievements of the Mule, were well-listed. It seemed to have already ended most of the Goods Appraisal, and the order placed on each piece of equipment was flashing. Hey, look at this wand option! Ordone of order? Im not joking. Ckckk. What is this dress? Its too dark. Huh. Do not you wear it. Crazy chicks. Do you keep calling me? I do not have anything to look at nowadays? The first floor was very big. The tables were all on one side, and the clan members were uninvolved in their surroundings. And the flowers of the night living in the love house which looks at it with enviously, and the impression. Why did you put this on the ground floor? Well, Suhyuns room is the biggest, is not it? But because of the lack of space to put the equipment one by one Play it. When I looked at my eyes narrowly, he played his tongue with a grimy face. Then he turned his eyes round and round. Actually, I have a request from Hannah. Im madam? Yeah. Among the children who work here, there are a few kids who can go out as combat users enough. I want to motivate them Hmm. Well, I do not think hes doing well. Except for Imminhan. Some of the livelihood users are reluctant to give up their low stats, and others are worried about their lives. However, the number of people inside the Love House has already been examined by the third eye. If you try to do it as you said, there are a couple of people who might be able to do it, but it was not enough to be honest. So I did not care about it in the first place. Ai ~. Soo-hyun Will not you be angry? You can speak Korean Ill have to do a bit of work to put it back on. Koh played his charms with his arms folded as he saw my face be firm. I sighed and nodded. As I turned my head, I felt that the flowers of the night glare at me. It was a shocking sight to see that the Shadow Queen was charmed by the fact that some of them were making an astonishing look. Soon after, I watched Umhna, who was standing still behind her. She bowed her head graciously and made a facial expression of sorry. I paced my head in the sense that it was okay and then slowly moved to where the equipment was on display. ??! The baby unicorn, who wandered between the equipments, began to run straight, realizing that I had come like a ghost. He had a very pleasant face in this loud atmosphere. As I embraced the baby unicorn, the cranes who were sold with equipment began to look at me and me. Uh, brother! Kim Soo-hyun Its Kim Soo-hyun! brother. When did you come? LEADER Even though Ahn Hyun, Vivian, and Soo Jung are different. What the hell is that? As soon as I approached the unicorn, rubbing my head in my arms at the speed of light, the clan members quickly surrounded me. Bro! Bro! Look at the equipment! Its a big hit! Ordot of order Kim Soo-hyun Give me that! I want to have that! Brother ~. Can not I just turn it back now? And also, All right, all right. Wait a moment. Lets talk for a moment. Not until the kids, who were talking loudly like the new cubs, were able to get there, I could barely reach where the equipment was. There, Jeong Hae Yeon and Kim Han-hee were trying to memorize the Guze a Fraise order for their hard work. Both of them tried to stand up looking at me, but I lifted my hand and went away. Im sorry. I have a lot of emotions Sure. It will be difficult, but please suffer a bit more. Yeah. So let me finish the appraisal first. Its almost over. Mr. Han, I start over. Four They both remembered the order to blow their mouths, and the sweaty hair was clinging to the ball. Soon after seeing them again, I began to look at the finished equipment. No, I just pretended to watch. Even if it is no matter how gouge afraid, the third eye is much more accurate. I immediately activated the third eye. Caligo Abraxas (Description: The bird breaks out of the egg. The egg is the world. A person who is about to be born must destroy a world. This is a sword, Abraxas, used by ancient warriors Lloyd. It is a seemingly ordinary sword, but when injected with more than a certain amount of horsepower, it reveals its original merit. According to legend, when the seal was released, I broke the world.I have a strong enough power to say. It is a legend only, but it is powerful enough that the potent power is able to bring down the devil. However, it is now forcibly demolished by the evil wizard. It was originally named Abraxas, but now it has the nature of Caligo (darkness). Paradisus Plate Mail (Description: Armor in the form of a breastplate that is wrapped around the body, blessed by the Archangel. It has the ability to convert all physical damage done by the wearer to magical damage. Damage to return depends on occasion, but up to 20%. If you do damage beyond the absorbing impact, the effect of reflection will not occur.) Orthros Long Boots (Description: The stars have fallen into the ancient kingdom of Hall Plane in the past. At that time, the King, who had been awarded this prize, moved the falling star to the palace, called the best wizards and blacksmiths of the day, analyzed the stars, and made some of his equipment. These boots were made as part of a star, and were completed at the time of the rising sun in the morning of the 1000th day and were named Orotsuros. At first glance, it is made of rough stone, it looks very rough and heavy, but it is lightened and softened to fit the feet of the user, and has the magic of automatic adjustment. There is also an ancient top-level magic Rapid, so if the wearer can control it, he will be able to show off-the-shoulder movement that nobody can catch up with. Rapid Star is a combination of Rapid and Star with tinnitus.) Brilliant Flash: Laura Phylis (Description: This is a bow made by cutting the branches of the worlds wigdrasil. It is a legendary animal that has been immersed in the lake of the fairy for more than 100 years, taken out for a long time, and has a miracle with its blessed leaves. No demonstrations or arrows are needed. Only magic can create an arrow of brilliant light, and the arrow that was shot is like a flash, named Brilliant Flash.) Yggdrasils Leaves Clothes (Description: This is the clothes made from the leaves of the worlds wigdrasil. It is made of only leaves that bloom on the top of the Wigdrasil, which blooms every 10 years, rather than regular leaves. The aroma of such leaves has many effects. It can maintain the highest concentration in any imminent situation, and has a strong resistance to magic pollution. It also has the effect of absorbing Su series magic. Only one drawback is that you can not defend what you can not cover. Rhiza Boots (Description: This is a boots made from the roots of the worlds number Wigdrasil. It has the effect of lightening the wearers body, and the effect is doubled when you are in the forest. If a man, not a fairy, wears these boots, he or she will have a fairy-like movement and jump. Suhyun, how are you? Do you have a lot of good things? As I read the messages in the air, I barely swallowed the breath. I hear the enchanting voice of a high performance by the side. Obviously I knew to get these gears, but when I actually got them, I felt a new sensation. But it is not over yet. There are also headbands, two unidentified daggers, successors to the class, and achievements from the lab at Mabolo. And you should not forget the tear of the fairy queen. The pussy was moving, and I turned my eyes toward the remaining items. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Uhh. I wrote down the description of the equipment and it was 3KB total. Assuming a minimum of 11KB, I think it would be a lot to spend 30%on the equipment description and I just increased the volume itself. Next time I need about 6 to 7 device descriptions. The rest do not seem to be necessary. ? I will try to reduce the explanation a little from the next time. I put a legend and a record in each piece of equipment . OTL PS. I have put in additional English. Thank you for your valuable advice. _ (__) _ Lilipple 1.Monthly night: Congratulations on the first. I thought that it was better to divide it into two because there were many equipment explanations. When you get to the rest of the description . I think the explanation is over 50%of the volume. ?. ? 2. The crashed wing: Please acknowledge it . Its not a problem, its not really . If the OTL time is left, the ripple will be stuck at midnight, but the amount of serialization is barely . ; ?; Black and white . 3. Burning Potatoes: Eh, ??. Is not it cute? It is not. When you ? ~. I think it would be so cute. Hehe 4. Brico: There are a lot of strange sentences though there is an ogre. LOL Once in the rite of passage, we will delete all the gossip parts that are missing in the strange part and the middle part. I change a little part and a parting scene a little softly. 5. Opium Turbul 19: Ohora. It is also true that you have 19 offices. When I set up Ansol s inclination, it was narrow to be inclined at that time. I have diversified my tendencies in the middle. I will refer to that part in the northward correction. Thank you. 6. Cue pillow Razor: Thank you for the coupon. _(__)_ Yeah. If you give coupons to the authors, the writers will pay for the manuscripts, and the cue pillows will increase the use period of the noble. 7. Cheonan Bo-eun: It was not easy to correct this book. ?. ? Honestly, the beginning is real . LOL 8. Parnar: Well ~. Maybe we will make a clan house, and when we eat an infant, we will not come out after that? I wonder if this break will take place at the end of the chapter. 9. I am happy: I have finished editing. Thank you. _ (__) _ 10. Yuri Kenneth: What? I am curious about the meaning of the last words. Ask for accurate, detailed, and detailed explanations. I wonder! Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 281 Headband of Innocence (Explanation: This is one of the things that symbolize Queen Margarita. It is a gift from a skilled dwarven blacksmith against her beauty, and the queen says she liked her headband very much. Here, chastity means not virginity of a woman, but innocence, innocence, and innocence. Wings of Elf Queen, Ripped, Twelve Pairs (Description: The twelve unique wings allowed to ascend to the queens spot. By forcefully being torn by an evil wizard, the jail room became impossible. However, I am still in the shoes and it is not impossible to regain the old strength if I can mix it with others.) ǡ (Description: Ancient Hall Planes famous woman warrior, MoonLight Cats of Katana is a favorite of the Ana Al Kataratsu. Each time you wield it, it is said to be a different name of the moon, islandbag, because the trail of moonlight is left. It has no magic effect, but has excellent cutting power and strength.) TyrFingr (Explanation: It is a sword, Tyrving, which once drawn is not returned to the sheath until the blood is buried. I am more inclined to cover my master than the vicious swordsman. If the owner does not like a little, it is a terrible sword that destroys the owner. On the other hand, if Tyrving likes the owner, he will be able to get the machining damage of his sword. Book: Magician of the Blue Moon, Secret Class (Description: Those who want to pioneer their own creative ways rather than follow already-worn spells. In fact, all ancient magic has been created and developed by these people. A person who always pursues creation and change, and strolls down the road of a single road. Those who do not compromise their faith and do not compromise reality. They are the Editors of the Blue Moon. Gladiator of the Dawn, Rare Class (Description: There were many kinds of Siouxs in the ancient Hall Planes, among which the cats were very militant and fighting races. By the time the gladiatorial battle over the whole Hall Plane, the warriors of Momi were themselves mercenaries and participated in the game. Once in the game, the miao tribe played all night, but when the day was up, the gladiators who stood to the end were always Mongolian mercenaries. They have always shouted victory in the light of dawn. People have labeled these gravestones as Gladiators of the Dawn. Tears Of Elf Queen (Description: Tears that contain the true feelings of Queen Margarita. Fallen into a wicked wizard, she came to the last moment and put all her emotions in tears. When you take a new ability point is created by 2 points. Added ability points can be posted as you like.) Follow. I breathed a lot of messages on the flood of messages. I chose to breathe once and I even looked at the rest of the achievements. Fairy Queens Egg, Mabulos Retained Magical Beads, colorful colored potions, magic potions (up to 95 points of magic power, up to 2 points of magic), rotting wriggly mist. And the equipment from the mule. I was so glad I could not see Elixir. Still, it seems to have thought of playing. Looking at them for a while, I looked around. Clan members swallowing spit. And the flowers of night around son-in-law. The feelings in their eyes were really complex and subtle. Envy, jealousy, envy, greed, groan, and so on. Monica is one of the most respected cities in the North. And they are things that are inevitable because they are things to carry around anyway. We have a legitimate right, and it is impossible to act publicly to intimidate it. However, if it is difficult to openly open, there may be an act of secretly moving down the surface of the water. Of course, there may be a corner that believes in something as a shadow queen, but even considering that, it was thought that this action was rash. This time, I can get along with the expedition promotions and unicorns, but it must be noted from now on. The clan members still screamed and did not mind seeing the equipment. I was so excited. Even when it ran, it became too much. Moderate excitement makes the atmosphere pleasant, but it was a bit over-priced. I also do not like the surrounding situation. After reading all the information with the third eye, I kept silent quietly. I did not say anything, but I stood there quietly. When the turmoil sinks a little, Jung Hae Yeon and Kim Han-seol wiped their bodies by sweating as to whether they finished the Guze a preseal. Jeong Hae Yeon and Kim Han Beom. Thank you. no I think you two can rest. Four Jung Hae-yeon rubs his eyes in a circle. Kim Han-bum was also a blank face. He also said that the most important settlement is now left, and I was surprised to find it. By the time all the eyes were gathered, I opened my mouth with a low voice. As you can see, there are a lot of achievements. And there are quite a few overlapping. It was a moment, but the subtle light shone on the face of the clan members. They will feel themselves. You can not be greedy for good equipment, no matter who you are. But when one person gets the equipment he wants, the other one has to give up. It was necessary to adjust the distribution as much as possible so that there would be no dissonance in the process. I will not settle today. I will postpone it tomorrow morning. .I will give you time to think. Or you can talk to each other. Think about it all night and tell me at the meeting tomorrow morning. Once you hear it, Ill let you know. Ordo in order will be the most severe. It would have been neat if the class limit was one. Wizards, alchemists, and priests were hanging around, and the situation became quite vague. When I was finished, some of the clan members began to look into the senses. But I decided to believe in the clan members. As everyone is aware of their own situation, they will not struggle more than necessary. Suddenly, Ansol, Jung Hae Yeon, and Vivian heard each other imagining that they would squeeze their hair and scream whales. That would make fun of it. I was laughing in a picnic, and I looked back at the performance I was only seeing from my mind. He said. Please put the equipment on the first floor in a responsible manner. You will have to be careful about your future management. Ill take the name of Clan Road. Ill see you tomorrow morning. I will go up first. Kojo received my instructions to be overly polite. I passed by her, and I immediately climbed the stairs to the second floor. * The next morning. I had to feel embarrassed feelings. I sleep early for the purpose of resting, but I usually get up quite early. He raised himself from the bed and laid his baby unicorn on his head and went out the door. As I stepped down the stairs, knocking my body so strong, I could see the sight of all the clan members awake. I already finished breakfast and I was waiting to wake up. Not only that. After I finished the simple cleansing and finished breakfast, my office was already full of equipment. Most of the time I was pulling my neck long, I was waiting for it. It would be nice if you always do this. Yesterday I threw some light noodles to loosen the mood that had stiffened slightly, and a few seemed to laugh shortly. Maybe theyll laugh if they think for themselves. I gently stroked the head of the unicorn, who tingled in my arms, and I put my butt on the stool. Lets start with the settlement first . User definite. Four Please tell us what you currently have in your mortgage clan. Gold coins and jewels are separate. When I first came to Monica, I had about 88,000 gold in it. The number of jewels is over 1,000. And on this expedition, I have secured about 7,000 gold coins and over 300 pieces of jewelery have been removed from the ornament. The current expenditure is about $ 10,000 worth of equipment and materials ordered by Mr. Vivien. Apart from that, I still have more than 80,000 gold coins and over 1000 jewels. I asked him if I was expecting a question. The 7,000 gold here is the work done in the laboratory of Mabolo. It is certainly encouraging that even if we deduct the cost of living during that time, we still have over 80,000 gold. Of course there will be a lot of future spending. User Ahn. Yes Yes! Your brother! Oh, Clan Rod! Whether I was surprised to call myself, Ahn responded with a flurry of his head. To be honest, I had a tendency to leave my clan internal affairs too much, but leave it to Jung. In the future, it will be necessary for the children to gradually become interested. I was thinking of using that first batter as Ahn Hyun. There must be some equipment that is not owned by the owner. He, yes. Yes, you have. What happened to that? I packed it all in the warehouse. Do you know what equipment is, rough estimates? That, well Ahn Hyun scratched his head and blurted out. When Jung C yeon tried to answer quickly, I pushed her hand and blocked her speech. Get to know me by tonight and report to me. Yes sir Our apologies. The face of Ahn Hyun, who was pointed out to me, was flabbergasted. But it was not a feeling of embarrassment. It was a face reminiscent of my joy that I pointed to myself. I thought it was a true mystery. After all, the next turn was finally the equipment. Users who are familiar with this . User and performance. Yeah. Clan Road. Looks like a little less equipment than yesterday. Yeah. In his own judgment, he left equipment in the warehouse that he thought could not be covered. In other words, its on hold. Nice. So, do you know the list of the holdings? This is what will happen. I nodded briefly and nodded lightly, and the performance was also smooth, without clogging. There were quite a lot of pending lists. 3 bottles of Elixir, Twilight Shaman, Pasas Bows, Pegasuss Egg, Queen of the Fairies, Winged Fairy Queens Wizards, Magbos Retained Magical Ball, Vivians Potion Pouch, Potion Found in Laboratory of Mabolo , The fruit of the rotting Wigdrasyl, the gorgeous glare of the Laura Phyllis, the clothes of the Wigdrasil s leaves, and the Liza boots. It was quite unexpected to leave clothes and liza boots on the hold list even if it is said to Laura Phillies. Did you put Wigdrasils leaves on the clothes and Liza boots? Yeah. Once the fairy queens equipment was put on hold. Especially, the two devices you mentioned could use different classes, but I feel strongly that they are archers. Hmm. Do not you have any clan members? There was no clothes for the leaves, and everyone agreed that Liza boots should be left in the fairy equipment. If you want Clan Road, you can get it right away. Yes. I heard a little thought that I saw the performance of the performance, but decided to move on. If you have a clan member asking you to use it, you have to give it up. I finally looked at the goods and equipment on the inside of the room. This too is not enough. Caligo Abraxas, Paradisus Plate Mail, Orotsos Long Boots, Order Ordos in Order, Headband of Chastity, Edo of the Blue Moon, Gladiator of the Dawn, Til Bing, Tears of the Fairy Queen, Hoplon The legend of Marvelo, the research record, magic potion. Most of them here will meet a new owner today. I was worried about what to start first, and I could finally decide on one. It seemed better to catch Ordo the most controversial order of the first time that it was better to sell first. It was then. Clan Road. jamsimanyo I want to ask for a voice. ?Koh played the voice. I do not know what Im trying to say, but I wanted it to be as important as I had requested. The expression is not too bad. As she nodded her head once, she turned to look at all the clan members. Actually, yesterday, Clan Rod first went up and we talked with each other. Four Its good to give it to us first, but I do not think its right for Klan Rod to give you a choice first. So, after all the stories, I have not been able to claim any rights to the tears of Caligio Abraxas, Paradisus Plato Mail, Orotsos Long Boots, Tir Bing, Queen of Fairies. Haha Please, accept our request. At the end of the performance, the clan members seem to agree, and they nod their heads together. I could not forgive their laughing in their reaction. He said he would drive five out of a total of 12 to me. In other words, it is said to have five first, and give priority among the remaining seven. Nevertheless, the reason that the performer takes a low-key tone is that I have a reason to be the first-class actor of this expedition. I was led by all who had actually received the commission, discovered the ruins, and knocked down Mabolo. Ive done it the next time I say play, a hundred and a half. I did not feel bad about showing my sincerity to this extent anyway. I laughed softly and answered with a loud voice. I have a right to the tears of Carlyvo Abraxas, Orotsos Long Boots, Queen of Fairies. Instead, Ill get back to Paradise Suisse Mail and Tir Bing, and Ill get rid of the options first. Soon I will not accept any more objections. When I told him to cut it right, Goh played his mouth. Its a sword, its already overloaded, and I do not need a breastplate. No matter how much I have a right, it was not a good way to be so self-conscious. And apart from that, it would be a good idea to go back to the user who needs it, because it is the same clan member anyway. Anyway, the holding equipment is under my jurisdiction, so it was just overflowing. Sure! Now it was time to go into true settlement. I heard a swallowing swallow everywhere as I read it on my face. Everyone would have thought or talked to you last night. .I will not say long. I will start to believe that. The first beginning is Ordo in order. Clan members who want this equipment will be allowed to speak freely. And if you want more than one person, I will try to resolve it with the best possible conversation. At the end of my speech, I found a dead silent calm. I was able to hear the sound of the unicorn falling asleep under me. But that was a while too. Soon, slowly and slowly, I could see my hands climbing into empty air. There were two guns on the hand. Although I did not go on my expedition, I heard my hand despite it. Thank you for your understanding. One was as expected. As a wizard, Ordo in order will not be able to ride. And the other one . Sorry, I have not been to the expedition either. Can I hold your hand, though? What are you going to do? It was Vivien. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I went to the bathroom today. It was so nice to take a dip in boiling water. It felt like a bone melted. And I was in the sauna for 15 minutes, and when I got home, I drank a can of beer and it was great. Does it feel like fatigue? My body was really nice. Hahaha Now, we have settled down the equipment. Some of you may be sorry, but in fact the equipment settlement does not last that long. Maybe next week? I think the middle is a little over. Ordone of order has caused friction, and the rest has already been decided by the owners. ???? What do you think? Will Ordone, Jeong-yeon-yeon in order or Vivian have?Ansol and Shin Sang Yong have declared abandonment.) The answer has already been set, but I am also curious about your opinion ~. : D Relief 1. HammerofWar: First celebration. Haha One hundred men are male. Its a TS. Hahaha Im a little attracted. 2. Vlami: No. Orders do not exist in the normal class. Rare, secret class (evolution) exists. Haha However, not one. You can see that it is divided into elements. Other than that, fairies can be heard. 3. Teruya: All the things are good, and these things are relatively falling things. HahaExcept for the back three.) Maybe Hannah is thinking a lot now. 4. Quick delivery: ?. ? Sorry. I have no confidence in English . Hmmm, oh, no. I deleted it because it seemed too dizzy when I put it in English this time. Hmm Because the island is filled with Korean characters, it is a bit flat, so I put Chinese characters together. ???? 5. Astrain: Strictly speaking, there is no gender restriction. ???? 6. starland: So I deliberately cut off the performance part. LOL Ill make them come out later! 7. Um ..: I do not roll now. I have been cleared some time. LOL 8. A broken fan: Sure. Such personal privacy is of course hidden. The point is that you should not include false information. Haha 9. Hwanggul: Ill reply with a note! Perhaps user information will be updated by one child soon. Haha 10. Tear River: You saw exactly. However, I do not spend as much power as I think. ???? Of course there is a lot of consumption. When you collect a lot of magic power, it becomes stronger and the consuming power increases proportionally. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 282 There were three reasons for choosing this Marjae expedition. It was the most arduous place in Monicas surroundings, there were equipment and classes to help the clan members, and there was a request from Istantelou. And the trip where these three beats were mixed was just trying to be fruitful. Jeong Hae Yeon, Vivian asked for the right to order Ordo. I have waited a little longer, but I did not have any additional clan members. Even though Shin Sang Yong had a slight smile, Ansol was surprised. It was possible to participate because it participated in the expedition and the priest is also available. However, I was only laughing with a clear face that was good for nothing. He knocked on the table with his index finger, and gently shook his head. Then they both lowered their hands. You should not see the liver when dispensing equipment. I did not think so, but it was the best way to finish it as clean as possible. The situation has already been announced. So I thought it would be better to go straight rather than twirling. I opened my mouth. Vivien Raccladers. Tell me why you want Ordo in order. When I heard my words, Vivian s lips hurt. The light of the clan was rubbed on the faces of the clan members. To put it in private terms, Ordo in order was a better fit for Jeon. She is a skilled wizard user. In addition, if you combine the secret class of Blue Moon of the Blue Moon, which is already scheduled, you might be a competitor to the tenth round after two or three years. It did not appear on the outside. But I just said that I was taciturn and never had the hands of Jeon. And then the silence for a while. Waiting with his pods in his hand, then slowly Vivians lips were opened. Of course, I know that Ordo in order suits Jung Hae Yeon. But I have confidence to use it well. Thats the sound anyone can make. Thats not what I want to say. If you have this, what skills will you be able to achieve? I have to say a little more specifically. Vivian closed his eyes. When I saw that, it suddenly felt very interesting. She is the one with a lot of fuss, but the reason why I leave Vivien is because she is the one who does it when she does. It is different from the kids. If I could just give directions now, she laughed and made the massacre without hesitation. That was the nature of Vivienne. Soon after, Vivians eyes flashed. Her eyes were shining. Yesterday I looked closely at the Guze a Frances, which is attached to Ordo in order. There are four options I pay attention to. 150%magic power, 100%magic power recovery, no chanting ability, the key of Maima. The key to Margea is that . Are the three previous options associated with the four chimera masters? uh. Thats exactly what I signed a contract with Masu, and its my boys who reinforced it arbitrarily. To be honest, I am the ruler of the 66th Army Corps, but I do not have complete control. Above all, if you do not get the help of the magic circle as much as you lack my ability, it is difficult to summon the top ranking guys as well as the corps. For example, children within the Fourth Corps. Hmm I listened to Vivians words. What I expect from her is to change the mood. Almost most of the clan members, including myself, were now concentrating on Jung. Vivien also felt his throat once before speaking. From now on, this was the main point and most important. But if you have Ordos in order, you can solve all the problems. With 150%of the output, the pet will be more powerful, and if you can restore 100%of your horsepower now with 7 days, you can summon the corps themselves. Not only that. If you master the power of non-chant, you can compress all but the spells that are independently connected with Masu. The summoning time itself will be greatly reduced. And this is a guess, but if youre going to re-create the magic city, Ill be helpful. arc. I would like to hear more about the recall of the corps. Too much is too long. However, the obvious thing is that you can replace the magic circle with the Ordo of Order. One of the highest ranking corps. The ones in the sub might be . I want two legions to be possible. I did everything I wanted to say. Ill talk about it here. With a little attention, Vivian finished his horse with a more relaxed face. I tied my chin. When I heard her, I was being attracted to my heart. If you can summon a Legion as Vivian says, it will be a great help for your future plans. Will you push Jung-yeon-yeon firmly, or will you turn some of it to Vivian and look for simultaneous growth? In some ways, it was happy. But rather than worrying about it, it was now time to listen to the rest of the person. It seemed that I could certainly make a decision. It was just a moment when I turned my head to Jung Hae-yeon. Sure you are. How are you doing? I heard Mr. Vivian well. Clan Road, Ordo in order Ill give up. ?Too easy to give up. But at the moment, I noticed that Jung s eyes glanced past a blue book. Vivi Anma I also looked at her embarrassment and she sighed briefly. He said with a bright smile on his mouth. If what youre saying is true, I think its better to have Mr. Vivian than me. I just thought so. I am certainly sorry, but I do not want to be too greedy. Well, really? Can I really have it? If Mr. Suhyeon allowed it. Wow It sounds like Vivian is happily jumping. However, my gaze was still fixed to Jung Hae Yeon. I felt my eyes like that, she smashed her hair without smile. Do not do that! Thank you Thank you so much! Thank you. You Jung Hoon-yeon stopped talking. And I wanted to take a nap for a while, and I was speechless. Its a skilled alchemist. I suddenly thought that Jung Hae-yeon had not changed the word in the middle. Thinking about her, she lost her brother Jyunyeon to Vivienne. It would have been a pretty uncomfortable relationship, but from the mule to the present, it has not been expressed in fingernails. No, it was not a friend, but it showed a normal relationship as a clan member. Maybe I read my mind. So Whichever facts were true, Jung s attitude to mind was deserved to be imitated, and it was also appreciated. I thought it was a good choice to get in the mule. Anyway Jung Hoon C yeon declared that he was leaning heavily. When I turned my head, I saw Vivien, who was only waiting for my words. It was like a dog who was a shitty puppy. At this point I decided to end Ordo in order. Then Ordo in order will be transferred to Vivian. If you fail to pay for the owners consciousness, let Jae-yeon Jae transfer his authority. I can not do that, hold on to worry! Vivian made a strange face and yelled. * Ordu of the order was taken by Vivien. Thanks to the concession of Jung Hae-yeon, I was able to pass on the part that I thought was the most difficult (?). It was no better than crossing the ridge of the arm by solving ordo of order. And the process of distribution after that was solar power. Most of the remaining equipment had already been narrowed considerably. First, the legends of Paradise Suisse Mail and Hoffron were allotted to one hundred. There was no disagreement that his unique ability to rewrite and the merit of both armor were in perfect agreement. Paradise Sous asked for Ahn Hyun, but he shook his head firmly. Perhaps he thought the great sun seemed to be better. Of course, hundreds of people had to raise their stats to some degree to get used to them. Although he had the condition to hold it until then, he accepted it with a grateful face. Mabolos research record was non-violent, of course, and the secret class moon of the blue moon, of course, returned to Jung Hae-yeon. Ordo in order to give up really neat, she did not see any regrets. Rather, he showed me a very satisfied face, embracing the blue book I handed over. A rare class of gladiators, and the ( ) was the reason. She was a gladiator of the dawn. She was thinking about it from the beginning, and the island was her main weapon as it was a dagger. The expression of the old sword and the silver white dagger is pretty cool. No, I was pretending to look pretty. His eyes were shaking and his mouth was stretched. Hand, legs were shaking poodle poodle. I was able to guess that she felt the intuition she felt now that she had achieved the class success that she hoped for. Tir Bing was a bit ambiguous to distribute. If you see the sword first, it is a bit long to say that it is a dagger, but it was too short to be a long sword. If I dare, would it be close to a dagger? However, the reason for this was only a secondary problem, and the fact that the sword was making the situation more ambiguous. But eventually the owner was decided. Even if it was decided from the beginning, it was free. When I gave up Tir Bings ownership, there was only one player who could handle it. Especially with her tendency to chaos, it seems to fit well, and eventually Tyrving decided to take the performance. The remaining items were a headband of chastity and a magic potion. None of these two asked for ownership. It was not because I did not want to have it, but because I noticed it. Especially, the magic pot was much more intense. The clan members who received the item would have been sorry to take more, and those who did not receive the magic cranes were Ansol and Shin Sang Yong. The problem was that both of them were not good enough to take the medicine. Eventually, the options for those two items came back to me. I was obliged to handle this properly as a clan load. I gazed slowly at the two dogs in front of me, and I slowly lifted my head. The eyes of the clan members were all gathered to me. Jung Hae-yeon will awaken as a secret class, and his horsepower will rise . So I have to give it to one of them, Ansol, Shin Sang-yong. . Why are you doing both? When Shin Sang Yong tried to tell me something, I had no choice but to bend his head and hit his hand. The same was true for Ansol. I had been avoiding my gaze from before. It is better to fight that you would rather have it, and I felt that it was more difficult because I was going to make a concession. I breathed a loud breath and pinched the headband of innocence into my arms. I had a headband, but I needed to think a bit more about horsepower. Of course the idea will not last long. I thought that it would be unclear until the end of the settlement because there is a high possibility that it will be shattered as time goes by. But as soon as the decision was passed to me, I needed some time to think about it. Fuyu, I see. I will treat these two items as I want. Previously. I stopped talking for a while and looked around the clan members. High performance, Vivian, Jeonghee Yeon, and so on. The four women cherished each and every piece of equipment carefully. Looking at the scene, I was speaking with a soft smile. Lets see the process of taking over class inheritance and ownership in order to cool down for a while. * The sun came up in the midst and the sun was shining down. The inside of Love House where lunch was found was Hansan itself. The flowers of the night were all in bed, and on the first floor all but one table was empty. Madam, who saw the store, was shouting at the table with a user sitting at the table to see if the business could not be done. What about the others? Y..yes. My brother is still talking to a brother. My brother, Ahn, came out to find out something. The other sisters will not be inclined to look at the equipment in the room. A-ha like that. But what about our sobs? Its black. What is it? What is it? Ansol sucked the drink that Im hanna brought and took it. You said you did not get anything distributed this time? Ah Hehe. Its okay. Oh. I have received many ~ until now. And Im still 0 years old, so there is a lot of growth potential, and my brother is almost closed. So I wanted to get my brother to do it. like that. Our sol is very nice. Hehe. Ansol laughed at the white beads and ring and laughed at his room. Im Hanna looked at her like that, and she turned her head steadily to see if someone had come down. Shin Sang Yong was coming down on the stairs with his exhausted face. Shin Sang Yong came down as he staggered, and he bowed his head to see if he saw two of them. Oh, hello. Yes hello Did you end your conversation with Mercenary Road? Hahaha. I just finished it. Ha Shin looked at the wooden box in one hand and sighed and shook his head. Then he opened the box and picked up the contents in his hand. Before long, his forefinger had a black bead that smelled a fragrant smell. Hnnnhhh. Congratulations. Congratulations. I really envy you. Despite the celebration of the two women, Shin Sang Yong was only making a wry smile. Looking at him like that, Ansol rolled his foot and urged him. Have an early meal. Come on. Haha Yes sir The answer was to eat, but Shins hands did not go up. Instead, I was approaching the table and the street one step at a time. Originally, I thought it was right to go to Anshangyang. I did not know you would give it to me. I had a lot of troubles, but he told me to do my thing. So I will follow the words of Klan Rod. So thank you for your understanding. Im really fine. You do not have to think about it. I am grateful to say so. Oh, by the way, is not it? Soon Shin Sang Yong called on Ansol with a comfortable smile. As Hanhna ??watched both of them interestingly, Ansol opened her mouth and yawned. I woke up early this morning and was sleepy. Huh. JOE Hey. On? Then, I saw the eyes of Shin Sang Yong who saw it. He immediately pointed to the door. Uh, whos calling out on the outside, Sansyang? Hm. And? Who is it? Ansol turned his head toward the entrance. But there was no one at the entrance. Ansol came up with a question mark over his head. However, the mouth is still open, and yawning comes out. Haa Cancer. Oh, come on, yo ? Ansol stretched his head as he yawned. And it was moments when she turned her head again, saying like a whimper. Towards the still open mouth, Shin Sang Yong moved his hand like a lightning bolt. Towns Its black. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Well, I was a little surprised. Even with the other equipment, I did not know that anyone would have given me the headband of innocence. Haha I pay homage to His reasoning. Ah It seems that many people are interested in medicine. Haha Lets see, you can make an infantry when you complete the clan house. I already finished the preparation and it does not take much time to make it. It is expected to appear about 285 times now. (+, C Error 1 or 2 times may exist.) I do not go 10 or 20 times. ?. ? Ceraf will also be around. ???? PS. 1. The points rise due to the equipment is done immediately. (This is represented by a + and does not affect your potential.) 2. Point increase due to infantry is not done immediately. (It will be displayed as ~ exclusive remaining point first, and it will rise when the user directly put it in the user information window. I think Kim Soo-hyun will be easy to understand if he remembers that he regrets after raising 2 points of his physical strength. I had 14 points in the beginning and 2 points later.) The potential of Ansol was not hurt anymore! Lilipple 1.Moon Moon: Congratulations on the 1st. Haha Yes, you did. Soo C jung is going to become a pretty cat in the future. LOL 2. Hyeon Oh: Haha. I do not know exactly when that time. If you want to write a plot first, but you do not want to use it, you can change it in the middle. The memorize literature you read is always fun to read! 3. Shakuni: The modification is complete. Thanks! 4. The Dream Chief: I am sorry. i am a boy So I do not know her. (-) 5. Impossible Story: Oh, I will recommend you to drive and keep it for a while. Then youll be a little less. ???? 6. Potatoes ?: hahaha. I already have the clan members I want. What is the main character, I will let you know only a little potato. It is good enough even if we do not get order or order.Soon Gong) ? ???. If you do not mind Kim Soo-hyun is going to see that you are going to see that the future will go wrong. ???? 7. Yurein: Well, I mentioned it a little bit before, but the potion pocket is public. And writing is a little ambiguous. I have something like a . (Suhyons booty.) 8. Rain_Maker: You can say it is a fever heat. LOL It came out with real sweat but it was a dog canal. 9. Hong Seung-shik: Its a bit bigger than a cat. Haha You can think of it as being similar to a horse, and its baby size is much smaller. They are the ones born in eggs. ???? 10. approximate: No. Suhyuns physical strength has been permanently dropped. C No sign. When I accepted the lantern, I lost that much shame. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 283 Wow! You should not try to vomit or vomit. It hurts my body. Wow! Oh, not a soul. Please stop Shin Sang-yong was still alive, but Ansols index finger was crossing his throat without hesitation. But it has been long since I had already gone down the esophagus. In addition, she already has 2 points of magic (exclusive) residual points added to her air. The message that comes up is also in the state. I do not Ansol did not come out on the road several times, and Ansol lifted his waist down with his gaze. Shin Sang Yong scratched the back of his head and said. Oh, you may know, but I do. Raising points right now is a really bad choice. I will save it as much as I can, but its better to consider it when two years pass and the rise in stats will stall . Ugh Waaaaa! But what came back was the crying of Ansol who burst out and all the power he had done. Shin Sang Yong, who had been hit by a sudden blow, bowed her back around her abdomen, and she jumped up the stairs. Soon, on the second floor, Oraborn! It seemed that Kim Soo-hyun was going to go to see him. Hahaha. This is true Though he was burdened, he did not hurt much, but Shin Sang Yong stroked his belly with a smile. Im Hanna watched a series of events that took place just before. And her expression on Shin Sang Yong was mixed with half an interesting half of the excitement. After a while, Dong stared at him quietly, but Imhanna slowly released her lips. Are you okay? Yes Yes? Ah yes. What Still, Mercenary Lord gave it to me . Youd be angry ~. Yes, what. I think it will be angry. Well, Im just sorry. So Im trying to run away for a while. Shin Sang Yong, who spit out a disgusting horseman, could not find a sign that he was sorry for a single person. Rather, I was seeing a pleasant tone. Is not it sad? Its a sol, but there is still a possibility of growth, but it is not Shin Sang Yong. I am also a user. I can not help but be honest. Then why I have already received a lot since I was with the leader. The leader kept his promise. Its my turn now. A promise? When Imhana got his head, a smile appeared at the mouth of Shin Sang Yong. And I wanted to see my eyes as if I were reminded of something, and I was speaking with a calm voice. Ive learned alchemy. Of course, even if the foundation was a wizard, I could not overcome my greed and learned alchemy. Its worthless alchemy. .I was originally dead. If it was original, it would have disappeared in the corner of the mule by now by no trace. However, I could save Ms. The leader is really a great person. Not as a user. At least I think so. Limhan hit the index finger with a pod. Shin Sang Yong once gulped his awkward neck, which made the horse lengthen a long time. Then he breathed a short breath. Not only that. The leader returned all equipment without any conditions, and received my unreasonable request that I wanted to learn from Master, and later gave me a rare class. I was able to break through the tight wall. When I think about the feelings that I felt at that moment, my heart is still heavy. Oh, you owe your life. But if you eat the medicine and improve your skills so much and contribute to your future plans, it will be ok in your own way. You can see that they won each other. I am now joining the party and pledging to do my job. But a person is a kind animal. If favors continue, they will mistake it for their rights. I want to keep the feelings that I felt at that time. It seemed as if I lost my initials at the moment when I received magic powers. I do not want to be an abomination to repay grace unjustly. Shin Sang Yong finished all the words at once. And huh? He spit out and circles his eyes. Perhaps he is surprised to himself that he has not stuttered once. Then he glanced down the stairs with his face and laughed and laughed. This, oh. Maybe Rod is coming down. Ill have to try to sin later and avoid it. Ive been receiving it for about an hour. Go to the left. Ill tell you that you went to the right. I would appreciate it if you did. So Im just Shin Sang Yong went out of the hurry to see if he was tired of the conversation with Kim Soo-hyun. Looking at him disappearing to the left, Imhanna moved his hand, wrapped around his elbows. Then, the big breast was naturally gathered in the center, and he boasted his bounty. Huh. Envy. Imhanna looked at the stairs with strange eyes, tongued her tongue and wetted her lips. * Absolutely, I have to take it unconditionally. The clan house of Istanelow. The inside of the reception room to host the guests who came in was in the voice of Park Dae C yun, and he was ringing the king. A total of three people were sitting in the gorgeously decorated living room. On the table where the glitter shines, Park Dae-yeon and Yeon-heim faced each other. Assi, when? I sent a letter to the temple yesterday, but what if I do not come yet? Sister Hyeolim. Youve been contacted just before. Wait for you. And do not ever say that in front of Mercenary Road. Im fine. We are close friends. I got some friends from the academy. Ho Ho. Not before that. Did not you like him that much? Thats because So Young has acted nonsense. But now it is different. At the end of the park. He leaned over his waist and stretched out his hands, What is different? And began to gently beat the body of Park. Park Dae C yun had the hand of Yeon C lim in the hands of his familiar hand. And he snorted his eyes. Things were a little different. Mercenary s share price is already skyrocketing. I have to make sure that I can not spit in another place. Thats all I know. Was not it originally planned? There is a difference of proof. To be honest, the record in Mule was so public aware that it was long-term. However, Mercenary succeeded in the hallucination of the canyons, and rescued the users. No, so what is different with me and now? Ao real! Would you accept the commission until you put off putting in place? In a nutshell, I am proud of myself. We have this ability! The achievements in Mule are not worth it! Im telling you this. And it will be stronger by succeeding this expedition. Do not you know what Im talking about? After all, Park Dae-kyun was telling me that he was a fussy person. Park Dae-yun gave a hard cock to Yeon-hyung, and he hummed a humming shout. Hehehe. I did not want to see the Koryo Clan guys disrespecting the Hamilton clans from Princika. Good. Good. Wow, chill. Hamil? What is Hamil? A while ago, Kim Yoo Hyun made a clan, right? The name of the clan is Hamil. It is said to mean the clear sky behind the rain. Kim Yoo Hyun? Oh, the brain? Yeah. Anyway, we also have a There were only three people, and only two of them were opening their mouths. However, decibel, filling the drawing room, was getting bigger and bigger. It was not a strange thing in some ways. Monica is so polite, so it seems to be happening inside or around the city. So it may have been, but the ghost that Mercenary drove to this expedition was full of boredom to become the talk of users who were bored. It was after the news that Masonic Ridge Road was coming to the reception room as a messenger. Everyone is quiet. She opened her mouth with a cup of tea sitting on it, and immediately asked her to wear it. A short time passed while silence was flowing for a while. Soon, I heard a knocking knock on the door. Come on in. The answer was Park Dae-yeon. The voice had a subtle tone that was so different from when it was touched. The door, which was closed, was opened slowly while I was staring at the face that there was no hyeolim. Then there was a man with a coat-type plate, guided by an employee, between the doors. He looked at the inside of the room and opened his mouth with a low voice. Hello eoseo oseyo? Mercenary Load. Sit here. Yeah. then. After the employee closed the door, the man, Kim Soo-hyun, sat down slowly at the place where Han So-young led us. Han Soo Young carefully watched Kim Soo-hyuns face touching the cup. It was a little different from the time I saw before. Eyes lashing lips and a cold light. It was still a cold impression, but nowadays, the depth was shaded. Are you okay? Four Ah yes. Fine. What I open my lips once and then close them. Han So C young had a headache. But I was able to come up with one guess. It was a success and a lot of achievements, so it was a matter of rejoicing. However, showing anxiety may have caused problems within the clan. Among them, there was a high possibility that there was a conflict in equipment distribution. Han Soo-young also knew how sensitive it was to a person who represented a clan. Thinking so, she comforted him with a sigh. Cheer The more the time, the more important is the position of the clan rod. Four Kim Soo-hyun scoffed at his eyes. At that moment, Han So C young realized instinctively. I was wrong. She picked up the mug quickly and took a sip and quickly turned it over. I heard about this expedition through the shrine. He suffered, Mercenary Rod. * Michael was one of Monicas inhabitants who had been granted the authority to establish a clan. He has been soaring discomfort lately. It is the creation of the clan, recognition of the performance and so on. There is a day to go, and the things to be dealt with are pouring in, and even worse, the surroundings are noisy and scratching his planting. I knew the reason for this, but I was not at all happy with him as he liked to work in a quiet atmosphere. Freaks. Do you want to recognize this as an achievement? There must be a conscience, a conscience. Michael, who was staring at the record in the middle of nowhere, threw a pack of documents he was reading and snorted. As soon as I ran into my nose with the fatigue and looked at the next record, someone ran into the halibut cake. Come on! Michael Hen? Is anything urgent? The Shadow Queen has gone! Shadow Queen! Shadow Queen? Oh, the 10th? Michael seemed to be in a state of utter sympathy. Then he pushed forward the paper he was carrying. Really? Look at this. She left the clan renewal application. Bastard, the tenth is the tenth. I do not see it once or twice. ?. Give it to me. Although he was uncomfortable to plant, Michael accepted the record that he gave out. This is due to the fact that he must have a reason to be nervous as Henan, who has a similar character to himself. Soon he slowly looked over from the top. At the top of the record, it was written Clan Renewal Application as Hen said, and the letter Mercenary Clan was written in a rounded handwriting. Mercenary? Ten people in total Pass it once. Look at the clans personal details about the break. I can not figure out if my eyes are strange, or if the granted authority has an error. Hmm. Michael quickly stopped his gaze. There, the names and classes of the clan members were written in order. Kim Su-Hyeon: Secret, an expert in fencing (Sword Specialist) County: Rare, pore window psychics (Energy SpearMan) Sol: Normal, ordinary priests (Normal Priest) reason: more than Rare, the Gladiator (Gladiator Of the Dawn) Vivien la climber Cedar: Rare, chimera Alchemist (Chimera Alchemist) to: Secret, Blue Moons Tosa (Magician Of the Blue Moon) liberty: Rare, chimera Alchemist ( Played Chimera Alchemist): Secret, shadow Queen (Queen Of Silhouette), Kim Han-rated: Secret, jewelry Wizard (Mage Jewel) off: Secret, divine shield (Aegis) separation zones was during a window into history through the eye. Michaels eyebrows waved hard as he found something strange. Huh?? What is this? How are you? The total is ten, but there are five secret classes? Four classes? There is one regular class. Right? what is this? You, really. Michael lifted his head. However, Hen is glad with a sigh of relief. The authority was not gone. I was muttering. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Our apologies. Todays review and release will be a day off. (Lilipple will be combined next time.) There were many things . Well, I do not know what to say. I have to find the pace quickly, but its getting worse for two consecutive days. ? . Time is too bad. I have to get up. Thank you for your understanding. _ (__) _ Thank you for always reading. I hope you have a comfortable night. ???? Chapter 284 You seem to have guessed and worried about it. Han Soo-young turned quickly to ask more questions. When I saw the sitting on the bed, I found a smile. When the situation suddenly explodes, it shows regrettable irony, but sometimes it showed this kind of attitude sometimes in the time of peace. In some ways, it was a cute appearance that was not Han Sang Young. Anyway, when I opened my mouth, I could not help losing my lips because the possibility of laughter bursting was enormous. It was quite a difficult situation. When Han Soo C young s nape, which had lightened the milk light, soon developed, I could barely smell the laughter that had passed through my throat. I tried to open my mouth, but this situation was embarrassing Han Soo Young first opened the door. I was very worried until I came back. It looks like the return is later than expected I was able to catch the trail quickly. But returning back to the city in that situation seems to be delayed too much, so I made my own decision to continue. I apologize for the inconvenience. You do not have to apologize. As a result of reading the Expedition Report, Mercenary Roads judgment was correct. I am deeply grateful to Monicas representative clan. I just did what I had to do. It is burdensome to praise. Praise and humility come. The more the first time, the more difficult the atmosphere was changing. I had a strange feeling when I talked with Han So C young. In the first round I was a clan member, and she was a clan rod. A place where you can not even look at reputation or position. Even though it is not quite comparable now, at least one clans position is the same. I was in the middle of continuing smooth conversation with Han So Young. Two women sitting on both sides were touched by their gaze. Park Dae-yeon was dying to be in the conversation, and Yeon-heim was having a slimy eye. When I first came in, I said hello, but since then I have talked almost exclusively with Soo Young. Anyway, he suffered. The investigation team has already been established and will depart tomorrow. The head of the investigation said that the execution princess Yeon Lim of the execution would entrust him. Heung Yeonryim? Sue, I did my best. Mercenary Load. Ill finish the rest. Han Soo-young changed his attitude immediately after he narrowed the gap. I laughed a little smile on the sign that I was okay. Anyway, it was a very fast work process because I was sending out an inspection team tomorrow. So now I have to finish the reward problem. You can give it to me. We will be satisfied with a 30%discount. I can not. And I told you that I will give the original reward according to the performance. Yes, of course. Han Soo-youngs words showed a willingness to compromise. There is one more drink up to the end of Park. Park Dae C yun opened his mouth as if he wanted to do it. That part is I I will give you a reconstructed clan house free of charge. But Han Soo C young s speech was a quick one. Park came out with her mouth open and looked at her alternately, pretending to yawn and to yawn. HyeRim from the side was giggling and hearing a smile. This, for one. Would not it be a little overkill? Not at all. Even if you have only one user, you have a valuable value that is incomparable. But Merseyside Road has saved seven lives and has hit one of the biggest problematic hallucination gorges. Rather, there is a lack of sense as a clan house. let me see Do you think so? Soon C young, who now wants to give her a chance, called Park Dae C yeon with a loud voice. Park put out his lips with his lips on his cheek, and when I looked at him, he changed his expression in an instant. I suddenly thought that it would be quite interesting to put Anso and Park Dae-yeon on the table. Oh, I almost smiled again. Damn, this is harder than fighting. I can not worry. Its Park Tae-yeon of Istanellow. I remember once when I met you. Good day. Yeah. Certainly. Glad your back. I had to look at the face or talk and make a recipe. Hye-rim from the side, Fu. I heard a sound as if I was going to burst into laughter. Oh please do not laugh. I can barely reference it, please. I kept scratching my mind. Park leaned over his head and glared at the hyeolim, covering his mouth, and turned his attention to me again. Maybe on this trip. Do not you have the equipment of the deceased users? Yeah. I have it. It can be a pretty salty extra income, but it can not be. When we said we were collecting the equipment, most of the equipment was sub-type, and the main equipment was mostly badly damaged as we were fighting the bums. That is, they said it was difficult to get my price. And the sub-equipment is not perfect either. Anyway, after my own calculations, I could see that if I sold everything and got 8,000 gold, it sold very well. It was not so good the state of the equipment. My clan asked me to help with the recovery. The three clan, especially the one of them, said, It is very hard to talk about it because it is very difficult for me. Understand. I do not want to take that much, and I have a willingness to give it away. Thank you. I originally planned to purchase equipment by adding 4,000 gold from each clan and 4,000 gold from Istanelow. But Ill ask you one question before that. Once its done, its time to renovate the interior. indeed. Do you have users who have architectural knowledge in Mercenary? A user who has architectural knowledge; I thought about it for a while, but soon I thought about it. He was a researcher in reality, not an architect. When he pondered and pushed his head to the left and right, Park sparkled his eyes. At the bottom, I felt a sense of banging on my soles. Then how about this? In Islantilla, there is a person who specializes in architectural design and interior design in the district. Now, the clan houses of Isantelouro have also been involved in their design. Hmm. I know what you are saying. I nodded my head once or twice and Park made a smile. Its hard to support special purpose rooms like a studio! We can help you with basic furniture and interior design in living room, dining room, accommodation and so on. I will never regret taking a request from another clan. If you accept this proposal, we will give you 4,000 gold first. And instead of getting the equipment back, 4,000 gold is covered by internal costs. Would you like to see this one? Park Dae C yeon, like a fast C paced shooter, fired off a horse and handed me some records with my gracious hand. I read it slowly and went into it. To be honest, it was not a bad proposition. No, the first line I had was rather a little oversized. It was enough to put the alarm magic on the fence, and the magic spell which limits the interference of the external horse power to the whole clan house was enough 3,000 gold value. Given the fact that there are many other real-life magic spells and luxurious furnishings, the total cost is well over 4,000 gold. Hmm . I think I know a trick. Needless to say, I was simply saying that I would salivate the martinarie. Maybe if the representative clan of another city would do this, I would have thought once, but there was no reason to refuse it if the opponent was Hamilton Clan of Estan Titel or his brother Klan Road. Furthermore, if you show a strong relationship with YantanTelow enough to take a seat in Monica, the number of those who make a vagina will be considerably reduced. Or if you think that all I need is . Would you just like it in gold? A little more careful voice than before. I looked at the record a bit more, and I responded with a smile. Haha No. How are you going to refuse to do the nuisance? Ho Ho. no So call? Oh, Im sorry. Would you accept the offer? Sure. I would appreciate your favor. When I passed the record again, Park Dae-yun laughed and laughed, making a jolly expression. Anyway, this is a rough result for the expedition. The achievements there were enormous, but the rewards that came with the commission were not at the same level. Han Soo-young quietly listened to the conversation, but she opened her mouth suddenly as she realized that the story was well solved. Its a great choice. Ill pay special attention to the mansion and the clan members. Tell me if you do not like it. Those guys are familiar with me, so if I talk to them Ill change them. John When Han Young C lim reached out with her legs and shouted arrogantly, Han So C young looked up and immediately hurried to her posture. It would be nice to have a little more chat here, but I decided to wake up at this place. I will dispatch an investigation team tomorrow, and I will have a lot of work to do. So, I decided to raise my body slowly. Clear right. So Ill go right back and send you the equipment. Yes, thank you. Han Soo-young also stood up from me and started to come a step closer. And he stood in front of me and stroked his hand gently. I gazed at it for a while, carefully handed out my hand and responded to the handshake. Then I felt cold, but I could feel her warm touch. Thank you in advance. I am very excited about the Mercenary Clan. Even though I did not say the phrase, I was able to grasp Han Soo-youngs intentions with just a few words. Soon after I took my hands off slowly, I looked at her eyes. Han So C young s black C eyed pupil gazing at me was deeply immersed. * Time passed, and we were about to complete the clan house the next day. I already packed all of Jim. It was the last day in this Love House today, so I and my clan members gathered on the first floor and were enjoying a snack. Of course, all the flowers of the night were in business, so Imamadam was in the meeting. Oh, huh. Tomorrow is finally finished. Im looking forward to it. Hin. I honestly wanted to try shopping in the city. Arthur. Its better to leave it to the experts. And the furniture is the finest and the price is very cheap. Do you need to spend money since you bought it? Hae-yun said that she did. Money was very hard. Im so annoyed, stop the sermon! Who told you? Anyway tomorrow, if you do not like it, Ill ask you to change it immediately. Some clan members were talking about Doran Doran about the tomorrows clan house, and they said ?? ??! The child is so cute ~! Wow! Wow! We are good at Uni ~! Haha The rest of the clan members gathered together to watch the baby unicorn dancing. And I was sitting in one corner and was getting a full report on the performance. I asked for a report on the performance of Warpgate that I requested in the past. Then you are unilaterally caught in a golden lion. Yeah. Its literally one-sided. Monica and the Koran are a little better. The Khan and eastern cities are really serious. I have been protesting many times in Koryo, but I have been coming out to the RMB. How are the users responding? It is unclear to whom to turn the arrow to. Anyway, did you order something from Mr. Vivian a couple of days ago? In other words, it is not prohibited to use, and the media play of the golden lion is still alive. And though I had a little bit of food, they are still hanging on to the cause. Well, if you accept the demands of the Golden Lion, you say you will just relax, but will you accept it? ?. Koh played his tongue and finished the horse. I nodded quietly and listened, and took a long sigh. I can not tell clearly what will happen in the future, but there is a certain sense of energy. It was a very weak aura, but it can never be ignored. When I think about the number of cases that can happen one by one, my head began to hurt slightly. It was then. Soo-hyun Do not think youre hurting too much. I do not know how it is yet, and tomorrow is the clan completion. Why do not you start by getting things one by one? Jung Hae C yeon comforted me with a clear voice from the side that I noticed that I had fallen into deep thought again. Her words were not wrong. I can not boggle myself to activate Warpgate right now, and I did not want to do that. If there is nothing I can do right now, I would not be too bad to watch the trend of work. I knocked on the table for a while, and I looked at it suddenly. So I did not ask for the secret class. How about this? Excellent. Special abilities evolved, their potential evolved, their abilities increased. Thank you, Suhyun. What. Did not you have unique abilities? Unfortunately. But Im satisfied enough. Jung Hae-yeon grabbed my hand with a smile. I could feel the strange eyes of the performer by the side, but I immediately activated the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Jung Hae Yeon (2nd year) 2. Class: Magic of the Blue Moon (Master) 3. Nation: Free Mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliate (Clan): Mercenary (We are evaluating the performance) 5. Jeongmyeong Nationality: Blue moon Korea 6. Sex: Female (26) 7. Height, weight: 166.5cm 52.8kg 8. Propensity: Lawful Good (Before change) [Strength 34] [Durability 38] [Agility 40] [Health 32] [Horsepower 87] [Fortune 80] (After Change) [Strength 36] [Durability 40] [Agility 41] [Health 34] [Horsepower 91] 81] (The remaining ability points are 0 points remaining.) A Plus Plus Plus Potential (4/4) 1. Ancient Magic (Rank: A Plus) 2. Magic Circuit Application (Rank: A Minus) 3. Serenity (Rank: B Plus) 4. Antimark (Rank: B Plus) You have grown a lot. It was certainly encouraging that the horsepower exceeded 90 and the special ability and potential evolved. But it was not over yet. It was necessary to check the overall growth of the clan members as well as Jung Hae-yeon. And during the time of refurbishment, you have to digest as much as you can get this time. No matter what you do, you can set the direction of your next move. First of all, I wait for the completion of the clan house tomorrow. And it was clear that I or my clan members would be busy for the time being. I slowly closed my eyes, sorting out what to do next. The sound around me was still loud. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Character setting is scheduled to be updated. We will update our character settings after we send you a reply to today, a release, and a note.User information, equipment status, etc.) at a time is a bit difficult, I will update one by one. And I will show you one of the different stats in the novel. Thank you. P.S. Based on 284 times, Kim Soo-hyun class power, ability, equipment has been updated. Works set C No. 3, Kim Soo-hyun (1) is available. Lilipple (282 times) 1.Moon Moon: First celebration. Kim Han-gil also has a meeting with Kim Soo-hyun. Its a little short. ???? 2. Tear River: Haha. Certainly. Naturally share. Maybe Vivians interpretation is first. ???? 3. Im dying: I think its probably coming out next time. It seems to be completed in 1-2 times. ???? 4. Pineiro: Ingredients are very expensive, and they do not sell well. ???? If you have a lot of people to eat, you can see that the boat is more expensive than the ability to raise the equipment, and rarely comes out. 5. Opium Turbul 19: Yes. It would be convenient if you think that it is advantageous to the user as much as possible. Haha Lilipple (283 times) 1. Saussure seems to be in need: First celebration. Mercenary clan specs are so great, right? Haha We are going to be even bigger in the future. ???? 2. Pardon Eric Klitschko Hnie: Thank you for the coupons. I will continue to do my best and pay my respects. _ (__) _ 3. Pure lineage: In the case of today, it started at 18:30 and finished at 11:57. (-) Intermediate middle I have time to eat. 4. Flute: The headband is held separately. LOL 5. hohokoya1: Thank you all the time. Ill get my face back. _ (__) _ Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 285 The year of the ascendancy was now in the setting sun, ready to go west. As the sun went down, the landscape of the sky was slowly spreading like a reddish paint. I suddenly lifted my head in the hot wind that rattled the ball. It looks like a crumpled wave floats in the floating cloud of sky. It was a moderately warm day that was not cool, but not too hot. We were told about four hours ago that the clan house of Mercenary was finally completed. I was a little slower than my first scheduled time, but I had a feeling of flinching in everyones smile. Even if I tried to show a calm attitude as a clan rod, it was a matter of getting rid of the bulging heart. Before I got in touch, I had packed all my baggage. We had a brief farewell to Imamadam and got out of the Loving House, which had been devoted for four months. When I said hello, Imhanna laughed as usual, but it was somewhat lonely. At that time, I was heading for a moment, but at first I was walking out to the clan house. The distance between Love House and Clan House is not far. The pace was very fast, but in less than five minutes I was able to get to the main gate. The actual construction was over at lunch time, but it seemed to take a lot of time to clean up. Anyway, by now, it will be right time. I tightened my breath and pushed through the door made of wood. Wu Wow. As soon as we entered inside, the back of the clan members elasticity burst. I had seen it a while ago, but the glowing garden was boasting another fantastic charm. And the two buildings with deep twilight over the shivering bushes gave long shadows. The exterior of the building, drenched in soft ash light, blends in with the surrounding scenery, revealing a peaceful yet grandiose stance. There were a lot of people inside. I was laughing and seeing the clan house that was sitting in the garden with no hesitation. Once again the wind blew to cool off their sweat, and someone shouted loudly as they opened the door and found us. Captain. Mercenary Road is here! Oops! You are here! A user who leaned against a tree in front of me stood up. Then he turned his head and started to come closer to the door. I looked closely at the people who followed him and found two faces I knew. Its been a long time Bong-pals uncle, Yoon-hyuns sister. Haha Come on, Mercenary Road! Good day. Mercenary Clan Road is Kim Soo-hyun. Isantelourou clan is a bonfire! This time I took the clan house architecture design. Oh, this is Shin Hyun-hyun who took on the interior design. Good day. Its Shin Yeon-hyun. I have a big smile on my face. Both of them belonged to Isantelourou, so they were having a meal with them in the first round. I remember it as good people, and if I was not happy, I would lie. Anyway, I think he is a constant personality, and I hold his hand firmly. whew! Completion was two days late than planned. Sorry. It was unavoidable because of the extra demand. Sure. Haha Thank you for thinking so. I was a little short on the additions, but I paid extra care. Of course, if you do not like it, please do not say it. Well, the boss While I and Bonfaru were having a conversation, the people who were scattered around here were gathering together. It seemed to be the inhabitants who came into the worker because the dress which I was wearing seemed to be quite backward. Soon the residents, who seemed to be their representatives, cautiously spoke. What is it? Ah Mermioneer Road is here. I was troubled. Hehe. Clear right. By the way Do not you think this is over? When the residents laughed and smiled at the cup, Park bangs laughed. Uh huh! You should not do it! Inma, but I have to guide these people. So do not worry about money, go ahead and drink. Ill follow right away. Certainly Monica is different. In other cities, there was a tendency for ordinary residents to look like slaves and insects, but Mr. Bongal in front of him was rather friendly. So the inhabitants of this place were very nice and supportive of Istanelow. I looked up at them and I glanced at Jung-yeon-yeon. She received my signal and nodded slightly and walked to the place where the inhabitants gathered with careful attitude. Soon after, I saw the slender back of Jung Hae Yeon who passed by me. Now the hair falling over the shoulder and back to the back reflects the soft blue light. When Jung Hae C yeon approached, the residents who spoke briskly asked for it in a moment. Then everyone glanced at her with a blank eye. Since the succession of the secret class The Blue Moon, the atmosphere of Jung Hae Yeon has matured and deepened. As a result, it was no surprise that Mimos water had risen. He had a hard time. Its not much, but its a little funny. Oh, excuse me! Oops! no Sure. Jeonghwaeon Delivered a small pocket taken out of this ward, the inhabitants wondered and waved both hands. However, she grabbed hold of the inhabitants hands with a grasping touch and grabbed her pocket. Then, the face of the resident rose red and sprinkled everywhere on his eyes that he had no idea what to do. Sibling It looks pretty thick, is not it? Its 50 gold. Not much. I have a few people, but if I had 10 gold, I would eat rice cake. Ive heard that you have suffered a lot for a short time. I hope you have enough today to release the precaution. Park Bong-pal said to me, Oh. He laughed and cried out to the people. You guys! Ms. Neron Lord gave favor. Thank you everyone! Hurrah Goddess Aiku. Thank you! Four COOK Im not a goddess. Squeaky. Jung Hoon C yeon covered his mouth with one hand and smiled beautifully, and turned right back to me. And once Bokbong nodded his head, residents began to run out with cheers. Yaaaay! Drink today and die! Hey, give me your hand for a second. Is this your hand that the Goddess has caught before? I, I have a pocket . Give me a little pouch. No, you are a fool! Let go! Let go! I will never wash this hand in the future ! Park Bong-pal fell into a sneer at whether the residents had seen Jeong-yeon-yun blushing slightly at the end of his speech. There would have been no bad sign. They are so simple. all right Haha Thank you. Sure! What is it? Is it the unicorn of the rumor that the little girl holds? Four Yes ??! Park Bong-pal showed an extraordinary interest as he found his eyes in a circle. But it seemed that the baby unicorn had a busty reaction because it seemed to make a smile. He expressed his desire to die, but he said in an exciting voice that he had read the faces of the clan members. Sorry. The unicorn was a rumor. Anyway, I kept you up for too long. Lets start with the garden. I will explain one by one. The garden is fine. I have visited once before and have looked around. This is enough. Now you have. Thats fortunate. So lets go right inside. It would be better to go from the main building. Hahaha Oh, what would you like to do? Ill go with you. I want to hear the reviews of the mermenarie. Shin Hyun-hyun replied quietly. Park answered, Yes, and then I reached out with my right arm in a large building in front of me. Then you go in. Sooner and later, along with Park Bong-pal, the clan members and Shin Yeon-hyun drove away through the garden. On the way, the uncle gave a light but detailed explanation. The spaces inside the clan house have many purposes. It can be broadly divided into purpose, public life, personal and temporary. If you are applying for the purpose, you can see it as a space with a purpose such as a workshop, a fireplace. For public life, for example, a restaurant or a public bath that everyone uses together. Private rooms can be seen in the accommodation or office, while temporary rooms are literally empty temporarily. It is a place to empty out and newly renovate when space is needed later. Sure you are. Ah. And the word of temporary space comes out, and this is originally the clan house that the pistachio clans used. It is a space where a total of 120 people lived together, including 90 clan members and 30 employees. I can not renovate it, so I even expanded it. Maybe you will not be short of rooms for a while. Hahaha That was a matter of course. Although the site was originally wide, it is too wide to live ten people. I can not distribute it in the first place anyway. As I nodded his head without any reason, his bow tie was straight. Both buildings have all four of the above mentioned characteristics, but they can be distinguished by what they prefer. Except for temporary use, the building that is in front of you now has a strong character. On the contrary . ?. Soon, he climbed the stairs and bowed his arms and pointed to the annex. The annex that is visible there is strong in personal, public life. If you are informed in advance, the basement and first floors are public baths and resting facilities, the second and third floors are quarters, and the fourth floor is temporary. Unfortunately, there is no rooftop in the annex that was originally built for the hotel. Sure you are. Then what about the structure of the main building? I answered my question, grinning his broom arms and grabbing the doorknob. Lets go inside. Ill look inside and explain. My gongbang arm pulled my arms hard, and the door that was locked firmly was opened wide. Soon we went inside with his guidance. The first thing that came to my eyes was the huge window frame of the first floor which was clogged in the middle. It was filled with a quartz crystal so that the outside was visible inside. When I saw it, I felt a cool feeling to get out of the stuffy atmosphere. Will the height up to the ceiling be 4 meters? The first floor with a smooth, glazed floor was quite long and wide. The ceiling was tightly packed with light scarlet rice stones, making the interior atmosphere neat. In the center there was a large rounded carpet of red light, but the lobby, like a sofa, a chair, a fireplace, etc., was well arranged around it. Although the old traces remained very little, the traces that seemed to be rather remodeled, both from inside and outside, were evident in an antique atmosphere. Maybe you can relax in the lobby. The clan members, too, saw the inside that was incomparably different from that of the past, and at the same time, burst into resilience. Ill explain it here. Could you see this once? The new singer, who kept silent until now, finally opened his mouth. She lifted her fingertip and pointed to the side of the lobby. I heard that Mercenary is a mercenary clan run by a commission. Then, on the first floor, we need a reception desk to receive and guide work related to it. The place where the new prefecture pointed was a large information desk which draws round curves. Behind it, a dark purple curtain was beautifully wrapped around the pillar, and in the center exposed space, the letter Mercenary shining in golden color was engraved. Then Ill tell you about the stairs. On the first floor there are four stairs leading up and down. First there is a staircase going upstairs with the ends on the first floor, and two stairs over the lobby. One is a staircase that goes up the same way, but the other one is downstairs. That is, I am going to the Underground Ferry As the new writer continued the explanation and the clan members listened to me in silence, my friend Park Bong-pal approached me and said with a soft voice. As you know, it is a building with a modern scent. So I had to worry a lot. Hall planes and modern architectural styles differ a lot. Honestly, real life, marjyokseok, magic jeans were used. So then, are they one-piece or individual? Individual type. Its good to have one-body management, but its much better to have individual quality. There is a disadvantage that it is troublesome to manage, but there is a resilience to magic jeans itself, so do not worry about it unless you intentionally damage it. Well, I have to change periodically. Listening to the explanation of Park Bong C pal, I was very happy. It was not a big problem to worry about if you could hire employees later. Well, let me go to the restaurant this time. Soon Shin Sang Hyun started to walk in front of the general explanation. I followed her slowly and slowly. * After that, we were able to get guidance and explanation within the clan house for several hours. The contents were also very vast and complicated as the size was wide. To summarize it briefly, the first floor was divided into four spaces excluding the lobby and counter. On the left side of the counter, the reception hall, common room, and waiting room were the main channels, and the right inner channel and dining hall were the main channels. The most impressive was the restaurant. It was like a common resting place, not a resting place, but it seemed to have taken away one of the bars. With dozens of tables and a spacious kitchen, it felt like a cafeteria. And inside the kitchen there is enough food storage room and storage space, and basic cooking utensils have been installed, so maybe chefs will taste it. It was not until the second floor that I began to feel a little hesitant about the explanation that seemed to be unfolding around every corner on the first floor. It is because the main building is the purpose building, and the second floor and the third floor should have a space similar to that. In other words, it was a place where temporary spaces were mainly concentrated. The second floor was planned to operate information processing, interior management and warehouse, and on the third floor, alchemist workshop, mage lab, library, small meeting room. So, apart from the small meeting rooms, special equipment corresponding to empty rooms had to be bought by itself. So, I was able to briefly explain where there is space. If there is only one unusual thing on the third floor, Vivian gave up the sight on the third floor and went straight to the alchemist workshop. She asked his bartenders where the workshop space was and took him to the studio with Shin Sang Yong. It was obvious that he was not interested in other places as much as he considered his studio as his own. Sung Sang-yong seemed to want to watch a little more, but she followed her with her shoulders hanging down, grabbing two chaotic mimics of Vivians dignity. After this three-story explanation, we moved to the long-awaited fourth floor. The 4th floor was a space dedicated to the clan road. The main space here is the office, the conference room (large), the VIP room? In other words, it was right to see that it was a space for me rather than a purpose in the beginning. Therefore, each space was wide and temporary space was much smaller. So we finished the exploration on the 4th floor and finally stopped at the rooftop, and we could finish the main building exploration. * In the midst of darkness, a dark night came. Park Bong-pal and Shin Hye-hyun finished the main building and finished the explanations to the annex. And once you live, and if you have something you do not like, tell them to talk at any time. Finally they left the clan house. Until I came here, the kids grudgingly implored me, and I started to act quickly after seeing it. To be honest, the accommodations were almost identical to me. Nevertheless, he ran out to pick the room first. Since then I have given you free time, maybe by now some people will go around looking inside, and some will go to bed early. I also had to return to the office on the 4th floor of the main building, so I was going to leave it for a day or two. I took a short sigh and looked around the office room where I am now. The office was spacious and luxurious to my liking. Soft carpet, comfortable sofa, elongated table and fine desk. Several households occupied the office, but my favorite was the terrace behind the desk. A crystal similar to that seen on the first floor served as a window, and in the center was a wooden door that could go out to the terrace. When you go out there, you can see the entire clan house as well as the view of Monica at a glance. Sometimes it will be a good idea to take a break out when your head hurts. Looking outside the terrace, I wondered whether I was waiting in the office or just going to the roof for a while. Soon after I decided to set my mind and just about to raise my body, I heard a sudden jumping sound in the corridor and came in to visit the office. When I turned my head to the silent heart, I saw Vivien, breathing with the red face. Huck, huck. Kim Soohyun! I was waiting for you. You told me to do that. Hehehe. It did! Follow. What is it? What sigh? The night was deep but I was not sleeping because I was waiting for Vivien. Before she went to the studio on the third floor, she threw just two words at me. Kim Soo-hyun Im going to have a great fight tonight for you. Im waiting for you to sleep. know? Today is the day we were so anticipated. Hi-Hi. I expect to ~. He is a person who knows the situation, but it is not like Park Bong-pal and Shin Yeon-hyun. Park Bong-pal said, Its a hot woman. I envy you He was envious of it, and Shin Hyun-hyun flashed his face and avoided his gaze. When I think about that time, I got my fist, but I could barely endure it because I seem to be ahead of myself. I wanted to speculate that I would do bad things and ride negatively. I slowly stood up and stared at Vivien. She approached me with a quick pace, and within seconds I grabbed my collar and began to pull it out. lets hurry. quickly. I feel good right now. Prepare me, my strength. Would not it be better to do a little more? This is a podium process, the ability of the new, the materials are important. I did not install it completely, but I installed it too much because it was not enough to make a podium. Vivian replied with a hand clapping whisperingly. I asked one more question by pushing hard at the blanket house play. Stamina. Im the best night time zone for reference. Not you, Shin Sang Yong. Chi. He also has a lot of night time so Im fine. Anyway, I have made all the effort, so I come along. Vivian stretched out his hand, stretched out his hand, and turned his body to a whisper. Soon I saw her go out the door and I stepped off the desk and stepped out the door. It was clear that I could believe something because I was so confident. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ah. When I first started out today, I decided I would describe all the inside of the clan house. Kitchen ?? ??? ???. I do not think I can get into the work to describe them all. So lets just figure out whats in this meeting. I will show you the rest in a deliberate manner while living in the clan house slowly. Lilipple 1.Moon Moon: Congratulations on the 1st. The artist I know is trying to be the first one. So, you are seeing me and you are burning the whole thing. LOL 2. Chupapan Stick: Gee, take it easy. Seraph is a poor child when you know it. ?. ? 3. Shin Yoo Jin: It is a unicorn. Yes. The unicorn. Hahaha I will show you break dancing and Nike! (Fuck!) 4. zorney: There are two powers in total. One of them will be able to find a hint in the description of the blue moon. ???? 5. Tear River: Cor. A lake with a blue moon. Is that all right? Lets take a look at it. 6. Like Yu-Yun: Ill see you in a long time! Thank you. _ (__) _ 7. Morita Shinobu: That difficult study . It is examination studying fighting! I am happy to be able to rest my head while reading my work from time to time. ???? 8. Autumn King: Imagine Ash for a moment. LOL We are planning to have a pre-release soon. ???? 9. Suro: Haha. Han So Young Young Heroine. I would like to comment on this. I made a decision, but its not fun if I know it in advance. ???? Would you mind, though? 10. Tessan: We corrected the weight and height ratio. Thank you. _ (__) _ Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 286 The passage on the third floor was dark. The night was found and the light stone was turned off too, and the surroundings were very dark. However, as I walked through the aisles, I started getting caught in a little bit of Vivian s backwardness, which left only a silhouette. Slowly the light is shining in the passage. As I lifted my head a little more, I could see a weak light leaking out of the doorway at the end of the aisle. Vivian leaned open the door, which was slightly open. As I walked in behind her, I noticed the workshop she and Shin Sang Yong decorated. No. Would it be more accurate to say that it is messy rather than adorned? The studio was spacious and the ceiling was quite high. When I look around the inside of the Hulong light, I suddenly come up with the workshop I saw in The Dungeon of Ancient Alchemist Vivian. I can not see much of the same thing, but somehow the traces of it were spotted here and there. The preparations are almost over. Ill start soon. Originally, we were only trying to do both, but Kim Soo-hyun seems to need to watch the podium process. -Im good. If I get in the way, Ill be out. No. Just keep quiet from one side. That was not so difficult. As he nodded quietly and moved his foot to the corner, Vivien moved to a large black hearth in the center. Three magazines were painted on the floor of the studio. One big magic gin that covers the whole floor, one magic gin painted under the fires, one small magic gin painted in a big magic gin. But they were only visible spells. The magic circle drawn on the inside was in the form of a frenzy. At the end of each triangle, the heart of the Asmodian, the marble of Horence, the spirit of Vivian, the unicorns horn, and two stamina were placed. Shin Sang Yong was sitting on the chair in front of the magic circle. Shin Sang Yong did not close his eyes. Despite the fact that I came in, I was looking down at the magic wand with my eyes closed without turning my head. When I saw such an attitude, I felt great satisfaction. Wizards and alchemists need extreme concentration when conducting important research. It is because it can invite a situation that can not be irreversible if it deviates even a little as it is with a precise calculation. In the head of Shin Sang Yong, there is now only a process of establishing a podium. Kim Soo-hyun Start The time it takes will not be that long. 30 minutes to enjoy . Maybe itll take less. I can wait for 30 hours. Then I can not stand it. Shin Sang Yong? Ill summon Ordo. We have to prepare and adjust the timing. Shin Sang Yong did not answer. I just nodded her head. But Vivian did not care, and stretched out his right hand to the side. Then, with her hand, the sphere of light emanating the bright light appeared, and it showed an elongated shape within. It was Ordo of Order which succeeded in paying homage just recently. after Vivien picked up once, . I pointed at the Ordos towards the magic jeans and briefly spelled the order. At that moment, I wanted to see a red light on the magic jean that was pictured under the flames. Woo Woong. The burning of the burning fire and the blazing light from the magic circle also began to spread. It did not spread out anyhow. At first glance, it seemed to be a Junggu heating, but it was showing a constant flow according to the formula. As soon as the red light flowed into the big magic circle, the inside of the room began to flourish in a moment. Woo Woo Woo Woo! As time went on, the noise became more intense. As the sound of the magic jeans became bigger, the temperature of the inside also soared in proportion to it. And as the base of the hearth turned red, and the liquid was boiling over in it, the light that came in from the outside came to the vertex of the fate. And now, Shin Sang Yong, who was still standing, has finally started to show his movements. . . . . Vivian continued to memorize the order. And when the order of Shin Sang Yong starts, the two words resonate with strange chords. Order Ordo was suddenly in a state of upset. Although it is not visible, a lot of magic power came and felt in the meantime. How much time has passed. When sweat bones were formed on the faces of the two, the podium, which had been in existence for a while, has finally begun to change. Melting? It was literally. The materials placed at the vertex were slowly melting, although slightly at the slightest. The six materials that turned into a smoother liquid then melted completely over a period of five minutes. And when I felt that I had filled the triangle occupied by each one, the sharp voice of Vivian burst out. New! Ill release it soon! You should not mix it up as much as you can! Now the head did not nod. The usual laughing laughing face is all around, but only the eyes shine lightly and both hands stretch out. It was the moment when the darkness of the darkness collapsed. Shin Sang Yong, who was keeping his eyes, once wanted to open his eyes, and magic jeans made of magic sprang up brightly in both hands. Scream. Until now, the material that had been holding up the materials had lost its light, and the liquidized materials quickly spread out. No, it was the moment I was going to spread. Magic Square Of Harmony. At first, Shin Sang Yongs first words were dropped. I was looking at the reaction because suddenly the situation started to change, but I could feel relieved because the vision of Vivian, who had been worried, changed to Ando. She seemed to be trying to say something again, but she just kept shutting her lips. I missed the process of creating a spiritual mind. At the disappearance of the peril, the harmony of the harmony is replaced, and at that moment the liquids rub against each other in the marquee. At first it did not mix well. White, black, and blue liquids did not tolerate each other like water and oil, just like power. And above it, Shin Sang Yong moves as if his hand is swimming smoothly. It was a mans hand that was not so thoughtful as a person who stuttered. Vivian was in the middle of a hurricane after cutting off his horsepower. I was in the middle of the middle of the new job, but once the primary mission was finished. However, as he had not yet summoned Ordo, it seemed like there was still a way to go. Woo Woong! Woo Woong! Woo Woong! Woo Woong! The cycle of intermittent noise was gradually shortening. Although it may seem like nothing out of place to watch, the party will taste dead. Though it is invisible, I felt a tremendous movement of magic under the formula. Cough! Great! Every time a vibration was heard, Shin Sang Yong shed a painful moan. However, I did not think that I could help anyhow by looking at it. As Vivian says, all I can do here is to see. Mixed. As Vivian predicted, we ran for twenty minutes and then twenty-five minutes, the second change began. The liquids which looked like the liver and the liver were mixed with each other to form a huge liquid. The color of the combined liquids was constantly changing. It is black, then white, blue, then black again. The color was changing every time I blinked my eyes. And now, Shin Sang Yong, who controls it, was sweating like rain. I was still keeping a harmonious march while I was still blindfolded without a moment. Soon the color of the liquid that changed continuously stopped changing. The stopped color was black. However, it was not dark black like black, but light black which seemed to be clear. And when the change of color stopped, the lips of Shin Sang Yong, who had been tucked away all the time, were opened vigorously. Got it . . When the shout of Shin Sang Yong was heard, the order of Vivian continued without any margin of error. As he grabbed Ordo, holding a hand in his right hand, a magic spell appeared and gently wrapped around the liquid. And as it enveloped the whole, she held out her left hand and clenched it slowly. Then the magic jin floated up, and the liquid floated in the air. Then Vivien began to clump slowly with his fist clenched. As soon as the liquid became a moderate-sized bead, Vivien carefully moved it and plunged it into the furnace. . . . . And the order of two that started once again. For this time, both of them worked together, and Vivian was carrying out his role in the furnace, and Shin Sang Yong was playing his part in the contents of the furnace. In the hearth, a strange smoke accompanies the sound of buzzing. I looked out the inside of my head, and I could see that the contents of filling the oven were shrinking rapidly. Perhaps if I knew, it would be a process of absorbing the ingredients that are served as a part of the combined potion. Soon, as soon as the floor filled with the liquid that filled the furnace was invisible, the two broke out in time. Vivien is first, and Sung Sang Yong is next. And the light that was brightly colored gradually diminished, and it seemed that the work was completed. Vivian and Shin Sang Yong were soaked with sweat. It seemed as if it was going to collapse at once even if I breathed my breath and staggered a little. The two looked up at each other with their heads and they turned to me at the same time. First, the person who opened the conversation was Shin Sang Yong. Lee, leader. He suffered. Shin Sang C yong showed a faint smile when he heard my answer. Then he turned his eyes and turned over. It seemed to be fainted by the sound of a thump in the head that hit the floor. Vivien was also not at the top. I frowned upon the impression that the hair sticking to my lips was disgusting, spitting and spitting, and calling my name. Kim Soo-hyun Its done. You can take it. Really? You suffered Spread. Vivians physical strength seemed to be no different, and the body was folded sideways before the answer was over. In the meantime, you can barely lift your finger and point it at the burner. The inside was still filled with hot heat. Pukyongdae kept my mind, and I moved slowly toward the furnace. And I looked inside. The liquid that filled more than three minutes had disappeared without trace. There is only one thing in my eyes. There was only one crockery that only spit out the golden glory. I sat down on the window and suddenly I felt a clear light coming in from behind. When I opened my head, it seemed a little brighter than the dark room. I took a long sigh and looked at the desk again. Two beads on the desk were shining and revealing his presence. I read it again with a third eye. Tears of the Fairy Queen (Explanation: It is a tear containing the true feelings of the Fairy Margarita. Fallen into a wicked wizard, she came to the last moment and put all her emotions in tears. When you take a new ability point is created by 2 points. Added ability points can be posted as you like.) Explanation of Love and Respect (Explanation: For one user who lacks physical strength, one is love and the other is the spirit of vision made with respect. The material that entered was also material, but the combination of the incompatible tendency of light and darkness with the ability of harmony of margins led to the highest efficiency. 1. Increases your Stamina ability point by 10 points. However, only users with a physical strength of 72 points or less can take it. 2. Increases the magic ability point by 2 points. However, only users with a horsepower 90 points or less can take it.) After getting exhausted from the podium and moving the two of them to their quarters, I returned to the office on the fourth floor. And all night I was leaking from here. Increased physical strength by 10 points. It was a tremendous number. Of course, two of the physical strength of the two points into the 6 points, but I laid on the basis, but I did not know that I could rise as much as possible. There is no freedom, but it was 4 points higher than the Angels tears that used to be floating on the hall plane before. As I read this, I was haunted by arrogant thoughts during the dawn, and counted in a number of cases. I did not want to make more mistakes like the old one. And not until morning came and I was able to make a decision. If you raise your stamina right now, it will become more difficult to raise your stamina in the future due to restrictions. I know that. However, in the beginning I decided to make this medicine, and I thought I would solve my fitness point unconditionally. I know my condition well. If you leave your stamina any longer, you may be in a situation where you will not really be able to return. I did not want to wait any longer. In other words, it was only one chance. The last chance to have a 70 points. Coincidentally, it is now in full stats . If the 10 point rise . I do not think I have much to offer any more. Its a waste of power, but . I still had a lot of thoughts, but now Im short of physical strength and I wanted to specify what to do. After I set my mind to that, I grabbed both of them in one hand. And he brought it to my face, and poured it into one mouth. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Readers who are cheap, cheap, cheap, cheap! Hello! Haha It s a little late today. Please forgive me ~. ???? The appointment today is a very important appointment, so I needed a little time. ?. ? haha. Suhyun is finally escaping the stamina. Well, its still not enough to use the lanterns, but its much better than before. Hehe. Oh, and the reason I put up the priority is to post the content first, then update the late, release. : D Lilipple 1.Moon Moon: First celebration. Thats right. I raised my stamina. You can now further punish female characters that Suhyeon has been wrong with! Oh, no. Our apologies. I was happy to say a moment. Take the test. 2. Hyono: Yes! I used! ???? I already had a gulp, and I made a mistake. ?. ? 3. Ramude: Its tough! Oh, is the weather good today? Thats Ramude? You can speak Korean 4. Persons life: You suffered an examination! Hahaha Have you had a good exam? 5. Nodens: Right. Now the performance is also very, very good. Oh, Im sorry, Im sorry. Forget about it. I keep telling myself a lot. ?. ? 6. Mong Hunter: Its a cunt! ? . Ah. Why am I doing this today? I think I did not take medicine. Ill even eat it and give it a try! Yes, I have eaten. Haha The twilight saint is an archer. ???? 7. Combi: Cor. The lake of the last night. Your name is okay? I will write to thank you. Fuhofu. 8. uther: Yes. Thats right. Youve got it right. Afterwards. 9. hellhoy: hellhoy is a real . after I think you were very handsome I do not know what it is, but Im sorry.Is it hypersensitive? _ (__) _ 10. dlckdfla: Actually, at the same time, the swallowed creatures interact with each other, resulting in a 100-fold increase in stamina. And Suhyeon will be the best man. ???? No, Im kidding. If you go out like that, it will be really bad. LOL Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 287 The size of the Fairy Queens Tears is usually marbled. And The pledge of love and respect was a little bigger, tentative. I had two dogs at once, but when I opened my mouth wide, I could put them in without any difficulty. The moment I started to roll the tongue, I felt like a dragon in my mouth. Its good, At first, I felt a bit tingling because of the pooping, but the cool and refreshing taste started to swell in my mouth. It was enough to keep the whole tongue stimulating softly in my mouth. But I can not, so I swallowed it right when I wanted to melt it properly. And I waited for messages to come up in the air with anticipation. I took the tear of the fairy queen. Added 2 points of free ability points. I took an infusion of love and respect. 10 points have been added. The horsepower ability point is limited and is not included in the extra. Field When I saw the messages that appeared in the air, I kicked my tongue without knowing it. 2 points for horsepower only, but I had to eat together, but of course nothing happened. I continued to wear my tongue and I suddenly burst into laughter. I was hungry. I did not get one of these things in the first round, and I had never done anything like that. Of course, this amount of material was introduced, but honestly 10 points was a huge achievement. I felt bitter in my cool mouth even though I had no end of users desire. After one or two of my appetites, I immediately opened up the user information window. [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Dexterity 98] [Physical strength 72] [Physical strength 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] (Total physical strength is 14 points .) Total 24 points. Ten of those points were for fitness purposes only, but it was a tremendous number considering the need to raise them anyway. I unconsciously raised my finger to raise my stamina, and then stopped acting reflexively. I decided to resolve my physical strength. This mind still has not changed. But maybe the chance I thought was the last one might come up again. If you do not raise all of these remaining abilities, but keep your 80s, can you try to keep up the gains? No, but now I am no longer in physical condition . I can not stand it. Lack of support. It also knows well. The aftereffects that occurred after going on the expedition of the magical city of Maemia were still accumulated in the body. In other words, it was said that he was suffering from a difficult level of difficulty with 72 points of physical strength. I can not tell you how long I have to wait to get it back, and which one will heal my head even if Im up to 80. I was troubled throughout the dawn, but I could not quite answer the answer. I hit the indexed table with my index finger, and I sighed for a long time. I was very frustrated with my heart, but I wanted to speculate that I would regret it. I was worried for a while and eventually I turned off the user information window. I needed the advice of someone urgently. If so, if you are looking for someone who knows better about me, I will only come up with one. Seraph. Though I do not like it, except for the end of the first episode, at least I have never lost her word. She was the angel who was the assistant of the user and was always giving proper advice. The darkness that filled the room was completely lifted. The warm sunshine was shining through the windows. It was time for one or two people to wake up by now. Once I got out of the desk and pushed the door out of my thoughts, I was suddenly thinking about the name of the potion. Come to think of it . Whats your name? * All of the clan members that came up as expected gathered in the restaurant on the first floor. I was rubbing last night and going to the clan house. Just as a vigorous giga player bought food at dawn, we were able to eat her food, which was full of skill. Hey, it is. Did you go into the bathroom? Huh. I woke up this morning and went right in. It was not like what I used to do at an inn. Oh, huh. I hit the stone and the water came out of the magazine. Oh. Oh, its different. Oh. I want to use the public bath later, too. He said that he had implemented sauna as well as bath. Sure you are. Our mother-in-law, Goddess Haeyeon. You are the prefect. If you keep teasing, you will be hungry. At this big restaurant, the clan members were eating food and eating flowers in the middle of the day. Vivian and Shin Sang Yong are not seen. It seems to have consumed quite a lot of energy to make an infant. I opened a spoonful of stewed meat with plenty of meat, and then I glanced at my glance from the beginning. Soo-hyun Are you satisfied with your meal? The food that I made is always delicious. for your troubles. So, what about the jellyfish yesterday? Its good. As he nodded his stew, he played down the fork that was holding him. Then he turned halfway toward me and opened his mouth. Maybe this afternoon. Do you have a schedule? Yes. I plan to visit the shrine. Its a little big problem . But why? Ah Its not any different. Now you have a clan house. For example, an employee Im an employee, so Ill save you. Im a resident of a lot of garage. Other than that, lets take a look around until today and write down anything you need. And you can submit it at the meeting tomorrow. Ah yes. One beat late answer. It was only a moment of the moment, but the expression of the answer was also hard. I did not think about it, but it was the moment I tried to follow the words I spoke. On the other side, Kim Han C seung, who was putting food into the unicorn s mouth, lifted his head slightly and looked at me. there . brother. Are you going to the temple today? Yes, I can, I also have a day to go to the temple . I have a call in the past. Its too late. Really? Then we can go together. Im ready because Im going to finish packing the warehouse. Your brother. Kim smiled brightly and nodded. Then he started to feed the baby unicorn waiting for him with his mouth open. She said, Do you like it?He asked, Oh! He cried. It was a moment to eat the rest of the food even though I looked at the scene for a while. brother Brother! I did not know what I was talking about. When she put the cutlery that she wanted to stop, she grabbed her hands with the expression she wanted with something. I am that ~. Thats what. Thats ridiculous As if the cat was charming, he kept shaking me and shaking my shoulders. I was quietly thinking as I watched Ahn Hyun and Ansol vomit together. Then she noticed what she wanted and then shook her head firmly. Oh no! Aye ~. Why Give it back now ~. What is it? Yes. it is. Ill give it back, but not yet. I will return after the interview. What is it? Interviews kal No, not you. Anyway wait a little longer. Chi. I do not know what, but I get it. Lee was tilted head to head. I thought of Sukrapp and the headband of innocence to her, and suddenly thought and activated the third eye. It seems that the reason was that the user had a rare class. If you do not wonder how it has changed, youll lie. Player Status 1. Name: Reason (0th year) 2. Class: Gladiator of the Dawn (Runner) 3. Nation: Free Mercenaries Free) 4. Affiliate (Clan): Mercenary (under evaluation of performance) 5. Gender Nationality: Angklit cat Republic of Korea 6. Sex: Female (22) 7. Height, weight: 166.3cm 52.3kg 8. Propensity: Sharp Aggressive [muscle strength 67] Durability 69] [Dexterity 78] [Health 65] [Horsepower 72] [Luck 53] (The remaining ability points are 4 points.) (Rank: C Zero) Potential (2/4) 1. Two-handed fencing (Rank: C Plus) 2. Cats (cats) Rank: E Zero) 3. C 4. C It was the right answer to the rare class. Growth grew, but I liked the fact that I changed my temper more than anything. In the past, it was a bloodthirsty murder if it went wrong, but it turned it back. It was a little like that, but it was enough to be able to see this degree once again considering the nature of the reason. After looking at it for a while, I was able to eat only after releasing the user information window. Even though it was slightly frozen, the taste was still good even though the original skill did not go anywhere. I was thinking suddenly during the meal and when I looked back at the performance, I could see her vessels almost empty. He said. I think I should have said more. Ah. No. Im not sure yet. You said you were a godmother tomorrow? Four Ill learn a bit more, and Ill tell you at the meeting tomorrow. Well, I see. I listened calmly as I listened to the languid voice of the performance. Then, a weak breath, which I did not know where I was shed, flowed into the air through my ear. * Southern city Monica, Love House. Im so sorry, Hannah. I would like to apologize for the rude of our clan members to Hannah last time. There were two women on the first floor of Love House. One was a neatly dressed lady with a magical robe, and the other was Madame Lim Hanah of Love House. Among them, the lady with the assorted ash-colored robe was bowing to Imhanna. Imhanna waved both hands with her embarrassed face as she watched such a woman. No. all right Rather, I refused to do so, and Im sorry for that. You do not have to keep it in mind. Thank you for saying that. Honestly, were a bit complicated. I do not really know about HyunGyu, but he likes HyunGyu. Ho Ho. I understand that mind as the same woman. I hope both of you are good at it soon. The woman lifted her head. The two looked at each other and laughed beautifully. But the laugh was a smile that did not contain feelings. just as expected. Now the woman has gone through his throat once or twice to see if he can get into the matter. Oh and . Hannah. I think I should give you one more sorry word. Yeah. Finally, todays final approval was given to turn the Love House into a regular pub. Ah Sure you are. Huh. Im so sorry. I know how much he loved Hannah. We should not do this when we think about it, but it really does not feel right. It is a plate we have to squeeze even if there is something. I am sorry to say this on the way to apologize, but it is still humble As soon as Im Hanna accepted the thought, she began to pour out words that she had prepared as if she had waited. When he heard the woman, Imhanna nodded her head, but there was a bright light on her face. The woman looked at Im Hannas face once, and she spoke with a slightly lowered voice. And you know? Its too bad for a love house. He died in this rescue case. We can not afford to stay here anymore. .So Hannah. You can not change it now. Do you have any idea to come to our clan afterwards? I will not treat you badly. You do not have to worry too much about them if you are. These days my head is a bit complicated. I have kids problems . Im thinking about what to do next. Ill think about your suggestion. Okay. Ah, Love House is going to be just renovated after 7 days. Then Ill be good to you until then. She bowed her head politely once more to see what she had said. Then she walked back out of the door again, but Imhanna could not say anything and just stared quietly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Ahaha. Now, wait a minute, readers. calm down. I read a lot of comments you gave me. You had a lot of talks about your stats, but unfortunately I have already decided how much I will increase my stamina already. As I finished this session and showed it to you, I will try to solve some of my physical problems through this opportunity. Ill tell you more about Seraf in the next episode. So please take away the stone that you hold in your hand. ^ _ ? PS. But one thing is strange . There is someone who has already met how much I will raise. -_- a Relief 1.Monthly night: Congratulations on the first. Haha Yes. It is correct that the minimum usage condition is 90. 101 is a condition for full use, but even if you have 900,000, you will be able to escape your stamina like now. 2. Oricon: Suhyun is no longer a premature ejaculation. Next time you will see the splendid figure of Suhyun. ???? Especially in bed ? 3. Broken Fan: Fan Art Thank you! I laughed for a while after seeing it. LOL. : D 4. Woodsword: Of course it is, haha. Hwajeong is not such a nice guy. Honestly, Ive been using it for a long time. It will be detailed next time. ???? 5. I do not want to join: limitation is the problem. ?. ? Bad restriction. Who is the limiter?Me, me ?!) 6. Hyeon: The modification is complete! Thanks! 7. [DeepBLue]: haha. This time, not next time. Please look forward to the next meeting. _ (__) _ 8. Yaak: 101. You can see that 100 is different level. ???? The exact description will come later, but it is really strong. Haha 9. Cheonan Boeun: I hope you enjoy this time too! Oh, thank you for the coupon last time. _ (__) _ 10. Flute: Haha. Oh, thats Vivian. Whatever you imagine, youll see more of it. This chapter is just a forerunner. ???? Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 288 After finishing the equipment arrangement on the third floor warehouse. After defeating Ansol and the baby unicorn, I could barely reach the temple with Kim Han-bum. I am honestly this time I have something to do on my side, but Kim Han C After walking slowly and arriving at the temple, we each moved to a room with a portal according to the guidance of the new building. And now the fuze closed the door. I was staring at the blue portal portal. I think of the angel waiting for me in the inside, and slowly stir up the reflexively rising anger. Angels, of course, are very committed when serving as assistants. Even so, this time I was in a position to open my hand. I did not answer my question about my ability. As such, it was necessary to disregard the attitude of striking the second hand with the feeling of bad feeling. Deeply deep breathing, he stroked the inside, then breathed a loud breath and jumped into the portals on a fleet. I open my body into a space where the sea light is shining and I can not say anything but envy embraces me. I left my body in a pulling energy and closed my eyes. I was seeing a familiar landscape in a flickering field of view. It has come into the room of summons. The landscape here is always the same. As I looked around and looked around, I saw an unfamiliar rectangle altar. And an angel will sit on the altar. I lifted my gaze up, and a beautiful angel who was waving a clear wing was looking at me. And as always, playful face and pinkish hair glittering golden . What is it? What The angel, sitting on the altar, waved his furor before he could dump him out. Oh, are you finally here? Hello. ?I tried to call it soon, but it is great ~. Hello! I am a new assistant to you, Sandalfon, this time Hey! When I cut off the horse in the middle, the Sandalpone, with his fingers pointing at me, wiggles his eyes. However, he glowed gently and shrugged his shoulders. Seeing that, I did not quite like it for some reason. I quickly, but slowly, analyzed the situation. The most likely thing was that the assistant replacement occurred while I was away. It was very unlikely, so it was most likely. I pressed my tempest-hungry temples a few times and opened my mouth to an angel who plays a mischievous smile. Do you want to replace the helper without user consent? So turn it back to Seraf. I know. Why is it so urgent? Come here and sit down. Lets talk about our first meeting. Yes. it is. Get out. Do not. I want to help you. And you were not hating Seraph? Im not going to be different from the less flexible Seraf. Yes. it is. Get out of the way. Oh, Seraph? I know everything Im listening to. Otherwise I will not come back to the summoned room again. do it yourself. Anneoyong haseyo As soon as I was finished, a bright light appeared at the side of the altar where Sandalph is sitting. The angel who appeared before the crowd of light was seraf as expected. She looked at me with a calm face of courtesy and then turned her gaze toward Sanandalphon. Then, I opened my mouth with a voice that I heard. The 1st class Chich?n shrine Sandal phone. Unfortunately, your request for restoration has been confirmed. I will have to return to the original position as I had promised. Wait a minute Where is this? I have not shared a good story yet! Thats your situation. And did not you feel confident? Sandalpone did not meet everyones expectations. I hate this. I can not do this! Your really pretty Your really pretty Wait a minute This is too much! Sandalfone was going to rebel somehow, but Seraf was lightly shaken by his hand and instantly shone in the light. What do you do too? Its just a matter of fulfilling the contract as it was for the first time. !Sandalpone seemed to say something more, but the voices were almost unheard as it had already been summoned. Soon Sandalph suddenly and completely disappeared. Seraph rose up on the altar with his expressionless expression (?), But he gently put his butt. Im sorry, user Kim Soo-hyun. Its been a long time since Ive seen you, and Ive been through some nasty things. Seraph apologized with a quick glance. I was a bit embarrassed, but I guessed why I shook my head slowly. In some ways, I could not say that my fault was not very much. No thanks. Looks like the other angels have had a problem with my attitude . Anyway, do not change your mind afterwards. I do not know if its Gabriel or Mikael Thank you for saying that. By the way . Are you saying that Gabriel and Mikael are willing to change the helper? If I answer yes here, does another angel appear? Gabriel is waiting now. Do not come. Do not they have a user in charge? Yes. Ill tell you right away. Seraf has a relieved look. And I started to make fun of my hand. I do not know if it was illusion or hallucination, but it seemed to hear a slight hum. A little time passed and Seraf looked at me with the holy eyes of the holy eyes, who finished all the work. To be honest, I was surprised that you, Kim Soo-hyun, came first. I was going to call it soon, but it was a bit delayed due to the helper. Ah. I need your advice. Do you need my advice? if so Seraf looked at her face, thinking, Oh. He said. I quickly looked at her expression. The eyebrows are lifted slightly and the lips are opened in a triangular shape. So, I decided to hit the player first. I know what Wait a moment. Seraph. Ask your mouth once. I do not know what to say. Did not I do it at first? Its obviously a problem with fitness No, I will. I know that. I have a problem, so Im here now. Though he had a stunned look, Seraf barely spoke his mouth. However, the anxiety of stretching the momentum to send the body immediately to increase the physical strength seemed to shoot. I took out a toddler in my arms. And before silence, I quietly muttered. I already know what you want to say. But the reason I found you is because you are the only one who can advise me about the lantern. .If you really are my helper, listen to me once. Do not talk about your position. You used to be . Anyway, once. You can stand in my position and think about it once. It always was.I almost spit out, but I could barely swallow. When I lighted the tobacco for a while to find some spare time, I could sense that the eyes of Serap. Interest. Value benefit. after Then, in the moment when the smoke was thin, Serafs small voice flashed from the front. Anneoyong haseyo Agreed. There is no interruption in the middle. There is no. the filtering element. Lets listen to the user Kim Soo-hyun once. And as far as I can think of you. But this time, I do not want to withdraw. Whatever you say, raising your stamina will not change. OK Angels keep their promises unconditionally. As long as I have said that, I will be able to do everything I can. It took a little while, but I could agree with some of the agreements. After a deep sigh of smoke again, I felt a little relaxed and slowly started talking. * Seraf does not know what to think, but now my mind is very complicated. My anxieties about current stats. And my personal thoughts about it and plans for the future. I want to raise my stamina moderately and raise other stats to 101. But it gets caught. However, I can not abandon the fate of 101 because I invest all in my physical strength. Or Id like to see some more here. If you keep 80 health, you may be able to see the effect of medicine once more. But now his body was close to a mess. It was a time bomb that did not know when it would go off. So, in the end, it was a problem. Finally, after finishing all the stories, I gazed at Seraf in my eyes. Ive listened to the user Kim Soo-hyun. Im sure you can understand your mind. Really? Then I want to hear your thoughts. I did not understand. Are you sure? try. Clear right. Then the user Kim Soo-hyun. What are you talking about now? Do you know what your current status is, and what happens if you raise your stats to 101 in that state? No, I know. When I heard the word, user Kim Soo-hyun knew clearly. So its worse. Did you want to see me worrying? .I did not give a loud voice in the first place. So Im so dried up Dada Dada Dada. I expected you to be a jerk. I chewed the bitter taste that came from the deep throat, and took out another tobacco. There were ten butts scattered around me. I noticed that I felt that way, a weak breath from the opposite side flowed out. User Kim Soo-hyun. Yes, I can, I have heard all of you, Kim Su-hyun, as promised. Can I now raise my word? So what has been said so far . No, it is not. Do it. Try it yourself. ?. Thank you. Then see this. Tak/???. Seraph lightly flicked his fingers and a squared-off graph began to appear. I will build the body of the user Kim Soo-hyun in the graph. Is this my physical condition? Anneoyong haseyo Maybe youll see the whole body filled with red. There was a square graph in front air and a human body in it. This is not surprising because Ive seen it a few times in the first round. Just like Serafs words, all eyes were red with the fact that everything was red. I apologize for the inconvenience I have spoken to you before. If you start from the beginning again, user Kim Soo-hyun is a test. It can not be compared with classes such as wizard, priest. The way of fighting itself is quite different. That is, physical examination is very important because it is a class that moves the body directly. But now I will raise other stats to 101. the filtering element. If you raise your stamina to 90 and you do not use the Hajjong in the future, you can do so. Increases your stamina to 80 and increases your stamina once more. the filtering element. Please stop all battles in the future as well as the expedition. And for at least a year, to be free, and to remain unconditionally committed for two years, and if you do not use the lanterns until you have made an infantry, do so. I will not. .I hear it once. Seraf would like to see my attention for a while, and added a word. It is unclear if it will be possible to make such an ingredient again. Anyway, I will think about you from the point of Kim Soo-hyun. But there is something called Magajin Route. Listening to Seraf, I was pondering. First of all, you can not avoid lanterns. I did not choose the lanterns as a benefit. I pounded the floor for a while, and I asked with a weak voice. Is it so serious? Dress It is not a lie. What kind of disturbance do you think will prevent users from increasing their stats to achieve higher status? I guess there is a reason for that . I told you as it is. User Kim Soo Hyun. It is normal that your body has already collapsed. It is like a miracle to stay in the present condition. Do you remember the first time you accepted the festival? I remember. I had to clean every corner of the body by accepting the lanterns, but in the aftermath, I had a permanent downgrade. Not with a minus, literally a permanent fitness down. When I remembered that time, I suddenly thought about it. No way OK. I assure you, if you use one more shoal in the future, a similar thing will happen. Even if it is not permanent downward, the possibility of a minus is very high. Are you sure you want it? What Then it means that you can not do that. I was not expecting the situation to deteriorate so quickly. No, not without abusing the shogunate When Seraf spoke like a grudge, the chest was stingy. The situation was much worse than I thought. Maybe the other day with Mabolo was a catalyst to exploit accumulated damage caused by abuse. I want to see my user Kim Soo-hyun in good health again. I can understand your greed as a user, but I would like to recommend that you make the present safety rather than an opaque future. Umm . . . I did not answer anything. My head was still complicated, but it was still getting sorted out. My thoughts are not so wrong, but there is a degree of difference. What I thought vaguely was slowly becoming concrete as he listened to Seraf. It was then. Suddenly I felt the sound of fluttering at the altar, and in the future I felt the sacred aura coming closer and closer. There was a seraph who looked at me with his petite eyes, coming to my eyes as soon as I gazed slightly. She pushed out both hands and wrapped my left hand and gently put it on her chest. Then he said in a voice close to the court. It may sound a bit rude, but thank you for listening to me. Ive been misunderstanding my user Kim Soo-hyun. .Im really happy, but I still want to ask you one more time. Please raise your stamina. Now users can really dangerous is the State body of the prefecture is Kim. It is like a motor just before the explosion. If you do not get your stamina right now Seraf has a weak point. However, when I grasped the holding hand more strongly and pulled it, I was able to guess how serious it was. I felt a warm and soft touch on my left hand, but I was able to pull my hand out of my mind. User Kim Soo-hyun Follow. I was a bit worried, but I was able to make a decision. I nodded with a sigh, and immediately called the user info window. * [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Dexterity 98] [Stamina 90] [Power 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] (The remaining stats are free stats, total 6 points.) I want to make all the remaining stats as physical as possible. customer service. This is not a very safe situation. Although I have set my physical strength to 90, I will raise the burden on my body as soon as I make another stats of 101 or more. Of course, the rise due to infantry will not be expected in the future. But it does not mean that there is no method. Think about it. Do you have achievement rewards and equipment? Of course it is also opaque and the future is right. But first of all, did not you promote your current safety? Anyway, if you can scrape it all up, maybe you can make 5 more points. Then the remaining points will have a total of 11 points. If you invest all of it in your physical strength, you will be able to get away from the bridle of the shrine. Even if you do not raise other stats anyway, user Kim Soo-hyun . After the conversation with Seraph, he returned to the Hall Plane through the portal. Outside the festival was waiting. While I was following him out, I could not keep an eye on the user info window. In the end, I raised my physical strength. I decided to accept Seraphs advice, and I agreed to raise my stamina following her words. Of course, it was not a complete consent. I did not raise my stamina, but I left six points. Since I do not know when the situation will happen in the future, these 6 points were a margin point for the case. There is little debate here, but Ive properly in situations that require stats Olli words barely were able to find agreement. And it is not so bad to do what Seraf says. If you can use the lanterns completely, you have one of your 101 stats and you have a very powerful weapon. Well, my physical abilities are not that bad . Follow. Anyway, it was a foolish thing to have a stupid thing. And if the condition was serious enough to cause a decrease in the stats, it would be a necessary choice to raise the stamina. The effect certainly felt. The body, which was heavy all the way from morning to the temple, is now lighter. As such, I could not wait to see if I could stay tomorrow when I fell asleep today. Soon after passing all the way through, I stepped out of the temple, receiving the fugitive. It was the moment when I stepped down the stairs. Sitting with his buttocks on the stairs, I saw a sleek backstroke looking outside. When I felt my way down, the woman gently turned his head and faced me with his eyes. The identity of the woman was Kim Han C seong. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Celebrate! Kim Soo-hyun finally escaped the physical fitness! Wow Thats right! Ahaha. I used to leave the city a few times in the latter part of my life, and Cerap was originally scheduled to appear at this time. I was planning to appear as a counsel to Suhyons ability. Of course I had 6 points left, but I originally intended to leave 6 points. Where to write is pre-determined from the time of the rite of passage. I hope you will look forward to it as I have a slightly dramatic idea. ^^ PS. There is the work of the fan who painted in the garden in the memory of Suhyuns escaping physical strength. I am not tempered now! It says. Thanks! ^^ PS. I posted the MEMORIZE manga that Mr. Zabeth wrote. I would like to take this opportunity to thank you.It will be added a few more times in the future.) Lilipple 1.Moon Moon: Congratulations on the 1st. Last time, I explained this time, but Ill explain it further. Kim Soo-hyun is a test that moves and battles the body directly. There is no problem if the physical strength is 90 or more and the agility is 101 or more. Hwajeong is expressed through horsepower. And magic has the ability to double all stats. However, I can not control the burden on my body (even if I raised my physical strength to 90), but if I take 101 or more of the other attributes such as agility, the burden will be doubled. And I can not do tricks that do not eat soft drinks. Then, if the stamina is raised to 73 in the Gulf, there will be a situation in which you can not eat anything at all. It is much safer to eat immediately and leave it as a residual point. And the contents of that part are mentioned. ???? 2. Flute: Originally I tried to reveal it at the end of this session, but it was too long and I cut it. We are going to appear again in the next subtitle. ^^ 3. Pineiro: I think that you can challenge one day. But thats not it. It is enough for now, and I do not have to take the risk burden. Anyway, you got the right answer about fitness! Great. : D 4. Swallowtail: Military, its a grip. Oh, it does not mean that you want to go back. Hahaha Military life hard work! 5. Lizad: There are things to be solved soon, and some things will take a while. Seraph is well. Haha 6. Imagination Fruit: No. If you have already eaten, the game is over. But if you did not eat it, you would not have seen it. ???? 7. Hwanggul: Do not you think that the volume is really loud nowadays? Hehe. Its really funny . 8. Hongseba: Haha. 101 is much stronger than 100. It has so far been revealed. However, just like that. As a test, you should have the strength to afford it.If Suhyon is a physical strength of 90, he can handle one of the agility 101, but it is a problem. 9. [DeepBLue]: So Sohyun was sad. Because the strange special ability is open. But, Ill let him do it. What class did Yu had before ? Haha As a hint, Twilight Majors are a secret class promotion when you collect all three powers. ???? 10. Potatoes ?: So now, Suhyeon is so high that the stats are so, it is enough to be a superhero even 100 million. The head of the giant is half-hearted. The giant load is semi-conscious in a different sense, so its a bit ambiguous to define it as a stats. Haha Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 289 I had a long conversation with Seraph, but Kim Han-hee had just finished his work. When I went back to the clan house and pounded his butt pounding, I could see that he was sitting for a long time. I watched Kim Han-bum walking carefully from side to side, and I was immersed for a while. When I first came to Monica, I could express that I was really tired, but I was showing a little bit more weight than I had been eating these days. I looked at the beautiful cheek that had a sultry color, and for a moment I met Kim Han-bum with his eyes. She seemed to be flabbergasted, so she bowed her head and avoided gazing. For a while there was an awkward silence, but I decided to open the door first. Do not wait and go back. I would have waited a long time. Oh, no. I did not wait that long. just A lingering attitude. When I saw it, I suddenly thought about it, and quickly activated the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Kim Han-bum (year 0) 2. Height / Weight: 170.5cm 47.7kg 3. Orientation: Effort Scar (before change) [Strength 50] [Durability 58] [Agility 70] [Stamina 52] [Power 88] [Fortune 68] (After Change) [Strength 51] [Durability 59] [Agility 70] [Stamina 53] [Power 88] [Fortune 68] Points are 4 points left.) The stats were not much higher than before. He also had no time to go to the expedition after training with Monica. Effort. This is a very broad tendency. I can roughly guess what you are trying to do. It seems that the inner wound has not yet healed yet, but decided to put a point on the fact that one has changed. In any case, I hope that Kim Han C seong will change to a better direction, and I release the user information window that floated in the air. Whats up? Four Clan life or . Or the story about this expedition. Are you sure? Ah Yes. Im happy. Happiness Kim s voice, which speaks the word happiness, was a bright tone with no hesitation. When I heard it, my head nodded. Perhaps it may be happier now than when I lived in a golden lion. If she really felt that way, it became it. And then you did not receive the equipment distribution this time? Its okay, brother. Im sorry to even use jewelry. Im sorry. Of course, jewel magic is good, but you should not neglect authentic magic. You know that? Your brother. Ill practice hard. It was like feeling a gentle sheep when I heard a full response. I walked silently for a while, and I dismounted TOPG on my left hand. Then she pulled out the ring on her ring and gave it to her. brother ? Take Anti Magic A ring with a spell. The number of times is 3 times, the charge is one day. It will be quite usable even if it is a little less than the expedition equipment. Oh, no, brother. Its really okay if you think about it. I am Just take it. I do not really use this anyway. Youve seen my horsepower resistance? I shook the ring to take it quickly, but Kim Han C soo did not reach out his hand easily. After a few tries of lightning, I tried to grasp her hand and grab it directly into her hand. However, even with the hand, he did not make meaningful rebellion and finally handed it to the ring finger. Oh, oh, oh, oh, brother? Huh. I do everything to give you a true ring, do something. Ah, ah, ah, ah. There, thanks ?I do not know why, but Kim Han C seum painted his ears and patted the words. It is a very nice shape to see that I wrapped my left hand with a ring in my right hand. Soon I looked back at her as she bowed her head and shrugged her shoulders once. Is that so good? * Tranquil underground fireplace. I gently closed my eyes. Then he slowly raised his fist and raised his horsepower. With the energy to fall asleep in the heart. Hey Who are you? stupid Do not you know you are in? I was surprised to say it all of a sudden. nincompoop! That s because you are weak and you have not been able to talk during that time. And when I first came inside you, I was speaking clearly. Did you? I have a memory like that. When I finally left my head in the process of accepting the lantern, I said, Will you stop? There was a quiet whisper. You must have remembered it. you stupid. Anyway, now I have been able to use ~ ~. Be careful though. Its still not enough. Then look next ~. After that, I could not hear a whisper from inside. I talked a little more, but coming back is silent silence. I glanced over my head for a moment and then I glanced up and saw a clear flame burning fiercely. Now it is. As you are still in recovery, you do not have to explode. The fireworks slowly faded as we recovered the power of the shrine. However, even if the fire was lost, the energy of the remaining magic still had a fierce momentum. Id be careful. After I was heading toward the front, I pushed my fist all the way to the right. No win Pia! The moment the fist stretched out and hit the air, an intense explosion arose in empty air. The atmospheric air was largely bogged down and the resulting shock waves spread all over the wall of the smoke field. I felt a slight vibration in the sole of the floor, and I quietly breathed. Soon I looked at the front, and I saw an angel looking at me with his mouth wide open. She blinked as if to continue to amaze, then moved her gullet neck. Oh, you brother. Are you okay? Huh. Much better than before. My body is very light. Wow. The brother is so great! What. Its because I was treated to you last night. Of course, the real meritorious, but apart from good, Ansol smiled when he poured out his body. Slowly picking up his hands and checking his condition, I felt something different. The body, which was heavily weighted, was light as a feather, and the sluggish recovery rate started to show a sharp rise. If you have this effect, even if you have a physical strength of 90, what effect will it have if it is 101? You have to put 101 as a priority. This was certainly a problem to consider. When I thought about it, Anzol came up and pulled my collar. Sibling It is a brother. Everyone is waiting on the third floor Oh. meeting room? Are you all together? Four All right. Lets go. I responded with a strong voice and I escaped from underground fog with Ansol. Soon, we climbed up to the third floor and pushed the door of the small meeting room, and sat in their seats as they were saying. It was obvious that there were ten clan members, apparently there were many vacant places despite being small conference rooms. After receiving all the actions of the clan members who handed in greetings, I sat down in the forehead and looked at everyone. Then suddenly I heard a baby unicorn standing under my chair. He hugged me and threw it on my thigh, so he gently opened his leg and closed his eyes. After confirming it, I was able to open the first word for the meeting. Good morning! Oh, its a little late for breakfast. . Anyway, everybody knows why I called the power today. Four Its already been a few days since I came into the clan house. We think that rest was drunk enough. Now it is time to take a full-scale position and enter into the reorganization. .Quiet silence. When I looked down, I could see only one record. Lets check the submitter of the record, and the name of the performance was written. I watched it, and after a couple of tongues, I gazed again and opened my mouth. User-friendly. Now that the clan house is in place, do not you need a private studio now? Yes Yes? Oh, no. Sure. I still have a lot to learn from Master . That, and I dare, how to make a personal studio I do not mean not to learn. Thats it and this is it. You may have to study for yourself. Haha He, it is. Shin Sang Yong scratches his head and laughs awkwardly. Looking at it, I turned to the next hitter. User Jeong Hae Yeon, Kim Han Sang. You can speak Korean How about you two? Would not there be a laboratory in the main building besides the quarters in the annex? W, the lab? Ah yes. What . I like it. Jung-yeon-yeon answered shakily, and Kim Han-hee quietly blinked. You too. Do you need anything? And as the mouse died, the arrows were turned to the rest, and the children climbed up. However, when I saw each other alternately, it seemed to be a fool. I sigh shortly. I was a little frustrated, but on the other hand, I did not understand. Even so, it was hard to say that the rest was a normal clan life. Or did not do it at all. I will always be a stranger to life when I live alone. But now you need to adapt to them. I must have thought about what I needed the other time and told him to submit it at the meeting. But in my eyes, you still have a little memory of the past. This is the clan house of Mercenary Clan. No more, no less. Now you do not need to be in the inn. There is space to practice without noticing. There is plenty of room in the room to accommodate the needs of everyone here. .I understand that you are confused by the abundant situation that you are suddenly encountering . Still, books, articles, utensils, equipments necessary for personal training. If not, I would like to have the necessary items for the life of the clan. I think I can think of them enough. .Of course, you do not have to have everything at once like Vivienne. I can not distribute it in the first place. But I do not think I should be able to catch up even now. I did not feel like I was angry, I did not raise my voice purposely. In the line that does not hurt the existing atmosphere as much as possible, the tone of the JonGonGon tongue was maintained. I do not think Ill get enough of Mercenary clan members even if I do not blush my face. Picking up the record in front of me, I finally opened my mouth towards the clan members. The clan house was awarded free of charge, and I recently received 5,000 gold from Istanelow. The reserve fund is close to 90,000 gold, and even if you can not combine jewelry, it is 200,000 gold. What do you do with these money? Would it be interest or play? If you need anything, please do not notice. Do not you have to fix the inside to get the next expedition, take the city, do anything Well then I tried to read the record just before this, and Jung Hoon C yeon talked to me with a careful voice. Once she nodded her head, she was hung up for a while. Do you have any space or items you thought of personally? Personally? Its a space. I would like to have a call-in seat as an item. As soon as we get out the story, some of the clan members will say Oh. There was a light shining. If there is a call attendance, it is easy to call a clan member without having to go and visit someone. Of course, there is a disadvantage of one-way rather than two-way, but considering that, it was quite useful items for the Clan Road. Certainly yes. Im thinking of going to a magic shop today, so I can get it. So Ill ask Jung Hae-yeon for the call appearance. Oh, what about quantities or detailed conditions? If you have one thing to go back to the clan members, there are nine, and if you hit the corresponding one, there are nine. So I think it would be eighteen . If you do not know, please purchase extra. The range is enough to cover the city. Thats probably as much as possible. Jung Hyeon-yun smiled thinly whether he understood clearly. I next read the record that Koh had submitted. The record was longer than I thought, but it did not take a long time to read it. It was clear that she was due to her unique information processing ability. I think you want to make a clan my information guild. Ah Well, thats too big. Its not yet at the guild level. Ho Ho. Lets read all the records and look at him. I would like to hear a little bit more about this record. Yeah. But here it is. I want to set a seat separately. I immediately accepted the request for performance. If she was asking for this separately, then there must be a reason for it. Afterwards, I turned all the records I had read on the table over and over, and I gazed and listened to everyone. I will finish the meeting today. Do you have any clan members that you can take apart from me? Me As soon as I was finished, Vivien sparkled his hand. I also saw that I was also very happy with Vivian. Other clan members were shaking my head as I was about to follow my instructions today. Clear right. I think the meeting will be held again soon, and I look forward to a more prepared attitude. And Go and play, Vivian, lets take a separate look at the 4th floor office. User and playing? Im sorry, but Ill talk to Vivien first. Yeah. I like that too. He played a nice smile on his face. So declaring the end of the meeting, I immediately raised my body. * Well done. I also had something to do with you. What is it? Kim Soo-hyun? What is it? As he opened his mouth to the chair, Vivian closed the door and turned around. I took out a thick book I kept in the drawer and put it on my desk. This was the diary of Mabolo who Vivien left the previous day. Ill give you this. You jumped on me that I was successful in getting the order of the last time. So I might have forgotten it, but I left it anyway. Eh, Im sorry. You could have told Shin Sang Yong . But what is this thick book? What is it about? Take a look. I got it from the expedition, but it was like a diary with a research by Marco. He seems to have had some kind of alchemy, too, and I wonder if there is anything that can help you a little bit. Ah. Do not you know Marbol? Vivian wanted to think for a moment, and nodded his head with his hands. Because I was a person before me. I do not know the details, I know the name roughly. Im really looking forward to this . Then Ill read it for a while. Vivian approached quickly, picked up the book, and started to spread his eyes wide. Flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter. Pass one sheet and pass two sheets. And every time I pass the longevity, the expression of Vivien into the lanterns goes into the water subtly. I read her expression like that, and I opened my mouth to think about it. Can you interpret it? For later use No, wait a second. Kim Soo-hyun, what is this? What? On my door, Vivian stared at me. Then he began to read the book. I stripped the margarita and hit the whip. Margaritas have a beautiful scream every time their mark is stamped on their fine texture . what is this? Oh, I did not tell you. Margarita is a fairy queen. Mabolo kidnapped the dragon fairy queen? That was true. ? . Give it to me. Ill take that part apart. Maybe the drug will be on the back. I said that and then raised the body that buried in the chair. And it was time to reach out for the book. Oh, no! Ill take care of it! Vivian instantly opened his eyes, quickly retreating and hugging the book. Really? There are a lot of unpleasant things to see. What is offensive. I brought it well. And I have to read this one line carefully. I do not know where to clue. I do. Then do it. By the way . Did not you say you have something to look at? It was certainly true, so I nodded without thinking. And when I asked about Vulli, Vivians eyes grew bigger like a reminiscence. Ah. wish! I told you to make a wish when you make an infant! Oh, I did. Anyway, thank you very much. I was able to solve some of the problems thanks to you. Fuhu. I told you to believe? Anyway, I will not forget the promise! I did not forget. Ill give you whatever it takes to fix it on my line. Tell me Wish to read this and decide. What? When I sent a glance that had a lot of meaning to say something, Vivian stared at the embarrassed face. Oh, no! So I have to give you time to think! What Then why are you here? Wow, it was confirmed! Anyway, Ill go away! Hey, hey! Its good to go out, and Im going to play it. All right. bang. Backward. Vivian jumped out of my feet quickly without a break. I do not know why it happens suddenly, but if you think about the peculiarity of an alchemist, you might understand it. They are alchemists with a lot of curiosity. So I waited for the performance to come in. * But then I had no idea yet. At that time, I had no idea that handing the book to Vivien would result in me being left behind. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. The weather today is really humid. The rain falls, the day is hot, the humidity is high. Moreover, I think that it will be more annoying for the office workers and student readers on Monday. But you should not eat too much cold food like me. I read the comments of the readers one by one. Suddenly I think that there is not the right answer to write. If you think of it like that, there are some people who think that way, and some people think differently. It would be better if everyone could be satisfied, but I think it is very difficult. haha. ???? Of course I know. I know what it will be like in the future and how I will raise my stats, but you will feel frustrated as you do not know. Moreover, the speed of deployment in the daily series is slow and I am just sorry. I am willing to let you know in advance, but one of my very regrets is when I wrote Suhyeon and After of the well. I wanted to do what I thought was a spoiler in advance. The remaining 6 points will definitely be used in the future. Of course, not part one, part two. ???? I will continue to write without hesitation, I will refer to the comments of readers as well. Your comments will help me write better. : D Thank you for always reading Memorize. Thank you for your support and comments. Thank you. _ (__) _ Relief 1. days0314: Oh. First celebration! Oh my God, its been a long time since Miwaya-san did not win the first place. He is the one who is so happy. ?. ? Im really 1st place! Congratulations again! 2. Kanji Nami is back: Wow, Hawaii! I envy you I had fantasies about Hawaii since I was a kid. Is it really me?Yes. it is. 3. Ahhhhhhhhhh: Of course, it is also true of the Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! However, there is a clear reason why Kim Soo-hyun chose the lantern. There are even stronger enemies that will come forth. There is a clear difference between power and lantern. ???? 4. Grabity: I do not think my depiction was definitely lacking about collapsing rebounds. There are more things to add to this book. Thanks! 5. Wound: Haha. It seems that you were a lot of frustration. Even if you raised your stamina to 96, the problem still remains. However, a situation better than 90 would be better. I would appreciate it if you look at the circuit that changes the thought ranking of the ability value of Suhyons physical strength in the last meeting. ???? 6. Cheonhye blood Shinchon nozon: Eh, me, cynical blood Shinchun Nozon? It is . You think its in there? ?O 7. Barley Sunshine: Im sorry. Soon the episode will come to a close, so I think we should sort things out before then. I can not give a definite answer, but I expect it at the end of July at the latest. ???? 8. Free Freedom: Now, Freedom Freedom . The main . ; ?; 9. Lepil: I really admired Lepils sharp comment for a long time. Maybe next time you meet an angel, there will be another angel. Soohyun is getting attention now! 10. Flute: Haha. Ability can evolve. Yu is still a rare class, but there is a possibility that the child remains. Please watch for future growth! Unique abilities can occur naturally! And even if you get a secret class (or rare class), you do not get the same ability all the same! ???? Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 290 After Vivian ran, the door seemed to close and opened immediately. The person who opened the door was a performance. Maybe I was waiting near the door, and Vivian came in as soon as I arrived. Come on in. No, do not come in. Please sit on the sofa in front of it. I closed the door and greeted my hand to the incoming performance, but immediately pointed to the sofa with my index finger. I felt her stride stepping on to me. Also, the expected performance was correct. I made a grievous expression. Im going to have some time to spare! Is not it too much? Lets separate the class from the class. Its still business hours. Right. Yes Its a play meat youve already caught, is not it? Well, lets hear the story, then? I sat on the sofa, but I was able to take it with ease. I played with a face that I was dying and I was dying and I opened my mouth with a sigh. Huh. I have to ask you for a moment before I tell you. Suhyun, how are you going to recruit the clan in the future? Im thinking. It is not vague, but the only thing I can tell you is the things I heard in the mule. If you are talking about how to shape a method, there are things to know first. Right. A small number of elite. Well, youre good, but should not you be worried about the percentage of classes you have? Mercenary currently has a very high percentage of mages. Later, many mages are not necessarily bad. But its also true that there are classes that are definitely lacking. I and ngo nodded at the same time. Her speech was very sound. If you can mix the classes that are not currently in the mermenery, you can have a higher attack power than you can now. I personally think archers are needed the most. It was not the sudden, but original idea. And as I went on this trip, I got my mind settled. If there is a boy who fires an arc at a distance It sure looks good. And when I saw you saying Im an archer, one person comes to mind. Oh, did you hear that? Imadam. Oh, you are a user. Koh played his tongue tightly and shrugged his shoulders. I grabbed ten fingers crossed each other, and I remembered Umhanna s user info window that I had seen before. Player Status 1. Name: Lim Hanah (3rd year) 2. Class: General Archer (Normal, Archer, Expert) 3. Jinmyeong Nationality: Unchanged flower Korea 4. Propensity : Lawful Belief [Strength 72] [Durability 84] [Agility 92] [Stamina 68] [Power 88] [Fortune 90] (The remaining ability points are 0 points.) Strength and strength are a little disappointing. However, if you think that agility and magic are high and archers, the value will rise sharply. Strictly speaking, Imhahna was a level that could drip into the mouth of any clan. And I also think this is enough for Mercenary. Even if I look at the tendency, there was no place to be angry. I noticed that I was thinking positively, and the performance began to tell me more. If you summarize and summarize the situation briefly, Imhanna is in a quite ambiguous situation at present. The original purpose of the Love House is a building for the living flowers that are difficult to live and eat. However, it is a matter of course. When the landlord was alive, he persisted despite the opposition, but recently the landlord died because of some kind of incident. It was the story of the first rescue team that came to the rescue of the clan. The rescue team immediately contained the landlord. Even though the building owner died, the clan to which the landlord belongs is still maintained. But the building owner died in this rescue. So all the rights go to the clan. The clan is trying to make up for some of the blows this time. It seems to be part of the process of turning Love House into a pub. So the building owner died and the reason has not changed, so there is no reason to stay there. Do you mean to take her away? Its the easiest way to do it. But the situation is not so simple. Honestly, Hannah is not a girl I know but a very talented child. Now that you have been receiving love calls from two or so clans, you can pick them according to your taste. But I can not leave. Originally a responsible personality, I heard what I heard from the old landlord. I do not think I can throw away the flowers of the night I care for now. So if you want to bring Imhanna, you can solve the problem of the flowers of that night . Oh, just a second. The concert nodded, asking for your understanding. Just close your eyes and relax in your chair. Suddenly, the conversation that we had a while ago during the meal rubbed over my head. Maybe this afternoon. Do you have a separate schedule? Ah Its not any different. Now you have a clan house. For example, an employee . I did not mean to say this at the time. Thinking about it for a while, I was able to finish the arrangement. Now He wants to put the flowers in the night at the mansion. When I opened my eyes again, I could see the performance of watching me. Why is Suhyun only aware of these things fast? Well Anyway, flowers of the night. As he touched his chin, he began to talk quickly. There are a lot of clans who put users as employees. If youre worried about security Security is confident. Its just a matter of expertise. Many inhabitants are optimized for their role. But modern people, it is hard to see that the people who were blooming at night had enough expertise to hire employees. Right. But its not that hard, is it? You can get used to it just a month. Thats a little weird. I wish I had taught in advance. I think the original landlord was educated separately when he was alive. And if you want to get used to it, you can get introduced to other livelihood jobs, and at the same time get out of Love House. But the flowers of the new night come in, and the time when the landlord left the structure is similar. It is also unfair. The role of an employee is not limited to simple cleaning or eating. It is a reality that the center which maintains the convenience facilities of the clan house should have the knowledge about it as much as magic stone or magic. Ive seen a hand a little since users came in, but their knowledge was based on what was on the hall plane. It is not difficult to find a resident with relevant knowledge enough to serve as an employee. But if you are a living user, especially the flowers of the night . Its complicated. Soo-hyun Is not it hard to think? Im so sorry, Im sorry. Hannah is a very good child. Ill guarantee that. I think its a good job for children who are taking care of themselves in return for Hannah. Are you talking with Im Hanna? Sure do. I already got the story out. You remember the last time you pulled out the equipment from the first floor? Even though she seems to be laughing all the time. Perhaps you were motivated to see it. If Suhyun can only pay the bill, he will surely be able to win the competition against Hannah. Koh played his own left chest to lightly reveal his confidence. Suddenly, I wondered how I was meeting with Goh. Until she met me she was a veiled user. Of course, it does not mean that there will not be an acquaintance. When I was in Love House, it seemed that there were about twenty flowers in my residence night. I tell you in advance, you can not hire everything. Do not worry. So thats what I showed you at the meeting today? I seemed to know that I was going to say that, and the performance smiled and laughed. Lets see it, Oh. The sound came out. She was predicting how I would get out. For a while, I knocked on the table with my fingers, and finally I was able to settle my mind. Please arrange a seat with Im Han. * We have not seen you for a long time, sister. whew! We are madam came? Im Hanna bowed her head like a clenched and greeted her playing with a smile. Anyway, tomorrows name tag disappears. Oh, is it time already? Well, you seem to be busy these days. Im sorry. I had a schedule in advance so I could run around here Why not? Is there any achievement? In the question of playing, he smiled and shook his head. Koh played one or two times, and he grabbed his hand. Anyway, you are here. You do not have to worry about it because you made an appointment today. Lets go inside. Your sister. Then excuse me. Imhanna, who had been inside the clan house soon after receiving the guidance of the performance, was resilient to the sight that was before her eyes. Yoink! Pretty? Yes, it is so beautiful. I guess Im looking at a Western style garden Ho Ho. Do not just watch it. Suhyun will be waiting. Im Hanna just flashed a little light as if she had set her mind. However, it seemed that the garden seemed to be quite in mind when I saw that it was dripping around. They shared the story of Doran Doran and crossed the garden. As the main building nearer, the sound of a faint sound flowed into the two ears. And when I approached the main building so that I could not take it at a glance, something suddenly stood in front of the two. The body was so exquisite, it reminded me of a cat. Oh, Madam sister? Good morning, Yu. Long time no see. The identity of the person who blocked the front of the two was the reason. Though it was a cool day whether I was practicing in the middle of the winter, the fever and warmth of the fire was rising with my son C in C law. The silvery headband on her head was hurt, and she took off her headband roughly. Then shining sweat drops off to Huddys land and gradually makes a mark. Soo-jung waved his head, sweating his sweat on his cheek with a dazzling dagger. But what happened? Why Hannah? You are the well. What did I say this morning? Four Oh right. My brother went into the underground bunker now! I can not really live. What the hell . Soo Hyun himself as a person to perform the nomination, but this is difficult? Soo Lee, who had been thinking for about a second, jumped up to see if something suddenly came up. Gok played her tongue and gave her a pinch, and she scratched her head and laughed hysterically. Koh played a short sigh. I did it when I was talking to you, but I would just say it myself. Heehee! Sorry sister. Im going to go right now and Im in the office. After that, he went into the main building. Then, in the middle, he paused and looked back and shouted in a loud voice. Do not worry Madam sister! Ill tell you well! Yes. Thanks. But I have not decided yet Again Dodo also ran into Soo-jung, and he was muttering with awkwardness. He does If youre here, its over. What are you up to? But somehow I was nervous. I seem to be asking a little too much I was tense when I went through the prehistoric times. Come on anyway. Hell be up soon if hes in the office. Uh, sister? Wait a minute. Ill go. The performer whispered softly in the shoulder with a slight voice from the side. And when he grabbed the sleeves hard, he gave a puzzled voice. So they slowly began to move back into the main building. * The room was dark and cold. And calm. A cold chill filled the room, and a cold silence matched it. The only sound in that silence is the two breaths. It was a breathtaking breath that seemed to be blown away even in a hiding moment in the bed, and was hidden from the man watching it leaning against the bed. The man was attractive enough to have the elasticity of being handsome even if anyone saw it. The sharp nose and the jaw line were enough to call it the highlight. The close-up of his mouth was a charismatic and cynical impression that was totally unacceptable. The eyes staring downward were cold as if they were freezing the bed, but they contained more sadness and seriousness. Spiral. Kim Yoo Hyun It was then. The closed door opened slightly, and a slight gentle sound broke the silence. The noise stood behind the strange, Kim Yu-hyun. But he did not turn around. I was just staring at the woman lying in bed as if there were no one. There is no way in the temple . Its just a little slower For the first time, Kim Yu-hyuns expression changed. He turned around and looked at the woman who had come back behind him. The overall look remained intact, but the eyes were much more worn than before. There is no . How long have you been banned by Banshee? 2 weeks Three weeks in the temple There has been quiet time for a while. The woman responded to Kim Yu C hyeon But as soon as I thought of something, I turned completely and opened my mouth. How much money is left in the current clan? Not even ten thousand gold. Then I have to sell my equipment. Kim Yu-hyun! When Kim Yoo-hyun said coldly, the woman screamed loudly. However, I hurriedly closed my mouth with a sharp glance. He turned and looked at the woman lying in bed. The face was pale enough to see the blueness and blue light. Sometimes I saw myself swinging, and I felt like I was getting cold all over. Perhaps the chill in the room seemed to come from a woman on the bed. Kim Yoo-hyun looked down at the womans nervous twitching and grasped her fist so that her bloodline was almost empty. Hyun can not lose this as it is. Now go to the square and put an ad. I get an Elixir. As well as Princesa, the whole northern continent. I will save whatever I value. I did not see the hesitation of Kim Yoo-hyuns words and just cut it off. It was a voice involving intense willingness to never lose a woman lying in bed. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I will give you some explanations today, so let me borrow your testimonial. ???? The ownership order for the buildings in the hall plane is 1. Landlord 2. User specified by the landlord in the contract 3. A clan belonging to the landlord 4. The representative clan managing the city can be seen in order. In other words, if the landlord who appeared in this meeting mentioned the name Hanhna ??in the contract, Love House would have come to a standstill. However, I did not leave a post-contract, so I went to my clan three times. There are exceptions, of course. (In some cases, it is owned jointly, or the landlord does not have a belonging clan.) Lilipple 1.Moon Moon: Congratulations on the 1st. Ohh. Vivians propensity is transformed. Is that a bit of a drag? Hahaha Its a joke. Suddenly, I am burdened because the readers are interested. -_- a 2. Ticks: Yes. In fact, Ive added an additional subheading like this, but I am now . 3. Joe: I do not expect that much. SM will come out even if it comes out lightly. ?. ? Its a little hard to do . T ^ T 4. Opium Turb 19: Part 1, Part 2. 1000 times is a little unreasonable. If I can honestly, I want to finish between 600 and 700 times. ^^ 7 5. Pineiro: Ahaha. 600 times is finished one copy. I do not think so. I want to increase the deployment speed a lot when I start the second part series. Of course, I also have to skip the appropriate omissions. 6. Qaoa: It looks like a child. In rare cases, such a family is built up. ???? 7. Dream Chief: Thank you. Part 2 is more about events rather than a small story about how I want to deploy. The details are still in the works. ???? 8. Angelic Knight: Im not okay. My gut strength is overlapping, but the difference is bigger. Durability can be easily seen as strength (Def). ???? Sometimes Suhyun thought? You can not break my durability. Like this? Haha 9. CemeteryGates: Oh. I should have detailed the call issue description. Please look forward to coming next time!But honestly, its not that great . -_- a) 10. Apricot Apricot: Youve only noticed that part. Thank you very much Im not. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 291 2 Months Ago A young man in comfortable attire sat in the fountain of the square. He was humming his nose with his eyes closed. When I looked at my face, it looked like a good young man with an impression of drinking in a neighborhood. But if you have a blood stream that rises intermittently from the fountain and a horribly burly body of dudes that are obsessed with your son-in-law, if you have such a scene in mind, you will not be as peaceful as a young man with a soft smile. Its a jerk. The hum of the young man, who had been humming for a while, was cut off when hearing heavy footsteps. The young man opened his eyes and looked at the front and opened his mouth with a smile. Oh, its you. Its staggering. Wandering? It s not a bad word, but it s a little bit like that every time. Please call me a bum. Low voice. There is no place to go, but the voice contained a horrifying life that could be overwhelmed. However, the young man was just smiling and laughing as if he was having fun. Oh, Im sorry. I have activated the interpreter magic from before, but I think the word choice is wrong. I need to apologize. Anyway, this is the one who came to make a sorry sound. Hahaha Thats ok! Its not that narrow. Or is it? Then Im glad. Anyway, Ill show you my face. It looks like a courtesy. As soon as the conversation was over, a man with a piece of blood dripping over his face suddenly appeared. He was tearing the giant sickle, and both feet stifled the ground. The young man had an interesting look for the first time as the blood flowed down from the scythe that had a sharp anticipation and wet the earth. Five. Your friends welcome was a bit rough. The rough thing is the second time I was appalled. What is it? Why One of the guys had a lot of trouble and knocked him down. I did not mean to kill him. Then he suddenly giggled, and knife cuts himself. Once again, the rooftop burst out. The young man applauded and broke the man s words really funny. Soon he wiped his eyes and calmed his breath. The young man shouted in a bright voice when his uncomfortable shoulder dulled a little. Sure you are. Please understand. Im such a friend of mine. I heard a lot of rumors from the continent. But I feel it every time I come, but I think there is a feeling of reduced rumors. Literally a crazy . This would not be the lawless area. The young man responded with a warm smile. Soon the young man reached out into the fountain and ran behind him to catch something in his hand. There was a male head in the right hand of the young man with a sick face. His face was strangely distorted when he died very painfully. This was called Jacalin, and the tinnitus was called a traitor. It is a friend who was quite powerful in the mainland and had a lot of followers. Are you, Simon the slayer? Thats what they call it. Its not a very nice name, but Then I will call you Simon. There was silence for a long while between the ends of the words. A young man, called Simon, stroked his cut head, thinking about something, and repeated clutching. How long has it been? Then Simon s lips slowly opened. I wanted to be bored of the continent since this guy died . Certainly, the proposals of the wanderers were very interesting. Our survey also shows that we are somewhat coincident with the words of the wanderers. Fun . Its funny to say this from the point of asking, but are you guys enjoying this? The interpreter spell is not complete. There will be a difference in interpretation. Anyway, the continental continent has become a place where garbage that has been kicked from each continent is gathered. They are rubbish The man muttered into a voice of bitterness. But Simons words were not so wrong, so he accepted them silently. Slaughter, robbery, rape, war. In recent years, users in the continental world have been very accustomed to such words. No, Im not familiar with it, do you think its rooted deep into the bone marrow? Jackie, ah. It is nickname. Anyway, since Jackies death, the space he was filling was too big. Peace does not suit. I needed a place where I could take those things that could turn the ends of the sword. There are many organizations here, and each group has its own complicated circumstances. To tell more, it gets longer. And you do not seem to have much interest. Certainly using an interpreter magic, I can not understand the words in the middle I can not understand. Ahaha! Please understand that I can not help it. Lets do this about things that are not funny. Lets go back to the funny story? Yes. Officially, is this the third time you meet? Simon rolled his eyes and pinched his fingers one by one, and nodded his head wide. It will be officially so. When you met the second time, your loader had one condition. For that, we murdered the godmother and fulfilled the promise. I hope you will meet me. The evidence was clearly handed over. Then why would I wonder why I stood on the condition to kill the godmother? Let me know from that why it will be the cornerstone for the next story. Simon stared at his head as if he were not touching the cornerstone. It was so innocent that I could not remember the notorious name of a murderer with his eyes rounded and his head screaming. The murder of the godmother was for insurance purposes. Of course, the insurance is not sure, but the possibility is pretty much insurance. Can I hear a little more? Of course I will. Probably Probably Simon, who stopped talking for a moment and showed up, looked up at his mouth. Then he was speaking with a soft voice. Do you know anyone who defends each continent? * I pinched the ball of Yoo Jeong, who was running away, and I went straight up the stairs. And as I entered the office room on the fourth floor, I could see two women waiting patiently. odd-even Lim Han C Na supported the cup with one hand and held the handle with one hand and took the cup to the mouth. The figure, which was comfortable but confident, was revealing the noble elegance that can not be hidden. I do not know if the analogy is right, but if you put on a rich dress, it will look like a precious wife of a noble family. I heard the story. I was included in this hallucinogenic canyon first rescue team. Four He said yes. Then I would have gone earlier even if I had to do it. no I did not want to put a burden on Ms. And I did listen to my sister when I did my best The sorrow struck in the eyes of Imhanna, as to whether the acquaintance of the rescue team had died. I had one or two head backs and drove a car. Silence has passed. It did not take long for Im Hanna to recover her original expression. She looked at her face for a moment and opened her mouth. I heard that you had some conversation with the performance. Yeah. that. If Mercenary Road is willing to accept it, I would like to ask you to do it. I also have this place because I think so. I just want to ask you a few questions before that, would you mind? But of course. Imhanna s gaze looked at her side and she nodded her head. There was a lot of music played by my side. She probably is not familiar with her. First of all, I heard that the other clan has offered to hire user Lim Han-na. Can you tell me why you chose to buy them? Is it the flower of the night? Of course the reason is the biggest. There are a total of two places where I made the offer, and all of them suffered considerable damage from this primary rescue. I did not have enough to accept my request. Is there any other reason? And I have had a chance to get acquainted with many of the members of the Mercenary clan when living in Love House. I felt that the atmosphere was like a true family unlike any other clan. I think it has become increasingly favorable. I also had a personal curiosity about the clan in which she played. But it was the answer that was so sincere. This was enough, but I was troubled in my mind. Should I ask this question or not? Maybe I should do it. There was a bit of a delicate part of the conflict, but I wanted to go over it. There is one more question. It might be a bit of an excuse. all right Please feel free to ask. Sure! Lim Han-na is known as a skilled archery user. Enough to go ahead alone. But I wonder why it is so tied up with the flowers of the night. .Im Hanna did not answer immediately as before. Just take the teacup slowly and take it to the mouth. When I thought that I was wrong, I heard a voice dropping the teacup. I can talk a little longer. I will listen. As soon as my answer dropped, I wondered if the eyes of Imhanna would become dizzy, and slowly began to unravel the story. The building of Love House was a very good 4 year user until recently. If you add the big and small ones, you can find the ruins almost every year. Im Hanna was able to enter the caravan led by the landlord by chance, and was able to get a seat on his own after being recognized for his skills. But a caravan led by the landlord a year ago has suffered a major accident during the expedition, and has suffered close to extinction in the aftermath. Some of them, including the landlord and Im Hanna, managed to barely save their lives, but it was impossible to regain the caravan. At that time, Han Hana was shocked and decided to stop her activities for a while and take a break. And the building gathered the remaining people and said that they accepted the merger inquiry from another clan. This was the story of Im Hanna. I was able to recover a little bit, but I was a bit scared to be doing nothing for months. It was the Madame seat of Love House that came in at that time. My brother was always a relaxed personality. I think I was trying to get the job out of the hall plane and slowly get back to work instead of pulling me out right now. Sure you are. I think that it is a male user when seeing that it is brother, and I am surprised to think of a building called Love House. I would say this, but . My brother had a girlfriend at the time. I think her sister did something similar in modern times. He was so kind, but he seemed especially sympathetic to the flowers of the night. I was always asking me to take good care of my kids. That was the last word I left before I left the primary. Both are not in the world right now . I still want to make a definite finish as I always remembered me as a will. Hmm I sank for a while. What I felt while listening to Imhanna was that there was something more hidden. Of course it was a sensation. And it was obvious that it would be really excruciating to dig into more, so I decided to close the story at this point. I heard the story well. I did not know there was such a thing. But I have to give my sorry word first. I can not hire all night flowers at Mercenary. Yeah. I heard. But the rest is that your sister is thinking Its true, but its strictly a matter of letting it go to the guitar player. How many flowers do you have on the night now? Its 25 people. 20 of them are hoping to come in as employees. The other five said that they would continue to flower the night. Among the flowers of the night, a good woman may make a good profit. Even a battle user. Anyway, the more I got the better, the more pleasant it was. Ten people. I think about half of it. There are 12 people . Would that be OK? I was wondering if I could share the money that I had collected so far. The more money you have, the bigger the money youll get. I think this is the best choice. It s good to talk fast. I understand you agreed. I would like to congratulate Mercenary on joining. Thank you for your rude request. Ill be working really hard in the future. Thank you very much. I and Hanna shared a small handshake. I heard a small applause from the side. Imhanna opened her mouth with a careful face, as if she had thought of it while she lifted her hand. Well, then, will I pick up the kids to come in as an employee? no I just said cut it off. I thought I was confident in security, but its just an idea. The clan house security plan was one of the things that was in my head now as a priority. Security is not done on its own because you are soulful, you have to pay attention to yourself but you can set your mind off. And I think that the first step is to cover people. After I last wiped the bottom-view tea, I opened my mouth with a strong voice. I will pick up the users who will come in as employees. I have not told you yet, but that is the last condition. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I tried to put in content that used the original call appearance today, but I could not. I will let you know briefly about the call appearance today. ???? Not so great. The calligraphy is a pair of two magic stones (stones holding the magic stones). One for calling, one for receiving. Lets say that there is a person named A and a person named B. If A and B save their own horsepower wavelength in each horsepower seat, you can activate call park immediately. At this point, if A has a call to B for call, if A blows his horsepower, some signal will be sent to B for the call. B, who receives the signal, then knows that A is calling himself. It looks convenient at first glance, but there are many disadvantages. The more call attendance, the more difficult it is to distinguish who is who, and the recipient only recognizes the fact that it is called, and the place is unknown. So, you have to distinguish it in advance and set the place of the call. ???? PS. A broken fan! Thank you Seraph and Vivienne Fanart! Vivien was so pretty that I put it on the cover without my permission. If you give me a comment or a note, I will get it down immediately. _ (__) _ Lilipple 1.Monthly night: Congratulations on the first. Yes. Actually, the time I left was quite long, and Kim Soo-hyun changed a lot. Especially Kim Yu-hyuns memories are Kim Soo-hyun in Hyundai. ???? 2. Minority English: Yes. Kim Yu-hyun is Kims brother-in-law. Elixir will be an important key to opening the second episode beyond the new episode. Now youll see the end of it. Haha 3. shadowghost: This is a new chapter that shows you how to get the job done. Its the chapter to tell the end of the first part. ???? 4. Mong Hunter: I really want to tell you now, sorry. Both of the things I mentioned are scheduled for this chapter. So please look forward to it! 5. Wings that crashed: Is it so? Haha I am guilty because I am guilty. But I will not go for a month! ???? 6. Shin Jinsun: Right. As it was revealed to the contents before, original Elixir was turned off by Yoo Hyun. Is it really worth using Elixir? Afterwards. 7. Dalakum: Yes. No nursery school. LOL It may be portrayed a little pitiful. Do not worry! 8. kussen: Oh, I can do that, too. It is difficult, and not the best. But sometimes I have a long comment and I think it will be too long if I take it all . 9. Garlic: So Ill be doing my best with both hands! 10. Hyeon-Oh: Hyeon-Ohs comment `! Ansol Comments Death! Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 292 The tramp stared at Simon with his strange face. In fact, the story I heard at the second meeting was I will think about killing the godmother. Only. The tramp slowly began to lift tension. A young man in front of you is a gentle scholar when you look at it. But inside it was one of the big players who controlled the continent in the lawless land. Simon, who is called the most villain among them. Thats what the young man looked like. Continental Protector? I do not know that. Oh, it sounds like that. A person who defends the continent. Or even a leader. We are leading Who is leading? Well, it does not matter if you think so. Simon nodded as if he had done so, and he began to look back in the fountain. A tramp knows the identity of the fountain that a young man is watching. Simon had as many as a great hand of the Western continent, and he had a nasty hobby. It was the funniest thing among his enemies that he had collected the body in the fountain. Simon smiled at me this time with another hair, as I expected. Its been a while since I threw the body into the fountain, and the head he lifted was a skull. When I saw the golden hair and skeleton, which was sometimes spunky, I could have guessed that it was not the original female. This skeleton was the one who defended and led the continent. The name was pretty. Lawrence. How does that Lawrence skeleton have anything to do with killing the godmother? I do not understand at all. There is an angel who is in charge of the assistant as well as the user. Thats right. Its been a while since Ive seen it now. The bum immediately responded. To go to the summoned room with the angel in charge, you must go through the portal of the temple in the city. If you are a bum who wears your rider, the bumper who is holding the sickle now is officially a worshiper. It is visible to me that I will be killed immediately when I go near the city, but it was a terrible thing to go into the temple and meet an angel. If you can easily say, I think you can think of it as a role opposite to the wandering. Leaders have more close ties with angels than ordinary users, and those who are small are individuals, largely those who help the group in secret. Hmm. I have my own annual meeting. You will. The reality of the leader is extremely secretive. Interesting. Can I hear a little more detail? No, as detailed as possible. The tramp sat down on the floor in a slightly relaxed tone. The earth was inundated with blood, but seemed to care little. Simon nodded with his face as to why it would not be, and began to talk slowly. So, about 10 minutes passed. During that time one was the story and the other quietly listened. Soon, Simon had finished all the stories and nodded lightly, so the bum that he had never heard before opened his mouth. You are quite ambiguous. Theres nothing cool inside. I can not help it. I know only rough things, I do not know the details. I also found this really a coincidental opportunity. I honestly agree with 88%of guesses. What is the precise percentage that is worthless? Anyway, 12%is true . How could you know that? I think its really the information I have to deal with in a strictly confidential manner. I once had the help of this man. Then I had the chance to catch the clue. Oh, it is difficult to spread this even if you have. I can hide myself if I know that the next leader who comes can find me. Then it gets a little annoying. Im sorry. When Simon saw the skeleton catching up, the bum felt the thorns goose. It was not that I did not object to it, but for some reason I did not leave my mind that Lawrence, the Protector, would also have killed Simon. When Simon saw the bum nodding his head, he lowered his tail slightly. In a way, it is a very obscure user. First of all, you have to lead the Hall Plane, where user information dominates, where you can not bounce. But one thing is certain that the leader is not acting without purpose. As a user, I have been given special authority to angels that I have a connection with them. Purpose Think coolly. Did the angels bring people to this place? I think I brought something because I had a purpose. And the person who led him for that purpose was a little more direct agent. Act in secret to achieve the unknown purpose of the angels. All right, I got a rough grip. So Simon thought he was the leader of the North Continent. Its a shame. Simon gave a slight applause to the crowd. The bum looked up at the dry-looking face and looked up at his head. But is not it possible? No, would it have been necessary to kill the godmother? Im just curious to ask. I can not be sure of the possibilities. So I told you it was insurance. And it was necessary to kill. Is it to ruin the northern continent? Similar. That would be better, but lets just say its time to earn it. Therefore sign I am afraid of the users of the North Continent. It was the first time a change in the expression of a bum, who had been keeping a sense of coolness ever since, was made unexpected. Simon, even though he spoke, was scratching his head slightly. I do not know what you think, but its true. There are a lot of users from all continents coming here to the continent. To be honest, it is the continent, the idiot slaves that do not have much, and the southern continent is good enough. But when you look at the people of the North Continent, it really kills me. But I think that those people were kicked out of the North Continent, so I could guess the level of the continental users. Do you really have monsters gathered? I do not think so . I mean, Im afraid of revenge. I told you it was fun at first, but anyway, we had an idea, so we accepted the offer. So I use you. Oh, sorry. Did you feel bad? Not at all. Rather, Id appreciate it if you could. Use it to your hearts content. Well use it the same way. Both laughed at the same time. The bum, who laughed for a while and laughed, said to me in a long sigh. Anyway, todays story was beneficial. I certainly understood why he was trying to kill the godmother. Its just a possibility. It may not be, and even if it is correct, there is no way that the North Continent will become like a continent. Its the users who lead the Hall Plane. There is a limit . He said that a new leader could emerge. Still, the possibilities seem high. What happened in the meantime to be a coincidence is too close to the crowd. I think so too. Failure of the Steel Mountain Expedition, the return of the secluded godmother, the death of the godmother, and the present. It takes a little bit of a secluded period, but its not uncommon to think that the northern continent has had the greatest fortune ever since. It may not have been necessary to go out. Simon shook his pants and raised himself from the fountain. Then he opened his arms and breathed a lot and said in a pleasant voice. Ive been sitting for long, my ass hurts. Will it only happen? Lets move the place. What is it? Do you still have a story to tell? Haha Plenty. Not much. Lets go to my own castle. I will serve you delicious tea. Please do not refuse. Hmm. Then I will accept the invitation. The tramp rose from the spot and slanted back to the ground. Soon the two men began to move slowly. The tramp walked watching Simons back. And I walked about ten footprints. Simon, who was walking ahead, suddenly spoke. By the way I also have one question. Its staggering. What was that? Suddenly, I have a funny idea. Which way did you use it when you killed the godmother? It was not easy. The tramp laughed and answered with a low voice. Well then I would like to ask you again. Ill get back to you as soon as possible. I really appreciate it. If you do not need to be in such a hurry, prepare slowly and contact me. Thanks. So let me just go. I know the way out, so you do not have to come out. Clear right. Please go in carefully. Im Hanna bowed her heart politely, bowed not bowed. Soon after I walked in the corridor, she looked back at her. I slowly closed the door and sat on the couch. Then, the performance ran like a giggle and raised a hip on my knee. I was going to throw my thighs as it is, and I have been able to take some of the benefits that I have brought. Soo-hyun I have a question. Why did not you tell Hannah? Four Hannah, shes an archer. There are rare classes for archers in Mercenary, and almost a set of archery equipment. .Before I answered, I gently took the waist of the performance and gave it strength. It was a signal that it was only going to happen. However, she rather force me downward and made me closer. Feeling the hip of the playing, pushing her thighs humbly, I breathed lightly. If Hahnahna comes in, the equipment can be loaned out if it qualifies as a clan member. If she later gets out of the clan, she will be saved. But rare classes are different. Twilight marriage can not be recovered once inherited. Huh ~. Yes Of course there is a shadow queens warranty, but I think it and this are distinct. Ahn Hyun and Yoon Jung have been following me since the rites of passage, and have been together since the days of caravan of Jeong Hae Yeon and the priestly use. But Imhanna is different. I do not mean to, but I need to watch. Ho Ho. Soo-hyun There seems to be a misunderstanding. Im not saying why you did not tell me. Perhaps if Suhyon had taken it out, I would have sneaked along and told her. Excellent! side. side. So he said so, and then he began to fit his lips on my cheek. I felt soft touch touching the ball and I grumbled inside. I know that this is her own expression of affection, but sometimes I sometimes treat her as a child or a child. Especially in bed. I saw that I was frowning on the impression, and the performance burst into laughter. Oh, what is your expression? Since then, is it popular? If the men are kissed by the shadowy queen that they desire, please be more pleased. Im not very happy. lie So whats the hard thing thats been poking my ass from before? .I could not answer anything, and the performance again laughed and hugged my head. I was quietly burying her face in her arms, and she was so cute. Sooner or later I heard her voice shouting at me in an attempt to secretly go to the room at dawn. I turned on the user information window and checked my stamina skills and gradually closed my eyes and made up my mind. Yes, come in once. Very just . Lets see that day. * The garden of the clan house standing on the terrace was beautiful and peaceful. The sun was shining in the warm sunshine, covering the entire garden. I enjoyed the relaxed feeling that I felt in the tide. Time has come quickly since the clan house was cleaned and reorganized in earnest. The attitude of the clan members who watched only a week ago was changed by 180 degrees. It seemed as if they had done it, and they have asked for necessary supplies. If you do not mind, this weeks spending was just over 7,000 gold. I was able to handle the works of Im Han and the flowers of the night smoothly. She eventually quit the Madame of Love House and was taking flowers at night and staying at a nearby inn. After finishing the takeover, I was preparing for the flower of the night to wear a suit or dress which should be basically equipped as an employee. It is said that Im Hanna really cares about the will of the former landowners. A total of 12 night flowers were selected for employment. The reason I chose to choose an employee was because I was trying to check user information with a third eye. Firstly, it was firstly filtered out by inclination, and secondly, it was selected focusing on Jin-myeong and ability. The flowers of the night that were not selected revealed disappointment, but it was not my album. And I was planning to go to a high performance, so I was going to take a look at the progress slowly. Tomorrow, Im going to come in with my employees and . Hey. how old are you ! Why do you suddenly shout You said you were eighteen Oh . He and I are twenty years old. Im older and Im right! He, where is that! Yes. it is. It was then. While sunbathing on the terrace, angry voices rang under the king. I was able to see an unexpected sight when I waved my head in anxious mind and raised my ear and hearing. In the garden below the terrace, two people and a young man were seen. The man was an ansol and a hundred, and Shin-soo was a baby unicorn. The baby unicorn was sleeping under a tree under a beautiful tree because of the weather. Sometimes he opened his mouth and looked happy again. On the other hand, the ansol and the white one were facing each other. Ansol was angry at nothing, and both hands were stuck with his hands on his side and his waist was stiff, and one hundred stood still, but still had a disgruntled expression. His name is Yun, not Yun. Oh! Uni! Oh, you do not have a name yet. Ill just call it my name. Joe, good. Thats right. Then why did you laugh when you saw me calling you Uni? I did not laugh! I honestly thought it was weird . Suhyun told me that his brother was even better! I was shocked by that saying, and Anzol dropped his hands, both of which were stooping at his side. How long has it been? She swallowed her neck with a tearful eyeball and croaked. He, I can not Uh . Oh no! Uni is better! Well, I think Im better off. No! Uni! Its! .Waaaaa! Eventually, Ansol, who was defeated in the quarreling of the results, fell down with a crying. Seeing her like that, I quietly took out a tobacco and asked her mouth. For some reason, it seemed that sighs that have not been for many days increased. * Flutter! Yes? Flutter! Flutter! Yes? Flutter! Flutter! Flutter! Flutter! Yes? Mercenary Clan House, private accommodation in Vivienne. Vivian was lying on the bed, bursting with a hot flame on his eyes, bursting with admiration. He is very enthusiastic and cares about a thick book one by one. Sometimes the important part is underlined and enough to fold one side. Even though the night is deep, I can not see the light stone in the book while reading it. I was passionate enough to see. At that moment, I wondered if Vivian had found something or not, and he began to tease the quill pen in addition to the record that he wrote down beside him. My butt . Tie the strings . Hair whipping . Numerical slavery . Puppy whip Triangular horse . Okay, this is it for today! Reply with quote Vivienne spits out words of a dangerous smell. She put down the quill pen and cherished the record into the book. I looked up at the ceiling with a faint eye, covering the book so that I could clatter. Vivian, who stared at the ceiling for a while, muttered with a loud voice. envy. What is envy? Before long, Vivien raised the body of the Jusum island and turned his pillow on the wall and leaned against the wall. Then, the back of a pillow with the face of some male revealed. She sat down somewhere in front of her, knelt one or two times, and opened her mouth. Sue, Master Sohyun Something awkward yet, Vivian stuttered. However, it seemed like he was firmly in the mind, and gave the power to the pupil. Im torturing my body. Boo, please come to this obscene Vivienne . Master Suhyon . I will punish you . Please . Ciaaaaaaaaaaa! When barely finished, Vivian grasped both hands and started screaming high and screaming at his bed. I did it! I said! Aw! Ocean sunfish With a scream, the rubbish rubs his head on his pillow, wiping his bed with his legs. As soon as Vivian dug into the quilt quickly, soon after, the sound of the puck started to rise. It was probably kicking the blanket inside. The luminescence lasted for about 3 minutes. After 3 minutes, the sheets were silent and the sheets fell silently. Vivien, who had just left his head in the bed, came out with a hot breath. Then, with his full face, he pulled up his tail. Woah. A subtle laugh sounded with a dangerous smell. Where Suhyeon did not know that, the dangerous awakening of Vivien was proceeding. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Feedback. So the rest chapters are almost finished with this. Ive sprinkled roughly for the new episode, and now I have to pop it up. ???? Suhyun is also very good ~ will you be happy to rest?Huh?) Hahaha. So let me leave today. Have a comfortable night everyone read! Lilipple 1.Monthly night: Congratulations on the first prize! YES! Its Fan Art, Vivien Raccladers, who painted a broken fan. Is it pretty? ???? 2. Crowdis: Thank you for the coupon! _ (__) _ 3. alsdkniqe: I do not give it to the twilight god right away, but Im going to watch it a little more. 4. Cheonan Boeun: I hope you enjoyed this time too. ???? 5. Paradise Fantasy: We are going to show the truth in the war to decorate this episode. haha. ???? 6. Opium Turbul 19: Haha, Im sorry. However, the story of the West Continent that I posted yesterday is a very important story. Really, really. Afterwards. 7. Impossible to fix: modification done! Thanks! 8. KeaR, Royal: Oh, you did. I wrote it in English to reveal that the continental continent is a place where Americans gather mainly because it is a foreign continent. haha. ???? 9. mc recipe 2: Sure! Of course not. ???? ads123: Each classs characterization abilities are backed by other abilities. (If you receive assistance, the degree also depends on the class.) If Suhyons physical strength is 90, Dexterity 101 can afford it. However, it is in the state that it is in the state of the present lunar calendar, and if you use the lunar calendar together. I have to leave the points for the balance of the body because there is a thing to be used in the future. However, if you put all of this into your physical fitness, you will feel a slight sense of anxiety if you do not put 101 on the future. There is no law that your opponent will not have the power similar to the lantern.The important thing here is that you should not look at the lunar calendar and the 101 stats. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 293 Mercenary Clan House, small conference room on the third floor. You can see a vertical rectangular table shaped like an elongated one. There were five users on each side of the table. There was always a vacancy on either side, but this time I added one more person to the number. And todays meeting was the first meeting of the new clan members. Feeling strangely pleased, I listened to the words of Ahn Hyun, who stared at me. So I was able to complete the installation of the access control spell using the wave of magic power in the warehouse yesterday. I checked yesterday. So what is the status of current warehouse access? With your brother . Oh, sorry. I am a user of Klan Road, and I am a user. Yes, I see. Good work. Thank you for your personal use. Ahn gave me a sigh of relief and looked at me with surprise. Shin Sang Yong, who was smiling from the side, was also the same. The two looked at each other and seemed to smile happily. I also saw a smile on them. It is so neat to work with Ahn Hyun. Not even a video. Ahn could not help himself, so he would ask for help from Shin Sang Yong. But I did not think it was a problem. It is not a bad thing to ask for help, because I think it is okay to activate the exchange between the clan members. I turned my attention to Jeon. This time, a referral to the Mercenary Clan came in. Chuck if you pretend. He opened his mouth as soon as I received my gaze. arc. Commissioned? Im curious. Which clan did you ask for? Not a clan . Its a personal request. And I have to say that I have a request Personal commission? Im surprised. Anyway, its okay. Tell me. that . Yes, I can, My expectation was that my gaze was burdensome. Then I looked down at my thighs, exactly. I leaned over her head and saw a baby unicorn in a meeting with a boring underwear. He was gently raising his tail with his legs folded on my thigh. When I was watching a baby unicorn, I heard Jung s cautious voice. I was wondering if I could draw the unicorn s blood. I would buy it at an expensive price ???! Its so sweet! The moment the baby unicorn shook his body once, he poked his head over the table. As soon as the boy was crying with a grim sound, Jung Hae Yeon was restless and his head shook it from side to side. Within minutes I touched the back of my baby unicorn, looking up at me with my eyes filled with tears. Its crazy. So will you send me a reply like that? No. Be courteous. I can not accept such a commission because it is still an infant unicorn. All right. Clan Road. The baby unicorn began rubbing the ball in my abdomen, so I was relieved to give it that answer. It was then. As soon as the sharp horns were about to turn for a while, I heard a knock at the door of the conference room. Come in. And as soon as the performer gently opened his mouth, the door slowly began to open. Spiral. The person who came in to open the door was a woman in a maid costume who exposed modestly the soul. A user who came into the clan houses employer from the night flower. I thought it was very desirable to see who was dressed, but what I liked most about it was that the garter belt was visible on the exposed thigh. Ah, ah, ah, ah, hello . I brought some drinks Thank you. Could you put one on the table then? Koji nodded with a soft voice. As if she knew she was the Shadow Queen, the employees neck moved greatly. Ha Ha Unpleasant breathing can be heard somewhere at that moment. Thats him. The employee who came in with the drink was a pretty impressed woman. What was so scary was trembling like a baby bird with a tense face. And, looking at the employee, Ahn Hyun was flushing her nostrils with an uncomfortable groaning as to whether she liked the maids clothes. Tak! Tak! It was not a strange sound. I just walked in on my way too much trembling, the cup hit the sound. However, he was able to confirm the position of Ahn Hyun s hand in the eyes of Lee and see the beast. Well, then, lets just go out Soon after putting the teacup down on everyone sitting at the table, the employee left the hustle and bustle. So I almost got the report . Lets take a break. The clan members nodded and shook their heads. The impression was squeezed by the smell of the nose with the cup placed in front. I can not say that I can not be honest, but it was the difference between sky and land compared to the car I was playing. However, when I spit out that kind of feeling, Imhanna might notice, so I silently ignored the tea. Wexford It tastes awful! What a taste! ?! Ow, why does the difference between the sister and the sister you play with? .However, the performances of Ahn Hyun and Yoon Jung were great. However, Imhanna smiled at me, but I was feeling sorry for her face. I took a short sigh and decided to turn the topic right away. Just recently, I asked Jung-yeon-yeon to teach a hundred lessons. You are right. Hulk. You can speak Korean Then, how is the education of one hundred people going? Ah. Its going at a really fast pace. I have a brilliant head, a talent, and I do a lot of hard work. Jung Hoon-yeon praised the one hundred pieces of dried tea on his lips. The persons true name is the talent of cloth. It was obviously a name value. When I looked at the hundreds in my heart, I was able to see my face as if I was ashamed and bowed my head. Of course, Ansol, who has a fat face, was a bonus. Suddenly, Imhanna was touched by her eyes while she was smiling in the room watching the two cute playfuls. To be honest, I had been taking measles once every time I received a new clan member, so I was hoping for a little bit that Imhanna would reverse the mood. I tilted the cup and watched her quietly. Im Hanna officially joined the Mercenary Clan yesterday and was the first to participate as a clan member. I wondered what she was thinking now. Even when the meeting is quiet. I do not think Im going to reveal myself so much yet . Yes. it is. It was then. Whether it was a good archer or not, Imhanna quickly lifted her head and gazed. Hulk. odd-even And the eyes of Imhanna who stare at me were filled with strange aspirations which can not be used. * Read the record slowly while keeping the body in the office chair. In the right hand record, the current squad of Mercenary Clan was clearly arranged. The basic maintenance of the clan house was almost finished. What remained was to expand the clan. There are many magicians in Mercenary, as Kogaku says. But it was a good thing in the long run. Of course, close-up, if you are a good priest and now also a good archer is not a bad choice. In the end, accepting any class does not really matter much, but the most important thing is . Toc Toc While I was thinking in the middle of the night, I heard a knock at the office. Come on in. Pull! The reason for the visit was the reason. She showed me a gentle gait that was different from usual, so she leaned back at me 90 degrees and opened her mouth nicely. Girl, this is Clan Road. Fu. So, what was your visit? I did not even call. I have to report it as an agent of the girl Clan Rod, so I dared to knock on the door. Stop the joke. Come closer. Whether it made fun of itself or not, Yi Ji Jung grabbed the boat and burst into laughs. At last week s meeting, I selected the clan as the clan road attendant. I thought I thought something great, but honestly, what do you think is great about radishes in 10 or so clans? There was only one reason I chose her as an attendant. After returning Scrupp, to watch carefully. Only the headband of chastity is spirit unrest. Soon, I came to the end of my life, and I threw a little lightly. Why do not you do it to clan members in the future? Especially, Ahn Hyun will like it. Maybe he wants to make friends right away. Im also joking. I would rather be a lesbian than to have sex with Ahn Hyun. One of the unexpected incomes that could be earned by the attendants was that he could afford to. In the old days, when I heard the name of Kim Han-hee, I used to get stiffened from my face, but now I am getting better. Of course, it did not mean that they were friendly. There was still an invisible ice wall between the kids and Kim Han C Really? I told you to report? Huh. I know you came back yesterday at the Isanteloux investigation team? I know. The messenger came to the employee who was at the counter just before? I wish I had met my brother once in the temple. Temple? Suddenly, a memorable visit to the shrine accompanied a hundred days ago, the head of the memory. I slowly rolled my head. The team of Isantelourou returned yesterday. The temple wants to see me. Lets look at the relationship between the two events, and I was able to come up with one solution. Today is already late. Tomorrow I will visit. No, it is not! ?The priest said he would come in person. If you do not mind, Id like to visit Clan House a little later tomorrow. o . . . Where was it? Oh right. With the clan road of Isantelrou. What I want to be a bum for the last time, but I am very happy with my head because I told him important things later. Hee Jung said that he would visit the residents with authority. In particular, the inhabitants of the temple were those standing at the top of authority. It is rare for them to visit the clan house. Moreover, it is said that it comes to the clan road, Han So C young of the Istanelowo together, and it is obviously not usual thing. how will we do it? Do you want to come? Huh. And to Jung Hae Yeon . is not I will call it and Ill talk to you. That was the moment I answered. The heart that has calmed down recently has begun to throb again without cause. * ?! Wow! A groaning groan sounded in the room. The source of sound was the bed. The condition of the woman lying in bed seemed very serious. His hands were grimacing but holding his blanket. The hair that is drenched with sweat is stuck around the face. The face light was pale, and the light was blue. Hamilton. How did he become like this? I was hit by Banshee. If it is Banshee . Why not such a dangerous place .The room was not a female hall. Two men were staring at the woman lying in bed with sad eyes. One was called Hamil Clan Road, and it was Kim Yoo Hyun and the other was called Han (Han) Clan Road. wickedness Ahh! Once again, a woman s great groaning sounds inside the room. Kim Yoo-hyun showed his face that he wanted to stop his ears, and Sung Hyun-min revealed a confused face. But they both had to see a woman who could not do anything to a painful woman. After closing his eyes for a while, Sung Hyun-min opened his mouth with calm expression. But thank you for letting us know and telling us this. But how did you come to see us? It was a guess. Before he came to me, he said he was in a clan. Ah Sure you are. Once we are working hard. And not only ours, but also the Koryo Clan are taking off their feet. Once I put the contact in the south . As you know, I am currently experiencing difficulties in the central, northern and western regions. We are not playing. But now two weeks . No, I have not left two weeks. If you can not get an Elixir in the rest of your time Do it, Hamilton. I do not want to imagine the situation after that, and both frowned at the same time. The deepening of the suffering of the so C called Hyun was also deepening in both men s sorrow. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Chapter branch, Ill start. ???? The center for planning this chapter is shortening. Haha I would like to meet with Kim Yoo Hyun on the basis of four chapters, probably at the end of this chapter or the next chapter.Of course, errors may exist.) This time, you can see a few minutes of the readers eyes. I did not know you would remember it. Haha I feel good though. It is really a pleasant thing for me to remember the old contents correctly. ???? Relief 1. Suirinka: Huh? Ugh! Congratulations! it surprised me. Haha Thank you. Please enjoy this time. ???? 2. DrayBurn: Pegasuss egg, the fairys eggs hatching will take some time. ???? 3. Unchanging Day: Bed details are coming soon. Of course, for those of you who are uncomfortable, I will write the skip on the top! 4. Deluxe sandwich: Mmm. You did. Somehow, I tried to make a little of Vivians characteristics, and it seems to have disturbed the planting of some people. I apologize for that. _ (__) _ 5. ads123: I have an answer to your previous release! Ill tell you here in any case. ???? 6. CemeteryGates: Thanks for telling me that part. There is a simple desire to read and to laugh for a while. ???? 7. hohokoya1: Thank you for always cheering! 101 users will be appearing before decorating one. ???? 8. Shiryo: Really? I like it very much. Haha It feels like something is a bitch. ???? Hoof. Oh, well about Ansol. Some of you may have noticed, but I will comment! please forgive me!(If you are curious .) 9. Mr. Woong Ryong a: Mr. Woong Ryong a! I am now seriously considering what will change the propensity of Vivien. . 10. Blue coral forest: ah. Blue coral forest! Shh. Shh. Im sorry. ?. ? Hehehe. (?) But I think it is really great. ???? Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 294 The next day, the clanhouse was busy from morning. Requests to visit the Isantelourou clan and the fuse. In other words, it was the voice of the representative Clan and Monicas temple. Especially since they said that they would come with me, I felt something inevitable to think of it as a light visit. But there were some who liked it. Jung Hoon Yeon prefers clean things, and as soon as he got this news, he became a fish that met the water. Honestly, I did not seem to come much, so it was enough to host in the VIP room on the fourth floor. However, since she moved into the clan house, she opened the convention room which was closed all the time and cleaned the interior. As a result, employees had to be busy in two days of their arrival. When we were all ready to welcome him, the sun was already in the middle of the sky. However, when the year of floating in the middle gradually passed to the west, and when the deep twilight was scattered in the garden, neither was seen. The employees were already at work. Some of the early-night flowers told me to stay if I needed them, but I was more frank in my absence. Even if I heard yesterday that it might be a little late anyway, I could not feel Kim Sungdas performance. I buried my body on a soft sofa and I slowly looked around the VIP room. The high ceilings with beautiful patterns and the upholstery decorated with colorful ornaments were creating a luxurious atmosphere. At the center of the room was a pretty round table, with three sofas arranged in a round shape. Some seemed to be very satisfied with todays cleanup, but I felt like blowing the day without meaning. Even if it was in the VIP room, it was like wanting to burn the tobacco now. I was worried for a moment but finally I took out the tobacco in my arms. The wall of the VIP room is marked with a spell that cleans the air, so I wanted it to be okay if I had no other person. It was at that time that the fossil was put on fire. Usdangtang! Kung-kwang! Pull! brother! Its a shame! foo Callok Callok! It was all this time. Hyundai waited at the bus stop and picked up a stalled oden, and the bus I was waiting for came. I cough severely and spit smoke on my neck. And looking at the wide open visit, he showed a hasty face to the urgent face. What a big deal, it is so urgent. Choose your breath first. Oh, no! brother! The people who came yesterday are here! But the fight with the playing sister ! What? Combat quickly! The atmosphere is completely bloody! Its all gone now! I quickly raised my body and rushed to the hallway. There is no other idea. Only the idea of ??going to the first floor was fast. I went down the stairs on the 4th, 3rd, and 2nd floors, and as I got closer to the first floor, I could feel the strange life that pierced my whole body. I have not arrived yet, but if I live as deep as this, I would have been able to come out with almost two 10th grade users. The stairs were able to run in full speed at full speed. However, leaving the stairway where the first floor is visible, I had to stop for a while. There were several users on the first floor. And in the midst of their surroundings, two women were close enough to take on each others breath. The source of living was right there, from Gohyeon and Yeonhelim. Where did you smell the rotten stick, but the princess of the rag came? I do not know if I know Ive arrived. Suddenly, he was wearing his arms, and suddenly he grasped his nose with one hand and frowned. Her tone was full of sarcasm. In your shadow, is not I the smell? Anyway, the princess of the mop . I do not think thats what the queen of the prostitute is saying. Hye-sik, who stuck his hands on his side and stuck his waist on the side, also fought back with a sore point. Then they shed a subtle laugh together. It was a laughing sound that seemed to be flowing from the jade glass, but the eyes of both of them gazing at the eye were spreading their lives. In the past, I wanted to endure the difficulties in the community or the user academy. If I kept doing this, it would have been almost as if I was going to have a big mess, so I started to walk down the pace I had stopped. It was then. Yeon Him! The day was cold and cold, but somewhat familiar voice rang around the lobby. As the space above the stairs did not reach the top, it was possible to put them in sight. At the entrance of the first floor, Han Sang-young and a female feminine who had seen her once before stood. Im out for a while. Great, Clan Road. I do not say twice. Whether you are out and waiting, you should go back first. .Before I even came out, one person came up and arranged the situation. Han So C young s command had an unbearable bite. The princess of the execution rattled his lips, but within a few seconds he stood back, sharply shooting the performance. Soon, he looked at Yeon C lim, who turned his body quickly, and laughed at Ko. No, I tried to laugh. Ho Ho. Bye, little boy User and performance. Big, Clan Road? What are you doing now? Then I felt that I was coming, and the performance turned and turned around. Slowly toward the center, I opened my mouth. Go back to your accommodation. All right. Yeon-hees first step was to retreat, and the performance was better than I thought. An awkward atmosphere that completely filled the lobby. I threw a glance at Han So C young. I thought that I would guide you directly. In the end, Han Soo-young and the female fuze introduced me directly to the VIP room, and I was able to calm the turmoil for a while. Although the work was roughly spoiled by KADAK wrong, I was able to finish it with the rapid action of Han So C young and the appearance of my timidity. Of course, it was not just over there. Im sorry. I apologize sincerely for the turmoil in Mercenarys clan house. Sure. It seems that there is something wrong between the user and the performance. I saw right away. If I knew this, I would not have brought him to Hyeryum. . I will keep the work going today and I hope you will pass it. Its really okay. I will also pay attention to the performance. Han So C young s appropriate measures and apologies. Considering that he was a representative clan and a clan rod, he was able to concede himself. I also took her apology with delight because I did not have much thought to make things bigger. Anyway, now that I have enough applause, it was time to get into the mainstream. When I first got a call, I was surprised. I did not know you were going to say that you both came together. I originally intended to come a little earlier, but I stopped to see other places, so I was a little delayed. Yes Sure you are. So, can you hear what you are visiting? But of course. Han Soo-young responded sharply and turned his head sideways. As I gazed at her, the female fuze was quietly drinking tea. She pretended to be an expressionless man, but she was shaking her fingers. Perhaps it was still in the aftermath of the ten rivers living near the street. Before long, the priest gave a long breath and opened his lips gently. The story of the festival that started long ago was frankly in the expected category. The investigation team confirmed the achievements of the M & A, and the clan rank will rise accordingly. And while we were following our trail, we found a clue that there was a high probability of moly, and we also found traces of bums around the mountains of delirium. One of the interesting things was that the bums did not find any traces back to Monica. Then you are not a bum with a rider, but a bum. No. I made a separate request before the mission departed. I asked him if he could follow the mummeriner from the city. There are so many traces that I could not catch it, but maybe I could have come sideways through another door. So I left the city and never came back . Is this what you mean? Im not sure, but I think its the most likely to be personal. After talking for a long time, the thief was thirsty and took the mug again and took it to the mouth. I thought quietly. When I thought it was cool, it was not a tremendous tremor. They used to ride or whatever they used to be. They were the ones who walked all over the place. However, there was no sense of guilty to turn this way. It is unlikely that we are waiting yet . Ill have to keep a few things in mind. Anyway, this was a big harvest, so I nodded slowly. I would have been nervous about the investigation team, but thank you for checking out separately. But the need to come to the . I could have come to see you. Oh, actually, there is one more thing I have to say. actually ?Hershey. jamsimanyo Was the name of the womans new house Herzegovina? Han So C young has only been listening quietly except for one or two episodes. But when she came out, Hershey glared at her eyes and gently nodded her head. Somewhere in her eyes was a mixture of desperation. Han Soo C young seemed to put a little bit of breath on me and immediately opened my mouth with straight face. It was a good idea to look at the atmosphere, and it seemed to be a good idea from now on. Mercenary Road. From now on I will tell you. I will listen. Ill tell you straight away. Do you have an Elixir in Mercenary Clan? Four It was so sudden, I frowned slightly without knowing. When asked in a strange tone, Han So-young expressed a sad expression that he interpreted it in his own way. You do not have . Well . Oh, Im sorry. Oh, just a second. Why is Ellis suddenly looking for? Han Soo-youngs face began to become tinged with fatigue in a moment. I thought that maybe the reason why she came late today is that I was going to go to this clan to find Elixir. She shook her head, feeling sorry for me. I keep telling my apologies. Sorry, Mercenary Road. I want to clarify the reason, but I can not tell you in detail because it is complicated. It may be helpful in marmalion. Have you ever been injured in the Isantelourou? no The investigation is finished successfully. Its not what you need in Islantilla, its a request from the eastern city. There is a very dangerous user in the eastern clan who needs an Elixir. That user is someone I know well. Sure you are. Im curious, can not you tell me at all? Han Soo-young made a gentle expression, and quietly opened his mouth. There is a place called Hamil Clan in this newly created clan. I need an Elixir there. This is all you can tell Four Hamil Clan? At that moment, I felt like my heart was falling down. The night was deep. I went to a private room on the 4th floor of the main building and tried to sleep in bed, but I did not sleep. Elixir. There are now three elixirs in Mercenary. I originally had two bottles, one used by Vivian, and two additional bottles from Chaos Mimik. It was already set for use. One bottle is mine, one is Kim Yoo Hyun, and one is Han So C young. If Han Sang-youngs life was in an emergency, he would have given it without saying two words. But the user was not Han Sang Young. My conversation was so complicated since I had a conversation with her. I slowly recalled the conversation I had with her with her eyes closed. Hamilton Clan. Kim Yoo Hyun? Do you know Hamil Clans Road? No. The user is not Kim Yu-hyun. I am a user who has been attacked by Banshee, and I have no choice but to save my life. Two weeks left . When I first heard of Hamil Clan, the first thing that came to mind was my brother-in-law Kim Yoo-hyun. I was able to recover immediately, and I was relieved to reply that it was not Kim Yu-hyun. But even so, the complexity did not come. In the first episode, I was just a normal user at this time. It is a daily life to get a caravan for a day trip in the square. It was much later that I met my brother in person and got into Hamil Clan. Of course, I remember my brothers actions roughly. The Hamil Clan will become one of the best cranes in the next few years. But I did not know the details of the days before I joined. This means that at the present Hamilton Clan does not know who needs the Elixir. Why do not you tell me why? . Who would it be? The more I had more ideas, the more I felt like sleep. For a while he turned around, but eventually gave up sleeping and raised the upper body. It s like sleeping in the underground fireplace after sweating. It was the moment when I came out of bed with a sincere heart and caught a new sword in January. Couch . At that time, the door sounded carefully. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I have one thing for you today. Ive heard from the writer who knows at lunch, some of the Noblesse users are misunderstanding. I hope to solve misunderstandings, and I think that some of you might think so. ???? When I upload a novel to Joe, it is divided into content and late. The content is literally the place where the contents of the series are raised, and the latter is the place where the authors later contents are uploaded. And what goes into the latter is not included in the capacity. This means that the latter is not included in the capacity and is not directly included in the calculation of the best exponent. I once contacted Joaar about this issue. Ill stick to the answer I received at that time. You as Eugene! Greetings. Customer Service Center Blue is. A non-serial letter can not be treated as a serial number. If you write in the series, it will be recognized as a serial issue, but it will be a big problem. Thanks for booking with us! Good day. We know that if you raise more than 10K based on one time, you can get the highest score for the meeting. There is a loss of getting the best index from 9K or less, but from 10K or more, you get the same score as 10K if you raise 12K or 16K. And I am updating to 11K (10K based on notepad) of the recent serial number. So, I would appreciate it if you take away the misunderstanding that you will increase the capacity by writing a long term. ???? Ill take a day off today.I will put it together next time together with comments this time.) Thank you for always reading. Have a relaxing day today. : D PS. Next time, some of the contents of sexual love are included. If you do not want it please skip that part! Chapter 295 (This session contains sex scenes. If you do not want to, please ask me to skip this part.) Suhyun, are you? The person who opened the door was a performance. Turning my head toward the door, a pair of grayish eyes, who did not lose their light in the darkness, was staring at me. You were up. When I saw that I was up, the eyes of the eyes like the eyes of the moon bend in a straight line. The performance began to slowly come to me, smiling lightly. Selfishness. Selfishness. One step forward. A slow pace. The moonlight coming through the window was dim and cloudy. The sound stopped at the place where the moonlight penetrated, and then I could see the performance of the performance. Her face, reflected in the moonlight, was pornographic and tempting enough to be shocked. As well as the shoulders, tops reveal the chest bone. The top and successive bottoms were short and transparent enough to show underwear. It was obviously an all C solid one C piece dress, but the atmosphere was different because it was wearing a high performance. It is tempting enough to feel lethal, but it is not. There was also a slight taste, but there was also a deep taste. I came to apologize last night. Sorry. As soon as I saw Yeon-hee, I lost my mind. Was it someone who knew? ? . Anyway, fortunately, the job was well covered. I have heard that there is a personal grudge, but be careful from next time. I will end this warning once. There will not be two times. Yes, I will inscribe that word in my heart. I was really wrong. I will just ignore it next time I do not come to the fertilization. Yes, sir, I The voice of the performance was filled with sincerity. I can not believe her if she could do it. When I thought about it, the performance was a step closer. Ho Ho. for your troubles. Ill be really careful. Soon I think the apple is not authentic. So Im going to apologize to my body? I thought it was good once, but I was laughing out of my mind. I felt like I had no words to talk to myself. Anyway, she seemed to accept my reaction as a silent consent, and she slowly extended her hand toward me. Soon, when I felt a touching hand touching my shoulder gently, I lay back in bed. Then the performance breaks down as if to fall down, and I am over my body. In her nostrils, I took care of the flow of body fragrance, and I slowly stroked her back. I had a feeble breath, epilepsy in my chest, and a soft palate in my palm. The performer who buried his face in his chest for a while opened his mouth quietly. I will do my best, will you accept my apologies? An apology is expected. Itll be sweet. But I am worried. ?Suddenly, there was playfulness in the voice of performance. Looking puzzled, I can see her face turning her head. The eyes of high performance were more curved than before, and had a beautiful shape like a crescent moon. Umm . . . By now everyone will be sleeping in the annex. There is no one in the main building . I want to make a sound today. indeed. But what are you worried about? But I was so worried about Suh Hyun s strength to be so violent. Maybe its not too hard today MO! It was an obvious provocation, in terms of expression. And the moment I heard that, I was able to remind myself of my earlier commitments. * Crease! Grind! Grind! Grind! Ah ah ah ah ah! Su, Suhyun! Oh, no! Zebah alas! The performer screams like a crazy torch. But I kept her breasts pressed with both hands so she could not move. Once I tried to hold my hand strongly, it seemed that the wet tomb was distorted by the pressure, with a tingling touch. In the meantime, my male was going in and out of the root of the gigantic playing without any reason. In a violent affair, which was quite different from that of the past, Goo played a crying voice. When I saw her weakness, I felt a strange sense of dignity. In the first episode, the shadow queen, who thought she could not climb, is now laying under me and casting her sister. I thought so, and I smiled without knowing it. He, stop! Soo-hyun Now, heres the wrong ! Please do not do it! I once again pushed hard. Koh played screaming at his throat. I could feel her legs drowning in the back as I tried to make her waist harder, without any regard to him. Both hands are shaking severely while holding the sheet tearing. It was in a state of complete disappearance. The place was replaced by the dominance of the beast like a desire. Perhaps I am releasing the frustration and complexity that I can not solve to the performance. I grabbed the tightly held breasts and moved my hands to the tight waist. Then he pulled out the man who was deeply embedded and lifted his back for a while. She took a deep breath and lifted her head slightly, thinking that she was finally over. However, I immediately betrayed such expectation. The hand that stroked the waist instantly caught the ankle through the buttocks and shin. As it flashed from the bottom, it was not able to be strong, but the hips folded inward and the buttocks came up. Soon afterwards, the slender legs of the playing came over her tits and her head between them. The eyes of Ko Kyo-gum are again drenched in despair and lips open. I gazed along the leg with the V-cut from her toe, which was tightly folded. Soon after I had a gaze on my butt that had been in the vertex, I was amazed. I can see a precious place that has a reddish swelling that is shining with the liquid. And the shameful gesture of the performance, which I have never seen before, was showing off shyly. Soo-hyun Please do not look ! shame ! Black I widened my legs broadly, ignoring the voice of the patient. As the rounded butt opened wide, the precious places also spread to the left and right and showed off his lewdness. Koh moaned and clutched his face. I kept the state and I put a man in a reddish hole. When I attempted to make a slight jump toward the horny part, the waist of the playing was twisted around. It seems to be trying to get rid of somehow, but it was already at the end. Rather, such an action, with greater pleasure, resulted in men coming in. I felt weak resistance in the performance, but it was already in and out hundreds of times all night. The road was already made. As soon as I gave it a little force, the male easily digged in. And the moment she hit me and her groin, the body of the performance fell off. Hook! wickedness Wormwood, with the feeling of entering, went to the end of the roots at once. The inside of the playing was always as hot and warm as ever. The inner wall is reflexively tightened by the male, and the mental pressure flows to the pleasant feeling of pressure. Do you feel like this expression of tightness? I felt the feeling of being ejaculated at once, and I still held down my ankles and put down my strength. Grind . Grind . Grind . Grind . Grind . Grind . Grind . Grind . Ah, ah, ah, ah Going back to the screaming voice began to sound close. I tasted her inside, which I thought was still too narrow, and I slowly shook her waist. Grind! Grind! Grind! Grind! Grind! Grind! Grind! Grind! But as soon as I started to speed up quickly, I could not fit in it, and my big chest started to swing up and down like a doormat. The more he screamed, the more he shook his body. The ankles that I hold on to have occasionally come to feel a sense of shaking. Ah, ah, ah, evil! Oh, oh, oh, evil! The desire to gradually emit was rising. I left my hand and covered the upper body of the performance. Then her breasts were crushed by my heart and presented extraordinary pressure. I enjoy the texture of the breasts, which is standing upright and crumbling around in my chest, and I am teasing my waist more hard. Su-hyun! ?, ?! Wealth, wealth, tak, sun, sun, yo! This, my, that, the town! The begging of playing. In answer to that, I put my lips on her pretty lips. Then, with a soft touch, my lips opened slightly, and the sweetness of the breath flowed into my mouth. Soaking it up, I pushed my tongue without hesitation. When the tongue and tongue were mixed, I could feel the hot heat of the present moment. In the mouth of the performance, I was blown away, and where the flesh and the flesh came together, the sweat of each other rubbed and shook. One moment, both hands of the high performance played a pushing out of my shoulders. I shook it lightly and then hugged her rather strongly. And I felt like I was overpowering myself. Oh, shit! Ah, black! Black Aan! Ah! Aaaaan! squash! squash! squash! squash! squash! squash! squash! squash! The water was splashed, and the lewd sound of the flesh and the flesh rubbed a beautiful chord with the scream and duet of the performance. So, how long has it been? Ah Black Ah Black Ah Now that I have lost the power to make a voice, I was just shaking my body with only the sound of wind coming out. The legs that have been wrapped around the waist as well as the hands that scratch the back of the back are worn out. It was as if the thread was a broken doll, shaking as I moved. However, once the male was picked up to see if the senses were still alive, he was only fluttering every time he went back in. At that moment, the desire for ejaculation slowly climbed up to the head. I lifted my back with both hands. Then I held the wave of my tits and held them in my hand. Then the eyes of the performance and the lips that were open without power were opened in a row. Whether the reaction was the initiator, I stopped moving with the last as deep as possible, and I could feel the feeling of bursting as it exploded at the same time. Throughout the dawn, the hotly heated blood drove into men, and it was erupted into the performance. Ugh Ugh Ah ah ! Crap! Crap! The men spewed away the sticky liquid, which consisted of the juice. The white purees that flow through the inner walls. Every time I sang, Kojak spasmmed with a weak moaning. So, I was just wondering how many hours I was in the middle of enjoying the situation. Within a few minutes, I rushed all my chin out and looked up at my head, and I could see the morning sun shining through the bed vaguely. I really do not want to . Yes. it is. It was then. wee . When I was feeling a little absurd, I felt a warm sensation that moistened my lower abdomen. I was amazed and pulled out the man who was associated with the precious place of the performance, and quickly got up. Then she turned her head down and gazed at the center of her leg, open wide. wee . In a precious place of playing, white liquid was flowing down and a yellowish water stream was coming out like a fountain. She will have gone through incontinence. And he played. Black Black I called my name in a heart of surprise, and the performance burst into tears for the moment. In the meantime, it seemed to be trying to shake off the legs, but it seemed as if the power did not enter, only the weakness moved. I felt a hollow feeling when I saw the performance of the sound that was killing the sound. She is always dignified and relaxed, but now she cries in front of me. I did not think about anything else. Only the thought of making a mistake dominated my mind. I felt my grip on something and slowly extended my hand. Sorry. Black ? I play, Im sorry. Im so sorry. Black Why Black neomu Huh . Uhh Going to play the lips was something I wanted to say. However, after all, it seemed as if it did not overcome the sadness, and it burst out crying. I grabbed her shoulder, shivering, and hugged me reflexively. And gently began to soothe the back. * It seemed that it took about 30 minutes to hold the performance. She did not answer my apology and just shed a tear and fell asleep. For a while, Sookeun sleeps and looked at the face of the performance. Then he carefully covered the futon, opened the door and left. .It is complicated. As I walked in the hallway, I felt a sense of guilt in my heart. Suddenly, the time came when I had my first relationship with Goh. At that time, it was a less satisfying relationship, but both satisfied and confirmed each others feelings. But it was not now. It was a childish excuse that he was trying to shake the complexity of his mind, and that he was taken to the provocative provocation. The only desire that has been going on since the first episode of wanting to conquer the high performance as a man has now exploded. I went downstairs on the fourth floor with a sigh, and I sighed again. And I calmed my mind slowly and pledged. I will apologize officially for the day after the performance. It was the time to go back to the third floor hallway around the stairs, rewinding the bitter taste. Fighting. At that moment, someone heard the sound of stepping on the stairs. Standing still, I was able to see one person coming up from the stairs on the second floor. The identity of Pesori was Limhanah. Hello Yoink! Clan Road! Imhanna blinked with her eyes as if she was surprised to see me. It s a little early to say the morning. You got up early. Ah yes . Its not a lot of sleep, and its a bit strange to sleep in a new place. And I wanted to see some places in the clan house. Are you an example? User Limhan is also a martinerie clan. You can not be excused. Thank you for seeing me. Im Hanna smiled as she bowed her head and sprayed it. And the silent silence that came. She was looking down on the land, avoiding my gaze, whether she felt awkward when the conversation broke down. I was wondering if I could go to work like this, and suddenly the words of Imhanna were opened. But what about Clan Road? I was thinking about going to the warehouse on the third floor for a while. Ah Yes Would you like to see the warehouse together? Im Hanna was still staring at the floor and just fingering her fingers. But he replied with a nod right now. Was this original personality? I walked in front of the hallway and I was still thinking. Imhanna in the Love House showed kindness but it was not a shy personality. When I talked about the flower of the night, I could not ask for anything. I was rather confident and had a glimpse of the exuberance. At the end, I thought I would not be at least awkward because my age was the same. Soon after arriving in front of the warehouse, I reached out to the magic jeans drawn in the center. And as soon as the touch of the cold touches the palm of your hand, I started to blow magically. Then the magic sparkled blue and responded, and I was able to feel a sense of unlocking in the inside. Currently, there are three people in the warehouse, including me. I have some equipment that I have, Im inevitably managing it. Oh, Ive heard it. Youre going to identify the person with the magic jeans. Youre right. So shall we? Four I pushed right into the door. The inside of the warehouse had a good display of the equipment that was judged to have been held on the last settlement. Some of the equipment was hanging on the wall or placed on a shelf, and other items such as eggs, gold jewelry and other items were gathered on the floor. As I walked through the pots, I turned around and watched Umhahna. So, how old is your user? Me? I am twenty four years old. So how old is Klan Rod? I am twenty-four. Its my age. Oh really? Thank God. I just threw a few words to wake up the awkward atmosphere, but the reaction of Imhanna was surprisingly surprising. What are you fortunate? Ah. It s just that it s nice to meet you. I was strangely reminiscent of all the people around me. So I wanted to have a friend. Friend. There are twenty C four of them in Mercenary. So will I be friends with me? It will be difficult in the official statue, but in the boulder, too. Oh, no! How dare I clan load . I did not mean to say that. Users are all modern people. It was not uncommon to put a horse in a stonewall, even if it had an example in an official stone statue. Han Sang-young, who has a great charisma, has also allowed some clan members to relax on the stones. For example: As we watched where the potions were gathered, we found three water bottles filled with yellow liquid. Picking up a bottle of them, I raised my waist down and said. Im fine. I think you are too hard to see. It would be difficult if that attitude continues. Well, then . Im sorry, can I ask you a favor? Four Yes. Tell me. that . I will raise my voice for a while, so can not Klan Rod give me a word? And I am brother . Ah. This is not it. What was that? Imhannas expression was dyed red. I brought them to see the warehouse, but they are pouring all the nerves into me. Suddenly she met her eyes in the conference room and rubbed her head. At that time, Hanhnas eyes were curious with a curious aspiration. I had a headache for a while, but it was not a very difficult request, so I nodded my head firmly. Really? Ill make it easier for you. Imhanna. Thank you. Ill be raising for the time being, and Ill talk to you later when youre comfortable. Yes. Ah. I am going to go out and see a little bit? Yeah. No. Ill go out. Im Hanna shook her head. When she left the storehouse and closed the door, she opened her mouth to see the water bottle in my hand. But what is the bottle? Elixir. Wow Thats Elixir. Huh. I could get it by chance. Hmm Imhanna. Its early morning, but can I ask you a favor? Imhanna said, Sure. He answered, It was great. Looking at her like that, I was pondering. The work of high performance, Imhanna also pushes into one corner. Right now, it was time to focus on the stories I heard from Han So C Young. Hamil Clan needs an Elixir. Like a heart, it was like a chimney to hide away and to run. Not just my brother, but a clan member was a life saver to me. But it should not. Everything has procedures and procedures. It does not take long for you to go to the eastern city and meet your brother if you like. So far, the eastern and southern tribes remain tacitly allied so it takes no more than an hour or even 30 minutes to use Warpgate. Hamil Clan. User who has been cursed by Banshi. The remaining time is not more than two weeks. You can save your life with an Elixir. I slowly put my thoughts together. I opened my mouth toward Imhanna who is waiting for an answer. Im going out for a while. It could take a while. I do not wake up, but if the clan members get up, will you ask them to come to the small conference room on the third floor? Its not difficult. But where are you going to go? Temple. The temple? What I needed now was information. The Elixir I am holding now is a lifeline of the heavenly soul that is like a life that restores more than any state once it is attached to life. Using it to simply attract emotions was an act that should be avoided both as a user and as a clan rod. I nodded and answered. Huh. Im going to meet my angel. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Well, come on now and be honest. I have been grasping it for readers since the Margarita incident. Of course, I want to be very serious, but I was struck hard to beat half of it, but I was shocked to see that you were able to post comments effortlessly. What, what? Was I really into it? I thought that. So lets get really hot this time! I wrote it with my mind, and I wrote it down. . Oh, what should I say? Is this even quietly laughing? Is this strong? There seems to be people who say. OTL Anyway, I am wondering how much sense (?) Has come from looking at this time of readers. Ah. Of course, I apologize to those who feel uncomfortable this time. However, Memorize is a work that started with the erotic scene in mind. As a matter of fact, please give us your generous understanding. _ (__) _ PS. Tomorrow my aunt plans to buy a smartphone. We are currently considering Galaxy S3 and Optimus G Pro. Im planning to go to the dealership and ask him to help me. Ive done a search for this one, but I have only paid the installment fee (?) And the rest is really bad. What would you like to keep in mind when you go? ; ?; Lilipple (293 times) 1. Flute: First celebration. ???? Its nice to have a lot of people on the 1st floor after Miyuya-san left for the first time. Haha So enjoy this time! 2. Carr M: Oh, we have not seen you in a long time! Good day. ?. ? haha. If you have any new serials, I will read them. ???? 3. Triple Dancer: Hello! Good day. Thanks for the comments! 4. User Gandalf: Shh. The weapon of the spleen. Kim Soo-hyun still has room for growth. ???? 5. MT Bear: Thank you for the coupon. _(__)_ haha. I wonder if my work will be healing for MT Bear these days. ???? There is a small wind that I want you to read for fun. Lilipple (294 times) 1. RandomStyle: Congratulations on your first. ???? The answer is correct. Suhyun did not meet her brother at the time, and Yoo Hyun did not specifically tell Suhyun about her existence. Hyori was dead at this time in the first round. ???? 2. dbss: memorize means to remember, to memorize. I can understand by memorizing that I can not forget it. Kim has remembered, memorized, and forgotten the first time. And Im acting on it. I would appreciate it if you think like this. : D 3. asfdgads: Youre enlisted! I just get tears. ?. ? Come on, stay healthy! Go! 4. Ji Woo Jin: Correct answer. Kim s death is not shoemaking , but rather kinship . Of course, I will try not to create such a situation itself. However, Elixir is provided for the purpose of preparation. ???? 5. Like Chunun 2: I think it will. There are many parts to shoot, I feel so myself. The north will probably come out after August. ???? Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 296 7 days ago. The midnight forest was quiet and dark. The darkness of the gloom just as you would devour everything. The moon in the sky was sprinkling with bright lights, but the dense trees and dark blue bushes blocked the light that shined in the forest. Rustle, rustle. At that time, the dry leaves and the sound of stepping on the stubble broke the silence of the forest. The source of the sound was a hill somewhere in the forest. And to my amazement, there was a man climbing the hill carefully. Carefully moving up the hill, the moment stopped. Then the sound suddenly stopped. The man walked around for about 10 seconds and began to climb back up the hill. There was a strange sense of tension in the mans son-in-law. The sound of worms, birds, and other cries that seemed to be heard from time to time, flowed into his ears. And when the cold wind passed the hill once, the man could climb to the top of the hill. The forest where the tents of darkness descend. It was so dark that it was impossible to distinguish the front of the head, but the movement of the male showed the same movements as the sight was swollen. He finally took his seat in the middle of the hill and began to look around the place with his eyes wide. And I wanted to see how light the amber light was in the eyes of the first male, and fixed the gaze in one direction at a lightning speed. Soon after, the impression of gazing at something in the distance was frowned upon. In the place where the male is looking, a weak light is rising. The surroundings of the light were unfamiliar with the serene forests. Three women were hanging naked on the branches on the elongated tree. And, more than that, a group of boats were giggling and mocking around the trees. The man, who was watching it quietly, muttered into a voiceless voice. Freaks. I can not distinguish between time and place. You understand ~. Its already been seven days since I waited here? You should go ahead and see that much fun. It was you that I felt before. Heehee! Got it? It was a sudden voice, but the man turned his head to the head. Wherever he stared, a woman in tight tights clutching herself stood. As she gazed at when the man was coming, the woman shrugged and poked her lips. A woman who came to the side of a man without saying anything, she sat down on the floor and opened her mouth. Huh. When is the next move? Two days later. It will then leave the uncharted territory. So on the second day, do you go into the woods of black? I just contacted you at this university. I finally got into the swamp of death. The man nodded his head nodded. The woman looked like she was falling in thought and said, Well, the time is right. I muttered. For a while, the woman who looked at the mans mind was soon lying down on the ground. But they have them, is not it fast? Its been just a couple of months since I left the continent? But if its a swamp of death already The path of the North and West continents is already pioneered. But you have to be careful when you get out of the swamp of death. The users eyes are more likely to see. right. So were here. Yes, it is four days car. Anyway, for the time being, do not worry about our base. We have to do our job. There was something uncomfortable to plant, the man answered bluntly. After a while I found quietness. The gaze of the men was still stuck in the sight of the crowd mocking the woman, and the woman was lying in the big, watching the sky. They kept silent for a long time. And the continuing silence was broken by the woman speaking first. You know, prefecture. Could we succeed ? Assuming that surprise is done properly, we can succeed. Just barely over 2000 people? Even if it is a pioneering city Not all of them are gathered yet. Personnel will continue to gather until the day of the meeting, and the number of personnel who responds to the situation will also become a candidate. Above all, we are one of the warriors who have crossed the uncharted territory. Even if you have two or three times in the city, you can win. The man s voice was confident. In response, the woman kills and laughs, Yes, if surprise succeeds. I started to learn more. She laughed and laughed, and the woman raised her body and raised her body. And with his elasticity, he waved his arms around his neck and whispered in his ear. I hope the day will come soon. Its a day when we can get revenge on them. You just have to be patient. Do not worry, believe me. Fuhu. Trustworthy. Yes sir Then I will wait quietly according to the captains words ~. .The woman shouted in a humorous voice and jumped down the hill. The man shrugged at her such an unattractive eye and burst into a smile. Then he sighed a long sigh and began to watch the place where he was watching. So, the night in the woods went deep. * User Kim Soo-hyun? Long time no see . Is not it. As I entered the summoning room, I saw Seraf sitting on the altar as always. It is quite a surprise to me that I have been going on my own for two consecutive times. I used to go there once in a month, not once in a month. Seraph soon resumed his expression and said in a calm voice. or Did you come with me? Huh. I have a question. Why are you so surprised? I did not even call you, but I was surprised to find you. I did not call you on a recent visit. I sat down in a place where I could face Serap. I took out the tobacco plant and decided to go straight to the shop. Anyway, I have to ask about the lantern. Yes. Tell me. I will respond with heartfelt response. Umm . . . How to say it. Yeah, in a nutshell. For example, suppose you have one user who is cursed by Banshee. Can the curse of the user be the power of the lunar calendar? Available An answer without any hesitation. But I knew that to a degree. What I wanted was a little more detailed explanation. Whether I read my mind, Seraf started to explain it further. The curse of Banshee is a curse of high rank that is very effective. You can not fight against magic, luck, or magical power. However, it is not comparable to a lunar calendar. I also have to say briefly, there is a price. I am sorry about comparing the price of a lantern and the curse of a banshi. Agreed. So, its not that its a battle, its quite useful for treatment. It is not very wrong. However, the use of lanterns for treatment is limited. .I just wanted to know what Seraf was talking about. I have never used it for any purpose other than fighting. Could you be clear about the boundaries so that you can not break your future use? Depending on how you use it, you can use it for battle or for treatment. There is a little ambiguous sense. Assuming you are using it for treatment, it seems to be a simple purification. That is, it does not mean complete healing. For example, if the user Kim Soo-hyun has cured a user who has already mentioned it, the curse of Banshee can be burned off without fail. But the aftermath of the curse can not be cured. okay . . . Let me give you another example. If a user is mentally polluted, he or she can clean up the contamination. However, if the user is suffering from mental illness due to pollution, the psychosis that occurred on his own can not be treated. What, you have more limitations than you think. Was not it possible to burn everything? Suddenly, the time came when Margarita used the power of a lantern. I was then willing to burn a bad memory. After the queens response to the fairy hopes that hopefully would be possible, Serafu in front of the possibility was denied the front. Then is it really a coincidence? I was biting my lips and thinking, and Seraph s calm tone flowed into my ears. Tinnitus tinnitus is a blazing fire forever. You can burn everything, but it is literally just a burning. Focused on destructive activities, treatment is only an additional factor. And please note that current user Kim Soo-hyuns rank is only S rank. I can save my life after all, but I can not promise anything after that. . ?. Then he said that there was no answer except for Elixir. As he pulled out his elixir and put his tongue in his arms, Seraf opened his mouth with his head. Elixir? Do not you think Kim Soo-hyun will use Elixir? Im thinking about that. I do not know how valuable the user is to Kim Soo-hyun. But if you are not convinced, I would advise you to hold off on what you are doing right now. There are many kinds of aftereffects. You may get more and more symptoms, be in the current state, or improve over time. Elixir, it is the life potion of the heavens. I do not know who to use, but I think using Hutton is definitely an action to be avoided. Huh. Actually, I think so. Hopefully, once you can save your life, you can afford it. I need to watch the trend later. As she nodded her head slowly, a curious light appeared in Seraphs eyes. Seraphic words were obviously obvious. The most urgent thing right now is your life. And, of course, I did not think so, but I did not want to waste the Elixir by using it. Anyway, by sharing the story with Seraf, I was able to sort out the complicated mind. At this point I got all the information I could get, so I lightly raised my body and spit out a word. I heard. Anyway, Ill go. Thank you. Yes, yes? Yes. it is. Oh, nothing. It is your word. Helping the user is the role of the helper. Why suddenly? Seraph s reaction was a bit subtle, but I decided to turn around. User Kim Soo-hyun. ?And as soon as I was about to throw myself into the portal, a calm voice of good example flew back behind me. I refrained from walking. that . Could you come back next time ? .I immediately flew toward the portal. * After meeting with Seraf, I went out to the temple. After moving to the plaza and looking at the public bulletin board, I moved to the clan house. There was a busy morning after dawn. Im Hanna had faithfully fulfilled my instructions. Entering the main building and entering the small meeting room on the third floor, we were able to see the clan members sitting at the ten seats. Of course, some of them were head-to-head on the table with a comfy face. Where have you been since the early morning? There was a day in the temple, the square. After sitting in the seat, I watched An-hyun shake and shake An-sol and Yu-jung, and answered the question of playing. At that moment I looked at her with a sudden thought. Koh had always been staring at me in the same attitude. User and play. Ho Ho. Yes, did you work well? Well solved. I was worried, Im really glad. The last words of the performance were the meaning that only I could understand. Whether she read the feelings she is feeling now, she smiles when she plays. Even though I had been so violent last night, I still felt a warmth in my heart. I do not even know. I am OK. It seemed like he was telling me that. I was relieved to see the reaction, but I am not at ease when I see the lightly swollen eye. Let s apologize, but let s get a chance later. Lets focus now. And the performance must also have this attitude. I was grateful for her deep thought and I took a short sigh. After looking at all the clan members, I opened my mouth with a strong voice. Everyone is full of drowsiness in their eyes. I told him not to wake me up, but I am grateful to have gathered earlier than usual. Kyuwoo The reason I gathered you from this early morning is that there is one urgent thing to tell you. Ill let you know that Im going crazy. Today, some clan members, including me, seem to have to leave the clan house for two to three days. Ex! What? John I was surprised to say that I was leaving the clan house. She was the most aggressive, but that was not the only reason. I thought I needed a little more detailed explanation, and I started slowly explaining things from last night. Hamil Clan has a curse on the curse of the Banshee, where there are many requests for help. They are asking for help and they are looking for help at the Isantelourou. And finally, I can cure the curse of Banshee by the lanterns, and I have come to check on the truth with my angel this morning. Of course, it was not as it was. Elixir is . Lets put it. If you want to see the situation once . My brother or Han So C young is not dangerous. It may seem a little uncomfortable, but if the aftereffect improves, it will cause a sickness. So, after I decided to put the Elixir back into the warehouse, I could finish the explanation. Eventually, the clan members who had heard all the explanations started to ask one or two questions. The first hit was by far the best. Clan Road. But if you use that power You know you raised your stamina some time ago. When used for therapy, the output is sufficient. Jung Hae-yeon immediately gave his voice of worry, but he was able to keep his mouth shut. At that time, the performer quietly lifted his hand and asked for a voice. I nodded right away and gave my voice. I almost got what I said. Hamil Clan is looking for a way to save a clan who has been cursed by Banshee. And the Clan Road has the power to cure it. indeed. Then I have an answer. What does Clan Road want to do with Hamil Clan by helping with this? Is it reward or alliance? Of course, as you well know, the value of your life is pretty good. Of course, there are reasons. It can be a superficial reason to say. But besides that, there is one more reason. This is a very personal reason and can not be explained in detail yet. Just to make one thing clear, personal reasons will never affect our judgment. Lets just say cut off, the performance looks like a satisfied expression. I stopped for a moment and chose to breathe. I do not want you to give me anything for free. And as long as you are on a clan road of a clan, I do not think that responsibility is light. Even if the held item is in my grasp, I was going to let the clan members know where and how to use it before using it. Whatever the case, Hamilton Clan is very famous in the eastern city. I do not know if you remember what I said the other day. Users gather to create a clan, clan gathered to form a city. As Mercenary, it is almost an opportunity to free up the debt to the Hamil Clan. If I take a little hard work, I may be able to lay the foundations for a good relationship with Hamil Clan. If you do not get too close to the body of Clan Rod, I would agree. Certainly, the relationship around the clan is important as well. Well, it takes a little while to get to the eastern city of Clan, but I asked you to help me at the Isantelouro so its gone. I agree. Thats good! I thought that it made sense, and the performance and Jung Hae Yeon were in favor of the bright light. As a matter of fact, two of the strongest influences in the current clan and the next were in favor, so no one could oppose it. After a while, a little time passed, and everyones gaze came to me, except for Ahn who was not used to sleeping. In the beginning, I declared that I would not go alone but take some people. And the number of people to take is already fixed. User and performance. Four User Kim Han Sang. Four I can not afford to play, and Kim Han-hee replied with surprise. There is a saying in the horns, too. We will leave as soon as we are ready. So two of you are ready to leave immediately after this meeting. Oh, no matter how many, it will not take more than three days. If I come to Hamil for a while, would not it be enough for a day? The Hamilton clan is located in the eastern general city of Prishica. Im going to go to the mule one more time. Mule? The strange voice of playing. I slowly buried my head in a chair and a big head. When I looked at Kim Han-bum for a while, I could see her still shaking. And huh. 1000 gold Yes. I put a little more. If you are going to recruit a jeweler, will you come with me once? I recalled the inspiration of still being a jeweler in the mule, and I slowly opened my mouth. There is one user who wants to meet in the mule. I have made one promise when I was working there. Oh, its more like a favor than a promise, but . Anyway, he is good at me. Of course, there was also a suggestion to recruit a prosecutor. I still smile as if I did not seem to understand. The inspiration was also a user with a rare class of gem judge. If you could recruit the inspiration, it might be a great help for Kim Han-bum. At that time, although it failed to recruit, it will be different this time. When we compare the base of that time with that of the present, it shows a big difference. Well? in Im in the mule ? It was then. Ansol, who had been sleeping all the time, raised her head as if it were cold water. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Eugene: I dreamed. Reader Have you had a scary dream? Eugene is not. I dreamed to read the memorize readers compliments about sexual content. Reader Hooray, praise. Thats good. Why are you so wry? Its because Ive seen reality yesterday. P.S. The cover has changed. The main character of the cover is Seraf. Cover, notice, yard, and works are set up, so if you want to see it, please come and see it! I would appreciate it if you leave a comment. I would like to take this opportunity to express my gratitude to Illustrator SILVESTER. _ (__) _ Relief 1. One-way mode: First celebration. I seem to see you in the first place for a long time. Haha Please enjoy this time too! 2. BandSVIVA: Oh, Im sorry. During the comment, Zoom. I felt pretty cute without knowing it for a moment. ; ?; It is tight. : D 3. Fault + Mouyoung: Thank you. Thanks to a two-year commitment to agree to a three-year agreement. ???? 4. Soul Soul: Thank you. Ive been in five places today. My feet were sick, but fortunately I was able to purchase good devices at a satisfactory price. ???? 5. Repair yo: I was surprised. Oh my god, you do not have a nickname! 6. Lee Bian: . YES! Please laugh! You have to laugh at yourself! Im fucked! ; ?; 7. GradeRown: Feelings with Go-play will be released for the next time. ???? haha. You saw the jungle game! I have enjoyed it! 8. Rest. : Oh, no. It was not a center, but a piece of work in mind. ???? 9. Month of the month: Puhahaha haha. After seeing it, I laughed very much. Its salt. LOL 10. Excellence: Haha, Kim Soo-hyun is still unaware. If you look at the example, you can see that Limhanah is worried about whether to put the flag (?) By herself. ???? 11. Stalin: Stalin. There were many reasons. I also wanted to relate the relationship with the performance, and its good to see it as a one-off event that shows your fitness. Actually there is a real reason, but it seems that the inner side of Suhyun did not reach well to the reader. It is not enough of my ability. Next time I have the opportunity, I want to approach the readers once more thoroughly. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 297 Ansol s eyes were just as clear as he had just woken up from sleep. As she stared at her quietly, she felt a strange discomfort. The face does not show any expression, and the eyes are deeply immersed. I was just staring at me, but I could not find my usual way of looking at it with my eyes washed. At that moment, Ansols lips were slowly removed. Sibling I was blinking and I missed the word orabney. Im sorry. What is it? Yes, I can, But can you hear me once again that you are going to the city? The first destination is the eastern general city of Prishica. The second destination is the northern, precisely the northeast small town mule. Im going to work on Mule and come back to Monica. Ansol will also know the city location. Nevertheless, she added a detailed position because her speech and attitude were not ordinary. And when I heard Ansol, I was able to recall what happened at Barbaras Warpgate and User Academy. Could it have happened again? The performer, who knew the situation, was showing an interesting expression. But most of the clan members were staring at Ansol with a stupid face. So far, her attitude just had a great sense of distance when compared to what she had seen so far. Seeing anosol that frowned, I activated the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Ansol (Year 0) 2. Class: General Priest (Runner) 3. Member State (Nation): Free Mercenary (Free) 4. 6. Clan: Mercenary (Rank: D Plus) 5. Jinmi Nationality: The person who guided the light Republic of Korea 6. Sex: Female (20) 7. Height, weight: 160.1cm 46.7kg 8. (Luck 101) (The remaining ability points are 3 points for free, 2 for horsepower only.) (2) The total points are 5 points.) Who leads the light . In spite of the others, Anshols significance was not clear. Ive rolled my head around, but I do not see anything like this. It was only a vague guess that it might have been related to the secret class priest of the brilliance. Sibling Please take me to this performance. Really? Copy that. I will follow you too . You can speak Korean He asked me to take him. Lets go with you. I spoke with assertion. Ansol shook his lips as he waved his eyes, thinking he would not let me. Good luck was the ability to get away with it, but it was a huge figure of 101 anyway. 101 has been able to directly experience how much power it can exert. Because I know it, and I made Ansols luck to 101, its just me. Ignoring her words was like denying oneself. I lightly ignored the eyes of the kids who asked me to take them too. And, with the sign that there are no more additional people, I opened my mouth with a higher voice than before. Then I will put in an additional number of players, Kim, Han-seok and Ansol. That is all. Clan Road. Will we be ready soon? Lets do it. I will finish the meeting here. Everyone suffered from the morning. High performance, Kim Han-fah, Ansol. These three are ready to leave right now. Yes I will. Hey, and Sola. You two follow me. Ko Kyo-kyu made two bodies with his fingers crossed. Kim Han-gil quietly raised his body, and Ansol rose from his room, smiling at his room. Her face was turned back as before. I thought of a change of expression, and I opened my mouth to Jung. Youre right. It should be three days in the longest. Until then, I would like the clan. Do not worry. And take care of yourself, Klan Rod. Jung Hoon-yeon replied with a clear voice. And when I heard the answer, the enemy could rest assured. After the meeting, the clan members were ready to go. I did not take much time to prepare because it was close to work rather than on an expedition. Despite the sudden departure, I was able to finish all the preparations before the noon. I thought that I would start right away, but I decided to start with a simple breakfast and lunch as the Ansols tummy made a cry. And I had to spend a lot of trouble trying to calm the heart that pounded, eating the tasteless food that the employees had prepared. I finally go to see you. And I go to meet my brother s colleagues. To them, I was a sinner. Only one misjudgment resulted in the robbery of all, and ironically I was the only survivor. I did not meet my brother until now because I did not want to interrupt the future. But now I think it was a simple excuse. Could it be that they were reluctant to meet with them without knowing the guilt they had in my heart? I died because of me. I was in trouble. If only I was not. If I had not acted like that. I slowly closed my eyes and reminded me of the time. whew! We are Suhyeon ~. Did you wait for her? Quietly. Hang in there? Ill save you soon ~. What will you do? you stupid! Why do not you make it work . I rather like me! Haha Do not worry. Ill be in charge here, so get out! Come Stupid man. wait a moment. Ill just beat the guy in the front and beat me right away. So before that, run as fast as possible and away. I regretted many times in the first round, and I felt guilty. But even after much time has passed since then, the feeling of guilt to tear the breasts does not disappear. To forget it easily, the last words left by the Hamilton clan members who came to save me are so memorable. Honestly, I still do not understand. Of course, you may have followed your command, but as they died they did not show any resentment. Indeed, human beings, no user can ? Eventually, when I arrived there, I put my spoon on. When I thought I would meet my brother again and my colleagues on the first occasion, I could not get over Bobs throat. * Shoot me! Shoot me! It was a clear sky without a cloud in the morning, but when I was about to leave, the rain began to pour down like crazy. It was a sudden torrential rain that did not show any signs. But I did not slow down my departure time. During that time, the sunny day continued, and I did not have a waterproof lobe but it was enough to buy it in a shop. And the store was on its way to Warpgate, so there was no need to delay the time. Wow. Sibling Why are they doing that? Ansol said, hiding his head, he could not write. Three of them, including me, were now at Monicas Warpgate. And as the saying goes, there was a bunch of users around Warpgate. And they were singing a complaint about using Warpgate as one. Except for those going to the eastern city, please wait for a moment! From yesterday, the western and northern cities have begun to restrict traffic! Would oi Why do not you go to Pamela! I have to go fast! Who cursed? Do you keep your mouth shut? We have been unilaterally abandoned by them, but what can we do? Oh, come on! The weather is boring, too. Wait till when the rain comes! West, northern is blocked? The work is strangely flowing . I looked up for a moment, but it seemed like there was no big problem going to the eastern city anyway. I grabbed Ansols hand and started to move through the users. And when I reached the front of Warp Gate, I could see a female user who was sweating and explaining the situation. There was a clan pattern symbolizing Istantellow on the chest of the stomach. The woman breathed her breath and turned to us. Can you go to Mule now? The central, western, northern pass is now completely restricted. Once we have it open, we will be able to use it again if we open it in the mule later. Wait until then. So what about Princica? Its possible. Please put a rate here, and wait a little. Ill change it right now. The female user pointed at the container containing the gold coins and ran backwards to the warp magazine. It seemed so busy that I was running around alone. After inserting the charge for four people into the fare box, I looked at the face of the anxiety glance. I originally brought her to see her reaction, but there was only one left choice because the mule could not pass. Ansols face was calm itself. No, rather, I had to hold my hand and occasionally showed a smile. When I thought about writing the number because I just wanted to go with me, the voice of the woman who ran to the magic jean sounded. Is it Princque? Come in! There was a feeling of being slightly buried in the rain, but I could hear clearly because the voice was so loud. As I turned my head forward, I could see the warp gate that was blue. Soo-hyun Do not you? We should go in. I did not go in right away but I just watched it. I slowly began to count numbers inside. On one, two And as soon as I saw three, I immediately buried myself in Warpgate. * One user was rushing to the ground. The speed at which men were able to run or the speed at which specialization skills were agile was tremendous. In front of the towering tower, the other man slammed the door and jumped up the stairs. After passing through the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd floors, we reached the fourth floor and a wide aisle with a cool aura emerged. The man looked around with a look that seemed urgent, and started running straight in the right direction of the path. Huh! The man who was rushing in the corridor stopped his feet in front of a glance. And once or twice he choked his breath away, chose to breathe, and opened his door wide and cried out loud. Kim Yoo Hyun! Kim Yoo Hyun! bang! It was so hard to open the door to the end, as soon as the male entered, the loud noise was closed. And in the room, there were several users. They were making a gentle look around the bed and slowly looked around. They were shaking their faces as if they were not happy with the mens fuss. However, their facial expressions changed suddenly at the end of the men. Come Im here! A man who can cure the curse of Banshee has come! Excuse me? Kim Yoo-hyun, who had always kept a cold look on his face, shouted with his eyes open. The man walked toward the trumped-up bed and looked down at the woman lying down. She seemed to be in a good position to be dead even though she died right now, but she was still breathing so weak. After a sigh of relief, he still laid his hands on Kim s shoulder, urging him to answer. It comes from the South. There is no elixir, but he can cure the curse of Banshee. I do not have an Elixir treatment ? Whats that user name? I have not heard a name. Ahh! He said it was the Mercenary Clan. You know that Monica is a good clan these days! If you are a Mercenary Clan . Ive heard the name once or twice. Have you heard from Isantelourou? Everyone who was in the room with Kim Yoo Hyuns question shook his head. The man opened his mouth with a crush on his chest as to whether this situation was very frustrating. Thats what matters! Once you can treat it! Thats right. Where is the user now? Get It Now! I did not come alone. Some of the clan roads and clan members came together. Anyway, I just ran to tell you this, and since he is leading Pardon me, please. It was then. Cleverly, there was a tingling sound, and a visit was made. Before long, out of the door, users wearing robes dripping with rain showed up. Even though they were indoors, they were wearing their hood upside down. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Oh, Im so sorry. I came to my house a little late because I had an appointment for lunch today, but my aunt just visited me when I started writing. Smartphone purchased yesterday (Finally, you purchased with Galaxy 4 LTE-A.)I did not know how to use it and I taught for almost three hours. Yonsei has exceeded 50, and since I have been using the 018 feature phone for almost seven years. Haha But when I was satisfied, my heart was full. I tried to upload it as soon as possible, but please understand it like the sea of ??your readers. _ (__) _ Relief 1. Kanesada: First celebration. Haha I think Ill see you for the second time in a comment. ???? Please enjoy this time too! 2. Flute: On the flute. There is one question. I wonder what you mean by back. Exactly, I want to know a very detailed meaning! (Kelkel!) 3. Shin, Yoo Jin: Oh, Im sorry. When I wrote the article, if the paragraph succeeded, I put the paragraph in front of ??? and put it correctly, but I could not erase it because it was raising hastily. 4. Steron: Oh. Its pretty sharp. Perhaps next time I meet Seraf, I will explain in detail. ???? 5. dark article: I just paraded with thought. haha. ???? 6. Yuri Kenne: Of course pregnancy is also possible. However, there are ways to contraception with magic or potions. Rather, it is a setting that contraception is more certain than modern. It is also possible to give birth, but most users tend to abandon it. ???? Exceptions exist, of course. 7. Note: After this chapter, I think the title of the next chapter is the origin of the continent. Look forward to the next chapter! 8. TRICKSTAR: Its a good analogy I did not think of. The answer is correct. ???? 9. Busan Oyabo: Thank you for the coupon! _ (__) _ The speed of northward correction is getting slow nowadays. Haha 10. Infiltration: No. It was not The future has already been quite distorted. If it is original, it is normal that the call of the continental land has already been done, but the time has been delayed by the change of the future. Many things will change in the future. The subtitle effect of this chapter is a subtitle that provides a starting point for change. ???? Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 298 A strong wind blew. The dust on the ground knocked on the face and closed his eyes reflexively. Even though the wind stopped, I did not open my eyes. Although nothing was visible, all senses except vision were becoming more sensitive. The heart that shakes in the fear of death, the shaking lips, the touch of the Asmodians stroking my head. And there are countless dark energies that can not be counted on the earth. Boom. Boom. Boom. Boom. At that time, a slight vibration was felt on the ground kneeling. It was a rough step to earth. The vibration was getting stronger, but soon it was like a lie. Instead, an uncomfortable voice, like a scrabble of iron, stabbed the ear canal. Belpegor. I have a report. The reconnaissance squad got in touch. We have confirmed the emergence of cerebral palsy. ?! The pain that the first hair was pulled out was pushed out of the crown. But the pain quickly disappeared. I was surprised by the unbelievable news just before the pain. Really? But there was a feeling that I was really, really. Chuckle! By the way, I do not think the brain has come alone. I heard that I was immediately disconnected after I confirmed the appearance. But at the end of the day, I saw more than a thousand people One thousand people . Well, maybe the Hamil guys are here. Anyway, I know. Although we have a lot more numbers, never mind. They are the ones that one person can not see. Yes. I will keep in mind. Boom. Boom. Boom. Boom. The footsteps went away again. And I tried to regulate the surprise and breathed a little. Brother comes. My brother and my colleagues came to rescue me. As soon as I heard that, I began to feel unexpressed feelings in my heart that was wet with fear. But it was a while too. I still have a voicing voice from Belpegor, who is putting his hand on my crown. Hey, Kim Soo-hyun. Open your eyes. Your brother and colleagues came to rescue you. .It is very strange to see. Ill save a lesser guy like you, the big ones are pounding. Honestly, if you have a cerebral palsy, you do not have to realize that this is a trap. is not it? I did not answer Belpegors words. It was so complicated. I was disturbing my inner feelings of disunity, shame, relief, and anxiety. I had nothing more to say. Everyone was dry and acted by their own choice. It was my fault that no one could complain about being trapped. Suddenly I feel helpless when I think so. There is nothing you can do. It was just a bite that gave a lot of power to the eyes that were closing and the bottom lip to the point where blood came out. Suddenly, tears seemed to come out. I did not want to show weakness in front of him. I tried to endure it somehow, but it was the moment when the feeling of crying rises up to the throat. Quirky! Quirky! Yes. it is. I heard a thunderous thunder from the far front. I suspect the ear of the moment, but it seems like he heard the voice of Belpegor. What Are you already here? No, I do not think so. Clearly there is an avant-garde in front The surroundings were getting cluttered. Even so far, the Asmodians, who maintained the calmness of the mouse, seemed to be at a dismal pace after the advent of the cerebral palsy. It was then. Wow! I began to feel the thrilling, familiar flow of magic. It was a wave of powerful horsepower enough to shuffle the space. When the waves that had been waving were lifted, the eyes that had been hiding in the familiar voices that had been ringing all over the place were lifted. (Belpegor.) Ho This voice . Its a cerebral palsy! I think its quite a distance. It is also great ~. Chuckle! (Do not warn me. Get out of Suhyun right now.) What? How many preparations have I made for today, and now you can come and get your hands off? Hahaha! Im joking now, is not it? (It does not mean .) Wow! Woo Woong! The flow of magic was continuing. I could not find any signs when I looked around everywhere in my neck. But as soon as I realized that the dim light slowly came on the earth, I looked up at the sky with a bunch of heads. I was stuck with sweaty hair, but I was able to secure my field of vision by blowing my head once or twice. And in the sky, when it came, I was getting a lot of cloudy clouds. Belgegor then looked up at me just as if I felt a strange feeling. And I could sense that the hand on top of the crown seemed like a golden electric current that seemed to be visible in the midst of cloudiness. Quirky! Quirky! At that moment, the sound of thunder again ringing the heaven and earth, (Suhyeon takes his dirty hands off his head). The voice of his brother, who had been cut off for a while. At the same time, a number of light stalks spurted the sky and covered it with the ground. * As soon as I saw the people in the room, my heart beat up once. I will rescue you soon. I would rather have liked him. This is Taewon who told me to stop worrying that I will stop. Junseong Lee, who told me to flee far away before I beat him down. I will see you later, I shake your hand brightly. And I told him to survive till the end. Everyone was familiar faces, everyone was people who knew me without knowing. I wanted to see him crazy for the rest of the year, and there were lots of things I wanted to say when I met him again. But his mouth does not seem to freeze as if it were freezing. What should I say? How should I say it? Its been a long time. No. This is not possible. Im really sorry. No, this is strange. brother. I miss you. Not this either. Hi there. Mercenary Clan Road Kim Soo-hyun . Did you say you can cure the curse of Banshee? Yeah. A lot of thoughts floating in my mind were Yes. I was dismissed as one answer. The words that I had been thinking about since I dreamed of a day when I would meet my brother again from the cafeteria were all now hidden. I heard that Elixir does not have it. Do you have any idea what treatment you will be using and whether you can treat it right now? His voice was cold and dry. In the meantime, the shadows of his eyes had come down and his face seemed too gruff to see if he was in trouble. However, the old cold eyes remained the same. Are you listening now? Soo-hyun Suddenly, why? Cook, playing with my stomach, played a lot. I took a deep breath and took a deep breath. When I think about it, it was when I first met Soo Young. My mind was not stable, I could not face my eyes. In some ways, it may have been ugly. It was the same now. The emotions rising from my heart are rising steadily. I was covering it with a thick robe, but I felt a slight shaking of my lips and hands. When all of your breath was released before long. I stopped breathing for a while, then started to drink again, and I started to walk into the room one step at a time. Suddenly, I thought I might have given something more than necessary to the reunion. I did not want to have a great reunion. It was true that I missed them, but I did not want a romantic situation to cuddle and cry. It was impossible to expect such a situation in the first place, and it was not necessary. It was just a matter of focusing on the goal that I returned to the second round. okay . . . Then you will. I stepped off, leaving a few footsteps with my brother. And once or twice his neck, he opened his mouth with a low voice. The treatment I use is cleansing. However, this does not mean complete treatment. Only the curse of Banshee hanging on the body of the user can be done. Once you have entered treatment, you will know exactly, but the aftermath of the curse will have to be followed a little more. Once you break the curse of Banshee, you can save your life. For now, thats enough. So, is it possible to treat right now? Or does it take a little while? The one who answered was a sister. I tried to smile lightly, but I remembered that I was still wearing the hood inside. You can do it right now. Really? So come on ! jamsimanyo Before going into therapy, there is one condition. The situation is urgent now! I do not know when I will lose my life. If its a reward I slowly lifted my hand and blocked my sister s words. Then I turned my head back to you. I will go straight to the treatment, except for Hamil Rod, and I hope that those who are here stay out for a while. Can not we see the treatment process? There is a story to share with Hamilod after the treatment is finished. Wait a moment. By the time the wonder appeared on everyone s face, Jun C sung broke my words. Southern city Monica. I heard that you came from Mercenary Clan. If you do not mind, can you show me your name and face? Absolutely. Anyway, I still have doubtful personality. Although it looks cold on the surface and looks cool, it is a person who is full of caring. It is Kim Soo-hyun who is in charge of the clan road of Mercenary Clan. Ah. Clan Road directly . You can speak Korean Mercenary Clan Road. Its Kim Soo-hyun. KIM Soo-hyun Jung Sung Lee looked up at his brother and Yoo Hyun looked at him. Then it was time to raise his hand to take off the hood. Yoo Hyun, who had been keeping his cool face for the first time, changed his face for the first time. He was not the one to be shaken by simply having similar names. The reaction now seems to be that I remember my voice. At first I could not think, but when I heard the name Kim Soo-hyun, I felt something wrong. His brother shows a confused expression, then shakes his head calmly.I muttered to myself. But still the gaze was fixed to me. Now, it was time to say. Type You can speak Korean I did it, but you were right. Oh, Huh You Hmm The expression that was barely calming suddenly amazed me. There was a great deal of gaze pouring in all directions, but I did not care. I was just looking at my brother as he saw me. I saw him doing his dubious thoughts, and I pulled his hands slowly down the hood. Finally, the open air made the face cool. And at that moment, his eyes and mouth were wide open. Do not be ridiculous Its me. My brothers brother Kim Soo-hyun. Suhyun? Suh Hyun Ah ? My brother has been sweating for a long time, but he has come to stumble as if he is stuck in something. Soon my brothers hands reached my shoulder. The hand on the shoulder touched the ball, the lips, the nose, the eyes, the forehead and to the head. I was able to see the face of his brother who was half-duped turned into conviction. Receiving my brothers touch, which I felt for a long time indeed, I quietly opened my mouth. Type you you I did it when I heard Hamil Clan Roads name was Kim Yu-hyun. But I finally got a chance to come in . I did not know it was a real genius. It was an unusual reaction, but I could understand it. No, I might be more strange to say this rather coolly. My brother would literally meet me for the first time in a world called the Hall Plane. My brother s hand slipped and slumped back on my shoulder. His expression was really subtle. I could not find the feeling of niceness that I feel now. After realizing that I was my younger brother, my sisters sorrows, sorrows, bitterness, agony, anguish, nervousness, and sadness were stirring in my brothers eyes. And it was a feeling of worry. Suhyonga .You, why are you .His throat swung slightly as if his head was sore. Then I crushed my shoulder and grabbed it tightly, shouting loudly enough to distort my face and show my nipples. Why are you here? The voice of his brother, who was going to leave the room, had such bitterness that reminds me of screaming. * Player Status 1. Name: Lee Hyo-eul (8th year) 2. Class Guardian of the Northern Continent: Activated Normal Wizard (Normal, Mage, Master) : Disable 3. Country (Nation): Barbara 4. Clan: Hamil (Clan Rank: We are evaluating the performance) 5. True identity Nationality: The person who carries light Republic of Korea 6. Sex: Female (27) 7. Height / Weight: 168.7cm 49.3kg 8. Propensity: Neutral / True (Neutral) (-22)] [Durability 40 (-23)] [Agility 48 (-21)] [Stamina 20 (-21) (+2)] [Magic 82 (-17) (+3) 10)] (The remaining ability points are 0 points.) Ive cursed Banshi. It has been completely purified so that no more of the dust is left, and the declining stats have been restored to close to half. However, the aftereffects remain, and for a long time cursed, I have permanently lost some stats of duration (-3) and stamina (-5). But if you manage only well in the future, you will be able to regain your ability in a declining state.) The treatment itself did not have much difficulty. As Seraf said, the difference in price is so great that the curse of Banshee has not been able to resist much and has been thoroughly burnt to the front. My body condition is fine. I felt a slight frown on my right arm, but I did not feel the same burden as before. Permanently falling stats are unavoidable, but you do not need to use an Elixir. By the way, the Protector of the North Continent ? I am the leader of light ? I can not believe it. How did you treat it? The energy of the curse that surrounds the body has been perfectly purified! The flow of magic, my body state is much more stable! Really? Black Huh. You put a shit on me. Thanks! Thank you When I thought about the user information that I could not think of for a moment, KAIHI, who was looking at the status of Lee Hyo-young, opened her mouth. Her voice was filled with joy and joy. I tried quietly to answer the elasticity that was heard everywhere, and I was able to feel the moment holding my elbow again. Suh Hyun-ah. Suh Hyun? Type Oh, I did the treatment. I saved my life, but I still have aftereffects. So, especially in the future Suh Hyun-ah. Let me talk to you once. Yes. it is. Uh, yes. The worry that I had aimed at Lee Hyo-eul before now was that he was heading to me right now. I nodded at the voice of my sincere wish and looked around, everyone was having an awkward eye. That was his brothers attitude. Maybe I will always look cool and majestic, but suddenly I will look like this. Lee Jun-sung. Im sorry to have to go, but take some clan members and get back to . Aso Hyun Ahn. Are the people behind you your party? Yes, I can, Goh performance, Kim Han-fah, and An-sul did not have a grudge after they met him. They were also very surprised that Hamil Clans rod was my brother-in-law. Then well go out and talk. KAEHI and HERRIN are staying here and Im looking at the effect. And I will guide you to the reception room for Junsung, Taewon, Uncle, and his younger brother. All right. As soon as the elder sister answered, he immediately pulled me out. I was able to signal that I could barely wait for three people before I was caught and caught by my brother.Three still had not removed the robes. Even the hood.) The place where my brother took me was a terraced garden that I knew familiar. Outside it was still pouring rain. I huddled in the rain to see the splashing habit of putting my hands in my arms and took out the tobacco. What is it? Suh Hyun-ah, do you burn the candle? Oh, Yes. It was then. My brother turned his back on the ledge and asked, I flirted, when I saw the beginning of the tomb in my mouth. You did not pick it up in the beginning? that . I see how. Do not shine because it is harmful to your body. Give it to me. No. It hurts, brother. My brother took the tobacco from my hand as if it was natural, and I took it away. It seemed that laughter would come out of this ambiguous situation without knowing why. He folded the tobacco in half and threw it out, then sighed greatly. Really? Where were you talking about? I even said why I am here. Sy! It did. Suh Hyun-ah, you are Wait a moment. So why are you here? At the moment when I was going to be the opposite, my brother just finished his mouth. I would have just realized by myself the question. What a meaningless question it is. I do not know the exact number at this time, but if I was right, the total population of the North Continent was estimated to be between 40,000 and 60,000. Even if it is not a relationship of blood relations, it is rare that people who know each other come and go in and meet each other. Actually, as I know, it was popular with group members and famous entertainers. Of course, this was a one-time story. But one thing is for sure, that the world was calm without any confusion. That means . Before I entered the Hall Plane, my brother was in the modern age. It was ridiculous to think. Now my brother will be a second year user, so it should be forgotten or missing in my head. But certainly he was a family. I spent many letters while I was in the army, and I had many visits. Yes, it was my brother who had no doubt about it. But I want to hear it. I wonder if Ive been thinking too long. As I awoke from my thoughts, I could see my brothers eyes staring at me. At any rate, I can not define such an unusual situation at the moment, and it would be another story if I talked with my brother anyway. After summarizing my thoughts, I opened my mouth with the utmost voice I tried to down. There is not much. I was returning home on a train with a global report, but I forgot to sleep. But when I woke up, it was a summoned room. Well, I wonder why hes here. What? He was summoned all over and returned? These angels are just No thanks. So where is the user who is not at fault here? It is not meaningful to take it now. He shook his head with a smile and slowly released his fist, which he held tight. Soon from the face, I was able to see a glance at my brother and sister. Silent for a while. And still the rain was falling coolly. I was deliberately looking out of my brothers eyes. When the silence that seemed a little awkward followed, a soft voice broke the silence. Suhyun, you have changed a lot. Or is it? Haha Im telling you this, but I honestly do not feel like my sister. We were all grown up. .My brother nodded his head and approached me and stroked my head with a slight smile. But my brothers words just stuck deep into my heart without knowing why. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Well, let me tell you one thing. I do not think we need to get equipment only on expedition or exploration. Haha Well, the clue is hidden in this meeting surely. No matter how you call it the eyes of a hawk, you will not notice! Please expect next time! Maybe next time Kim Yu-hyun will continue to praise me for some reason . -_- a Relief 1. Kanesada: First celebration. You did the first place, and you did the first place this time.The emergence of a new strong person?!) Haha. Please enjoy this time. ???? 2. Yubur: I have a feeling like that. Perhaps some equipment in the upcoming war will see the truth! 3. Flute: Haha, are you curious about the leader of the light? This part is slightly twisted. Its a bit complicated. One thing, angels are not fools either. Afterwards. 4. Zicap: Im sorry, sorry. Please take it away. Sobbing. ?. ? 5. Jungyeon: Stomping Stomping Stomping Stomping Stomping! 6. Wow Uwoo ~~: He suffered a lot of driving! Thank you for the coupon! _ (__) _ 7. LOVE Fall: Haha, the exact strength of the Hwangjeong is. The last time I tried to write Seraf, I tried to write it, but the contents were too long and I did not need to insert it at that time. ???? There will be no more than 101 users in the second round. Except the main character.Im thinking.) 8. Meliss: The modification is complete. I was mistaken for the D Minus rank. Thank you. _ (__) _ 9. Lea: Haha, I had the ability at that time, but there was no big change in attitude. But this time, suddenly the attitude has changed and everyone is surprised. Its the power of 101! (Yes. it is. 10. Potatoes. I was surprised to see the comment. Especially the first! Second Third When I am smiling, I do not know. : The contents of the time when Kwon Suk C Ra came out from Dumiaia came to mind. ???? hot! Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 299 I suddenly felt like a cold. I know. If you are Kim Soo-hyun, you are now Kim Soo-hyun, not Kim Soo-hyun who has been rolling for 10 years in Hall-plane. I do not even remember myself . Suh Hyun? I raised my head in a voice filled with worries, and I was able to see my brother looking at me. I was reading my face, and I could hear it. I quickly swept my face and shook my head. If you came to the military all day . So exactly when did you come to the Hall Plane? It has not been a year yet. In terms of user information, it is 0 years. What about you? A little over two years. Anyway, 0 year . Then you are two years behind me. Then I There was. Ive definitely seen it. Thats when Im still in the army? I also sent letters and visited my parents. Not only that. I had a job the other day, and I was not able to come out. Right. Father, is your mother well? I nodded once and looked closely at his face. It seemed somewhat bitter, but surprisingly it did not receive a big shock. My brother has been active for two years, so I have heard the story about once. Huh, I do not know whats going on. I suppose I must. When I ask the angels, the answer is always the same. I can not tell you. do not worry. Huddle! Huddle! The raindrops were getting thicker. It was feeling that we had beforehand how to fall down, and was so close to waterfall. My brother still had his hands on my head. I felt a touching move in the top of the pillar, if I was blown away or if I was blown away. Honestly, I still can not believe it. Me, neither. Even after being summoned here, I was very much in your thoughts. Is the army good all the time, do you eat well, do you go to school well, do you have good friends with good friends Its true. I am a child? I kicked the hand of my brother who was lying on his head in a heartbreaking heart. I tried to say it brightly, but my brothers face did not disappear. Sometimes I thought I wanted to see you a few times when I was tired. But I feel guilty when I see it like this. Maybe I thought that Of course not. Where is that? I do not want to lose my mind. My brother and I smiled at the same time. And he put his hand on my head again. Oh please get me to moderate. after . Anyway, Im really sorry, thank you. You do not have to be sorry, thank you for what? Just everything. It came to help me, to meet me, and to live. Oh yeah, thats why. dont. Its strange. Whenever I hear such a sound, my body is tortured without reason, and my feelings are filled with shame. As soon as I tried to twist my head to get my hands off my head, I got a word from my brother. So far, it was a lot harder? In a word, I stopped moving without knowing it. It just means that the former word has lived in a world of passage rites or hall planes. It was not very wrong. But there was a clear difference between what I thought was difficult and what my brother said. This can not be said . No, let me just say ? I was troubled. The fact that I started the second round was a secret I did not tell anyone. But his brother is different. If you are a brother, you will certainly listen to my words without being bullied. I will ponder and sympathize with you. And the possibility of adding power to the plan was enormous. No, I will definitely do it. So, Suh Hyun-ah, would you tell me how you lived in Hall Plane? When you were young, you were so weak that you could not kill a worm. Haha Suddenly I wonder. I lifted my head slowly and glanced at my brother. There was a warm light in his brothers eyes. When I treated others, I was cold and cold, but when I was heading toward me, I always had warmth. He kept his mouth shut for a while, and his mouth was opened slowly by his pupils. brother. Listen carefully. Ill tell you everything from now on. Really? Listen to me. actually You two were here ~. Trot! It was then. I heard a youthful voice with the sound of the terrace door opening. I stopped hurriedly and looked at it, and I could see my elder sister pulling my head out through the door. Im sorry if I interrupted you. By the way, Clan Road, do not you think about eating? I have not been able to eat properly in recent years worrying about the road or our sisters. Everyone is gathering now, except for Gah. meal White. Im sure he would be talking to his brother. My brother changed his attitude in an instant, where his warm attitude was. Can you come with me, too? Those who come with you are in the restaurant. You can talk while you eat. Suhyun also? Oh, you see . Right. I have not thought of that yet. What As soon as he put me in the meal, his brother s attitude turned cold 180 degrees. No, that was not the point right now. I felt stunned at the title that I had given to me with a cliche that I was a Master. However, it was clear that the tail of Jinhas sister was slightly raised and said to have said. Suhyun Im sorry. My brother had many questions and I could not think of you. Are you hungry? Lets eat rice and talk. Oh, no. Im fine. I eat at the clan house and White. Talk to the chef and have a lot of meat. Suh Hyun eats meat well. Oh, noodle dishes too. Nen So come slowly with Master ~. He grabbed my arm again and started dragging it. And the sister of Jinha painted a thin line on her lips and started to jump in the hood. I could see it suddenly when I saw it. She was one of the many female users who longed for her brother in the first round. * In the restaurant, ten people were gathered at the table. I saw the people I saw in the room earlier, Goh Play, Kim Han-seung, and Ansol. When I saw that the facial expressions were stable, I felt like I accepted the fact that my brother and I were brotherly relations. Then the food came out and the meal started. Three Mercenary clan members were naked, hiding their hoods. I do not know if he knew it or not, but the Hamil clan was not so surprised even though the shadow queen was in front of him. Just, Wow, is the shadow queen. This? In the beginning, the individuals who are here are proud of their talents, and strictly speaking, Hamil Clans current position is higher than the Mercenary Clan. I can not say hello because I did not have a problem. I really appreciate you for saving my sister Hyun. young master. I heard that you are not a priest class either . How did you clean it up? young master? I talked to each other with the right partner. While I was having a meal with a flower, I heard the voice of my sister and her sister. It seemed that he was grieved by the fact that his voice was so soft that he saved his life. But it was my mistake. I kept turning my head on my brother who kept pushing me to eat something, and I could see two women who stared at each other and stumbled across the stare. Suhyun is not able to answer. Do not ask for strange. okay . . . Then I saw that my brother was a desperate villain. I immediately sighed briefly as I saw my brother in mediation. At that moment I heard a sigh that was supposed to be played somewhere, but I decided to consider it as a hallucination. And then, Suh Hyun-ah. I do not think Ive heard much about you yet. Yes. it is. Im just trying to talk about it. I do not know how he passed the rite of passage. Oh, did you finish the user academy? And what happened afterwards or how the colleagues next to me met. My brother has too many questions for you. Oh well . just I roughly floundered. Such an ideal could not reveal all the facts on the spot. But when I saw his brothers pupil, who was willing to listen, he wanted to talk about it somehow. So, I turned my gaze to the clan members who searched in the left direction. It was a typical topic that I often use (?). He said. As you already know, Hamilton is my brother-in-law. I might say, but why do not we introduce ourselves? But of course. I was rather wanting. I felt anxiety at the end of saying that I wanted to, but I nodded my head. Soon afterwards, Gogaku laughed softly as he put his spoon in a quiet attitude. As always, it was a smile that was not a tempting smile. Hi there. I am a user who is currently playing in Mercenary Clan. Im embarrassed, but Im called a tenacious title. Well. i See. If you say 10 lectures . You must be the shadow queen. Yes, that is correct. Aiba. foo bang. bang. bang. bang. At the end of the performance, I was pumping out the water I was drinking. It was not only me who was upset. At the same time, the sound of dropping the spoon quietly sounded at the restaurant. So, a silent silence passed for a long time. It was around the time that the story started to rattling at the end of the table. Junseong ah. Do not tell me. I know what youre going to say. Those brothers must have saved their country in their previous lives. Do not tell me. Jae Sung Lee and Tae Won Lee each talked in a gloomy voice with each pair of chopsticks pausing. Huge excuse! His brother was terrified, his face was wide open, and he pounded the water in front of him. Then he lowered the cup to make a buzz, and said in a voice that sounded a little uncomfortable. I think its too early to call you. If youre offended, Ill apologize. But other people call our clan road a master. Ill fix it by all means. Ho Ho. Her brother, Sinai sister and Hye-rin shot her sister with a sharp gaze. Both of them bowed their heads with a sly face. After barely passing on the introduction of Kojo, his introduction of Kim Han-ful was followed. There were a few users in Hamilton Clan who recognized her. It was not so hard to understand because I was in the Golden Lion and advertised it as a jeweler. Kim Han-bum had an uneasy face all the way through the introduction, but when the question of why he came from a golden lion did not come up, he finished his introduction with a confident face. After the introduction that was so smooth (I feel very thankful to Kim Han-bum at this time), finally Ansols turn came. Hello Oh. I am anosol. I have been with him since the rite of passage. When I heard Ansols words, his anxiety, which had just fallen down, lifted his head again. No, why do you keep focusing on me? I told him to introduce me. I did not mean to introduce myself to you. I pressed the tempestuous temples. This was not the time. And before the storm is over . Oh, have you been together since the rite of passage? Yes! From the first start until now ~~~~. I was together Oh. All the time ~~~~. When I said, I closed my eyes tightly, lipped my lips all the time, I heard my sisters voice screaming weakly. Ive been together all the time, Im curious. May I have a chance to hear how my brother has been in the meantime? brother. Wait a moment. Why do not you ask her about it. Thats what I Suhyeon orbney, is really great ~. Haha Thats true. But how great was that? A little more He looked at his hand as if he was alright and showed an extraordinary interest. Ansol smiled like a smile on his performance, and soon he spat in his hand. Orabney, just in time for us to pass the ritual. You also attracted monsters. Go into user academy. Just ~~. I did the chief. Ahh! I also received an offer from a golden lion, and he refused to take us! And when it comes out of the academy, just ~~~. Ruins are also excavated and just ~~~~. He also explored and built a clan house. Oh! stop. please. I eventually left my head down. I did not fight, but I felt something burned in white. * After a stormy meal time, we had a relaxing tea time. Ansols activity made the atmosphere even more pleasant. Of course it was not for me at all. In the meantime, he showed me his attitude to protect me somehow, not to worry that he will protect me in the future. Luckily, however, Jinha and Sara were able to get back to the original story because they had ripped her dry. I would like to see the progress here in my mind, but I think I have to leave immediately because of my current role. Anyway, the curse of Banshee made sure. I think I saved my life. Suh Hyun-ah. Can not we just come into your brothers clan? As you know, Hall Plane is a very scary world. Im so worried about you Ha He repeats the same words again. I was bored with him, and I sighed, and my sister and my sister hurried. Clan Road! What are you doing here today? Its a mansion-like clan, Mercenary! Its also a clan load! Suhyun is my sister. Its also his brother. You are now in my heart Lets see the reality. It is a clan with five secret class and four rare class. And to the Shadow Queen No, I know that. I know what you know! Now the word Klan Rod is saying is that you should come to the Hermitage Clan and see the Hamil Clan. No matter how close you are. There are other clan members in front of you, so you do not know how excruciating it is? He opened his mouth as if he had left something to say. But once I looked sharp, I turned my face off. Sorry. Mercenary Load. It s really nice of you to see our Lord. This is not the usual person, but we are also embarrassed. Sure. I used to live with worries in Hyundai. Understand. Anyway, if we continue the story, we have treated it, but the aftereffects still remain. Its also very bad. But if you continue to do it, you will be able to recover. Sure you are. Do not worry. There are so many powerful priests on our side that we will be able to cure the aftereffects. In addition to divine orders, the combination of medication and treatment will speed the healing period. Anyway, Ill leave that part. Yeah. So now we have to reward you for your treatment . How do you know if youve been treated? Jinha sister blinked and looked back at her brother. Now the conversation was leading her. Although it is a sagittarius class, the personality will be meticulous and quick, and Hamilton Clans overall affairs will be in charge. Suh Hyun-ah. You said you had a secret class, not a priest, but a swordsmith? So what is the power that healed Hyori? The compensation problem is ambiguous. I would have squeezed out as much as I could, but I did not want to do that in front of my brother. Frankly, I wanted to give it for free. But I can not say it because there is something I said at the meeting before coming here. If so, it would be best to just tell it as it is and stop at the level of moderation. It s just a non C standard force. If the output is too high to accommodate the body, it will be difficult, but for simple treatment, it will not be so burdensome. What No. Its okay for treatment. Umm . . . Swordsmith Specialist. Thats a close-up class He made a gentle expression. Finally, he hit the table with his index finger, and opened his mouth toward the elder sister who was gulping the neck. White. The sword you got when you excavated the kings tomb last time? Take it once. If its the kings grave . The glory of Victoria? Thats why Hyun-sik is wearing a sisters earring The curse of the Banshee did not matter. He spit out a word and turned his head to me. Suh Hyun-ah. If you use that power, you say you have a burden on your fitness? What is it? Huh. Ah, you can adjust the output. Great. Your brother has unearthed the ruins of the king s grave. Its the glory of Victoria, its a sword that gives you strength. Its just a class for you to write a sword. There are many other options as well, so I hope you enjoy it. Slaughter, January sincerity, Carlyo Abraxas . I have three swords . However, saying that the stamina would raise the stamina. Moreover, the earrings could change the shape of the pussy was pulled definitely. And then you have no helmets? What is it? Huh. It is uncomfortable and I do not need it. Not at all. Close-ups always have to be careful with their heads. No, I do not I did not wear armor. ? Overall, gloves are poor. If the glory of heaven and the glory of the sun were ego, would not it be hot? My brother skipped my tongue through my equipment, raised my body and came to me. I will not. White. Once you get the glory of Victoria. Then, Suhyun, lets go to your brother and warehouse for a while. I have to look at the hand as a whole. .Watching my older brother grabbing my hand, now I think. Protected from your brother. My brother is a serious Brother complex. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Finally, the nature of Kim Yoo Hyun came out. Originally, he was a cool and charismatic man with a cold and charismatic character. But it is an exception to my brother (Kim Soo-hyun). Serious Brother complex (brother is a fool) It is Kim Yu-hyun. However, next time we should do Bye Bye for the proceedings. ???? I will tell you that memorize is not BL. Although Kim Yu-hyun saves Kim Soo-hyun terribly, it is his only love as a close brother. Both have normal rationales. Hahaha So do not worry about BL! I will never write a BL unless the reader teases me with X! : D PS. I am going to wake you up at dawn today. My brother came out of the air force, but it was a bump (right? That early bouncing sound . I did not leave the Air Force .)And weather, weather. X officer. Warm up. I will tell you. The reaction will be announced tomorrow. Afterwards. Lilipple 1. Whirly: Congratulations on your first! I have not seen you in a long time. ???? How have you been? Haha Please enjoy this time too! 2. Yuber: Happy birthday! Happy Birthday to You Happy Birthday to You I love you Yubas ~. Happy Birthday to You Wow Its a perfect match! I would like to present my.Fuck!) 3. Astrain: You have met precisely. Yes. Kim Yu-hyun has a Brother complex! 4. Pineiro: The answer is correct! Kim Soo-hyun is a flickering + dwindling character in the first round. It is a person who has changed through various incidents. ???? 5. JF: Right. Kim Yu-hyun was so awkward to see Kim Soo-hyun, and he still remains in contemporary memories and treats Suhyun as it is. 6. Deluxe Sandwich: That part is in trouble. Will not it be the day when it will be able to tell one day even if it is impossible now? 7. Rono: Thank you for your comments. _ (__) _ And late, but second congratulations! loyalty 8. Goron: Thank you for the coupon. _ (__) _ We will try to give better contents in the future. 9. Melliss: Youre in the eye of the hawk. I did not know you would catch it. ???? 10. Doyoung: Thank you for traveling. I am also grateful for the many comments I have made. First of all, Toyos words are right in the beginning. At the time, many people did not comment on the comments, but they said that they would be happy. I thought that I would value the comments of readers. Of course I think I have full responsibility for that. It is my right to write and decide on the direction of deployment. Girl relationships, well. One thing Im sure is that I will never go to an octopus (for example, I have dozens of women). I have calculated the population of Hall Plane by myself, but it seems that between 40,000 and 60,000 is appropriate. In fact, this is a very complex setup. The number of users coming through the inn at the start is very severe and has an irregular deviation. When it comes to less, there are 100 people, but more than 2,000 people have come in. And the final part is definitely Dooyoungs words. There was someone who pointed that out before. The livelihood users will surely survive for a long time. I am going to fix it slowly from the first time, and I will definitely go over it.Childbirth is not preferred by users. Even if you have a relationship, you often have contraception.) I hope I have enough answers. Thank you. _ (__) _ Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 300 Huck, huck, huck, huck! A man was rushing to death the forest. He ran hard for a long time and his feet were twisted like a twist. I had a great time with the accelerations I had while riding. ? . Towns The man groaned in pain, and immediately shut his mouth. His face twisted and sweated, but he never shook his hand. When the hand trembling stopped, the man slowly lowered his hand. MO! Anyway, the men took their breath away. He tried to stand up right away, but he sat down again. The man turned his gaze to his ankle. My ankle was swollen because I had been twisted before. One strange thing is that in general it should be red or shinny when swollen, and that his ankle was discolored to a purple color. Fucking kittens The man spoke out loud and rummaged through his pockets. However, it was a careful observation whether or not someone might turn his head around. The male was doing quite a dreadful crime. He was wearing thick leather armor, but there were heavily grilled or torn. It was enough to see it as a rag, not armor. Moreover, blood was leaked into the torn armor gap, and the amount was fairly significant. It was serious enough to say that it was scratched or rolled and it was a deliberate attack on someone. ? . ? The man was pouring the drug from his pocket into his ankle. Then, when the swelling subsided, I spread it evenly over the wound on my body. The gulp, the throat moved, and he straightened himself up. There were still hurt in places but it was a much more comfortable look than before. The man started running again. Was it like an hour or so? The man suddenly paused at another moment on a narrow, private road. He immediately lowered his posture and pushed himself into a rude place. Then he glanced slightly at his head and fixed his gaze in one direction. Soon as the blue light of his eyes was young, several people appeared on the other side of the road. The men looked at them with a tense face. The total number of users on the other side was six. As he slowly lowered his gaze from head to toe, the color of his face suddenly appeared on his face. The man immediately raised his body and ran back to the users. Wait, wait! Huck, huck. Stop All Maybe you are not the clan members of the representative clan paradise in Mule? .The users six actions were agile. As soon as the man ran out, he was ready to stand alert. At the forefront, the user looked at the man for a moment and slowly lifted his hand. He looked at his body and concluded that it would not be harmful. Right exactly. By the way, I guess youve been hurt a lot. Once treated no Treatment is okay! Once, once you get back to the city quickly! Umm . . . Should we go back to the city? There is something terrible going on in the woods now! My colleagues were all over, and I just barely escaped! Before they can track me, I need to tell this to the city! The malicious cries of the men looked at each other. It was then. Between them, I think I found it. As soon as the voice came out, the man shook his eyes. Soon the priest screamed the spell, and as he slowly cut down on the street, his face was scared. And without hesitation, the priest s staff pointed at the man. . . . Cure. Oh, The man opened his mouth with strange eyes. The priest gave his long hair straight behind his ear. I know. So do not worry too much. Four A week ago I got a lot of reports of strange disappearances. We are a black forest investigator from the representative clan. I left this morning and I did not know I was going to catch this fast. if so ! Yeah. Maybe you know something about the disappearance case, can you tell us? The male almost became a face that seemed to burst into crying. I seemed very moved by the fact that I finally lived, but I quickly looked back. And the spleen nodded. No, I was going to say. Clear right. But first of all avoiding this place Pinggrr! Foo! Mow! I wanted to hear the sound of tearing the air somewhere, and the priest s forehead was split in half, and a sharp sword showed a dewy look. The woman shook her body with her screams, and the male received the body in a reflexive manner. The hell! Damn it, its raid! Wake! Tongue, brother! That man and his wife Bring the man fast, leave the body! Move quickly! As the users shouted, the man sat down and sat down. His legs were untied. As a result, the priests body fell on the floor, and the larynx that burst out was seen. It was a tremendous force for simply darting. By the time the hot fluids from the back of the head were wetting the floor, the man could certainly feel it. Dozens of runs rushing through the bushes in close proximity. * I was taken to the warehouse and I was able to get up. In front of his eyes, his brother was glancing at his equipment, burning his eyes. It was like he was wet with his sense of obligation to protect his brother. And looking at his brother who picks up the equipment one by one with a serious face, I had to spend a lot of time explaining the gloves we are wearing now. TOPG, Orotsorusu boots, and the glory of the sky and the glory of the sun, I had to explain and explain so that the spit was really splashing. It took a while and he seemed to have some understanding of my equipment. And I should have explained that even now that my magic defense is very high. But I added a sigh. What about physical defense?I replied that I had a coat of plate but I did not wear it. That was a mistake. My brothers hand, which I paused for a moment, began to move again quickly. Probably, if the sister had not come in with the glory of Victoria in the middle, the inspection equipment at the Hamil Clans warehouse that day might have been flooded. Not a joke, really. Eventually, after only two hours of awakening, I finally managed to get out of the warehouse. And now, were back on the table. A total of three pieces of equipment were shining on the table with beautiful colors. One was a lavish earring with white radiance, and the other was a soft t-shirt with a gleaming golden glow. And the other is a coat with a gentle sea shining on it, wrapped around the shoulder without sleeves. It was a cloak. All three devices were accompanied by a guze afraisle. I left my weak sigh and looked up, and I still saw my brother s face dissatisfied. And to the hammering cranes who pound their heads. I was stupid and looked at him. And it seemed to me to read the explanations to send a glance. I revived my appetite and activated my third eye. Victorias Glory (General description: It is the kings sword which symbolized the Victorian kingdom which was called the strongest kingdom in ancient times. Though many kingdoms have been born and destroyed so far, Victoria is one of the longest living kingdoms. The other kingdoms were so warlike that they called Victoria a battle ethnic. Although the 200-year-long war of conquest has taken its decline, it is clear that Victoria was once a flourishing country that would once have been able to pursue the reunification of the Hollplain continent. The glory of Victoria is a legendary sword that traditionally comes down to the royal family, and there is a legend that only the person with the qualities of a king can draw the true power of the sword.) (Details: 1. The pride of the sword is very strong as much as the sword of the king who passed away from generation to generation. I judge myself, I choose to cover my master. If you are qualified to become a master, you will unlock your earring and reveal the sword.If the wearer wants to convert it back into earring form.) 2. Your health increases by 2 points. (However, when you receive the first effect, you will not get the effect if you wear more than 95 points.) 3. It gives your body a boost. Physical activity and the flow of magic are made more freer (does not mean increase in ability). Curse, fraud, etc., when the evil aura penetrates inside, it has some resistance effect. 4. If you reveal the shape of the earring release, the wearer can emit a dignified charisma based on your magical ability. 5. If you reveal the shape of the earring, you can use the ability sword (sword) that is latent in the sword. Noble Mithril Shirt Blue for the Dragon Knights Coat Hull. I read the explanation and I opened my mouth. Noble Mithril shirt and blue dragon coat was seen in the first round. But when I think about it, I can not remember the glory of Victoria. Lets face it, How do you like it?I see a brother who is making a facial expression. My brother Im fine. take it. No one in our clan has been recognized because the sword is so prideful. But I can not be recognized. Bring it. Even if you only wear it as an earring, it will have a good effect. Oh, you do not have a stamina of more than 95 points, do you? I nodded silently. And as soon as I heard that it was a stamina, I was wondering about his type of user information. The third eye was still activated. I immediately looked at my brother. Player Status 1. Name: Yoo Hyun Kim (2nd year) 2. Class: Brain (Secret, The Lord of the Thunder, Master) 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Affiliation Group (Clan): Hamil (Clan Rank: Performance is under evaluation) 5. Blood and Iron (Blood and Iron) Height: Height Weight: 180.7cm 70.8kg 8. Propensity: Blood and Iron Cool) [Strength 70] [Durability 87] [Dexterity 88] [Stamina 97] [Power 97 (+2)] [Fortune 94] Comparison of stats 1. Kim Soo-hyun: 562 points. [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Dexterity 98] [Stamina 90] [Power 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] (The remaining stats are free stats and total 6 points.) 2. Kim Yoo Hyun: 533 points. [Strength 70] [Durability 87] [Dexterity 88] [Stamina 97] [Power 97 (+2)] [Fortune 94] (The remaining ability point is 0 point.) ?The first thing that came to mind when looking at his abilities was a question mark. No, frankly I was very embarrassed. Although the ability total is important, the wizard generally tends to have a slightly lower physical abilities instead of a higher magic power. So it was foolish to judge mages by the sum of the stats. But even so . This was a stunning ability, given that it was a wizard. Thats why I was so flabbergasted ? I did not want to look at the accomplishments, the original, the special, and the potential ability below, but I was able to open my mouth, and I heard the sweet voice of Jinhas sister. Its okay, Brad . Mercenary Load. The story is already over in the warehouse. You do not have to be so burdened. Anyway, I thought about putting out some equipment to get an Elixir, and I actually put it on the auction. Now I can get them all back. If we think about it, we can see that we have also reduced our spending. right. To be honest, I was a bit nervous about the equipment that boosts agility and good luck in Clan Road equipment. Im glad anyway. I do not have any burden . But what? Is there a quick agility and good fortune there again? Of course, if I have the glory of Victoria, my stamina will go up, but Im not surprised. Yes, sir. I am really sorry that you can not take care of your brother. Oh, no. Thats enough. Really? If I did not want to receive this too, I was fortunate to be forced. So why do not you just put your hands on Victorias glory? Im curious about the results. .Suddenly I felt a cold sweat flowing. He added that he encouraged me not to be too disappointed even though he was smiling. When I turned my head for a moment, I saw Ansol staring at me with his twinkling eyes and two hands clutching his face with a funny face. It seemed that the majesty as a clan road that I had built up after meeting my brother somehow collapsed. I sighed again. Huh. Do not expect too much. Learn Im the one who refused. I think you can do it if you do. So do not be too burdensome. haha. What are you talking about? Its a burden. I slowly raised my hand and put my hand on my earring. It was then. Wow! It took only a second. As soon as I put my hands on the earrings, I turned into a sword as if I had waited. At the table, a glittering and dignified sword, which glows the radiance of the white radiance, was proud of his own appearance. When I opened my head with a strange mind, I could see users who followed my expression the same way. Including your brother. * Suh Hyun-ah! My brother will soon go to Monica! Soo-hyun Does your boss call you? Lets pretend nails. Suh Hyun-ah! You have to be careful! It is! Suh Hyun-ah! The more I heard the voice of my brother, the more I stared at the pace. After the reward problem was over, I immediately said goodbye to my brother. My brother asked me to eat until evening to catch me somehow, but I refused to cut it with the excuse that there was work. It was for me only. I did not have a desire to see more. But when I accepted your words and stayed a little longer, I was afraid after that. For some reason, once I started leaning like this, it seemed to lean twice, three times. I did not start the second round to get my brother back again. Anyway, this is the end of the brotherhood. But there are still a couple of problems that have not been solved yet. The first is that the user I used this time is the protector of the North Continent, and the second is telling the truth to him. I tried to worry about it, but now I decided to suspend judgment. Lee Hyo-ui will not wake up until after some recovery of the aftereffects, and very little information about the guardian, but there was information that he knew. I saved the north continents guardian. And the true name of Lee Hyo C Finally, telling the truth to your brother. I do not want to be judged by the emotions right now about these three things, but I think it would be better to take time and think deeply. And to do that, it was first of all to solve the problem. Lets finish with the recruitment of the first time. okay . . . Once, they confirmed that they were alive. That was enough for now. It had been for a long time, and the sun rising in the middle was slowly turning into an angry light. Now it was time to head to Warpgate. Suh Hyun-ah! Ill just let him go! What is it? Only until I can walk ! I told you not to come out! I eventually jumped. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Addition: Thank you very much for those who celebrated 300 times! Yes. This ended the part of the relationship with your brother. I wanted to break up a bit, but I just wanted to finish it at this level. Ill meet you often anyway. Haha And then, Hyori will wake up. Butterfly effect of this subtitle is the part which focused on making use of Lee Hyo-ri. Haha I would like to elaborate more, but I will spare my words here for the day when Lee Hyo-hu and Ansol meet. Now its time to go to Mullo! P.S. I will not wake my brother again. Honestly, your brother has been in the whole three years, and he still reacts harshly. As soon as I woke up, I stared at him with the face of a horrible evil falcon. I was glad it was me. Feedback. Lilipple 1.Moon Moon: Youve been number one for a long time! Congratulations. ???? haha. Itachi. I think so. I did not read it all, but I still remember the scene where I hit my brothers forehead at the end. 2. mfsm: on. Gunman? Id like a meat dish! Give me a salad! Give me some fish!Fuck!) 3. Flute: A flute. The comment I gave you last time is so much fun. LOL Insole Pia ~. Pia ~. While acting as a continent guardian. Its funny just to think. LOL 4. Crashed Wing: Actually, I was contacted by Joa-Ras editor recently. You want an E-book manuscript. I asked you to wait a little longer. Its too scary. Sobbing. ; ?; 5. Faulty fan: hoofu. The daughter is a fool too. I was wondering what other people would have been like if they were not sisters but their sisters. ???? 6. Yuri Ken: Thank you for the coupon. _ (__) _ Do you have any comments? Im curious about your nickname. Haha Ah. How about you, Kim Yoo Hyun, Kim Soo Hyun?Its a joke. just joke! Im sorry!) 7. Rephrion: I saw it and gave in. Its really cool . ?. ? 8. Hopeful __________________: Ho. Are you stimulating me? Hahaha There is a place. There will be a big bath in the clan house, if you happen to meet . Fuck! No, it is a joke. @_ @ 9. Ali: Really, really? Where did you work? Is it pearl? Is it Sacheon? ??? 10. Woongryong teacher a: . Hahaha Hahaha Hahaha Sure you are. You are trying to awaken it that is latent in me! Cow! This is the ideal! With days of work ! haha. Oh, no. You keep saying that I keep saying . ; ?; Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 301 Noble Mithril Shirt (Description: There are many kinds of mithril. Among them, Noble Mithril is the metal that is classified as the highest grade, and normally Noble Mithril is precious metal that comes out under 10g when 10Kg of Mithril is taken. This shirt collects only the Noble Mithril, and pulls the yarn out of it again. The effect itself is usually not much different from mithril, but the efficiency is big enough to compare. (Description: There was a dragon in the ancient Hall Plane, and humans feared and worshiped a dragon with supernatural powers.) Courage means a person who has a contract with a dragon. Occasionally, there appeared to be distinguished people who could communicate deeply with the Dragon among the people, and at that time, Dragon made a contract by his own choice. This is a coat that Blue Dragon gave to a person who signed a contract with him. Leather is made of the outer shell of the dragon, and is very resistant to magic. This time, all three equipment from the Hamilton Clan were now worn. The glory of Victoria was turned into earrings and hung on the right ear, and the Noble Mithril shirt wore in the glory of heaven. The blue dragon s coat was wrapped around the shoulder by the guitarist himself. The fit is definitely good. The shirt was as light as a feather, so it did not feel like wearing it at all. And the coat, like water, should I say? It was not a thin road, but it did not make any difference. Good. But I can not get the idea that I have not received it before. I can not say that I have taken it, but I still feel sorry for some reason. It was the glory of Victoria. Even so, the shirts and coats were the equipment that the owner had originally set. Honestly, I raised my stamina to 90 points, so it was hard to assume that I was in danger of being treated, and the equipment I had was not very good. Anyway, I have already come into my hand, and even if I come back now, I do not think I will. I pledged to push the Hamilton clan over the planned expedition, and I put my mind to accept it with gratitude. Suhyuns heart would be complicated. Four I was in the middle of walking on the warp gate after finishing my thoughts on equipment. He played the pace and stood side by side, speaking in a voice that was slightly playful. I used to think it was a bit odd since I asked for information from Hamil Clan. I liked it because they have similar names. Haha Yes. I was dubious until I met myself. You seem to have a good time for such a thing? He was very confused. I am deliberate. Me and . Would not you want to stay longer? He made a disappointed look and put his voice down, and he played a peculiar attitude. And I could have stayed a little longer He moaned and slowly delayed his pace. I made a smile of conversion inside. Looking gently at my head, I saw three people following me silently. Among them, Kim Han-seok, who is following quietly from the back, was touched. It was a deep-seated face that seemed to sink into something deep. Do not you think that there are people who know themselves somewhere in the hall plane? I suddenly thought I might be thinking that. The sun was drowned, and a deep dusk light was scattering. We were able to get to Warpgate only after about 10 minutes walk. It was only lunch when I arrived, but the afternoon had passed. From now on, it was time for most of the users to come back to the city to relax. So the entrance to the warp gate was nothing like the idea. Its a little bit difficult if you still have traffic restrictions . Until it is open, I can not wait to get up and I have no choice but to return to Monica. After entering the entrance, we reduced the distance from the woman who seemed to be in charge of the use of Warpgate. She sat down in a chair, spreading a lot of weight, looking at us. It was quite stressful that the eyebrows were thin and the hair was frowned. Did you come to use Warpgate? Yeah. Have you ever been restricted from passing traffic? When I heard that the traffic was restricted, the face of the woman struck a light. She looked at the magic briefly and sighed. Where are you going? Fortunately, though, I think I can go through. What do you mean by drilling? I thought you said you were going to go to Central, West, and North because you said it was restricted. I can not go to the center right now. You go first to the city where Barbara and Warpgate are active, then you use Warpgate there again. For example Now one in the west, one in the north. Its so open. What the . Its their own way. I mean. I am glad that some of these things are now open, and from morning to lunch I was not kidding. Fucking kids . Anyway, the west is Beth, and the north is like Mule. Suddenly, the word mule came out of a womans mouth. So it was not necessary to turn around. I thought it was lucky and it was time to open the gate to the mule. Suddenly I felt the pull of my collar. When I turned my head, I saw an angel staring at me. Do not you? Y..yes. wae geurae Uh huh Ansol shook his head without reason. Her face was full of uneasiness. Suddenly, I remembered what I said at the meeting today. Sibling Can I hear it again? I asked the woman for a moment and then bent a little back and focused on the anosol. She was biting her lips with her dead face while the gaze of all of them was firing. It was not going to happen once or twice anyway. It is much better to cheer and cheer than to stop. Do not you want to go to the mule? Yes . I do not know why . I was just nervous. Oh As I opened my mouth with the softest voice possible, Ansol replied with a small voice in a big nod. I bounced back and stared at the performance. Kim Han-bum, who did not know the situation, felt the strange eye. He said. Have you ever had anything strange about mules these days? no And I dont know. I honestly did not have much interest in mules these days. Lets just say we just got it recently . Ah ?I see one. Its been a while, but Mules representative clan has changed. It is not exactly changed, but it seems to be a merger. The ground paradise clan, newly appointed as the representative clan, merged with the original beech clan. What is so unsettling . Maybe its because of that? At that time, it would refer to the collision with beech clan. I then murdered Mushin Cha Seung-hyun and Mad Year Van Dah-hee in order to overthrow Yu Hyun-ah, who would grow into a sacred queen. Yoon Hyun C ah may have a bitter anger even though the nature is good. Then youd better go. The words of Kojo were certainly true. And according to her words, going to the mule was a choice for us. At that time, the situation could not be created because it was not created, but it was true that the back of the head was a waste of time. I thought that it would be better for Yuh Hyun-ah to take care of Yuh Hyun-ah, who is also a prosecutor and recruited an inspiration. Of course, there must be a precondition that you will be the first to admit it. But if it is not ? Something else might happen. chamberlain . It became a habit to assume the worst situation, and I narrowed it down without even knowing it. I was thinking about the possibility of this kind of thing. Soo-hyun You started worrying again. I guess I have something I wanted to say from a long time ago. It may be a little over-the-top, but Id like to tell you if youll let me. Four Absolutely. Suhyun is a clan road. Do you have anything planned in the first place? Of course I can change the plan in the middle, but I think its the authority of the clan road. The clans opinion is only a reference, I do not think its right to be in control. .Remember the incident that happened in front of Barbaras Warp Gate last time. At that time, he was crying and crying, but in the end, he returned safely? It was said that many times, when I had something important, I relied on Ansols decision. Her horse had sharp bones. He thought he was cautious, but he looked different in his eyes. I slowly closed my eyes and fell in thought. A lot of thoughts stirred my mind. In general, the performance of the high performance is correct, but it can not be ignored. Taking a midpoint in the two opinions that I think is right is hard to do. I do not know what will happen. But what is clear is that it happens. You have to judge whether you can afford it or not. if so . It was when I heard a woman yawning next to me that I could finish my thoughts. Turning around in front of Warp Gate, I was able to see clan members waiting for my answer without any boring sign. I opened my mouth silently to them. Ill go to Mullo. .In the declaration that we will not change the plan, the face of Gogak plays and Kim Han-gil became brighter. However, Ansol looked down at the bottom and showed a dreaded appearance. Ansol. Yes Ill take care of the mules as soon as possible. Oh, no. Oh . I do not care about the words Ansol stroked his hands with a sigh. The horse was doing such a thing, but expression was still uneasy. I approached her one step at a time, gently stroking her head and whispering in my ear. I do not think it is a bad word. Do you remember what I used to say? I will always keep in mind what you say. So, do not worry too much about whatever happens. Ill always be next to you. got it? Then, I felt a little better, and Anzol s ball flashed. After checking out her nodding nod, I looked at the female user I had been waiting for. By the way Did the original blush flourish when I feel better? You said the mule was open? jamsimanyo Hmm Yes. Fortunately, it is open. Ill go to Mule. Please turn on the warp gate. Yes, sir, I There are four of them, so I will give you 8 gold. At last, the fact that she sent us is glad, and the woman pushed the bill in a soft tone. After dropping exactly eight gold coins there, I immediately buried myself towards the active portal. Then, as always, a feeling of refreshment wrapped around my body. * Once I closed my eyes, a familiar and unfamiliar city got into my eyes. It has arrived at Mule. Mule had a backseat landscape that could not be said to be good. Of course, I did a lot better than before. However, since Monica has been in existence for a long time, it is true that the weak part is relatively more prominent. Soon after, I saw the clan members coming back in order along the back of my back. At the same time, I pulled up tension. As wide as possible to spread the detection of horsepower, naturally at any time to get out of the sword put his hand on the back. And while maintaining that condition, I went to the entrance of Warpgate and looked around the city center as a whole. At the end of the downtown, several users were walking in the right direction. Im sick, Im sick Giggle. So whos going to jump in? Anyway, lets go to the temple quickly. It is not so deep and I can spray it with a potion so I can cure it. The streets of Mule were hansan. Among the people passing by the high street, there were people who got blood and rubbed some parts of here and there. However, if you look at the time zone now, it is likely that you have just returned from hunting. In fact, lets listen to their conversation, and today the hunting was a big hit. Ho Ho. I do not think theres anything strange about it. .I wondered if he had come back behind, and the performer spoke in a languid tone. I could not find anything strange as she said. It was literally the landscape of the city in a plain Hall Plane. I muttered as I lowered my hand on my waist. But I do not know. Do not relax. Anyway, we will move to the target point now. Oh. Can not you stop by a nice lady for a while? Ill leave that to you later. Im looking at the situation. Huh ~. Koh played a screaming voice and expressed regret. And I started to walk straight to the shop where the jeweler would be. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Oh, readers. Im sorry, but I will take a day off and release today. I am a little heavy and a lot tired today. Thank you for your understanding like the sea of ??the reader. _ (__) _ (Ill put the ripple together next time!) Chapter 302 As soon as I left Warpgate, I went straight to the Jewelry Priest. It was a lot of time, but it was just that Ansol had a lot of words. It seemed like it would be better to go back to Monica immediately after the rough handling. Unlike my mind, the streets of Mule were overly peaceful. I was so nervous that I was nervous. However, it was usual to say that there was no harm in passing over the contrast, so I did not stop looking around even when I entered a shopping complex lined with buildings. After about 15 minutes, we were able to get to the target jeweler. As I pushed through the flawed wooden doors all over the place, I was able to see an inspiring impressionist reading an eager record of a record. I did not feel like I was coming in. Youre an inspiration. Yes ? As he lifted his eyes off the record and sigh, he turned his gaze as soon as he heard my voice. When the eyes meet and the time of 3 seconds passes, the eyes of the guinea turned round. Now, are you? Long time no see. Youve been in the river since then. You still have that unusual greeting? Haha Fortunately, you remember. Well, I do not use it often. He is right. By the way, what are you doing here? I have something to see here . Hmmm. He said that, but he was already giving himself a hand chair. I laid a light smile on the chair with the clan members. But I am glad to see you alive. Yes. I have promised in the past, and I had to visit another city for a while. whew! Because of the incredible promise . I would have asked him to come. Ah. Did you know? You will be telling about the clash with the representative clan. When I was in a strange mood, the nod nodded at the expression that the inspirer was not a star. At that time, I was ludicrous. It is not unusual for the representative clans and swordburst to happen. Sure you are. I wonder if there was anyone who knew what the Not at all. Anyway, Im glad you were later treated as a self defense. I swore. Yongkang turned to the topic in a ludicrous manner. I had one or two head backs. It is not a big deal since the innocent verdict, but it was a sensitive subject to keep getting the story. I knew that, so the inspector would have turned the topic around. There was silence for a while. I unconsciously looked down the shelf. The shelves were laid out in line with the records that the inspector was reading. But what were you reading? When we came in, we were so nervous that we did not notice. What is it? These, are they? Nothing! Bo, do not look. The inspiration hastened to collect the records, but my eyes had already been through a great deal of records. And the records on the shelves were all about the Mercenary Clan. Huh! Huh! .Suddenly laughing seemed to burst. The inspirer quickly covered the record, but it seemed like I had already seen what I saw. I regulated my breathing and laughed quietly and opened my mouth. It was a little sudden, but it would have been nice if you just went with me. No, what do you mean? I think there is something misunderstanding, I just read it with bored words. Ohh. Sure you are. He, yes. I do not have any guests these days It did not mean that. I just said purely, I wish I was with you then. I heard that there was no impatience for me, laughing at the cooks on both sides. Yes. Ive only been nervous about not seeing you. But at that time, it seemed cool and cool. Its a joke. He joked once and became a young man without a skull. In any case, the atmosphere was flowing smoothly. This would have been the result of the aftermath. Now it was time to enter the mainstream. Kim Han-sang. Soon after he called to beckon, Kim Han C dum immediately raised his body and approached the sidewalk. I felt a sense of surprise when I held out her hand and held her arm. I slowly dragged Kim Han-bum toward me, and I opened my mouth toward you. You, sir. This kid is a gem wizard. Goodbye, goodbye. Oh, hello I stuttered a little, but Kim Han C soo bowed his head like a clenched. The nod nodded a couple of times, lifted glasses, and smiled softly. arc. This witch is a jeweler. Yes, nice to meet you . By the way, you brought Yonge from the golden lion. Great. Five. You knew that too. pro?t The inspiration was blowing hard and I shot me sharp. * The red sky was gradually darkening from the end. The sun is ready to move west, and the earth is dusky twilight. It was time to prepare for the evening and the black night. The streets of the shopping mall where the people were coming from before had been spotless. The distance that is activated in the evening time zone will be just three places. Sleeping inn, drinking pub, or prostitution. It was true that not all the buildings in the shopping mall were turned off, but there was a relative decrease in peoples appetite. Soo-hyun What do you think? When I turned my head to the sound suddenly heard, I saw a performance that was leaning against the wall of the jeweler just like myself. The present and the performance of the present were for a while inside the jeweler. Of course, it does not matter if you are inside, but it was your own consideration that you should talk to Kim Han-bum more comfortably. Of course I also had a purpose. The purpose was to talk to the two of them. Then, the problem of ansol (?) Was a problem, and fortunately it was possible to leave it in the condition that I would quietly see the jewel that fills the inside. I have to think about it for a while. like that . But how did you know about that grandfather? I learned it when I was active in Mule. Youve done well to me. Well, unlike the seemingly cute face. Ho Ho. Oh, by the way, I was really surprised. I did not know there was a rare class called a jewelry appraiser? Right. After Kim Han C hee revealed that he was a jeweler, he immediately revealed his class. Of course, I already knew that I was just surprised. However, the clan members were quite surprised to find that there was a rare class in a job that looked like a non-combat class. Even the high performance. But I do not think that angels have made a class as a gem judge. Could not it have been given somewhere to set the rare class? It seemed to be able to make a good match with the class called the jewel wizard although it was perseverance. Even if it was not so, the recruitment of the inspiration was a clear benefit in terms of clan management in the future. Anyway, I think the possibilities are high, but the recruitment of the inspiration has not been confirmed yet. Moreover, since the size of the clan is not large yet, it was drinking Kimgwangguk to think about operation already. I looked around and looked at the side. I bowed my head down and looked at the performance. I looked for her for a moment, and she opened her mouth. Play it. Four I played with a beautiful smile and answered. Then a pair of light gray eyes looked at me. He stared at his eyes, and then he gently bent. I can not find any resentment of one thing about me. If I were a woman, and I was so beastly, I would certainly have been uncomfortable. In fact, the performance was tearful. Nonetheless, Gogaku has not shrugged off the rumor since it happened in the morning. So I may be even more sorry. Sorry. Soo-hyun Sorry. I was not crazy today. It is, I am really sorry. .Koh played a puzzled look for a while. Then I smiled lightly, and the distance decreased. Then she looked at the door once and she leaned over her arms and hugged me. What else? I got enough apples this morning. You do not have to be so sorry. I was surprised to see it crying . Did it hurt so much? At that moment, the performance of Koge laughed. She barely touched her face in her chest for a while and shrugged her shoulder. I muttered and lifted my head again. I did not cry because I was sick. .Well . As a matter of fact, I remembered the first night with Suhyun throughout the whole relationship. Suhyun of that time and Suhyun of the dawn today were different from each other. I was just sad and scared without reason. And at the end of the relationship, suddenly my sadness suddenly popped up like a pussy. So I shed tears. Well, honestly I did not expect incontinence. Ho Ho. And then you become a peeper? Will you keep it a secret? Oh, will I get some salt? He played with a gentle glance one by one, then laughed and laughed quickly. The last thing I saw was a joke and I just wanted to cover it. But I slowly embraced her. He said. I am really sorry. Im serious. then Is it really all right with me? Suhyuns heart is well known. I . Towns Stop talking about it now. Do you really want to see Suhyun as I do not know what to do? Im so embarrassed. And when I look at it, I have something that provoked me first. I just wanted to convey my sincerity, and Goo played with one hand to close my mouth and the other to stab my chest. And within minutes I gently leaned my hand toward the door of the jeweler. What if I did better to you than you, Mr. Hae Yeon ~. Anyway, stop now. Four But I still have to talk Its over. Actually I was listening to it from before. Pull! It was then. Suddenly, the door of the jeweler opened wide and Kim Han C brother. Its over John And when we saw us standing right in front of the door, we raised the end of the story subtly. A man showed a rust out of the forest. He shrugged around with a keen eye and stroked lightly. Oblique cord Sasaku! Before long, hundreds of people in the forest seemed sad to look at. The man turned his gaze toward the people standing behind him. It was filled with pride in the gaze of men looking at them. Kim, Kang Soo, white paper. Before long, the man quietly called two men. Then a man with loose muscle and a woman in tight-fitting tights stepped forward slowly. Yesterday I received a call from our main office. I have already posted the advance notice, but the due date is before tonight. Everyone would certainly have preached it to their respective units, right? Finished. Sure! The man nodded with a cool answer turned his gaze toward a man who was righteous, Kim. . What happened to the internal personnel? Now everyone is waiting to breathe near the North Gate and near Warpgate. And as soon as the north gate opens, we will open each door and take over Warp Gate. Agreed. I lead the troops first and hit the north gate. The north gate will be pierced and the inside will be pounded, so you start attacking the front door as soon as you open the door. And Warpgate . Im sure you did, did not you? Yes. I certainly gave it. Do not worry. The man turned his attention to the woman this time. Seo. Honestly, Im still not sure if I should leave this task to you. Oh, Im sorry. I do not believe my skills? Its not a problem. You have too much. Not like a bum. That effect is sure, too? Do not worry, leave it alone. I will reach the Warp Gate through the alumni first than the prefecture or the gang. The woman, called Seo-yun, seemed to be confident and turned her head with her dagger. Kim s impression was slightly frowned, but he looked down at the sensation of the prefecture and calmed down his expression. Keep in mind. This is war. I can not help but die a war man. If you jump in without me again like that Dont be. I know. And again, the south gate is left. I think I want to kill all of you without thinking of one thing, but I still have to give up a hole. Just like they did. The prefecture stopped talking and turned. And I opened my mouth with a silent voice like a blade. . White paper. Right now they lead their troops to their destination. Be careful not to act first, because Ill give you a clear signal. As soon as it was over, Kim and Kim started to protrude from side to side like a lightning bolt. At the same time, thousands of things felt in the forest were also divided into left and right. It was the beginning of the war for revenge. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Sorry for your readers. Soon I tried to raise the Lip and Lip . I just lay down for a while. My head is still heavy and my body does not get strong. Our apologies. Today, I will have one more day, the rest of my life. Originally, I recovered as much as I can in a day. No matter what happens tomorrow, I will put up a three C Thank you for your understanding such as the sea of ??readers. _ (__) _ ? C Chapter 303 How did you share your story? When I went back to the jeweler s reminder with Kim Han C hee s reminder, I could see the gentle smile. Sometimes you seem to be satisfied with the nodding of your head once or twice. He opened his mouth with a calm voice, smiling with a pleasant smile. Well. It was the most enjoyable time of the day. Especially, it was a sight to bring out the power of the gem. I was taught a lot. I think you have a really good knowledge of jewelry. The inspirer and Kim Han C hee were trying to make faces on each other s face. The time I was out was less than an hour, and I was quite friendly during that time. They look good on each other. It was not bad at all, so I was able to respond with a smile. I sat down on a chair that still had warmth, and I peeked at the window. It was like the night was coming when the dim light fell down. I wanted to leave inside today, so it would be nice to have a quick talk. Anyway, we kept the promise with this. Sure! What are you going to do now? What is it? What does that mean? I pretend to pretend not to know. I would like to hear your answer again. Hmm It might sound a little shameless, but I still had my own thoughts. And the idea was turned into conviction when I saw the records on the shelves that I had first come here. The face of the inspirer was also getting serious as if I felt the truth in my tone. It took so little time and I could slowly see the words of the inspiration open. To be honest, it is true that your proposal is a little bit cold. But he said he wanted to finish his life quietly. right. And the mind is still the same. But So far, it was the same answer. But it is too soon to be disappointed by the fact that it is not over yet. I quietly focused on the next word. o . . . Thanks to you, I was able to talk to the bailiff. And I was able to feel a lot while talking about jewelry. Probably Kim Han-soo will learn a lot. Ha I honestly do not know how to say it. So I do not know what you think. I appreciate you giving an interest to an old man who is old . Its burdensome . o . . . I think that theres something I can do to help you. . Of course I said Id just like to be quiet the other day Gibberish. When I was feeling the old jewels, the sharp part I was looking at was somewhat cluttered without words. I looked up at you for a moment, but soon I could understand your mind. The inspector was sorry now. The old mansion and the current mansion were incomparably different. That was when he refused, but now that the base was firmly caught, it seemed to be embarrassing to accept the request. How can you be innocent when you see the innocent. I laughed lightly and opened my mouth. I personally respect your thoughts. I want to finish my life in a quiet place. I can not force you to change it. But what kind of concessions are possible? will . . . What do you mean by that? This is not to say that you want to participate in your expedition or exploration. If you simply mention it, you can see that you are moving your residence. I heard that you said there were not many guests and it was boring . You will not be bored at all if you come to Mercenary. I have a lot of things I need to do. Hmm This is what I have to say. Now that you have laid out the silk as you laid it out, it was your answer. This will enable Yes Well, I will tell you so . Hmmm. Anyway, are there any vacancies in your clan house? Whether it was so difficult to take this word out, the inspirer was moving the gaze to another place and stretching the stretch. Anyway, I was happy to answer that I finally succeeded. Its empty, its overflowing. Great! Right. Welcome to Mercenary Clan. At the side, the clan members applaud the applause. As soon as I reached out with my right hand, the angel looked back at me. The face of the inspiration that meets the eye with me was deeply in the feeling that it was a feeling of being out of the blue. Thank you. And Im sorry. The lady muttered and immediately grabbed my hand. It was a hand full of wrinkled wrinkles, but it was a touch of a ring that had a full ring. Soon I pulled my hands off and I saw the inside of the jeweler with a good eye. Fuhu. It will not be easy to sort this out. Well, the scale is small so you can sort it out quickly. Sure! You, sir. Why do not you try it right away? Yes? Right now. I and my clan members will help you. Once you leave the building, why do not you go to Monica with all the necessary things? I did not think my request was quite enough, and the inspiration swung up and looked up at me. * The day became dark. Everywhere turned dark and the cold wind blew. The sky was filled with dark clouds, and the air was so sticky as to be uncomfortable without reason. As if to predict the rain will come down. just as expected. Then the raindrops on the wet ground began to take one or two drops. The number of points was exponentially increased, and soon the dumpy earth was quickly made into a ditch. Huddle! Huddle! Hum Would oi The rain was getting rough. At that time, a man who was squatting in the corner of the street raised his body. He looked up at the sky with drowsy eyes and sighed a sigh of relief. whew! My brother, my brother. Why have you not become like this? The man, who called himself a formality, stood awake in the rain for a while. But as the raindrops began to make marks on the clothes and soaked in the inside, he began to move quietly. There were no clothes on the body, and the color was not so shabby. He roamed around to avoid the rain, but he just roamed there as if he did not see the right place. As soon as it was like a watery rat in the pouring rain, the adventure passed through the streets of the nightlife. Despite being in the middle of the night, some of the pubs were lit, and a whisper in it was coming out. In the streets of the tavern, the smell of food smelled a lot. The model stroked the belly of a crook and poked his nose. Pull! Suddenly the door was wide open and two men and women appeared, as they were nostriling in front of the liquor store, where the smell of food was most evident. They looked at the show once and quickly passed by and talked about Doran Doran. brother. Where do we go? The last time there. You know where you said you wanted to go. There Real Its so expensive. Do not worry about it. Im fine with my income today. Anyway, lets go quickly before the rain. ?! Brother transformation ~! The man replied in an arrogant voice. Soon as she poked her hand across her shoulder and grabbed her tightly, she twisted in a thin scream. However, the flower of the night which prostitution was evident by the gentle gazing and the waning of the bark clearly became clear. He looked at the two disappearing eyes away for a while and looked at his lips. Would oi It is good to sell. Someone does not have the money at the cheap inn, but who is the bitch . Ha For a long time, they cried out in the streets and pubs where they disappeared. However, whether or not I realized that there was no falling in the next few days, I started to walk again without any reason. How long did he walk? In the increasingly pouring raindrops, the temptation stopped. He lifted his head and looked forward. There was a shabby gate and an old wall in front. Around the walls, those who had similar rituals were squatting here and there. This time he looked at the gate. Two guards were guarding the gates from the left and right, with a heavy rain. He paced his tongue and sighed as soon as he recognized himself. It was then Ping! Suddenly, the piercing sound that I heard somewhere tore the air. Ping Shut up! Cock! I was impressed by the successive sound, but when I heard the scream, I heard my head shine. What, what? Suddenly I turned my head around, but everything remained intact. Raindrops raining down. Users who were avoiding the rain on the wall. And the guards guarding the gate . Oh, The eyes of the model looking at the gates grew bigger. Until just before, it was the guards who stood firmly in the gates, but they had not fallen on the floor. Each of them had an arrow in their neck, and the blood was flowing out of the rainwater. I just took my eyes off for a while, and the situation was so different. In a reality like a lie, the show ran his eyes once or twice. It was the moment when I looked at the gates again with my eyes wide open. Ping Once again, the arrow flies. The subject tilted his upper body sideways according to his instincts. A light stalk that shed a cool light passed over his neck. He turned his head to where the arrow had come. It was near the gate. And beyond the gate, there were many shadows that were not visible until now, and they were shortening the distance. Hey. Did you avoid it? Fuck you. I can not fit one of those guys Things like that happen, too. Anyway, we go again. The model stopped moving reflexively. There were two or more people who were widespread, who thought they were similar to themselves. He slowly and slowly turned his head to the wall, listening to numerous footsteps mixed with rain from all directions. There was a user pointing at the crossbow toward himself. Aaargh! I turned around and screamed. And as he saw him running, the user, no bum, was pointing straight at his back. Sexy baby Do not shoot quickly? Ah. Wait a minute. The door was pierced anyway? Then we should start the mow. Shoot first. The signal is . Oh, does that matter? right. Im going to handle the affair. In a friend s dignity, the tramp lifted a high crossbow with a smile. And I wanted to raise my arm as if I were collecting my magic power, and then I started to shoot the arrows caught in the crossbow. Summation Love it! Soon, the arrow that stretched out from the crossbow turned into dozens of rays and stretched out into the air. The ray rising toward the sky stopped moving briefly in the air. Then, he began to descend slowly toward the earth with a soft curve. Stomping! Stomping! And as soon as the ray struck the earth, a loud roar sounded and huge muddy water sprang up around the streets. * Inspiration. I think its roughly arranged now. I think so. I have suffered. It would have been a little quicker if you just packed it in a sack. Of course not. Anyway, now you have to take care of the luggage, you awaken a child there. When I spoke with a tired voice in the sack carefully separated by jewels, the auditor grunted with a blunt voice. I had been in the mule for about three hours. The inspiration was a little embarrassed to say that we were going, but fortunately he nodded his head. It was a building, and it was not an issue for you to own, but the rest was the jewels that filled the interior and the personal burdens of the inspiration. Though I said that I would arrange it as soon as possible, it was still a shop, but I had to take the time to spend some time. This is as soon as possible . Whats so ridiculous Grandparent Where should I put this? Oh, thats why you give it to me. brother. What is this? Yes! I do not know what to say ! Carr. He continued to be grumpy all the time, but it was the inspiration that put the baggage ahead of him. In addition, he showed a joyful appearance to the extent that he whistled even occasionally. After playing a big laugh in the middle of hearing the jokes, I moved my foot toward Ansol. Ansol was sleeping all over the corner of a jeweler s shop. Until the sucking breath of the young saenggeun and the occasional hard smell. Color Color Mickey Mouse Ansol. Umm . . . Just . Hehehe .I watched him sleep for a while, and I looked at him for some reason. Then she pinched her nose for a moment, and suddenly her tongue stood out and licked her fingers. I was amazed and quickly raised my hand. He wiped the needle on his finger and shook his ankle weakly. Woong ? Ansol. ileona I will leave soon. Woo Woong . The orb ? Yes, it is. Ansol opened the eyes of the busts, and when I stared at him, he fell into his arms without hesitation. Feeling her right hand touching my back, I also pounded Anso s back. But what is the age of the witch who is possessed by Klan Rod? Why Looks like a young age . I do not feel like Im attracted to this. Its like watching my granddaughter. Twenty years old. What? I heard a fluttering sound and I laughed. Anyway, I thought that I should stop at this point and I was about to release my hand holding my back. Y..yes. Do not you? Orabney wae geurae The hand is not released. No, Ansols hand was trembling. I felt something strange to her, and I was trying to check her face with her head down. Kwak Kwak Kwak! At that moment, a loud roar from afar came to my ear. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Next notice. Boomer: KAHAH HAHAHAHAHAHAHAH! Its the start of the party! Revenge! Its a war! Kill all your users! Kim Soo-hyun: What? Boomer: Oh, no. I do not know the attribution . Hehe, hehehehe! magneton! Get out of here. What are you guys doing ?! Get out of the way! Kim Soohyun: Well. Then do your best. Boomer: Nainee. Take a look at the Gossip Show! (time goes by.) Boogie (2): Did you go? Boomer: ?? . A young freak like . Hey, do not touch me. We become X. P.S. Its a joke. It is difficult if you believe it soon! P.S. I have a lot of messages. I will reply in the nearest day! Lilipple (300 times) 1.Blami: Congratulations on the first 300 times! Thank you very much. ?. ? I seem to have posted it once, but I am very new to it. Thank you so much for having fun! Please continue to ask! : D 2. hohokoya1: Thank you for always cheering. Hahaha A thousand times . Sa, please help! 3. Bhana: Well, I am not a connoisseur. Suhyun also escaped the Goja! Really. ???? Relief (301 times) 1. Kanesada: First celebration. ???? I seem to have emerged as a powerful new commenter. Hahaha Please enjoy this time too! 2. Devil Shrine: I think Suhyun has lived so well these days. Im not a kid at all. This chapter may be a bit repulsive. ?. ? 3. SAEL v: No! Everything you give your readers is always precious. Thank you for always reading! Relief (302 times) 1. dbss: Congratulations on the first! dbss has won first place! Wow Wow Congratulations! Congratulations! Congratulations on dbsss 1st place! Its a perfect match! 2. dark article: If it was a big discrepancy to make use of Lee Hyo-hee, Suhyeon also meets one bond and creates one discrepancy. ???? 3. Novel Photon: Yes! I will kick the slump, and the series will continue like a knife! haha. 4. Lancelot Durack: No! Who is Lancelot Durack? Do you always give me a good point, or you always cheer me up! I do not know who you are, but please come to my army body well! ; ?; Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 304 It is not that bad. Ansol s unintelligible response and weak sound. At that moment, one thought flashed over his head. After forcibly removing her as if she did not want to fall like a baby koala, I immediately ran out the door. The sun was falling completely. The street of the shopping street was dark. But the city, exactly north of the area was shining brightly. The identity of lightening the city was nothing more than a flaming fire. I rolled my feet without delay and sprang up on the flat building of the jeweler. The building itself was so low that it could not cover the whole city, but it could have a wider view than when it was on the floor. I fixed my gaze in the north, and energized my eyeballs. It is an attack. Although I could see only a part of it, I was able to fix it as soon as I saw the situation. The darkest shadows that could not be counted among the rising flames were coming up like waves. Whenever an eerie light hits between the light and the light, the fragments of the blood are scattered. It was a one-sided massacre. What the hell is that? Some luckily survivors seemed to run away, but the shadows quickly caught up with them. bang! bang! bang! bang! bang! bang! bang! bang! At that time, once again, the roar of the earth shook the ear. I could hear it more clearly because I could hear it almost at the same time from both sides and came out. I turned his head and checked his right and left, and I could see many shadows coming in from the doorway and the front door. In the east and west, there was a flaming fire like the north. I had to feel it in the first place. Raid to the mule? whoever? Why The obvious thing is that Ansol had a good feeling. I also had my own preparation, but the focus was on Yoo Hyun-a. The moment I was about to complain about the sound of shouting coming closer and closer to everywhere, the memory suddenly came to my head. bum. Standing in the West Continent. Compared with the first round, it should have occurred a long time ago. And it was not the mule, but the order of invasion of the western city. Hey, there young man! Whats wrong with you now? Did something happen? When I banged my lips on something like this, I heard a voice from below. When I glanced at the glance, I saw the users of the shopping mall hanging out late. And, I could only calm the confusion. Stay tuned, Kim Soo-hyun! In the shadows that spread widely in three directions, the eyes of goodwill can not be found even if they wash their eyes. Only the fierce enemy of the flesh was felt. Work has already happened. The situation is not too late. The important thing now was to avoid the body in the mule somehow. Moreover, I was not alone. It was a position to get out of the mule with Kim Han C hee. Some users were still looking up at me as if they were waiting for an answer, but I landed right on the floor. And he went straight into the jewelers door. Everyone s gaze quickly gathered inside as I waited for my entry. Soo-hyun What the hell is going on? It is raiding. Four Let me say it again. Now the mule is being attacked. I do not know the exact identity of the assailants yet, but they are like boomers. Its not a joke, its a real situation. When I was attacked, a strange light appeared in everyone s face. But it was a while too. My voice began to slowly turn into a serious light as a result of a roaring sound from outside. But there is no time to explain the situation any longer. I opened my mouth. You, sir. Ill take my baggage and leave right away. I see. I already have three important magic rucksacks. I do not mind leaving now. Give me one to you and the other two to Kim Han-hee and Ansol. And playing. Four I suddenly thought of it and solved the coat of blue dragon on the shoulder. Then she approached the still trembling Ansol, and stared at her body carefully. Oh, you are a ? Quiet. User and performance. From now on, we will run at Warp Gate. After wrapping the coat on Ansol s body, I looked back at the performance. We plan to run straight through the square. It took about 15 minutes to get there, so if you run fast youll be able to get there sooner. I understand what you mean. the filtering element. Then I ask for kipper. Four The last words spoke a little, did not understand a little bit. I swallowed once and said with a stronger voice. Nobody knows what will happen on the way. I will pierce the road ahead. I do not know where the attack will come from, but the performance is completely protected by three people. I do not have to care about protection. Do you mean not to do the arc? I do not have time to explain in detail. Kipper is a top priority. Please keep in mind. Its a top priority. All right. It seemed that he did not understand, but he could barely nod his head. After finishing her conversation with her, I looked at the remaining three. They were carrying a rucksack on their shoulders. My calculations show that from now on to Warpgate, if you do not stop once, you will be able to adjust to the time. You may be all embarrassed by the sudden situation, but I hope you will eat your heart and come after me. After I finished speaking, I stared at Ansol. Honestly, she was the most worried right now. Ansol was holding on to the mantle that I was surrounded with both hands. I could not help but notice that my eyes were drowning in tears. I looked at Ansol for a while, and I opened the door to go out. It was the beginning of an escape to life. * After leaving the jeweler, I ran towards the square. Sometimes I got caught by one or two users who still did not understand the situation, but I ran aggressively. The attack came first from the north gate, and the attack came in succession from the gate and the front door. Warpgate was not located in the center, but was close to the main square. I had seen it before, but I could see that the surprise of the assailants succeeded. But now some users will come out with some resistance. I do not think it is time to kill them, even if it is a unilateral massacre. Given all that, we can reach Warpgate first. But, it was only my idea. The city battles had already experienced tiring in the first round. If the head of the commander of the trampers is the head of the race, there will be many things to catch ankle in the future. Now, however, there is no choice but to place the possibility of the most likely escape. Soon as I got out of the shopping area and entered the main square, I sighed. The bodys senses were already fully activated. In front of me, the sound of the bumper banging, the sound of the explosion, and the sound of the screams mixed in, and the air flowed into my ear. The attackers who came in from the door were still at a time when they could not reach it. Then there were those who responded to the inside. Maybe Warpgate might already be occupied. But I did not turn back the foot. As a last resort, there was a case of running away from the gate, but that was the case of giving up Warpgate. Even if the internal personnel are occupied by Warpgate, you can still take it and take it back. For me now, I had the ability to do it myself. During the run I looked back. In the back, four people, such as playing the guitar, followed me with some distance. My role is to pull aggro as much as possible, to punch the way through the bouncers. I looked back. The central plaza was slowly showing up. Bang! Bang! Turn it off! Aaaaaaaah Aw, awake! Sa, help me! please please! Central Plaza was literally a battlefield. No, is it true that it is a living hell where unilateral slaughter is taking place? The light gleamed from all directions, and the ground was blown up without any reason. And every time the earth exploded, the blooming fountain rose steadily with screaming. There were only a few dozen bums who attacked at will. Hundreds of users, however, were unilaterally slaughtered without repeated rebellion. Clearly, the number of people was favorable to users. However, the boomers were able to cover it up and to show their ability to survive. I suppose its a good idea to consider it as an elite class. I had no idea that I would have been in the first place as long as it took my life. I immediately pulled out a new sword for the month of January. The gleaming sunshine glowed mysteriously, and it was soon that it was shining. Thing! Left 45 degrees. Above the building. Sound of arrows. I instantly generated magic, and I quickly extended my left hand toward the point where the arrows were shot. Horizontal development I felt a heavy impulse to contain the magic horsepower, but I was able to catch it without hesitation. But when I finish with what I caught, I regret it. I used the principle of quasi C repetition and immediately threw the arrow back to the building. puck! Mow! Within a few minutes, a scream of uneasiness echoed with the sound. When I heard the voice, it was like a female sniper. I glanced over the building and saw a person who had an arrow in his forehead and plummeted down the building. Profit profits! Soon, at the opening of the central plaza, a gentle whistle sounded in my ears. Then, the two bumbers who were in front of me turned their heads and started running with their swords and windows twisted each other. Not only that. The round detection of the magic power was revealing the hidden secrets coming from the sides. First, two guys in front. I just popped forward. The power of the Orotsos boots was great. I did not write the Shintan shrine in the first place, but my distance with them suddenly decreased. They were able to see the face which was slightly puzzled as if it did not anticipate that the distance would be shortened so quickly. And by the time I was about three streets away, I took my right foot to the ground. And I cut across the blades of blue, full of power. Certainly, the users who attacked the Mule now were of the same class. Just before my sword hit them. At the moment of this moment, the guy on the left quickly defended the window with a date. The guy on the right side was a little late, but the sword seemed to come out a little forward and seemed to stab him with his wrist slanted. However, the Jan. The I gently cut through the window. Jan sincerely, Power of swordsmanship expert was just so simple that it seemed to be funny. He cut the window and splashed his armor as it passed by, and touched the soft skin. Turn off, turn off! As if to cut the tofu, the new sword cuts the inside of the bumper sharply. With the palm gripping the handle, the eerie feeling of being tortured inside was passed without filtration. Finally, when I cut the half of the spears body halfway, it was time for the right bumper to finish preparing me. The man was stunned by his embarrassed face and showed a move to withdraw from his sword as he was shooting at himself. However, I cut off one left neck and body without my black hair. Fu Chem! Tukhamyeon When the chest was cut out, blood was poured gently, and an intermittent bloody fountain sprang from the throat. But it was not over yet. DIE! ~~The End The guys who were squeezing to the left and right were close to me and were pushing their sharp teeth. The action was quite agile and both assassins were obvious. In the voice, the man on the right was standing in the air, holding his dagger in his hands and preparing to put it down. The year on the left was bending over to my ankle. Time difference attack. If they did not know, they might have been embarrassed, but they were already expecting them to attack. I put my right hand on the point where the man descended, and the guy on the lower left, heading toward his face, scratched his left foot as hard as he could with 96 points of strength. Of course, it was a bonus to kick in with the principle of grafting. Hook! puck! Soon, I felt a little heavy on my arm holding my sword. When I turn my head gently, I am stuck with a sword in my neck and hang on the back of my head. Die!I saw the guy who said. And to the left, the face is dented and the floor is tortured without any reason.By the year I said. As a result, he entered the plaza and killed a total of five people. There are still dozens of them left. But that was not the point. Some of the wizards who have been slaughtered near me by the last time I came in, slaughtered bums, and wizards that have spread their magic spread far and wide have spread around me. Ill have to deal with them first. Before long I shook my sword lightly and dropped the bum on the floor. And he pointed me to a new sword that dripping blood toward some wizards who started to look at me. The moment I met them, I rushed to the ground with all my strength. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Readers! I think, I think that Suhyun has lived so well these days. There is no way for the enemy to be friendly to the enemy. Especially for the tramp. So, we will soon reveal our nature. I was a bit worried because I could be uncomfortable about what I am thinking about now, but I decided not to worry about it in the future. I believe that readers will take it easy, no matter what I write. Afterwards. : D Lilipple 1. LosingSight: Voicemail ~. First celebration. Haha I think I first met you in the first comment. ???? 2. Atom: Huck! It is great that you have access to drinking after drinking. I really can not drink.Ive been drinking a beer when Im in a bad mood. Slowly. 3. Nodens: Yes. I also gave up the first place in the promotion. Haha Either. It is really easy to give up your 1st prize! 4. Dusk: Thank you! Nowadays, the weather is really hot. 5. s25jin: It will not happen. LOL I set it up as a good inspiration. ???? 6. Ramude: seen star prefecture! I hope you have many expectations! 7. Wing that crashed: I think so too. Why is not oil well popular? Sobbing. ?. ? I like the style of the oil well. ???? 8. Orders: Squeezing is a bonus. I am wondering how you will approach your readers in the future. Haha I will go ahead once again as I wrote in the latter part. 9. I do not want to join: I wonder if many people will have pity on Yoo Hyun-ah. 10. Fairy Cookie: Thank you for the coupon! _ (__) _ I hope you have fun reading this time. ???? Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 305 phut! With the sound of the air blowing, Kim s new model popped forward. He only put the land down, and he reduced his distance from the mages on the opposite side by about a third. It was a terrific leap and a speed to be able to process. The bums seemed to have loosened their colleagues and felt vaguely at Kim Soo-hyuns momentum toward them. But they were not just watching. Now the squatters in the plaza were real bums. Those who do not have a haven of city and are always wandering around and threatened with their lives. It is not that I have never met a person who has surpassed his own ability, and I have been a veteran who has crossed the line of shadows several times. Concentrated shooting! Ready to focus! The wizard, who is in the middle of the center, lifts up his staff and shouts, and the wizards who are preparing for the order are turning their heads at once. Soon after they found Kim Soo-hyun coming in at the same speed as the flesh, they aimed at the cane. Each of the jewels stuck at the end of the staff was colored with colorful light. If you add up to the number of wizards who prepare your order late, the magic that counts twenty things is aiming Kim Soo-hyun. While watching Kim Soo-hyun, who is constantly reducing the distance, the werewolves did not fire magic immediately. The square full of clamor was nervous, but it was still waiting for someones order while maintaining a calm attitude. In the middle of them, the wizard, who screamed for the first intensive shooting, was reciting the spell in loud voice. The green sphere was created from the end of the stick that he was carrying, and he grew increasingly round in size. Soon, when the sphere was about the size of a soccer ball, the wizard shouted at the startling voice with a loud voice. . . . Insnare! Before long, the green sphere was shot straight from the cane, which was aimed at Kim Soo-hyun. The sphere spread like a wave, and it ran like covering Kim Soo-hyun. At the same time, the magicians who had been waiting for the order were waiting for it. Water Spear! Ice Canon! Chain Lighting! Thunder Bolt! Numerous lights gleamed. Magical spells that inflict terrible magic power competitively flood Kim Soo-hyun. The spell of magic that was shot like a rainbow had a perfect shot that reminded me of bombing. It was when Kim Seo-hyun reached the close range of the insane magic at the head of the bombing. In the red belt, which is bound to the sea light suit, a haze-like haze began to bloom. Before long, the ambiguity gradually became blue, and I wanted to embody it, and the green net formed a bluish shield when it hit Kim Soo-hyun. Chi profit! Chi profit! The mysterious magician who memorized the order of Insner had a big eye. The magic that was pushed like a wave was blocked by the shield created by the interaction of the glory of heaven and the glory of the sun. The inserne sprang up like paint on the water, and the size quickly diminished with the sound of the meat. And, in the past, it sprinkled green sprays, and it completely disappeared. Kim Soo-hyun, who was revealed next, was holding a sword in both hands, not a one-handed sword. One month, the new sword was moved to the left hand. In the right hand, there was a sword with only the handle that can not see the blade. Kim stopped his pace like a storm and stood up. And he carried the sword to the innumerable magic that came into it. The first hitter was a water spear with a sharp spear. Stop! ? Ah! The invisible black surprisingly cut the water sphere neatly. Enchanted magic lost magic lost its goal and scattered the water droplets in the air and disappeared. However, the magic that flies afterwards has remained numerous. I was trying to hit the bloody momentum as if the intense shot that filled all over the sides and all directions were destroying the shattering of Kim Soo-hyun itself. And if you combine magic to prepare for a second attack in case you do not know what to do, its destructive power will blow away some of the surface. Come on, pop! Come on! It was time for Kim Soo-hyun to come up with a bunch of magic. When I cut the water sphere, the childhood disbelief in the eyes of the mage became even worse when the shooter entered. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Should I explain it? Invisible sword in right hand. On the left hand, January is a new sword. Kim Suhyeon wielded two swords like a windmill and hit each successive spell exactly one by one. Just as a skillful gardener hits the side of a tree as quickly as possible, Kim did not hesitate a little. There were no exceptions for coming in at about the same time and coming in almost at the same time. Kim Soo-hyuns son-in-law flashed a lot of light. The light of the blade that leaves an eerie trail every time I wield it is so fast that I can not follow it with my eyes, and it is like seeing a sophisticated sword film. I can get a foot in a while, but Kim did not allow a single approach. To that extent, Kim s scattered light was fine and dense. Every time Kim Soo C hyun s sword is scanned, the magic cuts like a paper plane with a wing torn and loses its target and turns into air. And it soon fell into the air without power. Soon after the heavy shooting, Kim Suhyeon showed up through the foggy smoke caused by the explosion. The bluish shield still had a calm sea light, and even no soot on the clothes. In the aftermath of the shock on the two feet of the earth, only the floor was washed away, and Kim Soo-hyun was not wearing any small scars. Suddenly, the central plaza was quiet. The screams that desire to live and the madness that reflects the vengefulness that burned eagle have all disappeared. The screams and madness that filled the plaza sank, and surprise and distrust took its place. Both the user and the wrangler were glancing at one man, while instinctively wandering the streets. Users, especially those who usually do a sword to prevent magic is an act of emergency. With thick gloves, the sword has a lot of horsepower, but even if you do, you will not be able to handle the explosion caused by horsepower and horsepower. Also, since mages generally belong to the class with the highest magic abilities, it is contraindicated to the scouts to face magic in front unless they have the ability to deal with horses. But now the user who broke the taboo from the front appeared. It was not a single foot, but a lot of magic spells and dozens of feet. I realized what I thought was an emergency. After Kim Soo-hyun blocked all attacks, a short one-second period passed. I wondered if his eyes were lifted up once, and then he jumped to the air in front of me. It was a leap and a speed that did not combine the ability of the shrine shin tan spirit and Orotsurousubutsu, and just before comparison. I was just surprised by the snow, but the new model of Kim Soo-hyun was entering the empty space of the place where the bureaucrats were gathered. The vagrants broke their heads and looked up at the sky. Kim Sue-hyeons body was in a soft curve as if she were about to descend slowly. Then the bums held out the breath that had stopped so far, whether or not they had caught the spirit that was left for a while. Shoot, shoot! Chush Chush! Archers arrows were shot. . . . Gust Of Wind! . . . Fire Rance! The spells of the mages who were preparing for the second attack exploded. Once again, arrows and magic sprints towards the air. It was an inevitable attack aimed at the moment when Kim Soo-hyuns leap reached the peak and was about to come down. But there was no embarrassment in Kims face. No, I do not even know what to expect in the first place when I smile a little at my mouth. Wed! Wed! Fun Bun! Fuck you! Arrows and magic pierced Kim Soo-hyun without a doubt. The face of the tramps grew joyous as he watched the holes in his body. However, the flirtatious expression completely collapsed at the moment when I saw the magic that caused the explosion by hitting the arrows that still cross the air even when I met Kim Soo-hyun. Soon after, Kim Soo-hyuns after-image, which was torn and frozen in the air, slowly melted into the air. It was Lee Hyung-Whan. Back up! Somebody shouted out loud. The bums who were staring emptyly in the air turned their head backwards. The werewolves who had been conducting the intense fire earlier, looked back at the screaming hurriedly. However, it was long before Kim Seo-hyun took over the back of the aimed bum. The last thing the wizzer wizard turned hastily was the only trace of Kim Soo-hyun and the blue traces of the air. * Park! It was split vertically from the black parietal lobe, and completely split into half the mouth. I was the one who used to teach me Insane. His skills were good, but he was the first to catch a strong sense of commander. Spread! The wizard, whose head was divided in half, literally broke down. From the fallen throat, blood leaks out and slowly wets the bottom of the square. It succeeded in getting in the middle of the bums. I quickly looked around. Some close-ups were visible, but the majority were far-reaching, and 80%of them were occupied by mages. Even though they were bumbers who had gone through the prehistoric times, they did not know that it would be easy to do so. It was a chance. I turned my sword back into a sword without delay and grasped my sword firmly. The performance of the January swordsman is not bad, but to get rid of these guys as much as possible, the swordsman who can digest 100%of his horsepower is better. Wow! As I slowly raised my powers, I shed a clear black cry. Those who are not invisible but do not have visual impairments will certainly be aware of the hazards. As I watched some of them jerk, I increased the speed of horsepower on the circuit. As soon as the magic power of the right hand made its way through, the unimaginable vibration began to emerge around the sword. It was an intense vibration enough to sound off the atmosphere, as it completely contained the 96 horsepower abilities. When I was about to become this, I looked at my sword once. The bluish aura seemed to wave like a wave in a sword. From everywhere I could hear a screaming order and a protest. I jumped right beside me and scratched my sword as hard as I could with the most crowded mages. Lie The empty air, which had nothing to do with the empty space, was largely choked. And as soon as I felt a heavy repulsion in my right hand, the magic that was in the whole of the blade of the blade became a wave within me and covered the mages. The Quarkquaqua! Mr. Fuck! Do not stop the damage! The wave that tore the air and tore it, widened its scope to a fan shape as the distance from them decreased. The wizards included in the scope were shrugged as if they felt the momentum of the surge coming from the front, and split in a hurry. But the only things that could be avoided were the lucky ones at the left and right ends of the lake. Turn it off! Aw, awake! Soon after, a huge wave hit the place where the mages gathered. I was also rushing to follow the wave, so I could see the scene that they were watching. The waves that had been thrown were cut into the five bodies in the first row without interruption. And the four bodies that were in the second row were also cut off, and it was not until the third row that the cutting force seemed to be dull, and the remaining two were floating in the air. Of course it was not something they would like. The shock waves in the waves did not go anywhere. Kwah! Kwaadul! The wave did not cut the remaining two bodies, but instead it destroyed thoroughly. On the central bulletin board of the plaza, they ran into it, and in the aftermath of that, the bulletin board crashed. And the blood came out of the wall, and the limbs protruded like an explosion and fell on the floor. One stroke made eleven people with blood. But there was no time to get used to it. By now, it was time for those who were quick to complete their orders. I had to deal with those guys who were out of the line first and finish the rest of them. It was then. Aaargh! An angry shout hammered my ear. When I turned my head, one screamed and ran to me. The speed was fast and agile enough to amaze me. Maybe the agility rating is over 90. Ping Ping Thing! Thing! arrow Ice magic. A lot of things were caught in the detection of the magic that it unfolded. First of all, it was the first thing to deal with a bum right up to your eyes. He was wearing a knuckle with a stingy needle in both hands. And it was rushing right into my face. Collapse It was obviously fast and powerful, but it was a visible attack. I felt a strong wind that rubbed my ear lightly. I glanced down and glanced backwards, and it seemed like I was going to feed him right away. One step ahead of me, I moderated my strength and grabbed his abdomen with his empty left hand. Shut up! He quickly bent his back and leaned forward. This was the end of the sword, but this guy had a job to do. I immediately grabbed the back of the tramp and lifted it in the direction that I felt before. puck! puck! puck! puck! Two arrows in the head, two feet in the stomach, ice clap. Fortunately, the ability to durability is high, Fortunately, arrows and magic through the body did not frown. I heard that he had a feeling of shaking his body from the hand holding his back. And soon, he threw his arms and legs. I threw a dead body on the floor. Then, I could see the boomers who saw me and grasped it. Thirty of the remaining ones are now slightly out of the question. I was about to go straight to Warpgate and get out of the ground. At that moment, I heard a huge shout that hundreds of people rushed behind me. As I turned my head, I was able to see the users who were overwhelmingly overwhelmed with their weapons. The users eyes were burning with revenge as if they had repaid what they had been doing before. * Huck, huck. You were such a great user. Is it not good for you not to speak while you are running? Yes. Even though I was old, my body did not die. Sure you are. Anyway soon you will arrive at Warpgate. I will go out first and look at the situation. Then play it, please. I ran forward just after confirming that nod nods. Eventually, the bums in the plaza managed to keep one person out of it. As the mainstream of the firepower that massacred the users was pushed, the users who had just watched until then touched all at once. It was an unexpected arc, but thanks to it, I was able to sort out those who were in the square more quickly. After the battle of the square, users came to me in layers. Since I appeared, the charter has been overturned, thank you for being alive, you are our hope, etc. There is no word to say thank you, but I could not afford to give it a shot. Those who are in the plaza are only the people who are in the inside. Now, those who come from east, west, and north gate will be genuine elite. It was my plan to escape Mule just before they hit Warpgate or the square. So, I got out of the square with only clan members. I felt some of my follow-ups, but to be honest I did not have much to worry about. Before long, Warpgate began to slowly appear in front of it. I sprinted more and more speed and increased my horsepower. And I sighed for a long time. You were occupied too. Now, the distance to Warpgate is decreasing rapidly enough to be visible to the naked eye. The situation was similar to the square. And dozens of bums around Warpgate and hundreds of people around them. But there were some differences. It is that the boomers were focusing on defense rather than one-sided attack. And hundreds of users around them were clamoring and somehow pounding at Warpgate. Although it could be said that it was better than the plaza in that it was not unilaterally attacked, the screaming approaching from the three directions informed that the bums also almost reached here. I was thinking for a while while I was running, but I stopped pacing. Im glad I saved you. Lets write once. I once again caused a lot of magic. And I gave my feet strength and rolled the floor. Then, there was a ripple on the earth, and with him, dozens of aids spread around and began to materialize. It was in the form of a sword with a pale light. And I awoke to the power of the lantern, which was asleep in my heart. Hwaruk! Disgusting! The distinctive clear sound of fire, which is a proof that the fireworks have woken up. At that moment, the sword, which had a purplish light until now, was mixed with red energy, and soon the red light began to bloom. Do not let Warpgate break. I moved the pace I had stopped and laughed out my right hand. At the same time, dozens of deteriorating swords from Eagle Eagle fired into Warpgate. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Oh, I think many of you are misunderstood. It was not a battle. Haha Well, anyway, the escape of the mule is going to be done in 2 times.The return chapter is held between about 8 times and 12 times. Haha The weather is very hot! Be careful of all your readers and have a relaxing night! : D 롹 1.Monthly Night: Mr. Wolyae! long time no see. Haha If you still like it, the 1st place is like you. ???? Please enjoy this time too! 2. Human life: haha. But I think that it is worth trying. I personally think so. : D 3. Flute: Kim Yu-hyun does not appear in the mule! LOL 4. EH Kite: Black. You go to the army in a month. ; ?; I am now two years.Fuck!) @_ @ Have a good day! Hahaha 5. superrobot: When I thought about it, it was a little bit hard for me to say, but I modified it according to the context. Thank you. _ (__) _ 6. POWERED: Maybe there will be more or less, or a little bit of combat, for the time being. ???? 7. The reader is angry: right? I also think that the contents of the battle have been used for a long time. LOL 8. Shiryo: Oh, Ill finish the return in twelve times at the latest! Do not worry too much!Of course, there can be errors.) 9. shadowghost: 40, 50 times! It is. No. I do not go that far! 10. Sunset s: Thats right. Sometimes they are wanted by themselves, or they are swept away. Correct 11. Opium Turf 19: Haha, comments are always read! : D Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 306 A flame that does not turn out, a flame that burns forever. A fire that can burn everything that exists in this world. Like heart, I wanted to strike all directions including warp gate. And it has enough power. Hwajeong is the power of the mythical class, and according to my will I can designate a destructible object. But I did not. After confirming that Warpgate was occupied, it was because of the intuition that the plan was broken. In the worst case, it could have already been damaged. In other words, it is possible to occupy the warp gate, but it may happen that the users who confirmed the damage turned the arrow of responsibility to me. I wanted to avoid misunderstandings, so I deliberately aimed at tearing the shields and as far as possible the bumpers in front. At present, the situation is boiling when the bumbers are consistent in defending, but it is enough to be able to recapture enough to do as much as the users are in the position to attack. Degraded Without a black lag, I shot through the air. The blazing fireflies sprung in clear voice and quickly passed over the users heads. And at every moment in the massive shields set by the bums, they suddenly attempted to descend like an eagle in search of food. Assuming 100 missiles to fire the same, the narrower the bombing range, the more firepower can be poured. But apart from that, the power of the altar was absolute. Hwaruk! Disgusting! Hey, whats this! Shield, shield! Uh, ah, ah! It did not happen, nor did it show a brilliant effect. Hwajeongjeong just moved according to my will. Dozens of deteriorating swords were stuck at all the target points. The translucent shields on the large scale are torn like shots. The bums who were blocking access to the users under the arc of the mages suddenly rolled over the floor. The fire around the warp gate was brightened by the fire caused by the lanterns, and the screams of those who put the detonator searched and waved. What, what? What happened? Who suddenly Its a chance! Strike! Lets recapture Warp Gate! The shield that I have held so far has broken. The bumpers that prevented users from entering were disabled. It seems that the shield is broken and affected, and some of the wizards on the back are staggering. The iron-walled entrance is completely open. Some of the users spit out their bewildered voices in a sudden situation, but they were afraid of their commitment to their lives. I was in the lull for a while. They soon began to shout like a wave, shouting in anger. I also followed it from the back, closely observing the situation of the boomers. You can leave the rest to the users. Warpgate was not so far as if it were unilaterally massacred like at the central plaza. Those who were out of range and those who barely got the impression were a few. However, users were already bursting like boots. Any tactic was a ridiculous assault that could not be seen in any order, but in that case it was a good way. Do not push! Do not push me, you fucker! Keep your turn! Lets go in the order in which it came in, please! Die, you dogs! Keuaaag! The interior of the Warp Gate was so crowded that hundreds of users were pushed all at once from everywhere. Thread was not crowded. Users running straight to Warpgate, users rushing to fallen bummers, and bums who are desperately resisting, but who are on the slope. All the shouts and screams that could come out of this situation were mixed and Wargate was ringing in the king. Looking at them, I decided to take full advantage of the Orotsos boots. Looking ahead, it soon became apparent that the users were tight. As I needed to confirm the situation of Warpgate as soon as possible, I sped up the site without delay. wickedness Who stepped on my head! Im sorry. I looked down and looked at a user holding a head and sat down. There was a slight sense of lack of one leap, and I had to go anywhere, but it seemed to get caught. After apologizing briefly, I looked back. Warpgate was approaching every moment. However, even though a few users are stuck together, there is no indication that the portal will open. One moment I heard the landing near Warpgate, I realized the anxiety I felt from before. Whoa, Warpgate does not work! Damn it. I ran to Warp Gate where my lips were pissing. Warpgate itself was fine. There was no damage anywhere, and the joints were well connected. Nevertheless it does not work. Then the answer was one. The vagrants would have touched the magic wand that operated Warpgate. What do you mean? Why can not it work ?! Do not open the portal quickly! I do not know . Why Why Move out! Ill try. The inside quickly became confused. It was not confusing as we struggled to clamor the relatively backward users who did not know that Warpgate was not working yet. It was then. The moment I was about to reach the magic circle, a low laughter sounded in my ears. Crush it The epicenter of the sound was the bottom. I glanced down the floor with a quick glance, and I was able to see a tramp on his feet. It was a long time since the equipment was already ragged, and it was a strange thing that would not be weird even if we were to die soon. You look good . Crunch . Coolku! Cool! What the hell did you do to Warpgate? What did you do? I touched the magic jean, this stupid old man. Look where you are. I will die for the people who run from outside soon ! This child ! If you want to live, why do not you run away now? Chuckle! puck! Someone was unable to win and beat down a weapon, the head of the tramp was dented, and a blood fountain rose. I looked at the guy who turned his eyes, and I activated the third eye. If it is not complete destruction but damage, it may be possible to recover it in an early time. Then I needed to check the extent of the damage, so I turned my attention to where the magic was. Lets give up. And as soon as I checked the information on the Warp Gate and the damage rate in the air, I decided to leave immediately. It was really terribly damaged that there was an expert on Warpgate. Strictly speaking, restoration is possible, but it is impossible now. The magic jeans were so clean that they had to stick to the repair for two days. The yelling from the three directions was now approaching. I was in a hurry. I have confirmed that it is not possible to use warp gate, so I do not need to have any more fuss. I rushed to the entrance again as I ran through the users who were filling the inside tightly. Now there is one way. There was only way to go through the gate. Which door to go to? . Soo-hyun brother! Beyond dense users, when I reached the entrance, I heard a familiar voice. I turned my head to the place where the sound was heard, and I could see that the cranes were gathered, including the performance, and whether they had not yet entered the warp gate. I am glad of unhappiness, and I moved quickly. * midnight. The dim sky gave darkness to the city. But the city is not dark. The flames rising from all directions were driving darkness and brightening the city. The streets of the city, where the lights are lit, were producing terrible scenes that reminded me of a hell of a similar width. In the debris of the shattered building there were hanging frosted bodies. The blood that had flowed from the corpses descended down the wall to make a puddle, gradually expanding its stalks into the city. The gathering of crowded corpses in various places could make a small hill, but the slaughter was ongoing. On one side, it is a massacre, and on the other side, it is a helpless gambit. Users who have been trying to resist for some time have also been seen, but they have been bombarded by the ruthless attacks of the bums. A city where genocide is rampant. Screams and madness, body and blood flow overflowing. One woman in black tights, clinging to the body, walks freely across the center of the street. The identity of a woman was just a white paper. As he walked the streets with the same steps as the model, he closed his eyes and breathed a great deal. And again, I breathed a little while, and I smiled at my mouth. The pupils that were opened again were shining brightly. This situation was very pleasant for her now. Wow, you are a real bitch. Are you thinking about this situation now? Crazy guy Whos looking at whos crazy? So whats that in your hand? At a certain point, the white pawn who strolled the streets for a while stopped pacing. As the streets leave, the sound of the shouting, the joyful face that has just been joyful until just before is frowned upon. Before long, the face of a white paper staring in one direction began to appear dull. She pulled out the dagger that was hanging in the back with a thin sigh. He held it tightly in one hand and began to move again. Two men and women were arguing in the middle of the white paper. It is certainly not appropriate to be arguing arrogantly about such a hellish situation. But if we look at the number of dead bodies lying in the vicinity of each other and the things that are holding in their hands, we could not see them as strange. Hey, how old do you think he is now? I am an elementary student, no matter how many. No, is the user right in the first place? Kill it rather than kill it. What does that matter? And what is it in your hand? Two years is an adult even if you look at it. And I do not do it like that. Kill quickly, after all, anyway. Fuck you. Do you know how easy it is to save these cute little boys? Anyway, Ill have him, so be good with me. What a shame. The conversation between the two was awful. The two looked at her with a startled face. Before long, the face of men and women who watched the white paper showed a slight sense of despair. In each hand, a boy who looked young and a mature beauty were held captive. Uh, sister. Are you sister! This is a horn. The other guys are doing the mission to die, but they are doing well. Yes. it is. He, it is not The moment the woman hesitated, a new type of white paper was shot like a flare. She narrowed the distance in an instant and quickly swung at her dagger in her right hand. Lie Within a moment when intense light wanted to sweep, a bursting balloon burst into the streets. The boy s head burst like a finely chopped watermelon, and pink spikes popped out everywhere. The woman holding the head of the boy lifted his hand at a distance. She had only a handful of hair left in her hands. The woman, who was looking at it for a moment, soon got nervous while distorting her face. Oh, my sister! Noisy/ Shut up! Ah what the hell I only got one of thirty I heard a grumbling sound from the side, but I did not know anything about the white paper, but this time I turned my attention to the male. As soon as she received her gaze, the man stirred up his head. Nu, sister! No. But the white bridges gleaming legs hesitated without hesitation, and her foot touched the womans jaw exactly where it was held. Huddle! Mow! The mature females neck was deformed with an outward scream. The man said in a sad voice, seeing the woman who had long since lifted her body. Oh really sister. I really do. You guys are too much. How long have you been raiding now, is it a loot? The white paper turns the ankle one or two times in the air, and folds the straight leg again. The man was deprived of his gaze for a moment and immediately answered that he felt the gaze pouring in front of him. You said that you can plunder as much as you can. That was the end of the raid. Your sister kills only twenty per person. Check this. Me and Hae-yun have killed over a hundred people so far The man pointed to one street in a very unfair manner. And then the other streets are filled with screams and footsteps, but the poisonous place was so quiet. The white paper turned the glance toward the direction the male pointed. Indeed, as he said, the number of dead bodies on the streets was certainly more than 100. Whew. Do not be afraid, where is Cain? Cain? So where did you go? I was on my knees in front of the body and was looking at it quietly. When the woman looked up and answered, the white paper struck her head with a flustered face. Well, the kids under me are all strange kids. Do not you look into the body or think how long its been since youve been attacked? . Follow-up. Well, youve been told that the plaza has succeeded, and Warpgate has succeeded, too. The situation is already over . Please take a look. I can not. The white paper star gazed at the man who was interfering like a snobby, and opened his mouth with a slightly cheerful tone. Anyway, the word is cleared. But how many people did you throw before? Yes, you were capturing the representative clan boys, right? Then the priest said it was your tastes. Alright, I did. But I did not. No, I did not. Why I waited for the turn, and I was only two hundred. But when I looked at it, it was gone. The hole is open like a hole, the body is covered in white . It looks like Im seeing a broken doll in a thread. A man, like a woodpecker, suddenly sucked his mouth. wae geurae sister. Back. As the male gently pointed, he looked slowly backwards. When she appeared to her back, a woman with a face with a scarlet fever was walking. It was a shame when I said it well, and it was a face that seemed to have gone out of my mind. The white papers confirmed the womans face and turned completely. Cainna? Where have you been? Sibling Great day. Where did you go . Yes. it is. Square Warpgate. Contact NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! The moment I heard that, the three faces quickly set. The white paper stood a little narrower in the middle. What do you mean? Until you come in Square Warpgate. Contact NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! In response to the question, the white lady lifted up the crystal ball and repeated the same words. She looked at the woman for a while and opened her mouth with a cold voice. Park Dongsoo. Hyeon Yeon. Lets stop chatting. And a little bit early, but now the kids get together. As soon as I gather, I run to the plaza and warp gate. Now? Its not completely occupied yet . Was not it supposed to organize this area and enter? Why do not you leave the boys in the left and right direction? Do it. Profit profits! A male named Dongsu nodded at once and immediately signaled. Then, until this time, the shadows scattered in all directions began to gather in one direction. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Haha, the escape of the mule is made up of a gate, not a warp gate. As I told you later on yesterday, I think I will go to the castle next time. So what will Suhyeon party escape to? You might already have noticed that readers who are quick to notice. Of course, you will be rushed to leave this way? : D Oh, and I think there are those who are not too worried about these days. Do not worry about the bums. The bums are getting sick. ?. ? (?) Lilipple 1.Moon Moon: Congratulations on the 1st. Haha First light is not easy. That easy thing, I want to try it once. ?. ? 2. Ansol: No. It is 98 points if it is all in all now. The remaining points are 6 points. ???? 3. Siegfrieder: Yes. Honestly, there are less than 5 users who can play against Suhyeon with 1: 1 of now users. If you use it also . 4. Smoked Snails: What should I do? Suhyeon will escape through the gate now. But you have to worry about this. I do not have a hyeon, but a bum. 5. Merriwi: Huh, is not you the acquaintance of Yuri Kenneth? Well met. 6. Sid El: Joe, good foresight. ? ?. Ha, but I still have a few more spleens! 7. Pinoy: Yes. One hundred will surely be strong. However, assuming that Suhyon takes a physical strength of 101, even if a hundred are wakened by the final weapon, it is shattered by Suhyeon. Of course, there must be a hypothesis that Suhyeon will do his best. 8. LOVE Fall: The correction is complete. Thank you. _ (__) _ 9. Kiyoshi: Please look forward to the next one. I will show you the secret (?) Breakthrough. Afterwards. 10. Ericilina: Yes! Ill give you a Lilipple here! If you did not say Loki X, you would have been more delighted. (-) 11. Lea: Jufa. Good luck is an ability that does not know where to go. Especially after upgrading to Fortune 101, it became more subtle. Ill leave it to you to imagine what you think.One of the things you mentioned is part one.) But just remember this one. Good luck is not universal. haha. ???? Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 307 Four Warp gate does not work? Yes. I think the bumpers have touched the magazine. As soon as I spoke, I saw a dark shadow on the faces of the clan members. I just wanted to be able to escape, but I was worried that the method had disappeared like a bubble. Soon I watched the clan members looking at me and I was still thinking. Now there is one way. You have to go out through the gate. Then where is the problem? . It was necessary to choose carefully from here. Warpgate is almost in the center, so the distance is similar. If so, you should choose where you can be as safe as possible, that is, where there are no bums. I remembered the sight I had seen on the premises of a jeweler before. The bum has been attacked in three directions: an alumni, a front gate, and a north gate. If so, catching the escape route through the South Gate is the right decision. However, I felt awkward when I was about to run to the south gate. It was a kind of intuition that came from the experience of going to the street market in one car. Since the plan to eliminate the tramps has been made, their hostility towards users will be enormous. It is enough to know the extent to which we have prepared the revenge for the revenge by crossing the continent and the continent. They seemed to know the intentions of the south gate, but it was hard to imagine that they would send their fleeing users away. At least the bums I knew, I heard a strong conviction that I would have done something like that. I spent a whole lot of time trying and sorting out a lot of things. And as soon as I was about to open my mouth toward the clan members, I was touched by my eyes. She was sucking on her fingers with her uneasy face. And the moment I saw her, I could think of a good idea. Ansol. Yes Yes? Come here for a second. Ansol blinked his eyes once or twice and soon began to run in tandem. * Flash! The dark streets light up for a moment and then darken again. The fires rising from afar could not shine to the outskirts of the city, and the cigar had a dimly lit light. Only an irregularly blinking lightstone was intermittently illuminating dark distances. On such a street, a woman was crawling hard. She stood in a crawling position and turned around, wondering if it would be hard to wait for a long time. The condition of the woman was so serious that she could not see it as normal. The lower body was torn apart and exposed beneath the pelvis, with two white holes in the white thigh. And in the hole, the blood was still flowing down. The woman who had been breathing for a while thought that there was no trace of people around her, and gave her strength and raised her upper body. Then I put both hands on the floor and slowly began to push the floor. Shrug, shrug, shrug, shrug. She leaned over the wreckage of the collapsed building and looked around carefully. Soon she was able to find bodies that had been smashed in places not yet. As trampers have already swept away, there are tattered torn bodies all over the place. The woman who looked at it for a while was not able to bear any more black. I cried out. It was then. Our cute baby cat ~. Where did you go? The intoxicating accent, which does not match the voice of the caller, rang the street. The woman lifted her head. Still sobbing, he shuddered his chin and shoulders, but he was desperate. The footsteps were getting closer. Every time a womans neck moves, the sound of leather boots rubbing across the street has become more frequent. She breathed her breath and closed her eyes, then stooped her lips and stood up. No, it was a moment to stand up. I was here ~. My brother found a lot ~. Along with the sound that I have found, one round ball crosses through the dark air. Tukhamyeon Degur . Then the ball fell to the floor, and the ball rolled down and stopped exactly in front of her. The woman looked reflexively. And I screamed at the moment when I found the horribly torn neck and the blood that was flowing from there. Aaaah! Great, ha ha ha ha ha! thud! simplicity and honesty! Woojip! Wherever he fell, a large male smiled and laughed and crushed his head. He reached out to the woman with his dripping dripping stomach within three or four times the sticky soles. Whatever, my baby cat. Your colleagues wanted to save you somehow ? Ah Ah Her hands softly touch the ball of a woman. The woman was only shivering and shivering as she could not even think of avoiding. I got caught in the end! I got caught! Kihihi! I hate this. No! Jehan suddenly solved his waist dance. It was a very exciting situation for the feds to lose. As soon as the pants and underwear were squeezed down and the head of the pressure was lifted up, the wounds appeared. He held the womans thigh firmly and lifted it up. She somehow threw a fist to resist, but the man rather chuckled and aimed at the scourge. Sooner or later, when the horror of the hermit and the womans precious place approached to a certain degree, he thrust his hand holding the thigh firmly down. Wicked! Ahh! Along with the screaming of the absurd, weak blood bounced off the junction. The body of the woman overlapped with the resident in the blink of an eye. She twisted her waist, shook her body, and began to shake the whole body. Turn off . I also kill user years . But were you a virgin? ? ! wickedness ??. So it would be like this anyway. Yes. it is. Black ? The woman did not answer. It seemed that there was not even a sense of open mouth. When the male wrapped her back with one hand, the copulation became deeper and the trembling of the body became worse. Finally, the hand that thuddled in the air of the drowsiness reached to the shoulder of the dweller, and the woman reflexively gave strength to the hand. He hammered a woman s toes with her remaining hand. And the nagger whispered, watching her in her arms. Oh my cat. Now I am fascinated. Right, right. Black Black At that time, there was a feeble shout from afar. He turned his head right away and started to move his foot toward the smile. Huh. It would be fun to go out like this. I have to brag to them. Why not? Are you good? Yeah? I do not . brother . Help my brother . Its not Every time I step forward, I feel that I am suffering from unbearable pain from the underbelly, or I feel extreme shame in the words of the resident. In the eyes of the frowned woman, a droplet of sad tears flowed in the air in the end. It was then. ?! A sharp breeze sounded and the woman ran through. He erased the expression he was laughing at when he felt something strange and stopped pacing. At that moment, the gaze of the gaze grew bigger. And I was about to guard my face with both hands quickly. Sick! But before I lifted my hand, there were only two last feelings in this life. Its the creepy texture that has gone through your neck like a wind. We have processed. Lets go. It was a creepy cold voice. * After many troubles, the decision to escape was alumni. To be precise, it was planned to bypass the eastern outskirts area and escape to the alumni gate. Of course, I did not choose alumni. There was its own calculation. In some ways, it was an option to be considered gambling, but the odds increased as a result of being confirmed by the cloak. So we were able to safely arrive in the main residence area of ??the eastern outskirts in succession to the detour, and started escaping as it is. One thing that has changed since I entered the outer zone is that the performance began to actively resonate with me. As expected, the boomers did not show more numbers than they thought. And we broke through the outskirts under the pretext of handling it as expeditiously as possible and inevitably when it was encountered as quickly as possible. In the outskirts of the area, the flood-torn boomers moved in a variety of ways. There was a man moving alone, and sometimes there was a bunch of nuggets. It is not a big problem to deal with such guys. In fact, we lightly processed those guys and managed to push them to the mid-level. However, the escape was not enough. By the middle of the outskirts and almost halfway through the middle we were confronted with 17 people who were gathering together. They were the bums who broke in from the outside, and they had more advanced skills than those inside. Fortunately, the large-scale shadow magic of the performance of the performers covered them in all directions, and they did not delay the time because they began to struggle in a moment of embarrassment. So I resumed my escape again, but the boomers were not the only fools. If we were going down from the top, the boomers were coming up from below. The boomers might have their own liaison system, or they might have seen the bodies of their companions during occupation and plundering. More and more people are bumping into bumpers. And now I have almost exceeded the outskirts of the country, and I have overtaken as many as six people who have slaughtered. The situation has turned out to be such that they also felt something strange. The screams of the inhabitants who have been heard continuously since then have become silent. Some of them spread out in all directions, and some began to form a network. In a nutshell, they were looking for a guy who had stopped raiding and stealing a co-worker. And now, we were breathing and looking at the situation for a moment in the presence of dozens of things felt in front of us. Soo-hyun How would I do that? In a voice I suddenly heard, I turned my head slowly. He was playing with his ankle, shaking his head against the wall. Beside that, I saw Kim Han-fal of pale complexion and the inspiration of breathing. I think there are bums in front of me anyway. And we are slowly coming to the side where we are. I feel that way too. I nodded slowly. Given the huge wall facing the front, the gate was just around the corner. The number I feel in front of you is estimated to be twenty. If only the arc of the performance is reached, you can handle it in an instant. However, there was one that was caught. He said. Do not you feel the presence of other bums in the vicinity, right? isoyo A bunch of places where we passed, and a bunch of people to the right? It looks like coming up and back down, looking for the trail. So how far apart are they from now? There are a few streets. By the way Go to the back of the performance once, glancing over his head was a horse. Actually, the movement of the herd in the backward direction has stopped for a while. And a part of the crowd in the right direction turned towards it. No way At the moment, the idea of ??a sandwich rubbed over my head. I read my thoughts like that, and the performance shook the head of the jellyfish. I think we mistook other users for us. Other users? Yeah. I was in charge of the rear while Suhyon was focusing on the front battle? There are not many, but actually there are a few users who came after Suwon from the square and Warp Gate. I think they probably found them because they are almost overlapping now. if so I could immediately understand the words of the performance. I remember that some of my users called me and caught me.Of course, it sank right away.) If she was true, this could be a chance. There were two methods. While others are glancing at you, take care of them in front of you, or turn to a diagonal line. I immediately asked Kojo. He said. Can you get out if you turn to the oblique line? Well Now, it looks like its almost made up of a mall-like structure. .The gate is right in front of you? There is an easy way, but I need to go on a difficult road The thought of playing with me was consistent. It is unclear how long the users who have followed me will remain, and in the worst case, they may hit the bum everywhere. Moreover, if you turn around here, you will be lagging in time, and you may see additional bumpers in other areas. So, even though I took a little risk, the choice to deal with the bums in front of me seemed better. As soon as we get them sorted out quickly without delay. After I set my mind, I opened my mouth to see the clan members. Maybe this is the last battle. .I will not say long. It will be the same as before. I will escape this place as soon as I handle them. Oh, brother. Then play. Thank you. I heard a voice calling me Han, but I turned right away. And I leaped in the future, leaping as hard as I could. At the same time, we were able to see the shadows of water flowing on the ground. * I jumped over a building in an instant. There are bums in the front. They walked slowly, feeling something strange, and lifted their heads. And the moment I met my gaze, the shadows of the southern shoreline that Koh played out came over the bums. Ahh! Wickedly! And as soon as they landed in the place where they were gathered, a number of boomers were screaming in the air. Suddenly a deteriorating sword emerged. But he shook his head. I have already used it once at Warpgate. I do not know how much more I can use it, but I need to save my physical strength as much as possible in the future. So, as I sat down, I approached them horribly and stabbed the sword. I can not afford to fight with fashion, I have no idea. Only the battle for escape was drawn in my head. If so, you need to reduce the maximum number of shadows of high performance while making the buggers embarrassed. I decided to concentrate on the battle without thinking. So, at first, I fired a sword against three people who were stranded in the air. Hook! Hook! Hook! Soon after I took the lives of three people, I jumped into them. The tramps were confused by the sudden surprise, and within seconds they cried out. Found ~ Battle preparation Battle preparation Damn it! Its the dark man! Do not look! Im playing. Profit profits! Profit profits! When the signal came out, I felt the crowd gathering around the network. I ran as fast as I could to turn around quickly. Then some of the tramps that ran to me felt a jolt. Maybe I ran away, and I decided to cut down on the distance and I felt like I was embarrassed. Mighty! Mighty! I just heard something stuck in my seat, but I did not mind. I dodged the magic of flying from the front and rushed to the crowd of bummers. Mi, crazy! Whats so fast! Id be careful. When he swung his sword to the person who was in front of him, he heard his shield. Kwaadul! He passed through a thick shield without black hair, and his face split in half as if he had a confident expression. Something hot drenched me, and my vision was red. I feel that the surrounding people are upset again. I stared at the gaps, and I sprayed magic waves, one of my favorite skills, everywhere. ! ! ! City, shield! Bang! Fun Bun! Some wizards quickly opened their shields. But the blur of a bluish magic power folded a semitransparent membrane into a cudgel, and crushed it. Before long, the wizard hit the wave with a direct hit and poured out blood. Cock! Well, what the hell are you all doing ?! What the hell is this for a man? Stupid guys. Kwang! At that time, there was a roar-filled roar from the side, and something rumbled. I waved my sword toward the reflections of the roar. Then, I could see that the yellow light was cut off with a heavy impact on his hand. The rays slowly fell and fell down without interruption. This, this is not possible! Roh Roh was transformed into astonishment. When I looked at the beamed side, the guy holding the bow seemed to hesitate. I jumped right into the guy and stuck the sword. I feel like I heard a scream, but I kick my chest once and find my next opponent. The boomers were looking at me and I was on the lookout that I did not know what to do. The more embarrassed you get, the better you get confused. They have to end up like a storm before they can set their minds. I ran without stopping. I did not stop the sword for just one second, I did not give a little gap and drove it. If you want to cut a guy, he rushes to the next guy and ends his life. Did he knock 10 people in such a short time? Get out of the way! This guy is going to be dealing with me. This time, a profound voice rang around me, and at the same time, I could feel the incessant jarring on the left. I bowed reflexively. Now I have activated the maximal power and I was picking up all the stats. Just like the beast that was bloody when it died, the wildness dominated the whole body. I stepped on the ground with my left foot and raised my sword from the bottom up. visor Stop! Oh, Yes. it is. The bum that came in to me, and I was surprised at the moment. It was not only the two of us who were surprised. I heard that those who made up the intensive shooting camp were hurrying. The tramp was staring at his broken sword in half, and I was amazed that it was not cut off even though it was less than a second. But it was a while too. captain! Avoid once . Great! Tongue, Hyuncheol Oh! What Obviously there was not any ! Get out! Get out! At that moment, the sound of the bones twisted in every direction as if the arc of the performance had been properly done once more. And I pounded my chest at full speed toward the bum that was holding me and my sword. Hook! Peek! I penetrated through a black, heavy glove, and was buried deep in my chest. The exhilarating touch that comes through the handle. As it exploded in the state of magic, he was greatly trembling with a mild binge. Wow! .You, you . who Cool! Instead of the answer, I squeezed the sword and pulled it roughly. The blood from the chest was connected to the tip of the sword and formed a solid line. okay . . . This is hunting, hunting. I turned my head to find the next prey. Then, I could see five people who were staring at me around me. There was a fear in their eyes. The moment I entered one of them, I could hear a big cry. Resto Run! Ahh ah ah ah! ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. (Some of the reviews have been deleted. Thank you!) The volume control failed. Im so sorry ?. ? Originally, I tried to finish the next contents by leaving the boomers and going outside the gates . Huh. It is ungodly. I apologize deeply for your words. _ (__) _ Lilipple 1.Monthly night: Congratulations on the first. Haha The white paper is one of the five fingers of the mule invaders. It is also the leader of the allied invasion. In the first car, there was Suhyun and a ghost. 2. DarkOfSoul: Miwana is a strong man. I can not win. ?. ? 3. Nya ~ Cancer: Do not worry. Those evil things will be returned as they were. ???? 4. Oppuruburupu 19: I have a little bit of a clue this time (although I think you can guess this!), Next time there will be a real reason. Haha 5. QuistA.Gw * (): I thought so too. But all failed. T ^ T 6. Sensitive: Yes. Correct answer! Its a perfect match! 7. Heavenly Heavenly Yugi Dokuzon: Oh, Yoo Hyun? Hes still in the mule. What is Yu Hyun-ah . Its a little pitiful. ?. ? 8. Pineiro: I see that much on a continent. Haha Oh, I can not win because I can deal with it assuming that Suhyun did not use the lanterns. haha 9. ?. ? My heart is exhausted. Our apologies. _ (__) _ 10. Sylvian: Yes! So I did not kill this time! : D praise a little . (Fuck!) @Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 308 The bums began screaming and fleeing. The remaining five flew back in different directions to see if they had made the intensive shooting camp. Looking at them for a moment, I looked around with a long sigh. In the battle area, there were dozens of dead bodies. Until now, the comparatively clean earth has changed as much as anywhere else, with the blood that flows from the boomers. Seeing such a scene, I had to spend a lot of time trying to keep my life from rising. I wanted to slaughter all of them right now, but I can not afford to go after each other as I am up to the high ground. Soo-hyun You worked hard. Before long, a loud voice of a high performance was heard in the vicinity. I was then able to awaken the spirit that was being absorbed in the slaughter. On the subject that I wanted to get out quickly as soon as the battle was over, I hesitated. Suddenly I felt funny. I turned right back and confirmed the position of the clan members. There were other clan members, such as Goh, playing their faces. Among them I encountered the eyes of the shadow queen. Her breakthrough in breaking through this outskirts was. Unless it had been covered once with the shadows just before, it might have gotten caught in an intensive shooting camp by now. It was a proper arc. It was indeed a shadow queen. It was nothing. It tickles. Ho Ho. Ko Kyo played an awful lot of broken bodies. I looked ahead again. When crossing the residential area, I reached the maximum left. Now, in order to get out of the outskirts where I was really sick, I moved my foot to the left oblique line. Then I could hear the footsteps of the clan members who followed me. I wondered like that for five minutes. The surrounding scenery, which was crowded in a broken building, was in full bloom and the view was clear. The smell of blood is getting weaker and the smoky smoke flows into the nose. And in front of my eyes, I started to see the open space of 15 boats under a huge wall. It is finally out of bounds. As expected, the gate was empty. There were two corpses of corpses being torn down, and there were screams of disturbing screams from afar, but the alumni were definitely empty. Once you can go out into the gate, the chances of survival increase dramatically. Even if you do follow it, it is much easier to get rid of it because it is not a limited space. In any case, what matters now is to go outside. After that, it was a problem to think about where to go after escaping from the city. I arranged my thoughts and I was able to put my foot on the street. It was then. Thing! A sharp pore tearing air. I stared at the direction in which the sound was heard, and I felt it burst through the burning flames and the rising smoke, and something elongated was riding in the darkness. It had already approached the point. I reflexively turned my body around. At the same time, I pulled up the sensation I had exhausted to calm down my soul. The cold wind that rubbed the nape felt a bit of a mess. I was looking for something strange attack, and I was able to hear the voice of a beautiful woman in the hearing that was activated to the limit. Fine Shot . Demon Bullet, Flush! At that moment, a gigantic breeze and a harsh aura from the back came up. A magical attack has been detected. The glory of heaven and the glory of the sun respond by interacting. A magical attack has been detected. Potential ability, the number of battlefields (Rank: EX) corresponds. The glory of heaven, the glory of the sun is perfectly defended! It has been judged as a complete defense! I felt that myriads of debris hit the shields, but that was all. No damage was done. Anyway, I spotted the location and the distance with the previous blow. I lifted my head and looked up at the three storey building that remained healthy. Then, after checking the dimly lit image that was aiming at me, I immediately bounced off. As soon as I showed the ability of the shrine Shintan spirit and Orotsu boots, the building quickly approached me and put it on the roof. I heard the archer spill a little, but the action was great. The embarrassment ended shortly, and as soon as I saw me jumping up, I pulled the protest straight away. Thing! Thing! Thing! Thing! Thing! Thing! I only pulled once and I heard six arrows. And the dark arrow that was shot in the air fell in a twist like a twist, and occupied six directions in a moment. It was like watching a living arrow. Soon, the black arrows began to pour in from all sides simultaneously. I grasped the handle without a sword. And as soon as the arrow came into the circle, he wielded a sword to draw a circle. It is filled with magic power, and the blue trail is left in the air to draw a semicircle. And the moment when the arrow and the semicircle hit each other, a massive shock came on the tsar wrist. Sukakakakaka Cock! The arrows, no Mathan, were cut off in a fan-shaped manner. Soon after I ran through the fragments that were falling down, the face of the bumper, who shot me an arrow, seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. I could not see the details under the black hood under the nose, but it was obvious that I was female because of the long straight hair and the thin body shape. And her eyes that looked at me were loud. I used the descending power as it was and drew my sword down hard. Roughly! Look at this? Until now, I had sharpened the spot where the woman had aimed at me until just before. However, the woman was not satisfied. Most of the day will be cut in the air. However, there was a feeling that it was caught at the end of the sword. When I put my gaze on the mood of wonder, I could see a tramp that torn in the middle of the top of the image and backed away. Her skin showed a gentle bloody streak with fine blood. Archer saved his life in a very short drive. As soon as I saw that I was pulling the arrow out, it was effective to retreat quickly. I liked the user information and the ability to judge the situation quickly. It was just a pity that I was a bum. I immediately stood and ran toward the archers. The battle was already over. The tramp was excellent as an archer, but it is a story of a distance. As the distance narrowed, the archers did not have a chance. The archer tried to leave the place at once, and quickly regressed his feet. I was trying to get some distance. However, my agility rating is 98 points. I was wearing the Orotsu boots there, so it was a painful task to open the gap between me and my skillful archer. The streets that were full of them were reduced to a distance of only 2 seconds. It seemed to me that the desperation was young in the eyes of the archers who were on the black hood. I stepped on the ground with my left foot, and quickly stabbed my sword. Hook! wickedness He dug exactly in the torn slit of the invisible black top and stuck it in the arch of the archer. Feeling of digging soft flesh. And by this time, when I thought I was in enough, I exploded magical power as hard as I could. Peek! No win Like a bomb planted in the body, a huge explosion exploded from the inside. Archers durability ability was not able to withstand the pressure of the explosion, and his limbs were torn apart and scattered in the air. Remnants of the body scattered everywhere. At that moment, hot blood bubbled out of the explosion hit my entire body. foo Today is a shower with full fatigue. I have a little skill to remove the wheels. I spit the blood in my mouth and turned my gaze to the back. The gate was still empty. No, it was not empty. Koh played his hand as he watched me. The clan members were waiting for me without leaving immediately. I turned toward the clan members and jumped up to the gate. It was finally a long-awaited escape. * What the hell is this! The white paper yelled out to go away. Those who were beside her shouting echoes of life eagerly shrugged. There was always a fuss like a whisper, a horrifying smell like a squirrel, and a whitish whitewashed girl cigar. They know. The white papers are benevolent to their loved ones, but once the eyes are turned around, the cruel nature of the original is revealed. In fact, the white paper was just about to go back to the now mad. When I heard that the contact was lost, I could not tell. But when I arrived at the plaza and Warpgate, I did not realize it. In addition to that, there was a sudden explosion of the moment when they heard the situation of the area where their men were assigned. To solve the anger that rises to the end of the head, the user was brutally murdered, but the minute was not released. Certainly, the white pawn was a bloomer with a black and white logic that was so abnormal as to be a real bum. Even if the skill is second, she was not able to accept that she would give her command. The white paper stared at the dagger dripping from the blood, and began to breathe with a low voice. In other words . How many victims are there now ? .The question of white paper Yan was heading to Park Dong-soo. He was overwhelmed by the overwhelming momentum, glancing up and down, swallowing the salty gulp. But as soon as she had a keen eye, she quickly opened her mouth. And 65 people in the plaza, 77 people in Warpgate. 142 people were killed. seedB?le In addition, damage to residential areas . A total of 129 people have been identified so far . o . . . Im still searching Ha So 271 people were dead? Is it the damage that has been confirmed to date? The white paper stood on the face of no prayer. The Dong-Soo nodded with a miserly face. Then, once again, she screamed. Cuba ah ah ah al! Cling! The white paper struck his usual favorite dagger and grabbed his head with both hands. In fact, the total number of buggers who invaded the mule was 2,800. Of course, it was fewer than the users in Mule, but they were not just mobs. Except for the leaders and some of their subordinates, it was enough to be considered the best. Those who escaped safely from the plan to destroy the vagrant, crossed the continent and crossed the unexplored region. Those who are at the core of even the choicest exhaust. It was a tramp that had been saved so terribly and was immediately classified as high-end power beyond power. Of the 2,800 people, a total of 800 people were under the command of the White House. 300 of them led themselves, and the remaining 500 were divided into 300 and 200, respectively. And the area where 200 people were occupied was the residents residence area. Almost 70%of the people in the area are residents, so less than 100 people are assigned to it because there is no big deal in occupation. Of course, even if the level of the bumbers is high, the damage to the city was a certain amount of damage. However, the raid has already lost 10%of its troops in the beginning of the war. Among them, nearly half of the deceased bums were men of the White House. And he suffered a great deal of damage in the outskirts area where he expected to be the least damaging. This was the reason why the white paper kite was turned upside down right now. It was then. From there, one of the people who came to support the outskirts from the distance came running to the hull. Cmon, big day! Everyones eyes converged on the run-of-the-bums. Everyone except the white paper kite closed their eyes and bite their lips. I would have anticipated the next words. We have found more deaths in the outskirts! A few people. There are 17! He, however, included the dead and Lee Ji-hyun! 17 people . What, what? At the end of the report of the tramp, a male C male disturbance occurred. The regular rivers, as well as their ability, belonged to the high axis of the year among the boomers, and had a reputation for that. And Lee Ji-hyun is a precious power with a secret class Freischtz. Above all, they were two of the most believing and relying white papers. There was no change in the expression of white paper Yan. She stared at the bum with a gentle look, and it was almost as good as she could, and lifted her thumb. And he began to stare without saying anything. Its not a lie! Its the way to check the body! Did you check it properly? I did not see it wrong? Yes, yes! At the time, there was a man who barely escaped, but he testified! Truth, especially the regular class, was almost unilaterally hit by a guy ! And Lee Ji Hyun is not sure yet Are you sure? He, it is completely ripped and scattered all over the place . But once you look in your face or clothes ! Took. The white papers dropped the bum as it was. The fellow holds the forehead. Not only the silk number but everyone around me knew. From the time she caught the guy s throat, she said that she had cut her back on the white sack. The white sailor slowly turned and picked up the dagger that had fallen before. And he said with a loud voice. Understanding. Yes Right now, drag him to the runner. No, Im standing by the body. And delivered. If you want to live, think about the features and impression of the person as much as possible to keep in mind. Okay! Hyeon-yeon ran out of the way. The white paper then turned to the fellow initiates. Park Dongsoo. Yes Yes. Prepare to follow you right now. At least 50 people are quick to run. Nu, sister. Im in a raid right now. . Uhh! In the eyes of a lunar white pheasant, red aphrodite flowed like an explosion. Park was angry at his body, but he opened his mouth to say something to say. The more this situation, the colder my sister . ?! It might still be there, or even if I left, I could catch up. What the heck, But Reporting is . You have to! sister! .Damn it, I know! My sister knows how close she is to Ji Hyun and her uncle. I understand your sisters heart, so at least I will say it. Now the square or warp gate has become like this, and the users are gathering in the south gate faster than expected. The South Gate. And? Do you know what I mean? sister? Even if you go, at least do it and go! My sister is good at shit! At least I will not need someone to get rid of! White paper star looked at Park Dong-soo. Then, Ahn Kwang, who had flowed from her eyes, began to slowly fall down. As soon as Park s neck was moved a few times, the white poodle slowly removed his lips. Lets go. First collect and report. Okay? damn. I think Ill get out before I get a report . Ah, I get it. Ill get it now. It collects. Park drew a long sigh and nodded his head. And I started to jump in one direction. White Sutra looked at Park s back for a while, and suddenly he flew forward. The vengeance that can not be concealed in such a pupil of her eyes was vigorously rising. However, until this time, white paper did not know. What will happen to you in the future due to your choice now? And what effect will it bring to the continent. She was blind to vengeance and could not guess at all. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Oh, Im a little worried. I told you later that I would not write a warning in the last few days, but I still have people like me. ?. ? I ask for your understanding in advance. If you want to see something strange in the return part (?), Scroll down the mouse! : D Lilipple 1.Moon Moon: First celebration. ???? I think you are keen on your first nose with Kanesada these days! Haha 2. Smoked Snails: In this part, I am afraid that the boomers will say sorry. ?. ? 3. Latty Dolls: Its divided into modern countries! ???? 4. Brain War Super Dragon: Fixed done. Thank you. _ (__) _ 5. hohokoya1: Ahaha. W, the chancel. Thats right! hohokoya1! I love the weather today! (Fuck!) @_ @ 6. nji90okm + Armandica: Thank you for your support. I worry a lot in the future, I will try hard! ???? 7. JF: Cor. Sure you are. I will give you a good gift for JF sooner or later. You can expect it! Hahaha 8. è : Chu, go to work! So, I guess the workers did not have vacation. ; ?; 9. Yang Joon Kyu: Sorry! I have a lot of typos since I wrote it in the first half. We are revising it from now on. ; ?; 10. Sid El: Yoo Hyun? Ah. Maybe it will appear once or twice in the return part. Of course I change the viewpoint. ???? Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 309 The sky was dark. The moon in the dark sky was sprinkling all over the moon. The lushly lit trees and grass were covered with moonlight and dyed in bright colors. The midnight forest is much darker and darker than the city. However, this darkness and environment was rather against me. The experience we have experienced in the fairy forests of the past will be of great help to our situation now. After dealing with female archers, I walked out of the mule with the clan members. But I did not mind. Although I had escaped from the city, it was hard to say that it was safe. No, from now on it was the start of survival around the environment. Warpgate was blocked, so users who were able to escape were in a position to walk to other cities. And that was not our exception. Anyway. Since Ive been alumni, Ive been heading south for the clan members. Mule is a city located in the north-northeast direction. The nearest city could be Eden (eastern northeast town) or Pamela (northern general city). So if you want to go to the south first and then down a bit, youll have to turn east or west. Eden or Pamela or the streets are similar, but the problem was Mule. Mule is a pioneer city where it is less stable. It was obvious that the appearance of monsters would be so frequent. It was not just that. Supply and demand of food and drinking water was also a problem. When I first started, I had plenty of time, but I had to choke. Once you pass through the forest, you might want to find the river. After I set my mind, I moved my foot in the direction of the sound of the water. After a while, the edge of the land that had touched the river began to slowly appear. As we climbed through the tightly knotted vines, over the rivers, the cool winds and fresh water spewed into the nostrils. The river flowing smoothly was in the moonlight and was occasionally glittering with silver. I started walking toward the south with the river next to it. It was then. Spread! Red-crowned Crane Red-crowned Crane There was a sound of someone sitting on the floor without hesitation and a sound of breathing that seemed to be blown off immediately. I slowly turned my head and saw Anso, kneeling with both hands on the ground. She was breathing hard with a teary face. Baby, stop breathing for a while, then take a big breath. The anthropologist leaned back on his back and looked up at his back, and Ansol nodded. Ansols eyes were shaking without anxiety, and his lips were shaking. I could understand her mind fully. It was the first time that a large-scale war that killed and killed people, and the cruel devastation that followed, were all through. In the city, it might have come down to somehow with a sense of tension, but it seemed to burst out at once by leaving the city. Apart from the performance, the situation of other clan members was not different. Kim Han C seung s complexion was tired, and the anthlete s anchor was quite exhausted. I had not decided yet, but I decided to take a break. Proper fitness management was also an essential factor as it required a long walk to the city. Here, I will take a short breath. Listening to me, Ansol bowed his head. And it was a crying cry when I saw my shoulders shivering. The clan and other clowns were trying to scare me, but I lifted my hand. I thought that it would be better to leave it crying, rather than a shameful comfort in the present situation. Soon after everyone sat down, silent silence flowed. Every now and then, only the sound of answering is heard, but there is no saying. I stared at my chin with my right hand and staring at one side. Why did you come to the north rather than the west? . But the number does not seem that much . Yes. it is. When I was about to fall in thought for a while, I was confronted with Kim Han-bum. She was holding back the ass that she had just stuck with what she was trying to do. Then I set my eyes on it, and I banged on it for a while, and then I stood up to my face and decided to walk. Before long, Kim Han-bum bowed to my knees gently next to me. Why brother. jamsimanyo Suddenly, I wonder why I want to ask you, Kim Han C hee answered silently and raised his hand. In her right hand, the blue robes sleeve was held in place. Soon I felt the texture of a soft cloth that wiped my face. As if to give a child a wash, he takes care of his face. Suddenly the face of Kim Han-bum reflected in the moonlight was quite beautiful. The sleeves which were light blue had some darkness. The face and hair seemed to be rough but the smell of blood was still intense. The monsters could be twisted, and I still caught a delicate hand touching my face. I dropped my shaking hands and I took off my belt and took off the glory of heaven. This is enough. Thank you. no Im waiting for a while to come to my clothes for a little bit of blood. Ill suck it. Come here. In the challenge of what I said, Kim Han C bum accepted the uniform. I shrugged as she watched her walk back to the river. I do not know why this happened suddenly, but it was not a bad feeling. Then, as soon as I saw Kim Han C seum squatting in front of the river, I heard a voiced voice in my ears. sieve. You hit a player. I did not see it, but I do not want it. Yes Oh, its nothing. How soon did you come. I was looking at the side of the river where the river was playing, and I shook my head and waved my ass to my side. Soo-hyun What are you going to do next? Are you going back to the city? Thats it. I think its Eden or Pamela. It would be a good way . Im worried. I still have to go. If you can only march without any interruption . It will not be possible in three weeks. Is not there any interference? Koh played a bitter voice. I also can not be sure about it, so it was only my taste. In fact, it was right to say that it took four weeks rather than three weeks. With the sound of drowning in clothes, the darkness and stillness were found again. By the time it took about 10 minutes, the wet footsteps sounded like a sister. When I turned my head, I could see Kim Han-seom holding a uniform that regained its original color. I was able to know that most of the bloody water had been dropped and the water did not fall, and I was able to suck it. Greeted Kim Han-bum as a hard worker, and I raised my body to the glory of heaven. It was wet in the water and slightly moist, but the smell did not vibrate as before. I stared firmly with the glory of the sun and stared at Ansol. She still had a weak face, but she seemed a little calm. Ill start off. In my words, the performance and the inspiration immediately raised the body. Ansol looked back with an uneasy face, and he began to stand up very soon. Although it is a bit difficult, I had a desire to open the street quickly even at one hour. Even though it is night time, it is better to walk diligently until you get some distance away. So, lets start right away. It was then. As soon as we tried to move, we felt a lot of things in the direction we had passed. It was a lot of people moving. *So, you went out the gates? During the raid? It is said that the regular marshals and the archers of Matan were killed. The white paper confirmed the corpse and sent a messenger immediately. Perhaps by now I would certainly have gone with my men. To the load? How many people do you bring? I took almost 50 people out . I said I would be back as soon as possible. Aaaah! The man who was reporting stopped the first line. This is because the neck swung his hand lightly and the users neck caught in front of him was cut off. Red blood bloomed everywhere. The man looked at the face of the room and opened the mouth. Who is it? Is it the clan road of earthly paradise? No. It just seems like a clan cause. He was stupidly hiding here. Then Clan Rod is I was stunned. I have to ask after the raid. I was expecting it because it was the representative clan. The chief responded with a silent voice and turned slowly. The moment I hit him with the eye, the male felt the goose bumps. The prefecture was always at a casual attitude, but the man knew. That the prefecture who heard the report was angry. The prefecture conducted a total of 1,200 people and invaded the North Gate. He was not the square nor the warp gate. As soon as the prefecture broke into the north gate, only direct troops led the clan house of the ground paradise. It was quickly shaken the command and control room before users were upset and confronted. And, it was just about to succeed. At such a moment B C boy came in. The alumni aggression situation is sluggish, and there is more to the commander than to leave the place. Not only that. The number is small, but the best buggers have taken up to 50 people. In the situation that work was unraveling, unexpected braking was taken. Thats not why Im leaving the commander . My fault is great. ?. I am rather worried. It sounds like a pretty good user . This is the white paper. Well I do not think it will be a white paper. Once I get into mad mode, Im a bit scared. And because you said you took 50 people . Anyway, I knew the situation. I can not do it if I have already left. Instead, Ill take responsibility as I get back. Once the remaining personnel concentrate on the mule as much as possible. Yes. So what would you do? The alumni are slow, and users in the South are getting ahead of expectations. At the end of the male, the head was bent to the left and right to see if it would sink. Ti, ti. I heard a rhythmic bone sound. He paused for a moment and said in a cold voice. I suppose I must. Change the plan a bit. I will go to the alumni. And the south gate is a little earlier than planned. Yes, sir, I You are in command of the north gate. I will organize the alumni and run to the south gate. I will arrange the time, so that I can contact you immediately. You have to be careful. It is said that the trap was the number one prize when Simon emerged as the first element of the Western continent. Ive seen it once, and the explosive power is enormous. Hyun slowly nodded at the worrying tone of men. Then he gently kicked the body on the floor and turned toward the door. Really? So I ask for it. I will go out together. The men also turned around. Then, the something he held in his hand screamed a feeble scream, and at the same time he heard the sound of turning off the floor. The prefecture came out of the door and spat out a sneer at me. But what is it? Oh, Im sorry. I know it was a clan road, but I found that it was a load of the former representative clan of Mule. I do not know .Our apologies. Actually, its a shame to kill it like this. Its just my heart, its something I like and its flowing. The man scratches his head with a twisted face, and the prefecture shed a soft nose. I do not want to say anything. But still cover it. Let it stun you properly and put it in a corner. Ill let you enjoy it after the raid ends. Thank you. The man shook his head and cried, lifting the back of his right hand. In his hands, only one female user shuddered with a mischievous face. Sleep for a while. Ill have plenty of it when Im done. Poetry, I hate . Four, live puck! wickedness I stutter. The woman, who barely opened her mouth, screamed at the head of a reporter who was going to take her stomach strong. puck! puck! Men did not give a gimp, two, three pushed into the stomach. Then the woman shook her body as if she was breathless, and fell down her head. Soon, she saw the brown hair hanging on her busty chest, and the male pulled up her tail. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== One of the ways to reveal this aggression was slaughter and river catching. Because I thought that the bummers would be well suited to their situation and their characteristics. And Yoo Hyun-ah is only a person in the novel. I hope that it will not overheat again more than necessary. _ (__) _ Lilipple 1.Monthly night: Congratulations on the first. Haha Thank you. I was the most funny of all the nerds in my web toon. ???? 2. Krami: Thank you for the coupon. I will always try hard. _ (__) _ 3. MK: Oh, you can still call. However, as there is a position in the white paper, a big thing will happen. Afterwards. ???? 4. Sid El: The white pheasant was a hero and a ghost in the past. It is not as bad as Belfegor but the ghost is bad. If you simply kill it, you can think of it as a little relieved. I have something to eat. 5. Teruya: I know. I was confused. Its corrected. Thank you. _ (__) _ 6. Monggu Hunter: The chase and battle will be divided into two times. As Kim Soo-hyun and White Paper Kite are ghastly, I do not think they will come in as colleagues. ???? 7. Demon Shrine: Im not. I like that gag. Blah blah blah blah blah blah 8. spika: Haha, no. Secrets or rare classes are generally not redundant. There are exceptions. For example, in the case of Suhyeons privilege, Vivian and Shin Sang-yong. ???? I was confused by Matans shooter. Sorry! 9. Smoked Snails: Yes. I do not know how they killed their users, they only see their colleagues dead. It is a selfish character. : D 10. s harem mania s: There are so many, many. There are many reasons. Of course, it also has a origin, but it has changed over time. As such, each type can be subdivided. There are also those who have feet on both sides, rather than simple users and boomers. ???? Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 310 It was felt more precisely when I widened my senses by raising horsepower quickly. More than 10 people, exactly 11 people were caught. But it was a bit strange. Eleven people were definitely approaching where we are. But it was a very wary move, which was not thought to be a bum. Also, I can not feel anything more than anything. Do not you think its like youre looking for someone to tease you? Probably Soo-hyun Its 50 meters forward. Understood. The voice of performance that calls me. There is no way she will not feel what I know. I nodded and gently took my breath away, and the words of the performance continued. I smell a little blood. Im sure it came from the mule. Do you want to prepare for battle? I do not think they are bums . But lets make preparations if you do not know. At first the clan members were wondering, but the dark shadows were on their faces as soon as they understood the words. Then, starting with holding a high-performance tir Bing, Kim Han-hee, Ansol, and the inspector pulled out their canes and watched the front. As I slowly felt tension, I activated the senses. Bastard! There was a slight tremor in the thicket of grass with the sound of stepping on grass. And the shaking was gradually getting worse. It was already approaching. So, did it take about 10 seconds? When the staff of the clan members slowly turned to the front, the clump of the turbulence of the turbulence was split into left and right. At the same time, a small head popped out of the hole. ?. car. .And the calmness that has come, for a while. It was the appearance of a girl who seemed too young to be exposed to the bushes. It may be a high school student, maybe a middle school student now. It was a cute impression with a chubby flesh and a dongle dongle, which did not fall down on her buttocks. The girl gazed at her face as she watched the cane pointing at her. But once or twice he blinked and soon began to look at us with clear eyes. It was an attitude that there was no need to worry about a cane. As the clan members were struggling to see each other and only one another, her eyes met with me. At that moment, as she turned clockwise, her face stood up and began to stare at me. I decided to open the speech first. Who are you? .I asked with a low voice, but the answer did not come back. Eleven eleven people stopped right behind the girl. I was just looking at it without saying anything. At that moment, the lips of the girl were gently torn. Follow. The child breathed a short sigh and turned his head toward the back. Soon, I heard some kind of talk of talking to someone. I found it. * North Mainland, the eastern general city of Prince. After Kim Soo C hyun visited Hamil Clan. It was five days since I broke up with my brother and left Princ Sika. During that five C day period, the northern continent was boiling hot like a beehive. On the day Kim Soo-hyun left Prinsika, the boomers invaded Mule in the darkness. Eventually, Warpgate was destroyed, and traffic to and from all cities was cut off accordingly. At first, users did not think it was a big deal. Nowadays, there are frequent breaks in traffic, and I was just disgruntled and did not even think that the boomers would be attacked. However, it started to come out to users who thought it was strange for two days to go beyond one day. And when the growing dissatisfaction began to turn into chaos, I noticed that not only the central and western parts, but even the two cities in the northern part were disconnected from Mule. It was not just silent passage. The contact itself was not. Honestly, no matter how much you can get from other cities, at least one person will contact you. Some users who have been suspicious have attempted to communicate with their acquaintances by using a crystal ball, but failed repeatedly with a powerful magical obstruction. Then the users started to panic. Until then, the suspicions that have been ignored and overturned have turned his head. But it was not over there. After two more days, the traffic between Dorothy (small town in the northwest) and Beth (small town in the southwest) was cut off. It was also about the same time as it was promised. And it was only when the confirmation of the arrival of communication requesting salvation from Dorothy and Beth who was preparing for the late, the rumor rumor that only drifted to the corner was revealed. Sudden, unpredicted raids, all cities were in chaos. It was not an exception to the Principal, who was away from the conflict area. Ugh! Ugh A man rushes through the corridor. The identity of a man was Lee Jun C sung, one of the users who once stood with Kim Su C Hyun. There was something urgent in the radishes, and the usual cold face seemed to be hurriedly rising. Soon when Lee Jun-sung arrived on the fourth floor, Seo Gae-hee was opening a visit. He cried out to her loudly. Huck, Moon! Huck, open it! Junseong brother? Yoo Hyun is your brother ! Listen to the call, once again, dragging! Lee responded by shortly breathing. And coming!I had already ran to the front door. He shouted loudly about the unfinished words and ran to the door. Pull! bang! Its something. Ugh! Ugh Mom! What the heck, Your really pretty Youre surprised, you idiot! In the room, one woman was standing up in bed. And as soon as Lee Jun-Sung came in, she frowned and screamed. Unlike cold and mature coexistence, womens voices were sharp and pointed like a child. Red-crowned Crane Red-crowned Crane Hyo, Hyori, Sook, Sister! Red-crowned Crane Red-crowned Crane Big, big ! Oh, no wake up finally ! Red-crowned Crane Red-crowned Crane Study, study? I feel bad! Breath or turn this idiot! Lee Hyo C eul shoots sharply and throws a water bottle around him. Lee Jun-sung took it lightly and then gulped it. She kicked her tongue with a grim face and thrilled her head. damn. As soon as you wake up, the man you see is you . its annoying. Fuyu . No, sister. I mean . Well, what to say . Congratulations on getting up At the end of Lee Jun C sung, Lee Hyo C eul moaned his hand with a sneer. Yes, it was a big day. Do not be stubborn and tell me straight. Lee Jung-sung swallowed the saliva once, then gazed at Lee Hyo-ri, chasing his breath slowly. On the bed she was staring at her with her haughty face, with her legs braided. Now the cities of the North Continent are being attacked. The bums got their hands on the continents! Typhoid fever sister! Not a lie! Oh, I see. Try quietly. Lee looked at her with a startled face. It was clear that this was important news, but she did not look up. Given that most of the first-time users are unbelievable, Lees reaction was certainly unexpected. Whew. LAWRENCE: Did this girl finally fail? . So, Im being attacked somewhere. Mule, Dorothy, Beth. Ive been in the mule first, Dorothy and Beth have come in at the same time. Mule Lee Hyo-eul scratched his head with a headache and made a wry smile. Soon she returned her palms to Lee Jun-sung. He made a strange look at Lee Hyo-ris whitish, half-palm palm, but he opened his mouth with a sigh. sister. As soon as I wake up . You are not feeling well .Ah, I get it. Ill give you. Lee, Hyo-hye, and Lee Jun-sung looked at this sharply. And as soon as she got to the beginning of the year, she showed us the service spirit to put the fire on. Lee Hyo C eul sucked a sip with a satisfying face and said, Im going to smoke a long time. after Im going to live a little. So, is that a big deal? Four Yes, but . Actually, thats not the problem. He got up well. ?Lee Hyo-hoo seemed to say this, and Lee Jun-sung expressed a grieving grievance. Oh, now Im going to the mule to go to Klan Rod! I was surprised at this saying, Lee Hyo C eul was crying very hard during the early years of sucking. Callok Callok! What, what? Now the atmosphere is not a joke. I have a brother who is in the mule ! Wait a minute Your brother? Kim Yoo Hyuns? What the hell is that ?! It is not bullshit. Lee Hyo. It was then. Behind the back of Lee Jun-sung, a cold voice stuck in the room like a lightning bolt. * Tak, tak! In the center of the camp, a campfire burns. I sat staring at the bonfire while sitting on dry leaves. I was quietly watching the blaze of fried blazing fire, and I heard a rumble from behind. Mercenary Road. Youll be tired, but will you stop? I suddenly turned my head to the voice I heard. A smiley male was smiling at me. His name was Jo Seung-woo, one of the users who joined us a few days ago. I answered with a calm glance. Sure. There is still time for the shift. Haha I do not sleep so strange today. Cho seungwoo smiled and sat next to me. I moved a little sideways. There was silence for a while. Only fireballs popping out of the bonfire burst into the air with occasional bouncing sounds. How long has it been? Cho Seung-woo wanted to look at the bonfire for a while and then quietly opened his mouth. I am really grateful for your help. No. I do not think Ive really helped you. Im just moving on No. Its not just about joining. We are really grateful that you helped us in the square, gave us a bow, and helped us with the injured. Haha If you listen to one more time, youll have a ticket in your ear. Its really okay, so you can just stop talking. Mermenery Road is a modest person, too. Im really respectful. I notice its going to happen. Because I could interpret what I could say, I gave a long sigh. Cho Seung-woo was one of the dozens of users who followed me from the square. And luckily one of the eleven people who fled the boomers was praying. I can not say that the words of Cho Seung-woo are very wrong, but now I was ridiculed by my feelings. In the city it was only for me and my clan members, not in the mind of others. I actually passed through the outer area, but I only got my clan members. However, Jo Seung-woo came along and brought all the users I had just passed. So, the user who should be praised was Cho Seung-woo. It was not just good fortune to receive the wounded. There were injured people, but the legs were not hurt. The treatment is finished to some degree, and we have three mages as well, so there is no big problem in the march rate. It was also possible to use them as the shields of the clan members when unexplained injustice happened. In other words, in the present situation, it seemed to be beneficial to move like this. That is why they agreed to join. Of course, food and drinking water can become a problem as the number of people increases. But now that we were walking along the river, we were able to procure food and water on our own. If you do not know, you can catch a forest animal that you can eat for food. At any rate, there are two things to watch out for now. Monsters and tracers. As I passed through the forest, I encountered the monster a few times. However, there was no difficulty in processing. If so, there is one thing that remains, and there was a little bit of a chase on the track. I personally thought it was unlikely that the bum would have trained. They have their own unique characteristics, but they can not send a tracker to pick up a user who has already escaped unless they are crazy commanders. I do not mind. I was doing my own preparation for tracking. The road we pass by was played with a small amount of play, and we were setting up the bush. Not being honest is a good thing for everyone. But there was not even a mind to come to a few dozen true genuine. I was wondering why I first invaded the mule, so if a tracking unit comes in, some people can catch it and get information. What are you thinking? Jo Seung C woo s voice was heard while I was thinking about it for a while. He stared at me with his pods on his knees. I just thought of something like this. Haha I closed my eyes and thought I was sleeping. Now its time for a shift, but go inside. At the invitation of Cho Seung-woo, I was calm and happy. Clear right. Well then, please. If you stand alone and do not wake up like that, you will not be bumped for the next two days. Whoops. I have to stay up all night for the next two nights. I just want to cancel the word. Haha Its a joke. After sharing a good story with Cho Seung-woo, I put both hands on the ground. But I still have a feeling that I was going to turn around once I felt like this. In his right hand, he still felt the texture of a dried leaf with a mist, but he felt soft soil in his left hand. I slowly raised my powers and raised my body. No, it was the moment I wanted to raise it. It was then. Umm . . . Do not you enter? .Mercenary Road? I felt a slight wave in the horsepower of the hand holding the soil. It was a shake that I could not notice if I did not put my hand deep into the dirt floor. And the tremors were getting little, little by little. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello readers. Melancholy (?) Have you been well on Monday? Haha I feel good today. And it is also subtle. I was worried that the comment column would be overheated like last time, but the readers kept the right level. Thank you! : D And, I changed the cover. Do you think this high performance cover is a little bit different? Haha Im so sorry It is a little difficult to change the cover now. Instead, we will use alternating seraph covers at appropriate intervals. Thank you for your understanding. ???? PS. Oh, next time the glory of Victoria is going to show its first line. Relief 1. Kanesada: It is. It is also fast, but Kanesada seems to be fast enough. Haha First celebration. Please enjoy this time too! 2. Atom: The next time, the glory of Victoria will be revealed. The sword s latent ability is well balanced with. 3. Yuun [Ryuun]: I know. Our apologies. I missed that part. I modified it as soon as I saw it yesterday. Thanks! 4. Hyono: See you in a long time! Youve been busy a lot. Haha Thank you for always reading. : D 5. Thank you. Did you ever use a cutting mask today? (S!) 6. Refill: Thank you for your good words. I always seem to learn a lot from you. ???? There are still things to get last. Haha The return part is a cornerstone for its finishing. 7. NinthSky: We have merged in favor of the new representative clan.Actually, its hard to see it as a merger.) 8. Whale thinks: He has suffered from driving! Thank you. _ (__) _ 9. Shiryo: Oh, the performance is black with a light ashy-toned hair. The black color was a little intense. Haha 10. JF: Yes! I was deeply impressed by JFs affection for the performance of the performance, and I put the performance on the cover! (?!) Alas. There are few users who are equal to Suhyun in distance, and there are a little in proximity series. For example, muscle strength 101 users, or a lot of good equipment, the ability to be in the mid-nineties or so. ???? Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 311 Yoink! Look at the kids. As she stood palm to the ground, the performer stood up, shaking her hand, and everyone looked back at her. Koh played with a bitter laugh. They have very tight horns, are not they? I live in a very tough and . I think the track is right. No, Im sure. Everyone was deeply poured out as Kohaku confirmed. As she said, and as I felt, a chase of boomers emerged. I got caught up in laughing or crying. It was actually what I had thought of watching the bonfire just before. Uh, what do you do? Do not we think we should get away soon? Youre right. They run away before they get hit! You can speak Korean Before long, fearful voices began to burst out here and there. It seems that the fear of them has been deeply embedded in the mule because they have experienced the slaughter of the boomers. However, Koh played shook his head in the cries of users. Let s run away. They are sure we are here now. Soon Im on my way to die. If you run away now, you will catch up. It was the judgment of the shadow queen that no one else was. The first time she ran away, the female user opened her mouth with a gloomy expression. The performance is correct. Assuming that the bumpers packed a normal track, it was a good thing that they did not get caught up here and ran away. Also, if you run away and run away, there is a good chance that users with slow running will catch up. In the end, it was a matter of time. But most importantly, I had no intention of escaping. It was a moment when the information was already hungry. Here you can catch me. It was a welcome thing to do with the twins. Then we . Im going to die here ? There was a sordid voice sounding like a heart that heard someone somewhere. I wanted to survive barely, but I thought that I had to face death again. The moment I tried to get a little gloomy with the voice, I stepped forward one step forward. User and play. Can you tell the distance or the number of tracks? When I first felt it, 800 meters . Oh, its getting smaller now. I do not know the exact number, but I think about 40 people. Forty people. Forty C four people are less than the numbers in the square. Ill try it better than I thought. Wed Yes After a long time, I can tell the bums about the Shadow Queens reputation. Ho Ho. Going to say something for a while, I received my signal and immediately changed the word. Then there was hope in the face of some of the faces that were soaked with depression. Users who have seen me from the square will remember the overwhelming appearance of dozens of bums at the time. In addition, there is even one shadow queen, one of the ten rivers, die. In the. I see it. Then why not? The idea may have changed. And what I was looking for was a change of thought. Whether it is a small battle or a large battle, fraud plays a very important role. And I did not listen to the words I wanted to play, but I was able to guess. It was hard to imagine that the bumplers would have picked anyone and chased them. Immediately in the square, more than a dozen people were killed. Nevertheless, the fact that he had forty people meant that the level of the tracking team was not enough. Or it is possible that you have put a lot of talented people. Thats right. I have lost my precious colleagues to the vagrants ever. It is too unfortunate to die right here. I wriggle if I step on earthworms, I will tear down even. Is that what you mean? These dogs! Just come and go. Although I have lost my left arm, I still have my right arm. Even if I die when I die, I will take at least one man to the road. Cho Seung-woo responded in time. It seemed to me that I was aware of my intention to encourage fraud. The uncle next to him seemed angry at just losing his arm, but it did work anyway. I slowly looked around the users. A total of 15 new users joined me in the Mercenary clan, including myself. To classify by class, there were 6 close-up series, 2 archers, 5 magicians, and 2 priests. I was glad that the power was a combat user, but I still did not see any users who wanted it. Strictly speaking. Except for me and go play, the mule was level compared to the bombers who attacked it. There were only about six people who would be helpful in the fighting, but the rest were mana, including the wounded. But I did not take it out of my mouth. Even if it does not help combat, it can do at least a little meat shield. What should I do . I felt that my face was stingy while I was pensive. Everyone here was watching me expecting something. I have to try to do something similar in terms of power, but the level is so low that the choice of strategy is very narrow. I was just thinking that it would be better for me to play kipper and fight alone. I cleaned up the idea and opened my mouth quietly. Ill move the seat first. * A cold voice scrolled through the room and Lee Jun-sung looked back with a startled face. The visit was wide open. There she stood with a cold impression with a dark shadow on her face. arc. Kim Yoo Hyun. Long time no see. Lee Jun-sung? Im out. I congratulate Lee Hyo. My brother is great, too. Get out, Lee Jun-sung. Lee Jung-sung turned his head over to the head of the two men and womens showers. However, he began to move his shoulders without force. As soon as the sound of the visit was heard, Kim slowly approached the bed and looked down at Lee Hyo-ri. She stared at him for a moment and said, Excuse me. Said with a nose. The first word is what it is. Is not it too much for the person who woke up in worship? If I wake up, please be more happy. Congratulations again on waking up. If you were not my sister, you might not have woken up. So thank Suhyun. Kim Hyo-hyuns expression in the expression of Lee Hyo-chul was ridiculous. But thats also for a while. She straightened her face and opened her mouth. Really? What will I expect from you. By the way, whats your sister suddenly talking about? And what is Mule? When you were out of your mind, a user who cursed Banshee was my brother Kim Soo-hyun. And Suhyun treated you and left the Mule right away. I have not been contacted since. A clear answer. Lee Hyo-ue looked up at me. I blinked my eyes three or four times for a while to think about something. The raids of the bums began. One of them is Mule. The person who cured my body is my brother-in-law, Kim Soo-hyun. And your brother left the mule. I have lost contact since then. Say something wrong. none I was a real brother . Anyway Ok. And you will leave the mule to save your brother. If we lost contact, Warpgate would have been cut off. Then what? Eden and Warpgate are alive. I will go there first. So I will walk from Eden. Kim slowly nodded his head. And Lee Hyo C ha, who confirmed the reaction, raised her eyes wildly. Assuming that you walk at normal speed with no interference, the distance between Eden and Mule takes about three weeks. It was a ridiculous act to think of common sense. Lee Hyo-eul, his lips, and his cheek and chews, he sighed again. If you were like the other person, you would have poured out a lot of insults, but the person in front of you was Kim Yu-hyun. I know his behavior and personality, and just laughing and handing it down, Kim Yu-hyuns tone was very serious. Kim Yoo Hyun. Because I am you, I will not say anything else. Ill do just two words, calm down and listen. .Even if you go to Eden, the fastest time to mule is three weeks. And the raid must be chewed up in two days. Did you hear what I mean? You mean, it sounds like youre likely to have died. When you arrived, it was likely that the situation had already ended. Maybe he was dead or he was alive. Surely your brother is sad, but can not you do anything right now? Lets think reasonably. Yes. it is. Lee Hyo C eul s persuasion was just right. But she overlooked one important thing. It was the fact that Kim Yu-hyun was a serious brother. Kim Hyun-hyuns head was already engraved with Kim Soo-hyun, crying out his brothers brother. Surely you might be right. huh. You know. I was really surprised. Look at the situation, situation. Before that, are you really Kim Yoo-hyun? Lee Hyo Lee. ?Kim Yoo Hyun slowly lowered his waist to reduce the distance from Lee Hyo C eul. And by the time each others eyes met, she dyed her face and avoided gaze. Before long, Kim Yu-hyun opened his mouth. I say. I do not know how things are going now. Its the right answer. Oh, huh? I like the possibility of being alive. For me, it is the first time to reclaim Suhyun Lee. Reasonable thoughts, things to see. Thats what I think after that. Dont You Listen carefully. I am going to rescue my sister. Whether alive, dead or caught, my decisions do not change. Even if there is one that draws the power of the thunder, I will find my brother somehow. Do your best. I do not intend to take clan members. At the end of the conversation, Kim Yoo Hyun listened to her waist. Lee Hyo-eul stared at him with a blank eye and shook his face. You, you! What do you say ! This is my brothers stupid! Thats what it says. I am personally proud. Shut up. What the hell are you doing alone? And the thunder? Using the power of the thunder? At worst, you die ! Maybe if Suhyun died, I would be as painful as I should be. It would not be too bad to die there, even if it hurts. What about the clan members who just watched you? Lets do this too! Huh? Do not go! Your really pretty Your really pretty It was then. When Kim Yoo Hyun ignored the words of Lee Hyo C hee, he suddenly visited. there Soon, with a small voice in the open space, Seo Gae-soon pushed his face carefully. She looked at her room with her awkward face and quietly talked. I came from the Mercenary Clan. * I run with all my strength. Around the forest, it was passing quickly. Fortunately, I was able to spread a certain distance after penetrating into the outer perimeter by surprise that there was no high-speed bumper than me. But it was less than 30 meters away. I felt a lot of screaming with anger in the back of my back. Sasaku! Sanasha! There! Fucking bastard! Do not get excited! Be careful of the trap! I knew you too. A slight smile came out from behind. But its okay. In the beginning, these were the guys who could grasp this. And my plan was a plan based on that. It was going to be a big blow in the early stage, without dragging it for a long time. So about ten minutes, I saw a huge darkness ahead of my eyes. At first glance, it was dark around the forest, but I knew the darkness. It would be correct to say that it is just a film made up of shadows. Soon when I wanted to bring them in, I turned around suddenly. And I could see the bums who chased me and they were chasing me. Now in my hand, I was holding the glory of Victoria, which emits a gentle light. stop! Stop All Watch out for sword lights! It was then. As the bumpers hastened to stop, the crowded shadows were released at once. At the same time, the users who were hiding in it revealed themselves. As soon as they closed, they remembered that I should not give them any gaps. Shu! Chush! Fun Bun! Fuck you! Magic and arrows and numerous shadows flood forward. But the boomers were still quiet. I wanted to see if a curtain was created for those who were at the first stage, and a semitransparent film was layered in a moment. It is a shape that I was preparing in advance. As I watched it, I had the ability, the soul, in latent Victorias glory. At that moment, a lot of glowing light before my eyes. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I know. It s about 10 minutes late today. Our apologies. T ^ T I started writing a little later today . I used to write hard, but it was late in the end. Im not. There are a few things you might be wondering about, as you can guess by the reasoning. Among them Victorias glory ability Dust has not been explained yet. These are going to be explained with effect next time. @_ @ PS. Ambassador Kim Yoo . Originally, I tried to be like a Taekwon Ambassador, and Suhyun tried to kill 100 people per hair. Hahaha Lilipple 1.Moon Moon: Congratulations on the 1st. Five. So today it must be the last number one of May. It is literally the retirement of the legend. Thank you very much. 2. days0314: Please recommend a delicious cigarette. It s mostly blooming light. There are other things that I do not like. ; ?; 3. Fantasia 2: My wish is to comment once before completing it. Really. 4. dbss: This is genocide rather than the game.Huh?) The bummers have been jumping all day, so I have to pay for them. ???? 5. Pineiro: Please look forward to the future. Afterwards. And would not it be a little hard for a third car or a thousand times? ; ?; 6. JF: If only Hwajeong can handle properly, there is no one to beat Kim Soo-hyun among users. ???? 7. Autumn King: Im not. I always really appreciate what you read. ???? 8. Pure blood: I changed it differently. How are you? O 9. NinthSky: Currently, Kim Soo-hyun does not have any means of communication. Yes. The answer is correct. 10. Cheon-ho Blood Shin-cheon Mazon: Cheon-ho Blood Shin-cheon Mousson. One hundred men are men. Are you sure you want BL? Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 312 Victorias Glory: Soul (Explanation: Victorias glory body always has silver-white energy. Its identity is part of the power of Diana, the patron saint of the ancient kingdom of Victoria, and it has a tinge called a scintillation. When this ability is activated, the light that flows through the blade can be embodied as reality and can actually exercise physical force and magic power. The basic power itself is not sharp, but depending on the wearers ability, you can amplify any number, power, etc. (If the authority is registered in the user information, you can use the power of the authority.) A total of three times a day are available, and the number of times will be reset to one day.) At first I thought of using a terrain and planning to get lost. But soon I was able to realize how obnoxious it was. It was because of the lack of experience, speed and ability to lead the guerrilla warfare. I just thought I was going to be a soloist, but I shook my head. Even though there is a shadow queen, the power drops suddenly when I get out of here. I was more relieved to leave my worries, rather than putting them around me. So, the way I chose was the intercept. Of course, it was not a vacuum process. I have decided to stick with it, so it is a hundred times better to wait for boomers to arrive than to wait. So I moved with the users to the terrain appropriate for them. Since then, he has been gobbling out of the boogies that have left him alone, tracking down the goblins, and rushing to where the users are waiting. And the plan was just about to be fruitful. * Those who followed Kim Soo-hyun were seasoned. Although the first lightning strike suddenly pushed the blinds to lose their co-workers, it was an unexpected attack. I do not get it twice. Therefore, when preparing to pursue Kim Soo-hyun, he was preparing for his own and immediately responded to the moment when a sword emitting a gentle light was pointed at. Numerous flashes of light, dark divisions, arrows, and magic spill out. At the same time, the semi-transparent films were layered in the future. They did not doubt that multiple layers of protection would prevent attacks in front of them, or at least alleviate them. In anticipation of pleasant slaughter that will follow, they raised the horsepower as much as possible. However, such a thought quickly changed to astonishment when the light of the blade reached the first shield. Chain Chain Chain Chain Chain! Tsuzuki! Tsuzas work! The light of the blade, which emitted a gentle light, tore through the shield, sounding like a resilient materialized knife. And as the magical bums tumbled in a ruthless magic clash, the users attack came in through a torn shield. Shu! Chush! Fuck! Fully fused! Fun Bun! Fuck you! Stomping! Boom! Aaaah! Aaah! It swallowed all the bumpers in the front, like an angry wave. Tearing the shield, yet the force still left, the glare shook the bums with an eerie glow. Dark shadows climbed, arrows and magic sprang without jealousy, bloom and screaming. Some of the attacks that followed were slipping into the rough dirt, scouring it. Damn it! All out! It was a very dark night, and a thick dusty ground was running. However, this kind of visibility disturbance is not a problem for a person who has reached a certain level. A black tights woman flew across the dusty cloud with a sharp voice. The hair was based on the black light, but every time the gentle red color is shaken, the red spot is scattered like a whirl. Her eyes were also affected by him. Not only that. It seemed as if the dagger held in both hands infused the power of magic, and each red horsepower was ejaculating. Fuck! The woman of black tights, white paper kite crossed the dagger with X character towards the front together with strange coincidence. Then, amazingly, the horsepower that was just wrapping the dagger was stretched in a straight line, and began to lie lunge like a whip. Before long, as she slammed her hand harder, the curves of the swordsmen became deeper and wielded a multitude of magical powers in the sideways direction. BOOM! Quark Quang! ?! A gigantic roar swept the streets. The white sardines made a short moan and shivered. Despite having searched once, a tremendous shock was sweeping her entire body. Baek Seon C kyun busted Baudyu, and raised his eyebrows with a strange face. And as soon as I saw the shadow scattered in the air, I saw a flash of light shining through my eyes. Right . Now I understand. The Shadow Queen . Yes. it is. There are many things that have been lost so far, and White Sutra mumbles with a growling voice and lifts up the chord of the end. Wed! Sharp winds blowing through the air. The silent living contained in the sound cooled the anger that burned in the head of the white paper till just before it cooled coldly. I thought I had it all. Now I thought I had to do as much fear as possible and hunt painfully. But the truth did not flow as I thought. Rather than give a break at the end of the attack, Kim Suhyeon attacked like a storm, the white pheasant felt the throbbing of the whole body. Looking at the trajectory of the silvery coming in like a meteor, the white pillar held down the dagger and lowered the posture. And once again, red horsepower greatly caused. visor Clear black sound rings in the forest. When the magic of red and silvery white hits it, the glittering light flashed like explosion. Skirmishes ended with users advantage. And the wave of magical power spreading round like a paint was a signal to enter into full-fledged fighting. * The rest of the boomers were about 40 people. Exactly 41 people. It was estimated that the performance was about 40 people. And when I first saw them, the number I checked was 50. Her prediction was wrong, but it was a misplaced reason. Ten out of 50 people were wizards and priests, because they were on their backs to other prominent bums. I thought it was a little funny when I first saw it, but it was good anyway. With the first surprise, you can start with nine casualties from the beginning. This was a tremendous achievement. What was left was to stir it up in earnest. visor Victorian glory dabbled with each others powers met the daggers. The moment I was in the middle of a massive impact, I felt a strange feeling. It was not because the dagger prevented my power. The woman in front of me now was dressed in red from head to toe. Even the knives were getting red magic. I did not see it in detail because I was in a hurry when I was on the first surprise, but when I looked so close, I was giving a feeling of familiarity. Wave, wave ! Clan! At that time, a crystal clear sound was heard. As I glanced at the glance, I saw a dagger standing on top of a tattered black tights. I wanted to do well, but in the end it failed to win power. Do not be ridiculous. Black and white ? And the moment I heard the shocking voice, I felt the power to enter the eyes. Without missing the gap, I stabbed the sword for a short while. ?! Cheng Grand! The woman leaned back momentarily. It was a very good judgment to place the dagger right there. This is because the tip of the sword that stared at the head passed through the shoulder in a breathtaking manner. Of course, instead, the dagger was completely shattered and turned into debris. Soon the woman turned back and quickly retreated. I did not follow. There was something to check, and there was a bumpy man in the place where the woman stepped down, a new workshop where a short workshop was held. In the left arm of the woman, a thin blood stream was rising. I tried to avoid the penetration, but it was shaped by the power of the blade that was wound around the blade. After she became a member of the bourgeoisie, she threw up the impression and squeezed herself. I immediately activated the third eye. I thought I would check only the necessary information. Player Status 1. Name: White Paper Year 5 2. Class: Slayer Of Heatwave, Master 1. Strength 90 (+2) [Durability 85] [Dexterity 96 (+1)] [Health 89] [Horsepower 94] [Fortune 67] Damn! It is a white paper. The moment I heard the voice of the woman with the user information, I could be sure. That the tramp who just exchanged the offensive with me was the white paper kite. Frankly, it was unexpected for her to appear here. I felt like I was windless on the other hand. I was not as happy as I was when I saw Belpegor, but I felt excited about it. So, I gladly pointed to the glory of Victoria. Whatever happens here, the white paper kills it. No, it is not. Killing is not enough. Killing is a last resort when you do not have the right to die, and if you have the opportunity, lets make it. Power 2, Agility 1. The equipment is good . Its amazing. I laughed so thinly as I thought. The first flame sprang from the eyes of the white paper Yan who read my expression like that. She got angry and quickly muttered. Front, back, dust collection! Cut, shadow queen, back! 15 16 10 In the cry of the white paper, the behavior of the succeeding bums was swift. I quickly analyzed the situation. They left fifteen in the center and quickly split into three. Sixteen of them divided into left and right branches, and they passed me. Maybe they are aiming at the users behind. There were a total of 10 bumpers backed up, most of them made up of wizards, priests and a few archers. The 15 people in the center were only showing close-ups and archers. I grabbed the handle and crashed right into the center. Then some of the fifteen in the center ran to me in front, and some began to scatter in all directions. There are a lot of archers. I started moving with that in mind. One of the most prominent of the bumpers running from the front was the white paper kite holding the remaining dagger. And as soon as we came into the range of each other, our swords crossed once again. The white paper played a relatively modest offensive, which was different from the previous one. He was focused on defense so he could take his foot off any time. I did not want to lose my dagger like I did before, and at the moment I tried to strike me and the sword, I saw an action that I was trying to shed. This was my specialty. I snorted inward and used it to sweep lightly. Park! Ah White paper The eyes of a kite lurch. As a result of returning the force, her right arm was turned back wide. Her right breast was empty. It was a perfect opportunity. To be honest, I did not have an opponent like this. She also had a tremendous amount of skill in the history of Hall Plane. Nevertheless, it is easy to be pushed so easily that I am far above the white paper. And lack of information. I have not been able to adapt to the battle that destroys the common sense that I have never met before. Of course, I was aware of the difference between me and my insurance for the first time in the white paper year. The evidence of the 14 bumpers who are now aiming at me was the evidence. As her arms rolled backward, I felt a sense of bosses aiming for the whole body with numerous arrows. At the moment of the moment, I had a lot of troubles. But I was able to set my mind soon. The other fourteen of the bums and the worries of the value of one year worth of paper. The answer was clear. Both are important. I set my mind so fast, I stopped pacing for a moment, looking at the white paper that fell quickly. And I raised magical power by the power that it is, and I stepped on the earth with the power of the whole body. No win WoW! The ground was dented with the soles of the feet. As if to blow an uppercut, the shock wave that rises from the earth came up against the offensive that came toward me. Those affected were temporarily twisted orbit, but soon returned to normal and aimed at me. But what I was looking for was a few seconds break. I have triggered the ability of the light from the moment I took my foot to the ground. Soon after Victorias glory, the tazaran powers flowed, and at the same time, I sliced ??my sword. Chain Chain Chain Chain Chain! Once again, twenty scintillations flash in his son s forehead, and a spiral of blood drawn in his sight flashed with simultaneous screaming. Most of them have lost their lives, but some still remain. The white paper had already dropped its arms. I immediately used the ability of the transfiguration. ?, shu! Park! Something stuck in the ground. As I turn my head, I see three or more people on the ground, and another one slowly fading in front of me. In the future, there was a white paper kite that showed me the back of my head with my gaze forward. What? When I saw it, I noticed something strange, and White Sutra turned his head slightly. Soon the moment I met each others eyes, I hit the sword as it was. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ah. Today is really hot. It seems that the speed does not seem to be so because it is summer in any case. ; ?; So, the Zoar site has changed a lot. What do you think? I am a little awkward because I am not used yet, but I feel comfortable getting used to it. Hahaha Feedback. Ah, the contents of the battle is scheduled to end in the next circuit. ???? Relief 1. Usain Bolt: First celebration. It looks like the first time you see me in the first comment. Honestly, when I first saw my nickname, I was slightly flustered. Faster than anyone . Hahaha Please enjoy this time too! 2. Rio Rio: Really? I had an ice blast last time and it seems a little uncomfortable with me. I think I should try once more. Afterwards. 3. Lea: The closest correct answer is number one. Haha 4. Year: There is a great name of God, and it is also a force outside the standard. If you still judge your superiority, the lanterns are above the thunder. 5. Transportation: There is a slight difference between cities. In Eden, a mule takes three weeks to walk without interruption, and it takes more than four weeks to assume the monsters are dealt with. The distance between the continents and the continent is at least two months awayMore than that is possible.) There is no horse on the hall plane. There are very few such deer animals, but there are exceptions. For example, there may be cases where a unicorn is tamed. ???? 6. ThePrestige: Congratulations on your first comment. Haha Concepts and plots are woven. But the stockpile is now in its entirety. ?. ? 7. Fahal Fahal: The force of the non-standard throne is right. However, it is the power which differs from the lantern. Compared to the strength of the dare, (5! 8. hohokoya1: I think it is possible to go 600 times if you really go into second part and develop it really quickly.It may be very difficult. We will make an appropriate omission for it. Haha 9. Melliss: The modification is complete. Thank you. _ (__) _ 10. Oki: Yes! Have fun reading! Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 313 It was then. The glory of Victoria was a very short moment just before it hit the spot. Suddenly, a fog in the form of a man jumped out and blocked the white paper between the kite. I was surprised by the moment. Foggy? If I remember correctly, this would be a unique ability to temporarily turn the users body into fog. It had a short duration, but it was pretty usable except for that. The movement speed increases dramatically, the physical force is neglected, and the horsepower is also highly resistant. It was a difficult skill to deal with by ordinary means except for the magic spell. Before long, the fog began to emit a dim light, and the water flowed through me and tied my sword together. And then hell be quite famous. I remember once or twice I heard a bumper who used fogging ability. After gently submitting my mourning, I pushed the sword down further. Sick, sick! Kyaar! The feeling of coming in through the palm was quite colorful. I cut the soft meat, touched the air, and felt the feeling of alternating texture. As I gazed, the fog, which had become white only until just before, was cut into halves and seemed to be gradually becoming reddish. The body of the White Paper Yan was slightly leaning to the left. And her right arm was not seen from the shoulder. Spread! Tukhamyeon Soon, the dead body, which was sliced ??in half cleanly on the earth, slowly turned out to show off the fog. And beside it, there was a smooth arm holding a dagger still. The two of them were sitting on the floor side by side and breathed in the blood. * The faces of the tramps were frozen without exception. It was literally a moment of despair. One of their leaders and commanders, Baek Seo-kyun, was trying to make a fateful attempt. It is used to block the front by using fogging which is a unique ability. But I was relieved for a while. The boomer who used the fog was obviously able to demonstrate his abilities. It did not just stop at the barrier, but showed some kind of ability to interfere with the course of the sword. However, it was not enough to cut off the radiant black fog, and cut the right arm of the white paper. It was the result of misjudgment. The fool who used foggy thought that Kim Su C hyun would be using a high C quality cut C off spell, and responded accordingly. If I had known about the power of the Sword Specialist, which is classified as a top secret class in the secret class, I would never have run away. That is, the vagrant who was killed just before was carrying his own life. But the boomers were full of things they did not know yet. It was not just about user information. They did not even know that Kim Soo-hyun was deliberately cutting his white arm. Anyway, the action of the white paper Yan was quick. His arms were cut off, his weapons were all lost, and the fog was destroyed. I was filled with the idea that I should somehow distance her from Kim Soo C hyun. After the right arm was cut off, the sense of balance became a bit strange, but not so much that it could not move. Because of the fog, White Sutra believed that he would have saved his life. Lie But Kim Seo-hyun can not see it. As soon as I felt a sense of wanting to fall back to the white paper, I lifted her right foot and cut her abdomen. I wanted to see her body floating in the air for a while, and then she started to roll around on the ground. Kim Soo-hyuns move did not stop. Kim Soo-hyun reduced her distance from the white paper at a quick pace, and got on her. Even though he was in the middle of the boomers, he had no attitude at all. Soon, Kim Soo-hyuns left arm would be tilted backward, and then he stood up over the face of the white paper. Come on! Ahh! It was a white paper kite that did not scream in any situation until now, and it screamed feminine for the first time. Kims strength is 96 points. The force was incomparable to the simple punching. Perhaps it would have been a blow to the blow or a depression of the face if the durability stats of the white papers were not at the level to be observed. And at the moment when the scream of the white pheasant was heard, the tramps wavered as if the frozen body had been thawed. In fact, it only lasted 5 or 6 seconds, but the situation changed too much. Come on! Come on! Come on! Come on! Come on! Come on! Come on! Come on! wickedness Ahh! Stop it, ah! Aieeee! A high scream that sounds once again. I rushed to the footsteps of Kim Soo-hyun with a bloated spirit. But he did not panic. Kim Soo-hyun looked around with a blink of an eye and struck the ground with his left hand, which was covered with blood. And, it jumped up to the state greatly. Shu, Shu shu! Kim Soo-hyuns body turns in the air with a beautiful curve. At the same time, seven yellow rays struck him from all directions for him. The archers shot was accurate. It is precisely predicted where Kim Soo-hyun will jump. But that was all. No matter how accurately you predict, there is no use if you can not match. The ray of arrows holding the magic power pierces Kim Soo-hyun as it is, and it goes away far away in the direction that each person is flying. Soon the moment his new model fell into the air, the scream came out again somewhere. Kim Soo C hyun s feet stood trampling on one s chest as if he had used a hemi C transfer ring in the air. Under his feet, a priest was lying on the floor. I came out to see the white paper and see that it was cured, but Kim Seo-hyun blocked it in the first place. The number of wizards and priests was only 10 out of 50 out of the tracks of the bummers who chased the users this time. Even that was lost to half because of the early surprise and the first. In fact, there was only one priest left, and it was taken by Kim Soo-hyun. Kim Soo-hyeun, just like that, pressed his feet gently. Cricket! What a wicked! The bums looked at Kim Soo-hyun with their faces as if they were ghosts. He was looking for the next prey, his son-in-law. It was then. All BACK Exit ! His voice, which seemed to have been exhausted, trembled at the air. Surprisingly, the person who caused the body was a white pheasant. There was no arm, and the face was bloody, but it happened again. She staggered her body once. It seemed like trying to balance things up somehow, but White Sutra knelt on his left knee without interruption. At that moment, the back of Kim Su-hyun began to burst into a buzzing power. Shoot! And as soon as I heard the voice of the white paper like a crying, a lot of magic and arrows rose up in the air. Soon, they started to flee somewhere beyond Kim Soo-hyun. The direction was in the direction of other users. * Right. I was able to understand the words of the white paper kite, watching the magic and arrows passing over my stomach. I wonder why 10 people are missing, and it seems that they were preparing time for concentration shooting in front of them. Perhaps you were going to handle the users behind and concentrate on me and use tactics. Key Ieying! I wanted to run to the moment, but I stopped walking. Because of the creepy sound of Tirving, where there are users, the magical power that can be machined is poured out. The surrounding shadows are flocking all the time. I was a bit worried, but I decided to believe the performance and users. So now I have two choices. I looked at the side of the white paper kite and looked around at the bombers who had fired at it. It was surprising that the white paper stood up. Aside from his arms and abdomen, he would have been shocked to shake his brain. I admired the spirit, but that was all. She has already lost her power. I lost my favorite weapon and lost one arm, so it was impossible to show the same defeat as before. I thought of it so I could set my mind. Now, rather than disposing of the white papers and the bums around, it was first and foremost to destroy the intensive shooting camp. I immediately ran into it. My first goal was mages. My magic resistance is so monstrous that it is not, the ability of the powerful mages was never a shame. We had to process them as soon as possible and cut off the support of the subsequent firepower. Whether I saw it coming out, the boomers started to look at me. The mages stepped back a few times and memorized the order, and the archers aimed at me. Also, I was able to feel the proximity to my back from my back. I thought I was one person, and I built a perfect encirclement. This could be seen as a concentrated firearm in its own way. Chush! Shushushu! I struck an arrow coming in at the correct timing. The guys in front were all archers or wizards. This means that if you cut down the distance, it was all cooked. I was going to handle it as soon as I could, so I put the magic power in Glory of Victoria and swung it forward. The Quarkquaqua! The wavy waves that had appeared in the square the other day hit bums. A few who were on the left and right ends or backward, hurriedly bite their bodies, but the bumpers in the middle did not. Instead, they jumped up and showed a move to escape the scope of the wave. And at that moment, I raised my sword up. Then, the wave changed direction and instantly rose up. Puff! Fuck you! Keuaaag! Ah, ah! In the midst of that, I was able to resist magic and resisted the flame for a while, but the person who jumped in a short time cut off some of the body without exception. After I lightly overtook them, I was able to enter the center of the intensive shooting range. I swung straight at the nearest bum. The light glowed once in the face of the embarrassed at the incoming speed, and the face of the stranger, and soon the red gold was drawn to the center of the face. Afterwards, I took two more bums who reached the range, and this time I flew towards the mages. When I came in, I was scattered all over the place, so I was wondering where to go first, and I felt a flow of magical power on both sides. I looked at my son-in-law and was able to see two flames of fire coming toward me. After a while, toward the magic just before reaching me, I hit a sword from left to right as if I were flying a jab. bang! bang! There was a sound that someone was swallowing a hurriedly as they watched the magic that was shattering and disappearing. And it was the moment when the bumbers who ran from behind immediately caught up with me. After sending each wave to the magicians who sent magic, I turned right away. At the head of the line was a bumper carrying a giant mace with spiky iron spikes. The bum touched me hard at the moment when I was struck with blue-colored mace with both hands. I swiveled the mace with a sword at the same time as I turned to the left. Then the elbows of the bumper, which was going down, folded in the opposite direction, and I could see that he could break his head just as it was. And I made my left foot as an axis, and I used the power of rotation as it was to kick it in the air. puck! Keuak! I felt a dull thing in the instep. She wields the sword toward the direction that is not visible, but is felt by the senses. I felt a passing feeling of passing something soft. After turning about half a further in that state, I could barely stop and breathe. Follow. When I turned my head, I could see that the intensive shooting gun was completely destroyed. I gazed forward for a moment. The white papers stood dead on the ground, and there were suddenly large bushes growing in the distance. I had a headache for a while, but I decided not to mind. Potential, the battleship of the battlefield was telling me that the clan members were safe. Of the total 41 people, 26 people rushed to me, including the white papers. Nearly thirty people rushed in, but the rest of the tramp was now in single digits. Seung-hee has completely crawled. And the most important thing is that the white paper loses its mind. If so, the remaining ones are just a tadpole. I made a sudden turn of magic power and caught up with the bumpers and then quickly flew to the nearest place. Now I had to leave a little. * And played. Is your body okay? I pulled out a piece of tobacco in my arms and talked to the guitarist sitting on the rock. There was a slight blood smear on her lips. The performance slowly looked at me. As she picked up the beginning of the year, she answered with a fluttering head. I do appreciate it. I knew it was a concentrated shot, but its really scary. Is Suhyun all right? I nodded my head. Then, after attaching the hip next to the performance, I asked the mouth of the tobacco. Profit, profit. after. Whats the damage? Three. The clan members are safe. Three people. You advertised. The battle with the chase is over. The death toll of the boomers was 39. 11 of them were wounded and fainted. The user is only 3 deaths. As a result, the battle between the vagrant and the user has returned to the victory of the user. The result is just that. Frankly, I almost got caught in a heavy shot once, but fortunately that guy was able to reduce the damage. The person who pointed to the performance was Cho Seung-woo. He was raising his fist in the battlefield. Perhaps the lush bush I saw was a magic that Seung-woo Cho had created for defense. But then Suhyun. Yes Why did you keep 11 of the bummers alive? Its worth living. We do not have enough information right now. Nevertheless The performance was generally sympathetic, but I was able to get a glimpse of the feeble anxiety. It seemed to be able to know the identity of the worry for some reason. So if you throw away the body . What are you going to do with stunned boomers? I asked them to put them in one place. And Ill take off my clothes. Four Oh, the equipment? There is something 10,000 Of course I was going to bring all the equipment. What was damaged during the battle was unavoidable, but what was left was quite something to look forward to. Anyway, information or equipment was a secondary problem. Especially for information, there was something to be done first. I roughly rubbed the tobacco and raised my body from the rocks. And slowly opened his mouth with stretching. Once, Im going to ruin their horsepower circuit. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Readers. Our apologies. I am going to relax today and late afternoon. I drank too much alcohol today, and I have no spirit at all.My head hurts like it splits. ?. ?) Hahaha. It was a big day if I did not write a little in the morning. I will put the ripples together next time. We seek deep understanding of readers. @_@ Chapter 314 It was an ambiguous situation where it was said to be good and bad. The bummers who have crossed over to Kim Su-Hyun and entered the users area did not take aggressive offensive for some reason. I guess its a move closer to check. In any case, the premises were comparable. The average power is higher than the users, as the quality of the boomers is much higher. On the other hand, there are only two ways in which users are ahead of the bums. Union and Shadow Queen. Sometimes the proper arc of the priests and mages, and the high-performance shadows, if they had not coordinated the battlefield, would have already been drilled into one place. But for a moment, there was a violent fever that could overturn this equal lease. Whether the hot fever flowing down from the sky wiped his face, the performance looked reflexively up and up. In the air, the light that illuminated the darkness gathered round the sky. Going to play Tir Bing. I have not been able to control it yet, so I have not used it yet, but the situation is different now. The heat that felt in the face gradually became hot. Suddenly the boomers were stepping back a little bit. She was intuitive. If it does not stop, it will collapse. There is no time to think anymore. Gogak played quietly whispering to Tyrbing as hard as he could without further delay. Well have a good time, will not it? Kihi Ii Ii Ying! Whether he answered or not, Tyrving rattled through a tearful scream and began to blow off his ghastly magical powers. The shadows that circled the users begin to turn around. As the speed of the shadows circling in the circle became increasingly accelerated, they quickly moved as fast as they could not see. Gokseo cuts the shadows that he created quickly, stretches the length, and attached them. Then the shadows that turned like a whirlwind from the bottom suddenly became a complete darkness and gradually began to rise from the bottom. Then, when the dark curtain enveloped the users surroundings, the intense shot of the tramps hit the curtain around the curtain. Quirky! At that moment, he could almost spit out without knowing himself, but he was barely able to stand by breaking his lips. Every time magic and arrows clogged the curtains, she felt the inner shaking. The horsepower ability of high performance was 93 points. One or two of the boomers will have higher horsepower than her. If it included arrows, not just one or two feet, it was bundle level. Given these things, the power of Tirving was certainly great. Even though it is in the process of being pushed, how was it to keep the concentrated firepower. It was then. Blow it! Wave! A part of the tabernacle crashed, and the window, which was burning white, showed a piercing appearance. The end of the window was split into two pieces, and occasionally a spark of yellow sparks splattered into it, and it seemed as though it would burst into a big explosion at once. Gokseong tried hard to fill the torn area, but the hole became bigger and bigger. He felt his hands and arms shrinking gradually. It was a crisis. It was obvious that the shadow tabernacle would be broken as we went. I heard the sound of a spell memorizing quickly, but I can not stop it. In the end, it was the moment of the break that loudly played with the thought of protecting the clan members. Got it Hold on a little longer! At the end of Cho Seung C woo s performance, he turned his glance. He smiled as he was sweating. Soon as soon as Cho Seung-woo pushed his left hand lightly, I wondered if the sparkling light would be scattered by his son-in-law, and he gradually permeated into the soil. . . . Rapid Growth! And as soon as I heard the sound of a gentle voice, it began to change again. It began to sprout from the cold soil. It quickly grew into cotyledons and began to grow in a variety of ways. Some changed into flowers, others changed into grasses, and others changed into trees. In a very short time, a new forest was being built around the users. Both the users and the bums were staring at it with surprised eyes. Contract, Execute! Woo Woong! That was when Jo Seung-woos cry was heard. As the trembling of the majestic magic sounded everywhere, the growing bushes began to emit blue. * Mercenary Load. Ive finished everything you said. Once the bumper still breathed, they all stripped and lined up. He suffered. Haha This is nothing. It would have been dead if it had not been Mercenary Road and Shadow Queen. Thank you very much Cho Seung-woo replied politely with a handshake. The attitude of the users changed noticeably as we went through the battle with the bums. Until then, it tended to be a little harder, and that attitude was diluted a lot. I walked in with Jo Seung C woo and looked at the lush bush, which was still standing upright. I knew somehow about this kind of magic. Once the magic is over and the horsepower is lost, it will disappear, but it is a little strange that it is still continuing. I decided to check his information again with a third eye. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Jo Seung-Woo (3 years) 2. A class (Class): General Wizard (Mage, Normal, Expert) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): Onnuri (Clan Rank: C Plus) 5. Jin gang Dont miss the opportunity to party and nationality: Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (25) 7. Kidney Weight: 185.1 m c 87.2kg 8. Inclination: lines Opportunities (Good Chance) [muscular 48] [duration 42] [nimble 51] [pt 46] [HP 89] [good luck 78] (stats point 0 points remaining.) Cho seungwoo laughed awkwardly and lifted his right hand. There was a gleaming blue gem on his back. Jo Seung-woo looked at the gem with a faint eye for a while, and then he made a forefinger and picked up the gem. Now you do not need this either. Yes Before I could say anything, Cho Seung-woo picked up the jewels stuck in his right hand. Then the jewels were pulled out, and a little blood flowed down with a small hole in the back of the hand. It was a gem that I could have gotten out of touch with in the past. I have the magic to sow seed and grow it to make a shield. Is it disposable? Yes. Its okay. I saved my life instead of consuming it, so I can use it properly. That bush will probably disappear on its own if the horsepower left on the jewel is gone. I felt a little disappointed, but it was right. I was very happy with my head. Someday, his foot stopped. It was a place where the users and bums were still fighting, still surrounded by bushes. In the center, 11 bumpers lie flat. I had stripped off all the equipment, but left the underwear that covered the important part of the case. Anyway, what I have to do from now on was to break the magic circuit of the bums. Everyone in the user has a horsepower circuit inside. To put it more precisely, there is a hole in the inside of the users body and the air flows through this hole. And it is called a hole throughout the path of energy. Could it be a circuit that runs from the heart? According to the angels, energy is processed through the heart through magic, and when it flows into the circuit, it exerts its original power. There are many ways to break, but now there are three choices. Heart, blood pressure, horsepower circuit. The way I chose was to touch the horsepower circuit. You can touch something else, but your heart and blood are likely to die during your work. That does not mean that the horsepower circuit is not dangerous, but it was the safest one. Almost naked, the body of the bums showed a gleaming light in the moonlight. There were 6 male bums and 5 female bums. Before approaching the farthest male bum, I peered around. Except for the three dead, surviving users were seen. They were staring at the bum with a delightful expression of liveliness and eyes looking forward to something. Among them were Ansol and other clan members. User Mr. Seung-woo Cho. Oh, yes. Did you pick up the equipment in the body? Yes Afraid not. Thats not yet Everyone, including Cho Seung-woo, gathered their attention because they raised their voices to mean deliberately. If you do not mind, will not you collect all the things that the bodies are wearing? Please! Absolutely. But if you ever want to take it . Is not it too much? Even if you exclude damaged equipment So I need the help of those here. If you can help me carry it, I will make some compensation when I arrive in the city. Ah At the end of my speech, the emotions of some users eyes worsened. Users will lose a lot of the raids of these bums. I was acting like it now, but when I arrived in the city, it was like nothing else. Though the reward was a bit subtle, it gave me a chance to make up for something I lost. After I finished speaking, I quickly turned my head. Then, I was able to see a performance that was leaning on the tree. And playing. Please give me equipment. Do not worry. I believe only myself. Chuck if you pretend. When I looked at my eyes, I noticed the intention, and the performance laughed and laughed and I ran to the place where the bodies were gathered. Anyway, it was an excuse, but it was no more than my ticket. Users wanted to see each others attention, and then they started to move one or two steps. Of course, there were still users left. Ansol. you too. Oh, we are the Kim Han-bum. You, too. Please take my ansol. I know. Kim Han C seok nodded without saying anything, and the lady answered. As I saw Anzol slipping away, I glanced into the bumbers with my third eye. Everyone went to pick up the equipment, and the vacant lot was empty except me and the bums. As I approached the bumpers at the edge, I suddenly found something and moved to the center. Underneath was a single male lying in close proximity. I bent my knees, pressed his arms hard, and touched my bare exposed chest. The palm of the hand touching the skin has been conveyed a sense of fine trembling. I know everything about it. !The body of the tramp jumped for a moment, but it was stiff. I was able to infiltrate magical power into the inside of the bum without delay. Damaging the original horsepower circuit is a very difficult task. It is difficult to judge exactly how much to put even if you put the horsepower into the circuit. But I have a third eye. For example, the bumper in front of you now has 85 horsepower. If you put a little more here, you lose your life, but if you lower it too much, you are likely to recover by yourself. Do not open your eyes. The moment it floats, it dies. The bum s eyelids began to tremble tremulously, whether he felt a sense of heterogeneity coming into his interior. I contemplated the inside, giving more force to the knee holding the bum s arms. And when I wanted to be this, I immediately burst into my horsepower without hesitation. It was not necessary to take time, because I wanted to finish and get a break. Lie Scream! Cke, Agh! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Purple! The moment the explosion took place, the body of the bum suddenly bulged. Blood comes out of mouth, eyes, nose, and ears. He twisted his body with a scream that seemed to be torn, and he turned his eyes and turned his tongue upside down. He was stunned again in extreme pain. Once a guy. After checking the damage level of the horsepower circuit, I raised my body. There were still ten people, including the most important white papers. * The white one is lying on the desk with the sunlight shining on it. Its identity was baby unicorn brought by Kim. The baby unicorn was putting its head on the desk with its dead face. Sometimes it was like rubbing the ball, smelling it, and dripping tears to miss someone very much. The baby unicorn, who had not thought of leaving on the desk for a while, suddenly shook his head. It was because I heard the sound of the self-sacrifice at the door. Pull! Its a shame. Are you here again? The door opened wide and a girl-like voice was heard. The person who opened the door was a hundred. The baby unicorn came face to face with Kim, and bowed his head again. One hundred stare light stones still turned on, then stared on the desk. And he took a sigh of relief and reduced his distance from the baby unicorn. Its a shame. If you keep doing this. We should eat rice. Yes. it is. ? One hundred softened his soft voice and laid down a plate of food, but he did not even see the baby unicorn. Instead, it gave a weak cry and whirled the tail, which had been axed. It was a sign that I did not want to eat. I told you. You did not abandon you? I was caught in an accident for a while and I lost contact. ?? Do not worry about it. Hell be back soon. Did you go looking for Hyun-yun, Sang-yongs brother, Yu-jeongs sister, Ahn Hyuns and Vivians sister? Im sure hell be back. But when your brother comes back, will you really like it when you see him dry? ?. This word was a little effective, the baby unicorn was very close to the head. One hundred and twenty C one made a relieved look, and smiled at him with a grim smile. Before long he took out a round correction and showed it to the baby unicorn. Right, good. Come on. Do you see this correction? He said that your sister will communicate with this. So lets wait for our hard work. Yes. it is. The baby unicorn had a questionable eye, really. One hundred nods nodded. Then he stroked the baby unicorn, which started to eat his mouth, and he breathed lightly. Then he gazed down and stared at the crystal ball. Looking at alternating baby unicorns and crystal balls, I was hoping that the communication would come tomorrow even though I found Kim Soo-hyun. However, I did not know the hundred one yet. The communication he wants will not come until the next two weeks. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Haha. Hi there. Oh, I had a hangover until the afternoon because I drank alcohol that I could not drink yesterday. I can not really drink. So, I do not want to do it, but yesterday I really could not help it. I have a younger brother who has been close to me since last year, and he finally said he was going to the army. Hahaha I have been able to spare the liberty of all. Ah. As we have caught up with this part again, we will come back to the next part of the meeting with the bumbers and we will meet again next time. ???? Relief (312 times) 1. zjekfksqlc: First celebration. Haha I never skipped this time. It was a bit of a disaster when I saw the ripple of zjekfksqlc. ???? Congratulations once again on your first order! 2. Lea: You can see both. Changes can also occur, and other users can also appear. : D 3. s harem mania s: I have to spit and finish. Even though the ending is a sad ending. ???? 4. Jaen: I would like to have someone who is interested in JoAlar. Hahaha Im still a little uncomfortable. I am going to wait with expectation. 5. Astrain: Thank you for the coupon. _ (__) _ I will do my best in the future. Lilipple (313 times) 1. Separation of three powers: Cor. First celebration. It looks like the first time you see me in the first comment. ???? Please enjoy this time too! 2. Cheonan Boo: Ahaha. I can not deny it. I did not see the error a little though. ?. ? 3. SWAT: It is a wish, but not an all-rounder. There are some things that can and do not. Angels are limited items. Well. For example, you can save a dead user. Thats about it. 4. Stalin: Its a lot of equipment luck. Instead, the body is sexy. Ah. Sin, Im sorry. Hmmm. Soo Hyun is going to take care of a lot in the future. Haha 5. Flute: Shin Sang Yong is a man married to alchemy. Hahaha Actually, this is a secret, but Shin Sang Yong is a wizard.Can you really understand? Afterwards.) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 315 I was walking on the road. Suddenly the nose of the nose was blowing a breeze. When I close my eyes and breathe deeply, the fresh air in my nostrils is pushed like a tide. It was a cold breeze that made my frustrated breasts bloom and cool my bones. When I opened my eyes again, I saw a wide grassland where no end was visible. There are grasses that grow long enough to reach the bottom of the knee, and a sloping hill that rises up beneath. It is difficult to see the human touch, but the trail that has come and gone has remained here and there. I think half of it is coming, perhaps? Half is over. Or is it? Anyway today or tomorrow, I think Ill have to turn around . Its ambiguous. Suhyun, what are you going to do? I stopped and turned halfway. Going back to where he was looking for a way, he turned his head and fixed his gaze to me. Her eyes were blurred by the morning light. I looked up at the lips that were slightly clenched, and I turned my back and opened my mouth. I think I should check the direction for a while. Are you aware of the geography of the place you are now? . I will be leaving again in 10 minutes. Take good care of the bums and take a break. Ive been asking, but nobody was there. Everyone was staring at me with distant eyes. I had a bit of expectation from the assassin girl who discovered us for the first time, and as soon as she heard the rest declaration, she immediately ran into Ansol. Yaap, Yaap. Yes? Do not, ah . Why do you keep bothering me ah The archers did not come out either, and the same performance of the same assassin was also ambiguous. What I want in the first place will be a problem in itself. Looking at the two playing well, I moved forward. I felt a sense of coming back behind my back. The forests that had fought with the boomers were already gone a long time ago. The area next to me was a grassland, and that was where we are now. It is a prairie without a star, except that it is called cloud grassland. Except for the four battles with the monsters after entering here, it was a very bored area. It is not a place where forests are cluttered like forests, but the problem is that it is too wide. And the topography is almost similar, so I was really embarrassed about which way to play. The direction is . Based on the direction of the slope, we will cut to the west. West. So you will eventually go to Eden? Yes. But I do not know where exactly Eden is going to go out. Ho Ho. Did not we Klan Rod know something? He played with a vocal voice. I answered with a slight sigh. It was the map that I learned when I first came to the Hall Plane. But walking on the map is a different thing. Right. Ive always been alone and I thought I was a drunken doctor. That is the year 0 car. Yoink! Is not it a decade car? Carr. It was obvious that I was joking because I was smiling. I kept barely attitude. And I fingered my finger at the performance. It was a signal to come closer. She shook her head coldly, opened her eyes round, and started moving her head slightly to the left and right. I flicked my fingertips lightly on the nose of the performance. Acre, Israel Oh, yes. That is unfair. Do not be so annoying, its just a little bit. Nen Suhyun seems to be so frustrated, so I tried to play with it. Do not worry too much. You do not have to go after you get it right. Is not it? .It was the sound of going to the opposite way to go along the road. Soon I sat down and watched her knocking at the earth. I gently nodded her head. I was not even aware that the boaters were attacked. Of course, it would not be better if you go to the shortest route, but it was in vain if you were suffering from memory alone. I do not know if I know where I am going, and it seems to me that it would be beneficial to think a little more relaxedly as the performance says. How about your body? Tonights tempting eyes I asked him, putting his ass next to the performance, pretending he could not win. The grass, which stood up and how it tapped the earth, was completely crushed. -Yeah, Im all right. I think I can use it more than once today. Ko Kyo played without seeing me and watched where the users gathered. After fighting the bums, we were able to capture a total of eleven people. Among them, the remaining number was nine. One tried to escape through the dawn, killed by example, and one committed suicide. And, using the pupils of temptation to peculiar ability of high performance, I was gathering information every night for the remaining nine people. Thanks to that, I could see the approximate circumstances but it was only part of it. I still did not get the information I wanted. There was a reason for it, because it was a restriction on the temptation of the eyes. According to Kohaku, there are some limitations to his ability. The first is that you can only use it once a day. The second is that the probability of success is relatively high when using the opposite sex.I could use it for same sex, but it told me that it almost failed unless the subject was a lesbian.) The third is that it does not succeed unconditionally even if it is reason, but the more the subjects mental power is strong, the more likely it is to fail. And finally, the fourth was that if the subjects minds were broken, they would succeed at a very high probability, regardless of sex and reason. In the present situation, it was a limitation that remained a little sad, but I could understand it when I remembered the time when I resisted the temptation of temptation. If it were not for such a restriction, it would have been literally an enormously fraudulent ability. Anyway, what I wanted was advanced information. Its not just information thats spreading around, its information that only the heads know. And if you are a bumper who knows such information, it is only white paper. If so, it means that you must destroy the white paper . Soo-hyun Look there. Yes Suddenly the moment I was locked in thought, I grabbed my head with the feeling of pulling my arms. The performance was still not looking at me. I was still looking at where the users were gathering. To be precise, it was where there were users who were in charge of surveillance. They were tied in arms with terrible things, such as torn leather or cloth. In the case of female bum, the situation was slightly better. But I gave it a cloth or a hood. It was like watching a slave. One of the bums was kneeling on one knee without exception, enduring the disgrace of the users. I straightened up my horsepower and hearing. Thirsty. So I watered it. What is it? Why do not you drink? .Is not enough water? Then did I say something? Well, heres more. ?! ? ! The outsider user spatted down the face of the bumper exactly. He looked down at the man with his face full of derision, and then his face was torn down. Why do not you drink it? Are you ignoring my surname? Suck it up! Soon after, the solitary user took his foot and drove down the head of the tramp. The man spun his head without interruption in the spitted ground. And the surrounding users were giggling and watching the scene. I understand it, but Im scared of being a person. Ko Kyo said with his usual voice, shouting his shoulders. I watched the scene a little more and I answered. I agree. It was not only the silly users. Around the white paper, three female users rushed to do similar things. Two of them were holding her face and body forcibly, and the other was grasping her cheek without restraint with profanity. Only a while ago, it was users who were shivering even if they had only the name of a bum. But since they realized they had lost power, they seemed to have shaken their fears in the process of direct surveillance and dragging. The fear that suppressed the drowning has disappeared so far, and it will naturally express anger. Well, if you look at the same girl, you have to understand. There you see a priest swinging hands now? Yes. It looks. Someone did it, and then the woman who was being raped by the bum. Oh, I just hit a little harder ago. The white paper ball is very red. .I decided to wait for a little longer after I decided to start my body. I was thinking of pretending that I could not see it because the water is coming up now. Instead, I watched heartily the Ansol and the assassin girl who put the headband made of grass together. Yoink! Put your chin up? Soo-hyun Are you going to see it that way? Leave it alone. It does not happen once or twice. But I think its going to be a lot worse today. . I would die one. Girls are a lot of kids to catch up with Haha Will you kill me? And the intensity will gradually get worse. Users are colleagues, friends, family, lovers. Maybe he lost his life. Lets think of causality. Hm? Going to the concert, he narrowed his eyes and turned his head to me. A stare. I looked reflexively and looked at the distant mountain. But the mountain was not seen. Huh? Koh played a vocal voice and soon stuck to my arm. I turned her head and leaned her head on my shoulder and could see her scooping her head. Why? Suddenly Suddenly what. What is it? Tell me. Yes Do not pretend you do not know. Did I see Suhyun once or twice? Please do not tell me. You have not been touched since you destroyed the magic circuit while you ran so brilliantly in battle. What the hell are you doing? Theres nothing special to decorate I deliberately avoided my eyes and smoked. Soon I felt something strange in my arms, but it did not shake at all. Really, is that it? It is not yet time. What time? Fuhu. I need more time. Not yet. I purposely turned the horse and raised my body in the spot. I know the characteristics of the boomers. I know very well what white papers are. And my final goal was her, white paper kite. A few threats will not succumb to her. If so, slowly and slowly shake it out. And to do that, we needed to push the bums around to the extreme. I laughed softly as I watched the ball that was inflated. Take the wind out of the ball. Im going to play a very fun game soon. A game? Yeah. At that time, Ill invite you to play. ?Going to the place, I was not sure what to say. So I have not found it yet, and I have not come back. Yes. White paper Park Dong-soo under the patronage has searched hard after. Im really going crazy. The prefecture sincerely grabbed his forehead with his head sore. The man standing in front of him stared at the prefecture for a while, but then opened his mouth with a cautious tone. that . It has already passed two weeks. By the way Sir! Is not it right to say that the tracer was hit by this? The prefecture did not answer to the horse of a man. Instead, I took my hand off my forehead and grabbed a deep sigh. I do not get it. I did not go to the white paper. Kim Dae Hye who is capable of mist. Sagittarius Understanding. And Who was the wizard? Always with a hollow Are you saying this? Really? The rare class. That tracer was involved, including those with such abilities? Does that make sense? .This time the man asked his mouth. But they both knew. Now that the words of men are the most likely. It was hard to imagine that betraying the white paper kite, and it was also something that should not happen. The prefecture looked up at the man again with his uncomfortable face. If the white paper kite is dead, though, its okay. But if youre caught I hope to kill myself. Lets prepare for it. Warp Gate recovery is over? Yes. Dorothy and Beth are already in a state of drilling. Maybe next week well be able to penetrate Halo too. The prefecture shook the head of a man on the horse. Thats the thing to watch. Tell them to stop chatting with the user anyway. From today, I will thoroughly strengthen the boundaries and search around. Yes, sir, I You too. There are no exceptions. Not at all, but . I will control myself, so Ill have to take care of it. Yes On the man s side, Hyun said with a nose. The other time, you were a user of your taste. Ah Do not worry. What happened was that the male answered with a bitter smile. Soon, the prefecture nodded his head lightly, and the man began to walk and turn. Strangely, the gait of a man was strangely unnatural. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Readers. I did not want to tell you originally, but there are a few people who want to be warned, so Ill tell you later.Instead, there is no warning at the top of the next session.) Next time, from the beginning to the middle, some readers who have some heartfelt might be frowned upon. (It is not sexual content.) Therefore, those who have been uneasy about this content should skip that part, and I would be grateful if you could see the last reunion. _ (__) _ PS. Failed to reconcile the next batch of parts. Our apologies. Relief 1. Kanesada: First celebration. ???? Now that you have declared your retirement, do you think Kanesada is now a stronghold? Hahaha 2. Merriwe: haha. I am now Sage, but I still hope to find a match someday. ???? 3. Brain: Thank you for always commenting. I hope you have fun reading. __ (__) _ 4. podytop: Next time is the main content of solace and games. ???? Maybe I think maybe Suhyuns personality is revealed well. 5. CemeteryGates: Itll be fun. Later, it returned to reality, and a hundred people succeeded as a rocker. Is this happening? : D 6. Flute: Im in trouble. Even if I write it, I will be soft and cute. 7. Mongun Hunter: You are already in the mule. ???? 8. LOVE Fall: If you wish to know the words are tremendous, but the ability is worthless. There are a lot of restrictions. Haha 9. Dark Side: In fact, it is rumored that love is a new kind of love . Its a joke! 10. Giant: I wish I could finish it soon. Haha I expect your readers to respond. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 316 Poke. Poke. The round moon is floating in the sky, and near the campground there is a sound of grass bugs crying. Under the starry sky, starry starry sky, I was sitting on a broad grass and burning tobacco. In fact, it was now time for me to go into the bump. But when I was on the shift, I was waiting for a moments notice from the users who were working together. I have to do something different. I sucked deeply into the tobacco field and threw a gaze to one side. There was a man standing straight in front of her and a man kneeling in front of her. His attitude toward looking up the performance seemed to be powerless somewhere. I could not tell the face of the pussy, and the light gray color of the pupil had a hollow light. So, except for two out of eight people, all of you are grumbling about the white paper? I do not know the complaints because they are not exposed. But sometimes I feel I have complaints. I agree. Yes. I will not be able to plunder it when I put it on the track. right? So what are the two of them with white papers? Yes. It is understandin, Igain. I understand that you have been together since the ritual of passage, and Igain made the White House a direct bum. I do not know the details, but they both seemed to have a close relationship with each other so I could say it was a white paper. Some of the boomers are called with a little peculiar personality, but Koh played a satisfying smile and looked at me with a smile on his face. Once she nodded her head, she blinked a couple of times and gently shook her hand. The male pupil then regained the original light and immediately struck the head on the floor. It seemed that it was quite hard to hear the rough nose so far. Thank you. Hes here first. What is Suhyun? Ill just grab it for a while and I will follow. Koh had a head for a while, but he soon turned around and started to walk. The male was still shaking his shoulders. I swiped him once and walked to the campsite. The darkened camp was quiet. I looked around the campsite safely, but I turned my attention to the campfire again, confirming that it was soon. I heard some snorting sounds, but I was careful not to break them and took care of what I needed. A bowl of stewed meat left over this evening, a bottle of clean water, a bottle of healing potion. It was time to get all the necessary things and go to the place where the crowds gathered. I will go. The angered voice caught the collar. The main character of the voice was an assassin girl who played well with Ansol. I was a bit bored to stand alone, and the face of the girl in the bonfire looked bored. I refused to compromise. Oh no! Why You are still young. Since capturing the boomers, the number of bogeys has been changed to three shifts by four. But today we are going to have a little something special, so we have separated the boomers. However, it is impossible to drive the ball to one side, and at least one was needed to keep the camp. And one of them won the assassin girl. Soon they will go to the people who watch the bum, so lets play with them. I hate this. Those people are not funny. Ill go too. If I keep playing, I can not play with Ansol in the future? Chi, Im dead. The assassin s girl raised her body with her spirited face and sat down again with this word. Before long, I thought it was cute to see me with a silky face. I laughed in and activated my third eye. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Yes (1 year) 2. A class (Class): Assassin (Normal, Assassin, Runner) 3. Jin gang Nationality: yet pure girl Korea 4. Gender (Sex): female (15) 5. Inclination: neutral Line (True Good) [muscular 52] [duration 65] [agile 81] [health 63] [HP-67] [good luck 58] (ability points 4 points left). One year . Its okay. Mr. Just follow me. I hate you. Listening to the grumbling girl, I immediately turned and approached the fallen bum. He still fell on the ground and could not lift his head. In fact, I was tired because I was overwhelmed by users over the course of two weeks. ileona I tried to kick the bum s head, changed my mind, and grabbed my arms and helped me get up. He immediately raised his body. The tramp blinked his eyes three or four times when he was surprised that he had caught his arm and started to nose. It smelled of the warm stew of the meat stew. I glanced at him while pretending to eat big meat in the spoon. Do you want a bite? The bum suddenly bowed his head. There has been something that has happened so far, and the rejection has happened. But he did not miss the gullet, so he brought a spoon near his mouth. .The bum did not bite the lure. I was just looking at the spaghetti with a confused face. In that state, quiet silence flowed. I checked the state of the bum with my third eye and then opened my mouth. Will not you eat? And it was the moment when I tried to raise my hand again. The tramp squeezed his eyes and asked for a spoonful. Soon the face began to emerge on his face. I must say that I should be impressed with the joy of eating good food for a long time. The food quality of the Haji Hagi performance is excellent, and I was able to eat and drink only enough to die. Lets go eat. Back to the original place. Gomapseumnida I broke a smile on the bum s answer and then turned to the place where the bumpers were. Thank you. I was suddenly doubtful that this would be the situation I should thank. * I walked for about 5 minutes. There were eight people in a row in a row on the empty knees. It was a situation where I could not sleep well and could not sleep well and it was quite sad because I was harassed by users. Except that your opponent is a bum. I have not touched the boomers since I broke the magic circuit. To be precise, should we say that we have wavered the behavior of users? It was one of the most famous boomers in the car, but it was also a direct and indirect year for me. I knew a little about her personality or characteristics and I was planning on it. Thats why we have tolerated the behavior of users. I do not think I need to stop trying to do something that is consistent with my plan. Anyway, it was the first step of planning. Soo-hyun You are here. But thats . Stew Why did you bring it? I walked into the empty space and played the sword. I nodded lightly and sent a bum to me. Users were not taking any action at all. It was probably because I was playing a guitar. When the buggers lying down in line laid down the bowl and the water in front of them, everyones gaze gathered on the cover. I turn around and look at the users. They were wondering if they felt something strange in my actions. I opened my mouth with a strong sense of not accepting objections. Today, I will look at the performance of the bums only for me and Goh. Others go back to the camp and stand by. There are currently 4 users here. Among them, there were a total of 2 people except for me and Koh. One-armed user, female rape victim. The two of us were so sorry that we did not bother the bum right now, and all turned away with a sullen face. At that time, I caught a person going back to something. There is a priest. Yes Yes? Will the priest stay here for a while? ?The priest of the woman made a distant look, and nodded his head and turned away. Soon after I made sure that the solitary user went back to the camp solitarily, I looked around slowly. The son-in-law was calm. Special guests and assistant playing. A priest in case. And nine people. The stage was set. I stooped in my lips and stood before the bums. They looked up at me with one flickering face. It was the moment to just open his mouth. Do not do the same thing. The cold voice blocked my speech. As I looked at the source of the sound, I saw a white paper kissing me. It is the same. What are you going to do? The white paper stood at the stew and water in front of me, and it was cold. I know what youre going to take with you every night. Youd better quit if you were going to relive us with your food. I will never follow your words. This demon child. Thats your idea. And the devil. Its a little tough. I do not remember having anything to do with you. Ha. Kill your co-workers, you destroyed the magic circuit? What is it about the subject that made us into this? I did not answer immediately. Instead, I took a tobacco out of my head and bitten it. Thats funny. Its you who attacked the city in the first place, and its you guys who chased afterwards. And you were caught in captivity. Tell me why I should not have destroyed the magic circuit to kill the enemy in this situation without killing the enemy. .The white paper stares at me with eyes that seem to kill me without any answer. But it did not bother me. Human beings are animals that are capable of self-rationalization. I did not just touch it. And every night I got the shadow queen to get some information. They think youre a bum. Personally. I stopped for a while and looked at the reaction of the boomers. One interesting fact is that some of them have been able to get a feel for what they are expecting. The tramps have suffered so far. I have not been able to sleep for nearly three weeks and have been overwhelmed by users. Food and drinking water were minimally distributed. The temptation of the night to pollute the spirit of the eyes, accelerated the devastation. And now that they are out of town, they may feel anxious every moment. In such a situation, there is now a place for the supreme power to decide the treatment of the bums. Until now, I did not show any interest at all, but I have nuanced nuances. In other words, the bummers may be able to live.You will have a thought. But some time ago I heard something different. Some of the tramps say there are people out there. For example, if you were kidnapped or become a bum for some sort of Fu. Im playing. So, Ill save the guys with such a situation apart? White paper. Im not done yet. Oh yeah? Im sorry. But Ill just say one more thing. Put the bullshit away. Whos in the dark? shut up. That was the moment. When my words fell off, the shadow of the white paper rose suddenly, and she soon sealed her mouth. From now on I will die if I intervene without my permission. Then I could see the bumpers shivering as they sowed it full of living in the snow. I took a slow look and stared at the bums who were dissatisfied with the white paper now. Their eyes were constantly changing, unlike before. Listen carefully. It is not a sound to look at things. You do not care about your affairs, but you do not lose your sins. As soon as I return to the city, I will put all of you on trial. .But there are some people who are very unfortunate. Or there might be a bum who wants to get a new identity as a user again. Anyway Im giving you a chance. There was silence for a while. Oh, it was not exactly silence. I heard a white dragon writing a dragon to tell me somehow. Sure! Do you mean to save me? It was then. I heard a tired, distressing voice. Turning his head, I saw a man who ate a spoonful of stews before. I heard the sound of the white paper on the side, but I did not care. From now on, it is important. You have to open up your possibilities if you tell the greatest facts rather than the bad ones. As everyones eyes were gathered to me and men, I shook my head slowly. Unfortunately, I can not guarantee that. As I said before, I will bring all of you to trial. Hum Before that, from my introduction. I am Mercanary Clan Road Kim Soo-hyun. And that is the shadow queen and playing. Have you ever heard of it? Yes. Ive heard of both of you. The tongue s tone has turned into an honest verse. I was convinced inward, and I was speechless. But if you changed your mind, you do not have much of a way. I think I will defend it as much as possible, only to the bums who changed my mind. Me and the shadow queen, both of them. Sure! The rest is entirely up to you. If there are unjust circumstances, it will be revealed, and if there is a sin, we will have to build up enough to cover the sin. If its a ball . Are you telling me to sell the information? think carefully. Most of the information about this war is already known. But I do not think weve got it all. Its a white paper, of course. . No, Im glad that you will be executed. Anyway you are not that much. Im going to be tortured and mentally manipulated so I can just spit out information or die, or whatever I want to do. Oh, its a service, but I guarantee a relatively normal prisoner of life until I arrive in the city in the future. And I added a few words to my voice in a loud voice. I feel myself, but the horsepower circuit is still alive. It will take a little time, but the strength of the shrine is enough to recover. Well, wait a minute Thats all I can say. Im not going to get any more of this . Anyway decide. Do you commit suicide like this, or do you get bitten by suffering, or I paused for a moment and pushed the stew bowl and bottled water that had already cooled down a little further. Listen to me, eat. It was then. The man who spoke to me for the first time jumped out of his head and stuck his head in the bowl without any hesitation. As soon as he started to eat the stew, he looked at the unbelievable eyes, and the other bums stared at the complicated eyes. And I said, looking at the scene with a feeling of satisfaction. No more? .Do not be. Sure! Now, wait! * I looked down at the bottom of my mind. The filled stew and water bottle were cleanly emptied without washing dishes. As I turn my head to the side, I see a male with a reassuring face and a female bum walked out later. The woman was swallowing the stomach and the water to feed her. In the end, the total number of people who passed on to me was two. The remaining seven were still in place. Some seemed to be frustrated, but they had not yet begun to notice the white paper, which sounds crazy as a town. This is not enough yet. To be honest, it made the words louder, but later they were going to kill them. The information from the white paper was more valuable than the one hundred such bums. But knowing so well how she is, its hard to break her spirit in the usual way. So, I decided to implement the second plan. He said. Please open the white paper for a while. Hey you stupid chicks! Do you pass the ball to a horse that is not like that? How do you guys ! Stop it again. Towns City! Towns and cities! I stood up and stood up. Then he stepped back and provided enough free space and opened his mouth towards the performance. He said. What is the food and water situation now? Both are scarce. I can supply food, but the drinking water should be secured within the nearest day. Then you need to cut your mouth a little. There are two people in the world, so I do not think other people need it. I sneaked over and looked at the bums. He said. I need you to borrow some power. Ill lend you a lot. Instead, you have to pay for it. How? In bed. When I forget, I shake my head jerking at the sexual jokes of the performance. She laughed and asked me to come to me. How may I serve you? Im going to do a simple game. A game? You know. Once there, please tie those two legs together and put them in space. He played with his head, but he soon followed my instructions. Soon, two women were shaded, each with their legs tied up between me and the tramps. One was an Iga who was known as the white pheasants grandfather, and the other was a woman who responded to my words. Then what? This is enough. Please stay in that state until the end of the game. I finished my speech and immediately picked up a new sword for January. And he approached the bums who were bowing across the two women. The moonlight glowed a gleam of light, and the five remaining faces were lit up. I put on the shoulders of men who were selected by any of them. Listen carefully. You are the female team on the left over there. No, what . Uh, huh! Hook! Lightly stabbing the stomach, the male fell forward with his screams. I quickly moved on to the next hit, Understander. You are the female team on the right. Ah Hook! He opened his mouth with his knife stabbed in his abdomen, and he swallowed the pus from his stomach. I picked up the sword and took out the therapeutic potion I had prepared in my arms. And after shaking for everyone to see, Najik opened his mouth. The game is Battle Royal. We are fighting from now on. No, what? Fight. If you win, you will save this bum. If you win, you will save this bum. I pointed to the male and the understanding person and looked at the white paper kite. Hey! Please! Towns and cities! The white paper was glowing with eyes. I put the potion back on my bell, and it was a slow horse. For reference, both die in 10 minutes within this state. If you win, you win one, or you both die. The white pheasant stood up to see if he could bear it any more. However, I was soon putting myself back into the seat, and it seemed that the performer was skillful. Hey! Please! And the lagoon and the rest of the women were staring at each other with their faces. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Oh, Im really sorry. Somehow I tried to upload the reassembly part by 1 oclock, but I failed to adjust the volume. I thought it would be possible to look at the plot, . I am really sorry that I can not keep my promise again this time. I will change the subtitle of this part once. I am really sorry. We would like to express our deep appreciation to our readers. _ (__) _ PS. I will take a day off and put it together next time. I was late because I was out of my mother s birthday today. When I write without a mind, my head is spinning. ?. ?. Chapter 317 Iga who came out of the attack and a bum man waiting for salvation, Jung Hyun-woo. Another bum woman who came out as an attacker, Shin A Young and understanding woman awaiting salvation. And I can not help but watch it. The game started. If Iga win, Jung Hyun-woo can live, and Shin-A young can win if understanding win. I looked at the two in front of me with an interesting heart and looked at the white paper kite. Even though his mouth was blocked, his throat burst out and his eyes were bloody. It was not to make a confrontation. I had my own idea of ??building a team like that. The white paper I remember was a little unusual bum. The word boomer simply can not generalize them, but they tend to gather together. Therefore, it is relatively less positive than the user. But she is different. The white pawns seem to be rude to the enemy, but the boomers who follow and rely on themselves are terrible boomers. How do you say I have something similar to me? I remember that she was such a person. I thought carefully. White rice is a poison. I have already failed the temptation of the temptation, and I do not think I will spit information on arbitrary torture. Then she had to find out the information through mental manipulation, and her spirit was unexpectedly powerful. So the conclusion was one. The white paper must forcibly block the suicide and ruin her spirit. Fortunately, the white paper was just what I remembered. In the situation where the city raid succeeded already, the picture was drawn when I saw that I chased the chase after the chase. So how do I break her spirit? There may be many ways, but I focused primarily on the bums around the white paper. It was because she seemed to open the way if she twisted the relationship between her personality and the boomers. Anyway, it was an unexpected harvest that caught the white pheasant. It was in my hands that I could harness this harvest well or ruin it. There is no need to go hastily. I was going to go slowly, slowly as the words of the performance. So, I stared at the two who were still seeing each other far away with the third eye. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): this is the (three-year) 2. A class (Class): delusional Wizard (Sorceress, Rare, Delusion Master) 3. Jin gang Nationality: idiot Belle (Beautiful Fool) Korea 4. Gender (Sex): female (22) 5. Inclination: chaos Melancholy (Chaos Gloom) [muscular 16 (-22)] [duration 8 (-18)] [agile 10 (-14)] [health 14 (-32)] [HP-30 (-64)] [good luck 80] (the zero point is the status of the remaining ability point.) (Your horsepower circuit is damaged by nearly 70%. Recently, the condition of the body has rapidly deteriorated. All stats, except good luck stats, have declined and there is a possibility that permanent stats will be lost if this stats continue. It is already impossible to recover by itself. A bottle of Elixir or a minimum of 6 months or more is required to cure it.) One thing I found out through the eyes of temptation is that Igain and Yi Yeon-yeon are white pawns grandfather. Igain is said to have made himself a bum, and it is said that he has been together since the rite of passage. So I deliberately tear them apart. The result is the same regardless of who won or who won. Three minutes passed. There is no such thing as a draw. If they die, both of you die the same. I put my chin in one hand and said in a relaxed voice. It was the bums who had already been physically and mentally extreme. Only one person began to move until such a thing became a catalyst. The first bum that moved was Shin. The two legs are tied together by the shadow and started to crawl on the floor with their arms. And Iguana, like a crazy person, has not yet reacted. Shina Young stopped right in front of the Iga. In her eyes all kinds of negative emotions were flowing out. Shina Young wanted to look at the Iga Inn for a while, and soon he waved his hand. match With the sound of tearing how hard he hit it, this face of the Iguana turned around. Shin Aoyongs hand trembled and Igains head remained as it was. Soon after Igas eyes turned round and his mouth slowly opened, a blur was heard one after another. puck! puck! It is difficult at first, but easy after that. Shin A Young began to tease his hands after the first price. Although the current situation is not normal, the battle experience was not going anywhere. Shina Young stared at his face and swung both hands, and Iguin was just hanging his head back and forth in the direction that he would hit him without stopping. Towns Wow! Please! Please! One side is beaten and one side is right. It was an embarrassment even though it was already a fight, but it was getting more violent. Soon Igas ball was swollen and the mouth was flowing down to a thin blood stream. I heard a noise close to the scream of the white paper, but I turned my head to the performance without any consideration. He said. Please release. Four White papers? Yes. Please keep your legs still and release everything else. Suhyun really. Im stuck. Got Koh played a smile close to the smile and shook his hand lightly. Then I saw that the shadows surrounding the white paper were falling apart. At that moment, her body shook a great deal. Soon, White began to crawl straight into the center, noticing that the redemption of the body was lifted. What are you doing now? This stupid bastard! No matter how the white paper kite, Shin s hands did not stop. Eventually, after she arrived in the middle and touched the god Ayao roughly, the game went into a lull for a moment. Shin Aoyoung! Are you crazy Do not you know youre playing with that little horse now? The white paper kite eyes, and the shinny Shinya shook his head a little. Then her head down to her shoulders stretched along her head and wrapped her face. Wake! You It was a moment when the white paper kite opened one more time. A silent voice flowed through the hair covering his face. Move. What, what? Do not tell me this bitch! What are you saying ? Its because of you! Even if you did not push me to track it ! My, why am I supposed to do this now? Its because of you, you fuck! Shinya Young screamed with a loud voice and pushed the white paper to the back of the paper. She made a dizzy smile and reached out a reflexive reach. As soon as Shinya Spirit reached his hands again, the white pawn grabbed Shin s hair, and Shin s face turned to the sky without overcoming inertia. That was the beginning of the dogfight. Let go! Do not you? Nod! You stop! Waking up, you madman! He, stop. Stop. Stop. Stop. Shin-Ae-yong waved his head and turned over the body and ran to the white paper. She seemed to be struggling to overcome somehow, but eventually she caught her hair in the same way. They grab each others heads, roll around, hit their faces, and play a ball. IGain tried to tame the two with a strange face, but it was not enough. Literally a muddy dog. It was neither more nor less. Kick At that moment I heard a faint laugh somewhere. I see a woman priest who I caught before. The priest shrugged his shoulders with his hands clenched with one hand that was so funny. Hilarious The priest stopped laughing. Then he lowered his hand and replied. Yeah. Its so funny. Its not just that. It is too exciting, too refined, too cool. Its crazy enough. Sure you are. Anyway, Im in trouble. Its hard to see who won. Can not you just let it die? Thats not possible. He promised to save the winner. Im sorry . Yoink! The priest admired a pretty voice for discovering something extraordinary. When I turned my head back to the center, I could see an unexpected sight. That. just! White paper kite and Shin ahyoung were pretty funny. Of course the head was scattered, of course, the nose blew up and ripped my lips. And between the two, where the power came from, Iga was in the middle. As I breathed into each other, I slowly raised my body. It was then. Right Right Ignatius, who was simply crying or crying, made a subtle noise and slowly looked up at me. Igas face was a dumb look, but something different. I was staring at me with a determined eye that was quite different from before. With each others eyes aligned, it was a moment when I stepped into the center. Igan turned his head for a moment and looked at the side where the companion fell. And I wanted to see the pupils that see me again flashing, and my body was once stiff. Without a bird to feel something strange, his mouth slowly widened, and the liquid that was in it poured into it. Is that right, Cain? Ah Cain! Caine! No way I had to wait for the priest. I was surprised by the unexpected situation. However, he quickly ran down and looked down at the state of Iga. When I touched the inside of my mouth, I felt a half-cut tongue with hot blood. In the end, it would raise the tongue if it did not withstand this situation. I set my right tongue upright. I bite my tongue. Cainna? Caine! Cain aaaa! Hey, its noisy. puck! Ahh! When the white paper kite was shaken and the boat was kicked hard, she rolled the floor with the screaming of the outside. I looked at Iga Inn with a deep sigh. I was still alive when I saw my body floating intermittently. If you cut your tongue and cut it, you can die from shock, excessive bleeding, suffocation. I will not die right now, but if I leave it as it is, it is a definite death. The surroundings were quiet. It was only a few breathing breaths to be heard. I was scratching my head for a while, and then I looked at White Paper Kite and Shin A Young. She was suffering from the shock of kicking and grabbing her abdomen, and Shina Young was looking up at me with a blank face. I was thinking about what to do, and suddenly one thought ran past my head. Maybe itll be okay, too. I quickly summarized my thoughts and I opened my mouth silently, looking down at Shin. I suppose I must. The game should end here. The result is invalid due to the entry of white paper Yan. Sure! Its dying. The light of despair stands on Shin s face. I turned my body slowly and opened my mouth toward playing. Its broken. And playing. Ill go back to camp. Take care of the remaining four, get it sorted It was the moment when I turned my back on the nuance of going back. As expected, I felt someone holding my ankle. I saw a white paper kite holding a ship with one hand still crawling like a cliff. I shook my foot lightly. Well, who is going to get in? .The White Paper did not say anything. I used her feet to force her head to one side. Hyeon-yeon was already in a state of collapsing as the limit was approaching. And in the eyes that barely held his head, he was filled with fear of death. She died because of you. No. Maybe it was a boy, a boy, or a man. Anyway, if you did not do the foul, you two could have lived. is not it? help me. The first word came out from the lips of the white paper kite that shuddered. The voices that were wild before were broken. I had a strange feeling. It was the memory of the car one minute before the strange consciousness. The figure of someone was overlaid on the face of the white paper. I slowly raised her feet and raised her feet in her head. Just as the white paper did. Its too cheeky to talk about asking me to live? Its too cheeky to talk about asking me to live. Ill give you a chance. Oh, tell me again. Tell Me ~. Tell Me ~. ? Ha ha ha! Say it again. Live . please I snored and turned away. It was about three or four footprints. Soon, Kung, the head was pounding, and a loud voice whispered into my ears. Game On the way . What I did . Im really sorry . Please give mercy . Please treat your colleagues .please . Please! If you can help me once I stopped at the voice which felt the mourning now. And when I looked back, I could see the white paper kite kneeling and head covering. I was waiting for this. Umm . . . So you have sinned, but you still have fun. .Agreed. Besides, the priest also said that your boarding was funny. So who would you like to live? Well, what . John The white paper said with a sigh. I did not say anything anymore and I reduced my distance with her. Then he squeezed his lips and put a bottle of pre-prepared healing potion in his mouth and opened his mouth for everyone to hear. Its a bottle, but its good quality. If you use it with one person, you will be able to cure the injury of the game today. .Even if I share it with two people, I can save it, but . Then it will be less effective. Three are ridiculous. He, like Anyone who wants to save you. I knocked on the head of a white paper kite and immediately raised my body. And I turned my back without any fuss. It was during the long walk. For a moment, I encountered snow and snow. She had been watching quietly until now, and smiled quietly at me. for your troubles. Thanks a lot for watching. Im glad that youve met my expectations. Anyway, I will go back to the camp with the priest. I would like this place. My world is the white paper of the world . Yes. I heard what you mean. Do not worry. You only have to deal with two people, right? Yes. You can do it when you have finished selecting the white paper. Please suffer only one day today. Then priest, go. As much as I can handle the shadows, the surveillance of the bums is enough to play alone. I deliberately dragged the priest s arm in order not to show any more room. The priest began to follow me with a smile and smile. * I think that woman is pitiful. Yes I was on my way back to camp. The priest, who walked enough to feel the lightness, took a silent voice. The first bum I fought. I fought my best, but now Im waiting for my choice. Ah What did you do in part? I did not answer the question of the priest. Surely I asked Goku to handle two people. Shin A Young did not have enough injuries to die, but if she does not get the choice she will die. In some ways, it was seen as killing one person and saving another person. From an objective point of view, it was the extreme of irrationality, but I did not feel anything. Your opponent was a bum. Oh, sorry. How deep is your mind now? Crawl. Pity you. indeed. I smiled down at the priest s pity. Perhaps it would be better to die here before entering the city. No, it certainly will. I told him to save me, but in fact, I did not have the nails to do that. After that we arrived at the camp, talking about Doran Doran, and we were able to finish the duel without any abnormality until the shift time. And the next morning. As expected, the number of boomers fell from nine to seven. After confirming the Iga and the understanding person whose face is whitish, I announced the departure for Eden. Now the city was just around the corner. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The white paper is a strong set of mental strength. As such, she is a woman who does not tolerate torture or sexual torture to the general body. But just as everyone has weaknesses, the weak point is the nature of white papers in the text. Just as someone else did, white papers have already been captured. It does not mean to spit information on a voluntary basis. So Im going to shake my mind slowly. Back in the city, the process will continue, and there will be more ways. And today I have a very small recall. The content itself is simple. I pointed out that there is a low level of immersion because of frequent viewpoint conversion. If appropriate opportunity is reached in the future, we will insert additional content. Now that school is approaching, I feel a lot of heartbeat when I know it. I applied for 23 credits this time. I still do not have that kind of thing, but I would like to design myself to write as if it were chased. I will try to have a calm mind again. Thank you for your support. ???? Relief (315 times) 1. Ramude: You are the first! Haha Congratulations. ???? Please enjoy this time too ~. 2. King Slay: Thank you very much. But I was worried about these days. In order to speed up the completion, I felt the necessity to keep it as fast as possible and to do it myself. It s a habit to write slowly so I can not fix it in a day. I ask for advice from other artists. Im currently studying omission and compression. (I do not do it by chasing it, but because I think it is necessary for myself. Haha 3. Service: Use as much as you can and skip and kill what you need. I think it is appropriate for the personality of the main character. 4. NinthSky: Well. Its a fun idea. I once imagined that I am living well, but suddenly someone I do not know shows up and die. Well. haha. A little bit. 5. Readers C: Now I have liberated. Haha Yumi, Yuna, Yudan or whatever. Lilipple (316 times) 1. Orders: Oh, first celebration. I was surprised to see people familiar with something, but I was surprised. : D 2. Consumption: Maybe I should try harder. If you feel less boredom as much as possible, and you do not feel like theres nothing to be done in the future, youll be overjoyed. Its a lot harder. Haha 3. NATURAL NATURAL: For them it seems that I did not have enough description about the brutality of the bum. I will do my best. _(__)_ Ah. Please expect information from the mouth of the white paper later! ???? 4. Latty Doll: One hint. Haha Oh, what should I say. The hint is too big. We are going to appear in this part of the war. 5. EILEN: Thank you. Personally, I want to keep my own color and accommodate the needs of the readers as much as possible. Haha Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 318 I ascended the way home and checked the status of the bums. Now, among the remaining seven people, a cold air flow was flowing. The potion delivered to the white pheasant contained a quantity that could save exactly two people. And the user she chose was a patriarch and an understander. What did Jung Hyun-woo and Shin-a-young feel like dying? And what kind of heart did the rest of the bums watch? The correct answer came out. Eventually, after that night, she announced that she hoped to move forward with all except the white paper and two people who saved her. And the momentum of white paper Yan was surely broken. No matter how poignant she was, the game of the day remained a memorable one. Users seemed strange at first that the number of bums was decreasing. But I did what the priest was saying well, and I did what I wanted. One thing that has changed since then is that users bullying is concentrated on white papers and grandparents. It is hard to say that the other four people were treated well, but the harassment was considerably less than before, and food and water were distributed normally. And now, we were walking along the road, keeping our own jeans. The grassland following the forest was able to escape three days ago. The area after the grass where the bushes were filled was a desolate plain. In contrast to the grasslands, the rough, lonely scenery that was unseen was unfolded in front of me. It was not much different from the grasslands, but I was a little relieved after entering the sand. From here it was definitely a place to remember, so I was able to get used to it as usual. As a result, I was able to reach the Kings Tomb, which is called the middle point of the field, faster than I expected. Wow. Wow. Wow. Ansol, the assassin s girl, and Woo Ji C ji were marveling at the excavated ruins. The kings tomb is basically a pentagram (pentagram) that symbolizes the sacredness.And the sanctuary rising in the center was like a pyramid of magnificence. Ansol waved something for a long time, and he soon ran to me. Then he asked me, putting a question mark on his head. Sibling It is a brother. I have a question. Huh. I wonder what? This is the kings grave that you discovered. But then. Why is it so big that it has not been discovered so far? Ah. Its simple. Do you remember when you found the dungeon of Vivian in the past? As he turned to ask the question, Ansol glared at his eyes for a while. But soon the question mark turned out to be an exclamation point. She replied, clapping her hands to make a sound. Ahh! Its a career path! right. Its too smart. But how did you know your brother found the tomb of the king? When I asked him, he stroked his head and asked, Ansol replied with a grim look. Hehe. Also, is it smart . Just from the record that I accidently went into the room in the past and read it accidentally . Hehehe. What is it? What I doubted my ear for the moment. I have seen occasional disappearances of things in my office from the past. But I did not think it was that strange. I honestly thought that it was a thing, and I thought that I had removed the music because it was about to disappear. When I turned my gaze, I saw a freezing sol. On her face, I was embarrassed.It was written clearly. Uh, Uberborg. Ansol. You are this When I told him in a tough voice, Ansol snapped his lips like a lump. It was an act that showed a determined will to exercise the right of silence. Anyway, it was a moment when I thought I was going to take a step closer to the idea that I would fix my habit by making a good impression on this occasion. Soo-hyun It was then. I heard the voice of the performance calling me. She was turning her head around, pausing. What happen? Well, wait a minute. The performance was not as usual, but was gentle. She signaled to everyone to stop, gazing at one side, revealing the nervous light. I immediately pulled up the sensation by energizing the horsepower, and triggered Occupy in the direction of the performance of the performance. Crush! Yes. it is. At that moment, I felt a strong horsepower in the range that spread as wide as possible. How explosive the force is sprinkled, even though the distance is a little, I felt a slight grimace on my body. He said. Direction and distance. I think the direction is coming from a little east . No, theyre pretty much the same. It is not very coincidental but if you follow this road, you will definitely face it. The distance is still not precise, but if you have such a strong horsepower . Maybe soon .How would I do that? I think its just too easy to live like this. At the end of the performance, I was devoted. I chose this way because it was the fastest way to Eden. Moreover, the kings grave has already been completed, and the stabilization has also progressed somewhat. So I guessed it would not be a big risk, but I missed my prediction. Of course, other users may use this route, but the current situation is unfamiliar, and it is too much to live and feel like passing. No, wait a minute. This horsepower is . When I was preparing to prepare for battle in case I did not know, I lowered my hand, which I used to feel like I was familiar with. And I opened my mouth towards the users as I begged not to be inside. I will move in the direction of the magical power. I will take the lead, but I do not know if there is a situation you can come, please prepare my own. After saying that, I made fun of the fast pace in the direction of the horsepower. Sibling Thank you. Oh Yes? Suddenly I heard a sigh of relief. I guess I walked for about 20 minutes. It was when I felt that the intensity of the horsepower and the living being felt on the skin gradually grew stronger. Who was leaping with the wind magic, and the rough dirt in front of it was beginning to look as if it was racing. I stopped and stared at the center of the dirt. Then, I could see that someone was running at great speed. I can not really live. I was deeply sighing after confirming the identity of the someone by augmenting my luck. I wish I was not so . Soon the moment the hero who caused the dirt came into the neighborhood, I raised my hand quietly. He glanced at me once and passed by the wind. And right at the moment when I was in the middle of exactly 3 seconds, the sound of horsepower and earth rubbing behind me rang around the king. Su, Su Hyun? Follow-up. At that moment, the life that pierced my skin just before the moment was gone at once. Suh Hyun? Suh Hyun-ah! Hmm The main character of the dirt was my brother, Yoo Hyun Kim. I wish I was not, but my brother broke my expectations. Suhyonga ! Bro, wait a minute. Since I seemed to run to it immediately, I restrained my brother in advance. My body is fine. I was not hurt anywhere. So get off your arm once youve got it. Oh, Uh, huh. There were many eyes to see. Kim Yu-hyun and Kim Soo-hyun are Brother complexes.I wanted to prevent the rumor that it was not in advance. He showed a gesture of pause for a while and immediately fell down his left arm. Even the right arm. .Do you know you do not know how to rub my head again? He slowly threw down his right arm when he was in a cold reaction. However, I was suspicious if I was staring at my head with an eye to which I felt deep sorrow. As soon as everyone saw, my brother and I slowly reduced the distance. Suh Hyun-ah. Do you have any injuries anywhere? Yes. it is. Huh. Except for a little tired body is okay. Fuyu . Thank God. So youre coming from the mule? Sy! But what are you doing here? I did not ask for an answer. I had already guessed that I shot my brother sharply. And my brother did not know whether I felt the thorn in my tone, I dashed out of sight. Suh Hyun-ah. Do what you say. sad. You said you were going to the mule . By the way, things went off, my brother was worried Ha So, now I have come alone without any measures like this. No. Not that Are not you quiet? I raised my voice in a stiff mind, and my brother scratches his head with a twisted face. What the hell are you thinking? What if he did not notice the horsepower? And what if I did not know the fact that I was coming back, and the length was staggered and my brother entered the mule as it was? Thinking was horrible. Maybe he could have sent his brother to this place without having to return to the car twice. For a while I looked at my brother, and I closed my eyes with a deep sigh. And he stroked his chest with a deep breath. I just thought it was all my fault. This would not have happened if you had one telecommunication correction. There is no spirit in the world. Do you think there are thousands of people there? But what do you do when you come alone Haha Suh Hyun Ah. I did not come alone. I want to hear something. When I opened my eyes, I could see my brother pointing in one direction. There, a bunch of users were leaping over the hull. * Huck, huck, huck, huck! Study, Study, Study, Study! Users who were able to escape looked at the awkward eyes of the users who fell on the floor and breathed. Some users faces were blue because they ran quickly. If someone who did not know the situation saw it, we would look like a rescue team. I was also embarrassed. It was true that he did not come alone. Most of the members of the Mercenary clan, the Hamil clan, and even Han (Han) clan were visible to the immediate audience. Oh, brother? Huck, huck! Cow, Sola! Tongue, brother! Huck, huck! As soon as Anso rushed his eyes in a circle, Ahn finally barely responded and began to gasp again. I looked back at his brother once again, but he was just looking at a distant mountain. I sigh again and walked up to the clan members on the floor. There were several users, but the next person to come to see them was the clan members. I pulled the waist down and approached the woman with a soft blue light on her hair, spitting quietly. Before long, I felt like I was approaching her, and she cleared her mouth and lifted her head. The identity of the woman was Jeong C yeon. Are you okay? Study, study! Hang on, its okay. Study, study! .Red-crowned Crane By the way, why is the question, the backwardness, the thought, the lifting? Red-crowned Crane While everyone was breathing, a light smile broke out from all over the place. I felt a little uncomfortable and looked around the clan members. As a result, the face of the power source except the baby unicorn was seen. Everyones faces were tired, but I also had a look on my face. In particular, he was drowning in his mouth to see if there was something he wanted to say. However, as if the throat was mine, the eyes were glaring, and the sound of lullabies was coming out one after another. Honestly, there was a little that I did not understand. My brother likes me. Even so, it was unexpected that they ran to save me. Anyway, I can see that they are so tired now. I was worried about what to say to the clan members, and I eventually threw a word. Well hangin Why are you here? It would be cumbersome. Soo-hyun Where is that word. Were clan roads, were clan members. Im worried. I could not have waited until I knew I was alive. Did you know I was alive? Yeah. Thanks to Mr. Vivien, I could tell. Jung Hae-yeon was able to regain his voice when he barely breathed his breath. Soon as I stared at Vivien, I could see a woman alchemist lying on the floor with a large cellar that made her feel embarrassed. Vivian just turned his head slightly to the side of the lying posture when he heard his story. Then I met my eyes and faced me with a glance at my head. It was a contract between me and Vivian (dependent slave). ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I know. Its hot today. I wonder when the day will be cool. Actually, now that I come to reveal, I have a character caught as a motif when I catch the character Kim Soo-hyun. The public enemy is the character of the movie. At that time, in the orchard, I met Kang Jung Joong and Lee Won Sik. I do not remember exactly, but Your son shows you only good things and makes you good, he said. It seems like this was a rough word. Haha I have enjoyed it myself, and I would recommend it if you have not seen it yet! : D Lilipple 1. Split into three circles: First celebration. Youve been ranked number one fastest. haha. ???? 2. Bla mi: Im sorry. How about 5 days . Where have you been . Sobbing. Ah. I gave a simple answer to someone who asked the same question in the past, but everything about the bum is going to be too long to describe here. Hmm. There are so many reasons. And it is not just a distinction between a user and a bum, but it can be further subdivided. To illustrate properly, the origin and the origin of the bum . Well. This will be a spoiler so I will keep it a secret. Haha Ill go ahead and put in the content. ???? 3. Usain Bolt: Thank you for the coupon. _ (__) _ I will do my best in the future. 4. Ether Zion: Yes. Okay. Maybe next time you will see Suh Hyun party completed on the return. Haha There are many interesting things left. ???? 5. Yuun [Ryuun]: The modification is complete. Thank you. 6. Myeong-bang-chans Yangyang Unity: No. I am neither gay nor female. It is just a man with a healthy gait. Please believe me. please. ?. ? 7. Akitsuki: The original human is an animal of self-rationalization. Ive never done that before. It is reflected in many of such memorize. If I do romance, if I am someone, it is an affair. 8. Chuo: Thank you for your comment. I would like you to finish my day with a pleasant feeling in my novel. ???? 9. zjekfksqlc: I filled my grades this time, is it so hard? I have not been able to do this yet. ?. ? 10. hohokoya1: Thank you. I will try hard so that I can catch both credit and novel! : D Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 319 After partaking in the uncomplicated aftermath of the clan members (some clan members had to sweat to comfort the tears), I was barely able to hear his post-war situation. At first he tried to leave alone, despite the extreme opposition of the Hamil clan members. But at that moment, the Mercenary clan members who followed my actions came by and I realized that I was alive with Vivians contract. And he said that he organized a rescue team to try to get me back on the spot. Anyway, even though it was not a bad day, I was thankful for organizing a rescue team. Whatever the reason, the users in front of you were the ones who took off in the yard where they might lose their only lives. I know Im alive . Im right in front of you now . Im still throbbing. Jung Hyeon-yeon said with a tingling voice, with both hands on his chest. Hmph. I also. How surprised are you? Yoo, Yu-jeong. Stop wiping your eyes now. Leader will be troubled. Haha When Shin Sang Yong showed a good smile and laughed, Hei Jung looked around and wiped his eyes with his hand. Looking at such Jeongheon Yeon and Yuljeong, Ahn Hyun smiled a horrible smile and sneered at me and whispered. Huh. brother. Would you like him? What is it? What? As soon as I heard that his brother had disappeared, it was not a fuss. Especially, the sister and the sister, and three of them are totally tears. . Ow, envy! ?Listening to the words of Ahn Hyun, I looked up. Even though Jung Hoon Yeon and Lee Jung Jung were so different, I could not understand the meaning of showing tears to Limhan. When I looked back at her, I could find her standing quietly behind her with both hands. Then Imhanna confronted me with an eye, smiled as she sprayed and shook her head jerkily. Because he was an archer, he heard his whisper of Ahn Hyun. Suddenly I was curious about her inner heart. Ill have to find out later if I have a chance. I opened my mouth slowly and slowly. Anyway, thank you so much for coming here. And Im sorry if I have a surprised clan member. No, brother. I did not doubt that you would come back. And no one would have expected it. I just wanted you to come back. Are not they clown ladies? wickedness Ahn Hyun was beaten by Jeong Hae Yeon and Lee Ji-jeong. Soon after I fell down on the floor and saw the moaning moaner, I looked back in a hurry. Behind him was an awkward face inspector and Kim Han-bum. Koh and Ansol rushed to the beginning and shared the experience with the clan members, but Kim Han Han was staring at the land with only his head bowed. Anyway, as I said Ahn, my clan members are back safely, so I do not have to worry about it . Oh, I was so late to introduce it. This is a new recruit from Mule . Hmm. User is impatient. Kim Han Byul. Im sorry. Come this way. At last, I thought that I was out of the bourgeois shinsei, and the inspirer approached me with a brighter face and greeted me. Good day. I am a new person to join this time. Glad your back. I am called Jeongseon Yeon. I congratulate you on joining. Thank you, thank you. From the start, I have put a lot of nerve to the Clan Road, but I look forward to it. We would really like to ask you. Oh, and I think youve got a little Yonsei, you can relax. Among the clan members, Jung Hoon Yeon was greeted as a representative. The inspiration was that she looked at her first impression well and laughed and shook her head. Soon I was able to breathe a sigh of relief as I watched the scenes naturally passing through the time of introduction. It was then. Mercenary Road. At the same time, when I heard my voice calling me, I was able to find a person who was unexpected. When I was behind me, the two men stood with a smile. One of them was a prefectural citizen. And the only one left is . long time no see. It was Shin Jae Ryong. One load . And the user Mr. Shin Jong Ryong? Remember me. I am glad to meet you alive. Ah yes. But what are you two doing here . And he did not see him before. I thought that it was the first thing to share with the clan members. Haha And Seong Hyun C min and Shin Jae C ryong looked at each other for a while, and then Shin C jong Ryong opened the conversation first. Actually, I was able to take part in the rescue team by chance. Casual opportunity? When I asked him, Shin Jae-ryong answered with a gentle expression. Yes. I have some things to sort out after I get back from exploring. I was running around for a while and then when I had just finished, I remembered Mercenary Road. I was there to help you and give you a greeting . I was told that you were missing. Sure! Did you join the rescue team to save me? When I heard the words of Shin Jae-ryong, There is a man like this.I thought. He spoke with a slight smile. Because you saved my life. I finally heard that there was no priest in the Mercenary Clan, so I participated in helping out. If I did not know it at all, I thought it was an unacceptable act to pretend not knowing what the benefactor was in trouble. Sure you are. I began to feel a little bit chilly and began to nod. Perhaps I heard the idea that I was just looking at the world. However, he shed his thought with a long sigh, and turned his attention to Sung Hyunjin this time. Seong Hyun people looked at me with a face that looked a bit embarrassed and opened her mouth with a fuzzy voice. Ah Actually, I got a request from a friend. Do you know him? Yes. Its closer to the benefactor than to the acquaintance . Anyway, I had a close relationship with Hamilton Road from the past. So in order to prepare for something you do not know . Haha Our apologies. I can not help seeing you. I could not imagine that Mercenary Road would be the brother of Hamil Rod. I know what you mean. You do not have to be sorry. No, thank you. In the words of Sung Hyun-min, I heard that my structure was not the main goal but that I participated in the worst case to persuade Kim Yoo-hyun. Rather, it is a strange behavior of Shin, Jae C ryong. In Hall plane, this response is natural, so I nodded without any nervousness. Sung Hyun-min wanted to look at my eyes for a moment and then started to gaze at one side. The direction his gaze was heading was where the bums were held. Mercenary Road. It may be worthy to ask from now on. May I ask you one question? Yes. Is it about the bums that are held there? The moment I pulled out the word boomer, it was a while, but the eyes of Sung Hyun-min hit me. yeokshi They were boomers. I would like to see how many people I am familiar with. But how did you catch it? I escaped from the mule and opened the board a little bit, and chased after it. So I intercepted the station and killed most of them, and some of them got caught. It was a simple and clear answer, but the weight of the answer is not light at all. While I could hear the subtle resilience of Sung Hyunjin and Shin Jae-ryong, I watched the White-headed Kite among the bumpy people. She was staring at the land without even lifting her head around in disarray. Do you know a bum called white paper kite? White paper opened ? Is the villain here now? I asked myself, but Sung Hyun-min responded unexpectedly. The face of a man of good manhood stiffened in a moment, and I would have mistaken a person for a moment. No, is not it surprising? Even if it is notorious, it is a famous white paper kite among the bums, and it must have heard if it is a character of the castle citizen of the prefecture. Do you know the white paper? Everybody knows. Damn it, because of the wicked . Oh, Im sorry. No. Sure. It seems to me that the name of the bumbo, called the white pheasant, seems to be a recipe. It is not a name. By the way, is it really white lover? I can not see my face I wanted to say that there was something that I was attracted to. Anyway, it was not a bad thing for me to say that the enemy is a comrade. Sung-Hyun carefully looked at whether he wanted to confirm that the white paper kite was caught. And I opened my mouth with a quiet voice. If that bum is really a white paper .Mercenary Lord has set up a great ball on the North Continent. Especially now. Haha I responded by shedding a light smile to the words of Sung Hyun-min, whose heart is in me. Whether it will end up in the line of the ball or whether it will be able to change to the northern continent or the future is a thing to see. * After so dramatically joining the rescue team, we went on our way back to Eden. And while I was returning to the city, I could hear the current situation in detail. The first thing I asked was whether to support Halo. The Sung Hyun citizen saved his speech about this part. We have not received any official support requests yet, and they did not give a clear answer, saying that they are still in discussion. But until now, I was a little bit funny when I saw Warpgate was activated as soon as the invasion happened.He said, turning it round and round. I had not closed Warpgate yet except for the attacked city, but I had to watch a little more. Perhaps it is precisely the time when the western general city Halo was occupied. Anyway, compared to one car, only one was changed. It was that the bums raided the mule first, and then the western city. Dorothy and Beth have long been in the hands of the West, and Halo is now in danger. In particular, although the current enemy power is not clearly understood, the golden lion and the friendly clan have not fully recovered from the failure of the steel mountain expedition. So, the process of organizing support groups is also going to be difficult. If you do not like it, you have to give up Halo. There is a saying that it is burning fire. Mule was not contacted at the same time as the invasion, Dorothy and Beth only asked for the invasion and salvation, and detailed information did not come in. In this situation, it was literally worth more than a thousand won to catch the bumpers who raided the city. Especially, since White Sutra is almost a vagrant close to the level of seniority, the value of the core information she spits is incomprehensible. In the end, the key was how quickly it destroyed the spirit of white paper. And this was the problem I was thinking and worrying all over. I have not been able to play games like the last time since I started companionship with my friends. And I was also wondering if it would work again. In any case, it will be the first thing to go back to the city. There is also a limited choice in the limited space available today. When you return to the city as a clan house, there will surely be a way to open a gap. .I slowly saw the blue sky as I broke my mind and looked up at the sky. I suddenly felt like I had a head full of thoughts. My head was complicated by my brother all the way back home, but I was walking slowly out of the way with the excuse that I had to think for a while. Kim Soo-hyun, Kim Soo-hyun! For some reason I was walking in the sky with a good feeling for a while, and I felt that someone was leaping to the top. It was Vivians voice. After a while she glanced down and saw her face as she waved her face. I opened my mouth quietly. Why Tell him your brother is about to arrive in Eden soon. But why do you walk in the sky like that? I have to think for a while. What do you think? Yesterday? I nodded a nod. In the meantime, I was not alone. I had a chance to get together at the same time yesterday, and I had to share some of my thoughts with Vivien. It was a fact that she could speak freely if she was her, and she might think of a better way than anything else.In fact, there was no such thing as a boredom and also said, Fuhu. like that. Did you get a good idea? Just one or two? You are Fuhu. Actually. Ive been a little worried. Afterwards. ?I stared at Vivian as I suspected half-expectation because I was shedding a lot of confident laughter. She lifted her tail to my eyes, and she was following her arms. I had a very good idea. There are two of them. Yes? Please do not hurt me. Fuhu. Please wait a moment. Brother. Where did you learn that? Vivian said in a small voice, Ahn Hyun.After he answered, he put out both hands before long. On her right palm, a white sphere was floating, and on her left hand was a thick book. It was Ordo of the order and the assistant journal of the Mabolo. No, Ordo is so . Why do you carry books? I felt very puzzled, but I slowly waited for Vivian to say something. She opened her mouth with a silent voice, glancing awkwardly out of sight. You used to be. Do you remember the information about the Guze Frances in Ordo of this order? Guze Playjazz? I remember a few, but I do not remember it in great detail. Anyway, now is the time to confirm, it was the moment to activate the third eye toward the white spheres. I see Eden! In the voice of someone crying out loudly, I turned my head reflexively. In the front, the eastern small town Eden literally appeared small. I immediately said to Vivien. Do you have a lot to talk about? Huh. A little too much. Really? Lets go back to the city and talk again. Fuhu. Okay, Ill wait that long. I will make you do not regret that you gave me Ordos of Order. You can expect it. I do not know what youre trying to say, but when you see yourself, you seem to have a sharp point. Then I packed my nostrils and turned around and saw Vivien, and I decided I would not let it go if I spoke of the bullshit of being a TA like Margarita. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Haha. There are some people who expect the contract to be used. Yes. I could confirm the life and death of Kim Soo-hyun with or without a contract. Since the conditions of the contract do not have a direct requirement to transfer it to another person after death, if Kim died, the contract will be destroyed by itself. Contact the shrine to confirm the continuity of the contract. Of course, you can put conditions after death, but the weight of the contract is much higher. ???? Relief 1. Usain Bolt: Haha. First celebration. Yes. Vivien is almost half-slave. ???? 2. MT Bear: I hate it. Many people are scared because I fill out the credit. Hahaha I will try hard as I can. 3. Grandson Man: Im relieved that Im Luke Eugene. Who is Yumura in the Jangjak? ?O 4. hohokoya1: Its been a while since then, so I hope to see some good news for the time being. Of course there are exceptions. When bums come out . : D 5. irenairis: Haha, do not tell me. If I remove Ansol, I think I will not be in the wrong place. 6. NinthSky: Uh, how did you know. It was in modern times. I have a picture on my pillow . Its a joke. ???? 7. Merriwe: Im thinking about banning word for Aomber sooner or later. Haha 8. araoj: No. There was no record of the past. The record is information about his brothers request for the performance. 9. Anaski: Im glad youre having fun. I wish you all the hard work and good dealing! 10. Hooray: Thank you for your support comments. I will do my best in the future. _ (__) _ Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 320 Also, the city! Really entered the city! How alive? Were alive! I lived . I do not . Its not As soon as they entered Eden, users cheered for the city to leave. There were people who sat down and burst into tears, but it was tears that showed the joy of returning, not sad tears. It took three or four weeks for the first three or four days. I never expected that this would happen, and I also had to see a new city that I had seen for a long time. I had to deal with it as soon as I came. He said. What happened to that? Four That? At first, he played his eyes round, but when I stared at him, he smiled deeply. Ah Equipment? Of course I kept it well ~. It looks like some users are hanging around. Yeah. There are too many devices, so I packed it as full as I could but there was no free space. So I got all the things I wanted to do with my eyeballs, and the rest of the damage was done, but I wanted to go with something useful. At the end of the performance, I took a look at the users who were celebrating each other with the third eye. Her eyebrows are good, but I do not know. After quickly checking the equipment information, I was able to take a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I did not see any good equipment that was outstanding. I thought about the rewards I promised the users. It was a lot of equipment that was damaged so much as she said, but it seemed like it would be useful if it could be repaired. I can get it now, but it looks like . Ill just give you what youre wearing ? When I thought so, Koh played carefully to me. Soo-hyun If you are worried about the compensation issue, I have an idea Yes Oh, yes. Tell me. Why do not you tell them to take what they are wearing now? So people would not appreciate it very much ? I was able to see that I had a similar idea as I was slightly raising my eyebrows along with the ending. Obviously, capturing bums, especially Whiteheads, was a sweeping sweep of the North Continent. I am at the center of this case, so the name of Mercenary will also be known. And the users who rescued such rumors would also help. In a nutshell, it was the sound of high performance, which means to give a good reward to the equipment that is not available immediately. I know the ripple effect of the rumor that comes in my mouth, so I nodded my head again. Yes. Then you said that you came out with gold jewelry, too? Yeah. Not so much. Gold coins are less than 500 gold, and there are about 20 pieces of jewelry? Leave the jewel and give me the gold coins. Do not be ridiculous. Ho Ho. Okay. I played with a beautiful smile and answered. Soon I turned around and ran to the audience, and I went to the place where the clan members were gathered. It was precisely the purpose of Shin Young-ryong with the clan members. Of course, I did not forget to look at his information once again on the way. Player Status 1. Name: Shin Young-ryong (4th grade) 2. Class: Normal Priest (Expert) 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Clan ): C 5. Jinmyeong Nationality: indomitable effort, indefinable will Korea 6. Sex: Male (42) 7. Height / Weight: 176.2cm 73.8kg 8. Propensity: Good Passion Passion) [Strength 78] [Durability 82] [Dexterity 74] [Physical strength 90] [Power 84] [Good luck 68] Clan seems to be dismantled . Thats fine. It was not enough information for the user to see the snow flicker, but this was enough. Above all, I liked the propensity. Moreover, as there is now a lack of priests in the Mercenary Clan, I thought it would be better to recruit this opportunity. Shin Jae-ryong. Oh, Masonic Ride. As he walked through the clan members clutching around, Shin Jae-ryong replied, showing a soft smile typical of middle age. It would have been a lot harder . I am really grateful that you participated in the rescue team. Haha Thank you very much. I just acted on my beliefs. And I owe some. Sure you are. Anyway, I just feel a little bit like this. Do you have any next schedule ? Oh, there is nothing caught. As if he could not find a suitable spot yet, Shin Jae-ryong answered with a calm glance. Then, because there was no distance, I opened my mouth with much selfishness. Then I would like to invite you to Mercenarys Clan House. I have to say very carefully. Ah Shin was also a user on Hall Plan for four years. He seemed to notice the meaning in my words at once, and he made his expression look a little hollow, but he replied with an awkward voice. Ah Yes. Okay. So when do I see you? Haha, you do not have to pay too much. Its okay if you stay here for a day, as I have already said. Shin Jae-ryong will need time to think, and I did not even have to force him to join in. Then he calmed down his embarrassed mind, and he had a more relaxed and familiar face. Soo-hyun Im done talking. At that time, the back voice of the performance was heard. As soon as I turned around, she looked at me with her confident face as if the story had been good. He suffered. What did he say? Everyone is satisfied. No, not really. I thought I was going to get down on the gold coins. You have an exaggeration. It really is The temple. In a situation where I have lost almost everything due to raids, the reward I give will feel like a drought. I turned around and looked at the users. However, he looked back at Cho Seung-woo, who was bowing his back deeply. This solved the equipment problem, and the recruitment of Shin Jae-ryong was also completed. The only thing left is the return to the clan house. However, there was a man who was last to say hello before. Suh Hyun-ah. The tiger came to me as well. I laughed and turned around, and I could see my brother standing tall. My brother approached me and tried to put his hand on his head, and suddenly he turned and put his hand on his shoulder. Really? What are you going to do now? To return to the clan house. Ive left it empty for too long. Well. So I thought well. Having the status of Clan Road, I have a lot of things to worry about. Oh, Huh? Thats right. I stared at him with a fresh heart. I immediately thought I would take him to the Hamilton Clan House and protect him, but it was an unexpected response. I felt sorry for somehow. I do not know if I know my heart. My brother laughed and took his hand off my shoulder and looked at me and opened my mouth. Id like to put it on my side . Suhyun is in a position similar to me, so I can not help it. Thank you very much. Ho Ho. I always get help from Klan Rod. Rather, we worry that we will do our best. Hamil Rod. Haha Hamil Rodney, youre talking too hard. Anyway, it was a pleasure to meet you. I think there will be things to see often in the future. I was honored to meet you. Thank you in advance. What, what? I have a brother and sister who exchanges words with each other. Soon, when I saw a couple of hands grabbing lightly and I was stunned, my brother, who had finished shaking hands, snatched me. Suh Hyun-ah. Can we talk for a moment? What is it? Yes, I can, I wondered if I was going to talk about something, my brother. I think I have a lot of thought in the process of organizing the rescue team and returning to the city. What do you think? I think you are an adult now. Thats right Huh. But from my point of view . What do you think it should be? It looks like I was wearing a middle school uniform and boasted in front of me. . There are some people who grow up to be following you and who want you. brother. Thats when Im on Earth, and this is Hall Plane. It was the feeling that there was a slight confusion in the mind that there was something to be out of focus. However, it was something serious and worthless, so I tried to tackle it and listened to it. However, the following sentence of my brother struck my mind more strongly. Oh. I think that is the woman named Jeonghae Yeon. Youre the woman who saved your life? uh. By the way? Ive talked a few times about it. That was fine. If you are Jung Hae-yeon, you are in favor. What? What do you agree with? I flicked inward and opened my eyes wide, and my brother knocked on my shoulders like a man who knows everything. I thought I was a strong man, and I was a woman who was deeply in love with you. Anyway, you are all grown up, so you can not say it, but you like it. .Especially against Lee Hyo-eul, I was very impressed with the speech. Yes, it should be that. When I look back on Jeong-yeon-yeon, I can understand his words. Jung Hae-yeon seemed to have a very good feeling of something, he was smiling and smiling. And around her, I was able to see her playing with her lips chewing on her lips, and Ansol holding her fingertips. Ill go. What is it? Oh, yes. But with lunch No thanks. After I cut it off, I sighed deeply. I am the same brother, thinking that I can not understand whether I have not noticed yet. After a brief breakup with the users who were on the way back, we immediately used Warpgate. The users were attracted to the crowd as they attracted all the bummen, but they were able to reach the clan house within 30 minutes after focusing on the fast return. Ayu, finally arrived. Black. I missed you so much Oh When I heard the sound of the performance and Ansol in front of the main gate, I suddenly thought about the bum. They did not get a word out of their mouths after they were reunited with the rescue team. But even if I did not listen to them, I could guess their feelings. The white paper star, the Iga person, and the understanding person were revealing the inside with a dead face, and the other four people looked around the city with a strange look and an unfamiliar gaze. I gazed at the bumbers quietly and opened my mouth with a slight gag. Get started . . . Paralysis. At the same time, the sound of the magic spells that sound. Paralysis is not usually so high-level magic, but you can see a big difference in effectiveness depending on your abilities. In addition, current bumpers are as common as 70%of the horsepower circuit is broken. So, the bumbers who were hit by the paralysis spoiled the body without interruption. Then I looked up at the clan members who were upset by one or two people, and I opened my mouth to catch the body of the white piano player who played the high performance. He said. Sorry, but I have to go to the store for a while. I need an inhibitor. all right But if its an inhibitor Good quality, please buy three sets once. 20 pieces of gemstones for the store would be enough. All right. But I think it will be a little heavy to come alone As Koh played in a languid voice, I spoke to Ahn Hyun. Ahn Hyun. Follow me. Thank you brother! I do not know what he was thankful for, but Ahn Hyun cheered me, throwing a bum on his hand. He was trying to grab a bum when he threw it out with his empty hand. Shin Jae-ryong replied on his behalf. Koh played for a while and looked at Ahn Hyun with eyes that he did not like, and he turned his lips out. After confirming the two disappearing over the hustle and bustle, I approached the front door of the clan house. Behind the door, I felt two people. Jung Hoon-yeon said that he sent a message to Han Hye-kyun, so maybe hes waiting. I slowly opened the front door. And it was a moment when I stepped inside. ?! At that moment, with a strange sound, something sharp and shining with silver struck me. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Mmm. There is one thing that I would like to ask your readers. So far, Sylvester has a cover that you have drawn on Seraph and Goguryeo. Do you have a character cover that you would like to see except for the above two? (I have not been confirmed yet.)If you have any comments, please post them on the next cover page. I would like to ask you a lot of advice. _ (__) _ 1. Usain Bolt: First celebration. Haha You got a sense of your first nose. Please let me know. One of my wishes is to do it once during the midnight update. : D 2. Split into three: Haha. Chaos Mimic is going to take it. If you carry it during the war, you will see a good effect. 3. Devran: Thank you. Credit is a bit scary, but I will try hard as I can. 4. Kurosion: . 5. Rainbow: Corrected. Thank you. _ (__) _ 6. Monggu Hunter: The order of invasion leads to the western small city-general city-Barbara. This is the situation right before the general city launch. 7. Pinoy: Yes. Mabolo was a great set of mental manipulation was immature. But if Vivien can control his mind, he would be out of line. I do not know if its a soul commander. ???? 8. Dahit: I have now received a partial copy of the first revision. I am thinking about going to 19 years old now. Haha 9. Shelter: Yes. I plan to do it sooner or later, and I think I will do so before the full-scale launch. ???? 10. Nickname Duplication: Sure. Vivian is not a good boy. Considering the first things you did . And so is the inclination. ???? Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 321 I knew that there was someone behind the door in the first place, so I quickly pulled my hand around and grabbed the sparkling horn. And as I gazed down, I saw a baby unicorn hanging from my head with my horns held in my hand. He stared at my face while hanging on and began to show a grim look. A long time. ? ??! ? ?? ??! I gave a brief greeting. But what was so unfortunate, the baby unicorn answered with a buzzing cry, and soon began to whip your legs into the air. The momentum was great, I bent one knee and dropped the guy on the floor. However, I soon regretted the drop. ??! ? ??! ? ?? ??! Hey, hey. ??, ? ?? ??? ??, ? ?? ???! Oh, okay! Wait a moment . Hey, hey! The behavior of the baby unicorn was amazing. As soon as I put it down on the floor, I ran as if I had waited and literally started to riot. Whether you are a puppy or not, the baby unicorn was jumping up and down around me. In the meantime, I stabbed myself with my horn and knocked on my legs. It seemed to me that the child seemed to be like a living bird. Why is he here? It would be nice to meet you. When I turn my head to a fine tone I heard in front of me suddenly, I can see a hundred people standing shy. She, no, he had a weak smile as she confronted me with an eye and said with a fresh voice. When I was not there, I kept eating and drinking. I was relieved to see that he was safe from . Maybe thats what it is. I looked at the baby unicorn with a fresh eye. He is now full of breathing and breathing as if he is breathing. Slowly reaching out his hand and hugging the baby unicorn, he showed a calm attitude and rubbed his face in my arms. I gently pounded the warm and warm back. ? . ? Ah ottoke He really is a good brother ~ ~. The child is cute ~. Uniyah ~. Im here too Great. Lets just go. I walked slowly into the clan house, feeling the warmth of the face pouring into the surrounding gaze. Soon after passing through the gardens and browsing through the lobby, the clan house remained unchanged. Despite my absence, it was a proof that I had not neglected my usual management. The moment I was about to go to the conference room with a happy heart, I was suddenly touched by faces that had a keen eye. One of the tired colors seemed to have a strong appeal. I felt like my current heart, but I wanted to go into the meeting right away, but I immediately calmed down. The three men who escaped together in the mule were now in need of rest. Also, the remaining clan members will have had a hard time and have been forced to do so for a week. I even feel a little tired, but I did not see what others were doing. Its better to solve the problems you face, and give yourself a rest today. When I changed my mind, I looked at the bums that the clan members had brought. Everyone seems to be struggling, so Ill just give you a few instructions and let me take a day off. Once all the bums are in the lobby. When I return to the performance, I will take care of myself, and I will be locked in the underground firearm for the time being. I was relieved to say that I was resting today, and the clan members began to put down the bumbers with a sense of liveliness. I am a normal person because I was damaged by the horsepower circuit anyway, but I did not know, but I thought I would do basic measures. But it was something that could be done after the performance was back, and you should not forget to care about the inspiration and the new. And what would you do with your brother and Shin? Whether its a simple meal or a clan house I shook my head at the same time. I also asked to be ritualized, so I told him to take me to the temporary accommodation with the right and right. The clan members began to move quickly as soon as the instructions had fallen, whether they wanted to take a break and finish their work. I looked at them like that, and I slowly moved to a chair that was placed in the lobby. Then, I suddenly felt exhausted. * The next morning. After a full day of rest, I called Vivien as soon as I entered the office. The work to do was a mountain, and it was necessary to take the priority seriously. And the first thing I had to do first was about the bums. Vivien, who was so confident on the way back, was a must to see what it was like. 1. Handling white paper and tramp (information, trial.) 2. Constructing an underground confinement prison (as a liver transplant). If it is not possible, it will be easily removed.) 3. Settlement of tramp equipment (distribute equipment to clan members after settlement) 4. Inspiration, Shin Jae-ryong (interview with the inspiration, proposal to recruit Shin Jae-ryong after the meeting) 5. Grasp the situation (continuously.) I looked at the record on the desk and turned the quill on my right hand. It was always a habit when my mind was complicated. I decided that I should take care of this as much as I can during the meeting held after the meeting with Vivien because I can decide the next step if I have to set these up first. It was then. Toc Toc Kim Soo-hyun Im going in. There was a distinctive voice of silence and the sound of the door opening. As I lifted my eyes and looked up at the record, I could see Vivian walk in gracefully. Her expression was full of arrogance. Vivien Raccladers. Its been 30 minutes since I called. Why is it so late? Ah Calm down, Kim Soo-hyun. I thought I knew why you called me, so I had to prepare myself. What preparation? I have something to see in the warehouse. But I can not get in? So it was a little late to ask for the performance. Then, Vivian was holding something in both hands. Anyway, she tucked her chin into the table to sit on the sofa, and I got up from the chair and moved to her side. After sitting down facing Vivien, I immediately opened my mouth. Then it is a big deal. Did you say there was a way last time? Tell me more. What is it? Anyway, wait a minute. Look at these first. Vivian slumped his head for a moment and started to pull out the jumbo stuff. Soon I frowned, staring at the objects that were placed on the table one by one. Marcos assistant diary, Marcos potion set, rotten wig de lasils fruit. The items she brought were items that she had acquired on the expedition of the magical city of Magia. Vivian finally summoned ordo of the order, and touched the journal of his assistant with the end of his staff. All the answers are here. So what answer? Do not hurt me and tell me quickly. Fuhu. It is urgent. Once Ive written something in the book, read it . Oh, can you interpret our language? Vivien showed off his strange smile. Perhaps I think she was in a good mood to be able to do this to me. I picked up the book again. Then Vivian showed a stunned look and grabbed the other side I was holding. Can you read this? Could you read it? No. I can not read it. Give it anyway. Even if you can not read it, lets see what it does. To be precise, it was not da but mixed. When I see this book, I know it, but Vivian has raised his hand with a dubious face. All the answers are said to be here. I looked at the book with excitement. There were a lot of folds of Vivian, but there was a noticeable place where half of them were folded. As soon as I opened it, I could see a record written on the empty side of the paper with a rounded handwriting. I could see at a glance that she had fewer things than the lesser record of Mabolo. Jufa. Expected. I began to interpret slowly with a heart of pounding. First of all, from the top . [Kim Soo Hyun ? Vivian] . I covered the book. I did not even get to read more, because I thought I should do it without knowing why. Vivien was only a nail biting his eyes with a heart attack. I wanted to take my head down with a book in the moment, but I barely opened my mouth to recite the innocent person. Vivien. Let me ask you one thing. Oh, huh? Huh No, no, no, no, ask. Yes, you . Probably Uh, uh, uh, uh, yes. I do not think youre going to torture the white paper? At that moment, I could confirm that there were a lot of expressions on Vivians face. She glared at her face with a grim look for a moment, then straightened her face and replied. Huh. No. It could be a way, but its a difficult one. I think there is a way to go easily. Easy way. The moment I heard Vivians words, I felt the power coming into my eyes. When I think about it, she was always a clan member doing more than my share, and I never betrayed my expectations. I felt like I was going to get burned again, and I stared at Vivian quietly. Now tell me the truth. What the hell are you going to do? When I read the truth in my tone, Vivian gulped down her neck once and slowly took off her lips. Really? Let me start with the conclusion. First, I can manufacture a potion that can ruin the spirit of the white woman. potions Can you make potions that can affect your mind? sure. But wait a minute. I tell you in advance, human spirituality is not a good field. The potion alone does not solve all the situations. I want you to listen to that in mind. I did not expect that much in the first place. I could not listen to the word easy way though, so I took a listening attitude. Vivian slipped a bit or two and started talking. And her explanation was definitely interesting. For example, suppose that the average mental power of a normal person is 100, and there is a limit to the spirit of each person. A person with a mental weakness will collapse immediately with only 10 hits, while a stronger person will survive a 50 hit. In short, it can be defined that people have different mental powers, and the limit of breaking down the mind is also very different. Right. So the last time I played against the bummers is a hit? Huh. According to my explanation. There are many other ways to hurt. For example, the TA you mentioned is one way. Do you remember when I was a spider? Really? Do not you mean Jeong Hae-yeons brother? Huh. In the case of her, she was only scraping off when she turned to the monsters, but she lost the moment she saw the ship that conceived the spiders egg. Vivian looked around to see if there was any chance of Jeongnaejeon. But, as I said before, human spirit does not fall so easily. Because there is resistance. If you say that the white paper kite is a very strong woman, let s say that it stands still. Then play again, force it, physically torture it. At first you may see the effect, but as you go, the batting converges to zero. Wait a minute So if you say that the potion is the same? Of course not. Thats why I struck the smoke screen in advance. I do not understand. Vivian stopped for a moment and pointed to the potions of Mabolo and the fruit of Wiggrasail. The information was already in the past. In short, the potion has the effect of acting as a catalyst for alchemy, and the fruit is poison, which makes the mind disturbed and eventually leads to death. . Ah At that moment, I could recall a thought. Vivian said he would manufacture potions. That means . Do you mean you can make the potions you said with these two? To put it precisely, the mistake of Wigthraxil is the key material. I do not know if Marbolo did anything, but the fruit of the rotting Wigdrasil is completely lost in its original efficacy. Anyway, the recipe is also in the book, and the results I have used directly. How was it? I have used 4 pieces in 12 pieces, 8 pieces in half for each piece. Of course, there were other ways as well as this. But it has helped to break the spirit of the Queen of Fairies, who has kept the integrity for hundreds of years. I slowly took the fruit. I said I used 4 pieces, the remaining pieces were 8 pieces. There was silence for a while. However, Vivian s quiet voice soon rang the room. Its said that you can make 16 bottles of potions by dividing 8 pieces in half. Kim Soo-hyun What do you think .If you feed these 16 bottles at a time, do not you wonder what results will come out? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== (Im sorry. Today, I will make the Lilipes together with the next meeting. Thank you for your understanding.) whew! I was late to add some voting results. ?. First of all, it is a quick vote result. Ansol: 55 votes (1st place. Ansol ~. Congratulations!) Yui Jung: 8 votes (haha. This is still average.) Unicorn: 50 votes (second place. I did not know that it was so popular. Kim Soo C Hyun: 8 votes. Sorry. Jung Hae Yeon: 22 votes (fourth place. Is it also the power of the first woman?) Han So-young: 5 votes (Han So-young. Hahaha Follow-up.) Vivien: 31 votes (third place. Kim Yu-hyun: 4 votes (I did not know Kim Yu-hyun will come out.) Kim Han C bum: 1 vote (sorry for that one.) Group Shot: 4 votes (Its a little tough. ?.) Ahn Hyun: 1 vote (!) Seraf: 2 votes (I have this!) Yumi: 2 votes (. bang! (I have this too!) Chaos Mimic: 1 vote (Hull.) Vivian (spider): 3 votes (Hur?) One hundred: one vote (I am a little attracted to a hundred womens shoes. Haha Its a joke.) Kim Soo-hyun, who was stabbed in the horn: 1 vote (.) At first I tried to exclude more than two people, but it was too much, so I just split it up. Haha If you see strange things on the bottom, yeah. Optical illusion. Not an optical illusion. : D Anyway, I will try to speak solely. He has a problem now, so maybe Ill be around next week. Well keep you posted! Chapter 322 I did not answer right away. Instead, he stared quietly at Vivian. She was revealing her confidence that she was going to succeed. When I think about it, Vivian has never let me down. It is also thanks to her that she has solved some of her chronic physical problems. I touched the fruit of Wigdrasil and opened my mouth to feel my heart. Its a recipe, Vivienne. Now I know what you can say. What is it? What are you pulling? Gumi, North Gyeongsang It sounds like I was interested. by the way . Do I need to use 16 bottles for one person? You said that the Fairy Queen was enough with eight bottles. Ah. In some ways, this potion is a double-edged sword. Its really only in one case. If the white paper is resistant to drinking this potion, then it can be hard to hit in a reasonable way. Did you tell me about tolerance? Right. Then one more question. Is there any way you can influence your mind except for potions? I told you there were two ways before. For example, then As she glanced at Ordo and saw her luck, Vivian burst into laughter with her bright voice. Ahaha! I know what youre thinking. Kim Soo-hyun I am sorry, but it is impossible with my ability to manipulate the mind directly. No, its a failed process, also called a magic saga. Really? Thats a little too bad. But it does not really have a way. If you use the power that is asleep on this stick, you might be able to mimic some of the fun things out there. Anyway there are many ways. Because I am a proposal, I have a choice. Kim Soo-hyun okay . . . In the end, it was my choice. Suddenly I thought I was good at talking to Vivian. I do not know if this is the effect of the contract or the original nature of the contract, but she seemed genuinely intent on breaking the spirit of white paper Yan. Anyway, Vivians words were still in the planning stages. Actually, it is necessary to enter into action to be able to specify concrete. I decided to go to the meeting after finishing the interview. Agreed. decided. Ill approve your plan. Good good. Its a very good choice. I will soon be building a prison in the underground station. I will authorize you to go there freely. And if you have any manpower or material, tell me. Ill give you generous support. after. It seems like Kim Soo-hyun is going to know a little bit about me. Vivien nodded his face with a struggling face, with his arms facing under his armpits. I suppressed the sudden pity of sadness. Yes. I will entrust all authority to this work, so do yourself. Hold on to worry. Have I ever let you down once? none I think Vivian was the best fit for the bums. I nodded my head once or twice and then raised my body. Then Vivian, confident, opened his mouth with his eyes rounded. Are you going? Huh. I think I should go to the meeting now. You do not have to come in. For the time being, I will not touch anything, so I just have to work. Ah Why At that moment, the face of Vivian, who had been arrogant until just before, quickly fell down. She seemed to have something she wanted to say, but she soon found her face to face with a sour smile. Why are you doing this all of a sudden? Vivien? All right. I will. Vivian replied with a silent voicing, holding the contents of the jusum island. I had a headache when I was talking, but I had no idea. Soon as I opened my door to go to the conference room and tried to leave, a weak voice flowed into my ears. stupid Its good to touch .What was Vivian going to say? * I will finish the meeting with this. I put together the records I wrote down earlier and informed me that the meeting had broken down. It was a meeting and there was not much content. Having dealt with the problems of the most important boomers, the rest was not so difficult. Everyone is still tired, but the situation is very disturbing. We also need to be prepared for this situation. At present, all the people except Vivian and Shin Jae Ryong were sitting in the 3rd floor meeting room. I saw the clan nods one and two heads, and I turned to Ahn Hyun and Jung Hae Yeon. There will be things that I have personally committed. Please think about each of them and tell us what you need to fine-tune today. Yes clan road. But what should I say if I have to adjust things in detail? Ahn Hyun was a machine settlement? You can not do it alone. Youll need a goose aphrax, and youll need some help. It means to tell me that. A-ha Then I realized that he was nodded nodok nodokhyeon was. And I looked at the performance with insignificant eyes, but I looked at it with a strange face as soon as I saw something. Then I will let you go. Everybody out, youre a little Please stay here.I tried to say, but I stopped talking for a while. It was because the hundreds sitting at the end of the table held their hands. It was so unusual for him to ask for a public speaking, so I handed him over to wake up quickly. One hundred users. What do you want to say? Cmon, Klan Rod. Sin, Im sorry. One hundred and forty years ago, I started to apologize. It was hard to see that the white tits of the strangeness were simply tense. It was a bit strange to see the attitude of the whole team during the meeting. Tell me What the hell is going on? I . I should have told you yesterday . I do not know . Im so glad to meet you. One hundred. Calm down, slowly calm your mind. He, it Gibberish. One hundred seemed more embarrassed when the gaze of the clan members poured out. I could not hold hands, I knocked at the table and waited for the next word. When I tapped that ten times, it was again his speech. Actually, when the clan members leave town to find you . I did a little help from Isantelou. Well. Yes. The user asked me to make a request, and I sent a person to protect the clan house in case I did not know what to do. It was a story I already heard from Jung Hae-yeon. I thought that I should thank you for this, so I thought I would visit Isantelou soon. Yes But a week before she came back, she was contacted by her sister. I was contacted about being alive So So I gave a word of joy to the person who came to protect me then. Thank you so much for knowing Klan Rod . But he came the next day . that One hundred. Do not stutter. Do not twirl. Just tell me whats wrong. In the end, I could not overcome the annoying irritation, and I had a hard voice. I was originally aware of this personality. If you pretend, you can talk to Vivien right away, but when you hear a hundred words, your heart is so frustrating. I also felt like a hundred smiles, with a fluttering face. I had something to say to Klan Rod in Istanelow. When I came back, I took the buggers and asked them to come to the clan house of the Istantel. I should have told you that yesterday, but I forgot . Im so sorry The moment I heard that, the first emotion I was raised was the curiosity. If you put in the communication a week ago, it would have been while you were still returning. However, I did not understand how we found out that we had caught the bumbers in Islantilla. Then we told you before we came back. How did you know that in Isantelouro? That probably was something I would have said. I was informed that I met Clan Road, and explained the situation as well. What is your custom? Yeah. I just want to know more The answer came from Jung Hae Yeon. I bite my lips. One hundred. Then you told me that, did the people who came to protect you say that? Without a doubt? Yes Tell your clan rod to take the bums and come to our clan house. You said this. Ahh! And I plan to have a commando soon, so I will attend draft call? Who the hell is that? Princess of execution I could then roughly understand the situation. okay . . . Han was not a mistake and was not a user to say so. However, if you are a kyung hyun, it is likely that she may have missed out on her personality. I sighed deeply and looked around. The kids who did not know the matter were just rolling their eyes with distant faces, but the clan members who had annuals were faced with uncomfortable planting. Even his good old days were showing off the unpleasant light. I have to find out more about it, but Ms. Nathanie has always had a good relationship with Istanelow. It was not a good thing that the clan members had an intolerance to Istanelou with the unintentional vocabulary of Mr. So I was worried about how I could overcome this situation. Toc Toc I am sorry during the meeting. I have an urgent matter and I will go in for a while. At that time, the unfamiliar voice heard, and the door opened slowly. The person who opened the door was an employee wearing a maiden suit and a garter belt. She was surprised by the silent atmosphere in the conference room, shrugged, and carefully opened her mouth. One of you is now in clan house. I have a request, and I am requesting to see the Clan Road. * Huh. Wow, chill. The clan house of Istanelow. Park was seated at the break room table, sitting down, humming the hoot and writing something hard. She occasionally poked her hand around, trying to pull her hand hard, and then dropped the quill pen hard enough to make a buzz. And he looked up at the record high. Very well. This is perfect. Afterwards. Perfect is perfect. Park! Oh, huh? It was then. When she heard a sneering sound behind Park s back, someone suddenly took away the record she was holding. Park whacked his hand to catch the record reflexively, but his opponent was holding a record high in the sky. Park Dae-yeon, who had been crouched at the endlessly, poked his lips out with breathless breathing as if he had finally admitted that his hand had not reached. Then, I stared at the hyeolim who stood in front of me. What is it. When did you come? Just now Well, whats not to say. I thought I was a love letter. Dear Mercenary Road. I expected a lot of this. What is a love letter. Its an invitation letter for the upcoming summons. Give it to me. It was like that. But I do not have to send this. Yeon-rim shrugged and shrugged. Park soon moved to the place where the paper flashed and turned his face slightly in the middle. Why This is your younger sister Sooyouve made a direct order to cancel? Did not I tell you? I told Ms. Then, as if he felt something strange, Park Dae C yun blinked with a strange face. Ah. You went to the Mercenary Clan House to see the unicorn last time? Then the god of the gods told me the news of Mercenary Road. So then I said. When Kim Soo-hyun comes back, he will bring the boomers back once and join him. I told him to do that. What? Excuse me?! So you do not have to write the records that I wrote so long ago. Ho Ho. Did I do well? Yeon-heim raised his mouth tails and spoke with a proud voice. And at that moment, the eyebrows of Park Dae-yung were wiggling hard, and then his lips were severely torn off. Hey you idiot! ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== It is coming soon. Haha I feel so excited. The diet that I had in mind during this vacation eventually failed. Sobbing. If you think about how to do school + serial + ebook + dieting in the future, you are already breathed. ; ?; Relief (320 times) 1. Usain Bolt: First celebration. Haha Originally, Kim Yu-hyun and Kim Soo-hyun were in such a relationship. Suhyun was a pure child when I was a child. ???? 2. Atom: That looks okay. Question mark and exclamation mark. I will keep it. ???? 3. Pepper Girl: Im going to be part of this war part. What happened to him? Afterwards. 4. Astrain: Woo Ji-ji, Cho Seung-woo. All in mind. Did you like the idea? : D 5. Small dream: Thank you for the coupon. I will do my best in the future. __ (__) _ Relief (321 times) 1.Makugu Fall: First celebration. And your first comment! It looks like youve been seeing you since you announced your retirement. Haha 2. Fucking: It is intended content. You can see that ambiguity is such an ambiguous character. ???? 3. Lancelot Durack: Maybe its okay to drink a bottle. Its already envisioned. Afterwards. 4. Fake: Right. I learned one good thing. Modified. Thank you. _ (__) _ 5. Kavai: Im back on Monica now. 6. Potatoes: It seems to be slow. Clear right. I will skip the process that I can skip in the middle. 7. dydy0114: dydy0114 broke the image of the baby unicorn. ?. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 323 ZOINKS! Why are you screaming suddenly! You You Real are you crazy? What? Dont You are you crazy? This is where you get a peek at As Park Dae C yun burst into tears, Hye C rim suddenly closed his ears and frowned. Then, in the ensuing rant, he raised his eyebrows with his twin eyes, but within a short time he saw the face of Park Dae-yeon, and he was blurred. At present, the face of Park Dae-yeon has a complex and subtle light. Yeonhim was blinking three or four times about the situation, but now she was stuttering. Nothing I really did not say much. I just used to be close friends at the academy Exactly what I said. Exactly, exactly. Just when we get back to the city, we bring bummers to our clan . Its held soon, so lets go there In the answer of Yeon Him, Park sighed a heavy sigh. However, it seemed that there was no time for this, and soon he looked up and started to jump up the stairs quickly. Hye-rim, who was left alone, looked up at Park Dae-yon with a blunt face and slowly climbed back. The place where Park Dae-kun ran was Han So-youngs office. She opened the door without knocking, and as soon as she got in, she began to torture the harem of the hyeolim. Han Soo-young showed an uncomfortable smile at first, feeling disgusted at entering without knocking. However, as the tattering progressed, the expression changed little by little and, in the past, it revealed the feeling of embarrassment to the face. It was a very rare feeling since I got the title of The Queen of Iron-blood. After listening to the fallow. Han Soo Young set a record with her slender sigh. Then he opened his mouth quietly, watching the stream coming out of the door. Yeon Hee Lim. Is this really true now? No thats it. Its true? Yes, I can, Han Sang Young grabbed his forehead with both hands. So I pressed my forehead for a while, and then I was speaking with a voice that was tired of fatigue. You really . How are you so stupid . There is a lot of work to do . Yes. it is. Me It did not mean anything bad Then Yeon-rim felt that the situation was not good enough, and he scratched the records on Hans desk and muttered into the voice of crawling. Strictly speaking, the meaning of the actions of Yonghim is not wrong. The original rule itself. The trial of the bums is led by the representative clan, and even now, it seems good to have the mansion clan join the clan. But words are different and different. In short, it was a matter of method. It is said that there is a minimum procedure to keep each other. The most important thing here is that Mercenary Clan is not a subordinate clan of Isantelero and that it is a free mercenary clan. No, the subordinate Clan does not treat it like this. Although there are rules and circumstances, it is the privilege of the Mercenary Clan, which nobody can invade, to determine the primary rights to the boomers and the participation of the summons. To summarize, Yeon HyeRim s actions have ignored the necessary procedures for believing in the good friendship that we had in the academy. In the case of Mercenary, it was a very disgusting act and a great example. How would I do that? Park opened his mouth with a weak voice. Then, Yi Him, who had been noticing until then, carefully answered. I see what I did wrong. So can not we just say sorry? It does not look like that narrow person. And again. And then to try something . I only used half of my head back to battle anyway . Anyway I apologize for that, but just apologize for it. It was a natural word, but Park Dae C yun shook his head with a sarcastic tone. I was so nervous that I could leave it as it was because I had a lot of activities and conversation. So a little silence passed. Han So C young touched his forehead with a bit of hair that was bruised. And I opened my mouth quietly as I watched the two who stood before me. * I was not surprised to find that there were first-time users. I think that there were users who showed deep interest in the mallionnie all the way back, so I thought that Cho Seung-woo and Koo Ji-jee might come in. However, the employee told him that the client had arrived. Now, in the context of the invasion of the continent, the commission was frankly unexpected. But I was so excited about it that I quickly ran a meeting and asked my employee for guidance. Soon as I walked into the reception room with the guidance of my employee, I could see a female user dressed in a nice robes. And as soon as the woman lifted her head and saw me, I paused for a moment. Hello Ah yes. Good morning. She was a user I knew. Of course, not in the second car, but in the first car. Are you loading the mansion? Yes. I am Kimon Sung Hyun Kim. A-ha Are you younger than you think? Anyway, nice to meet you. I am the Lord of the Starlight Clan, Seung Hee. With a smile that seemed lively, Hyun Seung-hee suddenly reached out to me. I had a chance to face her hands, but I still could not figure out why she came to me. I do not remember much, but at least the starlight clan was not currently a clan to be active in the South. In the meantime, a lot of questions were raised. Anyway, listen to the story because it is a job I asked Hyun Seung-hee seated seat. I hear you have a request. Youre right. Oh, is that my first client? It is not. Oh, sorry. Seung-hee looks at me with a sad face, and twisted my legs in a relaxed manner. Then he clapped his pods with both hands and smiled and laughed on his thighs. Do you know about me? Yes. To some extent . I know it is the only user who tamed the Unicorn. Yeah. But it is not the only one now. I just got one more user who tamed unicorns a while ago. I was clear to the person Hyun Seung-hee said. It has been a long time since I brought the baby unicorn, so rumors spread throughout the country. Anyway, somehow I thought it was related to baby unicorn. As I nodded to keep talking, Hyun Seung-hee slowly began to talk with an alluring smile. The Starlit Clan was originally a subordinate clan in the western general city of Halo, and was one of the many clan members who attended the Steel Mountain Expedition. However, I suffered huge damage due to the failure of the expedition, and with the aid of Unicorn, Hyun Seunghee was able to barely escape with his life. Since then, the continental invasion has begun while trying to regain somehow, and Beth and Dorothy have been forced to leave Halo after being vigorously assassinated. So you withdrew from SSUNs subordinate clan? Right. I honestly did not like anything after the expedition. For the last time, the user development plan would bring a lot of new users up and make you skeptical. Beth and Dorothy sent a request for salvation, but they would cut off Warpgate. And now youre coming directly to Halo? There s no better thing to call in the meeting every day, it s better. So I left everything on the base and got away to Monica. I was really dying to stay there. The complaints that have been accumulated so far are enormous, and Hyun Seung-hee complained very quickly. Anyway you can scare me cowardice, but look good. There are many such users right now. What would you do? I do not think its cowardice. I answered clearly and looked at Hyun Seung-hee. I wanted to ask about the situation in the western city or something like this, but it seemed that I did not want to talk about my appetite again. Anyway, now Ill tell you the details of your request. Actually, its called commission, but there is no place to ask except Mercenary Clan. Maybe its about a baby unicorn. I like people who are quick to notice. Mazayo I told you I was able to survive thanks to the unicorn in the Iron Mountain Expedition? At that time, the Unicorn helped me until the last time I was wounded. Fortunately, both of us were alive and we were able to cure the unicorns wounds. But since then, he has not been able to do it. Hyun Seung-hee really thinks that he loves the unicorn, and the darkness shadows his face for the first time in the face where the smile has spread. I do not know if you know that unicorn is an emotionally sensitive animal. I do not know whether the clan members who saved me were dying or simply can not forget the scene. Anyway, I could cure the wounds of the body, but I can hardly see the wound of my heart. So, I want to meet with a unicorn that is in Mercenary. Youre trying to find a way to get a baby unicorn to meet you. Yeah. The unicorn is very strong, is not it? I think that if we meet each other, something new can happen. It was certainly true. Whether I considered my response to such a consent or not, Hyun Seung-hee suddenly changed his attitude. Not too bad, but she was wearing clothes that exposed her flesh slightly. He is facing both hands and bends his upper body a little, revealing his chest bone, and opening his mouth with earnest expression. Now I would like to ask you to be a user who tamed unicorns with each other. Can you help me save this one poor girl and help me once this time? It was in the state of asking for the request of the future. Certainly, Hyun Seung-hee had pretty face and good body. The technology that attracted men was also good quality. But for me, I already had a concert performance that was just like the last chief. I was able to answer with a very relaxed mind. I know his mind well. Moreover, you came here to ask me, but I do not want to turn down. If only compensation is certain, I will accept the request with pleasure. At that moment, I could see the face of Hyun Seung-hee changing into a squeaky face. I laughed inside. * Today, the clan house was very busy. A few days ago, I was able to express my clan members behavior as quick as I read my mind to move quickly at the meeting. And the things I ordered were going on one by one. In the clan house I am seeing now, the residents entry and exit have become frequent. Jung Hae-yeon pulled out a quote in one day, and asked residents who built the clan house that day to go to work. Soon I brought the design and construction cost to me and I gave it to me. As a result, I was able to enter the construction work yesterday. Jeong Hyeon-yeon could be said to be a neat job process. I stared at the inhabitants of the lobby and underground, and looked up at the rooftop. It was because he had temporarily moved the roof to the roof because he could not keep the bumbers in the middle of construction. I watched the bums and I was looking down at the concert. After shaking her hands, she shook hands with her hands, and this time she went inside the clan house and moved to the third floor. As we entered the third storeroom, we were able to see equipment placed on the corridor, and a Guze apparel order, one by one. Ahn Hyun and others, Sung Sang Yong, and Hyeon Hyeon were cleaning up their equipment without knowing that I was coming. For a while I watched the sight with heartfelt heart, and I turned to the office. Nowadays, Vivian does not seem to see him well, so I thought about going to the studio. Soon I arrived at the office on the fourth floor and sat quietly on the desk chair. Everything was going well. Maybe sooner or later we will be able to complete all the work, now it was time to think about the next move. It was the moment I took out the record and the quill pen, in order to briefly summarize the future that will happen. Toc Toc brother! Are you inside? brother! As I knocked on the door, he heard a voice calling me angrily. come in. When I told him to come in, the door opened wide, and I could see the reason that he was having an urgent face. She quickly laughed and walked up to me and immediately opened her mouth. brother. Its a big deal. Ian has been having fun with my practitioners these days. At first, I simply put it as a performer to look closer, but I thought it was more efficient than I thought. However, there was only one disadvantage that there was jade tea. That is, it was a big day for nothing. What is it? Whats going on? I put my record on the desk, and I turned around the quill pen effortlessly. Then, he dragged his throat once, and opened his mouth with a harsh voice. I came from the Islantilla Clan. Its also a Clan Road directly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its August 26th. It is finally opening. Many of you were worried because you filled your credits. I am heartily excited.Four days a week, lectures are held until late in the afternoon.) Youll have to face it yourself, but Ill try my best. Thank you. _ (__) _ Relief 1. Cheetos: First celebration. Ah. Are you talking about an attack, even if you are a healer? ???? 2. Red Wilderness: Its been pointed out that the deployment is slow. If you are looking for a quick deployment or want to see what you want to see quickly, its probably hard to go one step at a time. So it seems that you are telling me why you wrote it because it is unnecessary. Of course there are people who are against him. ???? 3. retire: Ive spoken once in a while, but it will take some time to incubate eggs. ???? 4. Yangbang-chans Yangyang Unity: Please help. My brother saw me today. You seem to be dead. LOL 5. Pineiro: There are people who want to see the treatment of equipment or white papers. However, it is already completed when the scene comes out. It is a little difficult to omit all of the contents before that, because there are some parts that are linked with the content that is being conceived later. Please wait a little more and I would appreciate it. 6. Little Hero: I envy you. When I eat it, it is a style that is excreted when I eat it. ?. ? 7. Blami: Maybe its because there is a part omitted in the middle. I should have used it to make it understandable . Our apologies. 8. Latty Doll: Haha. Shin Jae-ryong has not joined yet, and is staying at the Mansion-ni Clan House in favor of Kim Soo-hyun. ???? 9. Sunset s: Thank you. Park is a personally affectionate character, and it gives me a feeling of gratitude because he likes me. ?. ? 10. Potatoes ?: There are those who have already been recruited at the end of this part of the war. Maybe men will come in. ???? Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 324 Im sorry. Mercenary Road. I led the cantons of Isantelourou who visited Mercenary directly to the VIP room. And when I was trying to sit in the chair, I was tired of hyeolim s words, which he handed over from the apology. Soon, I sat down as naturally as possible and looked at Han So-young, and she was staring at Yeon-rim with her tough face. When I came to protect the clan house last time. I will not excuse you for going out. I was short on ideas. I have already done an excuse, but I hope youll think about it once. Hyeon-ryung was bowed to the head. Moreover, her voice is also very polite. In fact, I had sent a messenger to apologize for the gossip of Yeonrim in Yantanlouro recently, so I was guessing that I would get a gesture of reconciliation. However, there is not a sense that it does not say that it is not possible to do this personally, but the unthinkable happened to the reality. Anyway, I can see that this is a good enough apple, and I did not want to reach out to Estanzelow. So, I decided to finish my job at this point. Apology accepted. It was true that I was uncomfortable when I first heard it. But if I am the princess of execution I know, I do not think the tone is the same even though it was. I deliberately excited my friendship with Yeonrim. I thought it would be a good idea to give her a proper hill because she knows how personable she is and her pride is strong. Then, I could confirm that a little bit of brightly lighted hyeolim opened the head. Mercer Runey Road. I also want to apologize for not managing the clan. At that moment, I heard the voice of Han So C young, who was still watching. I shook my head right away. If you keep listening to good words, you will get tired of it. Sure. Ill tell the clan members well, you do not have to worry about it anymore. Yeah. Ill ask you. Thank you for your understanding. Han Soo-young nodded his head and answered. Then, Hyeolim opened her head completely, and was able to sit in the seat with her eyes. And there was silence for a while. It was good to apologize, but it was inevitable that the atmosphere was awkward afterwards. At the end, Han Soo-young also saw the same idea, opening the door to break this awkward silence. I was very surprised when I heard that you were missing from the mule. It was a lot of greetings, but Im glad you returned home safely. Yes. I had no idea that the bums would be attacked. There were several things in the middle . As you can see, I was able to come back healthy. Then I would like to thank you for protecting the clan house. Thank you. I could not organize a rescue team but I just waited. It keeps getting into my mind Haha No. It was a wise choice. Even though it was a ritual, the awkward atmosphere was gradually improved by giving and receiving goodwill. Then it was time to turn the topic. Oh. Then I heard the story about the order. Do you intend to hold a summons soon? In my question, Han Soo C young opened his lips for a while and turned his head and looked at the. After receiving her gaze, Yeon C heim awakened from his seat and slowly turned his head to bow his head. As soon as I saw Yeon C lim in the door, I laughed at her. It may be that Im going out for a really important talk, but somehow I thought this was one of the apple gestures. Actually, it was a feeling to show that Yeonhim was brought only for the apology. Soon after I heard the door closing, Han Soo C young looked at me with a cold charisma. Until now, if it was Han Sang-young as a woman, she is now completely back as a queen of irony. Actually, there is something I would like to ask Ms. If you are asking for participation, I will participate. Its similar, but the situation is a bit complicated. The story may be a little longer Han Soo-young blurred the end, I answered immediately. I will listen. Han Soo-young gazed at me with a quick glance. And then he straightened his neck once or twice and started talking. I plan to make a comeback to Monicas clan sooner or later. Im almost finished. But personally, I do not think the summoner needs to be involved with Mercenary Road. Yes Why not? Not a waste of time, but . If you participate, it will not be such a big circle. I suddenly felt something uncomfortable and a sense of incongruity in Hans words. But he seemed to be talking, so he listened to his ear. At present, the summons of Isantelouro is planned twice in total. One of them is to be hosted by us, but the other one is to receive the command. The order . You received it? Isantelourou Clan? Yeah. The second commandment is a summoning of the East and the South. And the organizer is in the East. He has a close relationship with me, but I think he has a relationship with Mercenary Road. I was able to get a sense of the looser sense of who the organizer Han So C young is talking about. I do not know the details yet, but the rough sketch was drawn. Originally, I was going to invite you to a party at Monica. But yesterday I got in touch with him and changed my mind. To tell you the truth, he wants to meet Mercenary Road. Then you are telling me to join the second order? In my answer, Han Soo C young slowly moved his head to the left and right. In such a reaction, I felt the power to enter my eyes. And she showed a hesitant attitude for a moment, and quietly opened her mouth. No. And I dont know. But he wants to meet Mercenary Road before the second summons. Only two. * The sky was clear and the day was warm. I was enjoying the opportunity to taste the unicorn on the rooftop of the main building. Nothing has changed much since my visit to Isantelourou a few days ago. No, it would be inside the clan. It was the only change that changed the point that all the bums were put in the completed prison, the equipment settlement was completed, and the study of Vivian reached the end. Hurrer . ? Suddenly I turn my head to the crying sound of my ear, and I see two unicorns sleeping with their comfortable faces. The baby unicorn was drowning in my arms and spilling the gorong gorong nose. And the unicorn of Hyun Seung-hee was a pillow of the baby unicorn. So when I tried to sleep without knowing it, I heard a footstep that walked up to the roof. As he turned his head toward the rooftop door, he was able to see Hyun Seung-hee entering the flap. She slowly came to my side as soon as I saw the sleeping unicorns. When did you fall asleep? Its been a while. A half hour? Hyeon Seung-hee carefully puts his butt in the side next to him while he steals the uncomfortable smile. She looked up at the baby unicorn with a face that looked pretty, and she opened her mouth when she stared at me. Oh. Mercenary Load. Why did not you come yesterday? Yesterday? A collective. All the cynics living in Monica are gathered. So I found it to give a greeting, but I can not see it. Ah Mercenary was not invited. In the first place, we are free mercenaries because there is no reason to participate. Han So C young was reluctant to ask for the secret of the day s favor. As such, I could not tell you the details. I did not even think about it anyway. Anyway, since I was not so wrong, I could see Hyun Seung-hee nodding his head. But in the starlight clan, too, has it come in? Did not you just get into Monica recently? Yeah. Right. But now we are also a subordinate clan of Isantelourou. Are you eligible to participate in the Order? In the answer of Hyun Seung-hee, I burst into laughter. Because it is Han Sang Young who has a strong desire for talented people, he has already pulled into the subordinate clan. Haha IsanTel s swiftness is indeed a starter. Four Whats a starter? Did you just come in? But now Im pulling it into my subordinate clan Hyun Seung-hee narrowly narrowed the gap between me and me, and I got a headache. What are you talking about? I did not become a member of the clan after coming in, but it was my clan since I came in. Four But did not you say it was originally part of SSUN? I told you I quit . Oh, did not I tell you anything else? It was right that we were left with SSUN, but it was because of Estanzelow that we were able to make a decision. From time to time, he wanted to scout us as a living clan. Excuse me?! So I told you not to blame me for cowardice. Many of us like clan. Maybe Khan and Koran . Or would it have gone quite far east? I know so. The moment I heard that, I felt my heart stop. Soon, Hyun Seung-hee began to bark about the howling eggs, but none came into his ears. It is because the head that was made up a little is complicated in a moment. And in the meantime, maybe the future that I remember might have come to the brink of the past. The night was deep. If you were a regular user, it was time to go to bed and prepare for the next day, but I was out of the clan house in secret. I was waiting for Han So C young at the front door of the Isan Titel Clan House where I was contacted. I do not see anyone walking around the streets because it is midnight. It was then. Spiral. Mercenary Road. I heard the door open very lightly. I heard a familiar tone, but I turned my head. In the place where the sound was heard, there was Han So C young, who covered the body and face with thick robe. Come this way. Han Soo-young confirmed the fact that I was there and turned around after beckoning lightly. I do not know how much I should do this, but I went into the clan house with her behind me because I had a rough idea. Han So C young did not enter the building. It just seemed to walk to a slightly wider area of ??the wide, wide site. As I followed Han So-young, I could see a place where the landscape similar to the garden in Mansiononian clan house was spread out. We thought our clan house was pretty good, but we can not but compare it with the representative clan. He is there. From here on out I think I should go alone. Soon Soo C young stopped and pointed to the high sperm standing on the corner of the garden. I approached her side and opened her mouth. Is not you going to go with Istan Lowrow Road? Yeah. I know youre thinking a little strange. But if you meet him, youll understand why. Umm . . . Clear right. Yeah. Oh, and thank you for listening to me today. I walked slowly and looked around. According to Han Soo-young, despite the presence of someone, the physical sensation did not feel like a person. With the third eye in mind, I was able to confirm the identity of the feeling of discomfort. The son-in-law was calm. However, only one place. There was a high level of ambiguity around the sperm that Han Soo-young pointed out. But it was not a bad day, it was not a bad day, but it was a closure that kept me from climbing, so I climbed up the stairs of my sperm. It was just a moment in the sperm. Yes? My friend is coming? .So, lets see the face of a man whos been upstairs these days. Sexy baby Did not come in? At that time, I felt that my own unique voice was heard, and the unfamiliar magic that I could not express in words spoiled my whole body. Confirmation of disposition eye, rank (S) invitation. The unique ability third eye (Rank: S) corresponds. The same rank judgment . Can not compare with price of the third eye. Discovery Eye, Rank: S! What, what? detection? Unknown ability? Where have I just gone before? Lee Hyo C eul screamed with a screeching voice in a flash. I got into the sperm with my tongue inside. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I know. We started today. Today is the opening day, but professors showed you the first day of classes. Hahaha My body does not fit well. I think we should get out at 7:30 tomorrow. No, I thought it was Mon. . LOL I have to work hard. ???? Relief 1. Lancelot Durak: Congratulations on your first. Did not you go to the army one minute before your other self? ???? 2. Blank Steel: Yes. We will try to keep it as much as possible! 3. Pineiro: Obviously, its something that has influenced the entire North Continent. However, unfortunately, there is no setup between user and user. If you admit it now, too many things get twisted. : D 4. Potatoes ?: As soon as Baekchun is awakened properly, no one in the clan will be able to hurt Baekchong except Kim Soo-hyun. 5. s25jin: NO. The ten-lecture criteria are not merely strong. Classes, annuals, fame, achievements, and all the criteria must exceed the standard, but will be evaluated in the 10th grade. 6. White Crow: It is an order form that can check the item. ???? 7. Sunset s: What does Days mean? Memorize Days? I hit Naver and nothing came out . I wonder! 8. EULK + DREAM: Thank you for the coupon! I will do my best in the future. _ (__) _ 9. dkeogu2001: haha. I just appreciate you reading it. Give coupon dkeogu2001 your favorite artist! 10. Sound Summoner: I envy you. It s September 2nd. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 325 Just like milk, the whitish and white skin was brilliantly shining with the glorious light from the moon. A woman in a sister stare at me with eyes holding a blue moonlight. I also looked at her straight. Before long, the beautiful eyelids of women moved up and down three or four times. After swallowing the silence that I looked at each other, I sat down in front of the woman. As expected, the identity of the woman was Lee Hyo. She was embarrassed as far as she could not seem to look cool. As soon as Im looking at my face, a momentary aura scans my back. The expression does not seem to be connotative, but the eyes are frozen cold as ice. Its fun. But its been a while since Ive eaten. If you are a guardian of the North Continent, you will probably be a person who has suffered a bitter war. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Lee Hyo (8 years) 2. Class (Class) in the North of the continent protector (Guardian of the Northern Continent): enabling General Wizard (Normal, Mage, Master): disabled 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): Hamill (Clan Rank: B Plus) 5. Jin gang Nationality: India a light Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (27) 7. Kidney Weight: 168.7 c m 49.3kg 8. Inclination: neutral Middle ground (True Neutral) [muscular 35 (-12)] [duration 50 (-13)] [agile 58 (-11)] [health 28 (-11)] [HP-92 (-7) (+3)] [lucky 99] (remaining ability points are 0 points.) You have recovered a little. I recalled Lee Hyo C ri s user information, and calmly calmly so as not to worry. Do not be ridiculous. What the hell Lee Hyo C eul stuttered, still without perplexing light. I slowly pulled a tobacco out of my arms and bit my mouth. It fires a fossil of dots and sucks in a sip. And I opened the mouth with a calm tone. Really? I heard you wanted to talk . What are the angels boots to me? The smoke from his mouth spread like a dancing figure in a deformed form. And when the smoke completely melted into the air, Lee Hyo-ri, who was covered in hazy gas, showed up again. The feeling of embarrassment, which had stained the face of the woman until just before, was disappearing like snow. Soon, Lee Hyo-eul smiled softly. The eyes were curved with a soft curve, and the pinkish lips painted a thin line. What does that mean ? Lee Hyo-eun muttered in a high-tone voice. With a much more orderly voice than before, he does not stutter. I was guessing why she came to me. I wanted to design a tired piece that pushes and pulls like that. So I deliberately drove a stone fastball from the beginning. Surprised, you do not have to pretend. Beats. Ho Ho. Who said it was not your brother Yoo Hyun Kim? And do not you call it that way from the beginning to the end? I hear you feel bad. In Lee s sensible answer, I laughed. She swiped her hair back with both hands and rubbed the back of her head so that she could hear it. Why is it so complicated? . Whew. Anyway, first of all thank you for saving my life. Thank you Of course, I do not like what I call Hangul and Taulgari, but Ill just skip it because its a silver coin. Youre the first person to do the first thing, and the fact is that you have to bite. Strictly speaking, all users, including Lee Hyo C There is only a difference in degree. But I did not take this fact out of my mouth. I wanted to talk about this part. I know a little bit about the Protector of the North Continent, but I do not know the extent of her access. I tell you so. Anyway, I want to get rid of the useless horses, and I want to get into the matter now. Lee Hyo C eul paused for a moment, but he nodded that he would agree with the words to enter the mainstream. Then Ill ask you again. Why did you want to see me? Its simple. I was wondering. I heard a lot of words these days, but I was curious about who it was. No, I thought it was strange since I first saw Mules publicity record? So I tried to figure out how to call it .Do not look so bad. You seem to know a little about me, honestly, can not you just wonder in my shoes? I do not find the ruins every month. The clan won the battle with secrets and rare. I know that I am the guardian of the North Continent. Does not it seem like a zero-year user? Even if I ask the angels, Tanay says, I can not know because I have no access to the streets, but rather to be friendly and to help me as much as possible. If this is the situation, do not you think? I did not think it was just here. It is obvious that I had to investigate myself in advance with my own grudge. Of course, it does not seem to be very good. I shrugged all over the tobacco burning. Angels do not tell you, do you think Ill let you know? I have thought of many ways. Once I knew about you with my own abilities and showed me that I was the guardian of the North Continent, I wanted to pretend to see something. And I tried to cheer you up . You knew that your inherent ability was being caught by your unknown powers and being a defender? So, what is your identity about your ability? How did you stop the guardians ability? As much as I was honest, I was curious about many girls. Of course, the curiosity that Lee Hyo-ha had for me was a natural thing for the user, but it was her situation. When I answered with a sigh, I could see that Lee Hyo C eul s face changed. Huh. Then just let me know. How the hell did I know I was the guardian of the North Continent? This is a very important matter and I want you to answer it. Well please. If you answer, Ill give you one answer. This was a bit of an appeal. I was still thinking and nodding. I just knew. And have not you already been to your angel? If there was a problem, the angels would have taken action. Looks like I passed by without a problem, but it did. Gabriel is pleased. Keep your secrets. And Im waiting. So what does this mean? Now its my turn to ask. Its really crazy. Lee Hyo-eul shook his face for the first time and began to chew his lips. Without hesitation I slowly asked the question. What do you have to do with my brother? Lee Hyo-chul, who had lost his face for a long time, stared at me in a moment and said Kick. I laughed. I know why she laughs. But this is the most important issue for me right now. Though I kept it alive, I was able to decide what to do next depending on how Lee thinks about Lee. Whether it is alive, chance to kill, or cooperation. Fu. I do not think anyone is a brother. Anyway, to answer that question . I am the guardian seven years this year. And the user who most recently chose to lead is four. Of course I did it recently, but two years ago. ?Its rare for a guardian to stay in one place for two years. A really long one year? Of course, Kim Yu-hyun is well worth it, so the angels do not seem to say a word . Now its over. Anyway, my personal will is the biggest thing left. I am a woman in heaven. Right. Now thats over.It took me a while to say, but I answered coldly. Well, frankly, if you can quit now, Id rather stop right now. Its a problem because I can not. There is no heir . Huh, hell. Lee Hyo-uk waved his arms and shook his head and shook his head. Then, it suddenly started to send strange eyes. There you are. Maybe it will be between our brother and sister, but can we just add one more question? Of course you can. I can not accept the words before, but I will do the same. Agreed. I do not like to talk more, just answer yes or no. Are you the new guardian? No. Immediately, Lee Hyo C eul screamed with a very disappointing face. Anyway, I expected something from it. My turn again. I heard you were going to hold a big party in the near future. What is it? Huh. But it is not that big. Ill only call the kids who know me. I think so. Then let me ask. How far is your story going? And what is the purpose? ?In my question, Lee Hyo-ui looked up at me. It seemed like I needed to zoom out a bit like it seemed to catch the range too broadly. Not long ago, the star clan came into Monica. It was originally a clan who was active in Halo, and he said he was scouted by Istanelow. A-ha Why? This is Mr. Soongs mistake . No, it is not. Would not it matter if it would blow up work soon? Lee Hyo C ug had a rabbit s eyes when he caught a sensation, but he quickly laughed and screamed. No, it was not a sound. Mistake and Im going to burst do not have much to do.. Perhaps she seemed to answer me by twisting me, noticing that I had asked two questions at a time. I was told that both of them would answer, but I thought it was an incompetent user. And the purpose . I think this will be a little longer . Oh, there are angels and even Master, it is bleeding service. Do you ever wish . Adventure. Do you know that your godmother was killed? Know. sieve. Hard to answer. Anyway, I thought that there are a lot of things to be said about the death of the godmother personally. So I took action to solve it, and as you know, I was wandering around. I survived because of you, but when I woke up, things were bursting. So at the moment you were troubled, you woven and brought the bums together. The purpose of the order is the bums you brought. Ah. Do not misunderstand when I say that. I do not mean to take away your authority, but because it is an absolute request. Are you trying to solve the problem? He explains that he exploited the ruins. However, the meaning of Lee Hyo was different. If so, we can divide it into two cases. She is lying or there is something she can not tell. I tried not to reveal such thoughts and I opened my mouth. Then you say that murdering the godmother is a bum? Its good to be smart. Huh. Something strikes me. If you combine it with the situation now, you smell pretty much. To be honest, I was in desperate need of a bum, and I was able to catch up to the white paper. He is a senior-level kid, and I think he knows a lot about it. Maybe if I were right, she might have been involved in the massacre. For a long time, his mouth was sore, Lee Hyo-eul touched his lips for a while, and then he gestured with both hands. Oh. I was just drinking gumguk. Will you join the second command? Of course there is Kim Yoo Hyun among the participants. Yes. it is. I do not know what that is, but I gazed at Lee Hyo-ri. Her thoughts are similar to my thoughts. No, it must be said that it is similar to memory. Anyway, I can not believe it completely yet, but I was able to make a certain conviction in todays conversation. It was a good idea to treat her right away. So, for a while, I put my thoughts together and made a decision of heart by smile of conversion inside. Ill keep it alive. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Today is five minutes late. Our apologies. Suddenly, the rhythm of life is disturbed, and it is not able to be able to do it. Haha Oh, and soon I will change the picture of the performance that is hanging on the notice. I asked the person who created it to revise the picture with a little more chest area. ???? And . Those who have sharp eyes may have felt something in this meeting. Even if you have noticed, I would be very grateful if you could take a few words for others. _ (__) _ Relief 1. Anma processing: First celebration. Is he right? Hahaha. ???? If it fits, it was fun to meet you! 2. TrueEyes: Yes! Ill give you a lilipple here. Its a dick! _ (__) _ 3. Month of the Beast Month: Think about the curse of the Hwajeong and Banshee. Ability is not all the same ability. ???? 4. The dream of the dream: Mm. They are different from each other, but they are not comparable. 5. Sun Moon and Stars: Yes. Lee Hyo-eul has so much influence over the South and the East. I am going to show up later in the future. 6. podytop: Lee Hyo-eul was not in the memory of Kim Soo-hyun. Originally, it was not until the first episode that he died because he could not solve the curse of silver banshi and Kim Soo-hyun entered his brothers clan. If you are curious about the Protector of the Continent, I encourage you to read the dialogue between Simon and the Head of the Boomer. ???? 7. Yuri Kenne: Hyoris name is pretty? Haha Suhyuns strings would be a good match for strings. ???? 8. Lepil: I assure you that the third eye is a fraud ability. Haha 9. JF: In the case of Suhyun, I am the owner of the sword now. So I get the love of all the swords. Haha 10. Sunset s: I was surprised to see him until the middle of the night. -_- a And at the end, I was surprised to see that I was holding my neck again. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are a great strength. I want you to always read with ease. Alterations, recommendations, comments, reviews, and questions are always welcome. Chapter 326 Lee Hyo C eun urged me to participate continuously, so I wanted to hear the confirmation, and I nodded my head to clarify the doctor. I heard about this, but if I did not notice the real purpose of the game, I would certify myself as a fool. Anyway, meeting with Lee Hyo-eul was a good time. I did not fully reveal each others intentions, but I could confidently say that it was not a waste of time just to confirm that my thoughts closely matched me. Even if it breaks the work, it is necessary to help to lead and arrest, but if it is Lee Hyo, it will be suitable for such a role. Soon after I raised my body, Lee Hyo-soon looked up at me with his head down slowly. Store Huh. Before you go, you must let me know the schedule of the invitation. The date is three weeks later. Although the work went into the end, I need time to finish. And the place is in search. Ill send a messenger in three days. Yes, I see. Oh, and you. I think we should visit our clan once before the summons. Lee Hyo-eul tilted his head at first, but he said, raising his eyes slightly. Why One more thing before that. Are all the users who come to your organization know your existence? right. They are the guys who have a lot of power with me. So what are all the people you trust? As soon as I got this word out, Lee Hyo-ris eyes deepened. She would have realized the meaning in my words as long as she had brought up the story first. I participated in this competition, I was going to actively utilize this command. When should I visit? Before long, Lee Hyo-eul opened his mouth with a heavy voice. * Thank you for your precious time. Mercenary Road. Oh, you are here. No. Rather, I apologize for your appointment. In the meantime, I have been busy since I have not been able to do so. I looked at Shin Jae C ryong who came into my office and pointed to the sofa in front of me and suggested a seat. Originally I was supposed to stay only one day, but the period became longer as if I had passed through the hollow of a hollow. But I did not touch it. I did not say it directly, but my doctor had already told me. And any user, no yearly user, needs to be very careful to find a new nest. I understood the mind of Shin Jae-ryong ten minutes, and during that time I gave enough time to look around Mt. Soon Shin Jae-ryong, who was sitting in the place where I would like to speak, said in a voice that I felt a sense of politeness. No. Sure. These days, things are going to be busy. Im sorry for that. I will stay for one day and I have been careless until now. Haha What a shame. In the meantime, Ive heard a lot about what the clan members say about Shin Jae-ryong. He also helped me with various things, and I also gave Ansol the proper advice. The clan members evaluation of Shin Jae-ryong was generally favorable. In fact, since I have been in good shape since I participated in the rescue team, I thought that if I joined in the future, it would melt without any difficulty. Shin Jae-ryong once stared at me with a sincere smile. He was about to enter the mainstream. I decided to put on a player beforehand to ease his burden. So you decided to make up your mind? Shin Jae-ryong made a stunned look for a moment, then swung his neck like swallowing saliva. But as soon as I regained my calmness, I seemed to have decided my mind. I was a bit embarrassed when I gave my first suggestion. Though I had said that I had finished all the arrangements, by then I had left my clan in my mind. But now that I think about it, I think it was a thankful note to my situation. if so Yes. Yesterday, I was able to make a decision of my mind. In the meantime, I felt that there were many good people living in the Mercenary Clan, and I did not want to miss this opportunity. If it is still valid, I would like to ask you first. I do not know if it will help me because there are so many great people, but if you accept me, I will try my best to help you. .Player Status 1. Name: Shin Young-ryong (4th grade) 2. Class: Normal Priest (Expert) 3. Propensity: Good Passion [Muscle strength 78 ] [Durability 82] [Agility 74] [Physical strength 90] [Power 84] [Fortune 68] Does not help? Do not joke. I looked at Shin Jae-ryong, checking his user information with his third eye. He was once a priest, and this level of user information would be absolutely helpful. Moreover, as the priest rarely has a higher stamina, the higher efficiency will be expected. Not to mention the propensity. And considering the massive war that will take place in the future, it can be seen that the priest is absolutely lacking and the recruitment of drought as a merit of drought. I threw my hand forward. I opened my mouth with as good a voice as possible. Haha It does not have to worry. Im going to be more busy in the future, so Im going to help you somehow. Im glad. Its a happy thing to do. We will make a breakthrough for the future of Mansion. Shin Jae C ryong made a soft smile and approached me and grabbed my hand. Then the warm and warm feeling came from my hand. Toc Toc It was then. When I shook hands with Shin Jae-ryong and shook warmly, I heard someone knocking at the door lightly. And at the same time he turned his head at the same time, a door opened and a woman appeared. It was a reason. brother . Uh, you were talking. Can I come in? Open the door already. come in. Whats going on? After glancing at Shin Jae-ryong, he nodded, and he walked in. Before long she was all the way to the desk and she glanced at Shin Jae C ryong once, and she gave me a beautifully folded record. This is your brother. I sent a messenger from Hamil Clan. In Hamil Clan? Have you heard this? I took a quick look at the table. And at that moment, I did not even know it. The sender was my brother Kim Yu-hyun, not Lee Hyo-hyung. I wanted to read the records right here, but I felt the gaze of Shin Jae-ryong standing in front of me suddenly. User Shin Young-ryong. I would like to congratulate you on your enrollment once again. I would like to have many activities in the future. Oh, yes! Thank you for that! I look forward to it. I can see it in the morning meeting soon. Anyway. First, we need to move from temporary accommodation to private accommodation. Why? What is it? Oh, yes! It is clear that I heard the conversation between me and Shin Jae-ryong, but surprisingly, he was not surprised. He was probably thinking of joining him, watching him stay here. Today, Shin Jae-ryong was joined to the Masonic Nation as a clan member. Please write your nerves. A-ha I knew it. All right. Welcome sign, man! Thank you in advance! Soo-jung smiled brightly and grabbed the hand of Shin Jae-ryong and began to shake it swiftly. She was one of the clan members who favored Shin Young-ryong. The fact that I was welcomed with a sincere welcome was nothing more than the attitude I had when I was treating Kim Han C bum. Was it a traitor? Then Ill go out. Yes. The reason. I will introduce them to the clan members and guide you to your private accommodation. You know that? Instead of answering, he leaned out his eyes and pecked his lips. I know everything now.It was a feeling of seeing a daughter who rebelled. Soon after I walked out of the door, I looked at the two, and I picked up the record I had put down for a while. After dinner with the clan members, I returned to the office again. I sat down at the desk and slowly glanced back at the record I was reading. At first, there was no content. I wanted to stay for a while because it was thick, but it was half of what I needed to eat, whether it was good or not. When I tried to clear the record with such a sigh, the contents of the record that had just been sent out came out. I wrote down the contents of the previous episode, but in a nutshell, this was the word. I can not accept Lee Hyo-ri as a joint clan member of Mercenary for the time being. Of course, Kim Yu-hyun is well worth it, so the angels do not seem to say a word . Now thats over. A few days ago, the conversation that I shared with Lee Hyo C It was a video even if she did not see how she baked her brother. As you know the identity of Lee Hyo C hyo, I will pay for the grace that saved my life, raise me, and so on. And I would have accepted my brother happily for me. I was a little worried about this part. Although the number of users who know the identity is a small number, people often misunderstand. It is just that the Protector of the North Continent thinks it is good. I do not know if the word Suho is in it or not because I owe it to them. But if you know someone who understands the definition of the guardian, he will help you by sacrificing yourself.. But I do not think so. Even if it is a leader, it can not escape from the angels boots. Angels have a purpose and a guardian in order to accomplish the purpose more easily. It can be seen only at present. Why do not you say that Lee Hyo-eul is a guardian and wants to rescue the invading cities now? Rather than salvation, the central and western clans were constantly moving east and south. Its a simple intuition, but the chances of it coming up behind it are quite enormous. In other words, the being of the continent is the guardian of the angels, and they are fully committed to achieving their purpose. In a nutshell, it is judged that it is more right for the North Continent to pull out the golden lion and friendly clan now. Anyway, considering these things, it is not good for you to enter Lee Hyo-hyo into this mansion. That is why she was keen to kill her when she first met. Though the value of his brother is highly appreciated now, there is no guarantee that the golden lion will not be born in the future. Of course, I was not able to kill myself right now. In any case, the current Lee Hyo-eul was behaving quite similar to the one I was aiming at. And secondly, what seems like a mind to your brother can not ignore the influence of the guardian himself, who has built up his brother and other clan. Its really complicated. I sighed and threw the record. I thought it was a mountain beyond the mountains. My mind was complicated, but when one thing was solved, another thing came out. Anyway, I do not know if I will come to my clan with any thoughts, but as I said, I wanted to meet the details in person. And in the meantime, Seraf will meet once. I turned the chair around and looked out the window. It is the night that dark darkness falls down in the garden. A little, but I raised my body in place. I was going to do my best to do what I needed to do. When one thing is solved, another thing comes out. According to this order, now it was time to solve another thing. I was able to hear that Vivians work was almost complete in my meal today. It means that we have finished manufacturing the potion, and we can work on the white paper. She told me that I could finish it around dawn, but I thought it would not be too bad to go ahead and watch the explanation. I decided to go to the third floor after I left the office. I walked through the corridor that was filled with serene darkness and reached the door of the end room. Despite the fact that Vivian s workshop was firmly closed, a stench of herbal medicine was pouring into her nostrils. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I will take a day off today and late afternoon. Tomorrow I have a 9 oclock lecture, so I think I have to leave at 7 oclock. So I have to go to bed after finishing fixing this book. I am really sorry about the speed of deployment. However, as someone has said, I think the change will be a little bit difficult because of the pace I have written so far. As I mentioned earlier, I will try my best to keep up with speed. P.S. To answer one question, memorize is divided into one and two parts. There will be a gap of about one to two years between Part 1 and Part 2, and I plan to run it for the completion as soon as possible. Now, of course, it is part 1, and if you assume the current serial. It is the part where the eastern and southern clans wage a war against continental users + bums. The parts for the white paper and the draft are finished as soon as possible and will come into effect. And after finishing the war, I will finish part 1 and have a rest period for a while. Haha Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 327 When I open the door, I smell the smell of all kinds of herbal medicines. The floor of the workshop that was revealed under the dark amber light scattered from the ceiling was messy enough to be seen in the fifth minute. Of course, the herbs that are spread all over the place are scattered chaos. I still use magic jeans to make podiums. There is a red glow under the fire that causes bubbles. Even though I came in, Vivian did not look back. As if a very important process is underway, the Ordo of Ortho in his right hand is flashing, and dozens of magic spells appear in the air, and it fades. Then he stretched out his hand without seeing, grabbed three roots of Tabrosia and threw it at the blast furnace. Bang! The roots melted into the blast furnace, and then the purple smoke began to clump together with a faint roar. Vivian glanced down at the fireplace and nodded. That was all. She showed her gesture that she was going well, and she started to make fun of her hand again. Can I help you?I thought it was a ridiculous thing, but I was soon folding the idea and putting my butt on the floor. Vivien is very proud of being an alchemist. That aspect is also evident in words, but it can be seen more clearly in action. And thats why I admit her. I mean, do we have to say that the spirit of business is very strong? Anyhow, Vivians attitude with his passion was beautiful. The hair that sticks to the cheek is sweaty. I do not even know when I changed, but the robe has become bogged down with traces of herbs and materials. And suddenly the ass that seems to have begun to be ridiculous. All this looks . What is it? Haha I am also true. I laughed in my nose and burst into laughter. I thought that I was wrong because my body was tired and watched Vivian again with heartfelt heart. How much time has passed. Now that the late night was over and the day dawned, the finishing touches of Vivien began to slowly end. The amount of liquid in the furnace, which had been overflowing as if it had been overflowing before, had been greatly reduced in quantity. Vivian carefully pounded the furnace with a long stick and began to carefully follow an empty bottle next to the squeezer filled with liquid. She repeated it about three times and quickly shouted at her arms. finished! I did not say anything. Instead, he just clapped a few times. Vivien looked at me with his hands raised and smiled a smile. It was a very confident laugh. I did a good job waiting, Kim Soo-hyun. Good job. So is it all over now? Huh. Originally I could finish earlier, but it took me a while to break down the plan in the middle. wait a minute. Vivian soon began to collect the bottles containing the potions that he wanted to show off his performance. There were four purple potions that she had just made before. I thought this was the end, but it was not. Vivien showed potions with all three colors except purple potion. Since it was 4 bottles per one color, it fell into exactly 16 bottles. Dark blue, black, pink, purple. I looked at the hilight Vivien when I saw the potions arranged from the left. She felt a gaze to explain, Ahem. I rubbed my neck once or twice and started talking. Do you know about the corruption of the core material, Wigdrasil? I was very happy with my head. If it is the original fruit, it cleanses the mind of the user and helps the flow of magic. However, rotted fruit has the opposite effect. It was a poison to die if eaten easily. Vivian was right to say that I had confirmed my reaction. Once these four potions are in common, the basic efficacy of the fruit is the same. As I spoke, I divided a total of eight pieces into one half and divided them into sixteen bottles. At first I was so powerful that I wanted to split it into four pieces . When I think about time, I think half will be better. Right. Its common . So there are differences? right. Mabolos book is full of all the teaching assistants. I chose the ones that were the hardest hit by the Fairy Queen. The difference is that the focus is on it right there. Im going to try synergistic effects by feeding the potion for each situation. What if? To put it simply, this navy blue potion makes the whole body feel sensitive. Pink potion is a pills. Drugs are my organs, you can expect the effects. And black is painful. Finally, purple makes your mind blue. These four bottles can be used in one set for a total of four times. Suddenly, I thought Vivian was very detailed. She did not mean to see the solution only with the potion. Of course, you have to feed the details yourself, but you do not know why. I felt satisfied and opened my mouth with a willing heart. Yes, I see. So you just have to get into the work now? Yes, but . Im worried about it. Vivian nodded and glanced softly with his arms folded in a serious expression. What are you worried about? The fruit of Wig Drazil is really hard to get. The effect is good, but the problem is that it is too strong even if it is strong. Especially when you think about synergy effect . Sibling Would you just split it into four pieces? The fairy queen also said that she had been in a hurry. Or you can just eat half of it. I do not despise the spirit of man, but I can not compare it to the fairy queen. You can not pretend to be the spirit that has kept the integrity for hundreds of years, and the spirit that has kept it just a little over 20 years. And I do not know if it was before I made it, I can not think that easily since I already made it. Do you know how many calculations went into here? Vivian replied with a bolt voice. And suddenly, turning back to my appetite, I looked up and looked at me. Anyhow, as you said, I should expect the white spirit to be as strong as possible. Enough to hold this potion. I burst into a froward. Vivian has already worried about not worrying. I was wondering how much it was so effective, but it did not matter much. You do not have to die until you spit out the information. No, but the final destination for the bums was death, so this would not matter. I opened my mouth to Vivien, still frowning. Anyway, if you pull only what you need, they will kill you. Even if you have an accident of injustice as you said, you should not die in the middle. Yes, I can, The most important thing is white papers. If you can only drop a white paper year, the other guys will not care what you use. Vivien. I entrusted you with full authority over this. You know that? Vivian kept silent for a while. But, literally, it was for quite a while. I wanted to see a gleam of light in her eyes, and she quickly pulled her tail slightly. Thats it, is not it? I nodded deeply. Vivian opened his mouth again. Is it okay if I do anything? I do not like talking twice. Vivien then returned to his usual sweet face as if he had left his heart. And without delay I took a bottle and took my arm and led it. The bottle she held in her hand was filled with a dark blue liquid. Along with the existing efficacy, it was a potion with added effect that sensitively senses the whole bodys senses. Good good. So lets go to the dungeon. dungeon? Get It Now! Im okay, you should rest a little? Full-fledged work will go in tomorrow. I have set the order. The first step is to eat it, so itll be over soon. Will you come with me? At the end of Vivian, I nodded silently. We walked to the dungeon by walking through the corridor in the moonlight. This was the first step to creating the Butterfly effect, which would create a storm that would strike the northern continent. * next day. At the request of Vivian, I finished the afternoon work and went down to the basement. It was transformed into a relatively good dungeon due to the reconstruction work. Of course, the structure is very simple as it made it possible to dismantle at any time. If you think of the fireplace as a giant rectangle, there are two prisons per line, and a total of eight prisons. Seven of these rooms were confined to a tramp, and the other room was a versatile room specifically requested by Vivien. The dungeon, which was lit with only a few light stones, was dark and gray. The inside was full of unintelligible heat, and there was a lot of stinking odors that made the nose grip. Unlike the old days, when I broke through the basement where the weakness of the wind came, I saw a door made of steel. It was a jail near the utility room, where white paper kites were trapped. It seems that Vivian first came to feel two people with a slight moan inside. I just pushed the door. Then, the weakness of the moaning sounded more clearly in my ears, and at the same time, I could feel that the stench was getting worse. Ah Ah Pars APA Ah Oh, Kim Soo-hyun came? As soon as I got there, I heard a voice welcoming me. She sat on the floor Board, squatting v to cry watching the white paper kites. Maybe if you do not know the situation, I think that I and Vivian are evil, and I do not think the white paper is good. I do not think Im good either. More important than that, however, was the state of white paper. Vivian ate the navy blue potion at dawn yesterday. The effect was certain. She screamed when the prison had left her that the efficacy of disturbing mental pollution and magic, the basic effect of the fruit, had worked properly. Later on, I tried to self-discipline myself because I was not able to fold my body and wrestle, and I had to rest on the wall. According to Vivian, it will be more painful to maximize the senses of the whole body. I do not know if Vivien released him again today, but White Sutra was lying on the floor with his arms and legs tied up. She had been suffering from a potion for a day and was showing a terrible scourge. After being imprisoned, I could not wash properly, the smell was swirling in my body, and some of the floor was dirty. Even if you do not look closely, you can see that it is urine and feces. The effects of the potion seemed to be strong and strong. Then Kim Soo C hyun came too. Now lets try the second potion ~? It was then. Vivian, who was still observing the white paper, pulled out a pink-colored potion from his bracelet. It was a potion mixed with the effects of the drug. Before long, Vivian picked up the cap of the pot and grabbed the jaw of the white paper and pushed it hard. While she was still alive, she barely resisted shaking her head, but it was a meaningless rebellion. Just like yesterday, lets lightly touch the neck, Gulp. I could hear the liquid spewing. Cry . Large . Puha! Ha Ha Ha ha ha ! APA APA Ah ah ah ah ah! Soon, swallowing all the liquids, White Sutra began shaking the body with vigorous breathing. The efficacy of Vivians potion does not appear immediately. It takes about one minute to spread all over the body and take effect. Vivian wiped his hands on the clothes of the white paper, which was saliva, and suddenly raised his body. I turned my head to me and opened my mouth. Then Kim Soo-hyun. How would you like it? What is it? What? On my door, Vivian lifted his finger and pointed at the white paper. Yesterday was a tasting and I will start teaching assistant properly from today. I see that the face is half as well . Why not? Thinking? I hate this. I was instant. Clearly white paper is pretty. Although there was no arm, the face and body were sexy enough to be comparable to high performance. However, I am sorry to go to the concert and Jung Hae Yeon to make a relationship with her. I still want to cut it off so well. Lets look at Vivians face, and I could see her face, which seemed unexpectedly pleasant. Ah okay . . . Vivian made a gleaming smile on his mouth and opened his mouth with a soft voice. Then I can not help it. Open another prison door. Into a prison with male bums, who filed for you. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== A little later, I fell asleep. I went out early this morning and it seemed that I did not have enough sleep. The problem is that we go to the same time yesterday. However, it seems that my body gradually gets used to it on the first day of opening. Maybe next week I will think about how much I will adapt. Many parts of the TA will be omitted. There are some people who are uncomfortable and uncomfortable for you personally. I would like to end it next time. Ah. And I will tell you in advance. It is likely to be late next time. It is the worst time schedule on Friday, so it is the first day in the morning to return home late. At the earliest, 19:00 . If you are waiting for midnight, if you do not come up, I recommend you to sleep at night and wake up in the morning. Relief (325 times) 1. Usain Bolt: First celebration. Haha In the case of Lee Hyo-il, Kim Su-hyun thought that he would kill him for another reason. 2. Devan: I am sorry that the development is slow, but I think it is minimal courtesy to keep the 1st series as long as there is no unforeseen circumstances. ???? 3. Kwangma ( R): After this white paper series is finished, the plate is made after the end of the circle. From that time on, there is only war. You can see the beginning of the first part of the war (before the battle). 4. hohokoya1: Thank you for always cheering. The equipment settlement is scheduled to take a short break before entering the conclusion. 5. Sunset: I just read a review on a blog, but the mental collapsed almost. I was scared. Ah, Congratulations, you have been marked incorrectly as turning to the Korean spelling checker. I was a little surprised. I also asked other people, but I have a lot of opinions. Haha Lilipple (326 times) 1. Lonely Solo: First celebration. My nickname is putting a dagger in my chest. ?. ? 2. podytop: Im in trouble now. I will continue to at least one part at a time. 3. Cheetos: I am currently slowing down the North Korea. I will definitely delete that part. 4. Pretes: The answer is correct. It takes place within a two-year blank novel, and I am thinking about how much rest I should take. Is there a week too many? 5. Lea: Thank you for saying that. Haha Its getting stronger. ???? Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 328 It has been quite a while since I fed the white rice with the blood, and then fed the black potion (the potion of pain) corresponding to the third level. The dungeon was still dark. But now I walk through the scenery that I feel familiar and I slowly walked past where I was. Soon I stopped at the versatile room. Because the door was already open, I looked inside without hesitation. Unlike other prisons, only weak light shines inside the prison. And inside it was a strange craze. The smell of chestnut blossoms, sweat, smell of dirt, body odor, and all kinds of bad smells flows into the nostrils in the hot wind. The origin of the smell was one female and three males who were intertwined. I walked in slowly as I watched the one-sided actions they were taking for a while. I did not close the door. However, it seemed that one of those who had been involved in the act of full-blown rushing of the footsteps hastily turned. Huh, huh! Im fine. You can continue. She lifted her hand and told her that it was okay, but the bumpers around the white papers fell off her. And they called the clothes, and they rushed to the ragged rags, and they began to look at me. Vivian is gone? Yes, yes. Ill be having dinner today . He looked for a moment. Really? Is there anything uncomfortable? Yes! Nowadays, the meal comes out well . And what The bum, who was standing closest to me, glanced at the white paper and answered with a cautious voice. Thats what I need to do. Strictly speaking, I was not starving the boomers. However, it was not a good thing, but it was treated as a normal prisoner except for white papers and two grandchildren. Of course, the three people were forced to inject into the body just to not die. that . Mercenary Load. May I ask you a question if it is not out of question? At that time, the tramp, who was still watching, spoke. In the sense of saying, he was a big head, and he was speaking with a slightly rough voice. Probably The last time you told me how its going Ah. It will soon be held at the summit. The trial will be with you then. Thats right. Thank you for your answer. Thank you for what. At least you do not have to worry about that part, because you have to keep your promises about the testimony. Anyway, for some time, please get along well with Vivians words. I will not forget. The tramp bowed his head deeply into his face. In the first place, I did not have a guarantee about my life. Maybe they think this is the last. So I suddenly realized that I might have ridden like a beast like this. The boomers began to walk out of one or two rooms. It was a bit of a disappointment as I was still enjoying it, but soon I returned to each prison. As soon as I heard the door closing, I struck the palm of my hand lightly with my horsepower. Then, the light stone of the utility room shone all at once, and the nakedness of the white paper lantern, lying dead on the floor, was reflected nakedly. The figure of the white paper lying on the balcony with the bridge left and right was quite gruesome. I can not see the angular corner of the place where I have suffered a lot. The busty chest was filled with swollen marks and teeth marks. The vagina was swollen, and the white fluid of the pinkish crevice, which opened slightly, flowed without rest. Looking at the white and red marks from the head to the bottom, I could guess again how bad she had been in the last few days. Oh yuck . Aang . Black Catch . Haan . ? Whether it is crying, excited, or sick, it flows out of the lips that can not be distinguished. It could be all three. According to Vivian, the fruit of the original Wig Dracyl is said to have a permanent effect. However, in the process of reversing the effects and producing potions, permanence has disappeared, but persistence remains. In other words, it was the sound of feeling the pleasure and suffering at the same time as the sensation which became sensitive. I stared at her like that for a while. Even a woman with a strong mind becomes mentally unstable when she is ganged by many. No matter how much I eat my pills, my mind does not change for a few days. It was only in the novel that it made the body react to the force, but it really enjoyed it. In addition, the white pawn was suffered by the men whom he usually loved. She was neither a natural slut nor a longtime assistant, like Queen Elizabeth. Maybe its hard enough to die now? Black Hmm . Hmm . Its not It was then. Again, the sound of white paper fills the empty interior. This time it was definitely a weeping voice. She opened her lips while covering her eyes with her hand, and was crying. .Under the silence of silence, only the mournful crying sounded underground. It was making the already heavy atmosphere more heavier and more disconcerting. I stared at the White Paper Kite for a while, pulling my tears out, and I turned my foot quietly and walked out of the utility room. Im not sorry. It is not sad either. I closed my eyes with a cold feeling. No one else has ever thought of themselves as good, even though they may see it. I think so. Human beings are originally self-rationalizing, have different attitudes depending on the situation, and are extremely selfish animals with inconsistencies. I returned to the car twice in purpose. And I firmly vowed not to use means and methods to accomplish the purpose. As such, the memory of one car remains clearly in my head to feel the sad feeling which is drunk by such a situation. I had to go through, have to see, and have had to suffer. The memories of those days were still deep in the heart. okay . . . It was just that. Soo-hyun Do you know that Suhyun calls me for a long time? midnight. While I was going down the dark stairs, I replied with a sharp voice flowing in my ears, turning my head to the right. Now you have. No, not really. I was suddenly visited today, but I was still happy in my heart. Then suddenly you come along without end . He is also sad. Ive been a little busy these days. The performance of the concert seemed to be unbearable, but it was very busy. Actually, I will not have anything to say because she was the one who watched the way I had lived. I did not hear the sweet words yet, but I did not like the younger ones, and the performance showed a dissatisfaction with my lips. I know what she wants to say, but now I wanted to save my words. Because I had an important moment in front of my eyes. Soon we were in the lobby and we walked down the hallway to the staircase that descends to the basement. When I go down the stairs without saying anything, I hear my voice and I hear the voice of the performance which is more calm than before. Soo-hyun Do you know that the party is held secretly in three days? Understood. So what are you going to do with the bums? Well Ill see you today. Koh played a little bit of thought on his face and opened his mouth with a loud tone. I have to prepare for the temptation. Soo Nago played the situation again. I once nodded my head and paused in front of the dungeon that had just arrived. It does not open the door. I paced my mind with a deep breath and knocked on the door three times with a certain amount of force to let someone in there listen. bang. bang. bang. Huh? What are you doing in there? Wow! Ko Kyo played with his head and asked. At that moment, I felt a flow of magic that felt strong inside. Anyway, it takes some time for Vivians fantasy magic to be fully implemented. It seems like you are already aware, but I decided to explain a few more. He said. I am going to give the decision to the white paper kite today. The decision . Yeah. I prepared one show for him. Of course, the performance will not enter the target, but please wait here if you do not know. And as soon as I bring the white paper kite, I will write the temptation of the pupil according to the situation. Yes, I can, I have not gotten around yet, but if you open something, you know. All right. In the cool answer of the performance, I sensed the inside situation by generating magic. And without delay the door was wide open. Then, unlike the previous one, all the light stones are illuminated and the interior is brightened. The inside of the dungeon was quite funny if you did not know it. There was a huge magazine on the floor and a pale green light. And the magic circle is over there, and there are bumpy bumpers. The prison door, which was firmly closed, was as open as when it was. I encountered a gaze with Vivien standing on one side. She nodded quietly, pointing the glowing Ordo to the floor. I have already finished the story. I stepped in one step. I started to walk toward the front, accepting the magical power flowing into the body. The goal was the center of the magic circle where the white paper kites fell. When I arrived at the center of Jin, I saw a white paper keel falling dead. I slowly bent her waist and waved her. Uh ? H . Uh, huh! I wanted to open my eyes with a boiling voice and reflexively shook my body. She was blinking as she watched the light in the tide. I wrapped a robotic robin that I had prepared in advance and hugged her slowly. And forcefully raised my head to make me look straight. In the eyes of the white paper looking at me, feelings of despair and loss were strong. It was like looking at the eyes of dead people. But it was a while too. I wondered if her eyes would be as loud as she could, and she started to look at me with her mouth open at once. How about 30 seconds? A hoarse voice flowed from the throat of the white paper Yan. Chord .Tongue, prefecture? You are right? What is it? Right ?! The white papers eyes were still blue. However, it was very weak but slowly changing. Although the negative emotions were mostly occupied, the emotional light leaking from one stem was clearly telling hope. why . Why are you here? Why are you .Why did not you answer me before? Chord Chord The white papers lifted his hand without strength and tied my face. Then, suddenly, I blinked and I gazed at my heart. I continued to observe her expression and shook her hand with her chest. Now, the white paper is a purple potion that has the effect of rapidly reducing the final stage of judgment and attention.. And it was in the fantasy magic that Vivian started. I still had to do something like this play because Vivians skills were not perfect, but he was one of the most effective ways of seeing it, so I was willing to take one. I still could not keep my eye on my heart. She barely took my hand off with one arm left (of course I handed her off). I breathed a great deal. Then I looked up at me with trembling eyes. Why are you so hurt ? .No way Are you hurt because of me? To save me What kind of fantasy is White Sutra now seeing? I was very curious, but anyway, now I have to nodded my head because I only have to act according to the situation. Mi, Im sorry. Im really sorry. I stubbornly . You should not have been a commander like you said I slowly shook my head from side to side. But why have not you said anything since then? And heres how . Certainly here Prefecture. The bum s words must have been true. I thought that I knew what I had learned so well and I started to walk out the door leading the white paper kite. If you notice that there is only one fantasy in the bay, it will become a road amitabhwa that you are ready to do. Well, I guess that would be a good blow. At first, he staggered with a struggling step, but soon he leaned beside me and began to struggle one step at a time. She looked at my face with her face still unbelievable and started looking around. When I walked about ten steps, I heard a voice whispering quietly as I found something. Looking down at the glance, I could see that her gaze was heading towards the fallen bumpers. Those idiots. I told you not to be so fooled . Eventually you are dead. Fucking kids ! Did he die? Ah, prefecture! Well, wait a minute! ?Maybe Hain and Cain are trapped here. Oh, you know that? Have you ever seen them? It was a bitter feeling now, but I did not answer anything. I focused on dragging the white paper to the door. The distance from the door was gradually diminishing. Chord Chord Why do not you see both? Are you dead? Please answer me! Hain and Cain are Once again, shake his head jerky, the white papers stopped the voice that was just barely staring at the prison stupidly. dead Will ? Before long, the door was right in front of me, and I stopped, turned and looked inside again. And after confirming that the bright light magic jin was gradually losing its light, the original voice came out. Im not dead. What is it? Are not you dead? Then why . Do not you take him out? As if he was still in medicine and magic, White Sutra had a confused gaze. I did not answer any more. Instead, I put the palm of my hand in the light. Then, the light stone that shined the bright light suddenly went out, and the light and the dark intersected instantly. Only one hand clapped, but the dungeon was restored to its old age. And at the same time. The witches who fell on the magic jeans started to raise one body. What, what, what? Chord Chord Why are they suddenly dead ! The white paper kites screamed. She still hugged me more strongly as if she had not crossed the border between dream and reality. The magic has already been turned off. I decided to reveal the fact at this point. My name is Suhyon. Do not call it a foreign capital. Ah So the white paper kite slowly and slowly turns to me to feel something strange. Chord And as soon as I looked at my face, the hopeful voice that kept searching for the prefecture was quickly lifted. Chord ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its a weekend. everyone. Its a weekend! Hahaha I am going to get up early this morning and walk the Han River in the middle of the night. I like to walk that. It is also a movement, it is a pair of thoughts together and calmly thought! ???? Ah. And how are you developing today? Is there a word in the text that you are coming soon? Its been about two weeks since my novel was about my time. If you like it, please praise it. : D Relief 1. Devran: First celebration. Haha I think the vote for the boy character is also good. Lets keep it in mind! 2. Bullets: Thank you! I am always grateful to the readers who are giving me insulting attention to scarce novels. ???? Ah. Clear annuals are already envisioned. You liked it. Chatter! And thank you for the coupon! _ (__) _ 3. ALEXO: Its a kake. One year, two years is a blank space in the novel! I do not rest like that. 4. repairSEKAI: Yes! Ill give you a ripple here! The first one gave up. 5. La_Emperor: Oh. I had a hard time yesterday and I laughed to see La_Emperor s comment. Thank you. LOL 6. s25jin: Once you finish quickly, you will have two or three breaks before you get to the castle. Afterwards. ???? 7. Pineiro: I thought I could convince the next development by explaining everything one by one, but I do not think it would be necessary. There is a way to make it understand the situation, or I think it would be nice to save it and to reverse it. ???? 8. HORANG WANG: Haha. i am a boy She is not a woman. Man. (Gang Jo 9. Opium Turbul 19: I have been scolded after comment. How did you know? ; ?; 10. Rono: ? ??? ??? ???. Why are the couples doing this? ? ??? ??? ???. Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 329 The light that illuminated the magic jean now completely faded. The eyes of the white paper Yan scratch my face. What kind of words can I use to describe her face now? Until just before, the arm that was holding me tight slowly fell off. The white papers stared back and stepped back one or two times. One thing is certain, the light of hope is still leaking out of her eyes. Its like, No. There is no such thing. My mind was filled After a few moments of silence, the lips of white paper kites were opened. Who are you? Well Who do you think? I shrugged for a moment and then replied with utmost effort. Suddenly, the white papers fell into chaos. She looked at my face and hurriedly looked back. Bumpers standing in the same dungeons in the same yesterday. I feel like I do not know where to go. Soon the tumbling sound fell into the still underground. I tried to stand up somehow even in that situation, but she was the only one to walk on my leash. No, it seems hard to accept the situation right now. In the back, the boomers were constantly reducing their distance. In the end, he opened his mouth with a screaming voice. Oh, come on! I can not really come to you because I said so. Suddenly the bums who came to the White Sutra, raised her and started harassing her. Rice loafs on his chest as if he is sleeping. The face, which I felt relieved for a moment, gradually starts to get distorted. One hopelessly bloomed hopes were turning into tears. Nevermind. I do not have . Is the prefecture right? Im wrong, right? Chord My name is Suhyun. Then I called the prefecture from now on, who is it? I think Im finding it quite torturous what The white paper is the voice of the Yan. Id rather look at her now as a dream, and she seems to close her eyes. Did Vivians illusions show this effect? I admired it and gave a signal to the bum. One of them forcibly lifted the eyelids of the white paper. Soon she met me and her gaze. The eyes of the white paper Yan seen in my eyes were shaking without any reason. Chord Red-crowned Crane The white papers barely spoke with a shuddering voice, but they poured a strange nasal sound into the hands of the subsequent boomers. The body still reacts because it remains active. Now Im going to get into the mains, stripping off the robe Ive put on and putting her back on the floor. And they bowed to each other at the same time as they surrounded the white paper. He, stop it! Do The white paper was struggling in the middle. I do not know if it is old, but it is a vain resistance right now in the body. The bum grips her shabby arms, stretching toward me, and grasps her wounds. I looked at it quietly and slowly turned around. Do not go! Help me, Hyun! Thats right! Tongue! In the silent dungeon, the cry of the white paper echoes in the air. It was a crying shout from the deep throat. However, as we climbed the stairs, the dryness gradually wetted the voices that had dried up. Before I climbed all the stairs, I stared down at Gosuke to give a signal. At some point, the bum was already teasing his back, and the body of the white paper was rattling like a broken doll. The face that had been dyed with a little hope is replaced by the same desperation as before. And her pupil, like a dead person, had a dim light. It has completely destroyed the hope that was barely alive. Ill call Lee Hyo-hoo. I looked at the pupils with a dull light, and I looked up and climbed the stairs again. Lee Hyo-eul was the organizer of the party and there was something to check before it was held. I shed a deep sigh, sorting my thoughts in my head. It was just a sigh without reason. * Outside! Outside! Everybody out! At last, the continents and the bums have begun the invasion of Halo! I was in the middle of coming back to the shrine and there were so many users that I had to see something. While people were crossing the main square, someone heard a loud voice shouting. He hurried amongst the users in a hurry and quickly put a big record on the plaza bulletin board. Then, on one side, I pushed down the recording pile and started running again. Male breeding. After the stormy footsteps of the reporters passed, the plaza quickly became disturbed. But it is not very confusing. I heard the news that they had caught their march earlier, so they were all coming back. However, it is a persons mind to want to know the details of the law, so the users gathered on the bulletin board in an instant. However, since I did not want to read the bulletin board while rubbing it around, I ran away from the plaza quickly after I got a record in the pile. I do not know who wrote it, but the record of the war was pretty hot. Once, the word of the invasion of Halo was a lie. However, the invasion of them is almost imminent, and within a couple of days it reaches within range. There was a lot of other information to look at. The number of them will be lightly above 10,000. When Beth and Dorothy are invaded, their forces are coming in halfway. The northern city has shown a passive attitude toward the formation of support groups on the pretext of recapture of the mule. The Golden Lion tried to give up SSUNs Halo, recruited militia, and tried to recapture it after the reorganization, but it seems not easy. I was able to get a glimpse of what I was trying to write as realistic as possible, though it was clich. Give up Halo and get it back after refit. At the bottom of the record, users in Halo are increasingly evacuating to other cities. The Sung Hyun people told me that the formation of the gold lion s reinforcements is going to be difficult, but it seems to be true. I have lost all of the exhausted users in the steel mountain expeditions in the past, but even if I force it right now, it is obvious that I do not know what the level is. I spilled my records on the floor and spurred on my way to the clan house. Two days have passed since I finished teaching the white paper. I had to come to Lee Myeong-ri once in front of the summit, maybe it might have been by now. As soon as I arrived at the clan house, I could see that Lee Hyo C hool had visited the employee who saw the counter. I had not seen it, but I was on my way. I went up the stairs without delay, saying that Koh played directly to the office on the fourth floor. Then, as she opened the door to the office slowly, she could see her sitting on the table sofa and looking at something hard. I quickly walked to the desk. A familiar voice played in the crystal ball flows into my ear. The reason I became a bum . Maybe a little over a year .) (The number of Western continents and bums who invaded this northern continent is about .) (The total conductor of the continent is Simon. I have never met face-to-face .) (When I heard him, I felt it was not necessarily human ) I felt like I was coming in, and Lee Hyo-hool, who was watching the video recorder hard, turned his head and opened his mouth. What is it? Im here ? Oh, I was just saying that this is not my style. Learn I had to go out for a while, so I told the performer in advance. Huh. like that. Where have you been? Temple. I had something to see for the angels. I injected horsepower into the calligraphy with the name of Kohaku and then sat on the couch facing Lee Hyo-ri. She sent me a strange glance at the end of the temple. Really? What did your angel say? I have not met. There are so many people. like that. Sure! Did you get messenger last time? What do you think? I am useful to me. Lets talk with him later. Now that we have something important right now, lets get to the point. Did you see the crystal ball? I could not decide right now, so I avoided the answer. Lee Hyo-eul said, So I asked you to come with me in the first place.I spit in my mouth and immediately answered my question. I looked at it a little before. I did not know I would get the information in this way. This is the most accurate way. You do not have to worry about lie, you can make everyone understood. I have to. Thats right. Lee Hyo C eul nodded his head twice, seeming to agree. The crystal ball placed on the table was the crystal ball that recorded the conversation with the white paper yesterday. Two days ago, we were finally able to surrender her. Vivian personally failed.But I was successful in my position. Although it failed to completely destroy the spirit of white paper, it was able to weaken the spirit so that the tempting eyes succeeded. ..I and Lee Hyo-eul had a short mouth. Looking at her face, it seems that the ball is slightly reminded. It may look pretty on the outside, but it is probably in your mind very much now. I do not need long words. I had already confirmed each others thoughts in the last conversation. Of course, it would be enough to fix it, but it would be better to listen directly to the white paper in the mouth of the white paper. About five minutes after that, I heard a knocking knock on the door. Eventually, the door was opened and I could see the guitar player coming in with the white paper kite. As she entered the temptation eyes in advance, her eyes were shining with light ashes. * Spread! I wondered if the temptation of the temptation was too much for me, as soon as I finished it, I fell down on the floor. Huh. Good luck. The time of this stormy question is over. And the first word that Lee Hyo-hoo spoke was the good news. I did not know what she meant. What is good? Ah Think about why the bums killed the godmother. If there was a traitor among those who knew me, what would have happened to me by now? Juha . If you did not save me Lee Hyo-uk did not answer until the end and the end was cloudy. Her mouth was laughed. It was certainly a remarkable statement, so I kept my head down. Before long, Lee Hyo-eul had a habit of raising his appetite. Simon . Its great to be a bum or a simon. Simple revenge was not the goal. ?. I do not think I should stay still. I have to advance the order. This was also surprising. I thought that I would put off the order after meeting today, but it is said to be rather hasty. If you say it well, you will be able to act, but badly speaking, there may be a hole in the preparation. Whether or not I read my inspiration, Lee Hyo-eul opened his mouth with a light smile. do not worry. There is so much influence. And I was thinking that the invasion of Halo was faster than I thought, so I would pull a little in the first place. Anyway I will get up. I think I should be busy from now on. Thank you for inviting me today. And Lee Hyo C eul tried to say something more, and suddenly bowed his head gracefully toward the performance, sitting quietly next to him. Thank you for your help today. cohabitation. Youre welcome. I hope to see you again next time. Brother He also replied with a very graceful voice. The moment I looked at the scene without thinking I was playing well, I looked at me with a miserable face. Oh. Mercenary Load. Why do not you give me a lift? Why me? I have something to say. Its about your brother, it will not be long. Well. I only go to Warp Gate. I tried to reject it immediately, but it was difficult to ignore my brother s story. In the first place, I was told that there was a lot of trouble because I was very excited to come here with Lee Hyo. I asked Gokaku to take care of the white paper, and then walked out with Lee Hyo-eul. It was the moment when I came down the stairs and just arrived at the lobby on the first floor. Oh! ?! When I was playing in the middle of the lobby and saw that I was coming down, Ansol shouted with pleasure holding the unicorn. Ansol and Unicorn were pretending to know each other by lifting one arm. Thats a unicorn ? Aye, baby . Anyway, I think that they have something to see for you, but Ill be out first. Do not let me wait too long. Lee Hyo C eul has seen the unicorn in the past, or whispered in a dumb voice. Then I started to check my anchors and unicorns and move my foot. Ansol rushes to me and Lee Hyo C ri goes beside him. I wonder if the streets are about three or four feet apart. It was then. The pace of Lee Hyo-ri, who walked like a stream of water, stopped at one point. Then turn your head and look at Ansol who is holding you in my arms. While listening to the story of White Paper Yan, he never showed a change of expression. But now her face was surprised enough to be expressed in astonishment itself. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The contents of the conversation with the white paper have been intentionally omitted. I think I will be doing my command right tomorrow, but I think that there is a duplication of stories. So I have omitted it because I intend to reveal one by one, so I ask for your understanding. Now I have only the last part of the previous episode. Haha September has begun! There is a personal desire to be a little cool this September. ???? Relief 1. Devran: First celebration. Haha It seems to read the article very accurately. ???? You remember it in detail! 2. dbss: haha. Thanks! This week, I have been struggling a lot with the opening ceremony, but I think it will be adapted gradually in the future. ???? 3. Like Yu-Yun: Ill see you in a long time! Thank you for the coupon. ???? 4. Opium Turf 19: Yes. The white paper is bad, but it has a relatively small number of situation descriptions, and it is a poor situation if only the present situation is enough. So, Suhyun is a bad guy . (?) 5. Bullets: Huck. No. Thanks! ?. ? However, if I cut off, it is up to 24, can it be more than that? Is it possible to pay by duplication? For example, if you pay two 3 months, you can see 6 months . ?O 6. JF: The things that have been piled up so far have completely blown up all at once. : D So I deliberately decided on the order of placement of the potions. As some say, it is a perfect hope torture. -_- a 7. Quill: I think there will be a lot of scenes going through when you are finished. Part 2 is going to be like that. LOL 8. CemeteryGates: Personally, I am curious about your readers response to the ending. I want to write that part soon. How does Kim Soo-hyun react? 9. Ericilina: What? Im Roy Eugene. Well, you can call me Yumi as well. I already heard a lot of blows are zero. Hahaha Then I will cry out for a while. 10. UrDREAM: I saw the comment of UrDREAM, and I thought of Norazos song without knowing why. Superman Was it? Run, run, run and run! Turn around the twelve wheels! Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 330 Though there were ten clan members of martinerie, the meeting room was wide. I still have a lot of small conference rooms on the 3rd floor. When can I use the 4th floor conference room? I fell into a sudden thoughtful thought, and I put the record in my hand on the table. Then I realized that the gaze of the clan members who were seated in the chairs was pointing at me. Clan Road. Where is the messenger from? It is invitation letter. It is a summons that encompasses the whole East and the South. Yoink! So you can also join the representative clan. Do you mean that there is marshini? Invitation, not inclusion. In the question of Jung Hae Yeon, I told only the facts that were revealed. Even though I could not help it, I was thinking to save the angels because they told me to keep their secrets. Yeah. But we still manage the bums, so participating will be good in many ways. Where is the venue? Representative clan of eastern general city, Princika. Its a clan house of consideration. Sure you are. Anyway, if you are interested in the southeast, I think it is quite a large scale . Im finally going to discuss the right solution. Well I do not know if I go. Large scale. I think its rather small. Although it is known as the holding of Koryo Koryo on the outside, Lee Hyo-il was the organizer. Anyway, I already knew about the inside, but I can not reveal it yet. Already in each city, the story would have ended and it was in actual action. The solution has already come out, and this series is focused on the boomers I have. brother. Do you have any performers? At that time, he asked, shining eyes. Everyone seemed to feel good about the fact that Mansione was invited. Huh. there is. But I picked up the record again. The invitation was limited to the number of participants, such as a golden lion hosted by the last lion. But this time there will be no complaints because there are certain reasons. And of course, there are also people who can accompany the Mercenary Clan. At first, Gokseong and Baekseon Yan were the necessary personnel for this concert. So the two of them were supposed to be taken for granted, but the problem was in the PS below. There was a handwritten note that there was an invitation from Ansol to accompany him. I thought it was probably Lee Hyo-il himself. I think it has something to do with Jinmyeong . When I saw Ansol the other time, I thought about the reaction of Lee Hyo-hoo. After sorting out my thoughts, I turned to her sitting on the left line. Ansol was just laughing at the room, like a person with a worldly affair. When I saw that I could not find any worries, I suddenly had two questions. How did Ansol become priest of brightness in one car? And why did not he stay in the North Continent and go to Odin? Though a lot of questions came to my tail, I decided to stop thinking about it. It was not a question that could be answered right now, because it seemed that we had to find a breakthrough by acting in our own hands. On the day of the. I visited Prinsica for the second time since I started the second car. The last time I was to meet my brother, this time I went to join the party. If you only look at this point, there was a difference between the sky and the ground in the first car and the second car. In the past, if you were a user who did not have a lot to say about Billville, it was Klan Road who now participates in a group of people who are leading the North Continent. I feel a little uncomfortable with the gap between the first car and the difference, and I started moving to the clan house in Koryo. According to my memory, the distance from Warpgate to the clan house was only about 15 minutes on foot. However, we were close to 30 minutes until we reached the destination. I can not get enough of the white paper to walk properly, because there was quite a barrier to movement. Although it was a little late, we were able to reach the clan house of Koryo. Soon after arriving at the main gate, the people waiting in front of us approached and opened their mouths in polite tone. In their hearts, Goryeo (Goryeo) was shining blue. Please identify yourself. Mercenary Clan Road. Its Kim Soo-hyun. As soon as I uncovered my identity, I was overwhelmed by the users eyes. They looked at me and the people behind me and looked down at me again politely. Thank you for your invitation. We will guide you directly. Thank you. Have we been a lot lately? Everyone is here, but somebody just entered before. But you should go soon. Then this way. I was amazed at the magnificence of the mercenary clan house a few times larger than it was, and I grabbed Ansol with his mouth wide open. He started following the guide who opened the main gate. It is a very serious exhibition. However, Prince Cana Monica . No, I do not think that the atmosphere inside the Mercenary Clan is in the middle of a war right now. Crossing the river. Is not this the perfect expression? Perhaps the conflict between the clan after the goddess of the godmother might have affected the users in the city. Users who have had a bit of a war will not, but wondered how they would react if they knew the reality of the other cities that had been invaded. We entered a large building that looks like a main building past a large site. I did not climb the stairs separately. The Goryeo Clannyeon entered the ground floor and turned right into the right corridor, and led me to a place with a door that was over three meters long. At the top of the door, the words meeting room were engraved with a beautiful color. Whoa. Whoa. I will open the door. Ansol seemed to be nervous because he was nervous, and the user seemed to quietly say a little laugh. I know how important external reputation is, no matter how trivial it is, so I decided to express my gratitude to the user who showed me. Yes. Thank you. It was nothing. The user answered with a decent voice and grabbed the handle slowly. Before long, the gap between the doors began to open slowly, and heavy air peculiar to the conference room flowed around me. I took a deep breath and at the same time moved slowly into it. * As I entered the room, the view of the spacious meeting room came into view. The internal structure was similar to that of an open-air theater. Though the room was larger than the main conference room on the fourth floor of the Mansiononian Clan, the number of people sitting was extremely few, including thirty. First of all, three people sit in the foreground of the front. Two of them were Lee Hyo-eul and Goryeo Clans diplomat Jongho. And I can not remember one person who is sitting on her side and making a steady look, but I could probably guess that it was the Klang Road of Koryo. As I walked to the center slowly and glanced at the left and right, I could see that many clan members participated in this summon. Representative clan of eastern general city Princeka, consideration. And the representative clans of Eden and Dana (subordinate cities) and Han (Han). Representative clan of the southern general city Khan, blue wolf. And the subordinate cities of Koran and Monica, Clan Suu, and Yantan Lowrow. Other than that, it is not representative clan, but most famous clan such as Hamil and Rivers are visible. I could feel the influence of Lee Hyo C ri on the eastern and southern part. I did not stop the pace, but using the interlude, I shared my eyes with the users who know me and Hanyoung. Soon, I stopped at the center and opened my mouth with this subtle smile. Attention everyone. So todays main character, Masonic Ridge Road, has arrived, so I will hold a summon right now. A distinctive sharp voice is ringing in the air. There is no room in the meeting room. Just a chair in the center is just a bunch of things. I have already talked about it, so I did not panic and dragged the white paper to the chair. The moment I tried to sit on the chair, I just stopped moving. There was a record on the chair. It was also something I thought I could pick up and finally I could see Lee Hyo-hoe standing up and walking to me. I have arranged the questions to ask. Users who can ask questions are limited to the shadow queen, so its more convenient? In the reasonable words of Lee Hyo, I nodded silently. Then, after I handed the record to the performance, I put the white paper on the chair. (I was just trying to squeeze my body, so I had to take some trouble to catch my posture.) And when I turn my head again, I see a lot of gaze pouring into me. There was a great interest in the gaze. Although the difference is a bit frenzy, there is nothing to shrink. I straightened my waist and looked straight at their gaze. And he opened his mouth with his feet. Good day. Im Kim Soo-hyun, who lives in Monica and runs Mercenary, a free mercenary clan. When the brief greetings were over, light applause followed. And at that moment, his face was touched by his eyes. My brother was staring at me with a face that was very impressed. It is the eyes of the parents who see all the bigger children. Anyway, please pray this time to be quiet, and I turned over Lee Hyo-ri to Bhutan. She was completely short of distance from me. Everyone is familiar with me and I know, but there are a lot of people who want to check with their own eyes. In fact, there were many such people? Lee Hyo-eul, who finished the game, suddenly grabbed my arm and was talking. This here is a very close user with me. Hes the brother of Hamil Rod over there, and hes the one who saved my life. Of course the most important thing is apart. Everyone should have heard the rumor. Mercenary Road was in the mule on the day when the first raids of the boomers were made As for that part, theres one question I have to ask about Mercenary Road. Then someone opened his mouth with a quiet voice. When I turned my glance, I could see that one man was holding his hand in the southern line on the left. When I looked at the pattern, I could confirm that Sui was painted. As soon as he nodded his head, Lee stopped her head forward. Do not you see what Im talking about? Sin, Im sorry. But Im so curious You said a few times to distinguish when I did not have time to . ?. Anyway, I can not give you a question right now. Ill give you time later so slow down. Yes! Clear right. Lee Hyo C eul was nervous. At the same time, he grabbed the hair of the white paper kite that had been hanging down and made his face look visible to all. Im sorry. Ill say it again. The woman sitting in the chair now is a bum called white paper kite, a man who is notoriously infamous. Well, I do not think anyone will know. Mercenary Road? For those of you who are here now, would you please briefly explain how you were to capture this bum? Yes. While leaving the mule and returning to the city, the pursuers of the bums followed suit. I had a battle with the people I was with, and, conversely, I was able to capture them with the defeat. That is all. I replied simply as Lee Hyo-hua said. But the contents were not simple at all, I could feel the subtle sulking in the silent meeting room. It is not so strange that this reaction is coming, because I know that I am 0 years old. I listened to the screech around the conference room. What So the rumor was true? Not an exaggeration? It does not make sense . I thought I was an exaggeration. But I met a user who escaped from Mule recently That damn year. Finally caught. It looks good. Fucking bum year. In addition, there were many users who confirmed white papers and expressed anger in the meantime. Somehow, the white poodle seemed to have gained more gods than me. About a minute has passed. Lee Hyo C eul lifted his hand to calm the turmoil, and opened his mouth with the white paper s hair. So, there are a lot of people who want to have a real relationship, so Ill just go through the verification process. Shadow Queen? Yeah. Im ready. In the cool answer of the performance, Lee Hyo-eul scratched his eyes and gently stroked his head. Sure you are. So could you just ask the question on the record? You can do it from one to four at a time. Yeah. Then for a moment. At the request of Lee Hyo-ho, Go-Yeon moved to the front of the white paper. I stepped back a little and moved to the side of Ansol standing with an uneasy face. Soon afterwards, he looked up at everyone by lifting the jaw of the white paper. Ill start right away. And I began to read with a loud voice, holding the record with the question in my left hand. 1 time What is the total number of Westerners and bums who invaded the North Continent? I do not know much . I know its about 15,000 people. A hoarse voice, which Mac could not even find with a fingernail, rang the room. Until then, the noise that was slightly tumbling from the conference room quickly became silent, and Kojo continued to ask the following question. 2 times So who is the total commander of the continental users? The name is Simon. I do not know the details, but I am a young man who has heard that he is close to the ruler of the continent, the lawless land. 3 times Why did your boomers invade the Northern Continent this time to retaliate against the plan to end the wanderers? It is not. Revenge is part of one, but it is not the end. An unexpected word. The disturbance that I want to be calm is beginning to get cluttered again. But the white paper Yan s answer is not over yet, I was blinking the eyes with a light ashy. So whats the end goal of the bummers? There is I wanted to take a moment to pause, but I ended up speaking quietly. It is the continentalization of the North Continent. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Uhh. The weekend is over. OMG. Black and white. I have to go back to school from tomorrow. And lectures . ; ?; But I will be doing my best in September because it is new! Workers and students alike will have a lively Monday! Ah. There is still one more order. It will be finished next time. ???? One of the most anticipated scenes is Kim Soo-hyun, Kim Soo-hyuns Vs Kim Yu-hyun. Giggle. Relief 1. Usain Bolt: First celebration. I think I exposed too much to the subtitle. haha 2. Hungya Hongya: Ive counted, its twelve. 3. Oricon: Mmm? no The successor is transferable. Maybe it will come out soon after the summon is over. ???? 4. Kakakugo: Anshols father is the leader of light. 5. Ryu Mesh Elle: Yes! Those who are frustrated are encouraged to drive and see! 6. Saussure seems to be: ? ???. So, Suhyun also thought. He is playing well. LOL 7. Mong Hunter: The meeting with Seraf is scheduled after the summon. Then it will come out. : D 8. araoj: Do not hate me. ?. ? 9. Potatoes: Yes. I will clarify this part in this part. 10. ROK1198: Thank you for your coupon. I will do my best. _ (__) _ Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 331 The continental continent is a different area from other continents. If the East, South, and North Continents are steadily preparing to obtain a zero code according to their purposes, the continental continent will always be a place where all kinds of ugliness, such as murder, robbery, and rape, are routinely carried out. in short. It was called the lawless zone, and it was the continent that showed the end of the closure. So the white paper taken out of the continental Northwest of the continent.The weight of words is never light. As expected, the moment the meeting ended, the meeting room began to clutter. Of course it was a noisy disruption. Stop. Why are you so nervous when youve already heard it? And that moment. Lee Hyo-ris sharp cry came out. She has been completely different from when I entered the conference room. He had been a guardian for seven years. Unless I had the experience of the past, I did not show this level of control. The question remains, and there are a lot of things I can tell you. I do not have a climax yet, but Im afraid to surprise you already. Ha. If this is not a climax, then what is the climax? Lee Hyo? At that time, one of the people in silence kept silent. Will it be around the middle of the 40s? It was a male man of Honam who showed off his quick eyes and thick eyes. Lee Hyo-eul, who seemed to be feeling a little high pressure, answered with a quick glance. If you wait, I know. Consider the Road. Then I was once more talking to the performer who was standing alone. Shadow Queen? Will you continue? The performance slowly nodded. I opened my mouth again to the white paper. The continentalization of the North Continent. Could you tell me more about that? A new question has begun. Suddenly, the son-in-law calmed down again. Everyone here was concentrating their attention on the mouth of the white paper while keeping their nerves tight. Her lips were slowly pulled away, while everyone was gazing. Yeah. The first step for the continentalization of the North Continent was to kill the Protector of the North Continent. And this is already accomplished by killing the godmother. What The vagrants killed the godmother ?! It continues to be like a bomb. Even if he already heard some of Lee Hyo-hee, there is a difference between listening and seeing and hearing. Especially in front of the tempting eyes that block the possibility that it may be a lie. So it is not Lee Dong Youngs work? What the hell is going on ! Ha, its true. It is disturbed, it is calmed down, it is disturbed again, it is calmed down again, it becomes again and again. While this interesting situation was repeated, Lee Hyo-hua stepped forward. And she started to walk slowly along the center line. In this confusion, I seemed to be willing to spare myself. Right. The killer is not a golden lion, nor us. But the bugger bumpers were fighting with each other without revealing? The word is I see that there are people I know and some people I do not know . Maybe youll be curious. Why do you call the godmother a protector? And why the bums tried to kill the godmother. I was able to catch a slight feeling with the conversation I had with former Lee Hyo-ha, but this was something I did not know. I was listening to her words because I thought it was worth it once. First of all, I am a definite Protector of the North Continent. Ive been in this role for seven years. Everybody knows? Then what was the word that just popped out of the white paper kite? Did you lie? The godmother is . Well, it does not matter. To be precise, Ive been a guardian. But in the end, I quit in a year and made me a successor. This is the truth. The sound of breathing in and out of here. Lee Hyo C u turned around the conference room and came back to my side again. And I looked around and talked with a higher voice than before. This is what I mean. Is not it a lie that the bumbers were wrong in the first place? No. Do I have to be trapped? Anyway, I thought I was going to kill me, but I was stuck in the wrong place. The godmother was sacrificed for me. The word trap came out. I was wondering about this part of the story, but it seemed that I did not really want to talk about the details. Now, there is a breathing sound that I swallowed all over the place. But the people gathered here were the ones who would be second to none in Hall Plan. I was surprised for a while. I immediately began to feel a sense of seriousness and one of the spirit. It was a testimony that I was not looking at the situation now, but looking straight ahead. There is one thing I do not understand. At that time, I heard the voice of Koryo Road. He was staring at Lee Hyo-ri with eyes that seemed to be dignified with pods in both hands. She glanced back and forth, and she said. The White House said that it would make the North Continent a continent, and that the first step was to kill the Protector of the North Continent. Thats correct. Of course, it is true that they were wrong, but it might have happened. Maybe that young man . Excuse me. Maybe if Mercenary Road did not show up in time, you would have died? or not Male breeding. It was true. Though the boomers did not call for the mastermind, Lee Hyo-eul was definitely on the brink of his death. If I had not cured it, she would surely have died. In fact, I also thought Lee Hyo C eul had died in one car. Yeah. But what does not make sense? Ill tell you once. Your role and your ability. And I acknowledge the achievements that I have accumulated. I do not deny it. It was not a word, but Koryo Road was not in a position to speak. Whether he knew it or not, Lee Hyo-eul showed no change in his expression and continued to listen. I tried the assumption that you were dead. Then the North Continent would have lost the guardian. Its not my fault, but . It is hard to understand that the North Continent is just like that continent. Hungry. Though the golden lions have been washed away, I still think the northern continents power is the strongest. The continent and the wandering 15,000 people? Right now, all the battle users in the East and the South are all brought together, but the power is doubled. But it is not that we are qualitatively insufficient. If this were the case, would you just make one of the defenders kill the North Continent? Thinking calmly, Koryo Roads words were poking blind spots. Moreover, the people who came here were the ones who built their own forces in Hall Plane. Most of the time I think he agrees with me. Soon everyones gaze turned toward Lee Hyo-eul. And she was having a dark smile that was not there before. Certainly, Koryo Road is right. It is not wrong. But there is one thing that is overlooked. Did you overlook anything? White Paper said that the first step was to kill the guardian. So the second and third step is not it? .Goryeo asked whether he had anything to say about this. Soon it was Lee Hyo-ri and I looked at the performance. She looked at the record in a reflexive manner and immediately opened her mouth toward the white paper. Then what about the plan after you killed the godmother? Four First, after capturing Barbara. And pretending to be moderately opponent, I used Warpgate to retreat to the western city and retire from the North Continent. and also Once we had achieved our intended purpose, we decided to wait for the time being to land on the continent. During the waiting period, spies and spies who were infiltrating inside each clan were supposed to maximize the conflict between the East and the South. First of all, it causes trouble for the empty Barbaras rights, and the subsequent conflicts spread to the west and north. I had a lot to say about this part, and the words of White Paper Yan went on endlessly. And for those who heard her, you can no longer hear buzzing noises. It was turned upside down by the fact that there were plans for the bums and spies and spies in the clan. liverConcubinage No, what I looked up at the reaction, and everyone was forgetting to say anything surprising. There were some people who said that they could not make any sense, but unfortunately the word of the white paper was true. After the users of West Continent retreated. The conflict between the East and the South, which began with Barbaras ownership issue, will continue to expand. In the past, the northern continent was one of the first cars in the era of spring and autumn. It does not become like a continent, but it is made in a similar way. I heard a lot of white paper, so I thought a lot. It was the moment when the words of the white paper telling endlessly came to an end. Lee Hyo-eul opened his mouth with a quiet voice. And most of the users who listened to her were in a deeply caught light. The situation is different when the actual work is happening and when you know it before it happens. When that happens, can we solve the problem in a peaceful way? I was able to answer with confidence that I had already gone through one car. Moreover, it is not the situation that a white spoon said the spy and the spy who do not know. It is also good to have pride and to think that you are the best. But as Koryo Road said, do not you think it is strange? Literally, we can certainly win over 15,000 people if we are willing. At least I will not support it. Then why would they come here knowing that? Thats Eventually, Someone told us about the situation. Spy. Or a mole. Do you know what I mean? !Someone opened his mouth with a tough voice, but he immediately asked me if I could see him. I had already guessed what they had made, but I still did not know. Anyway, thats all for now. I have a final confirmation process. Heh. Is there any more left? sure. The white paper is a tramp that can be seen as a senior class. It may not be all, but I think you know about spies and spies. No, you can only have one. Then Ill be able to make a line. And the moment I concluded Lee Hyo-hyo, I could see that the light shining on everyones face. ..So silent for a long time. It was around the time that everyone was moving their necks without any words. Unlike before, the voice of Koryo Road, which was a bit weary, rang the conference room. Once you check it out, if its true . We must prepare for the correction of the truth. What did you say? Kim Seung-hyun is a bum? Is not this the guy you got from a golden lion in the past? Right exactly. I remember when I was in college when I left the academy. The order is over. Finally, Yi Hyo-eul declared the end of the summons, as the White Paper summoned the words of the bums that he knew. However, there was no one who left the meeting room. Everyone was clinging to the performance and the white paper, and was once again confirming the list she was talking about. Mercenary Road. Then, I hear a familiar voice that somebody calls me. I turned my head and saw how fast it came. A little behind, I could see that Han So Young was standing at first. She seemed to be looking at my face for a while, and soon she took off her pretty lips. Youve had a lot of trouble. It is hard work. I did not do much. Nobody thinks so. If it was not Mercenary Road . Maybe it really is what the bum has said. Maybe, I heard that Han So C young was still a long C term citizen. It was the bums who acted in the clan to avoid the eyes of the users. I did not know that, but I guess what I would expect to do later would have been a disaster. I laughed and laughed and nodded. Sure you are. Ive heard it before, and it seems that the bastards did not penetrate the Isantelero. Yeah. Glad to be unhappy. The other clan seems to have a different situation Han Soo-young put his arms under his chest to make the boldness more outstanding, and he shed a light sigh and laid his eyes down. Then I opened my mouth quietly. Mercenary Road. If you have time, talk for a minute Suh Hyun-ah. It was then. Behind the back, this time my brother s voice flowed into my ear. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The command part is over. There is sense that we completed a little hastily, but omitted scene to call list though. Haha It will be mentioned later, but you do not need to duplicate unnecessarily. I think there are a lot of dark stories these days. As I told you, Im going to have some rest time with back-end. And since then, I will inform foreigners about the dignity of Korean gamers . Oh. Hmmm. Monday is over! It was hard at first to start, but it is getting stronger nowadays that it gradually adapts! People also seem to be busy. Hahaha Ah. And one of them sent you a note. Please tell me about the work without any delay. Of course, I have some ideas, but your comments are the best measure of whether Im going in the right direction. ???? Relief 1. Usain Bolt: First celebration. Ohh. Usain Bolt is the person who takes the nickname value right away! 2. Devan: Actually, thats my speech. LOL I always have a habit of raising the end when I talk. (__) * 3. PARKIEL: First comment! Thank you for always reading! Ill see you often! 4. Draw a dream: If I have 48 hours a day, I will spend 24 hours in the Memorize Journal.But your nickname is really pretty. It s like a joke. _ (__) _ 5. Bullets: a. No. Protectors can never be enforced. I would really like to answer that, but I will take care of it because it will be coming soon. ?. ? 6. Blami: Ill see you in a long time! Are you doing well? ???? 7. Ehrsirina: Thats right. I think so, yes. Afterwards. 8. Novel Lightpen: I was really worried too. Clan, guild. Clan, guild. Eventually I decided to be a clan. Afterwards. 9. Acad: I will be in the next meeting. Please expect tomorrow! 10. Cheonan Bo-eun: If I do this now, I am very curious as to how the employees feel about Monday. I really do not feel depressed. LOL Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 332 Ansol was extremely dissatisfied with the current situation. It is good to have been selected as the execution person over the sister Lee Ji Jung. However, despite the end of the summons, I was not able to get rid of it. The only thing that came into the meeting room was looking at the floor withstand the eyes of the users. I felt it was important to have something important, but I do not know the difficult story. Only emotions that I do not know what is in my heart are just Chao. So, Ansol felt the fat feeling and extended his lower lip. I turn my head and I will give a fresh life for a long time. No, it was the moment I wanted to find. bang! You bastard! Clan Road! calm down! Did I get really calm now? The child whose name is exec ! First of all, I have to check first. And its not just us. for now With the rough noise coming down on the floor, the voice of a hooker rings everywhere. Ansol shrugged and shrugged his shoulders, but his breasts were already largely surprised. Ansol reflexively looked at the epicenter of the noise, and he began to wonder. At the center of the conference room was a crowd of people, one of whom was furious. Hiccup! Smooth anxiety begins to flare. Ansol stopped his hiccups and quickly began searching for Kim Soo-hyun. The feeling of dissatisfaction that had taken over the mind was already gone. I was in the mood to catch Kim Suhyeon s collar as soon as possible even just for one minute, and to feel uneasy. After a while. Ansol could find Kim Soo-hyun talking to a woman who did not know it for some reason. Finally, Where dare you.I looked up to see Kim walking to Kim Soo-hyun with a look on his face, but he decided to move on with the idea of ??joining him. It was then. Hey. I do not seem to have forcibly settled on it, but I heard a caring voice in my ears. Ansol was just about to take off. And, lets look at his body in a contemplative way, Lee Hyo-eul, who has a smiling smile. Me, me? Hic! Really? There you. Do you think youre a member of the Mercenary Clan? Though I had to admit, I could sense instinctively. The fact that the woman in front of her knew and came to know that she knew exactly her name and name. Ansol carefully nodded his head. Then he eagerly eaten his heart and raised his alertness. Suddenly, Ansol felt that he had grown a lot. He does Why are you so scared? Its me. Lee Hyo Lee. Have you seen it once before? Yes On the face, I will not hurt ~.But the eyes of Lee Hyo C ha were struggling with strange aspirations. Ansol stepped back, swallowing the saliva. Lee Hyo C eul stood for two steps. It is also very fast paw. Ansol was embarrassed. Before long, he had a smile with a thick smile on his shoulders. Sure! I should talk to my sister for a while ? Ta hi. The tone of Lee Hyo-ree revealed his intense commitment to never miss something. nice to meet you Its Kim Yoo-hyun on Hamil Road. First time you see me. It is Tantellow Road Han So C young. Glad your back. Crush! I briefly greeted each other, and my brother and Han Soo-young crossed each others hands. I did not shake hands, but just touch my fingertips. I had to feel a very awkward feeling when I saw both of them staring at each other with cold eyes. The words to come and go are polite, but their eyes are burning cold. I thought I had introduced somehow. It was not this time for the first time, but . Through this opportunity, my brother and Han So C young were connected, and I was in a situation where I was in a dry sky as a result of trying to establish the cooperation of Maternary, Hamil and. Honestly, there was a bit of a concession if you were Han So Young. There was a problem with his attitude. As soon as it came out, I looked at Han So C young with a gaze to see if this was a thief year. But there is no way she will not notice it. Of course, I looked at my brothers eyes with his cool eyes, and the atmosphere became like this. I was locked in my mind for a while, and I heard the voice of my brother next to me. And I felt a sense of catching my right arm. Huh. Suh Hyun Ah. Do you have a moment now? What is it? I am busy right now. I finally talked to Tanteellow Road This guy. I do not have any contact with my brother and I will not let him come to the clan house. Im really sorry about this brother-in-law. .He was accenting the word brotherhood. It is as if someone listens. However, in the challenge of what I said, I felt the need to catch my left arm very lightly. Mercenary Road. I want to follow up on what I said before. Only two. Whoops. A little urgent. They were talking to me, but in fact they were communicating to each other through me. So, to put it plainly, Han Soo-youngs words get out of hand.And his answer is I hate it.Respectively. A moment of silence passed. It was less than 10 seconds, but it felt like a minute. And the more the time passed, the more the atmosphere was sinking. If it is charismatic, it is Han Sang-young who would be sad if it is the second, but it is not enough. Everyone seemed to have a face, but it was already a battle. I felt an illusion that the ice and the ice had hit each other and I sighed inside. What the hell am I doing up to this? It was during such an uncomfortable flow. And then, Suh Hyun-ah. You just escaped from the mule. First of all, the person who opened the conversation was a brother. I had a good smile on my mouth as if I had caught something good. My brother leaned over Han Soo-young and opened his mouth with a sharp voice. At that time, some of the people who joined the rescue team are here. Would you like to go with me for a minute? Because they want to see you. He wanted to hear about the process of capturing a white paper kite. Wow Its really childish. As soon as I heard your brothers thoughts, I thought that the first thought was real lethal. Of course, there is no problem with the words themselves. But in this situation, I would not have been able to say anything like that. In other words, he was saying that he would remove Soo Young from the rescue team. Even though Isantelouw is the representative clan, Mercenary is a free mercenary clan and has no obligation to participate in the rescue. Of course, why did not you participate? I did not mean to say this, but accepting it would be enough reason to make Han So Young worried. It would be very unfortunate for her. At first, Han So-young said, Theres something like this.I looked at it.I was a little surprised at this.) However, I also felt that my hand was slowly falling off as if something had caught my heart. She straightened up her stomach and sighed a little. And I looked at his brother for a moment and opened his mouth with a cold voice. Sure you are. Then Ill talk to you next. Have a good time. Soon Soon C young turned and walked slowly. And when the figure had completely disappeared, I heard a voice whispering by my brother. Suh Hyun-ah. be careful. I saw it from a distance, so it was a museum. What do you care for? When I turned my gaze at the feeling of ridiculousness, I was able to see my brother who was in a kind of light. Whats so spectacular. Did not you see? When I talked to you, I suddenly put on my arms and revealed my chest intentionally. And why did the snow suddenly spread? Just looking at it, its sticky and full of colors. Now that youre going to be famous, youre tempted to use it. What a bullshit. No matter how old I was, I had not been able to get a good tone as I had just undergone the situation. Did she say Monicas representative Clan Road? We found nothing. Suh Hyun Ah. Originally I was going to leave it, but I think it would be better to come to Princica. I do not feel so good. However, he shed a lot of patience in the face of the enemy. I can only get my heart out . Looks cheerful. see. Before long, I shook my head and saw my brother pulling his tongue out. Right. Then I told the clan members, I will leave Monica because the heart of Han Soo-young is unnecessarily large.You can say that. I was deeply sighing out of my heart. And he still stroked his brother s hand holding my arm. Su, Su Hyun? Talk to me later. You suddenly Im not kidding. I do not feel that way. My brother had a sore eyes when I read the truth in my eyes. When I shot my brother once sharp, he teased me in the direction of Han So C young. * This completes the summons. And we were back on Monicas clan house from Princika. It was a lot of ridiculous rituals, but I was able to pass all the original purpose. There was no problem. Now all thats left is to go inside and wait for them to do what they originally planned. okay . . . It was just that. Soon odd-even Heung-hee. I had to put my forehead in front of my eyes as I watched Lee Hyo-ri, lifting a drink. Originally, I was going to come away from my brother in a circle. However, she begged that she had something to say, and when she heard this, she came up with a harsh condition that she would not be willing to sign up for the martinerie again. Then, as soon as it came out, it was indeed a spectacle. Now Anthony has talent as the protector of the North Continent? Yeah, sure. right. So what. My mind was injured by my brother s affair, but I can not be irritated by the problem. However, Lee Hyo-eul was able to move away from the defenders. Well Anyway, Ive done all the details. I can hear him. No, to the guardian of the future. Ho Ho. I had already guessed a little, but my taste buds were bitter to hear myself. Originally, I tried to think slowly after talking with Seraf, but Lee Hyo C I pushed my forehead in the thought that it was a mountain over the mountains, and I turned my head to Ansol sitting down beside me. Her face was not a polite expression of courtesy. Rather, it was a splintered face wet with a sense of duty that I could not see before. I must have baked Lee Hyo-hyo with this sweet word. Ansol faced me and opened her mouth with a distinct voice. Sibling I know youre upset because you suddenly heard this. But listen to me for a moment. please. You can speak Korean When I heard that, I made a decision. If she had tempted Ansol with a word that would not come to pass, she would not take her away, even if she was engaged with angels. But before that, it was necessary to listen to Ansol and to respect individual opinion. That was the Magong route I gave you. Sibling I only talk to each other once. That would be better. I pulled my collar gently into the hands of Ansol pulled the body slowly. And she nodded quietly and followed her steadily as she guided. I did not walk a lot. Ansol walked out of the office where Lee Hyo-hui was, stopped at the corridor, and closed the open door. Then he said to his face that he had an affection. Sibling First, let me tell you. I want to be the guardian of the North Continent. I am very talented and very talented. Ansol. Protector is not such a role. To be honest, I was embarrassed by all of a sudden. So say it slowly. How much did you hear about it, you know? Yes. it is. Sibling Shh. I can hear it all! It was then. As I said with a loud voice, Ansol put his index finger on his lips and looked at his office. It was a signal that was useless anyway because if you close the door and start your hearing with horsepower, you can hear everything. But I would not lose it before. As for me who had been lighter, Ansols reaction was a little unexpected. Ansol spoke with a voice whispering and whispering cutely. I know. I know everything. But you are a brother. Can not you just stick to my shorts? I have a good idea. What the hell are you talking about? I can not fit without a reason, I am four clan roads. I can not allow without good reason. Oh, you are a Ansol looked at me with a touching expression. But it was a while too. She smashed her fingers as if she had known everything and still said in a subtle tone. after. I can not help it. magneton. Sibling calm down. And listen. Ill tell you everything. Its Sol. Ive heard it in detail, but the north continents guardians say there are a lot of special abilities. .What if Before long, Ansol began to talk in detail about the contents of the privilege he had received. The main content of the story was about the original, the special, and the potential ability. Discovery ability divided into several parts such as eye, exploration, etc. was certainly usable from an objective point of view. However, she overlooked the most important point. It is that you can not be bound to one place when you become a guardian of the North Continent. Moreover, I must hide my identity at least and help others, and I did not think that Ansol could play that role. Glad if you do not get a peep. About five minutes passed and the explanation is over. how was it? Thats great, is not it? Ansol was looking up at me with a face that seemed very ambitious. But I answered with a head. I know what you mean, which is not as easy as it sounds. First of all, you have to leave the mansion. Will Hyun tolerate it? I tried to turn my mind to Anhyun. But she already had an alumni conversation with a bright face if she had already been in the bean field. I honestly think that Ive had too little money in the meantime. And apart from me, my brother and sisters all have special class prayers Are you trying to get a guardian because its a normal class? Of course it is, but not the main reason. Think about it! When I become a guardian. I can help you with your brother. What if you exploit and exploit all your remaining remains to your brother? What will happen next? Now Its not as easy as it sounds. You can not do what you want. Do you think angels will tolerate such an act? Fuhu. Why Thats my mind. At that time, I saw anosol staring at his own, pulling his tail apart. Perhaps Ansol now thought that the role of guardian of the North Continent was something similar to a strike. She kept talking to me about my reaction. Its the most important thing to get a guardian. What am I supposed to do about it that Im sticking next to the orb. Is not it? No. So its as easy as you say & Quot; Do not worry. If you do not mind, you can not beat it. Anyway, now you and me too. No, this marshallery has nothing left to do. Suddenly Ansol was not listening to me at all. I was already drowning in a rosy future that I had already unfolded. In other words, eyes and ears are blocked. I guess its a delusion. .Stopping for a while, Ansol grabbed his right hand. Then I shouted strongly to regime toward me. The brother is power! Next, with his left hand, he was talking to his chest. I am capable! And finally, he grabbed his left hand, and shook his head like a force and gave a pang of delusion. Hall Planes luck wraps us! Pooh! At that moment, I heard someone in the office pouring liquid. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Now the time has come for you to reveal the identity of a slow-moving personality. P.S. WOW The reaction is explosive! Hahaha Its nice to have this reaction in the liver. In the meantime, the comment column was too bored (?). Well, Im going to wear it, but Ill keep it for a while. : D PS2. Todays release is not easy.Ill join you next time.) It is also easy to arrange this book. (Sorry for your editors.) Chapter 333 Hey. You are really great. Where is the guardian doing? You said you could do that. No, I didnt! I do not care if you help me with marshipnerie, but I have to say that I have to negotiate with the angels. what. I do not know that. Anyway, if you can not stay next to the boy, I can not do that. No, I do not! Lee Hyo C eul was listening to the conversation again, and as soon as he heard Ansol s plan, he ran out of the door. And now, Ansol and Lee Hyo C ue were in an uphill battle. Angels are not fools either. As the guardians of the North Continent are leaders and leaders, they must always operate from a neutral perspective. So, I could not tolerate the power of the guardian by the power of Ansor. Although she seemed to have a very easy idea of ??stopping and trying to beat her if she tried it once. Wow. This is the back of the . Goose is growing. You were such a bad boy, are not you? huh. Who has changed the word. You are such a bad person. Ansol, who does not say a word, asked Lee Hyo C However, if there was nothing to say, he turned his eyes around and started to shake his shoulders. All the facts are already known. I thought that ash was sprayed on the rice. But it was the same with Ansol. I was deeply disillusioned with what seemed to be so unfair. why Everybody stop it. Soon the second game was about to start, so I opened my mouth with a low tone. The voices felt heavy to hear themselves. It was already in a state where it was injured from the time of the summons. But when I come to the clan house, which can be called nesting place, things happen against the mood. Whether I had read my feelings or not, and the strong breathing that I had heard gradually began to gradually disappear. There is a proverb that many trees on the branches have no good days. I was the only one right now. Of course, we could not define this as a problem for any one person. Lee Hyo-dee, who has infused a useless storm with her. I do not even think about it. And even though I knew it, I was postponed by the excuse that I was busy. I could see that all three of them had a mistake. Of course, it does not mean that you do not understand what Ansol is doing with your heart. She had admitted herself that she had put a lot of curiosity into her mind so far, and she could not bear it. In addition, starting from the same starting point, Ahn Hyun and Lee Ji-jung all received rare classes and steadily improved their skills. However, I was aware of Ansol s feelings, but I could not overcome it. If she was wrong, she could not open her eyes. I have been ruling for a while and spoke with a loud voice. Ansol. Yes Ansol replied with a crawling voice. Suddenly I had an idea. Ahn Hyun or Yu-jung from the mule, Jung-joo Chang-chan came to herself, but she was just like gold. If you do not like it, you can always say You are always nice, but not always.Was it. Anyway, I did not want to waste my mind on unnecessary work, and it was a speculation to get caught in a mess. Once in the room. And Im refreshed until I call back. Oh, the brother. Come .Ansol called me with a touching tone, but I gave her strength to face her. Ansol then bowed his head with a sly face and nodded once or twice without power. Im sorry Oh Then, after mumbling with a mosquito-like voice, I looked at Ansol walking down the corridor of Jebukjeok, and I turned his head. I could see that Lee Hyo-ha avoided my gaze with this frustrated face. You see me now. Come along. I shouted in a cold voice and then stepped into the office. Before long, I heard the sound of closing this door behind my back. I did not say sitting down, but went straight to the desk and sat on the chair. Then he took out the record and the quill pen and began to write a messenger to send to his brother. there . Mercenary Load. I think I got a lot of anger Lee Hyo Lee. Lee Hyohyo took this word out carefully, but I deliberately cut it off. Then I kept laughing at the quill pen. The messengers message to her brother was that she would reject her joint clan. To be honest, I thought it would be quite useful until the time of the summon. But, anyway, if you are a guardian, you do not have to stop. Exploration Right now, there are only twenty places in the North Continent that I know. It was a hundredfold gain to give up neatly, even if you did not get in trouble. Ansol is a Mercenary clan, and I am Mercenarys clan rod. And you approached me without asking for my permission. What should I say in this situation? Sorry. Ill apologize for that. But lets make an excuse I have something I hate. I did not write the story, but only briefly, I did not take much time to write down the contents. Soon after I folded the record a couple of times, I pushed it to the end of my desk. And I opened my mouth as much as possible. Ive already done everything I want to do, not just the guy who did it, but . etc. I really hate to say these words. Do not excuse me. It looks like youre out. .How do you think Ansol would have listened to you? No, do you know what kind of girl she is before? No. Or if you think that all I need is . You are a great patron of the North Continent, and we are the Mercenary Clan. You must follow your words. Is this? Then I thought you were making fun of us. It was then. Lee Hyo Hyo, who had been listening quietly for a moment, lifted his head and looked straight at me. Although the whole facial expression seemed to be unconcerned, the eyes were emitting strong light. Perhaps what I said seemed to touch her back. But it was a while too. Lee Hyo C soon soon approached the desk with his eyes down and picked up the record that was pushed to the end. Sy! My thoughts were short. Ten mouths have nothing to say. I do not want to say it, but I want you to forgive me. Mercenary is a clan that has grown so far on its own. I do not see your virtue, nor do I need to see it. You know what I mean? Huh. Ill keep it in my heart. I am really sorry about this case, and I will personally apologize to the child if I want to. Lee Hyo-eul was certainly a character figure. I had been spouting my self C esteem before, but I was really shining in the light except one time ago. I stared at Lee Hyo C hye for a while, and pointed at the door with a bite. It was a signal to leave sooner rather than later. Come back to Hamil. And thank you brother. If you were not your brother, you would not have sent it as well. Really? It is funny to come and speak now. I am very grateful that you saved my life, and that you helped me at the summons. Ill get back to you soon. At that time, it would be public, not private. I will not go far. Go out. Lee Hyo-eul gently bowed his head and walked slowly slowly. Her backward glance slowly turned toward the door, which seemed to be uncomfortable. As soon as the door closed and Lee Hyo C eul s appearance disappeared, I took a long sigh. Suddenly, I thought something was very complicated. * Lee Hyo-hoo has passed away for several days. In the meantime, should the mansion-like clan be said to be quiet? Nothing different from usual. Just like other clans and users, he was doing his own things and was tense to external news. It was so empty that I was looking down on the rooftop and trying to be deeply thoughtful. Soo-hyun What do you think? At that time, a pure voice came back into my ear. When I turn my head, I see Jung Hae-yeon, with a cup of tea in his hands and a clear smile. She lifted a mug of spicy kimchi. I was so eager to think of the hot car, so I nodded my head with a sincere heart. The fragrance smells in black water. Ramon must be a car. I drank the incense to the tip of the nose and asked with a calm voice. How did you know I was here? I went to the office to report, but he was not there. So I just got up on the roof and saw. lie Will such a person get to the car? But I did not want to point out to the person who came to have a short tea time. I laughed softly and decided to give it to Jang Hae Yeon. It is her personality and she would have come to see her street. Yes. What is the report? They are bums. At the meeting yesterday, I handed it over to Tantelrou, along with the records I got, as Klan Rod instructed me. Soon, he said he wanted to visit Suhyun. Sure you are. It is sure report. He suffered. I purposely replied by lifting the teacup. Hmmm. Ah. And I was told by Estan Tourou Road. Thank you for Mercenarys favor. And I hope you do not mind too much. Then I turned my head to the throat, and I nodded. I understood at first glance what it said. At that time, when I think I lost my mind to solve my misunderstanding with my brother, I still get bitter. I am glad that Han So-young is a good interpreter. I laughed and laughed. Now that I have more to report, Jung Hae-yeon began to look at my eyes. After a moment of silence, she gently opened her mouth. Soo-hyun In this situation, a little bit to say, but I am really bored. If its the same as before, I would not be prepared to get ready to go away. I think you have an answer. In front of my fastball, Jeon, Yoon-yeon stood in his eyes for a moment, holding his tea cup with both hands. Yeah. Right. You did not say anything at the meeting yesterday. Everyone was curious about the consequences of the order. But I can not tell you about that part . Is it a secret you can not tell? Yes. The details are still a little bit to mention. Its unconstitutional. Sure you are. Then I can not help it. Anyway, just wait for a while. Over time, they will know for themselves. Perhaps by now, the invasion of Halo has begun. And, all morning, I lost my contact today. Mule, Beth, Dorothy. I guessed it was a massive release of the work that disturbed the magic wave, but I did not express it. The other users do not know anything yet, and it may seem strange to know it alone. Or maybe it was already occupied. The outside is very noisy. Listening to the word, the moment I tried to send a mercenary from a golden lion, I was told that Warpgate was broken like a lie. So I do not know what Halo would have been like by now. Its not a lie, its a lie. I think there is little chance of it being cut off accidentally. It was an excellent choice to abandon the Halo and to consolidate and reorganize one place. In the beginning, however, Toeol Rock was not a vessel to lead a golden lion. You do not have the power to actually practice your thoughts. At this point, I have to send a request for support to the southeast, but I heard that it was news until the time of the summons. It was an interesting sight to see how long the golden lion kept its pride. Maybe it will be the moment when the support request is sent out. As soon as Halo is captured, or at the latest when Barbara is captured, the southeastern part will take action immediately. In any case, my role ended with giving me the key. How to use the keys is completely in their hands. I thought that it was not too bad to stand back and take a step forward in this flow, rather than to take the lead for the time being. It was not just about the kind of self-inflicted nature, it was the time when it was necessary to control it. In my answer, Jang realized that finding out something was an unpleasant thing, and Jung Hoon C yeon opened his mouth with a thin sigh. Huh. I came to see if I could get anything . I do not know when the conclusion will end anyway. I have a tight mouth. Sorry. Ho Ho. no Oh, Suhyun. So, most of the busy work is over? Yes Yeah, well. indeed. Sure do. Its a bit of a sudden request, but how about opening a party soon? I was frowned upon to say that I was going to have a party. Jung Hae-yeon hurried to see if I saw my face. These days, people do not look so bright. And do you have new clan members? We will see everyones face for a long time, and will also welcome you. how is it? Is that so? Umm . . . But no matter what the party is now in this situation . I thought I had a headache when I thought something was out of focus. And it was a moment to reveal the doctors opinion that I would think about it once. At that moment, a brilliant idea rubbed over my head. Excellent! Very well. Yoink! Really? Yes. But I have to settle the equipment of the boaters that I got some time ago. Still, tell the clan members that its a purpose for unity, not a party. Jung Hae Yeon was pleased with a bright smile and a bright smile. I am pleased to accept it, and I feel good. Wow. Thats fortunate. Nowadays, I do not know why, so I was nervous because I do not have a lot of energy. Ansol? Yeah. Even if you ask why, you can just roll your head doridori . I have to stick to this today. Sure you are. I laughed inside. Then he walked to the rooftop door and said. Please discuss the details with Koji. I have a place to go for a while. Yeah. Okay. But where are you going? Jung Hoon C yeon asked his mug and my mug overlaid. And I answered with a big stretch. I am going to the temple. Ah Uhm? Why? I just told him that he was going to the temple, but Jung Hoon Yeon blushed his fingers and clenched his fingers. I shrugged my shoulder without knowing the English language, and I was about to leave the door. there. Soo-hyun ?that . If youre done with your busy schedule Looking back on the sudden cry, I saw Jung s neck swing once. She glanced at me with her feet, and then muttered into a mosquito-like voice. Sometimes May I come by night ? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Mmm. Good morning. I think I should tell you the bad news today. I can go down this weekend on Saturday, September 7, and Sunday, September 8 because of the grave. Whether to participate or not will not be decided yet, so I will make a decision and notify readers by Friday at the latest. ???? Half of the weekday has passed! Its Thursday. Haha I think Im Vivien anyway. Recently, the comments are hot, so I lost my strength and when I saw that it exploded yesterday, I got strength again. I think I am a pervert. Lilipple (331 times) 1. Lonely Solo: First celebration. Hahaha Display Name I want to escape with solo. ?. ? 2. Sweet: The correction is complete. Thanks! 3. Goddess of Mercy Praise: I am going to delete it while correcting it. Its my black history. Sobbing. 4. Shin Fantasy: Well, I do not want to die, but . I think that more than half will die before the completion as for the present plan. ???? 5. Jin-Eyed: Was the continent user Simon? Hehe Please look forward to. Memorize? No. Sightseeing Rise! Right exactly. Relief (332 times) 1. Oriental mode: Yes! I have not seen you in the first place for a long time! Have fun! 2. MT Bear: You look exactly like me. I do not know what youre talking about. But I will do my best. We are together! Paiting 3. NATURAL NATURAL: If you release ansole, you will regret it. LOL I changed the idea slightly. ???? 4. sereson: Its an ansol! Ansol appeared! Its been a long time 5. Mong Hunter: Thats right. I am going to another continent. Haha As for Tera, I still want to spare words. ???? Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 334 There were still many people in the shrine. I thought it was a bit too lined up to the entrance. Soon after, Monica was in a state of acceptance of refugees as a result of this invasion. The overall resident population has increased dramatically, so its no surprise that users are attracted to one shrine. Did you hear this morning? He said he was completely out of contact with Halo on that day. I heard. Im going crazy really . No, by the way. I do not know anything about Halo You said you were a close friend there. Have you been contacted? Huh. As soon as I heard the news, I put in the communication, but the connection itself is not. There are a lot of noise phenomena . Fuyu Male breeding. Todays hot potato was Halo, too. The fact that there is no communication with Warpgate suggests many things. It may have caused a massive wave that interferes with communication, or it may be that one person died without leaving anything. In the worst case, you should also consider the case of being occupied by Warpgate. Of course I already know the answer but I can not reveal it. I am accustomed to the grumbling of users, and I have quietly waited for my turn to enter. About an hour or so? The lines that had been lined up gradually began to shrink, and it was time for me to enter. I briefly stated the name and purpose of the visit at the front door. And he went across the frenzied juggernauts. I was busy, so I did not have a guide, but I had already visited several times. As soon as I went inside to find the room, I buried myself in a portal shining in blue light. User Kim Soo Hyun. Long time no see. As soon as I got inside the summoning room, I could hear the voice of welcoming me. I open my glance and I see seraph which sits on the altar as usual and sheds its white wings. Facing her silent gaze for a moment, I sat down on the front of Seraf, leaving a little distance. I did not make a call, but what are you doing today? Guess. Yes I took out a toddler in my arms and asked. Strangely, it is because the beginning of the year is pulled when the seraph is confronted. Soon after I lighted the end of the beginning of the year, I sucked a lump. Sue. after Youre good at that. Thats why I always come first. Seraf had a very slight headache. But within a few minutes I paused and opened my mouth. Is it about the guardians of the North Continent? I also knew Seraf. I nodded in the sense that I was right. If you were to take a word about the continent, I tried to explain it from the beginning, but if you know it, the story becomes easy. I did not turn around and decided to go straight to the point. Seraf will be more comfortable. One thing that is not very funny a while ago happens to happen. Seraph. Do you know Lee Hyo Lee? Yes. I know. Lee Hyo-hoo has approached Ansol as bait for the guardian of this northern continent. .Seraf did not say anything. And I did not speak right. If angels were to think of Ansol as the successor of the North Continent, they were willing to protect themselves even though they would be ready to change. I had my own reasons for this extreme thinking. Ansol has great user information at the moment, but he was likely to become a secret class, Brilliance Priest, later called the captain of the priest. I have thought that the Protector of the North Continent is associated with the Priest of Brilliance. But by now, it was completely different. According to my first recollection, Ansol joined the Odin clan, which had been in existence for several years. Even though Odin was a clan of four continents, the main building was a clan on the southern continent. Of course, there may be times when you quit on the way, but I thought it was unlikely. Anyway, you can not miss a kid who is likely to become bigger in the future. Of course, it was not merely a possibility. It may be said that it does not become a priest of brilliance. Ansol called himself Hyanggwang, but she was still giving her own help. So, I opened my mouth firmly to take out the horse that was burnt out. I tell you in advance. I do not intend to make Ansol the guardian of the North Continent. Yes Yes I do not know what you guys talk about. But as a user who has brought Ansol with her now, I do not want to turn her over. So tell the angels. Give up. In my words, Seraf tilted his head with a strange face. Then he closed his eyes as if he were trying to sort out his thoughts, and he opened his eyes again, immediately. Yes, sir, I .It was a very simple answer, compared to lightning and lightning. I had to rejoice at the moment, I had to think strangely, but when I was about to fall into trouble, seraphs silent voice rang the summoning room. User Kim Soo Hyun. I think you are misunderstanding something. If you like, I would like you to have a chance to correct misunderstandings. try. I only asked early in the morning when I was skeptical. Soon Cerap continued. I acknowledge that there has been an attempt to elect the users ancestor to be the guardian of the new northern continent. However, it was only an early stage. The Protector of the North Continues for a long period of time, with very strict scrutiny. Even if we concede her back as a successor in a hundred times, we are not given the same compelling nail as the process of selecting her as a guardian. What So how should I accept Lee Hyo-ris actions? There is What is it? Gabriel? It was not the sound of calling me. It was probably a conversation with another angel. In those days, I was always sick of my mouth, and I hardly heard what I was doing. It did not take long to talk. Seraph replied, Yes, Yes, I see, Sorry, but I hate that.He opened his mouth with a sigh of relief. Our apologies. Sudden communication Im fine. So what happened suddenly? Oh, nothing. Anyway, I will reply to you. The user has been working as a guardian for 7 years this year. I had a feeling that I was about to switch things quickly, but I did not have any big complaints because I went straight to the point. I listened to Seraf s words. But three years ago, Ive been told that I want to quit the guardian, and it was two years ago . So, after entering the Hamilton Clan, I was asking more strongly. Perhaps, in my opinion, the user was already exhausted. So it seems like I rushed to work so quickly. .Of course, it is difficult to see that the user is not wrong. However, the process of transferring the Protector of the North Continent is not necessarily the end of the agreement. Did not she tell you this? Right. Then I was going to say that. I suddenly remember when I talked to Lee in this office. I had intentionally cut her words at the time. Once I nodded and tried to bite the tobacco again, I could see the tobacco burning to the end. I dropped it on the floor and opened my mouth quietly. Really? I know what you mean. So I will not touch Ansol in the future? Gabriel has allowed me to disclose some information about this case. To give you a word, the answer is Yes. As a guardian of user Ansol, his talent is excellent enough to be categorized as top class. So the angels who are against her talent are in favor of putting the user ansol as a successor. That number is about half of the total. Top talent as a guardian? Through it all? I did not know how much it was, and I was surprised. But, conversely, the number of people opposed to putting the users ancestor as a successor is also half as high. And the opposition includes me. Really? So, can you possibly find out why? If you tell me your personal reasons, I certainly acknowledge your talent as a guardian. However, user ansol is not very suitable for guardian. Maybe if she became a guardian in this situation Seraph wanted to look at my attention for a while, and then muttered in a small voice. Rather, the northern continent may fall into confusion. Obviously it is possible. Seraph was a serious figure, as I said in a serious tone, but I had to struggle to prevent a laughing moment. Anyway, from what Ive said so far, Ansols work seemed to be done at this point. Once we achieved what we were aiming for. I thought I was going to go back to my body slowly, so I said in front of Seraf. Already Are you going? Huh. I heard the answer. It was the moment when I was about to give up and turn around. Suddenly, a thought rushed past the head like a glow. I casually shook my pants and opened my mouth to the fullest. But talent is definitely good. So you do not have to change your personality? No That part is out of the question. Its hard to overcome at this time . Ah And at that moment, Seraph suddenly stopped speaking with a miserable face. She lifted her fingertips and lifted her to her lips, and then she began gazing at me with a stunning gaze. The sky was slowly darkening and the night of the night was soaking in the air. I looked at the dim twilight sits down on the charcoal in the garden, and I looked up at the sky, sucking the tobacco early. In the darkness of the darkness, in the center of the darkness, there is a frozen moon. I did not even think about putting out acting. Just staring blankly at the moon, I had a conversation with Seraf a few days ago. Our apologies. I do not have the authority to comment on that part. User Ansols angel is fiercely opposed. The user Kim Soo-hyun has expressed his intention to actively support the Masonic Road, but for some reason he is stubborn. How to treat . We are merely a helper. You can not intervene in that part. If there is a problem caused by the setting, there is a way to be sure. But thats what we had before we entered the Hall Plane. I do not know if you know, but touching the human spirit is a very difficult difficulty. At the moment . Sorry for not helping you. But I hope you understand our circumstances. Perhaps I was thrilled to find a way to cure Ansols mental illness, but as expected, Seraf was not easily caught. Once you have succeeded in defending Ansol. But this was not the end. This way, she is more likely to be buried as time passes, rather than as a priest of brilliance. This was a very important issue, different from the Hall plane adaptation. I do not know if he has changed his mind, but what is important at this point is that it is time to change. Bro! Type It was then. When I was thinking about how to fix the spirit of Ansol in the midst, I heard a fussy voice calling me. When I turn my head to the place where I can hear the sound, I can see Ahn Hyun, who has a lot of faces. brother. What are you doing here alone? The party is all set! Everyone is waiting for you! My sister playing is long and takes long time. Why are you so excited. Its been a long time since party! Party party! And until the equipment settlement? Yufu ~! Come on quickly! Im a guy. I know. Lets go now. And not a party, but a unity. She smiled and laughed, smiling at me. Sometimes I was really excited about humming hum. I said with a sneer. Is that so good? I think I feel a bit different because Im in the garden. And today youre allowed to drink After all, it was the purpose of alcohol. Ew, brother. Its been a long time. And after a long time, my brother says he drinks with me. Youll have a drink with me, too? Umm . . . I think that the time has come when I drank four of them in the library. Thats good. It would not be too bad to have a drink in a long time. Deliberately two.I have omitted the word. I guess I could be more grateful if I beat him, and Ahn Hyun was more humorous and cheerful. I followed the guy behind my back and slowly put my thoughts together. Ansols problem was not of a nature that could be resolved quickly. Especially if it is spirit related. It was a long time to slowly find a way to find a way. So, first of all, I needed to figure out why this happened. And for that, there is no other way for the parties to open their mouths. Of course, I did not want to ask the person immediately. It has already failed many times. So, I had to take the first goal to find out Ansol s inner self. I know the details of what happened between her and her siblings in a relatively detailed way, and I thought that Ahn Hyun was more likely to open her mouth than she did. We are here! Then. As soon as I arrived, Ahn shook her hand and heard a loud cry. I stared at the back of such a guy. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Todays midnight update was successful. Haha I feel good. Ah. The sanctuary seems to be likely to go. I am going to talk about it on Friday, but it is such a nuance that my dad tells me today. And I was in my senior year so I was busy preparing for work. Anyway, I will definitely make a decision tomorrow, so I will tell you later. Friday! Burning Friday! Tomorrow is the latest time to return to school, but I will try to make it as accurate as possible. Have a good day! (Workers, students fighting!) PS. Certainly, the attacks of readers yesterday were overwhelming. But eventually I got over it. However, even if you tease Yumi, I will not be shaken. Hahaha Relief 1. Tear River: Congratulations on your first. I am too! : D haha. Please enjoy this time too! 2. Kyu-nik-tense: Its just thankful. Nowadays, when I go to school by subway, I read a lot of works in a while, and there are many interesting things. : D 3. NovaB: haha. Thank you. I will try to make my characters character better. And if you have gotten stingy at the expression of love at the time of Kim Soo C hyun, you have seen it properly. ???? 4. It is misunderstood. Kim Yoo-hyun and Kim Soo-hyun have extremely normal membranes. But Kim Yu-hyun is only a serious fool. For example, Kim Yoo Hyun evaluated Jung Hae Yeon quite well. 5. Usain Bolt: Ansol Im going to lose some popularity. It is best to make it as a nun girl, but it seems a little too much, so I sucked moderately. Is a joke. Haha You can think of it as a rite of passage for you to hang on to her later. ???? 6. Merriwe: haha. Kim Soo-hyun was a freak and a faint-hearted man in the first car. But! I have a very normal love story! I used to threaten to write a BL when I used to work with Yumi for a while, but now my mentality is strong. Afterwards. 7. Juary: The contents will start to appear next time. I have a desire for readers to have a good read. : D 8. Park Sion: Thank you for the coupon! However, I am nervous when I do not write for a day. I can not help it at the time of the exam, but I am afraid that it will become a habit when I keep doing this with excuses. 9. Rising Phoenix: Oh. My mouth is stiff. We have already completed the content design for the relevant personnel. Their sacrifice to Kim Soo-hyun . Ah. Ill do it here. I want to write that part soon. haha 10. Pure blood: Haha. I do not feel like being a bad guy. I have to live my life forever . Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 335 Like Ann Hyeon, the preparations for the party and the unity meeting were already over and everyone was waiting for me. Everyones neck is long and pulled out, and the tide of the tide seems to be glad. Soon, as soon as we walked to the place where the clan members gathered, Jung Hae C yeon gently handed out a glass of wine. The cup was a rounded semicircular form, filled with a mysterious watery clear liquid. I was able to recognize its identity. The watery liquid was called tears of mermaid, and it was a premium beverage with a sweetness and a soft refreshing sensation that melted all over the tongue. The tinnitus also means prosperity, glory, and endless development. All preparations are over. I could not ignore the gaze of the clan members staring in a hot eye from now on, so I opened my mouth slowly. I originally intended to talk a little bit before the start, but I can not bear to look any further. So Ill finish it short. I just threw a word with jest, but I see clan members who are relieved everywhere. Their faces were clearly showing a sense of luck. I was feeling hungry and speaking. Even though its been less than a year since it was founded, its been a long time since Ive been there. And it is also true that I have neglected the inside of the clan because of my busy activities recently. Today, this is a special festival for you, due to the suggestion of Jeon, Yoon Yeon. It is the only thing that you are instructing now. At this moment, put down all the complicated things. I just hope everyone will eat, drink, and enjoy this party. That is all. After I finished the encouragement, I lifted the wine glass I held up. And with a stronger voice than before, I vigorously shouted the beginning of the festival. For Mercenary. for! The clan members came to say this, and they were waiting for the unhappy. And the moment I brought the cup to my mouth, the clan members started drinking the tears of the mermaid at the same time. Yes. it is. At that time, as I poured the cup all the time, I felt a bit of a kick in my mouth. Originally, Mermaids Tears was a soft, soft drink, but it felt sweet and refreshing. But as soon as I saw the feeling slightly uplifting, I could see that I had added something more. It was a part where we could get a glimpse of Jeong Hae-yeons meticulous consideration to enjoy the unity society appropriately. Great! Delicious After ! What are you doing ? The face of the clan members who drank the tears of the mermaid was more reminiscent than before. Some of them seemed to be spreading the effect from already being able to flush slightly on the ball. When I was laughing with a smile like that, I heard someone shouting lightly. Its a shame. character. So you do not have to eat any more food now? As far as I know, some people are starving for the day. Squeaky. sister! Thats me! meat! meat! The voice of playing. All of her horses became appetiteful faces, and within seconds they heard voices swallowing saliva. In the center of the garden there were tables spread out in the dining room. And there is an enormous amount of food and liquor on it. I felt like she was on the right side of the street. Soon after we moved to the table, we took one plate stacked on one side and were scattered all over the table with food to suit each of them. Play sister! I want to eat this meat. Really? So wait a minute. Ill cook it delicious. Ah. How would you like it? Please cook on the outside. Afterwards. I know how to eat anyway. I saw Ahn Hyun pointing at the big, thick meat with a spit, and I started to move slowly to get food. The performance was definitely a woman with a good taste in food. We looked around the table and saw that there were all kinds of fish, from meat to fresh vegetables. I told him not to spare the gold coins for this unity meeting, but it seemed that I did not really care. Anyway, I thought I would definitely enjoy enjoying it, so I sat down on an empty table after I had eaten an adequate amount of food. The clan members also began to sit at the table one by one with a smiley face as they greedily filled the food. Finally, Ahn Hyun, who played a satisfying face with the grilled meat he wanted to eat, and Koh played late at the table. And I informed the departure of the meal time to enjoy the spoon. And the food of Mr. Gojong is really delicious. Im looking forward to it. Ho Ho. You can expect it. Shin Sang Yong. I will enjoy this food! Theres a lot left, do not worry, eat a lot. The clan members also started to eat food while blooming flowers. When I followed the vegetables for a simple mouthpiece, suddenly my hands clutched in front of my mouth. I looked at something and saw the wrapping under the hand that was slightly twisted. I had a little meat and a lot of vegetables in it, and it was really tasty to make colorful colors. When I opened my glance, I could see the guitarist twisting his head and glancing at the guitarist. She immediately opened her mouth. Soo-hyun He has been really suffering for a while. You said you neglected yourself, but I know you were busier than anyone else for Mercenary. This is my little castle to comfort my hard work. Ah Thank you. But Ill just eat it. Child Are you going to keep me from shaking my head? As I stretched out my hand, I tried to shake my head with a smile on my face. Then she was speaking with her distinctive, languid voice. character. Oh~. I could feel the gaze all around. At first, I had a severe dislike. However, Gohaku played the smoke of her own, and she thought that she was a bit burdened to reject it. Anyway, I thought this was not going to be a big deal, so I ate openly my mouth. Ho Ho. Be glad. Soo-hyun Do you have a taste? Yes. Its delicious. Lets just say the straightforward feeling that spreads from the mouth, and the face of the performance plays a bright laughing flower. So one more cheaper ? It was then. At the same time, as soon as the performance of the performance was about to continue, the same sachet came out. When I turn my head, I can see that Jung Hae-yeon is lifting his eyes very lightly and holding a soft smile. I am also for the Clan Road. Please do not refuse. Hahaha. User definite. Ah I eat this. Jung s eyes were shaking. If I refused something, it seemed like I was going to get a big wound, so I thought I could not help it. After swallowing what she had chewed, she took her pussy, and Jeong Hae-yun intervened with her performance and gaze. The two of them were gazing at the air with their mouths taut. I scrolled around because I wondered if the clan members would think strange. This is it. Clan Road. The popularity really strikes the sky? I envy you Haha Holholt. Hot, hot. cancer. Young is good. But my worries were tilted and it seemed like everyone thought it was not a big deal. As I was sweeping my breast so gently, I could feel my hand rattling around here and there. Soo-ji and Kim Han-seok began to chew the sachet. For a moment, I was about to fall into deep distress. But luckily, I noticed that the hand of the female clan members turned to the men who had just envied me, not me. I am true. I envy every single thing. I was not originally a woman like this, but I wrote it once. Now, my brother is commercial. Ah Yu, Yu Jung? This, if you Grandparent Please try this one. Im cheap. Yes. it is. Whats up? Shin Sang Yong and the inspirer giggled in the middle of the night, but the situation was over, and I felt a sense of embarrassment and hesitancy. When I saw it, I suddenly felt complacent. Anyway, the two of them ate the cigarettes carefully. Each face was rashly reddish, but it is a good shape to lick your lips. I wondered if it would be awkward, but thanks to Lee and Kim Han-gul, the atmosphere got even better. In the first place, the purpose of the unity meeting was to make friendship among the clan members and to deepen the relationship. Ohh. Is this a weird mood? So I can not stay still. It was then. Ahn Hyun smiled at each other as if he was willing to take this situation. Before long, he held a piece of herbal medicine with his palms, and made an atrocity to put a whole bunch of meat on it. And then, as if by chance, she squeezed herbal medicine and squeezed the palm of her hand. how was it? Is it delicious? People to eat, hands! I am not a man like this originally, but Ill feed it myself as a special service! The meat is dripping with tight hands. Ahn shouted with a confident voice, but of course he did not have one. Rather, everyone was dodging the gaze with the impression that they were hurt. The guy also felt that it was scratching his head for a while, and eventually he began to reach out directly. Play sister! I Get out. Hahaha. Youre bouncing again. Thats charming. Anyway. That, then, is your sister? Get rid of it. Well, then . Vivien! What is it? Ya! Im enjoying it all the time! Remove it! Its getting worse! Vivien was unaware of this situation and was in full swing. However, she seemed to be angry at Ahn Hyun, who hurt her self-esteem. Ahn Hyun hesitated and stepped down. Then I looked up at someone who was looking for the last bolt or something, and turned his head to his face. Then he heard an angry voice from the side, without knowing why. Hehe. Everybody refuses. .Well, then I should eat! I did not actually think of it from the beginning. Hahaha .Itll be delicious. Its really good. Check this out. Eat. Your right! I do not know if I know that it gets worse. As soon as Ahn Hyun swallowed a mouthful in one mouth, he began chewing the ball with a big blow. However, Well ~.I took a gentle occasionally delicious gesture, but the listeners had already noticed that his throat was already there. Anyway it was Ahn Hyuns personal affairs and I was about to turn my head to eat again. Suddenly I looked into Ansol looking at me with a poor expression. She was amazed as soon as she met her gaze, and her fingers squealed. In the hands of such ansol, there was a tang of wrapping. Ansol hesitated for a while, and he bowed his head. Then I took a sachet into his mouth and watched him silently, and I sighed. Black Darkness Suddenly, the sound of a gentle chorus, somewhere in the middle of nowhere, flowed into my ear. * After the meal, we started to set up the equipment immediately. But for now, I did not make much sense. It was just a matter of checking what equipment was there. There were so many, but it was because there was a possibility that conflict would arise if we start distributing to atmosphere now. Now, in order to maintain this ripened mood, I was put on hold to think of the equipment I wanted to own. I also enjoyed the meal and finished the equipment settlement. It was a long time since the beginning of the unity meeting. The evening turned into a deep night, but the festival did not show any sign of ending yet. Rather, I was enjoying the mainstream gathered together by three people who seemed to have exceeded the mid-level. I stared at the clowns who had a story flower, and found Ahn Hyun. Sanai watering Do not blame me for being weak ~. He had already been drunk and was singing while holding a bottle in his hand. And beside him, Shin Jae-ryong, who keeps his tongue in line, has been sweating. Jae Ryongs brother. We are comrades. Midwinter Haha Thats right. Crossing the inner circle! One more! Cros, cross. But you. I think Im too drunk. Now thats . Actually, I kept watching Ahn Hyun from before. I had to take the time to figure out when to bring the story. I was troubled for a while, then moved to where the mainstream was gathering. Maybe Ahn Hyun should have enjoyed it this way, and now that the nerves of the clan members are dispersed, they thought it was the smallest. As he pushed his hand deep into a pile of liquor piled up like a mountain, he could find two bottles of wine with a green light around him. This was something I especially asked for Jung Hae-yeon, a liquid close to a potion that had the effect of calming the mind and calming the mind. I bent my body as far as possible, grabbed a bottle in both hands, and turned back and looked back at Ahn Hyun. Then, I could see an unexpected situation. What should I do? I have fed you, is not you a comrade now? Shin Jae-ryong. Leave this fool alone and play with us. We should get close to this opportunity. Oh, no! behave shamefully! Until just before, it was Ahn Hyun and Shin Jae Ryong who were brother s older brother, and Ahn hesitated about what happened. Then, Shin Jae-ryong was caught in the hand of Yoo Jung-jeong and was being dragged away. As the balls of Shin Shin-yong are bulging and her mouth is slightly protruding, she could probably guess that she had fed the ssam and broke the comradeship relationship. I thought it was very sad, but it was a good timing personally. I showed a slight appreciation to Yu-jung, and I moved on to Ahn Hyun, who was frustrated. He fell asleep as if I might come, and sighed greatly. Until now, the face of Ahn Hyun was unexpectedly very pleasant. Do you think I look happy? I could not figure out what the hell I was thinking, but I did not stop walking. And soon I could reach him. Hyun was still singing songs. Sanai watering Its weak. Ahn Hyun. What? Huh Tongue, brother? whew! What kind of thing is popular here? Knowing that it was my voice, Ahn Hyun looked up at me with a flash of his head. I lifted the bottle I was holding and opened my mouth slowly. Lets have a drink with my brother. Two. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== It was a lot of days to think about today. Originally Friday is the day I go to school the earliest on weekdays and return home the latest. But I am so disappointed with the school today that I am very confused. What in the world It was the first time I went to school that I thought it was a waste of time. Not different. After the lecture, all the kids were grumbling. Did the professors I met in the first semester were so passionate? The quality of the lecture is not simply a matter, but the attitude is real . 40 minutes without saying anything The crust is on the base. Data Writing Service Accounts. I read the book once and spent 20 minutes thinking about it. I read the book once again and it has been 20 minutes. I read the book once again and rest for 20 minutes. There are so many jargon, first major courses, you know that? All the while walking over. I was not even sure how to study. The only thing I liked is that you lectured for 40 minutes and lectured for 40 minutes. As soon as I came home at home with an unpleasant heart, I grumbled to my brother, and my brothers words hurt me down. I know what you mean. I have such a thing. But in the end, thats what you have to do with the professor. After the test, look at it. What are your kids scores? There are also children who follow along like this. Do not complain, you try. ^ _ ? I have to prepare for the exam. P.S. I do not know what the sanctuary will be. I talked to my dad today and talked to him at home, but he has not come yet. PS2. Where is she now? Lilipple 1. Usain Bolt: Congratulations on Haha 1st. Hmm. Please be curious. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And he is a real poor person. Next to Seraph. 2. Renea: Thank you for the coupon! _ (__) _ 3. Reina: Trauma If you remove the priest of the brilliance. I do not think so. Hahaha 4. Opium-Turf 19: By Eugene By Eugene By Eugene By Eugene By Eugene By Eugene By Eugene By Eugene By Eugene By Eugene. 5. Cheonan Boeun: Cheonan Boeun! Do not It is misunderstood. Please misunderstand. ???? 6. Mr. Woong Ryong a: Mr. Woong Ryong a teacher! The problem seems to be wrong! There is no answer! 7. CemeteryGates: Thank you for the coupon. The mental problem is when I first set the anosol, I have noticed that. However, I am worried about the lack of expertise. Haha Even if it is a little short, please look beautiful. 8. namdab: hahaha. Thank you. I did not forget. But the ripple is just random. Whining. ?. ? 9. The Angels: If I give you one keyword, what is the zero code in the future, so are the angels and demons conflicting? : D 10. hohokoya1: I do not know if tomorrows series will be possible, but if it does, I will try my best to write! Thank you for always commenting! Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 336 Wu He saves me. Afterwards. Ahn Hyun nodded his head with ease as he told me to drink in advance. I said, Ha ha ha! He chose me! Is there a reason? After clapping his flank, he stepped as far as possible to get away from the festival place. Before long, I moved to the best place and I calmed my mind slowly. I do not know what happened, but Ahn and Ansol are very reluctant to mention it. Then how can I make Ahn open his mouth, that was the key. I wondered about two minutes. The night is deep, and the back of the back is still heard by Ahn Hyun. I looked around and stopped walking around the garden pond. The moon was shining brightly, the light was pouring out the cloudy darkness and sparkling in silvery white from the surface of a small pond. Five. Are you here? But why here Ahn smiled at him with a single single smile and looked around with his red face. Then she stumbled for a moment and shook her arms around her. brother. surely ?! ?Tongue, brother. This is difficult. Ah is not If you are . Maybe its okay Just a word. Ill make you drink forcibly. I roared and threw the bottle that was holding in my right hand. Ahn Hyun smiled giggly and poked his hand. Even though it was close enough, he grabbed the bottle that was flying. After a little admiration, I opened the bottle cap on my left hand. Once a toast. Four But are you drinking with a bottle? I nodded silently. Then I heard a bottle and a bottle crash, and I got a sip first. As the cold liquid gently ran over my neck, I felt a little more relaxed and calmed down. I enjoyed the refreshing taste that was left in my mouth for a while. At the front, Ahn Hyun turned his head slightly and was drinking the bottle properly. Car. It is not poisonous, but is this okay in its own way? I feel like Im turning my neck and my mind is getting sick. Would you like another drink? Ahn nodded with his face as to whether there was any. I was going to wait for the drug efficacy to some extent. He was already drunk as he was drunk. So I had to wake up at least enough to be able to do a normal accident. I did not say anything afterwards. Just as quietly as I can see, Ahnhyeon hurts, but he pounded me with fluids. And when I was half empty, I felt that the gun was coming back to the blind pupil, and the accent was slowly becoming clear. At this point, I thought that it was time to take out the story. Whether I felt awkward as I kept silent or not, and the voice of Ahn Hyun, who had just been talking to me before the end of the week, was gradually getting quiet. It was about the time when the fossil was lighted at the beginning of the year. brother. Do you have anything to say to me ? You have not said anything before. The tone of Ahn Hyun sat far more than before. I nodded slowly to the thought that drug efficacy had spread to some extent. Then, I put the lit tobacco between the index finger and the stop, and opened my mouth with a loud voice. Really? I have something to ask you. So I made this place purposefully. I have a question about Ansol. A-ha like that. Oh, ask me anything. If you are my brother, I will do everything about Soli Ahn Hyun. I do not mean to be kidding right now. Im asking about Ansols past and spirit. Then, Ahn Hyun asked her mouth like a lie. I took a glance and looked at his face. Where did the pleasure that was seen in the unity meeting go, and Ahn showed the embarrassed expression to the utmost. I would not ask him if he was in the past. But I thought that I could never back this time, so I gave my voice more power. You are the only one to ask. So I want you to tell me something inside. Do you know what Im talking about? .Suddenly a cold wind passes by. For a while, Hyun did not say anything. I was just staring at the ground that was closed with a lid and a hollow eye. However, his eyelids were slightly shaky and his multiple lips were slightly chewed. How long has it been? Ahn suddenly smiled. But it was a laugh with a lot of tea made by force. Ha Haha Its true. Oh, I told you. Im sorry. It is a little difficult for me, even my brother. Its personal privacy. Please respect me. Hahaha. Ahn Hyun. brother. Can I talk to you later? Why now . please. Please give me some time to think. I want to organize my mind and I want to enjoy this good atmosphere. The tone of Ahn Hyun was now in a vocal tone. I really did not want to talk too much, but I decided to go ahead as I initially thought. If so, then you have to convince the guy in front of you. I closed my eyes. And I calmed my mind slowly, then opened my eyes again. Hyuna At that moment, he stopped talking again. Then he opened his eyes wide and looked at me with his mouth gently opened. He had a feeling of surprise in his eyes. I have never called children, or even even clan members, by name. I almost put it together with the castle. It was to make my own wall and keep the distance. Perhaps the people around me would have felt it dimly. I wonder if Jung Hae Yeon asked him to call his name. But this time, I have broken the wall myself. Toward Ahn Hyun, who is making a face that I do not know what to do, I was a lonely horse. Today I . No. I do not think Ill have a chance now. Type please What the hell are you afraid of? It does not solve everything that I hide. But, brother. But Hyuna Do you remember what I said before? Do not be afraid. Take the fear and face the cause of fear straight. Only then will we be able to survive in this world of Hall Planes and adapt. Is it rarely for me to say earnestly. Whether or not I felt it, Ahn Hyuns face was lit by the light of conflict. The face of his face was clearly revealing the anxieties and complicated minds of the present. Clearly, my own will have been delivered. However, in the end, Anhyuns answer was to bow his head. Within Sorry.I heard a tiny voice called I could not break the wall of Ahn Hyun. I sighed greatly. The atmosphere that was pleasant until 5 minutes ago was suddenly changed rapidly. The pleasant and exciting air fades in a moment, and the air of discomfort and silence takes its place. The silent state of silence remained constant. I opened my mouth again. A long time ago, Ansol had a very big day. you know that? Ahn nodded his head and shook it right and left. It seems that he probably guessed by the reaction of Ansol, but he does not know the detailed details. It is hard for me to talk about the guardian, so she would not have said anything in detail. Its going to be really, really hard to leave Ansol here. Its not just about adaptation. The hall plane will change rapidly in the future. Then, in this rapidly changing world, is it possible that Anso could survive such a character? I do not see it. I always said that? I do not know what will happen on the hall plane. This incident was the perfect match. It could have been used if I was wrong, and at worst it could be wrong. Fortunately, this time somehow prevented, but I can not guarantee that it will not happen again in the future. I do not know If it were the same as before. Yeah, right. Im fine. You do not have to do it if you can not speak. I would have said this. Well, frankly, Im comfortable with that. I do not care, I just focus on my work. !Ahn Hyuns head shrinks and her shoulder shrinks. But it was Kim, and I needed to talk more strongly to break down the solid wall. First, I was thinking to recognize the importance of the situation to Ahn Hyun. And next, you have to shake emotion. Soon I can not do that now. It used to be. Kim Han-gil asked me at user academy. Why do not you come into the golden lion. Why do you kick this good opportunity. What did I say then? .I am not as good as you guys think. I have a lot of doubts and I do not trust people well. But it is. This world of Hall Plane is not a world that can live alone. In the end, we should be living together and have a colleague to help. So I answered. Ill make my own clan. No matter what happens, its a family clan that consists of people I can trust. MY FAMILY Yiyo As soon as I took out the word family, Ahn s eyes shook without any reason. I did not miss such a response. It was the horse that had just prepared the liquid after he had throttled the liquid still in the bottle. I gave up the golden lion, but it was the same situation for you. I refused the offer of the elite clan. To put it plainly, did I even have squats? I had two gold coins from the user academy, and I was a zero-year user who had nothing but a blank. Yet ye have come unto me, and ye have followed me; and in the plaza I have cast gold coins and handed them to me. How did you feel at that moment? Type Hyuna lets think. I and you, Sally, and Yu, have been together all the way from the rite of passage. It is no longer South and South, and no one else. So I will not see anymore. If I go this way now, someday I will know that Ansol will be wrong. I know it will happen, but just because I do not want to talk, should I just keep it as it is? Ahn slowly and slowly shook his head. It was a strong feeling that it shook reflexively rather than voluntarily. It is the last. I looked straight at Anhyun s eyes. And I opened my mouth quietly. Hyuna Do not run away anymore, let us try it once. Ill help you. As it has been so far. Yes. it is. Ah In my words, he was making a forgetful expression. The eyes shivered and the lips glowed like a tear. I did not avoid such a persons gaze. Before long, the wind completely stopped, and the surroundings became calm enough to hear even the breathing. Suddenly, there was a strong aura among the right hand fingers. Reflectively, I could see that all the tobacco seeds that had not been sipped were burned and touched. By the time I dropped it, a little voice came in front of me. Ha Mazayo ?How can I express the face of Ahn Hyun, who has turned around again? The eyes are open and open. It does not seem to have power. At first glance, it seemed odd, but in some ways it seemed like it was hung up on something. Youre right. Soli is . A little bit of action compared to my age, but not much. Hyun finally finally pulled out the first word. I had a slight gap in my heart that was firmly closed. I answered immediately to open the gap even more. Really? I had roughly guessed that there was a problem. But thats not something to be ashamed of, is it? Everyone in modern man has at least one No. No. brother. Thats not it. Thats not it. And at that moment, the eyes of Ahn Hyun once flashed. Soon he sighs out of his heart. Then he laughed and laughed. Not that much . The seriousness of Soli. It is not enough to wrap it up in such good words. Yes. Right. We are a sore, mentally disabled child. Its like a psycho. Suddenly, the horse that had played the guitar in the past passed through the head. Does Soli know that? You know. I took him to the hospital a few times. But maybe you do not know why. What the hell is this? When I open my head with a strange face, I see a bitter smile of Ahn Hyun. He was slowly taking his lips off. I once lost my memory a few years ago. Not all, partly. Maybe if you asked Ansol you would not have answered correctly. I did not do it. What? Amnesia I had never thought that it was an intellectual disorder. I did not care about my reaction, and Ahn continued to open his mouth. I think Ive been through the hospital a lot. I do not know much about mind. But I stopped by a lot of hospitals. It is schizophrenia. Dissociative disorder. Mood disorder. It is delusional disorder. Its a trauma. It is hysterical. Or extreme stress. Haha But it was originally. The world of human mind is so profound, and Ansol is especially complicated, so modern psychiatric diagnosis is difficult to make a final diagnosis. Right. What do you mean by amnesia? Ah brother. Do you know its dissociative amnesia? Ah. Psychogenic forgetfulness. I barely nodded. I do not know much about it, but I knew about the general symptoms. In short, it is a disorder that can not recall important past memories. In severe cases, it may also be accompanied by symptoms such as chaos, depression, anxiety, age deterioration, suicidal impulse, and interpersonal difficulties. I immediately set my mind. And now that I thought it was important, I managed the look. To Ansol . So what happened to him? What happened . indeed So what the hell did you do after that Ansol showed such a mental disorder? Hyun did not answer immediately. I just look down with a heavy face and look down on the ground. But that was a while too. I wanted to think of something like that, and I slowly looked up and started looking at me. So me and Ahn Hyun encountered gaze in the air. Before long, Ahns mouth was opened. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I read all the articles after the opening. I received many intellectuals with notes, comments, and so on. Suddenly there is a sense of urgency. Why was the writing so kinky? Or why I do not understand why this part comes out suddenly and so on. I think about it, but I think there are a lot of areas that I missed trying to speed up my deployment because I am inadequate skills. I have to blame myself. ?. ? Anyway, I will release the twisted thing for the time being, and it will be serialized at the original pace for the restoration. I can not possibly ruin my memories because of my greed. Haha Of course, the daily series will continue. I would appreciate it if you think that I am doing a little more writing on a late date. I am very tired today. I am going to come to the League of Legends (? I will post the ripple in the next meeting. Ah. Except for one minute. letzgo02 / Congratulations on your return! Yes. Secret classes are not redundant. In the case of Kim Soo-hyun, all information is made public thanks to the privilege, but it can not be duplicated in the general situation. There are exceptions, of course. Its like Kim Soo-hyun, Vivien, Shin Sang-yong. ???? And congratulations on your passing the exam. Police test! I am very envious and envious. : D Just a pair! Chapter 337 I suppose it would be . We are not a child with a disability since birth. It was really pure and very clever from my childhood, but it was not so. Finally, the story of Ahn Hyun and Ansol begins. I was curious because I was curious in the past, but I decided to suppress it for a while. It is not just about talking and ending. Based on the story of Ahn Hyun, we should get a clue to solve the problem of Ansol. Because I do not know where to find clues, I needed to listen carefully. I took an attitude of correcting my posture and listening carefully. brother. Originally my house. It was a home without one thing missing. A father who has a good job, a mother of mild character. I am a little bit shy but I am a good sister sole. Literally an ordinary . Its a family that can be seen everywhere. But there was just one problem. Thus, ansols psychiatric disorders were acquired and were likely to be caused by some factor. I nodded quietly and listened to the following words. It was a day. I came in late at night, and my father and mother were fighting very hard. You dog. Why this year. I have come to such a profanity. Thats a bit of a hassle. Why did you fight so far? Were there any disagreements? No. Its all my fathers fault. Apparently he was a normal father, and he knew that he was touching gambling and gambling. My mother knew that, and eventually I thought of divorce. Ahn recalled that he had closed his eyes. Of course, the disagreement of the family would have been something anyone would have experienced at one time. But even with that in mind, his voice was creepy. It was like feeling the story of others. Then did you get divorced? So Ansol shocked you? Hahaha No. Things are not that simple. No, I would have liked it if it was not then Ahn Hyun shook his head with a smile on his face for a while. You did not divorce. I went right up to the divorce, and at last my father acknowledged his mistake and spilled it. Of course, there was a condition that I would not gamble nor gamble again. Good luck. It was good to be there. Yes, brother. Would you give me a dog habit? Will you take your hands again? Yes. But as you promised, you did not touch gambling or gambling. Instead, he turned his hand on the stock. I think it was almost poisoning level. I kicked my tongue inside. I do not know about stocks, but according to my acquaintances, I heard that it is almost a game, not the top 1%. And with the sound that you should never. I opened my mouth quietly. It did not stop. My mother did not know . I do not know. But what did I know then? I just sit in front of the computer and see a strange graph, but Im just working hard. By the way Ahn Hyun thinks now, but there was a sigh of relief when there was no word. I wanted to be a little silent, but one day I saw the red foreclosures at home and figured out the situation. Later I found out that my father had a big debt because he failed in stock. The gambling and gambling case last time I cut it off before it burst, but the stocks were inexcusable. Do you know? It is really a moment when a normal, ordinary family comes to Pungbaksan? After that, he stopped talking for a while. And slowly I looked up and looked up at the night sky. It was snowy again. His eyes seemed to have a faint light as if reminding him of something. As soon as Ahn Hyun s gaze fell, he adjusted to me, and he slowly took off his lips. Still, I remember clearly. .The day I sat on the street . My father did not say anything. I just walked with my mother, me, and Sol. But until then I did not give up hope. He is still a father. There is no end to this. Even if its the worst, you can start again. . Well, the author of the father, even the hope of the end . I was trampled. Why It was the Han River that arrived with us, the Han River. And he climbed over the truss, and he said so. Lets die. Lets just jump here together. As soon as I heard that, I sank deeply. It was an act that was not seen as a normal father. I doubt whether he or she has a mental disorder. I noticed such a thought, and Ahn Hyun was talking with a bitter smile. You think its funny? But its true. So what happened? If you jumped from there, you could not be here now. This time, my mother raced. Youre crazy. I did not know where he was taking me. Why are you trying to kill me and your cubs? To die, die alone. We will survive like a fool The mother of Ahn Hyun was a normal person. If my father and mother had done the same thing in pairs, the brother and sister might not have really seen it here. Anyway, that was the beginning of hell. To be honest, what happened to our family was like a drama, right? The drama Yes. drama. Thats when I thought so. But the wall of reality is cold. If it was really a drama, there should be a dramatic reversal, but the situation got harder and harder than reversing. Did anyone help? There was. But it was once or twice again, because I had to open my hands again and there, everything was broken. Fuyu Ahn Hyun s voice was gradually getting wet. When I talked about my father, I was relatively cool, but I did not think about my mother. Soon he lifted his hand and began to steal his eyes. I did not want to show a crying or yawning until I could not see it, but I knew it well. It is not easy for me to forcefully say things I do not want to say. But the thing that started this thing was the only thing I could do for the two of them. It will take some time and end in any form without giving up. In fact, it is out of my ability to be myself, but I was going to try as much as I can. For this brother and sister, and for me. Ah Im sorry, brother. I have to tell you about Soo-il, but I have a lot of unnecessary households. No. No one is useless. I do not think so. The night is long and there is still a lot of time left. Hyun nodded with long breath. Then the liquid in the eyes gently flows down. Whether he knew it or not, he opened his mouth in low tone. The debt continues to accumulate . Relatives are cut off . In the home, the words gradually disappear from each other . How about two years? In the end, thats when things started to go off. What happened? The subsequent tone of Ahn Hyun had a slight tremor. The process so far may have had enough impact, but I suddenly thought that it was a real work from now on. And the moment I thought so, Ahn Hyun s words made me quite surprised. Yes. My mother committed suicide. .For a while, silence drifted. I do not know if she was the father of Ahn Hyun, and I did not expect her mother to end her life. That was Wednesday . When I returned from school, my mother was home on weekdays. And he suddenly told us to go out together ? Yes! Good. My brother and I went out with good times, and I had a really good time playing for a long time. He also went to the zoo that he liked, and he bought jacobs. . And? By the way Ahn Hyun could not speak any more. The tremor of the voice grew more and more and it was not enough to distinguish whether it was talking or crying now. As soon as she moved her neck, she began to barely speak. My mother told me to go see what we had to see first. So Im going home with my sister . Suddenly, Soli is doing that. Im too nervous. Lets go find her. What? Why all of a sudden . Ah At first I wanted to make a sound, but suddenly my mother just said that she was breaking up. Hyun Ah, Sola. Im sorry Mom. Still, no matter how hard or hard, you have to live well together ? The moment I remembered it, I ran right away. Soon But, Ahn turned his head away from me. But as I said the word, I was able to guess what happened afterwards, and I was only ten thousand bucks. A little calm flowed, and Ahn finally opened the door. Its funny, do you know how you killed yourself? He jumped into the Han River. Thats where my father died two years ago. .It was a really big shock. Father, me, and Sol are all. I do not know how much I grumbled. And maybe . It seems that Solis mental disability has also started since then. Umm . . . As she glanced up, Ahn responded with a tender look. After her mothers funeral, she suddenly started talking to herself. I do not have anybody but I do not have a conversation . Do you quietly mumble alone? . The house has changed completely since my mother committed suicide. Until then, it was a family that was still scraping, but it was completely broken. I do not think Ive been able to endure the loss. Ha. So what did your father do? I tried to listen to it as objectively as possible, but even though I felt myself, my tone was filled with anger. It was also the same with Ahn Hyun, who opened his mouth with frown. I do not know. However, one thing is certain that it was a bad idea from then on. It was common everyday to get drunk and drink drunk. I do not know what to do What? Rape to punch? Yes. I told you. It changed. Later, after my father committed suicide, I found out that my father was also mentally sick. Serious schizophrenia Suicide In Ahn Hyun s curved life, which is constantly bursting out, I had to go beyond the case of no more. What kind of life did you have? . Ahn looked at me with bitter eyes and knocked on a completely empty bottle. I was pretty fit, too, he said. Do you know why? Its like that. I do not . Well . I tried to do it because I was a father, but Im totally crazy. So you were just watching your brother fit? No, I could do it. indeed. But then . I just gave up on myself. No, I hated being in the house. I started to have a bit of a knot in my school . Ive been hanging out with bad guys. just It was then. I wanted to. I hated writing home itself. So I did not even know that Soli was bullied at school, crying hard. It was just annoying at that time. Ahn said with a regretful tone. I have had appetite for a while. No other words are needed. It was literally the cloak itself. I took out a tobacco plant again in my bosom. Did my father commit suicide? Yes Did you jump in the same way? No. I could not stand it myself, I was found dead on the roadside. Can not you stand yourself? I wonder what I could not bear myself. Ahn Hyun shook his head. I do not have to tell you this, but when I started to think seriously, I laid my eyes down on the floor. Then he opened his mouth with a quiet voice. That day, the toxic house was quiet. ?Suddenly I felt uneasy at the sudden expression of Ahn Hyun, who had just happened before. He wet his lips with his lips and he was right. Have you ever been like that? Suddenly you want to study, suddenly your mind is clear. That day. Ah. I know what you mean. Yes. That. I did that day. I have not been home for more than two weeks in severe cases, but I feel strange that I feel poisoned that day. So you went home? Yes. I went home . It was so quiet. Its strange. And as soon as I opened the door, I saw my brother in the room. The school uniform was severely torn, and the blood flowed into the mess in a way that the face and body could not be recognized. The moment I heard that, I felt a choke. No way. I do not know ? brother. Do not make that look. Thats not what you think. The clothes are torn, they are rebellious, and the blood is a lot. As soon as I realized that my anger was such, Ahn immediately gave a detailed explanation. I was desperate. So what happened? I called 119 for a moment. I wanted to kill my father right away, but I thought it was best to save him. So And Fortunately, I could have saved my life. But my sisters mental disability is completely out there. You showed up? To my question, Ahn Hyun nodded once and said. Yes Then I was speaking with a weak voice. A few days later, Soli, with his spirit in mind, did not recognize me. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I was worried about what I would say in the latter part of the day, and it has passed 40 minutes. In the meantime, I have read the latest comments, and there are people who feel that they are getting bigger. Haha, yes. This part will be finalized in the next meeting. And Im going to move on to the next story, so please wait one more day. Its Monday. I would like you all to work hard and to have a refreshing Monday. ???? Lilipple (335 times) 1. Lonely Solo: First celebration. I seem to see you in the first comment. ???? 2. Evil trembling: Thank you. You were a little heavy this time? 3. White Crow: I was really worried about that part. After all, the conclusion was that I had to spend more than a certain amount of fingerprints. I thought it was a bit odd to open the door of my heart. 4. lovejin: No. It is completely random. I can not help but notice that the answer is good. ???? 5. Hopefully: I will engrave deeply in my chest. Thank you. _ (__) _ Relief (336 times) 1. Devran: First celebration. Thank you for always waiting at midnight. ???? 2. Shinaruya: Please help me. It was wrong. ?. ? I wanted to write more. Really. 3. Opium Turbulent 19: I do not do that often. LOL And it will not be able to match the time zone. I do not do it when I write. How many times have you finished using it? ???? 4. DSIID: My, how would I write if I cut my wrist? ; ?; 5. Myeong-chans Yangyang Unity: I think I was too hasty. Im going to think about it calmly. haha Thank you for your valuable advice. _ (__) _ Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 338 I did not recognize you . So you lost all your memories? No. I told you at first. It was not a complete memory loss, but a partial memory loss. Hyun shook his head with his face, which was a sore face. I put my hands on the pods and fell asleep. If there is one thing that sucks, it is that I heard the past from the mouth of Ahn Hyun. He talked at his own point of view, and the story about what Ansol had done was so much less specific. It was not that there was anything to say that there was almost no home at that time. I arranged my thoughts a little and opened my mouth slowly. Then there are things I remember, and there are things I can not do. Yeah. According to the doctor . He said hed forgotten most of his memory. There may be many possibilities, but it is most likely that some sort of self-defense instinct that I do not want to remember anymore .When I heard that, my head was dull. I have forgotten about me because my brother would have been blaming his brother for being deep inside. I nodded slowly. Although I did not hear from Ansol, I could fully agree with the situation. Family disgrace and family disagreement stemming from it. Mothers suicide. Domestic violence, accompanied by longstanding abuse. Bullying at school. And finally the suicide of the father. Moreover, the father said that he had severe schizophrenia. As a matter of fact, it was not possible to take a mental disorder if it was not genetic. It was surprising that in a world without a single piece of adherence, he did not pray for suicide in the character of Ansol. No, maybe he did. You may or may not have told him. I shook the tobacco two times and said Najik. So what happened to Ansol since then? I was very confused and nervous. I was very reluctant to meet people, and I was tired of grabbing my head when I was suffering from severe depression. To make matters worse, the symptoms are getting worse and the age is getting worse. So thats whats going on? In the hospital . It was caused by a combination of extreme trauma and stress. I was told that I should slowly watch the process once it has recovered suddenly . I did not feel that it would recover very well over time. Hyun sighed deeply. His gaze suddenly stuck in the tobacco that was caught between my fingers. I feel like I want to fight a little. I give a little signal and I shake my head and shake my head. I used to put my hand in my arms, and I had a taste for it. Ahn hid the floor with both hands and opened her mouth with a little lay down. So how did you get it home? . At first, did I try to figure out somehow? It was not a joke to feel pressure to feel like we were the only two left. So somehow, I think that Soli will keep . I showed pictures, took the hospital all the time and often took places I used to play with. I did not want to do so soon. Haha Regret is always late. Anyway, except for working time, I almost always seem to have been attached. Then one day. I was thinking suddenly. ?Ahn stopped talking for a while. Then I looked straight at me and quickly opened my mouth with a clear tone. Maybe its not too bad to have to forget the memory. Hmm Is that so? How do you like it? . I heard the thought that maybe I could start a new journey. I do not know I personally do not agree with that opinion. However, I did not take such a heart out of my mouth. If Ahn had adhered to the original idea, I would not have brought this to me. And since I have not experienced the situation, I did not want to talk about it. Soon, Ahn Hyun continued. But then, brother. I do not think he can not be destined. I tried to make a new start with my heart, but when I opened my eyes, my brother and I were in Hall plane. You know what I mean? know. Even if the army is all over the army and is summoned on the return day. I do not know where to find the wrong person . Well, that s the way it is. Haha Ahn Hyun finished all the stories with words that he would not go to see whether he was laughing or crying. A calm night with clear moonlight. The son-in-law was quiet. I and Hyun asked each other as if they had promised. It was a little long, and I decided to open the door first. Hyuna I am listening to you forever, so I can not dare to feel the pain you felt when you were alive. Because it is something I have not experienced myself. Yes So it might be, but if you told me a little earlier . I do not have that idea. Then I would have been able to come up with a little earlier. Thats Ahn Hyun showed a hesitant attitude. However, I replied with a small tone within what I thought was Kim. I thought it would be abandoned Yes. it is. When I raised my eyebrows to mean something, Ahn Hyun was talking a little louder, again. Honestly it is. In modern times, if you have an impairment in your mind, its a reality to see everyone wearing sunglasses in your eyes. . And even when I first came into the rite of passage. Remember that time ? Ah. then Certainly. I closed my mouth. Ansol was unstable at that time, and Park, Dong C geol and Lee Shin C woo had said to let go. Maybe that was what he heard. wait. So now the symptoms have improved slightly? At the same time, many questions come to mind. But if you are troubled now, the answer will not come out. It was a matter of time before the decision to resolve it. I put my mind together for a while and slowly raised my body. Then he approached Ahn Hyun, still sitting on his shoulders, and opened his mouth with his shoulders. Yes, I see. Im sorry to have to make you angry. Type And thank you for believing and telling me. no I have been talking about it since I was alone. I told you I was going to tell you soon. Im not another person, Im a brother Ahn smiled with a grim smile and replied. I looked at him like that, and I suddenly reached out. I looked at my hand with a distant eye and then I smiled and laughed and grabbed my hand. And the moment I tried to give it a boost, I heard a voice from him from a distance. brother! Ahn Hyun! Where are you both? Where are you doing! I and Hyun turned their heads at the same time. And I looked again. I lifted my slender breath and pulled up Ahn Hyun. The atmosphere has gone down a lot, but will we go? Yes, brother. The festival is still there. ? ~ tea. Finally, Ahn Hyun raised his body and stretched out his hand. Then he bowed his head carefully and opened his mouth. Brother We would like to thank you in the future. I will help you as much as possible. Please do whatever you want. Really? Of course I can not promise . Ill promise this one. I could answer it coolly because I already had a word to say. As long as my ability reaches, do not do your best. After that, I headed to the place where the clan members gathered. This time, on the contrary, I grab Ahn Hyun s arm. * The suggestion of Jung Hae-yeon, the unity society, was able to finish successfully. Personally, I think this meeting was quite good. Even though the festival has been over for a few days, I feel that the atmosphere inside the clan has changed significantly. Until recently, there were only one clan members, but with this opportunity, they were able to drag all of the clan members inside. Of course, the chronic cold war of children and Kim Han-bum did not show any signs of being fixed yet. So after the unity meeting, I called Ansol immediately after having a few days of thinking. And Ansol was right in front of me right now. Since I got angry at that time, I was just waiting for a call from Joo C gu, Chang C Chang. I was quietly thinking as I looked down at Ansol, who was only leaning forward and smiling. To be honest, I am not sure of myself. The best weapon I have now is that I know the future and I am armed. I would not have been so worried if I was using power. I was not an expert in the field of mind in the first place, but I could not expect a potion like a white paper. It is easy to break, but it is difficult to recover the broken spirit once. But you can not just suck your finger like this . Even if the method does not come out right now, I try until the result comes out. This was my idea now. Knock. Then it will be opened. There is also a saying. I decided to sort out my thoughts and open my mouth. Sole. Yes Yes? I was surprised that I called the name, Ansol answered her head with a gleam. Ive been thinking about it . Sally, I think it is the most unlikely clan cause in the current mansion. !And as soon as my words came, an exclamation point sparkled over Ansol s head. Then, as soon as her eyes were wiggling, I could almost guess how she accepted. Oh, we are the Look at this. Come on. Im not finished yet, why are you crying already? Im sorry Oh Sure! Im sorry. Maybe the well would have asked about his own problems rather than crying. And he said he would fix it. You know youve been really mad at me? Ansol nodded his neck as he swallowed the cry and barely nodded his head. I saw it and it was right. Of course you admit that you have a different ability than others. But it is. That ability is only worthy when you know you can use it and can keep it. If it does not, its just a good ability to get used to it. Did you say I was wrong? Dori Dori. Ansol banged his lip and shook his head. I had a heartache, but I had already eaten my heart firmly. I opened my mouth as if I had just cut out. You are the slowest and slowest of the clan members right now. Im not talking about ability. Thats the whole thing about the Hall Plane. Do you hear what I mean? Yeah. Yes . Im sorry . Im really sorry. Oh . sorry . I will not do it again . Please forgive me. It was the first time I had to drive Ansol like this. She has also been used to the on and on, and I was shocked at how she could not adapt. As I continued to look at the rain, I spoke with a slightly soft voice. Huh. you. Do you know the seat is empty now? At a recent meeting, I officially informed the officer that I will release the reason. She did not cut it because she could not. I do not know if this is due to the headband of innocence, but he has shown a remarkably stable attitude. In addition, I had already talked enough before the meeting, and I was able to draw the consent of the above by adding a few circumstances. Although I seemed to be very sorry for myself. Soon after I realized that Ansol nodded quickly, I was right. I will appoint you as your successor. Well, me? Su, are you a performer? Really? But do not get me wrong. You need to know more about Hall Plane and learn more. There is no veto. I think you should be firm and determined. Well, then Ansols face, which seemed to pour tears right away, began to change subtly. She shakes her neck several times and blinks three or four times. Are you throwing me away? Youre not chasing me ? That was the moment I heard Ansols cautious voice. Everything! Pull! Mercenary Road! Somebody opened the door of the office by waving a long straight hair. It was an important story in the middle of nowadays. I was annoyed by the sudden interruption, but I felt strange when I saw the user who came in before. The identity of the user who came to visit the office was no different. I had no idea that it was even more strange because I knew about the well-behaved character and graceful demeanor of the usual Hanhana. But in the challenge of what I say, she first opened a speech. Breaking news. I just went out to the downtown area and heard the news. You are a user. Calm down and calmly. What news did you hear? Im Hanna put one hand on my chest as I said, and soon she showed me how to breathe. Could it be like five seconds? She slowly released her lips as if it were a little calming. Halo confirmed the fall of Halo. Umm . . . I heard that the communication was disconnected . Anyway, yes. It was already scheduled, so I responded coldly. However, the words of Imhanna have not finished yet. And I heard that a request for support from the Golden Lion came in. Besides this one or two. Its also rumored that West Coast users are starting to march into Barbara Soon after the words of Imhanna, I knocked on the table once more reflexively. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I wanted to do a little more, I wanted to release a lot of stories. However, I think it would be better to show them one by one in the process of releasing Ansols thread later rather than revealing everything here. I am glad that it is not too late today. Haha It is the beginning of the resolution. I will try to drag it as fast as possible before the war. Thank you. _ (__) _ Relief 1. Usain Bolt: First celebration. Cool, cool. 11 2. Bla mi: Bla mi! When you look at the first place once! Ill try to catch up with Midnight series anyway soon! ?. ? 3. Ayasaki: You must be a soldier. Thank you for protecting your country. Cheer 4. [Pirate] Zorro: No. I rarely watch TV. haha I wonder if I can see the entertainment three or four times a month. ???? 5. Sunset s: Corrected. Thanks! _ (__) _ 6. Pieros tears: I saw the comment and I was puzzled. I just called my nickname properly, and suddenly tears were going to flow. Thank you. Sobbing. 7. Schalke: To be honest, I do not like Sol. If you mix it with a hundred, you have the strongest combination in the secondary system. I can not give it easily. Afterwards. 8. guzzi: Oh. Sure you are. I made it right. Thanks! 9. Mysterious cousin: There are many cases of incest related to mental disorders. Almost 70%of the time. In other words, it is not 30%. I did not rush it. ???? 10. Lea: Yes. I want to reveal the stories of other people, not the main characters. It is my mission to write as much fun as possible so that readers can enjoy reading. Haha 11. Quill: its my pleasure, thank you for always reading. :D12. Les Phil: thanks for tell me nicely. In the end it will be in my hands. I am always worried. I am happy. ???? Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 339 Fall of the Halo. Lim Han-nas words were not a lie. There were users who barely escaped from Halo, like us, and that they had sent rescue requests using a connected crystal ball after a certain distance from the city. Of course, the users who have succeeded in escaping may not have watched the Halo until the end. It is said that only a few thousands of users remained in Halo until the end. And another rumor, that after the fall of Halo, the news that the invaders had just begun advancing to Barbara was nothing more than a rumor. But this was also quite likely. In the first car, they occupied all of the western cities and then quickly marched to Barbara. The situation was getting cluttered again, very slowly. However, the SSUN clan was once a clan that rattled the northern continent after the golden lion. The fact that their Halo, which they were in control of, was easily dropped here was a problem that was not enough to instill anxiety on ordinary users. I sat on my chair and closed my eyes. But No matter what happens to the western city or Barbara, it was frankly out of my interest. What I am currently interested in is how the future will change. The big stem is similar, but the 2nd car already showed some difference from the 1st car. And I am right in the center. It has changed, it has not changed. Nobody knows what the future will be like now. It was the first time that Lee Hyo-hull was saved, and the spies that were hiding in the North Continent were all out of sync with the car once. One thing to be certain is that you can not believe 100%of the memory of the car once in a while. Of course, the location of the ruins and the talents will remain the same, but I could not even see how the overall flow would flow. Then the answer was one. From now on, the old memory should stop at the reference line and cope as flexibly as possible in the unlikely event of a raid on the Mule. This means . You have to act more aggressively. The conclusion was strength. Power is important. I do not have any idea to sit still and wait. I could see this war as an opportunity in some way. Since I captured prisoners, Mercenary and my name are slowly spreading. Of course, the possibility of becoming a target will increase, but the plan to establish the position that was originally aimed at was originally done to the extent that it can not be said that it is impossible to say anymore. So, you have to push this momentum and build up the strength to be able to handle even if something happens in the future. Having summarized my thoughts up to this point, I opened my eyes and looked around the room. The bright sun was shining through the window at the back, such as at the midday. I raised my body by accident. And I opened the door that was firmly closed across the sunlight that filled the room. * The next morning. I held the meeting for the first time since the unity was over. It is better than the mood of each other as before, but the active atmosphere of the present is good, but I could not get wet in this mood forever. Moreover, as the situation was in a situation, it was necessary to return to the original work soon. Already, the meeting was in full swing. I told him that I wanted to visit Clan House soon. He wants to discuss the problem of handling bums. Do you visit yourself? Four Jung, who was reporting during the meeting, moved his head slightly to my question. Umm . . . Clear right. Ill take care of that part. Do you have any other reports? No. This is the last time. Sure you are. Then who else? .The answer did not come back. As everyone is keeping silent, there is nothing more to say. Its a little shorter than usual, but theres no reason to keep clan members out of the way of thinking about getting back to work. I opened my mouth slowly enough to break the banquet. Clear right. So todays meeting will be up to here. After I said that, I wanted to raise my body first, but I felt a lot of gazing at me. I turn my head and look at me with a face that Im curious to die. .I know what clan members are curious about, and what they want. But I have not been able to reveal it yet, and I have to keep my words as much as possible. That was the promise of the people who participated in the summons. I finally decided to tell this opportunity, and I was about to raise my body again. And I opened my mouth. Everyone here knows that the city is now messed up. .As with other users, there are people who are anxious about what will happen in the future. Unfortunately, that is not something I can discuss at this point. that . Klan Rod. So, did you come up with a countermeasure against this invasion in the last summons? Just that At that time, someone on the left side of the table opened his mouth with a cautious voice. When I heard the voice, it was clear that Kim Han C Umm . . . I was worried for a while and answered with a gentle voice. OK. !At that moment, the meeting room seemed to be in a state of slight slackening. But I wanted to speculate about the useless misunderstandings, so I decided to connect them. Yes, there is nothing you can do right now. Except only three. Waiting slowly. To raise your skills in preparation for when things go wrong. And no matter what the outcome is, it is not agitated or fluctuating. Though I could not give detailed results, I threw out some keywords. If you told me so far, everyone would have understood. So, I could see that there was a sense of tension in the face of some quick C spinning cranes. I think you should know about this right now. It will happen soon anyway. After reviewing the reaction of the clan members for a while, I began to put together the pile of records piled up in front of me. These records were the equipment applications that each clan member applied for. In short, is it a wish list? I will personally inform you of this record after my own review. So lets all go. Ah. You do not have to go, Im waiting in the office on the fourth floor. Yes ! When she gave instructions to Anshol along with the passenger command, she responded with a slightly vigorous tone. At the meeting today, she had officially appointed her as a new executioner. I told him to be armed with tightness, but luckily, his resolve is in shape. There must be something more. Ahn might not know . I can not say if I have lost my memory of that part, but I was going to do anything at the moment. Soo-hyun I think youll get busy again in the future. Soon after the clan members were out of the door, the clear voices talked to me. I stopped reading the record for a moment, and when I looked up, I saw Jeong Hae-yeon, who had a soft smile. I responded while simultaneously exhaling breath. It might be. It will not get busy right away, but maybe next week there will be a chance to empty the clan house. Ill tell you in advance. Next Week So this week, is it okay? Well I was in the middle of answering without thinking. Is that so? At that moment I felt something strange, and I stared at Jeong-yeon-yeon with suspicious eyes. Then, she showed a slight sadness. Why Oh, no. Afterwards. However, Jung Hae-yeon did not know why, but soon he turned his gaze and laughed quietly. Suddenly, her cheeks appear red hot. I immediately opened my mouth to a question that came to my mind as I stared at my head for a moment. Ah. User definable. I do not see baby unicorn these days. Do you know what you are doing these days? Baby unicorn? When I think about it, I do not remember seeing the baby unicorn at the union meeting. So it is water. However, I did not know whether Jung Hae-yeon did not know what to do. Y..yes. Clearly yesterday . Ah It was then. I wonder if the eyes of Jung Hae-yeon grow big enough for just a moment, and I opened my mouth with a flurry of eyes. Yoink! Unity times. * Thank you for your precious steps. Mercenary Road. It was nothing. It is an honor to invite you. Yastanterrou Road. In a respectful greeting of Han So C young, I bowed to her face and responded. The place I am now is the clan house of Istanelow. And the other day in Mercenary, he led the bums to the Isantelourou. According to the rules of the Hall Plane, the citys representative clan has the right to judge and process its own bum. (The term processing here means accepting the bum as a user again, or publicly or secretly.) However, this rule is not a rule for luxury. We were not his subordinate clan, and our status was free mercenaries. Nevertheless, the reason I followed the rules was for two reasons. The first was my pure favors for Han So-young, the second was . It may seem strange, but it can be said to be a clap. This problem should have come to me, of course, but Im sorry to make you visit again and again. Thats what I wanted to do. If so, it is rather uncomfortable. Han So C young had a very different atmosphere today. First, it was clothes. She was dressed in a thin, short two-piece form clinging to the whole body, but the upper shoulder was of course exposed to the upper part of the clavicle. Moreover, because it was a big and boasted breasts, it seemed like it would expose the navel as if it were slightly leaning. The bottom was more drastic. Needless to say, I was unhappy about the legs that boast a resilient texture starting from the open thigh. Han So C young s face was full of coolness and calmness of courtesy, but she could see glint even in the mystery, though the attire might emphasize the coloring. Honestly, it is clothes. Even though it is my freedom, it is a phenomenon that my head tilts a little as I know the character of Han So C young. Its me, though its good for me. When I felt my gaze, Han Soo-young unzipped the legs that were twisted to the left and right, and weakened his thighs. In that act, I could feel her being embarrassed for some reason. Soon we will officially go to trial for the bums. Id like to hear from Mercenary Road about this. Umm . . . Based on the rules, did not you already have a plan for progress in Isantelero? I do. But it is only our dogma. For this work, I have to go to Masonic Ridge Road. Sure you are. So, can you see the plan? Han Soo-young nodded his head. I was thrown by all means, but as well as being well prepared, I had already prepared it. Soon I looked down the records she handed me and I slowly looked back. There was a lot of content like this, but in summary, the trial was going to go on its own, not on public. In addition, some of the findings of the trial were attached to the opinions of some users who want to disclose some of them. I had nothing to do with it, so I immediately opened my mouth. I agree with my own progress. And the information disclosure is . Maybe its too early to disclose everything? Of course, I will exclude all important content, such as spell or guardian. But as Mercenary Road knows, after the fall of Halo, the mood is getting worse among users. So now its time to ask for information disclosure. Haha I think users have a lot of genius. Not to the original . Sometimes I have enough people to overcome. The subordinate clans are still noticing Han Soo C young frowned over Mihan s head and sneezed into his ripe ripe lips. I was a little sorry for leaving this way, but it was a situation I had to take care of because I was guided by the bums. I will certainly have the benefits. Anyway, nothing to disclose the basic information, I nodded easily. I agree to disclose basic information. I will take good care of you, but . I do not think Ill ever find out in court. Four The word is Han Soo-young relieved with the face that she was breathing, and then she rolled her eyes round. I was immediately speaking. We have some of the information we learned earlier in the process of returning. I will go back to the clan house and send it to you in a separate section. Why do not you release it? Ah Then were good. Then I said I would send you a message. Sorry. no Mercenary Road is so fond of me, its just a gratitude. Han So C young rarely smiled softly and bowed his head again. Naturally, her upper body was also bowed, and the concave part of the chest and the lengthened part came into sight. I turned my gaze slightly. I do not know who coordinated Han Young C young s clothes today, but I decided to buy delicious rice if I met him. What if I wore it myself? When I thought about it in my mind and laughed and laughed, I felt like a melted beauty flowing into my ear. Oh. Mercenary Load. Actually, there is one more thing I need to ask. Please? On my door, Han So-young said, Yes.One answer was to say. Its about white papers. White paper kite . Now the white papers and the bums are almost useless. I thought I was going to die in the first place, but I thought that it was worth listening because Han Soo Youngs speech was a bit short. I nodded my head once or twice and then slowly opened my mouth. Lets listen. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== This Tuesday passed well. It is Wednesday now. I wish I had a weekend soon. Haha It is the right time for the end of the weekend. Hahaha Ah. Then I watched the midnight update today! I can feel the pace slowly recovering. So, you have to rub my head. ???? PS. Ah. As you may know, the baby unicorn is currently in a pinch. Why would I be splashed? : D Relief 1. Usain Bolt: First celebration. Now youre the lightest one. ???? 2. guzzi: Yes, yes? -_- a 3. Bullets: I like harem. Me too. But I do not like octopus! Anyway, another mans harem, or a womans station harem will also appear later. Haha 4. Chiu: I had a writer who I admired when I was a reader, because he always has a daily series. I want to be like him. ???? 5. -yS-: haha. It has not been revealed yet. Awakening is a bit pulled, and the whole story will be left as a two-part story. 6. Pure blood:?OO 7. Honghua 55: Haha. no I just appreciate you always reading it. : D 8. pen36: Thank you very much. Now that you have rested, you should go tight again? War ~. War ~? War ~! 9. Dancing puppet: Today I tried to increase the pace slightly. I do not have enough studying skills for a moment, so Ill take a little more study and slowly raise it. ???? 10. I do not want to join: Ah. There is a way to contraception. I can do it with herbal medicine in the hall plane, and magic. ???? Thank you for driving! Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 340 It has been a week since I visited the clan house of Isantelou. I agreed on the disposal of the bums that day, and Han So C young proceeded to trial five days later as scheduled. It was a trial that proceeded on its own, and it was not much different from what was right or wrong. From the conclusion, one of the boomers was sentenced to execution without exception. And I did not bother my mouth in front of the boomers. The death sentence was made entirely at the judgment of Estan Tello, and the possibility of rescuing the tramp from the harsh character of Han So C young was not available. The reaction of the bum when he was sentenced . Is it supposed to be various? There were some who used evil to say that they were alive, and there was also a person who persuaded calmly that it could be helpful in the future. There was also a person who shed tears in appeal to emotion, and there was also a person who was pulled silently whether it gave up in the first. However, as the white paper came over, the other boomers lost their value. Han So C young did not turn over his ruling once again, and eventually the boomers became one of the dew of the dept. Only one. Except white paper kite. Strictly speaking, it is true that you have been sentenced to death in the white paper year. But one thing that is different from the other boomers is that they were not executed immediately like the other boomers. There was a reason for it, but there was a request from Han So-young to decide how to keep it alive for a while. And Han So-youngs request is not . I confirmed four people including Jang Hae-yoon, the local government official. It was then. Suddenly in a heavy voice in my ear, I awoke from my thoughts and slowly looked around. The place I am in right now is the inner conference room of Koryo Clan House, which was visited during the previous summons. It was not a lot of people at the time, but it was fewer now. Most of the occupation was the clan of Koryo, and other than that, only I was the only outsider. The atmosphere of the meeting room was dark and heavy. The people sitting in the chair were all putting a cool gaze. Lets go to the place where their eyes are stuck, and I can see the user of the superstructure sitting on the knees in the middle with both arms tied up. Confirmed So lets get started right now. The gentle voice of Koryo Road makes all the difference. His voice sounded calm, but he had anger that he could not hide his horse power. Cho Sung-ho (Koryo Clan diplomat), who was sitting next to him, opened his mouth carefully before he felt it. Clan Road. What would you like to do? The judo newspaper I No thanks. I will do it myself. Koryo Road, his head was pounded to the left and right, and quickly raised his body. Then I opened my mouth to one of the underbelly users. Jang Ha Yoon. I believe that you are familiar with the reason why you have been brought here, as your usual hair was clever. Thank you for the praise. But my head is not as smart as you think. I am really curious why I suddenly have to be dragged here to get out of here. You So I think I will explain this to you in a way that you can fully understand the situation. Obviously it was a situation that could not be missed, but Jang Hae-yun answered rather calmly without forgetting his eyes once. He was one of the spies that lurked in the Koryo clan and was the first person mentioned in the mouth of the white pheasant. Well. But I do not think he would have done this without thinking. Anyway, if there is a misunderstanding, it will be a delight to solve. Jang Hae-yoon, who was naturally degenerate, saw Koryo-rods fist clenched. He wished for a moment to wheeze whether he wanted to remove him, and soon he opened his mouth. I was able to confirm that you had a glimpse of the white paper as you came in. Even if you ask for it, you will be able to come to the mallard plate, and you will tremble. I do not know that. I heard a rumor that Masonary Road caught the white paper, and it was the first time I actually saw it. So, I do not have any other meaning when I wondered. Ha. Even though your name came out of the snout of this year? Yes My name came up? Thats why Jang Hae-yun shed his head with a face of sincere sorrow. And as soon as Goryeo Rod, who saw his appearance, was about to turn again, Cho had his shoulders. Clan Road. Please fix it. It is just a meaningless struggle anyway. I think it would be better to finish the squirrel wheel as soon as possible. .Seo Jang-yoon sharply shot Jang Hae-yeon to see if there was anything. Koryo Road barely nodded at his restraint and sat down again with a long sigh. Cho was slowly moving forward. Goryeo clan official in charge Jang Hae Yoon. I will not say any more. Id like to say something, but let me start by explaining the situation. I am true. Mercenary Road recently caught the white paper, and after interrogating her, she was able to hear one shocking piece of information. It was just that the spies of the boomers were hiding all over the North Continent. Janghaeun tilted his head to ponder for a moment. I looked at it and I admired it for a while. I have been living in the modern actor, I was really naked when I was looking at the outside appearance. A little time passed, and Jang Hae-yun frowned and opened his mouth. Are you saying that I am a spy now? right. Ha I honestly did not expect it, but I am very embarrassed to hear it. To the end, its shameless. Its not good enough. Jang Hae-yoon stared at him for a while in the grueling day of his career. Before long, the face of Jang Hae-yoon was shaded by darkness. It is unfair. I am not a spy. Anyone can say that. Are you saying that you are going to believe the words of a bum, than you have been with me for years? I thought I could say that. So I have something to prepare? Goryeo Road showed a little drizzle to Jang Hae Yoon, but he was definitely a strange person. I did not leave Jang Hae-yoons words appealing to emotions in a single knife, leaving no room for it. And the moment I checked its identity, I felt the power go into my eyes. Modification of Truth. I can not say that it is very rare, but it was one of the rarely found equipment. I was able to understand the source of self C confidence that Jangho was seen. Now it is the Koryo clan, which is the best clan in the world. Jangho did not hesitate and threw the correction of the truth forward to Jang Hae-yoon. Before long, the correction of the truth rolled down the floor and stopped right in front of Jang Hae-yoon, and he slipped slowly and confirmed it. Then, before he was able to catch a glimpse of the obstacle, Jaejoongs relaxed voice followed. You know what this is. Kenichi Momoyama Ha. brother! Do I have to do this? You say, do not talk long, considering your age. If you are really innocent, this revision of the truth will prove it. .The game is over. The face of Jang Hae-yoon with his head back was still calm. However, I could imagine that his eyes were shaking without any reason and I was very embarrassed. To infuse magic, one of the inhibitors must be released. I will go down now and I do not want to think about it. Jang Ha Yoon. Soon after seeing the chosho going down to the center, I breathed a little. * The viewing work in Koryo Clan is over. After work, Koryo Road and Cho, thanking my favor. I asked for a meal together, but I rejected it with the excuse that I had a brother and an appointment. Honestly, there was a thought to eat, but Koryo Roads face was not very good, so it was out of place. Maybe it was shocking to see that Janghae Yoon was a bum. So, I really visited my brother. I have not had a single contact with my brother since he made a big splash at the time of the previous summons. It could be seen as an act that did not violate my planting, rather than that of my brother. Since I was a child, when I was angry, my brother would always look at my mind. So I was going to go ahead and release it. My brother was greeted with a reflection of my visit to Hamil Clan. And he nodded easily at the suggestion to go out for a meal. I felt sorry for Jun-sung, who was sort of like a paperwork at the side, but I could not help but notice that he was unable to say anything to me when he was leading me. Soon after we found a moderately spacious and quiet restaurant, we sat down at the corner table. And after ordering each others meal, I started asking simple regards. Really? how have you been? Moderately What are you doing here? There was work in Koryo Clan. So, after work is done, I will do my best. I briefly explained what happened in the Koryo Clan after the raising of the water the waitress brought. From the first visit with the white paper, until the last truth is corrected. He listened to the process without any boredom. Umm . . . So, Koryo Clan did not say anything to you? I just said thank you for your help. And I tried to eat, but Koryo Roads face looked so bad that I refused. It seemed like I wanted to rest a lot. like that. If the opponent is Jang Hae-yun, I will do it. He breathed a sigh of relief to see if there was anything stinking. When I stared at him with a sense of anxious answers, he noticed that I was in such a way that he opened his mouth again. I do not know much, but Jang Hae-yoon was known as Koryo Lords faithful grandmother. So when he came out that he was a spy, many people were surprised. My brother laughed a little bit for a while, and it was a horse. Jang Hae Yoon that person. I had a little face with me, too? The people were pretty good, and the people were pretty high Right. So it was Han So-youngs request. It was not easy to find out the spies. Although it is progressing slowly, there were some obstacles in the middle. For example, in the case of Jang Hae-yoon, there were many users who follow their names because their reputation is high. If you catch him suddenly, there will be some kind of reaction. In order to minimize the repulsion and give justification, I need a white paper. If you were to say this . Maybe Jang Hae-yoon has passed on to someone. Anyway thank you for coming. But I was going to visit once in a while. What is it? On Mercenary? When I was so thoughtful for a moment, my brother s voice flowed in front of me. When I look up, I see a brother who is making a serious look. Suh Hyun-ah. I have something to say to your sincere heart. I want you to listen. What do you mean? Its about this war. .Oh, of course I know what you think. But can not you say it first? If I had told him not to participate in the war, I would have made it again. Anyway, I did not have any problem to listen to, so I nodded to know. Thank you So, did not you have a story in the southern clan? Not at all. Why Or is it? My brother wanted to shed his horse for a while, so he gently shook his hand. Then I could feel the intangible curtain around the table. As if trying to make sure his brother was playing properly, he looked around and opened his mouth with a much lower tone. soon . In the eastern part, I think I will organize users as early as next week. It is also on a large scale. Next Week So fast? On my door, my brother did not react. And as I was about to sort things out, I hit the table with my index finger and it was within me. Listen carefully. Ill explain it slowly from now on. It seems that the scale of this war will grow larger than I thought. You can not imagine it. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== If you look at what you are thinking about, I think you are going to start a full-fledged war part by the next chapter (345 times).Of course there may be errors. It may be pulled more, or it might be delayed 1 or 2 times.) Im sorry Im late today. There was a gathering today because the class was a challenge for me. I will be inside at the end of September, but there is Chuseok in the middle, and I think it should be prepared in advance by the test in mid-October. Relief 1. Usain Bolt: Yes. First celebration. ???? I tried to make a slight change to Han So-young. I am such a woman. Feeling? Hahaha 2. Nodens: Congratulations. You gave up. I gave up early too. Its the same comrade! 3. AlDante: Suhyun is neither a gay nor an alien. Please believe me. Really? 4. Potatoes: Thank you! It was a bit dangerous today, but fortunately I was able to save it well. Haha Instead, I need to take a day off today. ?. ? 5. Hyeon-oh: Hyun-ohs been a while ~. LOL There are still comments that come to mind as well. : D It sounds like youre busy. Cheer 6. Flavor: Thank you. I am sure, Tsutomu is one of my driving force. 7. Lea: The jeweler is a rare class! (Ho, did I ever make a mistake?) ?. ? 8. Offipuruburupu 19: Offipuburupu. Youre sharp. Shh! Shh. Shh. Sobbing. It is the eye of the hawk. 9. Devran: Ho, are you a professor? C. 10. Eshurika: Im going to fix it slowly one by one. haha. ???? Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 341 The scale will grow . As a matter of fact, I knew this to some extent, but it was a pretty serious affair to justify it. Hyujae Suh Hyun Ah. To be honest, I had a lot of worries about whether or not I would take this word out to you. I can see it as rationalization in some ways, or it may sound like an excuse in some way . You may not know it, but my situation is now. His brother was turning his head sadly, unlike his personality. However, I was wondering why I was taking this word at the moment, and I was gravely aware of it. I felt like I was coming up with a bit of physics. But I still think it would be better to say it in advance. Even if you are disappointed with me and the people youve met before Im not disappointed. I cut off my brother s horse with a low tone. Then, my answer was unexpected and it seems that your brother s eyes turn round. After barely swallowing the nausea from inside, I could barely open my mouth once more. How is the world called Hall Plane? . I know how it goes. So Ill say it again. No matter what you say, I will never be disappointed. At least for your brother, never. Suh Hyun-ah. My brother called my name and suddenly began to stare at me. I faced straight without avoiding the gaze. Suddenly laughing seemed to come out. Disappointment on Hall Plane? It has been a long time. As a user identity, having such an emotion is no different from the evidence that it is glare itself. It is too much for me to survive and take care of the precious people right now, and it feels close to luxury to think so. I know so well that Hall plane is not such a beautiful place. Maybe even more than your brother. For a while silent silence passed. His gaze was ambiguous and complicated. At first glance, it seemed like a great view, but I also felt a sense of loneliness. Before long, he took a long breath. when . Youve grown up. now.Not when.. Without knowing why, the difference of one word stuck in my chest. I feel so relaxed because I told you so. Thank you. And Im sorry. Im sorry not one. Really? Then we should start talking again . Do you know that a gold lion has asked for support a while ago? I started to hear the tap again. It was a kind of habit when deep thought fell. Though he said he was comfortable with his words, his face now says, How do I say it?There was a clear light. Huh. I listened to it, but I was a little laughable. I would have. I will probably officially announce the position in the eastern and southern regions sooner or later. Official position? How are you going to announce it? We are going to cut off Warp Gate with Barbara this week. I agreed to join the rest of the northern city. To the north? I did not tell you exactly what the official position was, but I was able to deduce enough of the situation with the answers. Breaking Warpgate was not such a surprising news. However, the news that the northern part joined was certainly an exception. After I finished speaking, my brother had a look at my reaction for a moment. But I had a good time, so I was looking at a casual look and listening attentively to keep talking. And Plump. It was then. I hear the light of the block field that his brother opened. When I turned my head, I saw a waiter standing in the awkward room with the food I ordered. It was originally. I do not know what it was like in the South, but in the East I was told to let go of the invaders. It was the opinion that if it came purely for revenge, there would be no need for conflict. .But thanks to you, I have come to know the real intentions of them, and so I think a bit of change has come to everyones mind. I do not think I can just stand still this way. So a while ago we destroyed our original plan and squeezed out a new plan. It would have been part of the absence of spies. I nodded slowly. And he sent a glance to his brother for a waitress who was still waiting for the war. Operation. Im looking forward to it. Operation name is Shinsegae. New World Really? It means that we will show the New World to the West continent who invaded this northern continent. My brother, who received my signal, turned around and looked at me with a loud voice. We decided not to send any one of the invaders this time. I gathered opinions to swallow all of them. * Originally, I did not want you to participate, but . Probably not, can not it? Anyway think about it. You are free mercenaries, you will not be tied up. And if you ever decide on your mind, I want you to tell me first. Follow. I filled my mind with the record I was holding and buried myself in a desk chair. Its complicated I have been reviewing the records submitted by the clan members from before, but I do not see any effect of talking with my brother yesterday. Work goes to my heart . In some ways, it should be called happiness. Kick Soo-hyun Do you have a lot of trouble? When I tried to close my eyes after bursting into laughter with a thought that I was in trouble, a beautiful voice flowed into my ears in front of me. I looked up at the front with the head that I was about to put off. Then, a woman with a simple appearance sitting on a table sofa was sighted. Blue eyes and blue hair. It was Jeongseon Yeon. Maybe he came when I was not good at Suhyun. Its just a bit complicated. I do not do this because of Yeon-yeon. Oh, sorry. I tried to make my own regular tea time on this occasion, but Ill have to hold it for a while. Hahaha No. Tea time with Hae Yeon is enough to relax. At the end of Jeong Hae Yeon s selfishness, I laughed a little smile.In fact, I had forgotten the fact that Jeongseunyeon is completely. Of course, he did not reveal this fact. And I tried to sip a sip of the car she brought, and I felt like I had just cooled down. Fuhu. Thats fortunate. By the way Do you worry so much because Suhyun is soaked up to sigh? Is it due to equipment problems? Soon, Jung Hae Yeon, who has walked to the side of JaeBak JaeBak, gently pushes his head and asks. I shook my head instead of the answer. Then she looked at the pile of records on the desk, and suddenly slowly turned away in the opposite direction. I wanted to hesitate for a while, but then I started to slowly lower my ass over my thighs. I smiled cheerfully and pulled out a few legs so that I could sit comfortably. Hum Y..yes. When I heard a subtle moan between them, I felt a very weak feeling of pressure in my thigh, and I felt that the hair that had a soft blue light tickled my throat. In the body of Jung Hae Yeon, fresh and refreshing sound like cool water is produced. I was soaked with the fragrance of Jung C yeon C yeon, which stubbornly pierced my nostrils, and I took care of her abdomen. I think it looks like a lot of applications . Yes. it is. Oh, no one. No, surprisingly, there is not much overlapping? Yes. Glad to be unhappy. Jung Hoon-yeon jumped for a moment but soon gave a gentle voice. But in the middle, the words were slightly cut off, and now that the body was shaking a little, I was able to guess her mind. Lee Man-Seung asked for feelings about the gems in the warehouse . Shin Jae C ryong has applied for the newly acquired Leat C Tris Wooden Cane. I am sure he is a good priest, and I think he is a good choice. Yes. However, there was something that was applied to her. She whispered in the ear, and it was quite ticklish. Jung hoon nodded giggling. Yeah. I also applied for a new mirror of Nefronepis. I want to try it once . Yes. it is. It was then. Jung s eyes gazed at the record and stopped at one of them. As I glanced down her eye, I was able to see an equipment application that was overwhelmingly overwhelming compared to other users. Equipment application (Clancy won: IM Hannah) 1. Brilliant Flash (Brilliant Flash): LAU a la Phyllis (Laura Phylis) 2. Hugues de la disappointment was made leaves clothes (Yggdrasils Leaves Clothes) 3. Liza boots (Boots Rhiza) 4. Twilight maiden (Rare, Medium Class Of Twilight) 5. O Chung (age, color)-black (): Norths winter tights (Winter Tights Of North) (uniqueness: the right arm is in a State of some part cut off. Except for that part, there is no problem with the physical function. Originally, it has the effect of raising the stamina (+2, muscle strength limit of less than 90), but it does not seem to be effective until you unlock it with its own function. Hannah . It is also greedily greedily. What do you think of her? Me? Hmm I want to be in person. Hannah is a good person and she has a lot of talent. What is Suhyun? Well Im not sure yet. Even so, other than that, I would like to wear leaves or winter tights in the north. I responded to Imhanna s user information. I just thought of her big heart that surpasses the performance, and it was a word that spat out to pure worry. However, I suddenly realized that Jeong Hae-yeon was looking at me in fine detail. I immediately decided to change the subject as soon as I made a couple of blankets. By the way, the real problem is the Twilight Gods. Other equipment can be turned into lending, but rare classes are difficult to do. indeed. Once you master it, its over. Anyway, I believe that Suhyun will give good judgment. If I were a woman who was sitting on my thigh now and I was playing right now, I would have been chuckling at this opportunity. However, Jung Hwa-yeon was a calm personality, so he showed me a kind smile and gave it to me. I swept my chest down. Yes. I think I should try to talk a little more and talk to the user who is a user of me. Afterwards, I took a moment to look at the body odor of Jung s body, and lifted her hand up. It was a signal that I was going to get up. Jung Hoon-yeon showed a sense of loneliness, but luckily he gave it to me according to my words. It was good. Still, I felt the sadness of the ending, and I heard a slight muttering of myself. Of course, it was a private message filled with meaning to hear me. you speak Korean well But I have to finish this inside today. I can not drag it anymore I understand it with my head, why is it that I feel tortured? Jung Hae-yeon had a long and diligent sense of not knowing her heart, but she was surely aware that her expression of affection had increased for a while. And I also know why. Ill do it again next time I get a chance. When will it be? It will be very busy in the future. I shrugged my shoulders. And again, with the record, he glanced down and said, shedding. Tonight. You can speak Korean Static for a while. I heard Jang s embarrassed voice, but I still did not keep an eye on the record. I told you. Im going to end this tonight. I will continue to be in the office at dawn. * Baby unicorns were feeling lonely nowadays. The eyes that were sensitive to emotions and sparkling were sadly dying, and the tail, which was constantly rustling, was also hanging. The baby unicorn was sad. It is pretty, it is cute, it is always when you suck it, and as time passes, humans do not play with you. Of course, people understand that they are busy these days. But the fact that everyone did not get along for fun and play together, no matter how it is, has come so far with a great shock to the young unicorn. Since then, baby unicorns have often been found, but the child has already been deeply hurt. So it was common to hide in the corner deliberately so that you could not find yourself. Of course, in the meantime, if you find it, I do not have enough mind to lose. ? The baby unicorn could not overcome the sadness and made a cry. Humans are bad. The baby unicorn, who thought so, stumbled across the corridor, where no one was there overnight. The place where the baby unicorn is heading now is the place where you can feel the energy of ancient times. It is pure but cozy, but it is a pure purifying energy that can not be found in the fall of the turquoise. When I thought I fell asleep in the bosom of my lord tonight, my feet slowly began to accelerate. The baby unicorn arrived in front of the place where I felt a lot of energy. It was a door that was always closed, so I was ready to pour a bean curd into my horn, but there is a very small gap between what is happening today. The slight light flowing through the gap was revealing a little bit in the dark corridor. Inside there is clearly a feeling of energy. But not one, I could feel two people. The baby unicorn was troubled for a moment but soon approached the door with a determined eye. Then he pushed his horns through the gap and carefully opened it to the side. Couch . The door opens and the open interior comes into the eyes of the baby unicorn. There were two inside as expected. One was, of course, a master with a strong sense of antiquity, and the other was a human woman who felt the smell of water. The baby unicorn, who was just about to run and ready to pamper, stopped pacing again in a sudden crazy fever. The Master is sitting on a chair. And a human woman who smelled water sat on his knees in front of the master. Are you confused? The baby unicorn tilted his head. Then I looked closely at the situation inside. A human woman who smells water is strange. I was always moving slowly up and down my head, kneeling in front of my master, while taking off the jacket that I always stood up to. At first glance, it seems to be fading, but it does not look well in the hair. It was then. Suddenly the human woman wished to sweep her hair behind her ear with one hand, slowly sucking out what was faded from her lips. Soon the woman was immediately turned away by the tongue, but the moment of the moment was hidden away. And even though it was a moment, the baby unicorn could identify its identity. In the end, the young female unicorn suddenly failed to overcome a shameful heart, and shook his right foreleg. ?! With a silent hallway, a short scream. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The process of unicorn girl becoming authentic adult .txt Yes. The baby unicorn was a female. Im thinking of naming Yumi.Fuck!) @_ @ Friday is here. If you stay somehow for the day, next weeks golden weekends and Chuseok come to you. Hahaprofessor! Why did you give me the assignment at this time? Oh, you did not want to see that it was time for students to relax on Chuseok!) Oh. You just do not have to worry about it because it was my own. Hmmm. Relief 1. Debaran: Congratulations on your first. professor! Stop the assignment! please!(?!) ; ?; No, Im kidding! _ (__) _ 2. Douser + Trader: Thank you for the coupon. ???? I will write more hard. ???? 3. asldkfjalskdfj: Ah. Sorry. I guess I was in vain. Its corrected! 4. Tanatous: Heh heh. Please look forward to. I will write it hard as I am the last person of the first part. ???? 5. Rising Phoenix: We are going to be bored soon. I need the finishing touch. Haha 6. Chi-ui: I have a lot of quantity. Although I am submitting the report, I do not know how many A4 sheets will be printed. Afterwards. 7. Opium Turf 19: Haha. References are not unconditionally reflected. I think this is the right thing to add. ???? 8. Astrain: Over the eastern and southern regions, you can take advantage of the defenders as much as possible on the northern continent. In addition, if there is also correction of the main character, it will be excellent. 9. Smoked Snails: What will happen? Haha I am worried about it a lot, but I am thinking about it as much as possible! 10. DaMam: You can see the performance officer as secretary of Klan Road. ???? Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 342 It was a calm night. The moon rising in the dark sky shines silver-white light through the window, and the figure of Jung Hae-yeon is whitishly caught in the moonlight. Chu , ? , Side . Chu , ? , Side . Woose . cellar . Its a ? Jung Hwa-yeon stops swallowing for a while, swallowing the mid-needle, and swings the neck. Suddenly, the sound was very loud. Finally, once I was breathing, Jeong Hae-yeon felt that I was slowly embracing my penis with my tongue. Oral intercourse started again. Although Jeong Hae-yeon did her own proposal, she was clearly revealing that Pelio was the first. No finesse is shown, and mouth and tongue teasing is awkward. I just licked and sucked my penis simply and hard. But nevertheless. I had to feel a great sense of pressure just as I would have ejaculated right now. Jung s mouth was warm. The sticky aura that you feel in your penis will come up on my back and make your whole body feel warm. This was not a matter of skill but of atmosphere. Even though the act itself is trivial, each act of Jung Hae-yeon was strongly implied in thinking of me. It is precious and delicate. I wonder if Ill get hurt with my teeth, I do not wipe my mouth carefully, I do not rest my tongue to satisfy me as much as I can. I felt so sweet and so I bite my lips. Then she put her hand on her crown and swept it slowly and very slowly. ?, ?, side. ?, ?, side. At first, Jung Hahn s beating, which had been bothering to put in his mouth, started to speed up gradually. The hair that is shaky is speeded up to be able to swing by the son-in-law, and the white white breasts that are exposed to the top of the shirt begin to rhythm. At the same time, the stimuli transmitted to my penis became even worse. I do not know if it is the first performance. When Jung Hae Yeon, who was a gentle and gentle image, showed this kind of behavior, stronger excitement burst out. Stopping stroking her hair, I grasped it gently. The penis was filled with force and the penis seemed to swell even more swollen. I felt the orgasm slowly approaching. I tried to endure it somehow, but it was impossible for me who had already gotten into the atmosphere. Soon afterwards I eventually burst out with a sigh of good luck. Suck! At that moment, Jung Hae-yeon jumped his mouth with his eyes wide open and stopped beating at the same time. Whenever an intense pleasure stirs up the whole body, the jets emerge from the urethra hole. I reflexively tried to draw Jung s head, but I could barely take my hand off. I would have been hard enough to have done so far, but I did not want to make it more difficult with my personal greed. However, Jung s actions made me wiggle my eyes. cellar . Nope Its a . Its a Ha, Yeon Yeon? With a panicked voice, Jung Hae-yeon looked up at me as if I were lying down. Her hair is cumbersome, she wipes gently behind her ears and slowly pans her head backward. Soon, the penis, which was wet with saliva, became clear. Jung hoon yeon drank mine. As soon as I checked it, I was able to breathe lightly with the feeling that the whole body was moving. Why are you drinking it? Because it is Suhyeon. Still, it would be bad. No taste. Fuhu. Why Is it okay? side. Jung Hae-yeon saw my penis still standing still, laughing at Bae-shi and licking his lips in the urethra. There was a red blush in her cheeks that she could not hide. I was surprised by the attitude of Jeong Hae-yeon, who is exceptionally active in the present day. It was then. ?! I suddenly turned my head to the familiar cry. Then there was a door opening in the size of a fist and a baby unicorn covering his eyes with a forelimid in between. Oh, huh? Jung Hae-yeon also heard a voice as if he heard the sound, and a puzzled voice at the bottom. But before Nana or Jung Hae Yeon took action, the baby unicorn quickly disappeared. Before long, I heard a sound running through the corridor. ..So Jung and Yoon have stared at the door for a while. It was a calm night. * Breakfast time of Mercenary Clan is not fixed. There are always employees in the restaurant, and if you are hungry, you can go and eat. Still, most of the clan members gathered at the restaurant in the morning for a meal, and the time was almost the same. The relationship with Jung Hae-yeon, who started out in good mood, has been overflowing since the advent of baby unicorns. Even though I was caught, I did not really care because the unicorn was an animal. Is it just a little bit broken? However, Jung Hwa C Yeon did not agree with me at all. He was probably looking for a baby unicorn. And what was going on last night, I was able to see a very unusual sight after entering the restaurant this morning. ?. Is this what you want to eat? ??. There were three people at the table. No, exactly three people and one were eating. The baby unicorn stood upright with a chair, but his mouth was wide open. And beside it, Jung-yeon-yeon was giving food to the mouth of the unicorn with a face that had no idea. At first glance, it was a part that I could see cute, but I felt a strange sense of incongruity. The attitude of the baby unicorn was not arrogant, and the face of innocence dripping. Ah. Brother is here. Yoink! Welcome to Clan Road. Are you here to eat? Slowly, I went inside and I realized that Hanhna ??had done something. I nodded quietly and sat on an empty chair. And as she wondered at Jung s death, she shook her head desperately. It seemed to mean asking me not to ask anything now. There he is. My sister should also have some rice now ?? In the tender tone of Jung Hae-yeon, the baby unicorn turns his glance. Then, when I turned to Kick Kotkov, I could see him touching Im Hanna sitting on the right side. What is it? Did you call me? ?. Why Im Hanna smiled gently, and the baby unicorn suddenly pointed at me. ?. What is it? Klan Rod? ?. this time . Are you younger sister? ??. The baby unicorn then pointed to Jung Hae Yeon and nodded his head. And at the moment when something else was going on, Jung Hoon-yeon quickly spooned towards the unicorn. .Unicorn is basically very smart and sensitive to emotions. I do not know what happened yesterday, but it must have been a mistake. Well, Ill just deal with it . As I watched Jung Hae-yeon, who was sweating, I sighed inside. Perhaps it is most likely to have been caught by the embarrassing attitude. I personally thought that the baby unicorn was quite aware of her attitude and that it was a move to raise her position on this occasion. Or maybe another reason I do not know. I decided to leave it to Jung Hae Yeon and decided to intervene if I wanted to go too far. I honestly think that the baby unicorn has been on my way from time to time. Clan Road. This breakfast is simple bread and soup. Now that everyones in the kitchen, Ill be right back. Ah. Fine. Ill be there for you. Unfortunately, the restaurant counter was empty. I sat down with a hand gesture of Im Hanna trying to raise my body, and I stood up from the chair calmly. Klan Rod can not even Ill eat it, but I have to bring it. I just need to get back to you. I tried to move the steps so I stopped a moment. So, Imhanna and I talked about equipment. The twilight maids were already holding the strands towards the hold. I thought that it would be better to sell it first. Oh. Imhanna. Is there any schedule for this morning? Four No. Good for you. Sure! Ill talk in the office after dinner.It was a moment to say. Clan Road! Clan Road! At that time, someone rushed into the restaurant with a sudden voices. When I turned my head slightly, I was able to confirm the appearance of Shin Sang Yong, whose whole body was wet with sweat. User-friendly? Huck, huck! Cack, Clan Road! Bar, this is strange! Yes I frowned on my fingertips. Then Shin Sang Yong was unable to breathe, and it was urgent. Oh, Ive been to the downtown this morning for a while, and Ive been to Yes, yes. Please calm down and talk slowly. Now, now . Feedback. And from the square to Warp Gate, hundreds of Isanteloux clan walks are gathered. Its fully armed! The moment I heard it, my mind fell down in an instant. It is the beginning. * Sung Hyun-min had an irritated face. If I could not keep my gaze in one place and keep my legs open, I would feel a great sense of distance if I think about his calm personality. Hyujae Stay still. What is it? Like a shitty puppy . wae geurae Do not be like you. In the end, Hyun Sung, a runner with a vocal voice of Lee Hyo-ha. Hahaha. Our apologies. I was a little nervous because I thought I should leave for a while. I am true. Not once or twice. It is different from that time and now. At that time, I acted under my own belief, but now Sung C Hyun gradually slowed down the end of the conversation while he was talking. So then, what is going to happen from now on violates your beliefs? OK. Sung-hyun answered frankly. Lee Hyo-ug looked at him for a while, and then he pulled out one of the toys with a relaxed touch. Interest. Value benefit. There is a sound that lights up the room. Soon, Lee Hyo C eul s slim lip slit came out of the gray ash smoke. after. Prefecture. Do you remember when I was with you three years ago? Yes. I remember clearly. I did. Yes, that ludicrous belief would hinder your growth as a user. If you take a habit of switching over a little accident, you will It was then. Sung Hyun C min s eyes were lit by a bright light. Lee Hyo. I respect you personally. Your words have always been rational, and if you follow them you have never lost a damn. I know that as a user who went directly to you, you know . Certainly, there will be users who complain about what they do today. Before the end of Lee Hyo-hee, Sung Hyun-min intentionally cut off the words. But unexpectedly, she was not a very uncomfortable face. No. Rather, he had a soft smile on his face. Hyun-chin Oh. I think Im having a serious misunderstanding, but this is not my own idea. You know that well? .You wanted it in the first place, right? Of course, I thought you were reasonable, but I accepted it. I am worried that the North Continent will not fall into chaos because of this incident. When I finally answered the answer with a worrying voice of Sung Hyun-mins words, Lee Hyo-eul laughed. I know what youre worried about, but do not worry about it. User validation. And, you think I did not think you thought? In this one word, Sung Hyun-min asked his mouth again. C. Do not worry too much because you have an idea. What is it? Ill see if it will flow according to what I think and it will flow according to your thoughts. Soon, she shook her hands. She raised her body with her pincers in her hands and stretched it up. Then he opened his mouth to the castle citizen who is still making a dark face. So let s get rid of the worrying thoughts and let s go. Its time to start. Operation name, the first step of the new world. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== If you are looking for a sweet day, I will give you an acknowledgment in advance from next time. Personally, I think war is terrible. So, from the beginning of the war to the end of the war, there is no concept of a relaxed routine. In fact, this is the last rest of the first part for Suhyeon. We plan to drive as much as possible in the future. ???? (Today Ill take a day off. Instead, I will combine them in the next series. I had a lecture reinforced today because of Chuseok, so I listened to 4 lectures a day. Haha Chapter 343 Monica s square was built up by a crowded crowd of visitors. One of the most impressive of these is the cantons of Isantelourou, standing in line on the square with its rows aligned. And Han So-young, wearing armor of Commander of the battlefield, is at the center of those who emit unusual momentum. Male breeding. Male breeding. The plaza was loud and loud enough to feel very loud. However, the moment when the activation of the voice amplification magic was felt in the center, the disturbance quickly ceased. Since the beginning of the invasion of the continent and the boomer, the East and the South have shown no interest in aggression as much as they can say that they have turned their backs. However, the fact that the citys representative clan came directly from the city did not officially announce its stance. As such, this place was a concern for colloids to users today. It is Han Sang-young, the clan rod of Istanelow. I will announce Monicas position on the request of this golden lion. Han Soo-young opened the speech and looked around once. Until that time, the messy room that remained in every corner was gathered at once. Her crowd was taking control. I think you have heard about the recent talk about Mercenary Road. At that moment, I felt that several eyes stuck to me. But I listened to Han Soo C young s words more. Her speech is not over yet. Mercenary Road led captive bums to Istanelow and provided him with vital information about the invaders. Some of them will be open to you as well. (Nod nod) With the sound of a beating and a quiet breathing sound, the announcement of the Queen of Iron-blood continues. Not long ago, Istanelow participated in a gathering of representative clans from the East and the South. At the meeting, we concluded that it was too early to meet the request of the Golden Lion. So, in order to ensure safety until all preparations are made, Monica will be disconnecting Warpgate from all the cities that are going to be attacked in the future. It was a direct narrative of the personality of Han So-young who did not include such a rhetoric. And her words sparked great repercussions to the crowded crowd. Then you are going to abandon Barbara like this ?! A male user shouted in a surprised voice. The voice contained a voice that was beyond anger. I did not mean to throw it away. It just needs maintenance. Sure! How on earth ? Not only Monica, but also other cities will be making simultaneous presentations. And I will keep Warpgate open for 10 days after the announcement. .Heavy pouring flows out of peoples mouth. Han Sang-young did not say anything else, but the users gathered here will be able to fully guess what was omitted in the middle. I told him I needed maintenance, but he was saying to leave the city anyway. And 10 days will give you time to make a choice of mind. With this, Han So C young s official position announcement is over. Of course, there are still things to say, but the most important things have been announced first. The response of the users was various. There was a man who was expressing dissatisfaction, a sigh of relief, and a person who laughed at the mere expression of suing. It was foreseen anyway. The eastern and southern regions had the opportunity to completely eliminate the golden lion and the friendly clan. Just like the first car. Also, from the time of the conflict, the users themselves were divided according to the city. However, this move can not be justified. People who are obviously blamed will come out with great numbers, and I wondered how to solve it in this second car. In the end, justification was a problem. Even if it is not a real justification, but a created cause. A little time passed, and one female user carefully lifted his hand. You told me it was maintenance. Can you tell the exact meaning? There is a complicated internal situation in the eastern and southern parts of the country that can not be revealed yet. At the same time as solving it, I am recruiting users who live in each city. Those who are in middle or high school will be drafted, but those in the first and second years may be supportive. Is it a draft? As a user who has registered his identity in the North Continent, I believe that if you have enjoyed your rights, you will bear your duty. Han So C young s voice was still calm, but there was also an eerie expectation of stabbing a person s chest. There was still silence in the square. Of course, I firmly promise that my duties, including Istanterrou, will lead my clan. Soon Soo-youngs voice voiced wide in the square. * Mercenary is going to participate in this war. I got out of my mind. Then, we could see that the clan members gathered in the conference room on the third floor changed drastically. Are we also subject to the draft? Is the request come in? Shin Sang Yong and Jung Ae Yon quickly ask questions. I shook my head slowly and gave a clear answer. Mercenary clan members can not be the object of conscription. And the commission . I think it will come soon. If you do not come Even if it does not come, I will go out even if I support myself. When I say that I will go to war just cut off, some clan members faces seem to feel anxious. There are, of course, ways not to go to war. There was a way to support the citys defense, or just to stay quiet as if the mouse died. But I thought it was too bad for me to pass that way. Anyway, the feelings of the clan members can be understood. But I had no intention of withdrawing this decision. I can not live without doing what I want to do. Therefore sign Even though we are free mercenaries, we are based in the North Continent. The war is so serious that it can be seen as the happiness of the northern continent. .Furthermore, the name of Mercenary is now known, and unfortunately, it is a state of war. If we do not take part in this war in this situation . I will not be able to get a good look no matter what the future looks like. It is an intermediate process. Anyway, this war ends up with a victory on the surface of the North Continent. And I wanted to do it personally through this process, and I thought that the war itself would be a good opportunity for me. In a nutshell, I did not want to miss this opportunity. Of course I can not take everyone. There will be clan members who are still inexperienced to participate in the war, or there will be skeptical clan members to participate. It is not a big concern because such a part is thought to turn towards the city defense. Anyway, I will explain the details in detail later. After the contact comes. If you do not come . Anyway, I think I need to concentrate on what Im doing right now. User and performance, Jeon-hae-yeon. Four Lets just call them, answer them at the same time. I was looking around at all the clan members. We will fully open the warehouse. Pay all the clan members who have led you. And try to coordinate the overlapping equipment, and if it does not, tell me. All right. Then when the warehouse Right now. Once he nodded his head, Jung Hae-Yeon and Go-Young played slowly. Then they followed the clan members standing up one by one, suddenly one of them was touched. The moment I rubbed my head, I opened my mouth toward the clan. You are a user. Four Imhanna, who stood up from the chair with an irritated glance, looked at me with strange face. Will you stay here for a while? Im Hanna paused for a moment and then nodded his head. Soon after all the clan members left the conference room, I opened my mouth to see Imhanna, who was sitting close by. Ive seen the equipment you applied for this time. Glamorous glare, wig dressing in leaves, liza boots, winter tights in the north. Most of them are dedicated archery equipment, so we can offer them in the form of a rental. Thanks. By the way ?When youre alone, you say you will relax Imhanna blushed her face with her eyes glaring down. I suddenly say something.Suddenly I thought she was rubbing her finger. I always feel relaxed, and I feel like Imhanna, who combines gentleness and grace, is fresh. Do not you think there is something charming that does not suit you? I laughed inward and opened my mouth according to the desire of Lim Hanna. Really? Theres no problem . However, the twilight maids might be a bit of a problem. Four Im Hanna answered immediately. She was looking at her face and looking forward to it. Before long, Limnas lips slowly opened. * As Soon Young said, I did not announce Monicas position. The representative clan of all cities including East and South simultaneously announced their positions. And the golden lion, who came to the news, said that it was awesome. C I do not understand the announcements of this East and South. No, it is beyond doubt that there is an intention beyond it. C It is true that there has been a conflict between the two cities so far, but now there is no way to do it. It is a pure hammer, it is a self-evident procedure that loses lips. C It is frustrating because you can not see the forest when you see only trees. The bad feelings of each other should leave for a while and go through the crisis of the North Continent. A quick golden lion took over, but the eastern and southern regions did not budge. If it was the same as before, I would have refuted the criticism of the artillery, but now I have not seen any reaction except for the necessary words. Of course, it was not the only thing that I had heard. C War is not a joke. It was a sudden war, so preparations were neglected, and internal circumstances were also disturbing. We need time for maintenance for a solid victory. - Beth, Dorothy and especially Halo should be an experience. The golden lion at the time was also known to have made a similar offer to SSUN, but I wonder why it does not make sense now. C Warpgate will be closed on the date of the announcement. I will not say any more. We look forward to making good choices for users of Barbara, including the Golden Lion. Users reactions were also varied. Some people blamed the announcement of this position to the extent that it was too late, and there were some sharp people who were trying to catch the hegemony of the northern continent through this war. On the other hand, there were also users who criticized the Golden Lion and the friendly clan. This situation is their own. Or it is funny to send a support request in the first place, or to come back and ask for support now. It was also where I limited Warpgate first, and now I have criticized it by delving into the previous days. Of course not all of them would be, but most of them were taciturns released from each clan. One day, two days, three days, four days . As time went on, the results certainly began to shift towards one side. Despite the fact that the Golden Lion has been announcing a desperate appeal (?) Every day, Warpgate in the eastern and southern cities was nearly congested. Halo users who have not even been able to see the footlight is finally out of Barbara began to leave. The eastern and southern parts were quietly doing their work, while the center was so disturbing and the northern part silently kept silent. The internal matter from the official announcement was to find out the spies. The process was unexpectedly unseen, but it seemed to be almost at the end according to the words of the performance that goes out on a business trip occasionally.First of all, they put the big characters first, and based on them, they are going through the process of slapping the trunks. At the same time, we have been steadily recruiting users who live in the city. Literally, the reorganization was underway, and as the preparation was made, the seal also flowed quickly. The tenth day of disconnecting Warpgate was gradually approaching. And just before the day, it was the day after the announcement. I had to have one shocking news. It was news that Warpgate was disconnected. The golden lion who did not break in the East and the South himself. This was something that did not happen in one car. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Eugenes in-depth speech (I wrote it quickly today . Would you read and praise it? Hehe. Im sure you will.) Ah. The words above are my own words, no words. Yes. Theres nothing to worry about. Sure do. Afterwards. Midnight update was successful today. The weekend is also great. (?) Ha ha ha. League of Legends in July 2012? I started about that and then in February of this year. Then I had to put my hands again at the end of August this year. OTL Sometimes there is someone who wants me to give my roll id to a note or comment, I can not. Bronze. I was down five times before the upgrade, and my mind collapsed. Hahaha I can not do that. ???? I will raise a cigarette and bring a lypple! Relief (341 times) 1. Usain Bolt: You are the 1st lady. Without knowing why, Usain Bolt seemed to be number one in 342 times Lilipple. ???? 2. The child who follows the moon: It is the third place ranking beyond one place. Congratulations. ???? 3. Merriweis: Yes, yes? Three-way unit ?! Hull Hull Hmmm. Ah. Merry Lee Young Ae. Yuri Kennes is a peaceful person these days. 4. Superrobot: Please help. Ah. What if you really make it into Yumi and make it into a monster unicorn? Then readers are all humiliated . Afterwards. 5. Embermain: No. Korea, United Kingdom, Japan, United States. Relief (342 times) 1. yjung: Oh! It is not Usain Bolt! First celebration. : D 2. Hyono: I ate ramen noodles today. Haha If it is me, the skill of boiling is the best in the world. In our house . Would you like to go there? ?? 3. Red Wilderness: Today? Hows today? And? Yeah? ???? 4. Opium Turbul 19: What about my position? My head was burning white. ?. ? 5. Shannis: Yes! Very well ~ I saw it! Im on my way to get there. -_- 6. Chun Boun: Yes! Chunan Boeun ~! Maybe we can have a fresh one again soon? ? ??? Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 344 Reflection I want to pioneer my destiny. I want to exploit my destiny, which is bursting without any fuss. When I open my head to the mood of wonder, I see Umhnas eyes quietly falling down. Its my personal wish. I want to watch someone small and try to test my destiny once and for all. Soon I felt the wonder that I was puzzled. Hmm. I was deeply troubled by touching the table with my index finger like a habit. Though it was originally intended to be suspended, it was at least a matter of listening to Lim Han-nas position. Of course, I did not think I would pass it, but I thought I had a desperate situation. Soon There is not enough explanation. I had guessed that there would be a situation for Im Hanna. But if you look calmly, thats it and thats it. Moreover, now that Im closing my mouth, I feel like I want to save my speech from now on. I have been thinking a bit more, but I eventually say, Clan Road should be fair in public affairs.Was able to make the final decision under the standard. Imhanna. Id better hold on to the Twilight Maid. Ah At that moment, the light of regret slipped into the face of Imhanna. However, as soon as I see the embarrassing smile, I seem to know how difficult the request was. As we said at the previous meeting, we may soon go to war. So acquiring twilight maids right now could be a poison. Yes. You may not be familiar with the new class . I did not think of that. Sy! And frankly, I care about the gaze of the clan members. In the meantime, many clan members have gotten secrets and rare, but everyone is suffering from it. Do you know what I mean? Yeah. I understood for certain. Im sorry. I thought you had a lot of trouble with me . I was ahead of my mind and greed. Fortunately, she gave me a face value. If it was a narrow one, it would have been revealed from a complaint, and she was realizing and accepting it realistically. I personally think it would be nice to have a good greed. Anyway, Ill say it instead, but Ill give you all the rest of the equipment. Thanks. And I am going to look at the ball thoroughly for equipment distribution in the future. Im looking at Imhahna who is deeply chest . No, what am I thinking now? Anyway, I took a moment to talk again. The gaze is deliberately raised and aligned with her face. If this war shows you everything that is good enough for everyone to understand, the Twilight Maids will be yours. Fuhu. The war is scary, but Ill do my best to keep it from falling. Im Hanna smiled with a graceful grace, and wrapped her arms around her to make her chest more comfortable. Are you doing this now? No, its a habit. As I knocked on the table every time I thought of it. I think that I did it once or twice and then raised my body. I was going to go to the warehouse. The gold lion s warp gate was cut off. It was not that the East and the South had broken, but they broke themselves. The response of the users to the treatment of the golden lion varied. C Crazy kids! Did you stop trying to keep users out of other cities now? C Its a little ambiguous to me. Well, you might have cut it a little earlier in the first place. C If you do not think it will change until 10 days, there are quite a few users who want to move. Could it be that they tried to stop their movement? I need a minimum of defense manpower. C I do not know what youre thinking . Do you have any contact with an acquaintance in Barbara now? The speculation was furious in a situation that was not yet elucidated. I took a short sigh, broke my mind, and looked down at the teleconference kissing the horses. (Suddenly you sigh. Suh Hyun Ah. Are you listening to me? Huh. Im listening. okay . . . Anyway, we are in the process of grasping the detailed situation. I will contact you if you have any idea.) In the crystal ball, his brother was pushing his head with his eyes wide open. It does not look much better than that. I stopped trying to breathe again and nodded. All right. Yes, brother. How about the maintenance of the East now? Is it going well? Moderately The internal arrangement is completely over, and the arrangement of the users is also good. Im running at a faster pace than I thought it was because I was running through Lee Hyo C ha. What about the South? Monica is similar. However, it seems that there are some users who refuse to accept drafts . I do not know. Anyway, until last week, the war did not reach very well, but now I feel the battlefield gradually drift into the city. It s been a while since I felt it. And the draft is a compelling problem, and it is unavoidable. Do not worry too much about the problem, as it is left to the citys representative clan.) do not worry. Never mind. It was the word I heard the most while playing video with my brother. I was still trying to tell him that he was worried about me, and I saw his lips open again. by the way Suh Hyun Ah.) Yes. it is. I may leave at next week as soon as possible. You know what I told you before. Have you made up your minds decision?) In the quiet tone of my brothers brother I asked for a moment. In fact, the mind was down, but one important thing remained. I do not know if I know my mind like that. He laughed and opened his mouth. I wish I were next to you . I hope you will follow the South. Of course, it would be better if you stayed. I decided to visit Islantilla today. (Oh yeah?) Huh. Maybe Ill have a decision tomorrow at least. Ill contact you. (It is by all means.) He gave me one more promise and told me that I should go right now. The eastern part was also quite busy. I answered that I had to go, and I cut off the magical power that was shed on the crystal ball. Stupid guys. How do I . Then he pushed the quartz out of the light to one side and pulled his tongue out and asked for the tobacco. No matter what decision a golden lion makes, it is foolish to say that the act of breaking the warp gate itself is foolish. If you break the warp gate, you can not move. It only took a lot of time, and I could walk by myself as I did in Mule. Even so, the golden lion in the past was the clan who stood at the top of the North Continent. There is a saying that three people go to the rich man or go to the rotten state, but the golden lion does not seem to apply such idioms. Im sure its not that much of a pottery. Its not something I care about. I thought so, I put my body in the chair to close my mind and closed my eyes. Then, I rolled the tobacco with a red-tipped end for a while, and slowly burned up when I burned it to the end. Gradually it was time to visit Isantelourou. * It did not come a long time, but the clan house of Istanelowo was very busy unlike the previous visit. The clan members who went on business trips were all busy, and the users who were clan markers were busy, and there was a crowd in the representative clan, and they were having trouble with visitors. Thats why my call was late. If I was so busy, I thought the call might be late. After shaking off the sad tears of heart that was in my mind, I took the guidance of the employee and grabbed the door knob of the room. It was then. Oh, go ahead and listen! What? Do you have any rights? Im really annoyed! Now the kids are real ! Okay. Please, please be quiet. Soonce you will come and wait for the mysterious Lord of Mercenary. Who is waiting! And you have not come yet! Its a bitch. As soon as I opened the door, the familiar voice burst out sharply in the room. Fortunately, it was not Han Sang-youngs voice, so I looked around slowly. Han So C young sitting at the desk with tired face. And Park Dae-yeon, who is so angry at his heart, breathes his breath away. It was a video even if I did not see anyone screaming in the circumstances. .A moment of silence passed. As time passed quietly, Park Dae-yun began to show a sharp change like a chameleon. The eyebrows that have been lifted up are slowly sinking, and the right leg, which is standing with his legs on his feet, changes gradually. After all the process of change, Park Dae-yeons lips were opened with care. Oh, its you. Mercenary Road. Ah Yes, How are you?. Its nice to meet you for a long time, but Im a little busy right now. I think I should see it right away. Please acknowledge. No, of course. Park Dae-yeon, who opened his mouth just like a sister-in-laws quarry, was laughing gently at a gentle ceremony. And with a short leg (her height is 155cm). I showed off the model walking, and it showed me closing the door neatly. But Then, as soon as the door closed, I heard a rushing through the corridor. Of course, Crazy is crazy!And Fortress is not going to happen, it happens! Damn it!It was a bonus. I was able to talk to Han So C young after barely making a disturbance. I seem to be busy a lot these days. It does. I can not do worldly things at my will. Although it was a small number, it was able to understand the meaning of Han Soo-young because many users who were going to the high-grade bachelor were coming. Anyway, by the way . I originally tried to contact you a little earlier. But the situation was complicated, and I was postponing it. Its okay to know the current situation. By the way Are you talking about organizing? Umm . . . Did you know? If you are talking about a new world of operations, I have heard from your brother. I nod her head and answer. Shinsegae is an operation aimed at clearing West continental users who invaded this time. A little more explanation, Mule, Beth, Dorothy and Halo were occupied on the northern continent, and Barbaras fall is also countless times. Even if we try to recapture Barbara here, continental users retreat has been secured. What if they cross over the western city through Warpgate and then cross over to the continent? People in the North Continent will become dogs that have just chased the chicken. Just as it was, Timing was life. And the role of each city has been divided for the precise timing. In short, the East focuses on reclaiming Barbara, the South on Beth and Dorothy, and the North on the mule. In order, the Eastern and Northern countries recapture the city they occupy while barring the retreat of continental users, while the East takes its time in Barbara. And the southern and northern regions support Barbaras capture as soon as she recaptures the city. At the same time, I am going to organize all the western continent users and the bums. This was the point of the operation name Shinsegae. if so . I guess itll be faster. I want it. Whether I liked the cool answer or the smile on the face of Han So C young s blood flowed. All right. Well, maybe it will be an excuse, but I will. Mercenary Road participates in this war Han Sook C young stopped talking for a while whether he saw my expression while talking. Then he opened his mouth again. The question is wrong. Ill tell you again. Will Merseyside Road be following us in the West? Or are you thinking about the center? I responded to the tone that feels weak tension, without hesitation. Mine says . . . * The next morning. I walked to the conference room on the third floor immediately after I finished the simple cleansing and breakfast. I came back to the canteen yesterday after having returned from Isantelou, so I was able to see one of them attending the meeting room. I gathered you today to let you know that the time has finally come. As soon as I sat in the seat, I opened my mouth. There was cold air in the meeting room. The ambience was solemn that it felt like an operating room in front of a major surgery. There is no idiot who can not understand such a word. As you all know, yesterday I was officially contacted by Yantan Tello. And as I told you the other day, Im going to join Mercenary this time. .There was no answer, but I felt a sense of tension rising slowly. So now I have to explain in detail . I have something to say before that. Its what youre most interested in right now. I cut off the horse for a while, pulled out a record. This was a record of what I had already thought of before and last night. Currently, Mercenary has 13 clan members. I gazed at them once and for all, seated in the right and left, and slowly opened their mouths. Prior to the explanation of the situation, I will announce the intention to participate in this war from now on. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Subtitle Middle Or West. This subheading was a subtitle on whether Kim Soo-hyun should choose between the center and the west. When you go west, you can meet past curiosities you are wondering about, and you will be able to achieve what you thought when you go to the center. Of course, the current situation in the novel is the difference between first and no. Haha But there will be a difference in weight. ???? Fortress I feel the pace is gradually recovering. I have started a little early, but I have been writing for a long time before 23:00. Did you have a good weekend? Although it is Monday, if it stays for two more days, it is Chuseok! Come on everyone! P.S. I fell again before the bronze upgrade. PS2. Doll singing: haha. I do not think he would do that. If you are open to the public, I will also publish the xx s roll id in the moon night, which is in the regular serial. Relief 1. Usain Bolt: No. If you do not have a problem, Id like to keep the midnight update. ???? First and Congratulations! 2. Devran: Haha. The second place is really great too. Yes. And the golden lion is going to be even more fierce in the future. : D 3. Yong-jeong Yangs Yangyang Unity: That, such an embarrassing word . And Im a man. ?. ? 4. Lobelian: Right. It is the word which reaches to the heart without knowing for some reason. ; ?; 5. Melliss: The modification is complete. Thanks! 6. Hyono: I like strawberries and cheese cake! But Im on a diet. ?. ? 7. ka kaim: ahem. Thank you. Ehehem. How are you today? ???? 8. Embermain: I am not lucky, but there are places where intercontinental passageways are not yet open, and most of them are originally from the continent. It is true that the protagonist has never met. 9. Oil temperature. : Ugh. I love Palmerament Lite, and it is a brilliant comment. I want to hang up, but without this, I can not get any posts. -_- a 10. hohokoya1: I know. Sobbing. I appreciate that, but Im worried. Please read my article briefly when you rest your head for a while! Study hard! Paiting Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 345 User-friendly. User is impatient. One hundred users. As soon as I mentioned the names of the three, I was able to see some of them wiggling. At the same time, there is an unparalleled tension between the clan members. The meaning of the word war in the hall plane can never be taken lightly. This was a different matter than a simple expedition or expedition. The battle with the highest probability of death, which is directly related to a momentary mistake losing its life. I can understand the minds of the clan members as well, but it can not do just what they want. Even if there is something I do not want to do, there is a time to do it. If you declare that you will not attend the war here, you have a strong feeling that Mercenary will be here. One thing is certain, it is time to be clear now. I opened my mouth as if to say it for a moment. I will participate in the War of Independence except for the three who have just called. With this, I will finish the announcement. That is all. Yes A very simple introduction announcement. And the first answer to him, unexpectedly, came out of Shins mouth. When I turned my head calmly in the direction of the sound, I could see Shin Sang Yong sitting at the far left corner. At first glance, it seemed to be a surprise, but when I looked closely, it was a face with a slight frown. It was a rare expression of emotion for him, so I had to find my head. Why are you doing that? I do not think it was the other kids, but a hundred decided it was too early to participate in the war. The inspirer did not bring him into combatants in the first place. And I was worried about the participation of Shin Sang Yong, but I was able to make my own judgment last night. His tendency was not to pursue safety. Unlike Vivian, Shin Sang Yong was a stronger user of Alchemy than Summoning. And alchemy was strictly a characteristic of the battle line. If you have any objections to this decision, I will give you a voice now. .User-friendly? Oh, no, no. When I asked again, Shin Sang Yong showed a giggling behavior and quietly bowed his head. I have waited a little longer, but I do not see any response yet. It seemed like he was just thinking with his mouth tight. As for this war, I will explain it based on the position of Mercenary. I shed a light breath and looked at everyone. In the meantime, the meeting room had changed so quietly that it could not see any slight motion. Everyone is breathing and concentrating on my words. At first I was a bit worried, but suddenly I thought it was not as bad as this. This attitude was a proof that we were taking war seriously anyway. Mercenary, as a free mercenary, will perform this war in the form of a referral. This, of course, is just a formal process to ensure the identity of our clan. At that time, Jung Hae-yeon seemed to carefully raise his hand. Sure! Do you mean there is a clan who commissioned Mercenary? Yes. Clearly. There are two places. Perhaps someone who has a quick head turn would have realized that there was a strange discomfort in the previous horse. I decided to start from the conclusion of the conclusion. In this war, the Merchant Clan decided to accept the Eastern request. As a result, I will move to Princica in the near future and I will contribute to the recapture of Barbara according to the direction of the Eastern Union. Four Is not it a tantalelo? No, wait. If the request of the East . So the southern ? I knew it. Jung s face began to change subtly, whether it felt like something was not organized. It is still a secret step, but it will soon be revealed anyway. And until then, I had to stop the mouth thoroughly, I was immediately speech. From now on, I will begin by explaining the operation name and the new world of the northern continent this time. (So ??you finally decided to come to us? right. Its not too bad, but I want to recapture Barbara. (Follow up . Is not it a Tanteellow magazine? Well I thought it seemed a little unfortunate, but it was my idea. But I respect you. Suddenly the face of his face seems to be bitter. Whether I was going to go to the East quite a bit, I was always looking at it from when I was fortunate. Finally, he turned back his appetite and laughed and laughed. If you think so, I can not help it. When will it be over? When do you start? (Soon, I do not know what the southern part is, but the eastern preparation is almost done. I just happened to work a little quicker recently . Anyway, did you think it was better to come as soon as possible? I can also adapt to the atmosphere here.) The job is to say that Barbara hung herself at Warpgate. I could probably guess that I had forcibly pulled out the date and time because of the incident. Okay. We have already notified the clan members that we will be able to go within three or four days. okay . . . Ill talk to you separately, so focus on the finish. I can not do that. Its a minimal procedure, though. Do not worry too much if you send a messenger anyway. I shook my head decisively. I think that the process is important to me, and I think it is unfortunate not to keep it on my own. (I know. Anyway, there are many things you want to do about organizing or war, but lets meet it. That would be better. Huh. When you go to Princica, Ill visit Hamilton Clan first. Then I will quit. (Oh, I would appreciate it if you contact me before I come.) It was a matter of course, so I nodded greatly in the sense that I was not worried. After that, my brother and I shared a brief farewell and cut off the horsepower that was right in the crystal ball. And after I pushed the quartz out of the light into one side, I turned to the office table. There was Ansol who screamed a messenger to send to the Eastern Clan. Sometimes it makes a groaning squeeze and squeezes it by the way. Ansol? Lets take a look at the middle. Get the record you are writing now. Heik! Oh, orbney. Can you give me a little more time? No, I will do an intermediate review. And I have to send a messenger today. I can not give you more time. Ansol laughed and woke up. However, when he was finished with a severe voice, he immediately raised his body and asked for it and handed it to him. I began to look at it carefully. Hi there. Mercenary Clan Road is Kim Soo-hyun. The reason I sent a messenger this time . As I read the records, I pushed out my right hand. Bring the dowel. In the meantime, the plunger was quickly pulled into the hand to see if it worked. As soon as I got it, I started editing the contents. I do not need part and I add the necessary content. Sibling how was it? Its not bad. Its better than the first. I answered with a glimpse of his head, and after a long praise, I was able to see Ansol, whose complexion grew brighter. To be honest, I do not like this, but it really got better when compared to the beginning. My first record was that I saw a letter from a kindergarten to a soldier. Still, I can see that it is still lacking. Koryo Road in Koryo is more famous than me, but it is the same clan road. You do not have to write so high. There are too many mass rallies. Sin, Im sorry Oh. And the biggest problem, too slow. If it was Jae-Yeon-yeon, it would have brought in 10 minutes. Oh, Ill try harder! Effort. It was the development of the elderly compared to the one which was crying when it was a big crowd on the first day of performance personnel. Anyway today I decided to be satisfied at this level, and I quickly completed the contents of the messenger. He handed the corrections to Ansol and handed him another sheet of pure white paper. Copy it to the new record. And as soon as I finished, I sent it to the messenger. Do you know where to send it? So, uh . The Koryo clan of Princeaka. Really? And after you send the messenger, you can post a notice on the lobby message board on the first floor. I will go into the final inspection in two days, and by then I will have to keep the equipment clean. Yes sir Ansol replied silently. After I heard her answer, I calmed myself up. Then Ill trust you. Ill go somewhere for a while. Im looking forward to getting it all done before I get back. Ah. Brother! jamsimanyo It was then. Then, just as I was about to get out of my desk, Anzol s slender voice caught my collar. Why I have something to say . Actually, its hard to tell because its about one of the clan members, but Id like to know better I did not know that he was going to say something like this, so I had a great deal of excitement. If its about the clan, I should know. Tell me Then, as if relieved, Ansol slowly took off his lips. Actually it was last night. Shuya is scared to get up . Oh, I woke up because I wanted to go to the bathroom. I noticed that I made my eyes thin, Ansol changed the words hurriedly while talking. Honestly, I did not want to interfere with the tone, but it was a compelling choice because there were so many problems with the tone used by a 20 year old woman. I suddenly fell asleep and my heart became too sweet. So I wanted to go for a walk and went to the garden He went out? The commercial was sitting next to the pond. That alone. Is Shin Sang Yong? At first glance, it was not a big deal, but Yonseis response at the meeting yesterday was something strange. It was a feeling that I could feel something that I could not figure out. Did you feel it was a strange feeling? In my question, Ansol seemed to think quietly. So some time passed, and Ansol was speaking slowly. * Mercenarys clan house. 3rd floor Vivians workshop. Inside the studio where the pumpkin lights shine, there was one woman and one man. And they were having serious talk with each other. Do you have to do that? It s not that I missed you because you wanted to fall. Kim Soo-hyun took it away. The identity of the woman was Vivien. She sat with her legs braided, scratching her head and opening her mouth. At this time, the eyes were relaxed and the eyes were slightly raised. And at the end of Vivien, the man answered the answer. No, of course it is. Soon Its a decision that I thought hard enough. Then think again. Ive been to the war a couple of hundred years ago. Of course, I did not participate, but I was just a citizen. Anyway, the war is not so easy as you think. And you do not have to have that cheap guilt? You are not alone in the city. Its not guilty! He, and I, are different from those people. Anyway, Im not going to fall this time, I think. Vivian was speechless in an intuitive tone of somehow trying to persuade him, but the answer of the man who came back was untidy. Fuyu . I understand your thoughts . No, wait. If you do what you want in the first place, why are you here to tell me? Hahaha. But the only person who will consult with you is Master Vivian grumbled and shrugged his lips as if he could not understand the smiley smile. Yes Yes. follow your heart. As a teacher, I advise you, but you might want to think about it once more. you. Do you know the nature of Kim Soo Hyun? Do you know if you decide once, youre really scared? Yes. it is. No, of course. I am prepared for that. ?. so . I can tell you if its a burden. No. Sure. I will tell you this. A firm answer that sounds once again. Vivian seemed to have no choice but to shrug his shoulders and lay down on his desk lightly. Oh my, oh my. I will do it. Now I do not know. Kim Soo-hyun will take care of it. And seeing such Vivian, Shin Sang Yong shed a calm smile. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Now! Now the battle line has risen! The distance from the east to the center is about 2 to 3 weeks! I plan to describe each step in detail, so I can probably get to Barbara after 21! Kim has walked! Kim nodded his head! Kim Soo-hyun turned his head! like this . puck! Fuck! Fuck Fuck! Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck! (After the punishment of the readers.) Black and white . No, Im kidding . (Wipe the nose. I steal my tears.) Im going to smoke a cigarette and raise a ripple! ? / Relief 1. Devran: First celebration. I am sure that the heart of Im Hanna will be Kim Soo-hyuns someday. (?) I am kidding! Hahaha 2. Chi-ui: Really? Are you bad at cutting? Why is it so bad?Kankyukan!) ? ???. 3. katalina: It is a war that decorates one part of the world. Haha I look forward to it. Have fun! 4. Ming?: It is big and beautiful. 5. Lobelian: Haifu. I was the main supporter. Not now. ???? 6. Heavy s: Im thankful to see you driving. I am glad that the atmosphere is well represented if it is right. War can not be bright. ???? And the promiscuous thing is that Ill try a little more! Thanks! 7. QuistA.Gw * (): = ? =. Are you ignoring the bronze of the nation now? 8. Because he is such a man: Ai. Still a day? A little more is about a half-a-half. What? (A) -_- a 9. Parnar: Yes. Available. There is also a method of contraception that is unique to the Hall Plane. : D 10. Oil temperature. : It is an unusual comment! But somehow Im attracted to it. LOL Imhanna is also a good woman ~. Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 346 The shrubbery of the garden, where the sunshine was warmed strongly, began to slowly cool down when the twilight was set. We looked around scenery of the garden through window of the first floor, and I looked around slowly. Today is the day before leaving Monica. The clan members went to the first floor lobby or the garden, and were in the process of final checking including body coordination and equipment maintenance. Good bye. Would you like to explain it again? No. All right! I remember it all. As I gaze at the voices I heard suddenly, I see Kim Han-hee and the inspirer sitting at the table in the lobby talking about Doran Doran. There was a pouch on the table that seemed to be heavy, but the inspector was holding his pocket in hand with a careful face. like that. Good luck then. Anyway, I remember what I said . And I hope that these pockets will be used freely. got it? Yeah. Do not be too worried because you will always be careful as your grandfather says. And these can be really useful. Gomapseumnida Thank you. Anyway, the first is careful, the second is careful. I hope to see you again. I always pray. Soon after I watched the inspiration, holding hands of Kim Han-seum and emphasizing care again, I felt as if I were treating a good-looking girl. At that time, I was talking to me from the other side. Yes, I think human emotion is subtle. Type The identity of the voice is Ahn Hyun. Lets look at the body as it is, and the window of the pore-makers window, the great sun. Ahn Hyun was sitting on the floor and looking down at them with a faint eye. And I looked up at Ansol, who was clutching something in the back of his back, and the voice made a voice. Are human feelings subtle? Yes. To be honest, my body was very rough until a while ago. By this time, I was about to go back to exploring again. So I thought I wanted to pop it as soon as possible. Just yesterday. .But now that I think about taking the equipment and participating in the war myself . I do not know why it is so subtle. And I dont know. Its just subtle. I smiled softly as I watched Ahn Hyun sigh for a long time. Ahns words were a matter of feeling in a word. So far, Mercenary was standing in a whirlwind of war. Not just us, but all Eastern and Southern users. But now I am going to move my foot in the eye of the storm by myself. A normal human being would, of course, feel fear. Moreover, as these are the first to suffer the war, the emotions will be getting worse. But there is nothing I can do. I could give a little help, but this was a problem I had to overcome on my own. Whew. Why is my heart pounding like this? Should I go back to the garden and sink my body? Its not bad either. I often wield my sword until Im tired when things get complicated. Then the thoughts are organized and my head gets better. Ah. Ok? However, the window dancing alone . brother. Would you like to make a decision in a long time? As she recalled her memories of Mule in the past, she opened her mouth with her head. I nodded easily because I thought it would not matter. Really? Then Then you can just grab a window and get out. Wow Im so happy. Its been a long time since Ive been with my brother. I let him lightly, and he raised his body with a smile on his face. He said in a confident voice, lifting the window on the floor. I have grown quite a bit, so I will not be tough now. Now I can handle the window with one hand. Well, it is. Oh. You do not believe it now? I can not. Look. Ill show you right now. Afterwards. Ill go outside and wield it here . Hey, Ahn! Your really pretty Suddenly, I remembered the fact that there was Ansoon behind Ahn Hyun, and I restrained it with an urgent voice. However, in spite of my restraint, he turned the window as it was, and the black trajectory that followed was able to see exactly what the ansol behind him was. It was then. Wow! Kakakan! Pia! Fortunately, however, the round spheres shining in white fortunately prevented the window in time. It is the shield of the improved guard who came out to the side of the arm. I swept down my chest for a moment and spoke a sigh of relief. Huh, huck! Sola! Abe, Abeber And then Ahn realized the situation and looked back. I was surprised a lot. Ansol, who had been wearing his mouth for a long time, soon found himself completely unharmed and raised his eyes in fear. brother ? Mi, Im sorry! Its a mistake! Thread ~? Its been a while before ? Again this time ?! Ansol began to pour out a nagging nagar like a baby bird before he had something solid on him. And he sweated in a sweat and stretched his apples and repeated his apples. Anyway, this guy always goes well and falls into Samcheonpo. Anyway, I thought that I was going to go to the garden alone because I thought that Dalian with Ahn Hyun was finished. The clan members who had finished maintenance in the garden also needed to look around and there was also Limhanah, who had just finished wearing the equipment he had paid for. I was wondering if the equipment was a good fit, but I was curious about my ability as an archer. It was time to get out of the entrance so quickly. Cack, Clan Road! You were here. Again, in the voice calling me, I had to stop my pace. Who else? I thought that there were so many people looking for me today and I turned my head quietly. Then, I was able to confirm that an unexpected person called me. Shin Sang Yong stood beside me. User-friendly? What are you doing here Clan Road. I have a lot to say. Soon Shin Sang Yongs tone, which answered my question, had a faint tone. * I know the sudden horse. First, Im really sorry about that. Well. Anyway, can you hear what it is? Yes. I am late, but I want to participate in this war. ?I had to take a look at what was going on, but when Shin Sang Yong was in a hurry and pulled out, I had to feel a little stupid. But it was a while too. I opened my mouth with a strange feeling of wonder. Yes Tomorrow is the departure. What do you mean suddenly? Im so sorry But it is a problem that I have already pondered and pondered since the meeting. And in the meantime, I made arrangements in time. I will make sure that you do not have a problem with your departure. Because it was a rarely tough tone for the soul, I closed my mouth and thought about it. Is not Shin Sang Yong originally pursuing safety? But why suddenly . As I know about the actions and tendencies of Shin Sang Yong, the first thing that came to mind was the question. But he would not have said anything like that. So, I decided to listen to Shin Sang Yong first and make a decision. User-friendly. I have already announced the insignia and it looks a bit like changing it the day before. Did you have a change of heart during that time? Yes. Actually, I have been thinking a lot since I was excluded from the meeting with Lee, Sung C sung and Han. Clan Road. No matter how I think about it, I think its a good idea to participate in this war. Haha User-friendly. It looks like you have a misunderstanding. The reason I excluded you No. No. Im not sorry for Klan Rod. I would have had a problem with my problem. And this decision is for me too. I thought I knew what I was thinking. When I tried to get the word out, Shin Sang Yong interrupted his hand. Then it was like a running wave, not a stuttering tone as usual. Why did you exclude me? I thought about it first. As a result, I thought that the behavior I was seeing did not match with the magnolia. That is, the efficiency was low. Efficiency? Yes. Suddenly, thinking to myself, I thought it might be the most inefficient clan member in Mercenary. Yes I do not think so. Of course you do. But I felt for myself. This way, you can not eat rice or sushi. At that moment I felt my head hit hard. I felt something strange. Now, Shin Sang Yongs words are very similar to what I once told Anhyeon about Ansol. It seemed to me that his words would be understood little by little. I think it was really useless until I came into Hall Plane and met Clan Road. I did not get enough magic skills and I did not get a pensioner with a low achievement. But Shin Sang Yong s tone was so serious that I could not say anything. It was the only choice I could do right now that I was just listening. But one day I did that, a big gift came to me. Rare class. That gift could make me a useless user who was useless. I could not miss that opportunity, I hung it, and Klan Rod allowed me to make an unreasonable request. And I still remember the oath I had when I received the rare class. I will not mind Jiro. User-friendly. I understand what you mean. But listen to me for a moment. Strictly speaking, Shin Sang Yong also participates in the war. I just stay in the city and help the defense. Its just a difference in roles. I do not want to be so cowardly avoided. I certainly decided. I would like to take this opportunity to give myself a chance. Opportunity? At first glance, I wanted to feel the light shining on the eyes of the new generation. Clan Road. I do not want to go back to the old days. I want to be a useful person. I am still helped enough. And no one else can No. Do not Thats not the problem. The tone of Shin Sang Yong is not very large, but I was convinced of his thoughts. I think I will fall into the dilemma of the same old days again. .I mean. I wish there was something to be written somewhere, and I wish there was something I needed. We have always prepared for this and have tried hard. Clan Road. If you really think of me, I would be grateful if you gave me this one chance. Soon, he poured out all the words, and Shin Sang Yong breathed a short moment and sagged his shoulders. And I was blocked for a moment. To be honest, at first I was only thinking about the indulgences to alleviate feelings of guilt or guilt. However, after listening to Shin Sang Yongs heart, I thought how much he had to worry about and how bad he had been until he came out. I stared at Shin Sang Yong. Not all of his words, but some understood. I had thought that way. I think it is helpful enough for the present purposes. So you do not have to overdo it. I pushed the answers I had prepared in the first place deep into my mind. As far as I am concerned, I was clearly aware of how much the word hurt Shin Sang Yong. I stopped my fingers that knocked the table from before. Then he opened his mouth and opened his mouth. the filtering element. If you are so determined, I will allow you to participate in the war. Great, Clan Road! There is no change in departure schedule. So make sure you have it ready by tomorrow. Then Shin Sang Yong showed me a bright smile while facing my hand. Although it was momentary, I felt something warm in my hands. * The next day, the morning was bright. The desolation of the night was a neat and clear morning that had disappeared without a trace. No one knows what the day will be like and what will happen in the future, but it feels like blessing the future of Mercenary when it comes to weather. All preparations are over. Now its time to go to Princisca and just jump into a real war. Carrigo Abraxas. Glory of Victoria. The glory of heaven. The glory of the sun. Orotsu long boots. Noble Mithril Shirt. The coat of the blue dragon. Good luck four leaf clover. TOPG. Finally, after the final inspection of the equipment, lift your head and stare at the garden. Ten clan members aligning in front of the main gate. The rest of the clan members and employees standing around. And a baby unicorn. It was time to start. I thought so, and then slowly passed through the sunny entrance. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Mmm. Now, I will change the concept, and I was originally planning to organize about a third of the clans wars in the first round of the war.Not now.) Anyway, I will save my words because I will become a spoiler in advance. Since Chuseok is approaching, I am busy without my eyes snoring. Tomorrow seems to be more like that. I have a lot of homemade sacrifices. Haha I will also have to cook herbs such as bean sprouts and bellflowers. Lets continue the series as much as possible. Have a fun time with everyone! Relief 1. Debaran: Congratulations on your first. Haha You are breathtaking. New . I would appreciate it if you watched. 2. Chi Yu: Well. Pegasus egg and fairy Queens egg will appear after the war. 3. Lobelian: Haha. Is that so? Please look forward to the journey of the new era in the war. ???? 4. Yangyang Jangs Yangyang Unity: Understanding the heart is understandable. But I am sure that I will get a hit with many people who are going to be like that. 5. Rising Phoenix: Well. Accident. In some way, an accident may be right. Haha 6. Lua v: Ah. Thats why its unnecessary or redundant. Shin Sang-yong was mentioned in the first part of the article (and if it was mentioned again, it would have occupied the floor with overlapping content), and Shin Sang Yong was planning to follow only the sigh of the rest. This was considered unnecessary and I skipped it.Shin Sang-yongs feelings were intended to help readers understand the reaction at the meeting and the contents of the last part of this day.) I put it in the original comment, but I left it one more time because I did not see it. 7. Idio: It was a joke. Haha You can go slowly, but the process will not go so far. 8. Hyono: It is. chughahabnida Hahaha I really envy you that you have a hobby in your food. I like it, but I am refraining from being on a diet. ?. (By the way, the ability to describe is still great.) 9. Wings of the storm: Shin Sang-yong It is a user with a painful memory in modern times. Its been on the hall plane. I am going to reveal it in this war. 10. city: Yes. Thank you. city ??is having a good Thanksgiving! Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 347 In the world of Hall Plane, what are some factors that determine the victory and defeat of the war? There will be a number of factors and variables, but I think the number of mages has the greatest impact. There is only one life in the Hall Plane. As such, wizards that can exert a powerful firepower from a distance are the first class in the war. How much stronger firepower can you use when a large-scale battle takes place? And how well can you defend the spells that come in? If you can take advantage of these two situations, it was a good war, even if the war won over 70%. And the role of reversing such premises is secret and rare. From a personal experience, the patterns of war that have arisen are similar. Proximate lines protect the mages, and the mages cast magic attacks against the enemys camp. So, when is the closest series except for protection? Its only when the closest descendants are directly involved when you are certain of the victory or when you need a quick pursuit . * The baby unicorn has shown a squeak for a while since the union event last time. However, the image of a baby unicorn in the bosom of a hundred is an uneasy figure different from the recent one. I was swayed by the cramped atmosphere of the clan members, and I was shedding an uneasy eye. ?! It was the moment that arrived before the main gate. The baby unicorn, which was lifted up to the back of my head, leapt out of my head and ran to me. I paused for a moment and slowly bent one knee. The last time I disappeared without a word, I did not eat anymore, so this time I felt the need to say clearly before I left. Baby. This time, I think I should be separated for a long time. ? Im really sorry I missed you last time. I did not mean it, I forgot. Dress ?? . Wow . ? woong As I stroked my head, the baby unicorn shook his head and slowly looked up at me. The eyes of the guy who saw me had already begun to burst into tears. I must leave soon. I think so, finally, after adjusting the head of the baby unicorn three or four times, I suddenly raised my body. Anyway, itll be a little late, but Ill be back. In the meantime, you should eat rice and listen carefully. got it? ?? ???!? Dotted. And the moment I tried to turn my body, I could see the baby unicorn walking on my ankle. Its like, Ill listen to you in the future. Do not go.It seemed to say. But now I can say that I do not come, but I could not take him. When I come back, Ill give you your name. At the end of that, I slowly took my foot off and turned my back. Eventually, a weak cry came back into my ears. After moving the clan members forward with a little bit of heart, I looked round the faces of the clan members. Some of them had relatively relaxed facial expressions, but most of the clan members were looking at a feeling of tension. What should I say in front of them? I had a lot of troubles for a moment, but I decided not to drag it for a long time. There is no intention to put a rhetoric that has not been done to forcibly raise morale. I thought that it would be better to speak just like that. Nobody knows how long the war will take. Maybe it will be very short, but maybe it will take longer than you think. .There is no answer. The clan members were quietly concentrating on my words. But if it takes a few months, there is only one thing I want to do now. When the war was over and gathered here again. I would like to welcome you to one healthy person. While talking, the face of Shin Sang Yong is suddenly noticeable. Then he suddenly turned his head and looked up at the building, and looked back at the look with a slightly hollow look. What did Shin Sang Yong think about just before? I will not keep the words longer. Last but not least, I am grateful to all those who have followed my decision without any thought. I can not imagine how my words would have affected the clan members. But one thing is clear: I have conveyed the sincerity in my heart. Apart from participating in this war, I was really hoping that the clan members would come back alive. Well, Ill leave. The farewell was finished and all the things I wanted to say were over. I thought I did not need to squeeze anymore, so I turned around and passed through the front door. Its a jerk. Then, ten footsteps to the back of the back began to vigorously ring the earth. After we left the front door of the clan house, we moved to Princeka via Warp Gate. Both Princika and Monica had a similar atmosphere overall. Of course, the smell of the battlefield was spreading here. However, the momentum that users roaming the streets had a distinct difference from Monicas users. Rather, the positive momentum is so strong that it will be unconditionally won in this war.It was thought to be unfounded self-confidence. Across that atmosphere I led clan members and went straight to Hamil Clan. Having already made contact, my brother welcomed me with a smile and I could see the Hamil clan members dressed up with the best equipment. The older sisters who traveled to other cities had all returned, or more people than they had before. Suh Hyun-ah. rice is? ate. I have a meal, so let me talk about organizing quickly. guy. I knew it. Then wait a moment. In my decisive tone, my brother laughed and told my employer to guide the Mercenary clan members. I promised the clan members that I would go right after the talk and then climbed the stairs along the back of my brother. Soon the place where my brother took me was the office on the third floor. And there I was able to see an unexpected character. Long time ~. In the room, Lee Hyo C ha was sitting on the couch and waving his arms and arms with his legs braided. I frowned and glanced at his brother, and he sent a slight glance. It was a sign that I hated it even if I did not like it. What are you doing here? Yes? When I sat down on the couch and grinned at him, Lee Hyo-eul erased the smile and laughed. What a surprise! Im still here because its Hamils clan. And to explain to you about the organization .Poetry, if you do not want to ? While listening to the nice sound, Yes.The moment I tried to answer, my brother got in quick. Suh Hyun-ah. This is a lot of thought about this combination. So you can explain it better than I do. And I will tell you about the composition of Mercenary. At that point, I fixed my mind. It was very natural to follow the basic controls once they had participated in the war. It is no exception to a free mercenary. Moreover, there is also a story about our composition, so I decided to leave personal feelings for a while and listen to Lee Hyo-hoo. Hmmm. Ill just go right to the point. Any problems? Lee Hyo-soon opened his mouth with a slightly brighter complexion. I nodded lightly. * Lee Hyo-hu was very verbally explained, but in the end it was this. A total of 16,000 people were organized in the East this time. And we plan to divide it into 4 units as much as possible, and to strike East, West, South and North at the same time. If the attack is sluggish, it will join forces with the southern and northern regions, which will secure the warp gate of the city in the future. Of course, there was a detailed strategy, such as intercepting the middle, keeping one of the retreats open and surprise, but anyhow, the big flow was seen as simultaneous capture. Anyway, the strategy has set a lot of things, but you have to face it yourself. I do not know whats going to happen and I need to be as flexible as possible. Lee Hyo C eul has been talking for a long time and moved his jaw around his chin, and then he was buried in the chair. Once here, the primary explanation ends. Do you have any questions? a few. I have divided the units into four groups based on the clan, so who will take command of each unit? Considering, moonlight, Han, green. Users who do not have a clan have been properly distributed where there is a lack of personnel. oK So what is the total number of students per class? Nearly 8100 people. 3900 archers. 2800 mages. 1200 priests. Of course, its not an exact figure, its an approximate figure. It was as if I had expected to ask a question. And when I heard her answer, I was deep in thought. In the first car, the eastern part of the country is set to recapture Barbara with its own constituent forces, and is run by the Western continent and the wanderers. Of course, the situation is different now and then, but the fact that I was working alone in the East did not change. To be honest, it does not seem like a good thing to explain. But the subtle insecurities in my mind kept pushing for something. Whats wrong? you look upset. It looks so unstable. So so A little strange. What is it? Whats wrong? Lee Hyo-eul was a curious voice. I had to answer it reflexively. I was worried about what to say at the moment, but I thought it would be a good idea to say it. There is no guarantee that the war will only flow as you think. And then I saw the atmosphere roughly, and some users have already won. Is not it too vigilant? Ah. atmosphere? Thats because we played a little in the media. Play the press? Huh. But I did not build things that were not. It just gave me a realistic picture of the situation right now. For example, except for the well-known users in the East, there are a lot of famous new users in Central and West this time. Doctor, nurse, tarot card magician, assassin of the spirits, that shaman and so on. Ah. You and the shadow queen. They said they were all involved. Lee Hyo-eul pointed me with his index finger and put on his arm in a slender manner. Anyway, by the way. Certainly, as you say, there is no guarantee that I will flow as I think. In a word, are you worried about the variables? Variables. It is roughly similar. We also have famous users, but there is no way that there will be no enemies. A-ha Then I have to tell you about it. Previously . Lets make one decision. What are you going to do with Mercenary? What is it? What do you do? On my door, Lee Hyo C eul opened his eyes again and opened his mouth again. We have already finished most of the arrangements, so we have to go into additional arrangements. Originally, its a good thing for me to decide, but I did not want to give it a bad choice because I participated in the request form. option ? Huh. option. East, West, South, North. Which unit do you want to be organized for? For your reference, Ill let you know that all four of you want you. I am the west, Suh Hyun-ah. Suddenly, I heard a voice from my brother who was quietly listening. I was worried for a while and slowly opened my mouth. I want to know more about the Western troops. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== (I will take a break from the day. I am going to join the next meeting, so I ask for your understanding.) There are a lot of old days about the strategy that Lee Hyo C hui tells you, but when you think about it, you have 2,000 people. I was blown away by the thought of what I was doing the moment and reduced it to 7 lines. Hahaha All of you readers have a good time! Chapter 348 We divided 16000 users into four units, and the criteria for dividing them were clan. This arrangement of units revealed that the command system was taken into consideration as much as possible. Rather than mixing in and out with heating in Junggu district, we have put together as many people as we have ever lived and been in the limelight. And, the troops that marsonery was organized were main base which took the preliminary aim at the beginning. There were two reasons for calling the introductory intro to mainstream. The first reason is that there was Koryo Road, which is virtually the same as the commander in chief. And the second reason was that the level and the number of the users in the frontal units were much higher than the other units. The reason for differentiating preamble units from other units was simple. Lee Hyo-eul believed that if the enemy escapes through the gate (assuming that he secured a warp gate of another city), it is most likely to come out in front. As such, the current status of the main camp certainly boasted that it was such a big opening. Once a total of 4782 people. Among them, if you select the big size clan and the famous users, you can select 8 clan and 11 users first. Consider the clan: Jin-Woo (Normal 10) reverse clan: Kim duk-PIL (Normal, bum massacre), glass (Normal, crazy clown of the flame) Hamill clan: Kim Yoo-hyun (Secret, brain) to Spittal clan: son Shi-hyuk (Rare, Dr.), for example, bin (Normal, nurse) cloth-based clan: m (Secret, sword) Magic top clan: tune (Secret, Tarot card magician), Kang Tae-wook (Rare, sorcerer) assassins clan : Lee Chan Hee (Secret of the heart, the assassin) Clicktionary clan: Kim Su-Hyeon (Secret, a fencing expert), and playing (Secret, shadow Queen), only the value of the name ddajijamyeon in the Central, Western, Eastern, who gather in the first hand, bubbling. Apart from a simple class or skill, it was this despite the fact that it was only based on reputation. But this is not all. At the moment, only the Mercenary Clan had some very unknown players such as Jung Hae Yeon and Vivian. In other words, it was clear that there would be users who are skillful, but lack the reputation or hide their skills in the first place. I had a clear goal for this war. But I think it s stupid to go see that goal. As long as there is not much left to do, it would be nice if we could get the most out of it. I think so, I was going to actively use the Third Eye during the war. The fact that I participated in this war is that it is guaranteed to some extent, and there was a calculation that the burden of raising is low. Time passed quickly. Thanks to Lee Hyo-hoos swift work process, Maternary could have been organized into frontline units on the day they arrived in Prishica, but that was not the end. The division of the unit into four units is nothing more than a big one. Each of the units had to go into detail, of course, and the Mercenary clan members needed to move quickly and get in sync with it. So while we were adapting to the East, the time of our departure to Barbara was gradually approaching. * Some time came to Princeka, and some days passed, and the date of departure was approaching nose accordingly. Even though I was busy a lot during that time, I was going around a group that was divided into classes with no current time. I do not have the right to organize at all, but I still do not feel too clanked to the clan as a clan rod. On the day of departure, the users of each unit begin their march while maintaining a thorough fit to the large expedition, rather than crawling among the clan members. And, the march formations are divided into the class which is a regular class. Of course, it was not that I did not meet very much later. However, I would feel the atmosphere of a war war, and there were some scattered ones, so I had to stop by once. And now. I was having a meeting with an archer user, Lim Han C na. This is because she was the only member of the archery family in the Mercenary clan. So Imhanna was not organized with any clan members. Do not you feel lonely apart from yourself? If not, is it a lie? I mean, you could just get one more archer. Well The archers did not reach the spirit opportunity. And you would not have met if it was not an introduction to the performance. Whoops. Its a joke. I know I can not help it. I was just pissing off. Afterwards. As she opened her mouth with a loud voice, Imhanna stroked her head and showed a gentle glance. I also laughed at her jokes. grumbling? All of a sudden. You are a little strange. Yoink! Why Im a pretty girl. When it is difficult, I want to complain to anyone, and I want to be tantrum. What is it? Is it hard? Ah I did not miss the words that Imhanna spilled. Then she showed her face for a moment that she made a mistake and then she covered her lips with her slender hand. What? Is there any problem? Umm . . . that Imhanna did not open her mouth easily. It seemed that I did not want to talk to me anyway, but now the situation was a stark display. The problem seemed to be small if I was mistaken. Child Its not that big of a deal Hannah. Then tell me. What? Whats hard? Im Hanna tries to turn over the topic, but I cut it into a knife. She looked at me for a while. But just before I felt the will to listen unconditionally in my tone, I finally saw the lips open slowly. that . As soon as it was released . There are many archery classes gathered by each unit. By the way I think so. But why? Imhanna leaned gently at my urging and suddenly bowed her head. It was such an attitude that I was very embarrassed. Then she muttered into a very tiny voice, which was not her. Every time I come together once . Ive been so focused on the burden . Especially for men . When the meeting is over, there are many people ?I have not been able to understand the words of Imhanna for a while. And the moment I tilted my head again, I saw her dress. Im Hanna was wearing Winter Tights in the North covering the whole body with the basic upper and lower body, and was showing a bend of the body attached to the body as it is tights. Press the volume of the chest that seems to burst. And the bottom of the bottom was showing a tough, elastic looking butt. Moreover, because the white paper kills me with my right arm, the part covering the right arm of the tights has completely disappeared. As a result, the skin of ImHnna which was exposed was glaring white white glare. At that moment I suddenly began to understand the words of Imhanah. I thought it was a little bit tough when I was wearing a slim white paper kite, but I wonder if she wore it. Good luck . The good news is that the tights are black and black, and they wear the leaves of the wig de lasil on the outside. If the tights were a little brighter . Perhaps it might have been exposed in the chest, or in the lower part of the body. If I had to wear that performance, I would do it, but in the case of Im Hanna I could see it was a little different. She was a gentle beauty in her face, and the airy atmosphere was a woman rooted in classical grace. However, the body somewhat gives a feeling of yahaha. It was apparently an unbalanced beauty, but I felt fresh charm from Imhanna. So, I swallowed the spit without knowing it. It was then. Once again, as the gaze ascended on the body of Im Hanna, I was confronted with her gazing at me suddenly. .For a moment, it was caught.I thought. It was a bit embarrassing, but it was time to quickly figure out how to deal with it. Poetry, I hate it. Yes? Then Imhanna embraces her embarrassed face and arms her arms slowly as if she covers her breast. Then, with his shy eyes, he put his gaze on the floor and dabbed his lips with his feet. Well, if you look at it like that . Disliked Hmm, huh. I made a reflexive punch. Then, after turning his gaze, he opened his mouth with a casual smile. Lepismatidae It would be better to buy a robe to cover it. Yeah. When we speak in a simple voice, a quiet answer follows. But the air between me and Imhanna was still unnatural and awkward. * Huh? It was in the middle of going to the clan house of Koryu. Suddenly, a familiar nasal sound from the side flowed in my ears. I can feel the stinging gaze of poking the ball from before. After all, I could not bear it, so I tried to squint, and I saw a performance that followed me with my eyes narrow. I looked quickly like a sinful person, but it was a fact that I could not deny having contact with her in the first place. Huh? Then a deeper nasal sound. Geeky Its too weird. .Why did my sweetheart feel so warm and warm? User and performance. In the end, I finally called out the name of the performance, saying that I had to listen to my own private conversation. In fact, the person who rescued me from the crisis was the performance. By the time the atmosphere that had been awkwardly avoided gazing at each other was getting ripe, she suddenly appeared somewhere. And he told me that Koryo Road called me, and I was able to escape using it as an excuse. Of course, it was a tortoise that was not enough for me to see the situation and see the situation. Before long, I went through the simple authentication and into the main building, and I opened my mouth with the utmost voice to revive the topic. I heard it for a while, but I heard Koryo Road called me. Four Mazayo Play it. The tone of the answer of the performance of the performance of the answer was intentionally revealing the tee which was wriggling intentionally. Once again, when she called again, she turned around and showed her smiling at Baekshi as if it had happened. ?. Could you tell me why you called me? Its a sudden call, so I can not feel it. Yes, I can, Well I heard that it was a total assembly of the front line unit commanders . I thought I was talking about having something to ask. I think it is probably related to the release soon. I nodded slowly. And I just left my light thoughts that had just been in my head until now and I was deeply committed to it. It is said that it is completely melted, but it is almost finished addition of Mercenary anyway. And I was able to hear that the final preparations were finished a while ago. I did not get to the end, it was all over. So, the only thing left is to leave the city sooner or later, so the sound of the performance is certainly plausible. So I thought I was going to do an event related to the ceremony The ceremony? Yeah. Ah. Here we are. jamsimanyo Ill open the door. When I arrived, the meeting room stood in front of me and the concert. In the center of the upper part of the command and control is written, but it was just a word that was like a conference room. Except that there are restrictions on access. It was the moment when I opened the door and entered inside. The first thing I noticed was that there were eight users in the room. The majority of them also looked in the direction of the door whether they felt I was coming in. Five. You are here now. long time no see! Mercenary Road! female Kim Soo-hyun At that time, two unfamiliar users wake up and gladly call me. At first glance, I turned my head to the 10 River Seo Jin-woo (Koryo Clan) and Kim Bu-cheol Kim (Devers Clan) waved at me. Long time no see. When I was an instructor at the user academy, I was close friendship. Wow You have been a long time. You came three days ago? Yes But how hard is it to see a face once? Im just having the news that its organized. Kim started walking on me with a bloody, bloody smile that did not match his title. Suddenly, I was worried that I might be blown up this year. It was then. Among the remaining 6 users who had just watched quietly, three users raised the body of the jumbo. Seo Jin-woo and Kim Duk-pil were already seen once in the second car. And the other six were the first to see this time, but I felt like I was not strangely familiar. No, I was used to it. These were the ones in memory. I ask you . Do you think its a commander? This means. The remaining six people here are more likely to be part of the prestigious users I saw when I first glanced at the status of the frontal units. It was the moment I thought so. Two males and one woman, who have unexpectedly unleashed momentum, stepped down slowly. Then, before the performance, the three people carefully bowed their heads and opened their mouths. I missed you. Shadow Queen. I look forward to seeing you. User and play. I have not seen you in a long time. Playing sister. Each greeting was different, but I felt that there was awe or gladness in the tone. I looked at them for a while and activated the third eye. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== * The words next to the Normal class mean title. Today, I went to an outside house because it was Chuseok. It was very nice to see relatives in the tide. I ate a lot of delicious things and talked. It was a bit of an error that the Ultrabook that I took to write it became my cousin. Hahaha Well. I will finally go to the next meeting. I was always worried that I could fit in four chapters, but Im glad I can match it. ???? Are you tired a lot? Today, I will dissolve my body in hot water and have a beer and a cup of it! Relief (326 times) 1. yjung: First celebration. Haha I have already passed, but I believe you had a good time in Chuseok! 2. Chi-ui: Im afraid its the next time. Haha _ (__) _ I have important people to come. 3. Teruya: Yes. New. I am sure I will be inspired this time. I hope you have many expectations! 4. Oil temperature. : The face is pretty, the model is also the body, the height is tall and cool cool appearance! Who is he who lives? IM jealous. ?. ? 5. Mighty Beard: The first idea was 1/3, but now it has definitely changed. Hahaha Lilipple (327 times) 1.Deshkar: First celebration. ???? I was curious about that before, Yoshi! Grand season too! DOES THIS MEAN? 2. Fake: I think that the Bracom material is enough. Now it s time to sink. LOL 3. Sunset s: Thank you. I would really like to do it, but if I read it from twelve or twenty times from various angles, I feel like reading the set house. So I decided to show it through the description of the contents in the future, so I decided to do it. We will make sure to communicate through future contents. Or, if you have any questions, we will reply as sincerely as possible. _ (__) _ 4. Jim Ji-soo 12: No. The army is also a healthy body man who has visited. Really? 5. Cheonan Bo-eun: Congratulations on your purchase of tea. Im so envious. I want to buy a car, but it s a dresser license. Haha Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 349 The first target was a male user as he ran to the front of the performance. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Lee Chan Hee (3 years) 2. A class (Class): Jean soul assassin (Secret, Requiem, Master Of Assassin) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): assassins (Assasin, Clan Rank: A Zero) 5. Jin gang Nationality: prayers for the dead Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (25) 7. Kidney Weight: 176.3 m c 63.7kg 8. Inclination: neutral Middle ground (True Neutral) [muscle strength 88] [duration 82] [agile 96] [health 84] [HP 94 (+ 2)] [good luck 80] (the zero point is the status of the remaining ability point.) Comparison of ability values ??1. High Performance: 536/600 (0 points of ability points are left.) [Strength 89] [Durability 90] [Agility 97] [Health 85] [Horsepower 93] [Fortune 82] 2. Lee Chan-hee: 524/600 [Strength 88] [Durability 82] [Dexterity 96 (+1)] [Strength 84] [Horsepower 94] [Luck 80] Its all right. It is strong in the hall plane.Means a combination of classes, abilities, abilities (unique, special, potential). From that point of view, Lee Chan C hee s class and ability were acceptable. Then the moment I tried to see the other two, I had to turn the third eye for a while. Kim Deok C pil approached me and threw his hand at me. Give me a cigarette. .I thought about putting my finger in the middle for a moment, but I immediately changed my mind. Then I took out a toddler and threw it at me. However, Kim Duk-pil showed his movements like a dolphin and showed a trick to catch the tobacco floating in the air. Nice catch! Soon I watched Kim Deokpil head to the door with his thumb raised and I forgot to say something for a while. Haha Ive felt it since I was at the academy in the past, the user Kim Deok-pil is very interested in Mercenary Road. At that time, suddenly, the voice of Seo Jin-woo flowed. I opened my mouth with a sigh of relief. Oh yes . But you can not see Koryo Road. He said he had a job to do. Ah. You were there just before, and suddenly something urgent happened and you left your seat. Why do not you wait a moment? Its not all, but there are other people around, so Ill get my facial on this occasion. Not in place. So, it was free atmosphere than thought. At the end of Seo Jin-woo, I shrugged. And after sitting roughly in the empty seat, I started to look around slowly. I was going to spend a good time looking at other users information. So, I turned my head to three people who had not spoken before. The man standing quietly beside him was Lee Chan-hee, the assassin of the dead man. Doctor Son Shihyuk, and a woman who is chatting with an exciting face are nurses Gye-bin. It is possible to guess that there is a relationship with the bona.net by sharing the harmony with the performance. Lee Chan-hee . Oh, it was an enemy. I know you followed the performance of Goh . Is Son Sihyuk and Kang Yeon-bin been famous for their activities as a two-man team? I remember a little faint . I followed up the memories with the user information of Son Sehyeok and Gye Yeon Bin. It seemed that these two were almost never mentioned when I started my career in earnest. I do not remember much, but I thought maybe I was dead. There was a lot to say to the radishes, and there was no sign of the continuity of the four talks. I turned my appetite for a moment and turned my head in the other direction. This time I was going to look at the mysterious woman who touched the tarot card and the men who were sullen by her side. It was then. Yes. it is. I suddenly felt a gaze on someone on the left side staring at me. I turned my head to a place where I could see my eyes, and I could see a woman who stretched her long straight hair. And, she did not turn his gaze upon me even though he had stared at me. The egg-shaped face has a slender face. The nose is high but the end is round. There was a thin and sleek waist and a long, smoothly stretched leg, it was a woman who clearly gave a slimy feeling. But if there is only one thing that is missing, it was the eyes and atmosphere. The womans eyes were calm enough to reminisce about Seraf, but she could not get the impression that she was a little upset because her eyes were rising slightly. And when it came to harmony, the atmosphere was arrogant and cold. It was a feeling of seeing cold breeze. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): m (4 years) 2. Class (Class): black (Secret, Queen Of Sword, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): 1000-based ( , Clan Rank: B Plus) 5. Jin gang Nationality: Empress, misandry Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (24) 7. Kidney Weight: 168.5 c m 48.5kg 8. Inclination: cool Cuts (Cool Scar) [muscular 93] [duration 78] [agile 95] [fitness 91] [HP-94] [good luck 93] (stats point 0 points remaining.) Comparison of stats 1. Kim Soo-hyun: 564/600 (6 points of free stats are left with the ability point) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Dexterity 98] [Physical strength 92 (+2)] [Power 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] 2. Left: 543/600 State.) [Strength 93] [Durability 78] [Dexterity 95] [Stamina 91] [Horsepower 94] [Fortune 92] I could barely swallow what I could shed. I was familiar with the above one time, but it was definitely a blink of an eye to show this level of performance even without the aid of equipment. But it was not a problem. Hes got an ankle to durability. I feel like watching me when I am suffering from physical problems. Anyway, except for it, it was great, and I had many questions. I was curious about the fact that my name was The Queen of the Sword compared to the title of The master of the sword. Namdaegun looked at me for a while and glanced at me. It was the interpretation that I was not gazing at the air. In fact, you may have seen user information. Its a bitch. Whoops. Its a little late. At that time, I heard the sound of the door opening and the sound of me looking. When I checked the door, I could confirm that the Koryo Road arrived. Are you on Mercenary Road? In the following question, I immediately turned off the third eye and raised my body. * As soon as Koryo Led entered, we sought our understanding and declared the release of the commander. It was the reason that there were some personal problems with some of the clan roads that were gathered here. I have to say that there is a problem with organizing in connection with other units. To be honest. If I had a complaint about the East, it was the process of preparing for the war. I know I was in a hurry, but I could not get the feeling that the process of preparing for the war was too lax and a lot of holes. Just by dismissing the commander at the moment, it was revealed that the command system was not yet clear. I guess I know why the East was in the first battle. Of course, this complaint was a complaint from relative comparison. In the first episode, Han So C young prepared a war thoroughly. When I was bold, I was bold, but once I was in a situation and situation, it was the queen of irony that showed a very organized process. I am really sorry. Mercenary Road. I can not poo the shadows of my eyes. I looked at the road, and I shook my head in the sense that I was fine. It was a time when Han Soo-young was flying in a hurry, when the concept of war was already established and used among users. Nowadays users are still used to expedition, so lack of experience was thought to be inevitable. I have not got a mind since the day of the feast is approaching. I have finished preparing, but I do not know why it keeps popping up. So, in the first place, you have to prepare thoroughly. I forcibly pushed into the end of my throat. Sure. I know Im always busy. Haha Thank you for saying that. If you want to make an excuse, Lee Hyo-hee is suggesting this suggestion and discussing the problem. Suggestions? Was not the preparation almost finished? Ah. That said, he suddenly told me to watch out for variables. If you are able to pick out the most effective users and prepare for the risk you do not know . But to do that, I have to work a little bit now. It is possible to balance the best balance of users when they are taken out. Before long, Koryo Road seemed to think deeply, and was usually speaking in a low tone. I mean, its just two of them. I honestly know that this war is not perfect. So, I think I know a little bit about this. I do not personally like her . I have never lost money by listening to Lee Hyo-hui. So I think we need to keep in mind. I stared at Koryo Road feeling a little surprised. In fact, he was destined to die in this war. As far as I know, the East is going to be chased by the enemies after the game, and Koryo Road participated in the role of preventing the chase. The evaluation of post-Sines Koryo Road was generally OK. It is a little straight and it has some aspects, but it still has a bowl and skill as a clan rod. In some ways, the externally exposed side was a slightly different but quite different person. Once I can not decide right now, I decided to have more time to think about it. Right now, Im in a hurry. Clear right. But I heard you called me. Ah. I have forgotten about the fact that there is no spirit. Actually, I left a mansion road load because there was a request. Please? On my door, Koryo Road nodded once. Yes. It is about the white paper kite which is not a favor. I am really grateful to have transferred her for a while. Thanks to that, a lot of clans could handle the internal mole. It was nothing. Im glad its been done well anyway. Right. Then it is correct to return it if it is original. I know that the white paper was sentenced to death at the trial of Isantelou. OK. I do not want to keep it alive, and if possible I will be executed before the ceremony. I answered as usual. I was able to see that there was a little fatigue in the complexion of Koryo Road suddenly. Before long, Koryo Road opened his mouth again. Its a good thing. This will enable Do you like the event? Good luck? At the end of the Goryeo road, I did not understand it for a moment. He had a slight smile in front of his eyes. * Time passed, and the day when we finally had the ceremony was bright. Personally I still do not have much preparation, but I do not know what to do with the golden lion. It will forcefully advance the dispatch. Male breeding. Male breeding. Male breeding. As soon as I arrived at the place where I ran the ceremony, I had to be surprised. It was because of the crowd of people gathered in the whole eastern city and it was due to phosphorus acid. And around the altar installed on the central plaza, which is full of steep tee, the 16,000 users participating in this battle were aligning their ow and heat according to the unit they belonged to. However, the other place was crowded with crowds of clouds, and it was giving off hot heat without a break. Wow ah ah ah ah! At that time, suddenly a huge cheering shook the four sides. At the heart of the cheers were Koryo Road and the followers who followed him, who were dragging a female user. Koryo Road arrived at the center in the middle of a long time. I quickly pulled my head and looked at the altar. Then, I could see the practitioners kneel in the middle in the middle of the white paper. Soon after spending some preparation time, Koryo Road s address speech began. C Dear Eastern users. Weve waited a lot of time. And at the moment when the words of Koryo Road were opened, the turmoil was quickly abated. C I will not say long. Finally the time has come. Wow ah ah ah ah! Cheers again. Whether he used voice amplification spell or not, Goryeo Road continued his speech with clear pronunciation even in the cheers. C The situation is . As soon as I heard the speech quietly, I stood at the right side and suddenly I whispered as if the performance was whispering. Soo-hyun Why did you refuse? Yes Event. I would have been able to get attention. Well The event itself does not matter, but I was reluctant to become a subject. I answered briefly and stared at the white paper kite who bowed his head in the center. I did see the face, take a look at the State of the mess her pretending to be good value for the money. Clothes torn from one place to another and hair that has become a distraction. Seeing it, I felt intuitive. While transferred to multiple clans, it would have been in the hands of millions of users. Focusing only on sex, the white papers were definitely attractive women. C data is present. Then please take a look at this place for a while. You know who the bum is sitting on here. This tramp is one of the men who tried to confuse the North Continent. Uwow Uwoo Uwoo! Haha The white paper is here now, yes. As you all know . Mercenary Road which makes the continent lively in the middle now. This is because the user Kim Soo-hyun has captured him. I would like to take this opportunity to express my gratitude to Masonic Ridge Road. At that moment, I felt a lot of attention around the surrounding area. It was not one or two. And the same age as the subsequent deterioration. Oh Oh Oh Oh! Kim Soo-hyun Kim Soo-hyun Kim Soo-hyun So what. Do not call me my name. Kim Soo-hyun Kim Soo-hyun Kim Soo-hyun stop. please. Five. We call our name Honey. Soo-hyun Shake your hand. Certainly not. I just cut and refused. I feel a little uncomfortable feeling, but the tone of the performance was very strange. It took so little time, and when I was slowly getting older that my name was still alive. I could barely concentrate on the altar. Koryo Road suddenly approached the white pawn and took the sunshine and pulled out the sparkling sword. C We do not doubt that we will win this war. So, before the ceremony, I will ask you one thing. The white paper kite is a bum. How can we handle this bum? Kill! Kill! Kill! Right exactly. Sometimes, in some clans, there are those who insist on rehabilitating a bum, but I think it is different. A bum is a clear trail that users need to be able to eliminate. For example, if you look at a close example, everyone knows about the plan to eliminate the vagrant. And how the results came back . The lions golden lion Clandis. However, in this situation, Koryo Road s speeches were convincing, and the killing of users was getting more and more intense. I can see that he is slowly raising his sword in line with his age. C Then from now on. Kill! Kill! Kill! C Officially declares the departure of Barbara in the eastern city! UO Oh Oh Oh! And at the same time as the announcement of the appointment, the moment when the enthusiasm of users reached its peak. Koryo Road hit the sword he heard. Pooh! It was a neat blow. I want to put the white heads hair in the air for a while, and then I roll down to the floor. The fragile blooming fountain of her throat sprouted beautifully from the throat. C I will start right from the alumni unit. Everyone into position! Whitepapers were executed. Along with the public executions of the white paper Yan, it was only the beginning of the launch of Barbaras full-scale launch. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I also intentionally speed up the deployment, and I see a chronic problem. The middle is empty . -_- a But there is no regrets to omit. It is something that can be mentioned again in the course of the war in the future. Maybe if you wrote down one by one . I guess it has not stopped yet. LOL This chapter is going to be made up of contents showing the journey to Barbara. I have to pack three more times as much as I have to compress three weeks. : D Relief 1. Devran: First celebration! Haha The effort is. Thank you for always reading. ???? 2. Furbojae: I am the first. I gave up in the beginning. It is easy to give up! Hate! 3. Repairs: Warp. LOL Kang Yeon Bin. The name is pretty. LOL 4. Oil temperature. : Originally named after his sister, Suhyun. I tried to go with the same name and changed it in the middle. Its hahaha. I like this tone. Please let me write. 5. Gemun: FUFUFUFUFUFUFU. I waited for this comment! I already finished the idea! When will it be? It rain ~ wheat ~! (Fuck Fuck!) @_ @ 6. El Nido: Right. Shes not that girl. The man. Yes. Yes. And I expect 600 memorize, and readers say that at least 800 times. Hmm. 7. Sunset: I am going to reveal what the brain is doing in this war. Now my brother is a fool, Im thinking about moderation. ???? 8. Cheonhyeok Shincheon nozan: Now, wait a minute. I understand everything. And? One hundred men are men. Why does Suhyun go to a man . -_- ;;;; 9. hohokoya1: Ahaha. One day before the finalization, I will strike the back of your readers (? 10. Chi Avatar: Sure. Youre right. You do not have to be the main character. Other men may have a harem, and others may have a stationary harem. ???? Ah. I am thinking of Yu-jung to give it to Ahn Hyun. Then I have to delete my previous recollection. Hehe Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 350 There are many ways to get to Barbara, but the fastest way to get there is by using a straight course. In fact, the route of the eastern part is drawn almost in a straight line. The estimated time to arrival is about 3 weeks depending on the time it takes for pure travel. And now, the eastern part was passing through the wilderness of the wilderness. The wilderness of the unexplored area was the first area to be encountered when you left Princ Sika, and it was once called the report of the ruins. Do we have more than six remains so far excavated here? Of course, as time has passed, users have become more and more stable, and interest has gradually faded. . Why, you have such a thing. The bottom of the lamp is dark. The wilderness of the unexplored is very broad and very vast. It takes an average of 11 days to pass this area to the next area, so you can probably guess the area roughly. Anyway, it was such a big place, but the important thing was not the width. I remember that there were two places in the Uncharted Wilderness that had not yet been unearthed. Lost Paradise, and the Tower of Valhalla. At first, I even thought about taking a seat here. Eventually, the balance was lost in the magical city of Maggio, but the Lost Paradise and the Valhalla Tower were the must-see ruins. Stop marching! At that time, a roaring voice burst from the front. When I wake up my head that is in my mind, I feel the breathing that breathes roughly from here and there. Weve reached the middle point! I will take a break here for a while! I was able to see the cry out again, and at the same time, the surrounding users were putting down loads enough to bang. It looks like a lot of power. Currently, the eastern march rate is fast and fast enough to be considered a force. Although the level of the users who participated is high, according to Koryo Road, it is said that the first goal is to exceed 7 days in the wild. So it was not unusual for some of the users to be able to see their fitness. Anyway, as early as a certain degree of force was acceptable. I suddenly thought I would visit the children, but I shook my head. One or two times to see if you are adapting well. If you keep looking, there is room for the users belonging to the unit to send a strange eye. So, I started to move toward the outside in order to find a suitable place. Then one of the users rushed around and talked. Mercenary Road. Im going to have a break and a meal right now. I am okay. Its a little bad inside. Ah. Do not you feel bad? If you do not feel well, I will go to the fourth unit. I do not think I need to call the priest. Ill just get some air in a secluded place. Clear right. But I do not know, please do not go too far. I nodded my head a few times in the sense that I did not worry. Before long, I looked again at the user who was taking a pace, and I turned slowly. I was soon able to find an open place without any restraint. It is hard to find a place where people are rare because it is a large field, but it was a very serious exhibition situation. Even if I did not need to leave my seat while I was at rest, it was a good way to stop at a place where I could reach my attention. Huh. Im going to live now. I stretched out a lot after I put my ass on the rock, which was plump in the abandoned field. The number of users around them was so large that they felt frustration several times during the march. Moreover, without looking at the eyes of the third eye to look at the users, even now the eyes were sore. It was the only chance this year to smoke in the break time given all the time. Five. Mercenary Load. Here you are. One Taiwan in the beginning of the year. .Why suddenly, Its all good, I hope you were not alone.Is it a word? I tried to get one out of the beginning of the year, but I turned my head around. Is not it different then? When I was approaching, I could see Kim Deok C pil, who is reaching out with a smiley smile. There is no beginning. Oh, Real Yes. Its all gone. Thanks to whom. Sibling Im sailing. ?? . I can not help it. Then you can smoke. Kim Duk-pil scratched his back with a very sad face and handed me the tobacco of the thickness of thumb. Did you give me a mast? I gave it a bit of a twist, and handed it to the tobacco that I held in my arms. Thickness was much thinner than Kim Duk Pil gave, but the length was much longer. Hull There was one. We, staring at each other for a while, started to burn the tobacco with ease. Oh. Mercenary Load. Did you hear the news? Finally, he said he started to act in the North and South. Yes. I heard it at the meeting yesterday. Oh right. I had a meeting yesterday. Im sorry. I do not know what to do. Its just a continent, its a bum and its all over. It seemed that he was quite dissatisfied with the meeting held every day, and Kim Deok C pil spit and spat on the floor. Then I raised my eyebrows to see me seeking consent, but I shrugged. I just laughed at it when I thought I was a user with the title Homicide of Homelessness. ?? . Huh? But why is he here? It was then. Kim Dae C pil suddenly shook his head and shook his head as he repeated his appetite that he did not like my reaction. As I turned my gaze along, I was also able to find a surprising figure. On the field in front, Gemu was walking across this field. South Korea also looked back at us when it felt sad, and it quickly disappeared with a quick pace. A silence of a moment passed, and Kim Duk-pils voice was heard. No matter, personality still remains. Is it personality? Didnt you know? After the diagnosis, Namdaemun. Its famous for malnutrition. And the back is a bit grungy. Personality, I knew it in the first place, I asked for it naturally, but it was the first time I heard that the back was wrinkled. Thats the first story I heard. Huh. is it? So you have 0 years . Its only a story I know, but Kim Duk C Pil seemed to be slightly upset, and then slowly started to talk. I am now a reputation as a user, but I have a rumor that Namdae is originally from a bum. This was a story about me who worked for the first time. So he listened to Kim Deok-pils words. I am now, I am cold, and I hate men very much. When I first entered the Hall Plane, I was pretty cheerful and said I was talented enough to be a senior at user academy. But why are you I doubt it either. Obviously we had an offer on our reverse clan, but on the day of completing we refused all offers and followed a man. With all the sadness behind. A man? On my door, Kim Dae C pil rushed to the beginning of the tobacco. Huh. Mt. Igeongsan, did you hear that? Mt. I was able to see immediately who Kim Boo C pil was referring to. He was one of the greatest men in the line of Murder Brigade. Now, of all the vagrants, hes known quite well. After the user turned away as a bum, I fought several times with me. Every time I barely escaped my life and run away. So why is it now here After all of a sudden disappear . A year or so? Anyway, a few of the buggers suddenly appeared in Barbara together with some strangers. At that time, he explained that he did not know the English language, so he explained that he wanted to be a user again. I think it would be okay if I turned it around. There are some clan members who are active now My opinion was reasonable, but Kim Deok C pil shook his head with his face looking serious. Well Theres some ambiguity about how good it looks . And if youre referring to the Enlightenment Clan, youve almost ruined this steel mountain expedition anyway. And the character of the clan At that time, Kim suddenly stopped talking. Then I distorted my impressions and raised my body. Damn. You do not give me a break. Suddenly I suddenly wanted to do this, but I was able to understand why. It was because a woman was leaping hard toward us where the users were gathered far away. Her identity was a messenger who had already called for a meeting, which had already been seen several times since her departure. Ill have to let you know that your grief has gone that far. Soon, with the sound that Kim Duk-pil was mumbling with force, I calmed down slowly. * Today, too, meetings and marches were repeated, and the time came to a deep night. I can not march at night, so I have to sleep. Nearly 5,000 users camps were built around it. I looked around the camp quietly in the middle of the night. The silver light of the brightly lit moon in the middle of the night reveals a place where the sight of the incendiary can not reach. I always used a sleeping bag when going on an expedition, but when I saw the tents arranged on a wide field. Tadak! Tadak, Tadak! Suddenly, the sound of the blazing fire of the bonfire flowed somewhere. If you sleep, you will sleep. At the same time, the Southern user was talking in a cute voice. A gentle impression of a female user with a slight sloping face on her face is shown. I think the tone is extraordinary, I replied. I am not sleepy. Oh, I can not see you sleeping on your eyes. .Poetry, in fact, I am a little uncomfortable, I do not. When she did not respond, the woman answered with a stuttering tone. I did not say anything yet, but it seemed that there was something that was stuck on my own. Whats inconvenient? that . It does not seem like a masonic dog load. Yes I know that most of the other clans roads are not stalled . Im a little surprised. Youre crazy. It was a complaint, because I had to stand tight with me when I was talking like that. I laughed and smiled. That is wrong information. For example, Koryo Road has never been blown away. He, though. Other clan roads may be subtracted unintentionally. Thats the other users convenience. I do not think so. So concentrate on this. To the ?. Was your name called No Yumi? She answered, and afterward, the ground fell, and sighed. And, after I closed my eyes, I fell into the idea of ??a meeting that took place every day. The passing of the wilderness of the unexplored is now slowly coming to a close. And there were a number of agenda during the visit, but there was still an agenda that could not narrow the gap. Its just . Basrak. Yes. it is. It was then. Merr, Mermionary Rod. .I want to see a feeling of calmness, and Im having a hard time again. Merchant, loader! Who is behind, behind ?! Yes But the ladys words were enough to amaze me. And then, raising the magic power in a reflexive manner, I felt a quiet standing behind my back. Honestly, I was in a different thought and I did not activate magic sense. But the fact that my basic intuition did not recognize the fact that it was so, however, was that the opponent was a great talent. I turned right away. Then, one of the members of the wheel began to come into sight. long straight hair. The egg-shaped, slender face. Thick lip. A slender waist and a long leg. And I felt cold and serene eyes facing me. Mercenary Road. It was the first time to hear voice. Before long before I could answer, the lip of my sword opened slowly. I need to talk for a moment. The voice of Nam Dae-eun, which was followed by a cold and damp, was clearly beautiful. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Haha. Yesterday I gave it to Ahn Hyun, and I put on a relief and received a stormy comment. Well. I thought about it, but I will delete the contents of the old post once it reaches to the revision of this book. The reason for removing this is because it can be a spoiler, and there is no other reason. In other words, the contents will remain unchanged. (I was not sure yet, but I was still thinking about it. Hahaha But I would like to write other peoples romance besides Kim Soo-hyun.I want to write a 1: 1, I want to write about other mens harem (for example, Kim Yu-hyun and Hamil clan members). However, there will be no further changes to this section. Pounding ground. P.S. I planted a spy today. Lilipple 1. Nodens: First celebration. You finally made it to the top. Congratulations again. IM jealous. I can not . ?. ? 2. tawt: Thank you for the coupon. Hahaha I just apologize for not being able to catch up. ; ?; Lets try. 3. Myeong-bang-chans Yangyang Unity: It is already a ruined clan. The reputation and reputation after the sword is alive, but the actual power is somewhat saggy. 4. Choyo: Ive been trying a lot. I think it would be boring to go for just three weeks, and Id like to describe the case centered in the middle. When the event is over, we get to Barbara! How are you? : D 5. Ouch: All right. Soo Hyun Kim is offline -_- a 6. Potatoes ?: Ahn Hyun-chan is pitiful. Thats what I thinking about. It may not be the main content, but I would like to write some of those childrens thoughts sometimes. Haha Anyway, I will think about this part and write it down. 7. Sid Elle: Its nice. Ahn Hyun + one hundred. So they both open their eyes to forbidden love . Ah. Its a joke. just joke. Joking joke! ???? 8. Sunset s: Thats right. I also aim for Kim Soo-hyeon harem, and it is already a harem, but it is an absolute specification for octopus with dozens of women. It would be best to stop at the line that I can control without any folding screen to the extent that I can save the charm of each person. ???? 9. hohokoya1: I hate it. You have something like that. ?. Next time you see that comment, just do it and go! Im sorry to hear that. _ (__) _ 10. Gyarururu: Yes. When I looked up Naver, I was surprised. So I borrowed. Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 351 I do not like this subject very much. In the remarks of the tarot card magician, the melody, the silent silence was found in the interim chamber. She looked all around with a mysterious lighted pupil and was speaking in a virtuous tone. Collect those who have special powers as a group, and prepare them for a variable you do not know. Take this. It looks like five minutes of waiting. Wait five minutes. In some ways, it was not wrong. It was a problem if it was a problem that the tone was subtle and sarcastic. Hmm. User tune. Once you get there, you may know, but the number of cases can be divided into two. There is no. As the melody was already known, Koryo Road sighed with a slightly uncomfortable face. Right. The latter case is not a problem, but in the former case you should be prepared. Barbara is the home of the North Continent. And the objective power is much more prevalent. Nevertheless, there is a possibility that something has not happened yet. So, prepare for the situation that you do not know Considering the road? I know what you mean. And I think it is good to be prepared. But thats not what I want to do. Despite the gentle voice of Koryo Lode, the melody did not bend his will. I suddenly heard her conversation, and suddenly I was curious about her user information. It is good to do. But why do you have to give up the people who are in charge of each ladder now? As far as I know, I remember that there was a lot of talk about organizing before departure . is not it? Umm . . . Many cities have left the city. And now youre going through the middle of nowhere. Taking me as an example, I have only become accustomed to the command of the army. I concede a hundred times. I think secondly, there is a possibility to impose a bad impression on the users who follow the current command. If you want to enforce the agenda anyway, should not we do it on a line that does not affect the current schedule? I was almost finished saying what I wanted to do, and the melody stopped talking for a moment and slowly twisted my legs. Then he said in a tone that the aggressiveness was full. This is a little bit to say . I think it would be enough for me to put a little on the side when I look around. Ho Ho. Fuck you, he said. The same year as a sickly sow. At that moment, whispering voice, I turned my eyes to the side. Now it looks like 17 and 18 years old? I see a reverse road sitting on my side with my arms folded. She was frowned upon to find out that the tarot card magician did not quite like her. In addition, I was shaking my legs. I stared at the melody again. She was in a position to lead the Third Corps of Wizard Classes, now considered the most important power in the unit. In other words, in the words of melodrama, do not pick up the tough ones, but try to target those who are playing with it. So it was understandable why Reversed Road responded so strongly. She was not able to take any command despite the fact that it was a huge clan load. And it was the same to me. Do you know that it is a great power to take charge? The important thing is that he plays in the war. I laughed inside and activated the third eye. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): melody (6 years) 2. A class (Class): a Tarot card, the magician (Tarot Card Magician, Secret, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): Magic Tower (Magics Tower, Clan Rank: A Plus) 5. Jin gang Nationality: calm yo Hee ( ) Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (28) 7. Kidney Weight: 170.8 m c 54.6kg 8. Inclination: ladies Perverted (Lady Obscene) [muscular 42] [duration 48] [agile 72 (+2)] [health 56] [HP 98 (+4)] [good luck 86] (remaining ability points are 0 points.) Comparison of Abilities 1. Kim Yoo-Hyun: Total 537 points (The remaining ability points are 0 points.) [Strength 70] [Durability 87] [Agility 91 (+3)] [Stamina 97] [Power 97 (+2)] [Fortune 95 (+1)] 2. Tune: Total 402 points is.) [Strength 42] [Durability 48] [Agility 72 (+2)] [Stamina 56] [Power 98 (+4)] [Fortune 86] ? When I saw user information of melody, I felt very strange. Other than that, however, the true nature and propensity were truly outstanding. On the surface, it was a Hyunsoo lady, a mysterious atmosphere, but inside was the opposite. I am true. I also do not know from the outside. This is why the third eye is good. It was then. To admire the utility of the third eye, Koryo Roads voice awakened my thoughts. after. It certainly seems to be true. Although the tone of being able to say helplessly was revealed, as the Koryo Road said, the melody was not so wrong. Those who seemed to be good at the evidence of the horsetail were keeping their mouths shut this time. I think I need to think a bit more about that part. Lets think of it as a line that does not affect us as much as possible. I will finish the meeting today. A few users in the declaration announcing that the meeting had broken up with a satisfied face. Of course, it was only a few. Ah. Wait a second for your wrist. Could you stay here for a minute? I have something to say. Soon after seeing Seung C eun sit back on the call to Koryo C road, I stepped outside the Chamber. * What did you hear? I thought it was the case, and there was no point of contact between my brother and me. Nevertheless, the fact that she has called me apart with male anger, I thought it was likely to be something. Where are you going? It took me a long time to get out of the camp along the south. Now the camp was not seen, and the darkened field was on the field with only a dark desert. At that moment, the footsteps of Namdaeng, who walked ahead, stood still. I turned my head and looked around and slowly looked at me slowly. Mercenary Road. You know as the Inspection Secret class, Sword Specialist. Are you right? It was a sudden question, but it was already revealed, so I could nod. If youre talking about a swordsmith, thats right. The yearly difference is still 0 years. Yes This will enable Is this the right time to take a 1: 1 captive this time? I did not answer right away. I gazed at the clumsy Muldae, who kept silent for a moment. She immediately added that she felt my gaze. I heard about the story you brought back from Mule. Its a rumor. A rumor. It was a word that meant meaningless meaning. I did not want to interrogate any more, I did not want to be with a woman with male anemia, so I decided to hit a player. Have you heard of Koryo Road separately at the last meeting? .South Korea has not reacted for a while. But it was a while too. It seemed to me that my expectation was right, considering that it nodded slightly before long. I was asked by Koryo Road. He responds very sensitively to what happens. So I think I need the ability to quickly respond to situations I do not know. Hmm. But the already known players are in command, and most of them do not show great response to Koryo Road. if so . Ah. So you came to me. Yeah. Merseyside Road is not currently in command, but its likely to be a force. Users who do not influence the current program are selected. This meant that it would open possibilities to the hiding power. But if you sit still, you will not be able to roll up, you will be moving around directly. Though it took a little bit of possibility, I was able to understand why he came to me. I am the clan rod of Mercenary, and our clan including myself is full of secrets and rare classes. I understand for sure. Throne. The answer came back to pull the sword. Well, if I do not mind, can I share a sword once? Sure The behavior of the South Dae-eun was quick. Even though I have not finished the preparations yet, I have started to feel the explosive power flow. Soon, the sword of Namdaeg directed me in a straight line. Though the appearance was thin and beautiful, it was a sword that did not look special at first sight. Woo Woong! But the moment I heard the black mark, I had to modify the evaluation. I wondered if the mysterious light of the sword was all the same in the whole sword, and it moved to the South Daeun and began to shine a gentle light on the whole body. It was an aura. It is hard to say what it is, but like the battle angel Valkyrie that appeared in the Valhalla Tower, it is a majestic and elegant feeling. Yes, I felt like I was in front of my sword queen. Whether you want to see your skills or fight your life. Or if you think that all I need is . Is it power? I took a sigh of relief and quietly took my hand to my ear. Music! The earrings then sparked the light of the day and soon became a beautiful form of Glory of Victoria. I could see the sight of this scene from the eyes of Namdaeun, who was always silent. And that was the moment. Activate your potential, Rank (Extra). Potential in Glory of Victoria , Kings dignity is activated. User Kim Soo Hyun s magic ability 96. Fortune stats 90. Summing up . We judge by S rank. The delicate energy that depressed me disappeared as soon as I saw the glory of Victoria. It was felt that the energy of the queen who spread the all-round pressure was stunned for a moment. It was the right answer to the dignity of the king. Its one of the correct answers. Anyway the battle has already begun. I was able to see that he had come in from the time when he pressed me, whether it was power or magic. It does not fit into the mood to sit still and be tired. If so, it was courtesy to give it back as much as it received, not even the interest. Sure! I would like one. After spitting out a word with minimal courtesy, I stood firmly against the center of my heart. visor But I was expecting, Muldae made my sword obliquely to prevent my strikes. I am a sword, and she is a sword. I was in the midst of a blue horsepower blooming on each sword of Namdaeng. I gave great power in the direction of descending. Keying ! Eh? foo For a moment I almost laughed at the scream that was not like a sister, but I could barely stand it. However, I could see that the weak sound of the wind was inevitable, and the face of Namdaedun suddenly changed. Seaning! I want my sword to shed my sword and retreat quickly, and then I poke in for a point at a rapid speed. Before long, like a meteoric strike came into my heart, but I followed the incoming trajectory and hit me again with my blade. bang! A big roar sounded everywhere, worrying that the sword was broken. It was enough to tear grass of the field in the wave coming out because it hit with the power full of each other. Fortunately, after the sword was black. However, the fingers are slightly frowned, and the end of the sword is slightly shaken. The two facts were thus revealed. One is that I am more muscular than the wrist. And horsepower is also exceeded. Well, if it is not, I can think of it as an equipment effect. The gaehu quickly opened the streets. And as I was breathing, I started hobbling my chest. Obviously, the pupil was still calm, even though the whole face could see the embarrassed light. I do not know if youve ever had a difficult experience, but the attitude that does not underestimate any opponent is certainly worthy of praise. Mercenary Road. Ive been stuck with my sword since then. I was hit by a sword blade. The word after the sword was true. And that was what I deliberately intended. When I hit a sword blade and cut off a sword, I did not know what to say, so I refrained from it. Anyway, it was not enough to die and killing each other but to see their ability. I thought Id better quit at this point, and as soon as I tried to get my sword back. .I was worried for a moment, but I decided to respond soon. Basically, a user with a high level of defense does not accept defeat in a short time. I will not be bothered next time I have to break it right now. So, I watched closely the posture of the sword in the mind to give a fight to the veneer. Sting again? I had been using stabs continuously since. It certainly has its own advantages. Its also vague and can accelerate. But there is no change and it is too simple. If you can not beat your opponents speed, the best thing to eat at the counter is the biggest disadvantage of stabbing. I did not have to wait because I decided to finish it as soon as possible. I moved one foot forward, shifting weight, leaning my upper body and knees obliquely. And he went straight into the back with his hind legs. phut! At the same time, the gifu also stabs to the front with a point stick. Just before they hit each other in such a short time, it seemed that his wrist was stretching his arms all the way. My black is still standing on top. Before I could react, I meant to put a sword on my neck first. And at this moment I could be sure of winning. I do not know what it would be like to be a real battle, but if you do not feel alive, the difference in technique is the difference between winning and losing. Soon before I reached my neck, I tilted slowly to the left. The left hand touched the ground at once because the body bended and entered. And at the moment of this moment, I project the horsepower to the floor, and pull it back up like a drag. Screw. As a result, the sword after the sword crossed my ball. I do not know how to bend more in this state, but the eyes of Mr. Instead of slipping in that state, I pushed the magic power in my left hand and gave it a big turn. Then, my body was instantly turned upside down in half. The sky is visible. Then, to the right, a tazed sword passed straight through, followed by his right arm after the sword. At that moment, I hesitated to drop the right arm of the left arm. puck! Wow! The results were as expected. I heard a scream of a high soprano, and I could see the sword that was held by the wise men in the air. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. Ill take a day off today. Ha Its really crazy. When the holiday season is over, is the after-effects like this big? I walked the road today, and everyones facial expression is exactly the same. . LOL Its getting really depressing that the real Monday is here. I am a student, and I do not even think about other office workers. Whew. I feel a sigh of relief. Hehe ??. Please work hard, and hope that you will be able to cope with the monthly bottle + holiday bottle (?). I will do the next round of release. _(__)_ Chapter 352 The dark night of darkness. Silent silence floated in a rare wilderness. Suddenly sitting in the abandoned field, standing naked and waving his hand, is the image of Namdaeun, why is it so disgraceful? Woo Woong. Woo Woong. At that time, the sword dropped somewhere in the field and heard a clear black sound. The eyes of the man are made up three or four times, and the neck is in a pinch. It was a good number. Thank you for doing Dalian. I stared at it for a moment, and now I have the utmost praise I can give to the South in this situation. As a result of mixing the sword once more, her attitude of doing her best was in order. Ah this Nothing Yeah. Joe, good South Korea seems to be very disturbed at present, and is not able to catch what to say. But it was a while too. Although he was able to keep his mouth open several times, he bowed his head and gave a subtle tone. I . Im lost. Perfectly lost. The rumors were true. Well Actual battle and Dalian are different laws. Even if it is, there is no excuse. Its okay. What is it? Its pretty cool. I felt a bit of a crushing feeling as I watched Namdaemun, which is very much within a short period of time. If he was a man, or at least he did not have sex with men, he might have been a good friend. Woo Woong. Woo Woong. I was on the verge of blowing off the black, still black, black amber that I missed. Then she approached her with a slight staggering step and bent her back gently to see if she wanted to get a sword. It was then. Woo Woo Woo Woo! It was a sword that gave a relatively calm black sound just a while ago. However, when the hands of Na Dae-eun reached, they began to cry so hard that they could not be compared with each other until now. Stand up, shall we? Why suddenly? Suddenly, he talked to the sword in a panic tone. Is it a name? I do not know if I have ego . Suddenly the abnormal phenomenon that happened suddenly showed the attitude of nothing. It was the first time she had seen this phenomenon with her sword, and her face was full of embarrassment. Ah Anyway, when I was thinking seriously about going to come back because the work was over, one idea quickly rubbed my head. No way Im not convinced yet. But it was not unlikely to think of it when I got the glory of Victoria. I thought that I would pretend not to do it, but I started to move toward Namdaemun. What if my expectation is right, what do I do? * Time passed and flowed, and the eastern part was able to escape completely from the wilderness of the pilgrimage. Looking at the inside, it was not a problem, but at least it was a very smooth process in the march. The area that followed the wilderness wilderness was a region called the forest of star cluster. The forests of the cluster are quite significant for users in the northern continent for more than four years. Because it was once a place that played the same role as the current Steel Mountain before Barbara was attacked. In other words, the forest of the cluster was a necessary area to get into Barbara, and it was a place that made great sacrifice in its attack. Of course, the size or difficulty itself is not comparable to the steel range. Anyway, the new thing was only for the users who participated in the attack, and there was no meaning for me because there is no ruins to explore here. Barbara is one of the first cities in the entire North Continent to be considered for stabilization. It was obvious that it would be a smooth voyage if it passed the wilderness of the pilgrimage as it was. So the East could go straight into the new area, and at the same time a new change for me. At the time of departing from Princska, I was in the 1st round of the 1st round, where Seo Jin-woo was in the 1st round. However, after having been in Dalian once, I was able to enjoy the honor of being selected as a special Joe to prepare for the variables, whether she actively recommended me. Though there was one very minor problem that I had not solved yet, I readily accepted her request. I was able to be more liberal than when I was in the army, and it was much easier to play with a handful that could support each other s skills rather than being guided by a lot of users. And as expected, the request of Namdaed did not end in participating in me. Mercenary was a clan with secret and rare class users occupying nearly 70%of the total. It seemed that the possibility that the talented people were hidden was high. I have now been able to revise the evaluation of the Gifu At first I thought it was a peculiar woman who suffered from malnutrition, but she was very polite in her humble attitude to accept defeat and later on her attitude toward me. Of course, it may seem like a sense of distance, but considering that it does not mix with most male users, its not necessarily the case. And anyway, I accepted the requests of Namdaeng and finally I could recommend three clan members. The first one was unconditional playing. Ko Kyo was composed of 5 assassins gathered at the assassin, but the 5th Army gave me permission to take care of it carefully. No, it was not a pleasant one. To be honest, it is a matter of course that the performance of the five chapters should be played by the performance and reputation. However, when we arrived in the East we had already been organized, and she was not too greedy for the title of the army, so it just seemed to run through. Nevertheless, the reason why the 5th Army Corps was so welcomed with the twin souls seemed to be very burdensome to have the Shadow Queen below. Of course, I asked her doctor exactly, and she immediately packed up and ran as soon as I heard I participated. And the last and second recommended clan was Vivian and Jeongseon. Vivian has been able to summon a Legion of Legion since he received the Ordot of Order. And how useful this ability is in war is nagging. However, I really had a lot of trouble with recommending Jung Hae-yeon. I do not have any compulsion, so I thought it would be better to talk to her and let her choose. First of all, I could hear the news that both Vivian and Jung Dae-sunn responded to the proposal. Vivian, who is proud of being an alchemist, seemed to think that Joe was something special. And Jung Hae-yeon said that he would think about it for a while, but as soon as he heard that he was there, he started to pack up. So with my utmost help, I could attract a total of four people, including me in a short period of time. * In the meantime, the eastern part of the cluster of forests to reach the end of the escape. If we can maintain this speed, we expect to be able to move on to the next day in the next two days. To be honest, the next area was a vague place to call it. It was because Barbara was just as good at the moment. Ahem! Suddenly, Vivian heard a voiceless voicing. She coughed a few more times and looked around her. It seemed to be able to guess roughly what the thought of the now full of arrogant light is on the eye. I personally expected to take a measly measles to bring Vivian and Jung Hae Yeon. I think it would not be easy for them to release them when I think about the words and phrases of the melody at the last meeting. But, remembering exactly what he said, the tarot card magician gave permission for the two to simply request approval. As a result, the total number of people gathered in Joe was 5 in total. I, Go play, Vivien, Jeonghae Yeon, and the gif. But this was not all. There are also people who are active in excavation. Before leaving the forest of the cluster, he finished the activity and said that he had a meeting. Soo-hyun What do you think? At that time, I heard the voice of Jeong Hae-yeon, who was walking on the side of her feet. I responded gently to the glance, turning his head. Ah. I was a bit concerned about the tarot card magician. Well. I am sure he has a charm to like. The bigger the chest, the bigger the chest. .Ho Ho. Its a joke, a joke. Do not make that look. Jung had a joke, but immediately he smiled and saw his reaction. I opened my mouth with a sigh of relief. It is not. I just could not figure out how to allow it to do so easily. I have seen a bit of a bad sight at the last meeting . The privilege rituals were too strong. Yoink! Yes I do not feel like that. Right. What was it like in the army? This was a bit of an unexpected answer, so I felt a strange feeling. Then, Jung Hae-yeon seemed to ponder and began to speak out one by one. Well. It was like a sister. I know that its a secret class, and Ive been giving you lots of advice and things to keep in mind. I sometimes quarreled and spent some time with my card. Is that right, Vivien? Finally, Jeong, Yoon-yeon, who had finished speaking, asked about Vivien, seeking consent. However, Vivian responded with a deeply subdued voice when he saw his face as if he had something to do. What is it? Well, well. Me, Im not much. I do not know. Jung Hoon-yeon looked at Vivien and glanced down for a moment, then suddenly giggled with a face that looked like Ahh. Ah. Mr. Vivian also saw the same spot last time? But the result was not very good. Ohh. Point. Im interested in that. What did Jeon Yeon-yeon hit? Ew, Ill keep it a secret. And the point is just for fun. I still wonder . If its a secret, I can not help it. Then Vivienne. What point did you hit and what was the result? Whether I was listening to Jeong-yeon-yeons conversation with me, Vivian looked at me with his uncomfortable face. And he seemed to open his mouth. But first I hit a player and pulled out the contract I had on my shoulders. Soon, without saying anything and shaking it off, Vivian spoke in a jumper tone. You Kim Soo-hyun Its really bad. Only to me Yes. Come on. Uh Where was the arrogance of the previous place. Vivian rebuked him with a sad expression, but when he urged further, he began to barely open his mouth. just that . I pointed out the possibility that what I want most is done now Huh. What do you want? what was that? That, thats ! o . . . Butt Profit profits! It was then. Vivians hesitant attitude opened his mouth and suddenly a sharp beep sounded from the front. I will stop the march for a while! Then, in the next cry, we had to stop the conversation and stop the pace. What is it? What happened Even a monster. Well Lets wait. Although Jeong Hae-yeon stuck out her head in the future, I stared at her shoulder. It is because there is no visible. Hugh. I lived. At that moment, I seemed to have heard a small voice, but I decided to focus on the front. It took about 20 minutes. Soon the news came out of Crystal Bowl, where the most prolific alumni unit encountered users who appeared to be from Barbara. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I have to open my mind to the contents of the last meeting and the reply to the memo before going to the north amendment today. Haha However, if you mention it briefly, the stats will come out with + already. For example, 98 (+4) means that if you turn off your device, it will be 94. ???? PS. We will fix the knife part and the knife part with blade. Lilipple (350 times) 1. Ray cancer: We celebrate first place. It looks like the first time you see me in the first comment. ???? 2. I Wanderer: Well. The romance of others is just seasoning. And it can be a device that can reveal the protagonist even if it adjusts well. Haha 3. Minority Young Seo: Yes. I do not like octopus very much. I will never have to have dozens of women if I do not. ???? 4. Yangyang Chans Yangyang Unity: Er! You know the novel! I read it by my recommendation that I know, but I really love it. Godai bar with her chan! I really enjoyed reading it. It feels good to have fun together! 5. Refill: Yes. Of course, the proportion of other characters may increase, but Kim Soo-hyun will always be at the center. ???? I will make sure that there is no discomfort to those parts. Lilipple (351 times) 1.Deshkar: Congratulations on the first place! DeSchukar! Yoshi Grand season too! What does this mean? Im curious! 2. dbss: Ow. Its corrected. Thank you. 3. Hansa: Ahn Hyun-woo? I will be in the second part. I have decided this time. Posthumously. 4. Faulty fan: Thank you! I barely got it today! ???? 5. Draw the sea forest: Wow. I really, really appreciate it. I heard this for the first time. ?. Right. Im a little wild, and you do not even know it! (-) posterior. Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 353 East, West, South, North. Among the troops in charge of these four doors, the most advanced troops were alumni troops with Han (Han) Road as the chief captain. The alumni troops encountered users who seemed to have escaped from Barbara while crossing the Forest of the Star Trek, thus abruptly aborting the march. Through communication quartz provided for smooth communication between the units, we expressed our intention to wait for directions on the future direction, such as processing of users and continued march. And the communicating preamble unit, which was communicated, said, I hope to lead the users here. The march will stop here for a while, and do not slow down the boundaries until communication is established. . Soon, along with users from the alumni unit for India, users who had fled from Barbara arrived. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven . Seven people? I counted the number of people one by one. The number of people may not matter much, but the more you see, the more subtle incongruity that you have seen since you first saw it. Will you bring Ansol? As soon as I felt sorry for the fact that there was no garbage beside me, Koryo Roads question began. I heard that you are a runaway user from Barbara. Looks a lot harder . Sorry, but there are some things to ask. It is important for us now. Haha No. Sure. Its a bit tough, but now Im just glad to meet the same users. I have heard about the situation in front of everyone. I will answer your questions with heart and soul. Koryo Roads question was answered by a male in the middle of the seven users. It seems that the color is full of shame and the face is full of fatigue. There was a sense of relief on his face as if he was truly happy. But I narrowed my eyes and looked at him in detail. The clothes that have been torn in places and the clothes which are so soiled as to be desperately wanted are constantly touched. Thank you for your understanding. So, can you get some simple user information first? If there is a clan, I want to hear it together. The 4th year user is white. Currently, it is non-stationary. The original clan was disbanded after the Steel Mountain expedition. As the man revealed his name, Koryo Road looked around at the crowded crowd. When I looked in my eyes, it seemed like I was looking for someone who knew Baek Kwang-won. However, all of the users here were some of the more established or reputed users. On the other hand, it seems that user is just like that, so it is fair to say that the opportunity to exchange is generally small. Unless you have a special relationship. Koryo Road, after confirming the reaction of users who pushed their heads together, opened their mouth again. Sure you are. So, can you briefly understand Barbaras situation now? For example, the current battle is flowing Aspects. To be honest, I left the city a week ago and there is no allegory about the battle situation. Our apologies. Yes What do you mean by that? Do not you know the situation? It is you. We left the city a week ago. At that time, the city had not yet been invaded. In other words, it was from Barbara before he was invaded. But what is the clothes like that? The stabilization of Barbara is the best in the North Continent. Moreover, if you came out a week ago, it is obvious that you have passed the area near the city. As such, it is rare that clothes are damaged to such a degree, and it is good to see that there is no at all. I felt that the initial weakness was amplified. Once we get to the situation before we come out Listening to the words of the follower, I activated the third eye. MO! And the moment I checked his user information, I felt a lot of power in my eyes. I do not know where to start . First of all, it was an arbitrary act of the golden lion that cut off the warp gate. It was unlikely that the attitudes would change in the East and South, and users were just getting away. I thought maybe I was trying to secure a defensive workforce. Well. But I know that it was not just the wargate, but the contact itself. What happened to that? Ah. that is . I know there was a similar phenomenon in other cities that had been invaded in the past. But even though Barbara was not invaded . I honestly do not know why. Daman, Daman and Diu Whenever I try to communicate, the flow of magic is very unstable. I did not know that part of the backgammon, I shook his head slowly and carefully. His story continued. The golden lion seemed to have been trying to defend the city somehow, including lulling and soothing users. However, the northern part, which was believed to be the last fortress, had already turned its backs, and the number of people escaping through the gate increased with the passage of time. In this situation, he tried to survive somehow, but eventually, he confirmed that he had escaped from the city without hesitation as soon as he confirmed the other invaders. I admit it was a cowardly act. But I did not think the city could sustain it. It was once a city where more than 10,000 people could not do it . I will not have a thousand left when I come out. Umm . . . I heard the words well. Then I do not know the other situation. Yes He added words with a deep regret. And looking at it, Koryo Rod nodded with a gentle face. In some ways, the situation in Barbara was no different than that led by the East and the South. It seemed to me that I had not expected much to see how much I had already anticipated. Clear right. So we have to decide what these guys are up to . I think its better to go back to the city as it is. This is dangerous. Ah. I have to ask for a moment about it. Please? If youre going to Barbara now, maybe we should At that moment, he stopped talking. Because I went one step forward. I was slowly moving toward Koryo Road while everyone was gazing at me in an instant. What is it? Mercenary Load. What do you want to say? Yes. Koryo Road. Do you remember the case of organizing the spies last time? Ah. Of course I know that. Especially, thanks to the ability of the shadow queen, all the guys who did not come out of the white papers mouth were able to do everything . Why do you suddenly get the story out? Suddenly there is an idea. If it is not an excuse, is it okay if I add some questions to them? I was no longer a chick. Preparing for this war was the most brilliant user, and it was the load of the Mercenary Clan, which is now raising the share price. If it was the same as before, it was a behavior to listen to, but now I was in a position to be able to speak out. Goryeo Road showed a strange light in the first place, but it seemed to me that I had to do it twice or more. I started the question right away. As always, start with fastball. I will tell you once. I am very suspicious of you. Yes The distance from here to Barbara is fast, five days. If you go slowly, it takes about ten days. There is no problem with the words itself . By the way. I can not erase the idea that the timing is perfect. I do not know what youre talking about? I said that the city was on the verge of being invaded, but thats not what I do not know. Maybe he was invaded long before a week. Maybe it was already taken. Do you understand what I mean now? Male breeding. At the end of my speech, there was a small fuss among the users around me. I was surprised at the sudden statement, and suddenly I heard a lot of people saying it was bullshit. But anyway, this reaction was anticipating, and it was just what happened to me because I had confidence and a weapon of spleen. I did not want to lose my temper because I wanted to finish with a quick cheat. Yoink! Mercenary Road? At that time, a polite yet quiet voice called me. The tone of voice was melody. She slipped on her arms and talked with a soft tone. What did you just say, are you now suspicious that you are a bum? OK. It is now in the state of capturing all the spies. I was not in touch with the spies, so I was wondering if we would be curious about our situation. So I was going to disguise the users in front of me, not the bumbers as users, and extract information. Huh. Thats a great guess. There is no evidence of physical . Do not you think? The melody had a light smile, and I was hurt by the lack of detail. Then, he thought he had a friend of his own. Haha Sure. Understand. The situation may be just as suspicious as this. As for that part I clarify No. Actually. Though I think it is hard, I have a similar idea to Mercenary Road. Thats what it is. It was then. The tarot card magician who had objected to me, the melody, instantly calmed down, quickly changed his attitude. Yes, yes? That, thats what We are not stupid. Your words seem plausible at first glance, but there are so many nooks and crannies. For example, quartz for communication. Even if it was in the city, you could have used a crystal ball if you left the city. We used it very well just before. Have you ever tried it? uh. I was going to say this. It was a bit of a disappointment for me as I tried to explode and explode further even if it felt compulsive. Oh, no. We do not have a crystal ball. A-ha Yes. Then Ill try a simple search. I think you probably brought a crystal ball to put in a secret communication if you were a mole. Is not it? Mercenary Road? When the person who thought that he was a friend changed his attitude and attacked, the backgammon which was constantly calmed down diminished and only the embarrassment of the color was replacing the place. Hmm. How are you doing? Soon I watched as I watched the melody of my eyes toward me. Of course, I still feel like a woman who can not catch me. You really are! At that time, one woman, who had only heard from behind, shouted loudly with an angry voice. Do you know how we came out of the city? How terrible I was when I came here. I just wanted to find a friend. Its not like this The face of the woman was revealed to be truly unjust. But for me, already convinced by the third eye, I was appealing to my emotions and I could only see it as a way to escape the crisis somehow. How How Can you do this? I just wanted to live . How Black Black How long is this? I know youve seen all of your user information. Great. I understood what Mermaine Roths words mean. But I do not think it s right to just stick to it. It might be timing, maybe it was a communication fix. Maybe they are really bad users anyway. I was skeptical for a moment, but it was the most appropriate statement in the current situation. Whether Goryeo Road defended itself or gained a little strength, Baek Kwangwoong opened his mouth with a flabbergasted expression. Ahh! jamsimanyo There are many people here. I think there are some of us who know about seven of us. Oh, no. Needless to say, among the first people I met, there was a face I knew! If you go to him, you can prove your innocence. Five. And then there is that way. However, if you want to find out for a while It is the last eruption. Of course this may be the obvious way, but there was the biggest blind spot here. The eastern, southern, and secretly spies of the North were also cleaned, but the central spies were still there. In other words, the people behind Baek Kwangwoong and the people behind him were more likely to be bum-riders. I quickly shook my head. And I opened my mouth quietly. No. You do not have to. There is evidence. Yes The evidence Koryo Loud heard a strange voice, but I did not hesitate to call a name. User and performance. Yeah. Clan Road. Did you call? Then, I waited until I came out, and the music played and I replied. Ah And at that moment, there was a sound of Koryo Road breathing next to it. Gogaku has often traveled, so I guess I am guessing what Im going to do now. I do not think all seven of you in front of you can resist your ability. Umm . . . I looked back at the performance and pointed to the bumpers standing with nervous faces. She laughed for a moment with a soft moan. Ho Ho. I think so. And also, Soon, the pupil of the performance, answered with a distinctive languid voice, was somber ash-colored. * The sun was falling, and the deep twilight was hitting the plain. But when I saw that the dim light penetrated the place, I could see that the evening would come soon. Take a look around carefully and you can see that the camps have already been prepared and the tents are arranged. Originally, they would march to the fullest extent of time allowed, but they did not do any rapid marches since they left the forest of the cluster. Because it arrives in Barbara soon. The remaining distance was enough to get there in two days. As such, it is now time to save the physical strength for the war. I looked at the users who talked out with a serious face out of the tent and I turned my head once more. The place where I turned my head was the center of the camp, where there were seven people hanging on wooden posts. It seems that the blood that is seen from here and there and does not move is dead already. The seven hanging dangers were the bums who disguised themselves as users three days ago. I used their unique ability, the tempting eyes, to easily identify their identity, and most of the information they immediately knew as captive was reversed. Of course, there was nothing that could be relieved because it was a tadpole. What about two things that are useful? One is that Barbara was already occupied. And the other one . Woo Woong . It was then. I looked back at the resonance of the sword. Then, after the back of my back, I could confirm that Namdaemun stands a little. Mercenary Rod has made a ball this time. A cold, cool voice. I was mistaken for hating me when I heard the tone, but now that I knew it was not her true intention, I shrugged. I was just suspicious. I can not stand it as a ball. Youre humble. Woo Woong. I had a headache. Although I have helped them in recommending the clan, I have often been quick to avoid them when they encounter each other. So it was a bit strange to think of the gaehu who suddenly put a horse on me. This is why suddenly. Burdened. As I was wondering how to react here, I could see again the lips of Namdae Eun. I have a meeting this evening. Of course, the trick. Sure you are. A clear answer and a simple answer. And again, uncomfortable silence. As the atmosphere continues, why do I feel like Ive done something wrong without knowing it for some reason? I decided to respond more sincerely to escape the guilty I did not understand. Woo Woong! I will certainly participate in the meeting. .In my confirmation, NAD nodded. Before long she and I looked at each other and exchanged her gaze. It took about 10 seconds for each other to be so close together. Seo seemed to me that he still had something to see, and he was damping his lips. Then she looked at her eyes and she shook her hands with a small voice. Merchant, loader. This You can speak Korean Request . do . please Do you do it again? I was very embarrassed to get these words out to me. In her dark hands, she had a sword that sparked resonance from the beginning. Is not yet solved. I took a sigh inside and carefully took the sword. Uing Uing. Suddenly, I started to make a black nerd. I was surprised and missed the sword. Woereen. Then, this time I heard a groaning cry. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Namdaedong: Im sorry. Why do you keep coming. What is it? Stay still. (Sword): I hate it. Ill go to my dad. I want to see you. Uhh. Namdae: Oh, Dad? Why suddenly your father? Soul (Sword): Huh. My dad is the owner of the sword, and my mom is the sword queen. But why do not you two get married? Namdaemun: Bottom, marriage? I heard that he was busy ! Soul (Sword): Whining! I want my brother! You two get married and make me your brother! Jing Jing! P.S. Its just a contest. Lilipple 1. Kurushion: First celebration. Haha You see the Roll de Cup! I can not take it all the way, but I still enjoy the results. ???? 2. Chuppa stick: You can take 101 or more! Its possible! 3. Natural Natural: The master of a sword can be loved and drawn to all swords.serious.) 4. Tanatos: Pooh ha ha! Oh, imagine it and the bread has burst. There is no way! LOL Oh, that s great. I feel a little depressed today, Tanatous commented and Im clear. : D 5. Taeil: You are going to the army! Stay healthy! I am waiting for you to stack up a bunch of serials! 6. Sunset s: There will be some special people for a while tomorrow. There are men! And other peoples romance will be used as a seasoning, not as a state. Afterwards. I had a lot of fun! 7. Red Cat: Oh. i See. It is because the omission has gone in order to bring out the progress. I honestly do not omit it and I like it. I can write anything I want to write. But it seems like it was a real 1000th conclusion. ?. ? Anyway, I will try a little more! 8. [ ħ] Sword: I fell 11 times before the upgrade. In the bronze. LOL 9. Lea: Go play, Limhana, Jung Hae Yeon! I like reminiscing! I want to be pampered. Hehe. 10. The young woman: Huhuck! If there are hundreds of people, will not Suhyun be a good follower ?! LOL Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 354 .============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Today is a day off. Our apologies. This is the second half of the semester, so I filled out my credit card and applied for it. There was a limit to staying with red fire, and I decided to take a day off inevitably. Ill take a day off. Its a bit like saying instead . This weekend, I will raise two times a day and make up for the series on Thursday, September 26. For those of you who are always waiting, Im just sorry. Well, Ill see you at midnight on Friday, September 27th. I ask for your understanding such as the sea of ??your readers. _(__)_ Chapter 355 Wueng. Woereen. My god, the sword is crying. For a moment my thoughts crossed my mind. However, I once picked up the sword that dropped quickly. It was also an act that was an example of disgracing someone elses sword, but it was also a reflexive act that I was sorry to know (?). Before long I heard a sword of the left arm and a sword in my left hand. Slowly and gently sweep down as if you had stroked Ansols hair before. Woo . Brock Did I do that ten times like that? The black sound that sounded from the beginning was beginning to shrink gradually. I did my best to sweep the blade gently more smoothly. ..Wow! Suddenly, why is it that I was misunderstood as a smile? Are you feeling my touch? While I knew that it was unlikely, I was surprised by the direct expression of Sullivan. If I had been making a cry, I would have been waiting for the sunshine. How do I do this . Except for a variety of miscellaneous things, Sora is a sword with a certain master. Nevertheless, it is difficult for me to show this reaction because it is unintended. Anyway, as I continued sweeping the sword, I stared at the absent C mindedly while lifting my head. But she still had her eyes on the floor. It is the same thing that I do not understand this situation. Nothing I do not really know what to do . I sighed inside. And I do not know if I know my mind like that. Woo Woong ~. Sorry only shed a clear black voice. * There was a meeting of the people who participated in Joe in the evening, as Mr. I joined the meeting with her, still holding on to unfinished happening. The meeting of such special users has begun, but there is nothing special about the contents. This time, it was all the brief greetings of Mr. Nam, who was selected as the representative of Joe, and the people who participated confirmed their faces. Although the number of people was small, it was a gathering of users with strong individuality. No, I should be called pride, right? South Korea did not recognize such facts and did not show authoritarian attitude throughout the meeting. Just I ask you well during the war.I just told everyone in a very formal way. The next time we were in a position to take care of it, as time went on, the meeting went into a fairly free atmosphere. Of course, the conversation was mainly about the story of war. At first, Barbara was the most talked about, but within a short time, the subject had fallen, and now the topic was moved to the boomer. Whew. Sibling I do not really like the bumpers hanging outside. I do not even know what that is When I turned my head to the voice I heard suddenly, I saw a nurse Gang Yeon-bin, who was frowned upon. She was clinging to the side of the performance and was complaining. If you have all the information you need to figure out, you can just clean it up nicely. I mean, theres something good in the middle of it, so I hung it up . Every time I see it drips down, it is by the spirit. Well I do not think so. At that time, the shrieking voice suddenly interfered with Kang s speech. The tone of voice was not big, and it did not come from the performance. The main character of the answer was That shaman, Kang Tae-wook. Kang Byeong-bin opened his eyes for a moment and made a gentle expression, not knowing whether he had checked his opponent. MO! Ah Yes It is just like that in your taste. Youre right. Its a little bit hard. Its not about taste, its about the atmosphere. Atmosphere What the hell is that? huh. I do not have the confidence to understand you. Lets keep it. I do not know if I talked to him at all Excuse me? I want to see if the light that is grossly pathetic in the eyes of Kang Tae-wook is young, and then he turns his head with a sigh. Atmosphere. However, I seemed to be able to guess the meaning contained in Kang Tae-wooks words roughly. In short, it was literally the difference in atmosphere. From the city, the battlefield apparently drifted. However, because the advertising that Lee Hyo C hoo said gave too much effect, users expectation of victory was higher than necessary. From this point of view, it seems that the blocking of the infiltration of the boaters in advance has had a beneficial effect on the eastern users. Even if it was a little bit, it would certainly have awakened the awareness of your opponent. The tension beyond the road is not good. However, in a life-and-death war, a thorough vigilance against the enemy was essential. I was quietly thinking, and glanced at Kang Tae-wook, sitting still. I was out of the car one time and Kang Tae-wook had a certain face. Of course it would be hard to see them as friendly, but once there was a power that acted like a bum-hunter. The memories that have shown a very cruel appearance, such as human experimentation and crossbreeding, against the captured bums at the time remain strong. Woo Woong . Yes, it is. I was so deep that I stopped my hand without knowing it. At the bottom of the black sound, I started to rub my hands again with my hands. .Then, in the corner, the man who kept silence could feel the sorry view. It was then. Kim Soo-hyun Kim Soo-hyun Yes. it is. I am right, but a sweet voice calls me. I could see who did not even see. It was Vivien. I have a question for you. Have you ever seen a brand new one? Shin Sang Yong? I have not seen it lately. Why Ah. It will arrive in Barbara tomorrow or tomorrow. I would like to find it once as a teacher. You can go find it. But I do not see it every time I go. I was thinking to avoid Vivian was a bit cloudy with a dead voice. And in response to her, I tilted my head. Are you avoiding your seat? May I go once? Oh, It does not matter though . What if I do not see you? And the time is also vague. In my suggestion, Vivian looked at the unexpected. Already, the meeting was almost over, and there were one or two users who did not leave the office for the convenience of the occasion. If not . Well Anyway, I can not go to the night, so I will go. Huh. Huh. Thanks for that. I will not avoid you because of your personal use. In the sigh of Vivien, I nodded my nod and raised my body. No, it was the moment I wanted to raise it. Oh. Kim Soo-Hyun Wait a minute! One more thing. ?This is a personal curiosity, what the hell are you doing before? What is it? What am I doing. Vivien showed his gaze instead of the answer. Her eyes were stuck in the Sul, which was held in her left hand, and her hand touching the blade. I reflexively turned the topic. It feels good today. Heaven also window. it is not so? What is it? What do you mean? And now it is night. It does not go over. I immediately raised my sword. Im looking at it from the beginning, so Ill go find it. I am a little worried about you because I hear you. I have to go now. Do not worry too much about yourself. Yes. Thanks. By the way Kim Soo-hyun Kim Soo-hyun I heard a voice calling me back, but I was out of the barracks at a quick pace. Damn it. What a disgrace this is. I grumbled strongly into the inside, and as soon as I left the barrack, I headed for the third abdomen. Shin Sang Yong is a rare class, Chimera Alchemist, but for the first time was a wizard class. But From the outset, I could not meet Shin Sang Yong. I could ask the sentry to find a barracks, but he was not there. Even users who used the same barracks did not know where Shin Sang Yong was. Now that Ive said it, I was told that there was a lot of anxiety these days and that I came back to the barracks alone late at night. It seemed to be able to find it behind this place, but I decided to put it on hold. I have confirmed that I will return to the barracks. Still, I do not feel sorry for going back like this. I decided to go to Kim Han-bum with a heart of chicken instead of a pheasant. However, after asking and asking Kim Han-bums barracks, I encountered an unexpected character. Yoink! Mercenary Road? uh. You What are you doing here? In front of the tent of Kim Han C seung, there was a taro card magician and a third umbrella, a melody. * 3rd Corps, tarot card magicians private barracks. I sat down on a table in the middle of the table, guided by the melody, and came face to face with her. The barracks were gloomy overall. However, the light stones around him were emitting a weak light, and the appearance of the melody in the dim light was caught in sight. Before long, the melody lips opened softly. Sure you are. I was worried about the clan members. . Afterwards. You are sincere. I was doing something similar. I did not know I would face them there. all right You do not feel uncomfortable at all, so you do not have to worry. Im rather impressed? A thin line is drawn at the mouth of the melody to see me. I stared at her like that. The attire of the melody was dressed in a unique mystical atmosphere, so that it reminds us of a modern magician. However, because it was a woman, it was exposed to some degree by the upper and lower. A black lingerie costume that reveals a gaudy shoulder and beautiful collarbone. I feel that the valley between my chest is clearly exposed. In addition, the bottom shows garter belt wear. It seemed to see the crystal of the femme fatale that the sensual charm became very pervasive. Umm . . . If you are Shin Sang Yong . Do not worry too much. Do you know where you are? Sure do. But its still my team. And Im interested in all of the mermeneries . I feel like Im shaking a lot when I think about coming to Barbara soon. I think Im walking around here and there, Im just letting it go. I think that would be better. As you can see tomorrow, you can understand it if you say it by the melody. Come to think of it . I do not even know this guy. At first I thought it was a user who was simply bluffed. However, the ability to manage the surroundings and the responsibilities of the role they are in charge of are becoming new. It seemed that the evaluation of this person should be corrected. But I do not know. When he comes back, Ill tell you that Mercenary Road is here Thank you. After that, a silent silence passed for a while. For some reason this silence feels uncomfortable, and I decided to open the door first. Maatoprod. You said you had something to ask me. It was. I was able to meet with the melody which was circulating the umpires in the vicinity of the Kim Han C seung barracks. And she came to the private tent, accepting her request that she would come and talk for a moment. You can call it comfortably. And yes. As I said before, I am very interested in Mercenary clan members. The melody closed his lips for a moment and he was speaking with a loud voice. But if you wonder . Honestly, its not that great. What are you curious about? I just wondered about the person himself. Do you think this is curiosity? What kind of person? He said he was the brother of Hamilod. Is that real? How could you find many remains in such a short time? What is the capacity to hold a white paper kite in spite of being 0 year? How did he get around playing freely? Was it really a rumor? And so on. If you think about it, does Mercenary Road have anything to ask about me? What Suddenly, I felt like I was falling in Samcheonpo. But the expression of the melody was too serious to tackle, so I opened my mouth quietly with my head. Umm . . . I think I heard something strange in the middle, but I do not think so. I have a similar question. It is personal forever. Yoink! It has its own curiosity. Afterwards. Could I ask you first what you want to know about me? Ill understand even if I have to lightly. just I feel that people can not catch a little. Why Why did you feel that way? When I told my frank feelings, the melody looked at me with a stunning gaze. I thought about it for a while and then slowly talked. When I was in a meeting, when I heard stories from clan members, or when I talked to the boomers last time. Mercenary clan members? What did you say? Can you tell me everything? I wonder. There are many women who are curious . Its a wizard. A bitter laugh was built into the endless question from before. But I was the one who provided the first step, so I answered as much as I could. I heard that you took care of a lot. I give a lot of advice on this and that, I have to pay attention and share my talk. . He said he was like his son. I am grateful that you have taken care of it anyway. Ah You are talking about Mr. Hae Yeon and Mr. Vivien. You do not need to be thankful. I just got two acquaintances and I got acquainted . Thats why Im looking at viscosity . Ah Then he showed his glance that he understood the general situation and understood the melody. It was then. She nodded her head once or twice and suddenly heard her face with a face that seemed to be reminiscent of something. So about a minute passed, and the melody slowly opened its mouth. Umm . . . Mercenary Road. Yes Its a little bit like this . Ill ask you one thing though. Mr. Vivien is a resident, right? Do you have a contract with her? I do not know why you suddenly ask me such a thing, but I decided to answer it as it is. It is because the serious expression of the tone of the melody was giving a useless weight to the conversation from the beginning. OK. Well. I am glad at first. Still, I do not know, take a good look at the contract. And The silence that came back again. I felt frustrated compared to the previous question, which was cool, but I regretted the insatiable person as the opponent was opponent. Fortunately silence did not last long. Because the melody that seemed to be hesitating for a moment seemed to set the mind in a moment. Mercenary Road. I was a little worried, but I think it would be better to tell you. Be careful of Mr. Vivien. Yes What do you mean by that? I had a point with Mr. Vivian the other day, but the result was not very good. Could you tell me the point? Maybe it was a little outward request, but the melody nodded easily. Im talking about it. Instead, you should keep it secret to Mr. Vivien. Absolutely. Before long, the story of melody began with my confirmation. Actually, its fun to call it a card shop, but its pretty obscure. By the way, this is occasionally occasionally showing a very stunning hit rate. It is the interpretation of ambiguity. Youre right. Whatever the outcome is, it depends on the interpretation. I also have some fun in the beginning. By the way, Mr. Vivian The melody, with his eyes closed, seemed to remind him of the occasions at that time. I have one thing I want. Would it be appropriate to call it a wish? And the wish is very strongly connected with others. If you wish Thats what I do not know. But that wish is very likely to happen. And when Mr. Vivians wish came true Then I saw that I had stopped in an unexpected accident just before I heard a word to Vivian. So, I focused my attention more on the words of the melody. I honestly do not know me from here. So Ill tell you exactly by interpretation of the card. Yes Both of them become not themselves. Yes Yes and yes? Both words are the same, but the meaning is completely different according to the language. The melody also opened his eyes again and felt his appetite. I told you before that it was interpreted? I can roughly interpret myself as losing myself. Of course, the interpretation is free, but it does not seem like a good meaning. Come on, do not you become yourself? Suddenly there seemed to be something approaching a dim but unfamiliar thing. In short, it sounded like a sensation. Mercenary Road. At that time, I heard a voice calling me in front of me. She pulled out a bundle of cards from her bracelet and lifted it up slightly. As long as I say this, will I have a look at Mercenary Road? ? Lur. ? lur, ? lur. And even though it is of a good quality, it comes with skillful card shuffling. Soon after the simple shuffle, the melody opened his mouth with a gentle glance. Are you curious? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== (Ill take a day off for Lilipple today. I am going to do it together next time, so I ask for your understanding. Thank you. Thanks to the consideration of the readers, I was able to rest a day. Once we decided to stop caffeine drinks, we decided to gradually reduce tobacco. Originally, I had almost no dinner because of the diet, but Im just going to eat all three. Haha There was a story that I wanted to put in front of me as the war to decorate the end of the first part approached. And now they are almost done. I will be arriving in Barbara next time, so I would appreciate your patience even if it is a little late. In fact, I almost could not post anything today. The refrigerator is now in a broken state at home. But while I was writing, suddenly my house was blacked out. When I checked it, the circuit breaker went down. I used to write it, and it was almost disintegrating, but luckily word is automatic storage? I recovered it. I really took decades. Hahaha Ah. Tomorrow and Friday are the day I return to school the last time. You may be late for midnight updates, but I will continue with the series. Nowadays, I have to ask for your understanding. Lets get out of control and recover the pace. Thank you. _(__)_ Chapter 356 Do you have a point? I felt an instant interest in the young proposal of the melody. But when I think about it, I do not think I have any questions. I tilted my head for a while, then slowly shook my head. Well I do not have any questions . Sure. Yoink! You refuse now? Rather than rejection . I do not have much questions. Anyway, I appreciate the courtesy. Do not take a look. Maybe next time. Well, I can not tell you guys about this. Is it my mistakenness that I felt the thorn in the voice of the melody very slightly? No. It is not a mistake. The melody was making a lean look whether I thought I would refuse. The attitude that I was not familiar with before was gradually diminished, and my ego seemed to be hurt. You say so . If you refuse it again, it will be an excuse. Clear right. Then lets have a look. Right. You thought well. Just think of it as a little fun. Because it does not take so long So when I saw that the original look was restored, I thought I was good at changing the words. Huh. Its been a long time since Ive seen a man against Soon, the melody muttered with the sigh and began to shuffle the card with a gentle face. Tak, Tak, Tak, Tak. Tak, Tak, Tak, Tak. A card shuffling that sounds quite regular. Think of it as a small fun until now. The motive of mixing the cards on the mentioned subject is prudent. As we watched the process of preparing the dots, I suddenly felt a single question arise. Maatoprod. But why do not you look at the guy against him? Ah. That? I was wondering if I could talk about it because I was concentrating quite a bit, but the answer was lukewarm voice. She seemed to make a casual look, and it was a lie. Ive seen it quite a while ago. But since Ive had a bad case, Im reluctant to see a guy. A bad case? Yeah. It was that year before I got the secret class. I did not have the money, so I used to make a point with a card made roughly. . I still remember. As soon as he saw me. You say youre good at it? I said this milk? No hitting? I guess you will not. It was not a mistake, but I could not erase the feeling that my mind was strange. Tak, tak, tak, tak! And at that moment I felt that the sound of the melody mixing of the cards became stronger. When the eyes glare up, he recalls the time, and the inside is boiling. It took some time and the card shuffling regained its original rhythm again. At the same time, the melody lips were torn. I suddenly took off my pants and took out my penis. ?I suddenly burst into tears and felt a strange feeling. It seemed to be heard as milk, not a definite point. But her face was still calm and focused on mixing the cards. I can not find a corner where I play. Are you talking in a serious way? When there was a slight confusion in his head, the story of melody followed. I knew I was talking about teat, not punctuation. Do not you know? In terminology . We are breastfed. It is paisley in Japanese. Mi, youre a freak. So what did you do? How do you do it? That annual user has what power. I just kicked him down as he asked me to. Yes How can I make this story cool? I stared at the melody, feeling a hollow feeling. She had just stopped playing his hand, which was gloriously mixed with all the cards. ..A moment of silence passed. He is on top of the table! The melody that dropped the card enough to make a sound opened the mouth quietly. Its a joke, a joke. So do not look so serious. I just cut it. What? Lets hear it! Tong! Before I say anything, the hand of the melody with the hand on the card draws a large semicircle. Soon she pulled out a tiny hourglass next to a fan-shaped card and opened her mouth with a calm tone of joy. after. So lets get started. I have nothing to worry about, so Ill take my advice. Load the magic tower. Ah. Do not worry about this watch. Its just a tool to help the point. .It is a woman who can not really catch her. Suddenly the tension is loosened at once, or a sigh of relief flows through the lips. I stared at the melody in a ridiculous mood. It might be my mistake, but I felt she had a slight smile on her mouth. Ill explain how to do it from now on. Its very simple. Yes, yes. You do it yourself. I thought it was very strange that I did not know the melody that spontaneously said without any reason. So the voice that answered the question was filled with plenty of unrest even when I heard it. cook. Do you see the cards here? You can pick these out one by one. Is that the end? Yeah. Most of them end in twelve chapters, but rarely in others. However, please keep three things saying from now on. One at a time. And when you say I quit, you have to stop picking. Finally, please leave the selected cards in order from the left. Ah. Yes The moment I heard it, a little steam leaked. Of course, I heard that it was fun for the first time, and it did not mean much to me. It seemed that there was something I expected unintentionally on the subject. So, I relaxed my mind and moved my hand to a visible card. And the moment I tried to pick up a piece, a sudden thought ran past my head. But what is this about? Just look at the whole thing. The melody was clearly answered. I had a headache for a while, but I decided to take a little lightly by repeating the word fun endlessly. And when I gazed at her, I could see the melodys gaze headed for the hourglass. Before long, the melody was a nod to the nod. OK, Ill do it after picking out all the cards. You can put the cards you draw upside down from the left. Keep picking out. In the affirmation of the melody, I nodded head to head. I started picking out cards one by one quickly. ACT ONE Chapter 2 . Chapter 3 . Chapter 4 . Chapter 5 . Chapter 6 . I quickly picked out a card, and then it was time to go over 12 cards to pick the thirteenth card. Suddenly I could feel the strange eye. When I stop to pull out a moment and open my head, I can see the melody that keeps changing the card and the hourglass continuously. If there is one thing that is different from the previous one, there is a subtle embarrassed light in the melody of the current melody. I suddenly felt a strange feeling, so I turned my head and I was able to check the hourglass that had been reduced. Compared to the first time, I think it has been reduced by about 4/5. I started moving my hands again. And by the time the fifteen cards had been arranged on the left from the left, I could hear the melody restraining me. This, this, this, now stop! The voices of the melodies contained a noticeable tremor enough to be seen even at first glance. The powder in the hourglass is now completely down. The melody kept on breathing for a while, letting go of the mind, but it was a bit of a quieter tone. Wow, fifteen chapters. This is the first time Ive come out. Anyway. I really am curious. So, will you open the first four chapters? Did you say that most of it ended in chapter 12? Anyway, there were exceptions, so I flipped out four from the left. Soon the big bloody puddle on the table and the man screaming in it. Clocks going backwards. A sunny fire that burns a will. And cards with a sword standing on the chest and a man standing alone in the landscape were unfolded in order. One peculiar thing is that the four cards had a noticeable letter on the bottom of the card. The melody looked at the card one by one with a very concentrated face and opened it with penetration. Hum It is difficult. Ill try to interpret it one by one. Blood puddle. You were originally in a very rough way. Clocks going backwards. But there is something unknown in that destiny. Clear flame. Its identity is this card . Ancient, the world? I do not know exactly what it means. Finally, a man with a sword in his heart in the world. The first card went through the second and third and became the last card. What does the last card mean? In my question, the melody had a sigh of sigh. If you interpret it in relation to the previous three chapters . Your total two factors intervened, and as a result your fortune changed completely. Here the clear flame is ancient or the world, and you are in favor of the world. All right? Yeah. But be careful. This is not an unconditional favor. You see a sword in a mans chest, right? It seems to mean a double-edged sword. So if you screw up When melody blurred, I suddenly felt like my chest was cool. I blinked my eyes for a while and then groomed my neck once or twice. Hmm. Its fun. Then, will you turn over the next chapter? Four I wanted to go over the previous 4 pieces quickly, so I quickly overturned 4 cards. And this card was very complex. Because each card had several very complex paintings. I first turned to the first card. The first card was a quadrupled quadrangle, with a beautiful woman in each square. And there are backgrounds that show the atmosphere around women. Blood and Iron A beautiful but very wounded sword. shadow. And Whats the last one? Light? Among them, the woman on the bottom right was poisonous. Looking at the background, I was in a sacred atmosphere, but I was just shedding tears when I was alone with other women. So it was not a bright feeling though it was a background of grungy light, but it was a picture that gave a rather muted atmosphere. The second card that followed was unrecognizable. The painting itself was so small that it was hard to see, because there were so many paintings of people, animals, swords, flying dragons and so on. The third card is relatively subtle but less subtle. There was a baby in the center of the card, and a clear flame and a flaming flame were wrapping around the baby in an insane manner. Both felt like a familiar flame without knowing why, but when I saw the flaming fire, I felt somehow uneasy. And fortunately (?), The last four cards were very simple compared to the preceding cards. Only one male wearing a crown was depicted compared to the other complicated cards. I looked at the melody in a reflexive way. I was curious about the interpretation. But when I saw the face of the melody, I tried to ask for it. It is because her expression of looking into the card was the highlight. Unlike her always calm and laid-back attitude, she is now wide-eyed with her mouth wide open. Emotions such as embarrassment, absurdity, and confusion between the open mouths were pouring out. No, that was the feeling. For a long time, the melody began to open up the stuttering mouth. Merr, Mermionary Rod. Yes Wah, why is it so complicated? Why, why? What the hell? Yes The moment Why do you ask me that?I wanted to say, but I stayed patiently. Because the melody is still a confused face, because I began to mumble on my own. Nothing Yes, it is a king. No matter what happens to the four queens . Ah. Three? One pushes himself. Oh sorry .Wizard Archer Priests. Witches and so on. okay . . . Its understandable up to a hundred times . Its human. By the way Sword Cats Spider For Is not it a good old man? Ah I do not know . No, how does a sword love humans ? .The third is . One is the flame of purification. One is the flame of destruction. It is natural that purification and destruction are contradictory properties. But why suddenly the birth of a new life is expressed I felt that the melody of the melody had gradually disintegrated to the degree that I heard. Suddenly I felt sorry, and I finally thrashed my hand. Maatoprod. Lets stop. Merr, Mermionary Rod. If it is difficult, you can stop. It depends on the interpretation anyway, it is fun. .I had the light to clash with the melody, but I slowly nodded. However, it was quite embarrassing that the flushing on his face bloomed. Im really sorry. My card comes out differently depending on the status of a magic card. . There is no interpretation at all. Well, then the rest of the four, or even seven Please calm down once. What do the rest of the cards mean? Once again, when he was playing his fingernail, the melody was breathing lightly as if he realized his cling. Then, follow. So the rest . The next four are what Mercenary Load wants. You can see it as a kind of future. And the other three . Once I see it as a fork or a further interpretation, I think I should open it. Sure you are. Forget about it. Four It may be a little disappointing, but I decided to raise my body. If it was different, you might have had a heart, but if it is about the future, it is different. I want to be honest with you. But there was one thing I had sworn from when I realized that the future had changed. Nevertheless, if I saw this card now, it seemed that my bare mind would shake again. At first, my destiny. The second is my love. So far its okay. But I think it is better not to see the future. .Im afraid that I will not be influenced by the future, so I just want to go ahead as soon as I can. Thats . Yes. The future is to pioneer itself. Of course, what you want is a bit different. Got If the meaning of Mercenary Road is so, Ill stop here. Fortunately there was still a little bit of embarrassment, but luckily I agreed with my opinion. I nodded my head three or four times and immediately raised my body. Farewell. It was a good time for me. Maratoprod. Huh. Im just sorry. I looked so confident . Im ashamed. I understand your pride. But Im really okay, so do not mind me. Farewell. I slammed my head slightly, and stared at the seven cards that had not yet opened for a while under my gaze. .Sure! However, soon after shaking off the fuss, I immediately turned and walked away. * next day. I had several days last night, but I always had the same morning. And after completing the ritual simple maintenance, I finally took part in the last march towards Barbara in the East. I already have a good area. There are no longer abandoned fields, nor rough forests. Well-polished roads and well-rounded meadows spread widely around the users. I kept the position of march formation except for one more visit to the Third Corps during my journey. When I went to the third discharge in the morning, I could confirm that Shin Sang Yong came back. But I did not look so good to speak, and even the march was walking on my own. Nevertheless, I turned my foot because Shin Sang Yong seemed to know that I came. In fact, I also met my eyes once. However, my mind was complicated when I watched my waist down carefully and avoided my gaze. So I made a decision to wait a little longer so that I could organize my thoughts rather than force it. I wanted to believe in the last will seen by Shin Sang Yong. The march continued since I returned. I lifted my head and looked up at the sky. The sunset was dusk, the grassland was dyed with a deep red light, and we crossed the red light along the path between meadows. After a while, I could see that the road leads to Barbaras neighborhood. If it was originally a time zone, it would be normal for the users who were exploring or hunting to smile at each other, or to cry and return to the city. But a little bit, slowly dusk dusk began to build, only endlessly cold and calm battlefield was hovering. As time passed and the light of the twilight that dyed the world gradually faded away. Five minutes before Barbara arrives! Get ready! The shadow of a huge city was slowly getting caught in the plain seen before my eyes. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its hard to spot. I originally tried to focus on the rest of the original seven points. I just did not think I would get to Barbara if I did that. Hahaha Next time Ill recall it. Of course, Kim Soo-hyun will not be there at the time. And if you have any questions about this point, please send me a note. I will reply as sincerely as possible about that part. I have a lot of messages. I am busy on weekdays and I do not have time to check it, so I will drive on weekends and give a reply. Maybe tomorrow afternoon there will be a reply on every note. ???? Relief 1. ROK1198: First celebration. Because of the ROK, suddenly I think of an attacking knife in the past. HahaIs that right? 2.GaGyAgE + Oricon: Thank you for the coupon. _ (__) _ I will write more hard! 3. Nodens: Hey, come on. Pardon. I am so comfortable that I give up first place. ???? 4. katalina: If you do not understand or have any questions, please feel free to give me a note! 5. SHarPo: Yes. Yes. You can interpret this meeting in a similar way. Its all about interpretation. : D 6. hohokoya1: haha. I have a lot of credit for applying this time, so I think I have to ask for a little understanding during the exam. Thanks! 7. This guy is: Huck ~. Then you get too much! LOL Once the melody is not in the plan! 8. White Fire: Kim Yoo Hyun. New. We have intentionally reduced the weight of the two on this march. Afterwards. Why? 9. chlghsk: You can think of the opposite. I like strong, cozy, caring and gentle older sister. I want to be tamed. haha. 10. Tramp 358: Ah, the Spy was a joke. There was a spy among us, and this was a parody. It was the surprise appearance of No Yumi. Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 357 The night that was deep in remembrance went away in time, and a faintly dawn fog covered the barracks. Inside the barracks where the pure white fog was found, a woman sat in her seat. There is a slight fatigue in the face which is seen in foggy mist. However, I could see that I was awake without seeing the eyes still left and the eyes full of agony. Follow. Suddenly, she sighed deeply. The ladys identity was nothing but a tarot card magician, a melody. She has been on the spot since Kim Soo C hyun left last night. The night was over and the eyes were tired. Then, I put my gaze again on the table. Nothing has changed during the dawn. There were 15 cards on the table, some of which were open but some were still upside down. .How long has it been since I looked at the cards quietly without saying anything? Really? Lets see. I wonder if I have to go to bed with a lot of minds all night long. However, I would like to see a gleam of light in the eyes of the melody, and I spit out as if I spit out what was caught in my chest. She stared at the innocent card for a long time and slowly reached out his hand. Before long, the hand touching the destination started flipping the card face to face. One, two, three, four . This resulted in twelve cards overturned. Then the hand to turn over the thirteenth card pauses for a moment. It was obvious that the hand holding the end of the card was shaking a little and I was quite worried. But as soon as I saw my hand off, it seemed like I could not make a complete decision yet. As you unfold your card, the neck of the melody swings. Before long she began to look busy at the first four cards. .However, this is not a cool interpretation. The melody immediately frowned. The first card had a king with a bright sword. The second card had a ugly demon. The third card depicted a fallen queen with golden hair. The fourth card had a forked path. And the problem was on the second and third cards. The ugly demon depicted on the second card is generally a sign of a danger or crisis to the original target. But the demon of the card now on the table was quite miserable. The whole body was covered with wounds, blood was flowing from the whole body, and it was like begging for a flat on the ground. The queen on the third card was even more spectacular. The whole body was not naked, and she was spreading her legs wide open. There was a remarkable difference from the majestic queen who lived on the floor and spit in silence. And the king on the first card was smiling at them with a cold smile. Is it a coincidence that a shining sword in his hand is aiming for the right direction? To demons and humans . Are you at risk of not knowing what? The assailant is king ? What else If the position of the king and the devil had been reversed, the melody would have been understood and passed. If so, the usual meaning of cards does not change much. However, as the cards came out of her common sense, her head continued to chaos. The melody stared at the two cards for a while, and they took a long sigh again. Then, it was like giving up a complete understanding of padding my head. After all, it was only the last 4th card that understood the meaning a bit, but the melody had a bitter mouth. Crossing the road The crossroads drawn on the fourth card have a meaning that leads to a situation where you have to select one or the other in a certain situation. But that was it. In the end, it was nothing like this card. By fully understanding the four chapters and connecting them to one another, one sense is completed, for melodrama has not understood anything except one. It takes a little time, and the line of melody is directed to three cards that are still closed. She made the light one more time worrying, but eventually she started slowly flipping one by one. I passed the thirteenth card. This card depicts a man sitting on his knees with all his body collapsed. Then I pass the fourth card. Once again a card with a crossroads was drawn. .It was the last time. The melody was on the card at the end with a hand trembling slightly. And it began to slowly, very slowly. It was a moment when the cards were turned upside down. !As soon as I checked some of the pictures on the card, the eyes of the melody, which was consistently thin, grew bigger and bigger. * Because it was just before the afternoon to evening, the plains of Barbara had a slight dim light. Of course it does not matter. There was a very efficient means of magic for the user to get in the way of sight by the dusk. Why can not anyone see it? But I was not able to see anybody in my naked eye, which is augmented by horsepower. I once again looked at Barbara s walls and found her head inside. The previous five minutes of arrival was a calculation of the distance to the nearby terrain, not the gates of Barbara. From this point of view, the East had already arrived at Barbara. To be precise, the eastern part of the city was at a standstill with a distance of about four hundred meters from the city. Because it caught an abnormal symptom in the vicinity of Barbara. Originally, it was the first plan that each unit arrived near the designated gates as soon as it arrived and set up a forward base. However, due to anomalies that have not been revealed yet, there has been an unconditional waiting state. I stood at the center of the formation for a while, and then slowly began to move forward. In the front, there was a busy third strike, consisting of the second discharge and wizard users, who were archery users. Then go over to them and go to the forefront of the frontier. The faces were quite serious, and I must have been talking about the abnormal signs. Any more signs, right . How much progress has been made in the magic interpretation? Once the archery users with visibility are running, they are running . It may take some time. It was a gigantic magazine drawn around the city. I have not seen any magical response yet, but it was inevitable that it took a lot of time to interpret it because it was so big that I could have surrounded the entire city. Ancient magic gin: large-scale horsepower blockade for guard Of course I was already confirmed by the third eye. I thought that I should just let you know as soon as I saw it, but I just shook it off. The third eye was one that was known to be one of my last treasures and had nothing better. Oh, huh? What was that? What? Do you see something? Uh, huh. I think its coming up now? Male breeding. Male breeding. At that time, when I was watching the battlefield personally using the special trumpet, I felt that the surrounding users were becoming more and more busy. When I turned my head to see why it was so, I could see one of my two people looking up at the wall. I thought I was passing by for a moment, and I looked up at the wall again. Then, from the left, I could see a group of people who took a glimpse from the left and showed up on the wall. At last, the continent and the wanderers first appeared. The number of users that follow it should not be the eastern part, but it was still a lot of people to fill the wall of Barbara to some extent. Tell each unit. Stop working right now and get in alert! Koryo Roads response to the situation in which the continent and the wannabe showed their appearance was also quick. It was in a range that could give a blow if you were already thinking about each other. Users who went in separately here were more likely to be targets of arrows or magic that led to preemptive shooting. So it took about 10 minutes. Woo Woong ! Suddenly, I saw a huge flow of magic in front of me. The flow of magic is caught! Japanese amberjack Prepare a defensive spell! . . And the 2nd Corps will be able to fire immediately after 3 or 4 Corps defenses! Then, among the three or four users, the sound of memorizing orders was beginning to flow. The sound of thousands of users memorizing orders at once was magnificent enough to be described as spectacular. It was then. Woo Woong . Music! Ah Ah Voice amplification test. Translation test. North Continental users. Do you hear that?) The magical flow that was happening in the big spread for a moment. And at the same time a clear voice rang in the plains. A-ha Im sure it sounds right next to me. Haha I am called Simon Grimes of the West continent. It is an honor to meet the people of North Korea. At the same time, the voices of the spoken words were simultaneously cut off. . What is the origin of the voice amplification spell? Central. But I can clearly see how it is mixed in the gaps Its enough. Let the ambassadors calm down and do not let them down. And we also prepare voice amplification magic and translation magic right now. Yes, sir, I I suddenly felt a bit embarrassed by the conversation, but Koryo Road was obviously a tough person. It was not very satisfying to my standards (if I were the commander, I would have put off the conversation and left the arrows and magic baptism), but I was doing enough of the name of the best of the North Continents Clan Roads. (Well, you do not have the answers . Can anyone give me an answer? There is one thing I would like to suggest officially.) I will listen. Soon after, the energetic voice of Koryo-ryul stood up to Simons words. (Oh, I heard for sure. But wait a minute. Can you tell me the name of the person you are talking to before you talk? I do not know. I just want you to give me a suggestion. (Koreans are also harsh. I can not afford it, I can afford it. Afterwards.) And then there is a slight laugh. But it does not hurt much. To think that I was feeling bad, it sounded so clear and gentle. (So ??I will tell you the proposal right away. Oh, its not a big deal. Once the North Continent has just arrived, why do not you just take a rest today? What are you talking about? I was thinking that you were really doing a good job running along a long road. Its late today anyway . how was it? (Dogs call me.) Goryeo Rod simply dismissed Simons suggestion. But I was expecting such a response, and immediately the relaxed voice answered. Haha Youre too busy. But I showed my favor. As a matter of fact, we do not really care. I have already finished all the preparations, and Barbara also has radish, blood, mouth, sex . Feedback. I did it.) Bloodless entry (bloodless entry). What this means means a great deal. And I suddenly thought that Simon was aiming for right now. It is because I thought that it was the intention to influence the fraud. But one thing Simon has overlooked is that the East knew it in advance. Just a while ago, the bums trying to disguise themselves as users. Is not continus users and strangers cooperating? Of course, there was nothing unusual about it here, but it would have been understandable if the boomers had done it on their own. The voice of Koryo Road finally flowed into my ears. What happened to the people who surrendered? Ah Yes Yes. What. Good. Men or women. It did not bore us while waiting for you. Hmm Or is it? (Huh ?) By subtly raising the point, I thought maybe Simon might have a head in the eastern easiness. Koryo Lode nodded his head as if he were deliberately looking and opened his mouth with a calm voice of courtesy. okay . . . I know. Anyway, I heard your suggestion. (Oh, are you accepting?) May Thank you. So rest each other tonight, and see you tomorrow morning. Koryo Road turned his head to the end and opened the mouth to the user who opened the magic. Turn off the voice boost spell now. Oh, very well. But load. Are you really going to accept the suggestion of Simon? No way. Ive heard that the continents are crazy, theyre real crazy ones. Once you resume the interpretation work, while at the second, third, and fourth lines. Prepare for a surprise attack tonight. Agreed. Thats why you should consider the load. (Oh, wait a minute. I think there is something to be said by the traveler here. I will take your seat once.) At that time, I heard the voice of Simon catching us again, though I had not turned off the voice amplification spell yet. I was more focused on the sound of the sound of the sound. I do not even know if I could catch the move of big people on the walls. Im not going to talk to each other. Users But before I could look into it in detail, it was immediately followed by a low and rough voice. It was a language that sounded accustomed to, rather than a translation that felt a little incongruous as before. A moment of silence followed, and a voice was heard before. (Is there a user here at Mercenary Road?) ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. Its a lot late. Today, I received an unexpected raid, and my writing was delayed a lot. My nephews took over the computer. ?. ? I wanted to talk about the past and the release, but I would like to take a rest for the first time. Now that I am very late now, I will leave immediately. I am really sorry about the note. I will reply to you on Sunday afternoon. Have a good night everyone. Chapter 358 I could not think of looking for me, so I had to feel a little bit puzzled. It seemed like the users around me were able to see some of them turning around with a slight fuss. Mercenary Road ? Suddenly he Here it is. I was already in the forefront. As soon as Koryo Road heard a muttering voice, I immediately lifted my hand and answered. Hmm. You are here. The wandering is probably talking about a bum . If you do not want it, do not worry. I want to answer. Then, yes. But do not talk too deeply. Theyre dangerous On the advice of Koryo Road, I nodded my head once or twice. Before long he glanced toward the wizard standing next to him. Then, with a short spell, the voice amplification spell was activated again. (You are a marshalling rod.) On the wall, we are visible. As soon as I came out, the low voice of etiquette spoke to me. By the way, (In the mule, he left a lot of boiling water. It was impressive. I think you are wrong about the definition of boiling. It is drifting.) (?.) If you know the work in the mule . Did you hear the rumor? Or have you been to Warpgate? It was a word that made me nervous, but I decided to put off my thoughts. Agreed. Then Ill ask you one thing. There must have been some of my men who tracked you back then . What happened to them now?) Its dead. (One without one? Everyone?) The voice that came back was still low and calm, but had a subtle feelings of anger. I do not know how much they know about it. But the important thing here is that you do not have to tell me the details, as you have been publicly executed, even if you have been captured. okay . . . All died.) o . . . After the word him, the voice of the bum stopped. It seemed a bit cloudy at the end, but there were at least 30,000 people listening to the voice. I will be noticed when I ask about personal matters. I do not know why, but I thought maybe I wanted to ask about white papers. (So. I know. I am grateful for answering the question, despite my mutual enemies.) Are you done? okay . . . finished. And to say goodbye to what you told me, but to give you something good. Good things? Already in addition to anger, other senses were also full of attention. Once again, when I looked closely at the walls, I could see that there was a long stick standing between the walls. One thing that is noteworthy is that there is a round, blunt stick at the end of the stick. Watch your step. Mercenary Load. Wizard Now stop the voice boost magic It seems that Koryo Road is saying to me by the side, but it does not come in detail to the ear. Since then, my nerves have been sticking all over. It was the first to stand vertically, it was slowly tilted and then leveled, and then tilted further downward. And the end was aimed exactly at me in the past. So long as Im ready to throw my stick back as far as I can. (Mercenary Load. Then it is a gift to boiling. You guys will love it too. Soon, it started to come in with a low incidence. I love you! Is that what activates the senses? The piercing sound of a stick sticking straight down toward me is unusually bloody. But as much as I was already seeing the action, I reflexively held Caligo Abraxas. I do not know what is at the end, but I did not intend to do it. The first distance off was about four hundred meters. However, the sticks were cutting into the street quickly at very high speed. I blinked once in the snow, and I came close to it. At this moment, I glanced at the approximate distance and bent my knees slightly. As soon as the stick was in range, it was necessary to cut it with a foot fencing. It was then. Flashing! For a moment, the light gleamed. Yes. it is. It was literally a moment when light appeared and disappeared. Male breeding. And the following is a bit of a mess. Maybe it might have been dim if we looked at it with the naked eye. But by activating my mind, I was clearly caught in my sight. One light sting that flares intensely, ran like a flare and correctly aligned the ends of the sticks. Yes. It was like a flash of light. Pooh! The stick, which was swiftly flashed by the evidence, was intoxicating in the air and scattered in the air with reddish liquids with shredded fragments. It was a part of the human body that was at the end of the stick. Among them, it was likely to be head. I do not know whose head it is. I shook my thoughts about my head, and I switched my mind to the protagonist of the arrow. I guessed roughly, but I turn my head around. Then, in a place not far away, I could see a woman who seemed to be familiar but unfamiliar. Where has the gentle smile and the gentle smile that has always been shown gone. Imhanna was raising her eyes and looking at the wall. In her left hand, I heard Brilliant Flash, Laura Phyllis. Wow! Wow! There was no protest, no bow. But soon there was another one of the arrows that emanated a brilliant light, and once again a ghastly momentum began to flow. Im Hanna was very angry, and at the end of the arrow, a force like the earth was splashing out. You are a user. Please stop Coleman, Courrell. I was going to order that I stop now because I think one pair is enough. At that moment, suddenly the clouds are hitting and the noise like ure is ringing everywhere. I quickly turned my head and looked at the wall. This time, on the other hand, there was a pessimistic movement in the wall. This again . And before I even tell him to confirm the identity of the order and quit. Its a knack! Home In the darkened sky, I could see a giant thunderbolt hanging down a zigzag. * Chijjiji! bang! Shit. A gigantic bell ringing his ears, and Simon surrounded his head with both hands. Soon after he had acted like a grim actor with a furious aftermath, he looked at his side with his nose open. Oh My God It was a moment of the moment, but the shield was clearly created just before the lightning bolt was stuck. However, the shield was torn in a moment, and the lightning struck the wall without any reason. As a result, there were a few people who were groaning with the dark smoke. Because it is a big city, the size and thickness of the wall are thick and hard to say. However, there was a deep hole in the wall where the lightning bolt was pulled down, and still smoke was flowing out. Simon swallowed his saliva with a grim face and sighed a sigh of relief soon after he had no further attacks. Hyujae Im sorry. I sincerely apologize for having acted arbitrarily. Simon Grimes. The chieftain next to him spoke to Simon. He was also unable to avoid the aftermath of the lightning, his face was buried with a black soot. It does not matter. I did not think people outside the walls would accept the offer in anyway. Thank you for thinking so. In order to be recognized as a mage class in the North Continent, it is said that the essence and the magic circuit application are necessary. . Huh, it was real. .Anyway, by the way . Traveling. Do you have anything to say to me? Say what? When the prefecture asked with a strange face, Simon nodded a nod. I feel a bit strange now. Whats strange? I want you to tell me specifically. In many ways. I do not think there are a lot of people who have attracted surprise . I said that I had radish, blood, mouth, and castle, but it seems that I did not panic very much. Anyway, I talked about it all the time, but it looks like I know the situation. .Was not the original situation the opposite? Rather, you know that you planted a mole in them. Ah. Field effect is not a reason. Its definitely turned off now. There was a medium to awkward context where the translation spell was not perfect, but enough to hear and understand. However, the prefecture did not reply. I just keep silent and silent. Hmm. You do not know how long it has come from the mule . Anyway. And lets fix the arbitrary action from now on. I know. The prefecture responded with soaking and turned a heavy turn. When I turned my head and looked outside the walls, I could confirm that the eastern users started moving slowly. Some remained, but some were moving in different directions. The moment I tried to move slowly in line with the scene, a silent voice flashed behind the back of the prefecture. Not only you, but the whole bum. If this happens once more . We will go through Warpgate immediately, even if we give up all our plans. At that moment, the footsteps of the prefecture stood still. * There was a clear night in the plain. As soon as he arrived in Barbara, the East first met with the continent and the boomers. It was a trivial battle, but it could be said that the end of the first battle was dominated by the East. Because the eastern part has no damage, but your brothers thunderstorm has definitely damaged the bum. Morale was higher in the East. If they met each other in the plain, they would have fired a total strike once, but the Easts decision was a setback. It was necessary to take time until the southern and northern parts recapture the city, because they had not built forward bases yet to attack. Of course, the huge magical progress depicted around the city was one of the reasons. And now, the eastern part was preparing for the invasion one by one. The four units began moving to the gates where they were supposed to occupy, and the units to which they belonged also moved to the front direction. After moving the unit, the unit immediately went into construction of a forward base and resumed the work of interpreting the magic circle around the city. The top leaders were not playing. Perhaps the biggest weakness of ours is that the units are distributed in four. From the point of view of each unit, it means that attack and defense are weakened. In particular, the weakening of the armor is extremely dangerous. If they are insane and hit one side of the unit Obviously, one side can be burdened. But the other side has the advantage of being able to spread the firepower as much as I want. Then the unit is focused on defensive spells, and if it does not work, would not it be better to step out of range? And if you want to be a little quiet, then again into the sights In the Command and Control Room, which was first established, there was a heated debate. In the past, there were a few people who responded a little bit, but today there is not a single person like that. Maybe it was because of the first attack through dawn mages. So the firepower of the mages was seen as the key to the success of the war. And it was not that I did not understand the excitement as early as dawn, the first battle was right. It was then. One commander flashed into the command and control room, which did not know how to keep warm even after a long period of time. The news has come! Just one magician says he deciphered the magic spell drawn around the city! What is it? So quickly with such a big magic spell? What kind of unit do you belong to? It is a preamble unit! And now he is waiting outside the control room. Then our troops? Heo Lets bring it here once. When Koryo Road spoke with a loud voice, the messenger jumped out in an instant. Then one woman walked into the control room. And for a moment I checked her face I got a weak wind. Impression that looks sweet and smart. Pale blue eyes and hair. The identity of the woman was Jung s family. Jung Hae-yeon caught up with me for a moment and smiled when I sprayed it. Then he opened his mouth with grace to all. Hi there. Mercenary is a clan member. Ohh. If you are a member of the Mercenary Clan . I think I heard your name somewhat. Have you ever class ? Secret class. Its a blue moon. I was able to quickly recognize the identity of the magic spell rather than the class associated with ancient magic. Ah. The editors of the blue moon. Obviously it was one of the trillions of trillion won. Certainly I heard that. by the way Being fluent in ancient magic . This seems to be a real problem. Haha There was no heat accompanied by turbulence as before, but the inside of the meeting room was hot. In particular, some male users were gazing at Jung Hae-yeon. Her beauty has been shining ever since I got the secret class. Koryo Road finally opened his mouth. Hmm. User definable. Then, can you tell me what the identity of the spell is? Yeah. Ill tell you right away. The spell drawn around Barbara now has a name for Guardian Blocks. Guard for horsepower chin? answer. I knew it for a while, but other users did not know what they were listening to first. Guard for horsepower block . Ive never heard of that before. Do you know the detailed effect of the corresponding jeans? If you do not know it, you would not even come here. But of course. In short . If Jin is activated, the magic that is exercised outside the Jin can not affect the inside of the Jin. You can see it as a sort of large-scale harness. Large-scale harness? No such a fraudulent Its not a scam. Certainly it is powerful in its effect, but that magic jean has not been widely used in ancient hall planes. Rather, it soon became a boss. Because there is a fatal disadvantage to the guards power block. If its a fatal drawback In the question of someone, Jung Yoon-yeon replied with a clear voice. Yeah. If Jean cuts off the power of the outside, it will freeze all magic power inside. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. I have not forgotten my promise to readers this weekend. So I decided today and I sat down at about 16 oclock. I can not wait to see the end of the first part. I am really sorry that I failed to keep my promise. _ (__) _ I do not know when the collateral force will recover, but now I will focus on the recovery and maintenance of the pace. Thats weird. I already have a plan and I just have to write it. a PS. The head of a thrown user is a golden lion clan. It is also a fairly named user. 1. Dooyoung Rock 2. Sung Yu Bin 3. The golden lion clan road that still can not keep up the spirit after the steel mountains 4. Who is Park Hyun-woo? ???? Lilipple (356 times) 1. Ray cancer: First celebration. Haha I have such a memory. I read it and hit the next one. ???? 2. Time Person: Shin Sang Yong is not a traitor. However, his tendency is safe and he feels extreme fear in the present situation. I will elaborate on the details later. 3. Sensitive: At first I thought to put it. By the way, it became gag atmosphere and it was deleted. Haha 4. Sense 2010: You are sharp. Youre almost there. However, I feel different about the last Ansol. The important thing is not wrong. I have a different opinion. The interpretation of the readers really enjoyed it very much. : D 5. Yi Yeon Lee: I can have relationships with many women, but I am going to limit the number of heroin thoroughly. In a line that I can adjust. I hate collecting the folding screen. ?. ? Lilipple (357 times) 1. Seagull in the sea: First celebration. I was too late. Im so sorry ?. ? 2. Blami: Its a war now. There is no gag during the war, and I do not know. ???? haha. I will write more hard! 3. Islilia: Ill see you a long time. Modified. Thanks! I would like to take a lot of advice during my travels. ???? 4. deblan: If you are referring to the queen card of the nude, it is a character that has not appeared yet. Afterwards. 5. 123 Aura: Im sorry. Please hit me very. Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 359 The explanation of Jung Hae Yeon did not betray all expectations. There were some users in the control room who had a shallow knowledge of magic, such as proximity series. Her interpretation of such a consideration for them was not a mystery unique to the wizard. Rather, it was a simple, brief description that did not contain any jargon. However, when I explained the facts and core, I was able to see a scene where everyone in the control room nods like one. Anyway. According to Jung Hoon Yeon, the characteristics of the horsepower blocking force can be summarized in four ways. 1. Power is generated and maintained following a unique process drawn on the magazine instead of following the circuit in the body. 2. The horsepower generated from the outside while the jeans are maintained can not have any effect on the inside. 3. While magic is maintained, internal magic is frozen. 4. The size and scale of jeans can be arbitrarily adjusted according to the will of the person who memorized the order. Of course, these conditions merely enumerate the characteristics of magic spells, and the relativity of magic can not escape. For example, when I use the power of a lantern, I was confident to exert a definite influence on the inside, even though it was an externally generated force. Suddenly the heat that filled the control room gradually fell, and everyone seemed to be intimidated. The interpretation is over. Now, Why did you install the magic circle?It was time to uncover. The editors of the blue moon. There is one question. At that time, I was able to hear a familiar tone sounding in the control room. As I turned my eyes, I could see the tarot card magician and the melody holding hands. While magic is maintained, internal magic is frozen. May I ask you for further explanation of this part? I do not know much about it, but I can answer it from a known line. Which part are you curious about? It completely blocks the horsepower externally exercised. The internal horsepower is frozen . I am curious about the exact difference between these two conditions. So I was wondering, too. Why did they set up a shelter where they could be restricted as well as us? To the question of the melody, some users seemed to agree that it seemed reasonable. Thats Once you see the difference in preservation. Inside, it can be preserved only for the horsepower that has already been expressed. I can not easily answer this question, Jung Yoon-yeon answered with a slightly troubled face. Then the eyes of the melody changed thinly. The word is . No way. Do you mean that the magic that appears before the blockage is created can be preserved while it is retained? So the expression frozen ? Youre right. But it is only in the range of the inside of Gin, and it does not go beyond the relativity of magic. It is an ancient magic gin that has more than 80%of its original interpretation. Its a lot different from modern magic. In other words, the manifestation of magic that does not match the wavelength of the jin can not receive the effect of preservation. Huh. Good luck with that. But I am as nervous as I have room. I do not know if it is modern magic jeans, but ancient magic jeans are not so common. Moreover, as shown in the official name, the magic block is a magic jean that was made for the purpose of auxiliary. The opposite tendency is that there is very little possibility that the wave is correct even if it is ancient magic. At the end, Jung Hae-yeon finished speaking with a question. In other words, I was not sure about what I just mentioned. But there is no one here to criticize it. I was able to think that it was incredible just to interpret it to this extent. Warpgate. It was then. Sooho (Koryo Clan diplomatic cadre), who had only been listening quietly, suddenly opened his mouth with a face that reminded him of something. If there is an auxiliary ancient magic in Barbara, is not Warpgate? At that moment, users with fast head turns (and those who have knowledge of magic exactly). I broke a little elasticity. The words of Cho Seung Ho were certainly true. Under the assumption that the two wavelengths are matched, it is possible that the function will be preserved if the warp gate is activated and the horsepower block is generated. In other words, it was meant to use the warp gate as safely as possible while Jean blocked the outside attack. Even if we have left a little bit of other cities, why do not we have more than ten thousand people now, even if we do not have Barbara? They can not use Warpgate at a time, so they must have come up with their own way. Ohh. Then the enemies say that they do not know about the New World Operation! Of course, the words of Chongho are only assumptions. However, Jeong Hae Yeon and the melody also nodded his head, so this hypothesis seemed to be the most likely. There was a stir again in the control room that was quiet. The enemy seems to have thought of escaping ahead of the battle, so the confidence that was slightly lacking in tension seems to have been replaced. Before long Koryo Road gave a long sigh and raised his body. What are the progresses in the North and South? Currently, I am moving quickly to aim for simultaneous recapture of cities. As soon as you arrive, you will be in operation, and you will be able to progress within four days or three days. Four days, or three days Koryo Road stopped at the center. Then I looked around and looked at it with a simple tone. When Warpgate is cut off, I wonder what they are doing. * The dawn of the Barbara Plain is cold and calm. I can not hear the breath. Only the sound of it is the thousands of footsteps that step on the grass and march forward. Before long, Barbara gradually began to come close. On the theme that we had to rest well together tonight, we were felt a lot of popularity in the wall. Today s dawn is the day when the first real struggle between the eastern and western continents and the boomers will take place. Once the East does not need to be urgent, Koryo Road said that it will stop at the line of exchange of firepower. However, considering that Hall Plane s war is mostly determined by magic, it was obvious that today s battle will be a measure of success or failure. stop. A small word of Goryeo Road. However, the surroundings were quiet and the voice amplification spell was caught, and the users steps stopped altogether. Building the site. 1, 2, 3, 4 The battalion began to move on the bus. 1 umbilical, close-range users defend the arrow at the forefront. 2 Evacuants, archers prepare arrows for sniping. 3 Corps, mages prepare an attack spell to spread firepower. 4 Corps, priests prepare large defensive divine spells. 5 Assassins, assassins are waiting. The formation was built in no time, leaving Barbara at about 250 meters. And by each armor, preparations were begun by each army. . . . . . . . . The most impressive of them was the 3rd and 4th armies, with mages and priests. There are about 5,000 people in the preamble unit. Each order will be different. About 1,000 users simultaneously memorizing the order were magnificent and magnificent enough to be considered solemn. Long before the walls and plains follow, a huge flow of magical power crosses each other. Woo Woong! Uwoo Uwoo Uwow! The plain is no longer dark. Each hand or wand was illuminated by an oily glowing light. It was not long before the order for the primary attack was completed, as there were many users who learned to use the speedboat. I was able to see that I also completed a set order, and that the melody, which is in charge of the second discharge, lifts the arm up to the sky. There was a scorching card in her hand. Now, it was the start. Before long, the melody left the card on hand with shouting the spell. Amplification! Wow! Then, I wondered if I could create a three-dimensional feeling on the card that circled the air, and then a soft green tent spread out in the air along the square. Balsa And fire.The moment I heard the sound. !Along with the huge roar, the magic that users put in their weapons bursts. The magic of hundreds of feet suddenly flashed in the sky, and the eardrum suddenly sounded loudly. Its aftermath is so intense that it pierces the flesh of the whole body in a thrilling way. Suddenly, I felt that my lips were shaking lightly. Although it was still the beginning of the battle, it was a strange feeling of blood rising. Soon, the magic that draws a thin curved line flocked intensely to the tabernacle of the melody. It was then. Acceleration! A cry of melody followed once again. Good luck! Then magic, which forms a gentle curve until the tent, runs as soon as it passes through the tent. The magic that stayed in the tent for a moment began to rush quickly toward the wall as if it stepped on the accelerator for a moment. It was perfect, right angle. Hundreds of feet of magic flocked beneath the walls with a straight orbit. Like a heavy rainstorm, or like a pouring rain shower. Numerous magical raindrops, like a meteor shower, were falling toward the wall. Of course, they did not stay still. The flow of magic that felt from before stopped at first. How would you respond to the magic of thousands of feet pouring out of your direction? I stared at the wall with more strength. Bang! Fun Bun! Fur Burber! And at that moment, their response began. Even in the walls of the preface I see, hundreds of magic spells have been shot with brilliant explosions. And the goal of the magic was heading to the air, not us. Are you starting to recognize the difference in firepower? Obviously there will be a priest there too, aimed at the fired magic, not ours. This means that the priest who possessed it could be construed as a means of reducing firepower, even if it was magic, because he had no intention of stopping it. It was a sudden that the magic of each other confronted each other. The magic of the two forces confronted me in empty space. It was the start of a full-scale fire fighting competition. Flashing! Once again, colorful fireworks and giant binge were chords. Just like a magnificent fireworks display, the light stems from the aftermath of the explosion begin to leak out of sight, and the sparks that have lost their goal pop up like a fountain. And the result of the first firepower was immediately known. After the rain . A large mushroom-shaped smoke drawn in the air. And when the smoke was spreading all over the place, a bundle of magic which had drastically decreased through it was caught in sight. And magic, which has not lost its power yet, is stuck in the wall. No win Holly! Coleman, Courrell! Its a knack! Home It was then. With the sound of defensive magic spreading over the walls on a massive scale, the lightning streak of the sudden appearance of the heat strikes down without any interference. that . thunderbolt? Because of the magic nature of his brother who can use the clouds, he was waiting for the fire to open. They did not even know that they would come in at such a short time. The following thunderbolt certainly added strength to the magic that first entered. The smoke that had flowed with a little time and faded also faded. And, as you can see, the shields that they opened seemed to defend all the magic that was fired at first. However, his goal was not a shield. The biggest advantage of his brother is that he is capable of a brilliant ability, but he can control elaborate horsepower more than anything else. simplicity and honesty! Woojip! There was a crack in the wall, and a dark smoke began to bloom from here and there. The walls seemed to hold on for a while, but on the right hand side, part of the walls collapsed with rough noise. thud! At this moment, your brother is searching for a place where the influence of the shield does not reach, and he has just thundered down there. .Fly. Fly. The beginning of full-scale siege. And on the first day, the fire fighting began with the domination of eastern users. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I know. Its too late today. I still want to point out that I kept the daily series. Haha Ah. The war part will not last that long. Maybe. I am going to skip the contents of the check, and I intend to blow up a single game soon. ???? Relief 1. DESKURKAR: First celebration. Haha Yes. Yes. The first one is Desukhar. 2. Dark Theory: Huck. Thats not possible. It is poetry, new hair. ?. ? 3. dbss: No. The prefecture is not the head of the boomer. You can see it as one of the leaders. ???? 4. Natural Natural: Ckck. Please look forward to. Youll have fun. It will not be a one-sided flow. It is a transition of ideas. Afterwards. 5. Amish: Amy Sossouri is alleged to lie naked. ?. ? Sorry! 6. I do not want to join: Yes. Unicorn is a good number. When you say dancing, you just think about churning your feet. Hahaha 7. Meliss: The modification is complete. Thanks! 8. Long live newbie: Yes. Its in the content. Now the field effect is off. : D 9. Gyarururu: Death is not up to the flag. There was no such intent. ???? 10. Sensitive:! Huh, Hull. Thats why. Great. Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 360 The plains of Barbara, which boasted a vast land and a cozy beauty in the past, were showing a different pattern now. The land that had been ordained had no desolation, and a huge fire flashed through the moonlight soot scattered all over the place. And the smoke rising from the flames disappeared like a reddish sky. Beneath the plains where the bloody dark twilight lies. Before long, there was a sound of pulling the protesters together at the second discharge. Despite the absence of any signal from the army, the archers almost simultaneously set out the demonstrations they had drawn. Now that the three-day war has begun, users have been much more upbeat than the first day. bang! Chush! Shushushu! The arrows fingering 1,000 feet of water with the breeze blow tightly over the sky in front of you. Numerous arrows flew into the air, drawing a slender curve, and the trajectory left by the afterglow of magic disappeared over the walls. Strictly speaking, focusing on the destruction side, arrows are considerably less powerful than magic. However, it has the advantage of covering such weaknesses, which was the ability to speak quickly. The second shot, which is followed quickly, again restrains the enemies of the wall. And while the archers were doing their best to draw attention, third C rate users were ready to embark on a spleen blow. Amplification! Now a familiar spell sounds to the atmosphere, and at the same time a single card thrown into the air emits a radiant glow. Then, in the direction toward the front of the Barbary Gate, the card created an angular curtain of light. It was a personal idea only, but when I went to the battle for three days, the enemies had the most votes, I could hear my brother and my tarot card magician. Based on elaborate horsepower control, the thunderbolt hits a vacant spot everywhere. And the ability to give special effects to hundreds of magic spells at once, because I think it was enemy, is that it is hard enough to get ridiculous and outrageous. Acceleration! Special effects that add speed. Then, the trajectory of hundreds of foot magic passing through the tent is changed all at once, and it accelerates at this speed and rushes toward the gate gently. Then, in a blink of an eye, hundreds of magical masses hit the thick gates. But there was already a tremendous number of shields around us that had been grasping our intention to blow up the gates. Cozy! KU SUPPORTER! The distance from the gate was only two hundred meters. However, whether it was such a huge battle, a sparkling fire that spreads out of the bumps of two sprang like water of the fountain everywhere, and is sprayed in the air in the next time. Somehow to break through and somehow to stop. Soon after, one of the dominant aspects of the great powers began to show dominance. Pretzig! No win The magic that broke through this shield immediately beat Barbara s preface, and the violent iron from the gates rumbled everywhere. Since then, the time has passed. The smoke, which bloomed from the battlefield, was gradually lifted. The appearance of the gates that followed was a clear accomplishment, although it did not penetrate at once. The concave depressed holes were carved in all directions and had a crumpled appearance like a pile of shots. Though it did not pierce, it will certainly penetrate once again if a similar-sized attack takes place once more. There were a lot of people who thought of me with wimps and little cheers flowed among the users watching the gates. It was then. bang! Suddenly exploding, I looked up at the wall in a reflexive manner, which seemed to be like a rough grind. No, actually I could see without looking. It was the sound of a large-scale spell that had already been passed on for three days. By the way Sound seems to be bigger than usual? But it was not just that. Chush! Shushushu! Seaning! Seaning! Seaning! Seaning! The eastern side, which consistently dominated the battle for three days, was in a position to get inside the range to gain a definite advantage today. By the way, magic, of course, and a huge number of arrows and thorns were erupted from the walls as if they had been thrown out. The eastern part was attacking in the direction of the present war, and enemies were concentrating on defense by dividing their troops on each wall accordingly. It was a little overpriced, but now I can guess what kind of attack will come. But I was able to understand the situation immediately. This was a kind of malaise. The meaning of the gates in the siege is very important. However, since the important defensive measures were lost in a single magic attack, it would have been frustrating for somehow. It was clear that an attack of a size outside of the forecasts would have attracted additional defenders from other walls. . . . Protect! . . . Reflect Shield! The four priests quickly responded. No, not the priests. Other users, too, felt that this attack was unimportant, and the three magic wizards who were just magic soon joined in spreading defensive spells. In a few moments, several layers of translucent film covering the entire formation of the East were created. After a while. The storms of magic, arrows, and pitches that blow up a very strong wind fell to the eastern formations without delay. Then. Before long, I began to beat the tightly enclosed shield without hesitation. Kukkuku Kukuku Kuk! simplicity and honesty! Woojip! Turn it off! Aw, awake! It was because of sending out magic at random, and magic of various colors was seen outside the shield. The explosion of fire broke out so much that it spread to the whole of the shield, and the window of pointed ice was piercing the membrane of the lattice. Like a storm, the storm was hit hard by a series of shrouds, and painful wet screams flowed from place to place where he felt the burden. The concentration shot adopted by the enemies as a counterattack in conversion was certainly baffling. Of course, as attention was focused on us, we could afford other units, but that was their situation. I do not know how many people I mobilized, but this time concentrated firepower was an irresistible burden for the users divided into four groups. As time passed, the momentum felt like a storm gradually changed into a breeze, but the stronger felt shield was also breaking in proportion to it. The users also felt it, and the closest lines standing at the forefront lifted one or two shields. And the priests began to place small spell resistance spells on their shields instead of time-consuming shields. There are wizards who have learned to deal with the spirits, so you should be able to earn some time for additional shields. At the same time, the amplified voice of Koryo Road was furious. Power back to the back! I was forced to retreat to the point that I would minimize the damage by taking the formation. Though the shattered gate is almost a shame, it seems to have decided to take the next opportunity to suffer great damage. Soon the eastern users began to step back a step or two while maintaining their formation. It was then. Kukkukuku Kukuku . I suddenly felt a sudden gigantic flow of magic in the senses that I had pulled to the touch and became sensitive. It was a tremendous horsepower that was not even comparable to the flow that we had in the stadium. At that moment, the dusk light that had been flooded on the plain suddenly began to thicken. Without a reason, my throat became hot, and the feeling that my body felt more deepened the whole body. Kenichi Momoyama I hear a warning signal in my head. I took reflections in my ear and grabbed the converted Glory of Victoria. And then. Its great! A huge sudden roar accompanied by eagle swept the plains like a whirlwind. The sound was so loud, the air was moving in the air. I was frowning at the cries of the eardrums, and the noise of the surroundings of those around me flowed into my ears. Uh, uh ah! Yo, dragon! For you? At this point, the dragon can not come out yet. I was aware of the fact that I was right in my head, but the gaze was reflexively heading toward the sky. Then, over the wall, we could see two suns floating in the western sky. No, it was not the sun. A moment of optical illusion caused by too much dazzling light. I blinked a couple of times and looked up again. I could literally see a dragon. To be precise, it was a flame mass that formed the shape of a dragon. A dragon head with two horns made at the end of an elongated neck. Two wings of a flame of fire from a gigantic body and back. And to the tail that draws the S shaped with the shape of a large serpent. It was the shape of a clear dragon that spewed the endless fireworks with the son-in-law. Flap! Flap! The dragon slowly and slowly turned to the sky. And the dragon that circled the sky about three or four times, spread the flaming wings to the left and right. When we glanced at the direction, we could see that we moved to the west rather than the front. Soon the dragon, who once again gave a roaring quiver, began to move its wings wide open. Every time I winged from top to bottom, the distance between the east formations and the dragon was decreasing. What it means is clear. The dragon of the chlorite is now going to sweep the whole body and sweep away the whole frontal unit. No. Are you trying to teach the middle? Or blocked out? Wizards and priests were slow to retreat because they were concentrating on maintaining their defensive magic. But lets give up defense and retreat, and it was also expected to cause tremendous damage. Today, a deep-rooted intention to gain a definite advantage, the front-line troops were forced into a dilemma. Its great! I wanted to grasp the situation a bit more, but the dragon of chlorination did not give me any more time to think. Rather than giving up time to respond, I was spurring my wings more and more. Soon it gently descended and leveled with the plains, and quickly began to rush toward the side of Eastern Formation. Furrer Lur! The spit from the whole body was making a giant flame. Whether it keeps getting accelerating while it is there, the flames caught in sight were going to grow in size while blinking. In front of the explosion of such an explosion, I had a broken sword from the beginning and fixed it. During the three days work, I did not play much. I had my own role, not just the position of taking the shield, but I just saw the situation from behind. However, as it was included in the first set of variables in the first place, it is now time to pay for the rice. If I was to cut magic, I was a professional. Merchant, loader! I felt that the voice of the sword caught me, but I immediately ran off the ground. I rushed all the way to power and I was able to move west. It was almost up to the point. Before long, facing the giant flame coming in front, I felt that the terrifying momentum was pressing the whole body. It might be a little dangerous . I had no choice but to fix the idea that I would only respond with magic. My mind was shaken for a moment more explosive than I thought, but I immediately trimmed it. KwaKaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwa! Against the flames that come out, I awaken the latent power in the heart. I chose to enter Victorias glory as a date and to pinpoint the exact center of the dragon. By decreasing the distance in the opposite direction, the distances that have been cut are reduced in a short time. And as I went forward, the heat I felt from the beginning gradually increased. So, the glory of Victoria was the moment to reach the flames created by the dragon. Hwaruk! Disgusting! C Do not touch me. At that moment, something sleeping in the heart. C On the subject of low-grade dragonflies. As if growling, it started to exude explosive momentum. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The three-day siege was intentionally omitted. It was because I thought it was tedious to exchange fire power with each other without any incident. So I concluded that I wrote only the beginning and the end. It is time to feel the magic power of the mysterious wizards now, so that the main character can play an active role. This war is not going to last long.At first I envisioned about 50 times.) I have made the situation so deliberately, and in any case, if I know the situation after that, I will have to look at the game as quickly as possible. Anyway, I will show you more details. ???? PS. The note will be replied collectively on the weekend. Please acknowledge this part! Relief 1. pen36: huh, huck. First celebration. Well, thanks for that! _ (__) _ 2. The child chasing the moon: Oh, Oh, Oh, Oh! I love you, brother! Fuck! Sin, Im sorry! 3. Which character did you feel so attractive? haha. ???? 4. Our angel: Thank you for always reading it. ???? 5. Nodens: I wanted to get up as soon as possible. I can not keep up with midnight updates these days. I will reflect. ?. ? 6. Oil temperature. : Ugh! Is your body okay? Do you think your father should roll ?! Oil temperature. Your health is more important! 7. Black bean beans White beans: comments are always looking good. Please read it fun. 8. Bullets: Unfortunately, unicorn humanization is not scheduled! ?. ? 9. brisingr: Im really sorry. There is something about that part of the world. ^ _ ? 10. Cheonhyeok Shincheon nozone + Lea: Yes! Here, I declare that Cheongeup blood Shinchun nozun and Lea have become official couples! You Congratulations! Wow Its a perfect match! Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 361 Hall plane, room of summon. Below the gray vaulted vault, there was a rectangular altar in the center of the room. In the center of the ash-colored altar, one beautiful seraph, the seraph, sat still, standing still. Only one moving thing is the white wings which are occasionally weak. The face, which was covered with a deep eye, had been buried in a static state. Uh, why It was then. I wondered if the eyes that were still hanging were flashing for a moment, and then the jade pupils hidden within the eyelids showed up at once. Seraphs eyes, which reveal what he was very upset about, contained a slight tremor. Why now . The awakening of It is quite confused. Seraf could not even finish it. The flickering wings which had been weak were fluttering without anxiety, and the voice which spit out was worry that it can not hide from the depth of water. Oh no! Its still early But he soon realized that he could not do anything, and that the angelic feelings struck him. Soo-hyun Soon the name of someone leaks out of the fine lips. Knowing that you can not hear, but knowing you can not hear. Nevertheless, the voice contained an eager feeling of desperation. Seraf closed his eyes again. Then, with both hands pointed up, I opened my mouth with a calm voice of courtesy. Please make a wise choice * It was a moment of desperation. And at this moment, the glory of Victoria and the moment of the moment just before the dragon hit. Everything stopped. Excited. Excited. The sound of a heartbeat sounds exceptionally loud today. The voice I just heard . For sure . Immediately before the collision, I felt a great explosion of latent power in my heart. But the situation after that was definitely beyond my will. Time has stopped. An unfamiliar but unfamiliar voice that sounds inside. And the heartbeat of the heart that rocks from the beginning. I closed my eyes without knowing it suddenly became a mess. I breathe in slowly and then breathe again. Repeat the deep breath and calm the excited mind. I was able to open my eyes again until I was able to do so, and then I could grasp the situation a little bit. Ah The world did not stop. I just mistaken it. From the time when the inner voice heard, until now, the time kept flowing. Only one stopped. It was the dragon flame that caused the huge flames. C Do not be idle. huh. This stupid idiot. Ttiring! Then, once again, the inner voice rang in my head. But without any answer, I was able to see a message window open in front of my eyes. Awakening of Hwajeong (1), Declared Area (Declared) C Ancient, he said.Starts. Hwangjeong? Awakening And the moment I read the message to the end, I had no choice but to find my head. Although it was awakening, it was a sudden awakening, in which no signs were seen. It was when I was soaked in my lips quietly in such a situation that I did not know English. C Why are you so hollow. Im not even talking to you for the first time. Huh. Is this the third time? ITS The voice of a loud voice? C It happened last time, too. This stupid idiot. What happened to this situation now? Why did you suddenly come out now? It was strange that the Hwajeongjeon had come to speak, but I pushed curiosity. For now, I have only grasped what happened. Why We need to know if this has happened. But the idea of ??the lantern was different, and the words that came back were far beyond my expectation. C The situation is later. I do not have much time left. You do not have much time left? C Once I declared my name, but . Anyway, the whole area is now in the area declaration. It is impossible to maintain for a long time now at four levels. What can I do? At the end of the lunar calendar I immediately corrected my thoughts. I was not in a situation where I was going to have a conversation at this moment, but I did not want to get tired of it. I felt that my quick response was like that, and I felt that the energy of the lanterns turned round the inside of my body. Yes. it is. You can do whatever you want. What do you want to do? -Yeah, I do. I already told you the area is already declared! you stupid! It was very annoying to say that I was always a foolish idiot from the beginning, but I gazed calmly and gazed forward. Then there are still the flames that form the shape of a dragon dripping from the fire. As you wish. Until just before, I was rushing to cut it off, and in my right hand I was still holding the Glory of Victoria, which is a ghastly horsepower. But before long I drove it slowly. Instead, he pried open his empty left hand to the front of Yonghui. I did not feel any more energy. If I say disappear like this, is it disappearing? C Live. Tell them to be scattered. C Theyre scattered. It was a short answer, but I could understand it now. It is only speculation yet, but the energy of the flame in this area is all under my control. Right. Thats why its called Area Proclamation. Sy! Although I can not say that it is a wide range to express the area, who would you blame? It does not have time anyway, so finish it fast. I will feel a burden on my body. I feel a burden on my body. At that point I was able to set a spirit. The circuit, which was extremely active due to a momentary magic explosion, was gradually weakening momentarily. Together with that, I could feel the familiar feeling that I felt when I was low in strength in the past, slowly sinking into my body. expired Reversed? Direction turn? I can do what I want to do. As such, the choice was so wide that I had a hard time deciding what orders to make instantly. After about 10 seconds, I finally got to choose one. The left hand is already in a state of infusion. Soon it was possible to ascertain the sight of slowly ascending to the sky as it slowly lifted it up into the air with one wish. Nothing is more noble than confirming that I can move according to my will. As soon as I felt the pressure on my body gradually increased, I extended my arm to the left without delay. Gaya confederacy It was a single word, but the effect was certain. Its great! I was just doing a word with a word of mouth, and I was tearing up the eastern users, and the dragon smashed a huge roar as if to respond to my words. At the same time, he quickly changed direction and began to run toward Barbaras wall. But before I could see the end of it, something around me. I felt relaxed. This feeling . Should we say liberation or release? No. That was not the point. Soon after, I wondered if it would be fading for a moment, and the darkness gradually began to find its way into my head. In the midst of the moment, I barely turned my head to the wall. And when I confirmed that the dragon struck the walls of the walls I had directed. maybe Uri See you later. With the voices of the shogun that seemed unfortunate, I let go of the strings of consciousness. * A warm light crowd wraps the whole body. Then I could feel the spirit returning to my head. Bro! Type You are awake! You woke up! Shut up. When I turned to the side where the sound was heard, I stared at the familiar faces. I spit in my heart and open my head, and I see an ivory tent on the ceiling. I felt like I was moved to a private barracks soon after I lost my mind. I . How long have you been out of your mind? ? I gave strength and raised the upper body, I felt that someones hand was touching with both my shoulders. I turned my head and I could see Jung Hae-yeon, who had already begun to follow me. You did not lose for so long. Thanks to Suhyun, the unit was able to retreat into the battlefield without any major damage. So, please sleep well. Before long, the weak force on my shoulders led my upper body back to bed, but I gently shook my head and lifted my hand. And he called the name of someone right into it. A lantern. C .But the answer did not come back. It looks like it used to be, but it seems to have disappeared. I do not know, but I talked for a while, but it was just an unresponsive echo. I sigh again and began to check my body condition. I was worried about whether it would be a mess or not, but fortunately I was able to confirm that it is in a very good condition. Her head was not disturbed, and the magic circuit was flowing smoothly as usual without any damage. Of course, I felt weakness in Madimadi, but I could recover soon. Clan Road. How are you feeling? Sure. Its not really strange. Thats fortunate. My husband and my sister have given me good herbs. It was not Elixir, but Is your brother and sister? In my question, Jung Hae-yeon added a nod to his nodded head. Both of you were here until just before. I have a meeting Even so, my brother is . I stared at my head for a while, and now I can see the users who are packed full of barracks. They were the Mercenary clan members. One of the worried faces is that Im at a step where I am lost. I have been looking for a long time, but I feel very welcome, but I am staring at me. So, I decided to cut off one or two times and turn around. Huh. Clear right. Sure! At the end, I returned to the city again. I was very curious as to how the result was, so suddenly I felt a sense of incongruity when I opened my mouth to the present situation. And I was able to notice the congestion of the discomfort immediately. It was the Mercenary clan members who thought they were all coming, but no one was seen. What is Shin Sang Yong? Ah It was nothing but a fool. But I did not miss the subtle light on the face of the moment clan members. It was giving me the feeling that I did not like to say something. And when I saw it, an unexpected thought ran past my head. No way Did you die in this battle? Oh, no, brother. Im not dead. The answer came from Ahn Hyun. But once I was nervous, I even felt suspicious. Sure! that Ahn Hyun scratched his head with an embarrassed face, and he was soon to have his appetite again. I do not like the commercial situation right now. How is it bad? in Have you ever heard a rumor? Rumor There were some rumors about Shin Sang Yong? It really was a hell of a mistake, so I felt the need to hear a little more detailed explanation. I noticed that I did not feel like that, but I saw that he opened his mouth again. It was then. You are the prefect. Do not say it unnecessarily. Stay quiet. When Jung Hae-yeon had a sharp eyebrows, Hyun hurried to his mouth. At length when he was victorious in her eye slowly, because it seemed to me a face of the quadrant quadrant dolaboassda. he is . I just have not been able to adapt to the war yet. Do not be too careful, though. Clan Road. Once you have a break You are right. Yes Yes? I broke Jung s words and immediately raised my body. Then some of the clan members reflexively raised me up, but after a while I looked down and stuck a tangled butt. A silence of a moment passed, and I opened my mouth. Where is your new user? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== There are many stories that I want to write about awakening. I thought that it would be better to release it gradually rather than putting it all at once. I use these techniques often these days. For example, the picture on the last card that I did not show last time will be shown next time. ???? Relief 1. Devran: First celebration. It is now a feeling I often see in the first place. haha 2. Zavet: Idiot. nincompoop. Looking forward, the secret! Lets think about whether to explode or keep it secret. 3. Hooked Hooney: The fun conversation with Hwajeong was delayed to the next opportunity. ???? 4. Appraisal 2010: If you only consider the price, you can not talk to the vulture. If the moon is mother, you can see that the moon is lower than the grandchild of the grandchild of the grandchild of the grandchild of the grandchild of the grandchild of grandchild. 5. Tear River: When I started to think about the plan. Of course, even the same flame system has a means to fight against. 6. Ming Xiongnu: Some people use their fists or feet. However, not so many. : D 7. Tanatos: Huck. You got it right. Unless the physical strength is 101, Hwajeong will still grab Kim Soo-hyuns ankle. Even if you take 100. 8. KireiAutumn: It was said not to touch Kim Soo-hyun. 9. Smoked Snails: After the war, some secrets of the Hwajeong will be revealed. Then you will know how much you are. ???? 10. Sound Summoner: Hmmm. New question. How many are you? ???? Lets take a look. Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 362 There was virtually no question. If you have already started a full-scale battle, you will be greatly restricted. As such, there will certainly be somewhere in the vicinity of Barbara here. The clan members were looking at me with an uneasy face. Then, once I tried to face my eyes, I hurried out of sight. I sigh and I stepped on. As a clan rod, I am so embarrassed that I am so embarrassed. But I am really grateful that you have come to this place in the middle of a busy day. Su, Suhyun. My condition is very good now. I will let my brother and his sister find me later. So now its better to go back to the original places. Well, then. If you go Jung Hoon C yeon caught me with a small voice, but I shook his head slowly. And he went out to the barracks behind clan members who still seemed to be uncomfortable. I do not really want to blame the clan members. No. In the end, I could see that my fault, which changed the final line, was the biggest. Even so, Shin Sang Yong was a user in my fence. If I had to take any action in the middle . The idea of ??believing that I left my mind to think that maybe it was not neglected. okay . . . Lets meet once. Lets meet and talk. I thought of it and I moved to the place where the barracks of the 3rd umbrella were located with a quick pace. Even if I avoided Shin Sang Yong from the same time as last time, I will meet somehow this time and I started walking around the barracks firmly. Though 3 or more barracks were enough for 2 or 300, I asked the circulating users to find the barracks of Shin Sang Yong. As soon as he entered the barracks taught by the users, he could see him lying dead in one corner. Fortunately for the unfortunate, it seems to have remained in the barracks today. The person who was coming in and the head of Shin Sang Yong who was lying still without seeing his head suddenly looked back at me. Shin Sang Yong. Uh ? I thought I was still awake, and once I called my name, I could see that the eyes of Shin Sang Yong floated just like a lamp. CK, Clan Road? Its okay to lie down. Soon after I confirmed that I came in, Shin Sang Yong created a hulking body. But slipping his arm immediately does not seem to work. I quickly approached him and paved his body. At that moment, I suddenly could guess that the new vomit had vomited to the stingy smell that stuck my nose. It looks really hard. The face of Shin Sang Yong that I saw close to me seems to be painful enough to be seen as serious. The old fair eyes were so devastated that it was hard to beat. The pupils in which the calmness and warmth stayed were long lived. Only the empty eyes, falling down to the harsh face and hell, were staring at me. I and Shin Sang Yong stared at each other for so long. User-friendly. Is your body okay? .I heard it was a lot harder. ?. At that moment, Shin Sang Yong suddenly bowed his head to what I said to touch something inside. It seemed that he did not want to show his face somehow, but eventually a few tears flowed down with his horny lips. He did not even think about brushing it, but he wept for a while. I kept silent quietly as I watched Shin Sang Yong in the shade of darkness that I could not speak. And by the time the three minutes had passed, I could see the trembling of his shoulders tapering slowly. Before long, a bunch of hoarse voices flowed through the slopes. I do not know if you remember . There is one word Lord has given me before. What did you mean? When I felt the limit myself. It must be done by his own strength to cross the wall. Of course, the process of passing over will be difficult, but . If you cross the wall yourself, it will be a solid support that supports your feet. I remember. It was what I said when I was in Mule, when I first joined Jung Hae Yeon and Shin Sang Yong. I nodded silently. I was always the one who took my life before I met Rod. It was very rare to leave the city, and I lived as safe as possible . But since I met Rod. And living with several colleagues . I slowly came to think that I wanted to change very slowly once. No, I think I did. It seems to have been done. I felt a sense of meaning and meaning, I swallowed my breath. Participating in this war had such a purpose. So I clanged to the clan road and came along. But now I realized it. It was not a breath but a guest. .I wanted to prove it . I wanted to show you that I can do it, change it . Haha I do not think he can not. User-friendly. In my call, Shin shook his head slowly. At the end I heard a feeble laugh, but it was a self laughing, laughing laugh. I heard that you fell. Sorry for not going. I wanted to rush right in the heart and ask my regards Shin Sang Yong stopped talking for a while. Then he slowly looked up and looked up. There was a sad smile on his mouth. The mouth that had stopped before was opened again. I did not want to show this to Klan Rod. And to that end, I just opened my mouth. There is a faint moon in the sky. The dark cloud with dark colored ink and the rounded rhombus was foretelling the rain of tomorrow. Before I entered the barracks, I looked up at the sky. Suddenly I felt a cold nightbath wrapping around my body. The eastern camp is calm. But somehow the damp air was sitting down. Maybe it is because the aftermath of yesterdays battle remains. The East has suffered the most damage yesterday since the beginning of the battle. The number of confirmed deaths was 22. In the end, it seemed that he could not withstand the attacks of the enemies that were blown up at the forefront. Of course, the enemy may have suffered a lot of damage, but at this time it was a fact that I could not confirm. By personal thought. In fact, it was quite ironic that 22 people died and this dull atmosphere fell down. In the end, the point was fraud. As long as it has been consistently dominant in the battle, it will come shockingly that you were almost out of the game this time. It seems that I did not happen until the reverse of the fraud, because I said that I had done great damage to the enemy by returning the infusion. Tomorrow is the problem . Stay or reverse. But I do not think I can do that again . Mercenary Road. It was then. When I decided to quit my mind and go to bed with me for tomorrow, I heard a vigorous voice. You were not sleeping yet. What a relief. Magical Tower Load? The woman who called me was a tarot card magician, a melody. She shrugged once and nodded once or twice. Is not it hard to call it that? I would appreciate it if you could just sing it by melody. The night was deep, and what did you come to here? Ooops! When I asked him, he played a wry smile on his mouth. Then, I began to speak at a very fast rate to meet my expectation. Right. Mermenery Road came to me with all three achievements, personal things. The first is a user request to be requested by Mercenary Road. The second is because I have to apologize privately. The third is that we have news to share. If the request is for . Are you on my way to being discharged? Yeah. I was supposed to deliver the original news to someone else, but I got to take care of myself because I have something to see. I stared at the melody that pulled out the words of the water with a fresh feeling. And I do not have a character to sleep with. Excuse me? Soon, as the melody gently raises my eyes, I scratch my head with a sigh. To be honest, it was not an excuse but rather a welcome. Because I had a similar personality. Huh. The request to extract . Thats it. I ask for your understanding of the magic tower load. If you are a user, I know that. Ive been watching it for a while. Anyway. Well, Ill let you out. But I want you to know just this one. Mercenary Road. Something If you have heard the rumor surrounding Shin Sang Yong, I would like to say it is a rumor. Ill guarantee that. The strange rumor surrounding Shin Sang Yong was about the behavior that broke off frequently during the march. It was a situation in which there was an insubstantial rumor leading to an attitude that did not participate in the battle well, or was not able to do so. Even so, Shin Sang Yong has participated in the fight so far. He fought as hard as he could, indeed, as hard as he could. But I know well that rumors are not true, so I was nodded to answer. I watched my response like that, and the melody was a negative voice. Then the issue of the extraction was . Now I must apologize to you personally. Did you do anything wrong to me? Yeah. Do you remember the last time you saw me? I remember. Since then, when I left, I unfurled the rest of my cards. Of course I could not interpret . Im sorry. What am I? I did not understand that I came to apologize for seeing the card at the moment, but I thought it might be because of my job. And I did not understand it because I could not interpret it. I saw it as fun anyway. You do not have to apologize. Fuhu. Thank you if you think so. The melody shed a subtle laugh to hear my answer, and it soon began to reduce the distance between me and me. She came up two steps before she suddenly reached out his hand. In the hand of such a melody, a square card was held. This is a gift. Ill give you. Kenichi Momoyama Is not it the magic card of magic tower load? This is the last of the fifteen cards that you played. Twelve are cards I always use, but not thirteen to fifteen. Just like the clock I showed you then, you can think of it as a tool to help the dots. But The important thing. It is useless to me, but it may be necessary for Mercenary Road. It was a sudden cloudy hike, but I pushed it back into my throat. Then I pulled the time for a while and then slowly reached out to the card. No magic reaction is felt, and no special information is displayed by the third eye. I do not know how these cards help, but I thought it would not be too bad to accept them. The card that was handed over was showing the back side. Holding it in his hand, I shook it, and the melody was shrugging my shoulder again. I was worried about seeing it for a moment, but I wanted to see if I could receive a picture of it. I did not see any other cards connected, and the chances of me interpreting the cards were very low. So, I flipped the card straight away. There were a total of two men and women on the card. The picture was very prominent, especially for women, but it seemed to represent an angel from the perspective of wings. At first glance, the angel was faceless, but when we looked closely, he was shedding a tear. And there is one male in the tears of angels bosom. One of the unusual points is that the wings of angels were painted in black. Oh. Mercenary Load. Then I said I had news to tell you? I was so focused. It was a moment when I finally saw the angel and turned my head to the voice of a melodious melody. And the moment I stared into my face, I lost my words. Hmm I have not told users yet . Afterwards. Good news. Finally, the news came from the North and the South. I do not know why, but the moment I saw the angels eyes, suddenly someone familiar with it came into my head. Kenichi Momoyama Seraph. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Uhehe. Todays holiday is over. I also have to go back to melancholy mode. There are a lot of people who are like me, right? ^ _ ? I will take a day off today and late afternoon. Thank you for your understanding.Lilip will be joined tomorrow!) ???? Chapter 363 Small city north of the North Continent. Mule. Its like a flock of pops. As he looked around the city from the wall, Kim looked at the number of tsunami-like people and gave a brief comment. Is not it? And as I turned to look for consent, the man in the leather armor on his right side replied. The water . Its a fun expression. right? But why is your face so hard? If you have fun, laugh. I have to. I keep staying here . If you are mistaken, it can be eaten by the fangs. However, in response to the man s bones, Mr. Though he likened it to a thorn, in fact, the mans words were very precisely expressing the present situation. Certainly underdeveloped circumstances. No, not at all. While the number of people remaining in the city is less than 200, the number of rushes rushing in was counting thousands. Hmm . okay . . . What is the current evacuation situation? The move to Barbara is almost complete . Ah. You are now in the last minute. I think I can get it right if I go down now. Or is it? Then Ill have to go down. You say, you can not eat it like this. It is a wise choice. The gates are firmly sealed, so if you do not push yourself too fast, you will have plenty of time to use Warpgate. All right. I got it. You can go down now. Well, the bushes are When Kim grabbed his hands, he did not say anything about feeling down or feeling down. Soon, a group of people, including him, slowly started to descend the wall. Despite the shouting all over the walls, their gait is very relaxing. I think that they are going to be the dogs that chased the chicken, so I feel all the fun . Ahh! So what did you do that year? Yes Is that the year? There you are. My dick asked the year. Ah Do you mean that brown-haired cow? Whether the man who referred to that year was funny or not, Kim once again smiled a little. Giggle. okay . . . Did you take the cow well? Oh yes. You do not have to worry too much about Barbara. Be careful, even if you do not notice the mountains of the river. Thats exactly his taste, and if he finds it, hell be taken away. I will be careful as much as possible . I can not help but get out of my hands anyway. And to be honest. Yimmi No win It was then. When Kim and the group of boomers came down from the wall, the gates that had been tightly closed together with the roar of heaven and earth were shaking. The man who was talking about how loud he was, was just about to close his ears. His face was so distorted by the pain of the noise. Mi, crazy fuck! I almost fell off! Is this so fast? Well, obviously the street would have remained to some extent Did you ever use magic? The man who was talking about the cow in the middle of the night looked around the gate with a questioning face. The Quark Quark ! At that time, this time, the air was shattered, and a clear pore sound was heard. Fake! Fake! Fake! ?! Beauty Chin ! What, what? Are you going to break? Thats what reinforced that gate? Do not, right. It is certainly reinforced by the direction of the Hyun . Oh, this is not the time! Once you get out ! thud. thud. thud. thud. But this time, the sound of the earthquake shaking, and the man s face turned pale like a sinner who was sentenced to death. The unbelievable noise heard from before was making a sound every time he spoke, saying that he would not tolerate opening the mouth with the likeness. When the bums who had been idle for a while set their minds, the trembling of the earth was reduced. But it was only the beginning. Cozy! KU SUPPORTER! For a moment, the center of the gate began to distort. The gates of thick steel were twisting and turning like shoehorns, even though they were more fortified than before. Standing, the gate is squinting ? I could not believe it when I saw it in front of my eyes, and someone muttered into a voiceless voice. In the meantime, the gate is still Do not let go! I was twisting with a sound. The gates were becoming a chunk of scrap metal, as if we were to squeeze the laundry as hard as we could. Pretty! Pretty wig! Then, in the long run, a large hole was made in the gate with the sound of the iron being ripped out. And it was the moment when the arm of a greenish blue hue came into the hole. Hoook . Hoook . Between holes, the hot purple breeze blows hard. The purple wind filled with enormous magical power quickly eradicated the area around the gate. And the moment of the moment. Uh, uh ah! Its a monster! Run! No one excepted, the bums began screaming and running away. North Central Continent Central City. Barbara Its silly. Barbaras warp gate was very complicated. Until now, the flash of light was fading, but the users who came through Warpgate were well over a hundred. And one woman who looked at the scene spoke to a man who was next to him. You see? Its a wanderer from the mule. Wow! Sure you are. Hmm? What else do you say? Hum Well This is true. Its awkward. Watching the swimmers swarming at Barbados Wharfgate, Simon looked at a really messy look. Hahaha He said he still caught sight of us on our continent. If you go back this way, it will be very difficult. Is not it? Is it glass? I think its more difficult now. Simon Grimes. In the following Simon s Nurse, the woman called Yuri Nara confronted with a tangled tone. Then he scratched his back with a clumsy face and sighed. Ah Certainly, I am embarrassed. .Even with the mule . I do not think Beth, Dorothy, and Halo will attempt to recapture at the same time . I wanted to have a small number of people who dragged it, but I guess I have done such a trick. Haha I did not hear anything from the wanderers. Somewhere suddenly there is information about movement Even if it does, it is later to blame them. Right now we need to activate the horsepower block and support the Halo. In the words of Yurina, it was meant to move to the nearest city on the continent and to plan an escape there. And the opinion seemed reasonable. Though all other cities have fallen out, Halo, who has left a few people, has been fighting hard against the recapture of the North Continent. However, Simon laughed with a face that he would never be, and rather shook his head. Ew, What a ridiculous bullshit. Are you really dead? What do you mean? Why are you moving to Halo? The words of Yurina. It is premised on the fact that there are over 10,000 people on the move, the monsters outside of the city and beyond. In other words, we will keep one order and move one person, and we will have to ask him for a while. We have a horsepower block Yuri. How much do you think that will hold on to those monsters? Simon cut it off and answered, Yuri I chewed his lips as if the answer had been desired. However, Simon, who still has a comfortable face, made a narrow eye and made a sharp eyeball. Szymon So what are you going to do? Do you sit still and wait for your breath to tighten? Haha Do not be too hot. It is the atmosphere that everybody is having fun in propaganda of the north continent now . Why is Glass alone so angry? MO! Is this situation fun now? in Actually, its not funny, but its an expected situation. It was then. In Simon s sudden declaration, Yuri I had to speak to my face with a lost face. Ah. Of course I did not expect everything. It was definitely unexpected that the dragon breath was back. Whew. I thought it was a great opportunity City I was going to say something, Yuri I once licked my lips. In the end, however, I lick my lips again. Simon s eyes, looking at her like that, were still laughing with a smile and her face seemed comfortable. It was the appearance of a pure young man who was drinking in the neighborhood. But For a relatively long time, Simons obedience I could feel intuitive. This could be considered a Simon-specific personality. He never seems to be embarrassed in any situation. Even when dealing with Jackie, which was the closest to winning the continent, it has passed myriad crises, but I have never lost my temper. Rather, it was always a crisis that no one could think of. Simon was such a man. Anyway Simon said it was an expected situation. So now, in this situation, he was told that he had some kind of number. As long as I know that I will never do a lie, Yuri I once moved to listen to the story. Very Well. It seems a bit true now. Haha Ah. The movement of Halo, as Yurana said, is simple. Im drawing a picture of each frustration. If you really want to live, its like a handshake you should never do. .I thought Id be a little bit anyway. It just changed to be true. Ultimately, nothing has changed, so accept the situation now and accept it. If you want to live. And if you want to go back to the continent. You can breathe on your own. Are you saying there is a way? Simon was nodded at once with Yuris question, whether the prediction was true. Yes. I should activate the magic block once. I do not want to write it without drawing it. And what? Hum As the situation is a situation, we have to luck in some conditions. It would be nice if you interpreted the Jean from the North Continent . We have to keep Halo well . Even if you leave it to luck anyway, is it possible to increase the possibility? Im going to send a few assistants to Halo right now. Of course, the most useless kids. At the end of Simons words, I made a strange look. Im telling you something about each idea, but I do not have any sympathy at all. Her eyebrows twisted accordingly, but her words were not over yet. Ah. And what else do you need . right. Is it glassy? Im going to use Matan. Have the whole amount ready. Four Matan? Thats all? Yes! It is a bit of a nuisance, but if I calculate it, I can not live without it. And lets see . A-ha Its good weather. So, finally, could you call an angler? Then you are completely prepared. Simon turned his sulking head and started moving his index finger. But it seemed to me that he had confirmed the expression of Yurina within a moment. Why is that face? I do not know what Im talking about. If you do not know. This is the timing and the rush hour is life. Hahaha Then Simon suddenly lifted his head and looked up at the cloudy sky. Then she opened her arms wide and opened her mouth with a bright voice. See The weather is helping us, too? * The dark shadows were crowded in the sky, giving a hazy shadow to the plain. And between the heavy fog that flows in, I was waiting for one user. The identity of the user who was waiting was just new. Clearly, I had to pack my stuff and see you at my bar this morning, but I have not shrunk my nose. Of course, the morning is not over yet. But the usual promise is to keep it well, as the morning sun did not show up, but the invisible thing was a head tilt. Why do not you come yet? Suddenly, I wondered if it was too hard for me to say so at dawn today. The thing I said to him was the story I tried to talk to about Insan. Of course, the intention to disparage Shin Sang Yong was not even shy. It was a story that I cherished in my heart, but now I think about it. Anyway. Ill have to talk again. Anyway. I was lying in a bunk bed in the barracks, taking advantage of the lull that came for a while. Sudden awakening of the lantern. News from the north and south. New. Card The thoughts were so intricate and complex. I was immersed in a lot of thought for a while, and I ran into my pocket without knowing it. Then one card was caught in my hand. And when I brought it in front of my eyes, I saw an angel shedding tears with the expressionless face of courtesy. Seraph. Why do you think Seraph always thinks of an angel on a card? I do not know. It was then. As soon as I was about to fall into Seraf s mind, I suddenly heard a signal ringing the camp. I immediately stopped thinking, popped, and quickly pushed out of the barracks. Male breeding. I could see that I was not the only one responding to the signal, and then one or two users from the barracks nearby. It seemed that there was not a user who grasped the situation that every one of them was filled with a hollow feeling. Before long I quickly ran to the front of the camp. I was able to reach the potential quickly because of all the power, but the dense fog interferes with the sight. The city is invisible. I straightened up my horsepower and strengthened my strength. Then, the scenery that seemed to be brittle began to come into detail. There was a lot of soot on the walls. It was a work I made by bringing back the infusion, but that was not the case right now. It was on the floor around Barbara that it showed signs of abnormality. The guard horsepower blockade, pictured around the city, was spewing out the blue. This was a precursor to the magic spell. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I have sprinkled everything for the second part. I would like to express my gratitude to the readers who have endured numerous myths over the years. There is no longer any more, and there is only one war to end the first part. Fortunately, I will not go through the first part until 400 times. Hahaha. ???? We will do our best to the end so that we can get the beauty of the kind. Thank you. _ (__) _ PS. I will return the note on the weekend. Relief (361 times) 1. Devan: First celebration. Haha It is a little test so Im nervous. Test questions are easy! : D 2. hohokoya1: As I said before, Shin Sang Yong is not a traitor. Haha 3. Latty Doll: Hmmm. Its manly. That word is ringing my heart. Thank you very much. ???? 4. Zavet: Zavet is a fool. Everybody shout Zabeth! Ee. 5. Cheonan Boeun: Im sorry. Sobbing. ?. ? It has become a bad writer! Please hit me very! Relief (362 times) 1. Devran: Wow. You won first place. It seems like it s been a long time since I have two reliefs at a time. Congratulations again! 2. Smoked snails: haha. Imagination is the freedom of the reader. I just want you to think about what I have done and have fun with you later. 3. Our angel: Im sorry. In the future, instead of cutting, I will try to look for cool cool contents. 4. Nomo: Thank you for always reading this. _ (__) _ 5. Cheonhye blood Shinchon nozon: Cheonchyeok Shinchon nozon. I will just say a word. Help me Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 364 The atmosphere of the third umbrella, which was a dumbbell until yesterday, began to regain its vitality gradually after a day passed. The reason was because of the warm welcome that came from the southern and northern regions this morning. The southern and northern regions were targeted at four cities in total, and they succeeded in regaining three small cities. Although Halo (the western general city) was fighting against the enemys strong resistance, it was consistently dominating the battle. The fall was also a matter of time. As a result, the main concern of current users was in the eastern part of the country. There are some users who have to wait for support from the South and the North, and some users have to pull Barbara back quickly. .But There was a man who was not interested in such things or putting in conversation. No, Im not interested, but Im nervous about something else. The face was a bruise, and the hand holding the luggage was sluggish, and seemed to be in a different thought. The identity of a man was just a new one. And, indeed, he was just having a chat with Kim Soo-hyun recently. There are many ways to break the limit. I do not think you need to change your temper. Ive been thinking for a long time. User-friendly . I think its better to play as a non-combat user than a combat user. Rare class? One is not too much. Rather, he showed you enough talent. The user is the only person who has brought it from that point. You do not need to be so embarrassed. I am inclined. Shin Sang C yong, who had spoken a word, gave up his self C supporting smile. How do you know your propensity? Could not I have seen the information? Thousands of thoughts rubbed over his head, but his head jerked as if he thought it was not possible. Fuhu. There is no word to say. What is it? Whats not to say? At that time, a voice from the back of the back flew wide open. Shin Sang C yong was surprised and turned away. Then I could see a man with a familiar face. He was a user who used the same barracks. Uh, when I was only muttering a strange self-talk from before . However, Shin Sang Yong. What are you doing now? Ah. This, this Kenichi Momoyama Shin Sang Yong was blurred at the end of the conversation. However, I had noticed that I had to sort out my baggage, and the man showed a strange smile. Extraction? Yes, yes. Where are you going? Rice, I have a couple of variables As a matter of fact, until now, the battle has only exchanged firepower from a distance, and Joe, which was created for the variables, did not show any special activity. No, just one. Except for Mercenary Road. From the last time I uncovered the spammers spies, to this time I stopped the infusion. Kim Soo-hyun was the only user who showed remarkable performance in Joe so far. So, men could understand the meaning of Shin Sang Yong taking a load. Wow Shin Sang Yong is good. The talented clan rod is so careful. Yes I envy you. Anyway congratulations. So I might get in the way of luggage. Then do it well there. .Ill be looking forward to it. I am true. The man who threw one more word went out of the barracks with a rough footsteps. When he looked at the entrance, Shin Sang Yong began to take his baggage without saying anything. But the hand to organize my baggage was still slow, and slowly slowing. And when the movement of the hand was completely stopped, Shin Sang Yong slumped his head. after Before long, a deep sigh leaked through the thin lips of Shin Sang Yong. * With the invasion of Guardian Power Block Jean, there was a new news to the East. That is, Halos resistance, which was gradually becoming less passive, has been rebuilt. Suddenly, the number of people guarding the wall has increased, and it is said that they have barely been trooped by the time of the grave entrance. What this meant was clear. I sent a reinforcements from Barbara to Halo. And besides that, the magic jean, which started to light blue, was suggesting one more fact. Its just . In the end you decided to run away. I would have heard about the city by now. I thought they were the best choice for them. At the end of Koryo Road, Cho answered with a cold voice. Koryo Road nodded his head once or twice, and looked around Chohungho. Did the clan responsible for attacking Halo be called a blue wolf? Any further news from you? . I want to resume Barbaras attack in the East as soon as possible. Fuhu. Im worried about it. I will. Ive been battling it all the time, but I do not think there will be 1,000 casualties. If all the people in Barbara move to Halo now, we will face quite a difficult situation in the blue wolf. Surely Shojo was correct. I did not know if the horsepower blockade had not been activated, but the sign of the play was clearly visible. But Why is it so hard to keep on attacking Barbara like this? Geeky So easy? Then youll have to respond. However, Koryo Roads thoughts were different, and he raised his body. Perhaps the enemy seemed to think that they were still sending reinforcements. Before long, Koryo-road was able to take a look at the inside of the control room and to speak in spiteful tone. If the magic block is completely triggered, it will be time-consuming. Then, as time goes by, the burden of those who attack Halo will increase. So now, spread the situation to each unit, and the army chiefs will go into maintenance. I will go into total attack. Clear right. I will now spread it to another unit. Good. The meeting is here. Everyone is ready to go, and Ill go first. Finally, Koryo Road began to take a step forward. Then, before I left the control room, I stopped walking in front of me. When I open my head to see why, I have a soft smile on his mouth. Is my body okay? Mercenary Road. Oh, yes. There is no problem with the body at all. Type No, Haemilod and Gemu have sent me good medicine. Yes Is it your sword? Koryo Road looked up at me with my eyes waving, as if my words sounded quite surprising. It was a quiet meeting room, so my voice seemed to be heard by everyone. When he turned around, he saw his brother hanging up with his neck, and his fingering glance at his face. Your brother . Yes. Why is it so horrible? Huh. Huh . Now its time to meet a good man. Yes Ahh! Forget it. Anyway, my body has been okay, thank you again this time. Huh! ?Before long, Koryo Road left the control room and left the meeting with a smile. And a silent silence began to flow. But it was a while too. Within a minute I raise my body and move away . No. Why did you suddenly feel this way? Anyway, the rest of the people started to leave the control room of one or two people. There was a subtle smile on their faces. Why suddenly? It was a conference room where cold air flowed until just before, but suddenly I felt something different. Something warm, pinkish feeling? At that moment, I could see that the melody sent a finger V (V) signal. Her face was like she realized something. The melody was soon smirking and passing by me. .Then the last one came to me and stopped walking in front of me. I had a headache, but I decided to talk first. The medicine you sent me was well received. Four The body is All right! Sure you are. After the diagnosis, Nam Dae C eul was reluctant to say anything further. But suddenly he bowed his head, and he walked away as if he were running in his arms. I just wanted to say thank you . I stared at the entrance where the man ran away, and I started to grumble. Then I felt a warm hand touching my shoulders behind my back. Suh Hyun-ah. You really do not notice. This is your brothers voice. I looked back at the feeling of ridiculousness. Who does not know who I see now? I snored in. * Although there was a small incident at the meeting, I was able to return to the original idea once I got into full-scale maintenance soon. There was something like a thorn in my mind that I have not known yet. . To be precise, the difference between what I know and the future, the East, is a battle in the first battle.. And the conclusion after many troubles was decided to follow the trend. Many things have changed in the future and now I know. Among them, I thought that the future could be changed enough because there were not a few that directly affected this war. And aside from that, it was also a fact that we could not see the enemies passing Halo as they were. But I thought that the big flow did not change . Lets just trust me. Soon after I heard the cry that each of the commanders had finished the maintenance, I was able to clear the thoughts. Go. A short but loud voice sounds the king in the air. And immediately followed by the orderly progress of the East. It is still. As we enter the battle, everyone keeps silence as if they have promised, and goes to the dark mist. Even though the city is visible in the naked eye due to the fog, it is hungry, but there is no problem even with horsepower. (2, 3, 4 umbilicals are in preparation). Eventually, the unit could go into range to resume the siege. From here on out there was nothing strange to be killed by any one person, so I felt a more cautious energy around me. The preamble unit continued to move forward, paying attention to whether the previous lesson was a lesson. And at the moment when the magic circle, which was much darker than before, was visible, the unit immediately stopped advancing. It was then. Chush! Shushushu! Whether it was waiting for the Forerunner to come in, or as soon as it came into range, a number of arrows separated the atmosphere. However, the four sacrificial priests who were already waiting were quickly defending themselves, and the arrows, which were shot with great force, were thrown into the dozens of shields without interruption. Even though they had received the pre-orders, the two archers did not stand still either. As soon as he completely defended his line, he shot a counterattack. However, the enemies also carried out the same defensive spells, so the arrows shot from the frontal units did not cause much damage either. But its okay. The exchange of arrows just before is just a taste of the time before the battle. . . . . . . . . As if my thoughts were right, hundreds of people began to break the silence everywhere. The following situation quickly turned into a mess. 2 umbrellas are busy shooting their enemies and keeping an eye on their enemies, and 4 umbrellas desperately maintain defensive magic in preparation for a pouring attack. And in the meantime, the three wizards were concentrating on spells for a brilliant blow. Somethings wrong? Even though I was watching the situation from a relatively safe rear, I was constantly strangely caught up in the senses that became as sensitive as ever. It was the sound of falling stones on the wall. It was because of the recent extinction of the fighting force in the battle (or maybe it was due to the infusion), and the walls of Barbara looked loose. However, if it is usual, it would have been reinforced, or at least a shield would have been hung. However, without any bird to feel the doubt, I felt a moment of warmth on my face for a moment. The mages gradually began to complete the order. There was a story about coming and going during the maintenance time, and there were fireballs burning a flaming fire like one in the empty space with three evils. Like boiling lava, the fireballs were spewing fierce fire. The wind blows and the flames fall and hit the floor. Before long, the various flames began to rise slowly and at the same time. Now, if the melody is amplified, the waves of that fire will flood over the walls. It was then. Woo Woong! In the magic jeans, where the darkness of the light was turned, the light of the magical power rose with the sound of a sudden joy. The manifestation of the blockade has been confirmed! (The internal horsepower is frozen! Before it was fully triggered, it was time to take off!) And that was the moment. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Reverse sightseeing rise one story. Mabolo: (After hearing a protest at Hwaseong Nep, he finds Simon going to the Memorial Studio.)Come on. Friends. Simone: What? Why am I a friend of you? Mabolo: Have you ever seen something that looks very familiar to you? Simone: Well, I do not know. Thats suddenly why . Marco: (Holding his hand on his shoulder.) yeokshi We are friends. This writer is a pervert. Simon: (He looks down on you.) I just have to go to war. Im very busy . Away with you.It goes away. MALLBOURNE: (I look down without tongue.) ?? . Relief 1. Debaran: Congratulations on your first. Four consecutive first place is really wonderful. Do you think the second 5th consecutive number 1 comes out after Ming Wang? Hahaha 2. ? ? ?: No. Lilipples are raised as much as possible. ???? 3. hohokoya1: Black. I want to make a series. I will beat my finger very much! Swish! 4. Fallen Demon: Huh? I have a lot to say when I do this. Foresight is on the rise! 5. araoj: Yes. Yoo Hyun-ah. Correct As much as possible expressed by the words used by the boomers. 6. Potatoes: Oh. It was all right, but it is amazing that you match the electrons. Huh. How did you know? 7. Lea: I think a lot of abduction is over after the first part. Lets go to interesting contents. Haha Of course I should have a rest. I think about a couple of weeks, but what does Lea think of you? 8. Rebellion of Wolong: ?? ??! Oh, Id like to write something about baby unicorn soon. ???? 9. Blue coral forest: Juha. The point is timing, and speed. I wrote this part of the head. And Spirit will appear on Hall Plan for the first time. Of course, it has a different concept from the basic concept of the spirit. ???? 10. Hyeon Oh: Huck. Was Hyun-oh your car? New, new fact!Fuck!) @Thank you for always reading. I want you to always read with ease. Chapter 365 For a moment, the blinking of the dazzling light filled the field of vision. I close my eyes without knowing the intense light coming from everywhere. Soon, I opened my eyes with a sense of making my eyes feel dizzy, and there was unbelievable sight before my eyes. The guard horsepower blocking jin was in a state of stopping expression. Even now, the Namsung Color Tent, which caused the body to wrap itself around the city, made its appearance like a fence, but stopped growing during the fence. And on behalf of the place, dozens of leaks leaking through the gaps of the wall . No. Maybe hundreds of stems of light could fill the void. Then the light of light illuminating everywhere gradually begins to add intensity. I just closed my eyes once and it turned out, but many things had changed. But it was only the beginning. When the light of the light scattered all over the place, it seemed that the tent that had stopped growing had begun to feel a resurgence. And there was no chance to deal with it. Fake! For a moment, a gigantic binge of the eardrum sprang up. It was such a big impact sound that the ear was barely heard for a while. And at the same time, I could see that the walls of Barbara, which had been so strong, had collapsed. Blood, avoid! Someone is shouting urgently. However, the shouting of the explosion of gorgeous light bursting from the bursting of the wall was buried right away. Finally, the last time I saw it was the sweeping up of the Nam Cheong Tomb and the bursting light that swept the city round and round the eastern flank. Flashing! Wow! After a while. The sound of the shield was broken and the front of my face turned white. . . . I felt a sense of cold earth when I started to see the view that I was off for a while. I was not lost. But it was a form that had fallen over my head in a shock that was so huge. The feeling of pulling the back of the body was like saying that I was going to bite myself, but I raised my body trying to land on both hands. At first I had no idea. But when I calmed down with a calm deep breath, the situation started to come into my eyes. Likewise, most of the users were moaning and boiling. The crowd of light that had occupied everywhere had concealed trace. But something was strange. For some reason, I felt a slight unnaturalness in my body. When I touched a part of the body reflexively, I could confirm that there was no abnormality in the behavior. Then the answer was one. I glanced at the thought that I had. Then I saw that the yellowish magic was attached to a part of the body. Like the phenomenon that happens when discharging, I felt a very unstable flow of horsepower in the power of splashing light. Kenichi Momoyama Woo Woong! It was then. The sound of a magical horsepower, which I remembered before, hugged my ears. When I opened my head, I saw a huge shield covering the city. There was also a yellow current in it, which was affected by the unstable flow of magic, and the light of the tent was gradually fading. But the moment I stared at the magazine on the floor, I realized that such an idea was a complete illusion. Guard for horsepower blocking jean was no longer put on horsepower. When I first came to Barbara, the light was out of focus. In this sense, it was the intentional destruction of the device that kept the spell. Why do you want to turn off the magic jeans that you just played? I do not know what purpose it is, but the idea that there is still a hidden number is sweeping over my head. The tent which turned translucent in any gap hid the traces of thunder as it melted into the air. And then, the inside scene revealed. The wall of the front gate was completely collapsed, and the remnants of the broken brick were piled up like a mountain. However, the shattered walls were not important. Whether or not I could give a little break to the eastern part, I immediately took out the next number. Suddenly I was mistakenly mistakenly mistakenly fogged into a fog somewhere around the area was sucking in. No, it was not a mistake. Quaaaaa! After a while. Along with a roaring roar of something, a raging storm soared through the center of the foreground in front of the city. It was so large that it could reach dozens of meters, and it was like having a waterfall in front of you. Before long, the waterfall became a fierce wave. KwaKaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwa! It was an instant. As well as the surroundings, the waves rush out of the pile of bricks that acted as unintentional barricades. Then, the waves standing at one point descended quickly within a few seconds, and hit the spot where the eastern users gathered. No win Is this really the sound of water and earth crashing? But without questioning me, I had to feel my body sharply backward. The wave of the water that followed the wave of the light swept the east side again and buried it. * The sound of a buzzing sound was heard this time because of a sudden attack on the whole body. The eyes were purposely open, but only the sky on the sight is visible. I just sensed that I was swept away by the waves in the sense of being pushed back into pressure. After a rough wave passed, I burst out the oxygen in my lungs. foo Drops of water splashing with the sound of spitting fall back on the face. I wiped my hair out of my head because my hair was wet with water. Suddenly I smelled a clear water and stuck my nose. The eastern form, which had been destroyed from the time of the wave of light, had become a shameless enough to say that it had now built a temple. I see users who are all over the place with water flowing down to the ground. There were some who got up in the right mind, but very few. Most seemed to be out of mind for the next wave. Its been a long time since I was so unilaterally hit. However, my mind was rather cold and calm than confusion. It was a distance from the wall due to the influence of waves. Although it was hit twice by an injustice blow, it was first of all to grasp the situation rather than to be confused. Once the body was fine. And this was also a question for me. I know the identity of the wave of light. It was Matan. Hundreds of them burst into daylight to create the illusion of waves. However, even though the subsequent wave of water was properly hit, there was no adverse effect. I felt rather that the unstable flow of magic that I felt from the beginning gradually stabilized. As soon as I activated the third eye, I was able to confirm the identity of the wave I had just covered. Elemental Magic: The Tsunami Of Purification Tsunami of Purification ? At that moment, I rubbed my body like a glare in one thought that ran through my head. Then the complex puzzle of my head begins to be sorted out. Soon I was able to convince myself that my guess was right within a quick scan. The traces of Matan, which was attached to the body, had disappeared. Haha Suddenly a laughing laugh came out. At the same time, I was impressed by my opponent. Matan is simply a magical tool that influences the flow of magic. The magic flow is extremely unstable, and magic which is influenced by the original flow such as telecommunication is limited. However, if you burst hundreds of feet at once, the story is different. Overlapped and superimposed, so that the field effect becomes strong enough to interfere with the flow of magic directly induced by users. From this point of view, the operations that the enemy showed were the determination of timing and connection. If I burst out of Matan on this scale, it was obvious that field effect would be a double-edged sword. However, the enemy defended the day when it was aimed at oneself by the guard horse power blocker. In short, it was exactly the magic jeans that exactly matched the point just before the effect of Matan took place. This was a horrific timing that I could not even confidently try to see. And the subsequent tsunami of purification would have had two purposes. The first is to distract the eastern faction completely. And the second is to cleanse the field effect that happened around now. Eastern users have already been hit by the Matan just before the magic was revealed, and the interior would have become very rough. Even if it is hit by a tidal wave of cleansing now, it only removes the field effect. Of course, there may be a personal car, but the power of intervention is not recovered immediately, but slowly recovered over time. In other words, the formation of the preamble unit is now shattered, and the magicians and priests are restricted from using magic. It was the weakest point since entering into a battle. And it is at this moment that the enemy is aiming. The reason why they did not give a break even without making a break was to make the present time. Wow ah ah ah ah! Like a reply to my thoughts, soon a great shout began to be heard from the front. Whether thousands of users rush out to the ground, the water on the earth is a feeble ripple. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Sususususususu us . But the tumultuousness of the plains that followed the enemys shouting, and the sight of the swiftly swirling waters of the land, was not over yet. Reflectively turning his head, he saw a monster showing a kidney reaching 10 meters near the wall. It was a giant who held a huge stick in his hand and made a human figure in golden body. Lord of the Giants: Kushantor (now in tune) reply? Lord of the giants. In other words, Giant Road. Now there is no snob. Eventually, the enemies, led by the giants, began to swarm. The pilgrims begin to shape one by one. The chief of the enemy chose the way to pioneer the bow by gathering strength in one place, rather than tearing apart warp gate and blocking jeans. Thats why they are trying to survive this battle, and they have mobilized their capabilities and the number of spies. On the other hand, the users of the preamble unit were very barely able to breathe, but still seemed to be confused. I stared at the front for a while and then I glanced at the giant. As we watched and watched the lunar cycle once, the unstable remnants left in the body burned down. As soon as I felt the vigor of my body, I grabbed a sword in my back. At the same time, he pushes the magic power to the fullest. Kia Aaaaaaaaa! The bird breaks out of the egg. The egg is the world. The one who is about to be born must destroy a world. The seal of Caligo Abraxas has been released. Change begins. Soon I felt the darkness in my right hand, and I began slowly moving forward. thud! thud! thud! thud! The giant was shortening the distance by half. Perhaps all of the people in other cities by now would have returned to Barbara. If so, there is no numerical advantage in the present situation. But we were not only disadvantaged. While users of the preamble unit are quick to start their minds, they wait for the support of other units to come. So, eventually it was time needed. Suddenly I stopped pacing for a while. Kushant Tor. It was a confrontation with a certain half-soul, though it was different from the kings of the giants I knew. I thought I could do it for a moment, but I thought I should do it soon. Soon I immediately sprang up the ground. ============================ Late Works ==================== ================================================================= *** I will put it together next time. Im sorry.) Well. Readers. I think I should give you one sorry word today. Maybe I should change the serialization cycle from October 7 (Monday) to October 18 (Friday). The reason is because of the assignment and the midterm exam. I did not have the credits I applied for in the first semester, so I could afford it at the time. However, in the second semester, I applied for a full credit, and the degree of difficulty of the lecture was increased a lot. I think we should deal with the task that is pouring. As some of you know, my parents know that I am serializing on Joa?a Noblesse. I am quite worried that my life pattern is always school C writing. Fortunately for the first semester, the credits were good and I was able to move on, but I think I should show my performance in the second semester. The exam starts on Monday, October 14 and ends on Friday, October 18. And the preparation is going to start from Monday, October 7th. So, for the time being, Im going to go on a serial instead of a daily series. Once this week is October 7 (Monday: I posted it today), October 9 (Wednesday), October 11 (Friday) will be posted at midnight. October 13 (Sunday) is the day before the test, so I will concentrate on studying. From Monday, October 14, I will see the situation once again and announce how it will be published until October 18th I will give you. Thank you for your understanding. _(__)_ Chapter 366 The enemies were running vigorously on the wet plains. The momentum that they ran together at once seemed like a sudden burst of water. The number of enemies is about 15,000. It was felt that a great number of people ran all over the earth at once and the body was shaking every time I paused. The furious shouting of the field was enough to make the auditory sense. At the forefront of such enemies was Kushan Thor, the Lord of the giants. He climaxes with a huge stick in his right hand. As he was 10 meters tall, every time he stepped on his foot, the remaining distance was getting narrowed. The distance between the giants and their enemies was thus much greater. It seemed that the giant, who was a pet, probably made a big mess before the eastern spirit. As we faced each other and at the same time reduced the distance, the streets of Kushantor remained only a matter of time. It was a while to get close. And then the giant seemed to recognize me. It was because he had a big discomfort once and then he swallows the club. Kiya, aaaaaaaah! I grabbed Caligo Abraxas, crying, and crushed it with both hands. Then he rushed to the front of the giant as he sprang to the ground. Before long, it was the moment when he and I entered the range of each other. thud! Very short moment. I wanted to see the movement of the giant stand up, and my left foot pierced the rough ground. And at that time, a strong wind was blowing over the hair. As soon as I reached the top of my head, I was able to see a big stick that fell down the ground. Honda There is no reason to think too much. Just in response to the descending stick, I also raise my sword with all my strength. Then the dark afterglow that flashed a flickering aura climbed up the narrow line, and a momentary falling stick was about to hit his head. Flashing! With the bursting explosion of light, Carlyo Abraxas and the giants battle clashed. No win A huge explosion sounded to go over my ear. And at the moment of this moment, the field of vision turned white. Fortunately, my eyesight recovered straight away, but the blood that I found subsequently spewed out a slight mood without knowing me in the mood of the upside. And at this moment, the stillness fell on the field. The footsteps that sounded from before and the shouts of fatigue were also lied. Then, when the quivering sound of the wrists disappeared, I could see the result. The sword and the stick were still stuck. But there was a big hole in the top of the club, which was the point of collision. And a new round hole, Carlyo Abraxas, cut in half. Turn off . Suddenly, I heard a throbbing sound in front of me. Suddenly, the sticks fall down in a vertical direction. I looked at her glance and saw a giant stepping back and forth with her mouth wide open. thud! Then, with the kneeling on his left knee, there was a slight echo. muscular strength. horsepower. And Carlyo Abraxas. I, along with these three powers, have returned the combined strikes to me. Of course, it was not all reversed.Not exactly.) However, the impact on me has already been considerably attenuated, so it was manageable. Anyway, the giants showed a sudden mental line, whether they could not overcome the shock that returned. Chance! As soon as I saw the giant eyeball, I rushed back without delay. However, there was no thought that he would be succumbed, and he quickly swept the stick out of the direction of the trending ugly. But as long as I was wearing the Orotsos boots, I was a user who would be nervous if I was second in agility and leverage. I was able to roll my feet vigorously. Then, I felt a wind like a blade slipping under my feet. When I think about it, my third eye told me Kushantor as the first king. I do not know what is going on there, but I am sure that the giant in front of me is not a Demi C God. Because I could not find the traces of the power of God and complete magic resistance, which are the unique powers of the half-body, as much as the fingernails. If I think right, Kushantor is merely a powerful monster. Then he was far below the Mabolo de Ile Rite. With the thought that it was over, the body that had risen into the air was passing the ship. Then the gold body of the giant began to shine and a discharge of magic power occurred. It soon became a tricky strand and struck me hard. The stamina of the magic was quite cerebral, but unfortunately it was not at the level of penetrating my magic resistance. Fuck! Partz ?! Kushantor thought that it was a blow of conversion, and looked down at the blurred power of melting tsarr. And as soon as the gaze turned toward me, I stood in the air and left Caligolo Abraxas. Foo! Then, I could feel the taste of cutting the thick leather. I did not stop here, but I once again projected explosive magic through the sword that was inserted inside. Peek! Peek! Cry it! At the same time, the giant gets a painful scream at the same time as the stomach rising on the stomach. He wriggled his body and wielded his club three or four times. However, the anticipation of the first blow was an irresistible attack that I could not find and wash my eyes. I got out of the orbit with Lee Hyung C Whan (Transitional Transition) and instantly took over the square. And it was the moment when I was going to feed the tea with tea. Chush! Shushushu! Then, suddenly, the sound of tearing the air broke into my ear. Suddenly I turned my head and saw dozens of arrows aiming at me. I went back to the idea of ??feeding a definite blow, and it seemed to be caught in the sight of the enemy. ?! I was able to escape arrow baptism by turning back to the empty space quickly. However, I had to give up the blow, and eventually landed on the ground. And as soon as he came down, he quickly spread the distance. The arrow baptism just before was telling us that the enemies that had stopped for a moment were starting to move again. There is not much time. When I looked up my head calmly, I could see that the giant body formed a dark blue film. The blueprint was a form of wrapping his wounds intensively. Then the wound of the giant begins to heal gradually. Before long, gazing straight at me, the fierce aura was back. I used to think about using the lanterns for a moment, but I shook my head. If the same phenomenon as that of the last time, which can not be controlled, arises, the subsequent work was horrifying to think about. Of course I would use it in an unavoidable situation, but Kushantor was able to overcome it without borrowing the power of the lantern. But it was too bad that I missed the opportunity to finish this way. I had a lot of troubles at the moment, but I decided to take advantage of this opportunity even if I had to do it. It was at this time that I decided to do so immediately after setting my mind. Courrell! The sound of the urea ringing caught my footsteps to take off the earth. Kenichi Momoyama But before I even think about it. Its a knack! Home The heatstroke, which descends from the sky, strikes the giants chest. It was something that happened in an instant. The point I dropped down was exactly what I was wounding, and as a result I could see the heavily chest tearing off the road. Not only that. The water that remedied the wound until just before was transformed into a catalyst that made the electric shock more easily as soon as the brain was in contact. Even if it is not visible, the inside will become a pair. There was dark brown water flowing through the crevices, and the bottom of the blood was mixed with unidentified debris. And I had no idea. Rather than matching the brain to the congestion, only the body has sprung out reflexively. It is because the chance that I could make a certain degree of difficulty just before was turned into a definite opportunity again and came before me. Courage Uh uhh! Kushantor, in the meantime, confirmed that I was rushing and wielded a club. While shedding the blood of iron, and leaning forward toward the body. At the same time, I did not miss a weapon at the end, but I thought it was still dirty. There was a darkish shadow on the earth. It seems to break the body with the stick, and it seemed to do the last rubbing in the other, but Kushantor is only the wounded animal now. I chased down the track where the stick fell and deliberately moved to it. After moving to the target point, he squeezed his sword with both hands and infused his horsepower as hard as he could. Carlyo Abraxas cried out even more in response to my magic. And I, like a hitter who hit a home run, hit me down with a falling stick. Lie At the same time as the huge impact sound, I felt a heavy feeling in my hand. But I gave myself to the flow of power, and within a minute I turned again and sworded again. Roughly. At that moment, the feeling of cutting something is definitely coming in. Half of it was shattered, and the other half was neatly clipped. Now Kushantor is completely defenseless. I looked up at the sky. The giants body, which had fallen slowly from the front, was now slightly tilted to the right, perhaps because he missed the stick. And the blue sky can be seen between them. I quickly calculated the distance. The distance that can be moved over Lee is not longer than I thought. So I waited for him to come closer and when I wanted to stay about 2 meters. Then, as the momentary movement did, the surrounding scenery changed in an instant. Looking down at the glare of the earthquake, I saw a giant laying on the earth. What is he thinking about now? Its over. After landing on my head as if I had fallen, I put a sword deep into my back. It adds the power to fall, and it is pushed into the worm. And I caused a magical explosion without delay. Then a gigantic explosion rose, and I was able to feel the motion of a big cramp in my body. Soon the moment the golden light around Kushantor was turned on, I flew back as hard as I could. Even if it was a few minutes of workshops that were shorter than I thought, it is now time for the enemy to come in slowly. Moreover, now that the giants have collapsed, I was fully exposed in the sight of the enemy. Continue to fly backward. Then it was the moment when I landed on the floor after a slight turn in the air, in order to measure the direction for a while. Suh Hyun-ah. suddenly. Suh Hyun-ah! With my brothers voice, I feel a warm touch that catches my shoulders. To be honest, I was not surprised. In fact, I expected the brother to be coming here from the moment I saw the giants brains down. When I turn my head slowly, I saw a model who was also wet with water. The wet hair was clinging to my face, but I could not see my eyes. As if there was something I wanted to say, my brother opened his mouth. Suhyonga . What the hell ? Come on! Come on! But for a moment, I began to feel a lot of energy around me. Then his brother immediately shut his mouth and shed a sharp glance around him. The essence of mindfulness was water. It was felt that the cold energy was passing from the skin. I bowed my head unintentionally, and I could see the unexpected sight. The water that had been buried all over the body was passing through at a tremendous speed as if it were fast on the adsorber. The same was true for me as well as for me, and so was the water in the plains. The water did not go far. No, exactly speaking, Im here. And the water that had already gathered fused in every direction and was calling the volume. Hurler Lurler! In the field where there was nothing before, dozens . No. Maybe there are hundreds of blue, blue liquids that start to wobble. The sight of a gigantic wave swirling around was magnificent and beautiful enough to be called an admiration. Lara Lara . Lara Lara . Lara Lara . Kenichi Momoyama No, it is not. Ill talk later, and Id better get out of here now. As soon as I heard the brilliant song of The Legion Of Purification, my brother urgently caught my arm. Of course, I agree with the opinion ten minutes. However, the spirits who had already reached the end of the summoning had been occupying our front, back, and right sides. Along with that, the enemys shouting from the front was also getting closer. I bite my lips. Not yet It was then. Once I thought I had to do it somehow. Suaaaaaaaaa . There, I felt a movement of bad air, which seemed to swallow everything slowly from a distance. And then, a familiar cry came to my ears. It was a dreadful malevolence that felt so in contrast to the radiant beauty of the spirits. okay . . . This sound . Chiaaaaaaaa . Chiaaaaaaaa . Chiaaaaaaaa . In the deep underground. On to the toe! It sounded like a dark scream, the cries of the abyss. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Updated midnight on Wednesday. ???? I like studying too. I was feeling nervous the last week without reason, but when I start studying, I feel strange. Haha Hmm But I do not post anything I posted everyday, so I was strangely moved. Ive been waiting a day but I do not want readers. ?. ? What is it? : D hahaha. Anyway, thanks for the good words! I will study hard and bring good result! Then well see you Friday at midnight! P.S. I will seal the lyre flip until the end of the test. Please acknowledge it! Chapter 367 The ambiguous azaleas with a fierce aura near them began to flow like tide. I could not see clearly in my eyes, but I felt a feeling of uncomfortable feeling. Kim Soo tong aye! At that time, I heard a familiar voice calling my name. And I could see that part of the form surrounding the brother was broken. It happened on the side where I ran. Just as the miracle of Moses came back, the tide of waves began to split right and left. Suh Hyun-ah! And I and my brother began to run between the cracks without delay. I did not stop looking around even though I was running fast. The water spirits were in complete shape to see how the summoning was completed. Is the height about 1 meter and 50 centimeters? All the spirits with water flowing all over were in the shape of a woman holding a trident. The pointed ears of a crab with long hair hanging from its watery hair, the upper body of the fairy was an unqualified fairy. And the lower half of the body had a fish tail, and a mysterious light flowed through the body and showed a similar shape to a mermaid. Soon afterwards, the spirits turned to one solemn face and began to look at one side. I felt so angry that I was as young as my faint anger on my eyes. It was then. Its a jerk. Its a jerk. While running without any reason, the identity of things that raged the spirits before their eyes soon began to appear gradually. Those that seemed to be full of hundreds, were slowly approaching with Halbert, the shining light. them . What should I express Moore? The body and arms were human, but the face and lower body were half-human half-men with the shape of a goat. Two horns with dazzling light stood over his head, and he was wearing his armor on his body, which was dark red. The appearance of approaching with deep dark red light seemed to be reminiscent of Masu. Ill save you! And among the people who walked together with O and heat, a distinctive sweet voice rang the king. Vivien came to rescue his brother at the same time. Show yourself! Satyr (Satyr, Satyrus)! That was the moment. I wondered if there was a fog in the surroundings for a moment, and then a half of a huge half-moon of six meters was suddenly revealed. He seems to be 3 times bigger than the other athletes, and he probably seemed to be an army leader leading the army. Sweep it! On to the toe! Vivian s harsh command fell. The goat marshals cried in a boiling voice. As the light of the day was poured out like an explosion of light on their eyes, they began to rush in unison as if they were beasts of the flesh. Lara Lara . Then, the spirits of the water do not stand, and the singing chorus is held, and the watery sparkle of the trident is raised. As the water and the darkness began to tangle, the battle between the spirit and the marsh began. So while the spirits were dealing with the masters, I and my brother could escape the network. When I finally arrived at the place where Vivian was, I saw her drenched in the water. Fortunately, is not it late? Vivian also waved one hand and smiled a fresh smile as if he had confirmed me. It did not fit in the battlefield, but in my eyes it looks beautiful without reason. These athletes . Did you summon the corps? Huh. 9th Corps. The Satiris of Execution. If you see only women, theyll make you a good opponent. At that point I turned my head. The place where I had been with my brother until just before was now a mess. Where I turned my gaze, I was wielding a Hallibout with a great mastermind. Soon afterward, Hallbutt passed over the neck of the spirit. But the spirit did not fall. Rather, the liquid spilled out from the separated neck, and the phenomenon of rejoining the upper body, which fell slightly, occurred. As soon as Masu was able to grasp Halberd again, this time the movement of the element was one quicker. I want to see a long stretch of hair hanging long, and then I have to put both hands on Masuo. Then, in the bosom of the marsh, who has become impenetrable, a deep water trident sticks deeply. Masu gave a painful scream. Then the colleagues who came to hear the sound came up and attacked with a halberd while carrying. There are many people who do not want to grind it, but the spirit of the water is crushed by the droplet in a moment. However, the spirits did not stay still. Before long, the heat stalk, which had been shot from the front, immediately hit the marshmallows gathering in the water rays. Whether you have a sharp face like a water cutter or a lightning strike, your body is torn to pieces and turned into black smoke. I was just going into battle, and the battle was showing intense form from the start. And the battlefield in front of me was almost a paulownia tax. No, surprisingly little by little, however, the Masan team was on the winning edge. Speaking calmly. The ability of the individual was superior to the masquerading spirit. Compared to those who recklessly assaulted themselves in front of the force, the spirits did not cover the distant rangers, and they were engaged in battle, showing a much greater variety of abilities. Nevertheless, it is because of the existence of Satyrus in the Legion of Musu, leading to the dominance of the battle. No win Every time Halberd, who would be the ship of his life, would sink down to the ground, several of his spirits were wetting the earth with splashes of water. Satyr was literally going crazy. And with that in mind, the masseurs were also dealing with the spirits without a step back. Of course, if the King of the Elements emerges from the other side, the battlefield will be reversed. However, there is no sign that the King of the Spirit can appear when he has done his work in the previous number. Mr. Vivien. Can you leave this legacy and back away now? What is it? Hey. of course . Oh, no. YES! Its possible. The more you get out of range, the harder it is to control it, but since you got it, the range has increased a lot. John As I turned my head to the door-to-door conversation, I could see Vivian gleaming the Ordo of Order. He was nodding in the face of good fortune. Control ? Range ? Ah It was really a fleeting moment. When I heard Vivian s words, the thoughts that followed the giant walked past his head like a ray of light. The pieces that wandered in my head quickly puzzled me, and soon I made a plan. The corps is fine. There is only a little magic left now, but can you recharge it once with Ordo? John Thank goodness. The enemys shouting is getting bigger. Once the corps is left here, well fall back. Suh Hyun? .Suh Hyun? Suh Hyun-ah! Wow ah ah ah ah! One moment. My head got bruised. Ive been running back to the streets ever since. However, as he said, the voice of the enemys shouts grew increasing in size. It was a bit delayed here, and the enemies were approaching again. Type And in this imminent situation, I reflexively called my brother. Before long I slowly looked at the two. My brothers breathing was as rough as he could get, and Vivian was looking through the battlefield and me in an urgent way. Looking at them like that, I opened my mouth quietly. My brother and Vivian go back first. What I have something to do. What are you saying Let the two go first! Park! At that moment, I felt the upper body shake greatly. As soon as he told me to go back, my brother stretched out his right hand and grabbed my shoulders roughly. You What did you say ? Looking at his expression, I thought he needed explanation. I was quick to say. * I was out of the situation and briefly explained as much as possible, but it was not really such a complicated plan as well. So the horse was able to finish soon. Suh Hyun? now. What did you say? What did you say? Are you going to assassinate an animist? Just as I said. Are you crazy now? Then, for the first time, he told me, Are you crazy?He took offense. I chewed my lips for a while, then shook my head gently. No. I was not crazy. Xxxxx You now. I do not know how to say it. Not that I feel anger over it. The tone of the shivering type was mixed with a strange sound. In the first place, I summarized the contents very much and I was not afraid to speak as fast as possible. Nevertheless, the fact that I was able to get this reaction was a proof that I had understood my plan. I stared at Vivien this time. Vivien. You remember too. I remember what I said before Do not be ridiculous! I did not know, and I was about to get my vigil again. He rarely shouted at me. At the same time, a very slight pain was pushed from the left shoulder. Seriously?!? I came to pick you up . What? Will you go again in the future? I told you. Type I know what you mean! But Even if it is so! When I heard my brother crying, I felt like I was feeling my heart for a moment. I felt like I was stabbed in the chest with a needle. But I did not have any intention. Just stare at his brother. Do you see this as your playground now? What kind of hero are you? Why do you do it? Why are you in? No. Why do you have to do it? Are you doing this for variable cost now? Thats not it. I thought it was essential for the situation right now. Ha. Oh yeah? Right. okay . . . It is necessary, by all means. So, look at me and leave my brother who is going to walk by himself now. Do you watch me just like this? The jewel! Now his voice was a roaring voice, not a usual low tone. I am holding my shoulder as if to crush it. It was a feeling of expressing willingness to never let go. Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo! I can not hear the shout anymore. Rather, the sounds of the steps sounded vividly. And I could feel my intuition. Its not about getting closer now, its about as close to the eye as it can be. I was quick to speak. It is a big deal if you come after me, so I felt the need to persuade one more time. brother. Listen carefully. This battlefield is now a defeat. The enemy is approaching quickly, and we are not yet ready. Support units? Communication is off. Even if you understand the situation and finish maintenance . No matter how fast 20 minutes. No, it would be more true. Right now, it is important to survive rather than win. is not it? Really? Its important to survive. Is this guy who knows that now? You know thats not what I mean. Then you die, you fool! I no longer had the confidence to face my brother s shout, and I closed my eyes tightly. But the horse does not stop. I said cut it with a higher voice than before. So I asked my brother. Make me leave. Once things like that are made, and your brother s ability is combined, there is a way. And when the road comes, I can escape by myself. Do you think of the enemy as a blind eye? What is it? Let us think of common sense. If I fall out of here, how the hell do you think youll make a run-out? .I really do not know what you are doing for what you are doing. Suh Hyun Ah. It is not too late now. So lets go right now. Lets see it once, afterwards. Would not it be better? I shook my head from side to side. Then, it is too late. Suhyonga . please I felt that my decision was firm, and my brothers voice turned into a straight-forward patriot. I felt my heart shaking in my sad voice, but I immediately caught up. If you ask what it is for, you will answer for me. If you ask me who I am for, I will answer for you and for all I know. I opened my mouth and slowly opened my mouth. If youre a brother, you can do it. I believe. Kim Soo-hyun Tongue! At that moment, I could see my brother who was drowning in body. For a moment my head turned into a mess. I suddenly realized that I would not have an end. If so, I had to bring out a word that I did not want to eventually. No. Is it still correct to say that it is difficult to get out yet? I did not like to say this . At the moment of the moment, many troubles struck. However, I was able to make a decision within. Now is the time to talk. I woke up again. Then I saw my brother s face, which made my heart pounding. I saw that brother, and he spit out as if he spoke. This once, use the power of the thunder. And that was the moment. The lips of his brother, who was open to what he was trying to say, were surely stuck together. Then the sharpest eye becomes bigger. His face was as if he had been hit hard with a hammer. What I said, I opened my mouth once more. Use the power of the thunder. If your unique horsepower control and the power of the thunder are combined, you can certainly do it. You How do you . Thats I know only you and Lee Hyo . Its a secret I hear the voice of his brother stuttering, surprised at times. But after I finished speaking, I gently put my hand on my brother s hand holding my shoulder still. It was cold, but a soft touch came in through the palm of my hand. Before long, I gently wrapped my brothers hand. Suh Hyun-ah! Then I knew that I would take off like this, my brother called my name in an urgent voice. Without seeing his eyes straight, I opened my mouth. Sorry. Suh Hyun-ah. Really, Im really sorry. Type You Im sorry about what There was a slight tremor in the hands of the embracing. The moment I felt it, I suddenly felt like something came up and throbbing in my head. Sorry. Type I picked it up, but I was not sorry that I had to worry about it from the front. I just felt sorry for everything. From the first time I saw it, there were many things I wanted to say. When I first saw you, I had a lot to say. But I could not finish it. Really, there were many stories that I wanted to give. There were many stories about how I lived and what I was going through. But eventually it did not. I can not tell the details yet. I did not have much time to talk. Famous? Oh, no. okay . . . Rather, Id rather go. For one thing, no matter how you think Thats not possible! The remaining distance was about 100 meters. I looked back at the glance. The enemies were coming in as they filled the field of vision like the swarm of ants. I know your true heart and know what you want to say. I have never doubted the mind of his brother. By the way, now I really have no time. Dress .When you come back . Ill tell you later. So, believe me once. Give me one chance. Flashing! Suddenly a gigantic explosion rose, and the glare flashed. I heard a rough flying thing. The voice of the spirits was also heard more clearly. I heard him and Satyrus screaming. At the same time, I swallowed the saliva. I gazed again at my brother. And, I reconsidered in my mind. Now I will protect my brother. Finally, it took 10 seconds to feel like 10 years. Then I felt my hands holding my shoulders very, very weak. Was it my sincerity? Is it a shock? Or is there another reason? My brothers hand was still holding my shoulder, but I could clearly feel his hand untied. And I, without hesitation, swept my brother s hand. Then .My hands fell down, and I was able to see my arms fall down without a force in a semicircle. Ill go. .I could feel Vivians gaze coming from the side, but it was really Maggiebun now. I took my hand to the ear and grabbed the glory of Victoria in my empty left hand. Believe it, believe me. Then, at the end of the story, I immediately turned and stared at the enemy. From now on, we must mobilize all the abilities we have and the equipment we have. A unique ability third eye (Rank: S Zero) is activated. Special Ability Match (Rank: Extra) is activated. Potential Skill (Rank: A Plus) is activated. A potential that can not be defeated (Rank: A Plus) is activated. Potential Ability (Rank) (Rank: A Plus) is activated. Potential Battlefield (Rank: Extra) is activated. Potential in Glory of Victoria, Kings dignity is activated. Suhyonga ! Suddenly, I felt that my brother would reach out again. So I rushed to the ground before I could catch my shoulder again. And I pulled up the maximum horsepower and started running my way forward. Before long, the surrounding landscape began to swiftly pass. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== It was not in the idea to reveal the original fact. I was thinking about it. However, I changed my mind while developing the contents. I thought that there was a limit on my own. The ultimate goal was to give speed and resilience to the second part. Kim Yoo-hyun is more likely to become more complicated with his brother . Suhyun will take good care of you. haha. ???? Now I have to tell you next weeks series. I originally planned to take off the series this Sunday as I told you later.It is the day before the test.) I was told to tell you by the situation, but originally I was planning to serialize next week on 3 days. I was on Wednesday and I was going to start a daily series again on Saturday. Rather than doing that, I pulled the serial on Wednesday and posted it on this Sunday (October 13th), and I thought it would be better to take off the series next month. The test is finished on Friday afternoon, so on Saturday (October 19th), I can resume the daily series again. I do not know what this is all about. I am really sorry for you. I just need a deep understanding. _ (__) _ If you put it together, I will put it on this Sunday, and the next month will be canceled. And resume daily series from Saturday. P.S. If you do not know, I will put the contents together in the notice and the latter. Chapter 368 I feel it. When I concentrate on the energy of the water by using the third eye and the power detection, I feel that the energy related to it is spreading in front of me. Should something be very intense? My guess was right. When I heard the word distance, I thought that maybe the spirit practitioner would be able to be close to me. I do not know if he was going to take me back or back up the giant, but surely the possibility of assassination has risen dramatically. The direction is almost frontal. The distance is about 100 meters . No. It seems to be a little more than that, but the only thing left over was to get there as soon as possible. If it is usual, I will be able to break it soon . But there are so many enemies in front of you. My heart starts to grow slowly. I sprinted my lips harder and harder. In the middle of running like that, I suddenly felt that the words I heard from my brother stabbing my chest. Do you see this as your playground now? What kind of hero are you? No. Why do you have to do it? .Know. The extent to which this behavior will be seen abnormally. Nevertheless, I did not want to go out without reason, nor because I wanted to be a hero. Thats right. And ultimately for me. If I was the one that broke down in one car, it would have hit me as soon as I got up. No, you would not have participated in the war in the first place. And if you have kept that personality up to the second time in your car, you will escape even if you drag your brother in forcibly (although you will not agree). May have made extreme choices. But now I can not. No. Is not that precise? I and my brother are not hematocrit. It was a load of Mercenary and Hamil Clan, and it was a position to lead users in each fence. The Hamilton clan members who lost their lives in the first car, and the McKinney clan members who followed me in the second car were no longer of any interest to me. The Great Plan of the Hall Plane. It is a world that can do nothing alone. Under this proposition, I thought of many and I was able to decide accordingly. In other words, it expanded the meaning from the singular of brother to the plural of them. Needless to say, however, it was almost impossible to save them all. It was me who understood it better than anyone else, but I chose a way to maximize as much as possible considering all that. So, I do not know if I am even more sorry. The burden of choosing the path I thought was because I had gone back to my brother and Vivien. I do not think so. It was funny to think of myself, so I kicked it and lifted my head. As soon as I got out of the place, I was able to find the guys who were approaching it. The enemies filled the open fields were rushing in the direction facing me. The momentum of those who hold back the weapons and the amount of repayment of what they had in the siege. Soon they seemed to have found me. It is because the emotions such as a sudden embarrassment are small in the eyes which had the fierce flesh like the exciting tortoise. However, it soon turned into an obvious ridicule. Khahahahahahahaha! The ax warrior, who was first seen, smiles a lot with his face squashed. Maybe it looks like a fire moth that I jump into the fire. Lets see those enemies, long before we start the second car . So youve lived in battle. The feelings I once felt suddenly seemed to revive. There was a complex entanglement of emotions, but it was clearly the blind madness that faded. From now on, I must go through myriad enemies and assassinate the magician. I calmed down slowly. It clears out the words of his brother who wandered his head, and replaces the place with a calculation for battle. Finally, squeeze the sword in both hands and blow the magic explosively. I told you I had to . after If I did not have the confidence to do it, I would not have started in the first place. Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! Kiya, aaaaaaaah! Victorias Glory and Carlyo Abraxas, full of magic, cried like crazy, sprinkling the opposing colors of light and darkness. Phi Phi Phi Phi Phi Phi Ping! At that time, countless arrows poured down with the sound of the protest. Because I was going to go to the scratch as a preacher, I was reluctant to avoid the appetite of regrets. When I got out of the track, I heard the sound of the wind blowing me and the sound of arrowheads hitting the ground. And at that moment I took out the ground one time and pulled up the ground greatly. Flap! The hair rubs in the wind as it passes through the face. The distance from the enemy quickly decreased. No, it was not a reduction, but it was already in the lead. As I glance sullenly, I see enemies lifting my head along with me. Most of them were surprised that they did not know that this might be a leap. After I checked the empty space, I went down as it was. As we landed so lightly on the ground, there were continental users around the area and bumpers mixed in with it. And right next to me, there is a male American with a lukewarm open mouth. entiendes In his eyes, I responded with a simple greeting and a sword in his neck. And he threw his chest firmly on his feet. There can be no hesitation in the following, and the movement from now on. Agility Stats 98. (Transitional transition). Shinto Spirit of the Palace. Orotsu boots and so on. My user information is most optimized for speed. The level of the users fuselage can not be traced by sight. As such, you should not give your enemies a chance to catch even a few trains. So, I moved to a secured space about half way. Then, in order to unfold his previously blocked ability, he crosses the sword in his hands and wraps it long and wide. For a moment, the younger sword seemed to stop moving. But soon the explosive sprang up, and a single stream of holy light and dark energy flows through the tip of the sword. Awaken left the afterimage of drawing a long curved line in the air, along the swept orbit. Soon, less than a second later, the image drawn into the atmosphere turned into a waving wave with different aura. When I got out of that state, I was immediately thrown out to the enemies that were about to run. ?? ??! Whoops! Noooooooo! The two waves of dash swallowed up the enemies blocking the front. White waves (waves) are cut neatly, and dark waves are ripped and torn. Users who hit the waves of magic screamed bluntly as part of the body fell off. The red blood that is scattered in the air is scattered like a broken leaf as soon as it touches the remaining afterimage. I wanted to continue to see the festival of the pulsating blood, but there is no such thing. I immediately burst into the space created by the waves, using the power of the Archaean Spirit. Tung, with the feeling of the navel leaping, this time an American woman with golden hair came to her nose. The face that I do not know how to do seemed pretty, but I did not hesitate and stabbed the sword to the top. Hook! Carlyo Abraxas was gentle on his umbrella. I could see that the womans eyes were rolling in a straight line. Soon, when I tried to twist it hard, I felt a slight crying sound coming from behind my back. I pulled out my sword and at the same time, I watched Glory of Victoria without seeing it. Catherine Keuak! What a surprise! There was a feeling of tearing something rough at the blade. Looking back, I can see a man with a pretty thick glove. The inner breastbone was roughly torn from left to right. At the moment of this moment, I just stared at the man who had passed the car. There was a strong distrust in the eyes, and the mouth was blushing. Maybe its a special relationship with a woman who just died. It was like trying to get back in order to get revenge. I breathed a little. Now I could breathe a breath. But it was a while, and I turned right away. The confusion that I made for the first bite is also a moment. Soon, the skin tingles on the needles of life that pour in from everywhere. I needed to find an empty space within my range to use it, so I quickly swept through the center of the battlefield. There may be a slight gap. Of course, if there is one condition that is limited within this battlefield, make sure to overlap the line of action with the target spiritualist as much as possible. You can not deal with enemies one by one. The purpose was to assassinate (actually, though it is now called assassination). You have to kill and get out as quickly as possible. The more time passes, the harder it will be. Once, twice, three times. And fortunately the moment I found an empty space, I did not hesitate to generate magic. Pot! Pot! Pot! Ability was activated three times in a row. In the meantime, I blinked my eyes three times, and once I blinked, the landscape in front of me changed. Soon the moment I sought space to invoke my abilities again, I suddenly pulled my head back. Then, one of the socks, accompanied by an eerie sound, gently rummages through his nose. Pipipipipiping! The sound of arrows at the same time. Freaks. I spit out my disgust and quickly hit the window, and this time I bent my body in the opposite direction. Of course, Noble Mithril shirt or durability, even if a few feet will be able to withstand some degree. However, I did not know that I would shoot an arrow in such an outrageous situation. Of course the expectation of the arrow will make the road also mixed with the likes. Soon after the arrows slid straight on the back, I immediately breathed. I was able to confirm that the expectations were out of order. The arrow that passed through was not penetrating the friendly army. Rather, he seemed to be pinched and pinched, and he was aiming at me again within a single turn of a wheel. In any case, it is the shape that the arching exclusive homing ability is embellished. ?. I threw as high as I could, Carlyo Abraxas, who was carrying his tongue lightly in his right hand. Then I stretched out my right arm and grabbed the neck of the man who had just attacked me with a spear. As soon as the arrow of the watering hand hit me immediately, I pulled him without delay and made him a shield. Pooh, Pooh! Fujing, Fujing, Fujing! Whenever one foot is stuck, the body of the man who fell in love is greatly dropped. Still, the slight tremor that I did not give up was felt constantly, but it was too late. The enemies continued to gather close together. So I shattered his hand, threw his neck, and threw him forward. And I felt the hand of Carlyo Abraxas, who just moved his hand and fell on his palm. There is still no space available. Of course, there is a way to go back to the air and land on the top of the hyeonghwan, but the risk of the enemys mind was greatly increased. If you can not find a space enough to hit your feet in the sky, the situation becomes very difficult. There is nothing I can do. For a very short time, I could make a conclusion. There is still room to spare. It was in a state of being unable to remain. So I thought that it would be better to make a bow until I can do it once rather than to gamble. I was originally trying to save as much as I could before I got to the spirit master . I eventually laid out the glory of Victoria in the future. And he rushed fiercely to activate his sword Sword Light. Wow! Then I wonder if the glory of the early Victorian will emit the glorious light. Get some tips! Get some tips! The light of nine stalks in the shape of a sword produced a clear black sound. Before long, the sword light penetrated deeply and precisely into the necks of nine users who blocked the front. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== As I told you later, I pulled the update on Wednesday next Wednesday at midnight. Its good to keep your promise. Haha So next month, Tuesday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday will be canceled due to midterm examinations. And Ill have to resume the daily series on Saturday, October 19th. ???? Readers have a happy week! See you again on Saturday! | ? 3 ? / Chapter 369 A white light-impinging throat spurts out a few fractions of bloody fountains. hentai The male user spit out a blank voice. But it was a while too. He pours out blood, and his neck is cut off to the ground. Tukhamyeon Degur . Soon after, nine of their heads rolled over the floor, and there was a sudden vacancy in their seat. Watch out! Is a Monster! Monster! It seemed to me that there was a slight confusion between the enemies for a moment. It is quite a surprise that nine people were flying at the same time. However, there can be no hesitation in consideration of the other side. I ran as soon as they fell, and every time I got stuck I started to swing wildly at the sword. Pooh! Suk! The tip of the sword fills the heart without any error, and the sword fills the neck without any reason. I only aimed at the battles that could kill the bell to avoid having to attack twice. This is because you can go one step further by reducing unnecessary additions. Fortunately, I was able to poke holes in the chest and chest of enemies every time the sword hit me, and I was able to pierce the gaps in the chaos. I used to plow the road, but on the contrary, my mind was getting hurried. By this time, the spirit practitioner would have felt something strange. If you detect a danger and fall backward, the probability of killing converges to zero. If you do not move as fast as . Whether these feelings were reflected or not, the jokes of the hands holding the two swords began to show some changes. It is to reduce the amount of defense spending and focus more on attacks. Even if the sophistication dropped slightly, it was a choice to increase the destructive power. Emotion! Emotion! Soon, the gongro, a flexible stream of water, began to draw a twisted orbit with a sound of rough winds. I jumped in that state and rotated half a turn at the same time I stood on my left foot. And the moment my right foot went forward, I gave strength to both arms and shook it up sharply. Thrill! The afterglow remaining in the orbit, which had a complex shape with a sharp bass sound, was spread out all over the place, one by one. They seemed to be avoiding themselves or trying to defend themselves with a shield. But as soon as it was hit, the bloody fountain, which exploded in all directions, filled the field of vision. The blood that had been recovered was pierced into the empty space, and I crossed the sword which held in both hands without stopping. The targeted enemy lifted the sword in an instant, but soon he fell on the floor with a split weapon. Back off! Back off! Stay away from Monster! So when I managed to break through successfully, there was an unusually large amount of crying that could not be understood from all sides. At the same time, a change in the movement of the surroundings began to occur. It was a change in my neighborhood. The enemies have begun to make some distance with me. It was the perimeter that was clogged with all four sides, but I was going to step back everywhere I went. Yes. it is. For a moment, I felt strange about the ambiguity of the enemies. At the same time, it was felt that the elaborate living pierced the neck. It was then. Chan! I pierced my head reflexively at the creepy Poor Sonic sound from behind me. Whip Ho It was a small hand ax that turned right and left. It is not difficult to avoid, because I was ready for the attack that came into the rear at first. However, one of the power in the ax was thought to be a recipe. I felt a bit creepy and looked at the bumpy situation. In the midst of this, the enemies were still standing on the streets. I was about to create a space around me standing around. I had a headache for a while, but I soon got rid of my thoughts. I made sense of the whole body to be sensitive, prepared for the situation, and put the sword back into the assault. I was suspicious that the arrows and magic attacks had become less important than before, but I can not stop until I have already reached the goal in the middle of the battlefield. I immediately set up two swords, and at the same time, they sent out a wave of magic. Kakan! Kakakan! But this time, the preparations were ready, and the wave that entered the momentum was blocked suddenly by the barrier which was built up in a layer suddenly. When I flared up the scene, I was able to sense eight positions that were suddenly approaching from side to side. The path that the eight people came in was a perfect enclosure. In addition, the incoming movements were quite smooth and quick, indicating that their skills were unusual. It was an instant to get close to them. In the future, exactly 8 of the enemies who withdrawn from the show were exposed. Three, three, two. Half looked like close-up users, and the other half looked like assassins. As I breathed in without knowing it, I felt the nose tip in the air with a soft life. Its hard to ignore. It was a confusion that barely caused it, but nevertheless all eyes are on me. It was already filled with enemies everywhere. The invocation of this form for movement in space conditions has been fairly limited. So it was on the way to drastically penetrate it, but eight people appeared. Its intentions were obvious. Maybe it s time for me to tie myself to the indiscriminate flight. Are you trying to keep up the heat? You shall die The confrontation, which had lasted for a while, was broken when the voice of a weak voice was heard. At the same time as the man standing in front of me was wearing it, eight people were all over me. From the head to the toe, I feel calm and I played Lee Hyung Hwan. Poof! I looked back and glanced back, and I was able to see those guys who almost ran at the same time as I was. It was a remarkable passing ability. I turned around and hit Kaligo Abraxas across the street, and controlled the Glory of Victoria, and now I have the ability to Sword Light, which is now two more remaining. Get some tips! Get some tips! After a while, there was a long dagger on the backs of those who showed me back, and a white light passed over the necks of those who were facing in the opposite direction. Three or four users, including a man who soon declared to kill me, crushed his body with a slight moaning sound. The remaining number is now 3 people. And I kicked my tongue in for a while. The reason that sword light is fraud is that it can contain its own user information in addition to its original strength. It was just before that it contained the power as a swordsmith expert, and in some cases it could contain the power of Hwajeong. As such, it was only now that I was urged to play Baripi in a hurry. You must save the remaining ability. It was not aimed at competing with the spirits, but aimed at killing and taking out. Of course, the number of spleen still remains, but I do not know if it will be better to save the remaining sword once. So, I summoned three enemies to attack me again. Kyaah! With a fairly unique flair, the three ran in all directions. Coincidentally, all the assassins were killed in the preceding battle, and all those who ran were close-ups with big swords. I calculated the incoming orbit, calmly deflected it into the sword. And as soon as I hit each sword, I felt my wrists become heavy, but as soon as I returned the power I was able to see, those who bounced off the road. It is the true value of the ehwa graft. I did not miss the weapons at the end, but I had to praise, but the three of them were loud with their arms wide open. I immediately lifted the sword and put it forward. It was then. Chan! For a moment I felt a drop of cold water falling off the ball. I had a sudden snowfall, but once I thought I had to finish it, I hit the sword as quickly as I could. And at the same time as confirming that the bloody spout came out from the throats of those who just pushed, I swept my face right away. What was on the wrist was sure water. I was surprised by the fact that water appeared. However, as soon as the sinking, I heard the sword and began to look at the surrounding situation calmly. It was a bit strange to think about. Even if the battle with the eight was completed in an instant, it is hard to understand that the enemy was silent at the moment. Moreover, although it is blocking everywhere, I will step back and make space for myself. So, even so, the atmosphere of the enemies watching me is subtle. It looks like it is waiting for someones instructions. If it had been accompanied by a certain degree of confusion until now, there was a strange confidence now. Not only that. There were a lot of magic spells waiting for the release of the chorus. Numerous bows and crossbows were also pointed at me, and close-ups that are firmly in front of them are also stepped on. Hundreds of users around me now have a very clean line up. It was as if I was facing the concentrated shot Jin. No way I was able to quickly realize that my feet were focused on magic detection and that the smell of water was poking through my nose. It was suggesting that water spirits of water are nearby. Its weird. Not yet reaching . Ah No. tional outlets. In retrospect, it is clear that I was mistaken. The water spirits did not choose to run away. I know that I have jumped, and I have come to myself to deal with myself. That is, they have reduced the distance. Even if you think about changing your position, it does not make sense to flee because you are afraid of enemies who have jumped on your own. Fire! Furberberger Furberborg! And, without the birds swallowing this wonder, I heard the sound of a lot of magic coming out along with the subsequent cry. The magic spells were lifted to the sky for a while, and within a short time they painted a soft curve and descended to me. I spoke profanity inside. They cautiously put a shield around them, and they were pouring magic into my neighborhood at the same time. In any case, I thought Id try to do it, and I started pulling the sword of the ice and the blade of the wind from the shot. Its fun! Its fun! The magic that hit the orbit of the sword was cut off, but the incoming sheep was all too hard to beat. And I felt a slight shaking in my body for a while. Missing spells are now standing by their own magical resistance, but I can not guarantee what will happen if they continue to accumulate. Fire! Chush! Shushushu! When I was concentrating on the defensive situation in the dilemma situation, next, a lot of arrows went down into the sky. This can not be done. I invoked it on the tongue. Everywhere is blocked, so there is one place to avoid. I do not mind, but it was empty. After moving to the air, I gently lowered my head for guidance magic, and I was able to see the unexpected sight of the moment. As soon as I get out of the ground, the arrows that seem to cross over the back are stuck like hedgehogs. They were not coming back to me. And that was the moment. Chan! As if you waited, the attack of water in time. A water stream that scatters the air. A string of whip made a straight line into the air and hit me with my head. I lifted a sword and hit it. And it was the moment when I looked around for a subtle feeling. At that moment, I felt a force in my eyes. Chan! Chan! Chan! Chan! Suddenly, in the air near me, dozens of streams suddenly appeared. I want to use Lee Hyeong Hwan . You knew. Not only that. The splashing water, like the splash I sprayed for the first time, merged again and again to form a single stem. Then he lifted his head again and aimed at me, and he bowed like a whip to me. Wed! The moment of this moment. I was calmly bowed. And what I saw was the crowded crowd of users, and a woman with a blue hair standing in the middle of them. She was smiling at me with a cold smile. Kick And looking at it, I also smiled at the woman. Then he grasped the Kaligo Abraxas in his right hand. Before long, a message appeared in the air. The potential of Carlyo Abraxas. I activate Broken Fragments. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Yes. I came back today. The exam was over in the afternoon, so midnight update was a bit late. (Thank you for your understanding!) Thanks to the support of readers and thank you for your patience, I had a good test. Of course, the result is that you can see it, but I think you have not been ashamed of your parents. : D I read the comments all the time today. There are some very sharp people. Most of all, I was attracted to the fact that there were too many depictions even though it was the main character of one person. I read it again, and the description is definitely outdated. Because of that, I felt a sense of urgency, and I felt so relaxed that it was not an imminent situation. Haha So we will go out in a direction to simplify the rhetoric. I am afraid that I can do well because I like to describe the body. Ive been writing in five days and Im a little bit sick. If you have any awkward points, please do not hesitate to point out your readers. Ah Anyway, Im fine after the test. It was hard because there were many exam subjects, but I still study with my sisters in the school library all night long, and it seems to have enjoyed having fun after eating the snack. I feel all right because I feel good. Hahaha Once again, thanks, and it was given to wait from today and hope to resume a daily comic strip. Thank you. _(__)_ Chapter 370 At that moment, the energy that had arisen in Kaligor Abraxas reversed. The momentum, as if it had torn all over, was gathered together by the optometrist and showed a trimmed form. Chan! Chan! Clear water sounds from everywhere. Once I had just pulled out the things I had in front of me, I sprang up in the air with my horsepower. Even if you can not make a strong dash as if you are kicking on the ground, it is possible to make your body hover. I felt the water coming back up again, but I did not know where I was. I bowed my head and saw an angelic singer stretching his left arm toward me. There was a cold smile on her mouth. It felt like a haughty laugh that convinced himself that he had won. Suddenly, I felt that the energy that filled the sword was shaking. Now that I am going to break that arrogant smile, I turn back the Kaligo Abraxas and greatly back my right arm. Then I glanced roughly, and I was able to come to the conclusion that it was possible. It was obviously an inevitable choice. However, the ideal story that captured the target spiritist is different. It was aimed at quickly killing and exiting in the first place, and there is a way to kill even if it does not stick. I could have smiled because there was a way for me. Soon, when we find a sense of falling down by gravity. The exchange of offensive between me and the spellcaster took place at random. At the same time as the woman grabbed her outstretched hands, I also threw hard at the Kaligo Abraxas, which was thrown backwards. Chan! Chan! As soon as I threw it, dozens of watercourses wrapped around me, but it spread like water paint in the air. It was a matter of course. Of course, the damage will accumulate, but I can not imagine that the magic resistance of 100 magic stats will be pierced at once. done. On the contrary, this time I was sure of winning. I threw the black ominous aura that I threw at it hard and plummeted in a straight line. At the end of it there was a spirit engineer. I saw her ability to fade away, and she was frown. Kia Aaaaaaaaa! Kaligo Abraxas, who ran before, painted a straight gold and was about to penetrate the spiritual master. Suddenly the woman gently rubbles her hand and tears her lips. Then, in the air that rises like a ghost in the air, I immediately memorized the beggars. Broken Fragments. Wow! At that moment Kaligo Abraxas caused a tough explosion. Just like a grenade exploded, the chunky fragments of the chunks spread wide and swallowed the spirit spirits. At the same time, I felt a drop in my body, and then a gigantic breeze flowed into my ear. As I turned my gaze again during the descent, I could see a hot wind rising in black and light color. Hurrer! Hurrer! Chan! The wind that wobbled around danced like a dancing, and it was like a stretch, and it made a big body. And the moment of the moment, the black light mixed with the wind was scattered to the neighborhood like a blossoming petal. It was almost simultaneous that I landed on the land and I felt doubts about the result. I hurried my head and glanced over to the spot I had noticed before. Then I could still see the painter, who stood with two feet, but was tainted. The woman was still alive. Hmm As soon as I saw the huge presence standing in front of the spirit engineer, I could understand the situation. What I saw before was not a wind. What sprang up was an illusion of the process in which a being forms a shape. And a giant water giant, 8 meters in diameter, which was visible in front of me, showed that King Jungryung appeared. Just as Satiros appeared suddenly, the King of the Spirits of the Water suddenly appeared. C I did it. . I was glad you prepared it in advance. This monster. But without looking at the details of the majesty, there was a silent voice, a watery book standing in the midst of the moonlit night. I could not understand it completely, not the Korean language. But when I see an angel smile at me, it does not feel good. I sighed and squeezed. At first glance, the color of the spiritist flickers. It seemed that he was able to do his best by revealing the King Jungryung which he had saved for some reason. But the important thing is that, in the end, I did not achieve the goal with the blow. The broken fragments seemed to have done some damage in the early days, but the body of the woman was curing the injuries with a constant flow of water. The following worries came to reality by looking around. The magicians and archers who had just finished reloading aimed at me. I chewed on my lips. C Ill kill you. It was then. A vocal voice, unmatched by its neat appearance and serene voices, rang around the king. And it became a signal to announce the resumption of concentrated shot. Fuck you! Fuck you! Numerous magic springs up into the sky and falls to me. When I saw it, I was very regretful to leave my sword. However, within the spiral of magic spears and knives that quickly plummeted, I did not even think of recalling Kaligor Abraxas, but lifted one of the remaining swords. I knew it was going to be hard, but I started turning swords for those that came in at the same time. Bang, Bang, Bang! Bang, Bang, Bang! And the moment the battle began, the body became weak. It was a magic that I could not completely prevent even though I had used two of them. Even if there are three or four dogs at a time, there is no way to stop dozens of dogs at once. There were things that seemed to be possible, but they did not reach the field of vision, which they had cut off as much as they could. As time went by the evidence, the ripples in the whole body were getting more and more intense. Chush! Shushushu! However, there was an infinite amount of space that would not allow any openings, followed by an immeasurable arrow that tore up the atmosphere. Even if you do not look, you can see that the next batter is arrow baptism. I spoke profanity inside, cried, and eaten mustard. At one point, the scenery changed in front of me, and I was able to see dozens of watery rays coming in immediately to the place where I moved. It was the ray that the water spirits used against Vishnus legionary corps, who had seen earlier. However, I can not compare with the thickness or the momentum, and I set up the glory of Victoria in front of my head and made my whole body a coat of blue dragon. Feng Then one beam rubbed across the shoulder. And, starting with it, the rain of the rays dropped into the rounded space was eclipsed without any reason. Feng Feng Feng Feng Before long, the magic resistance that occurred reflexively and the rain that came down suddenly poured down the rain. There are many ripples all over the place, and scattered water soaks the body. ITS Feng Feng Feng Feng It feels like standing in the middle of a shower. The shoulders, thighs, and feet had a strong impact on the elongation. Even when I felt something like a crack in the back, I felt the cool water flowing through my back. After a while. When all the rainwater had run down to make the land louder, a big cheering sounded around. I am acclaimed (although I did not do it to me, of course). I slowly raised my body. Soon the artificial water fog gently lifted, and at the same time, the cheers ceased. I did not know why I felt like this. But I slowly shook my head. Battle of the battlefield, the glory of the sky and the sun, the coat of the blue dragon. The magic resistance created by this three-year-old blockages the bell of King Jungryung. I shook my head once more to wipe out the remaining water, and again I got the magic power. foo The current situation was clearly a crisis. Now its a magic resistance, so even if it does, it can not be guaranteed when this connection continues. Perhaps the cumulative damage so far can not be ignored. It was time to make a decision for the bow. The distance is about 60 meters . . . Sisters. However, I immediately stopped thinking about the sound of the spear chanting and arrows that followed. And he infused the power of magic to the glory of Victoria. No, honestly, there is virtually nothing to think about now. The sniper using Carlyo Abraxas failed. Then the only remaining bow was the rush. Once you are able to enter the middle of enemies, you will be free to some extent in the same concentrated shot. I dropped the sword down and stopped moving for a while. And, except for one thought, I began to empty my head cleanly. The remaining distance is 60 meters . The remaining distance is 60 meters . Artificially boosts concentration. I feel a long breathing. At the same time, the magical Glory of Victoria began to spread mysterious light. And when it began to spread like a thunderous force beyond the blade, I went into the earth rushing the earth without delay. From now on, you have to move as fast as possible using speed. As soon as you start dashing in a row, you will be bombed for a moment. I thought I might die at the moment I stopped, and I listened to the sword with a tense mind I had never before. The distance from the enemies came near instantly. One beat later, passing through the side of the man who is holding the shield, quickly pierces the sword into his neck. And when the wave came out with the end of the penetrating sword, a new white squadron hit the enemys line. Then I stepped on the enemies who were screaming and screaming, and I waved the sword without resting. It was so crowded that the enemies were hurting just as they wielded it. Suk! Suk! Just as a mowing machine is turned over a full grass, several throats suddenly float in the air, and bloody young strings hanging at the end of the sword embellish the air. I did not know that I was going to do this reckless assault, the archer in front of me was wide open. When I stabbed the sword steadily into the gap that had arisen, I suddenly felt the proximity of the incoming groups that were assaulted to both sides. I twisted the sword once, then blowed the light wave a couple of times and then immediately flew away. There is no time to check what happened. It was literally the scene of Abigail. A battle that just kills and kills. Each time a sword was wielded, blood and flesh were constantly scattered all over the place. puck! It was then. The moment I pulled the sword and tried to bend it again, I heard the need to grind it back. The pain is not great, but it is very annoying. I still can not. It was extravagant to measure around and respond to each one accordingly. Defend only the smallest of the places where you can not place equipment. And the attack of the square was left to the senses only, and I rushed and rushed in the direction of the spirit engineer. In this situation, it was the secret class power that helped me stop the pace. I can cut everything, and I have a positive effect on all actions related to swords. The power that was called was great. Even though it was hard, it was cut like a trash. In addition, the combination of Glory of Victoria with excellent cutting power and 96 horsepower abilities was amplifying the power. Though it was a reckless assault, the effect was certain. The distance from the spiritualist who did not seem to be narrowed began to decrease. The figure that seemed at first glance at first seemed to gradually increase to telegraph. However, a dash that ignores these defenses has no choice but to pay for it. Once arranged, the heat is hard to cause confusion again. Even if it is me alone. Although they could escape the baptism of magic and arrows, they could not ignore the attacks of the men who were poured out. phut! As he pushed his left arm over the stiffness of his back, he pierced the enemy in front of the window. It was a moment of gratitude and I was about to jump over his chest with his feet. Keuak! For a moment, the waist of a man bent like a bow and came back to me again. Following this, a single sword came out, crossing the ears of the body. ?! I could have avoided twisting my head quickly, but I had to stop walking unaware of the injustice that struck my vision. And the pace that stopped the pace came back to the worried reality. Chush! Shushushu! The only thing I have ever touched is the vengeance. Immediately after twisting the body, I crossed the air with tumble, but I could not completely avoid them s attack. I was glad that the window that ran through my throat. However, a weak impact was felt on the stomach and thigh, and a painful pain was felt on the back. And when I was injured, I was frowned upon by my left hand, which started to shine. There was a few drops of something warm. But thats also for a while. Within a short period of time, he was forced to replace him again. Luckily, many of the equipment has been able to prevent a critical strike, but physical defenses based solely on equipment are limited. If the durability stats did not reach 92, one of them would have already been drilled. I spit out a loud breath and quickly gauged the distance. The distance of the first 60 meters was reduced by half, and it was 30 meters. However, the enemys battle is steadily progressing, and above all, the King of Jungryung is standing in front of the spiritual master. What choice do I make here? The remaining distance is 30 meters . The remaining distance is 30 meters . .Its a win. I thought I had to throw a game now, and I stopped piling. And I immediately pulled the earth as hard as I could with the power of boots. From now on it was a leap with Orotsos boots to announce the first of my three-stage flight. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The third flight got the motif from Zarban. E + Q C Flashing C Demassia! Haha It is late today. really sorry. Originally, I was going to finish the spirit master in this session, but the progress can not be adjusted as it is. To be honest, the exact content of the rest is 3,977 characters. (Its still super high.) (Spoiler), and the scene through the bombardment . Finally, an angelic saga began to appear in one hand. tional outlets. In the hope of starting to see, I (Spoiler Thats it. By the way, I refused to do it, and it turned white before my eyes. Hahaha Anyway, as soon as possible, Ill try to get back to the original pace. _(__)_ Chapter 371 Three-stage flight. Of course, using only three times does not mean a three-stage flight. I had the ability to divide my movement ability into three, and to control the magic power of each jump to control the distance arbitrarily. The moment I got angled, I did not hesitate a bit. Soon he ran up the ground and performed his first leap, using the speed of Orthros Long Boots. Bambusae / zhu ru And as soon as the body comes into the air, the inexplicable amount of life as if it was waiting is flooding. But that was what I expected. So, as soon as I got into the air, I suddenly got out of my body, and I was able to feel the innumerable liveliness of sweeping through the upper empty air. Ive avoided it, but I do not plan on landing like this. Before I hit the ground completely, I ran out of my hurry and felt the touch on my shoulder. And in that state, I once again took a leap with boots. Chush! This time the arrow came in again for me, but I felt a significantly reduced life compared to before. The arrow sweeps over the glory of Victoria in the direction of its maximum reach. The cuts were cut in half and splashed into the air. However, I felt some arrows coming into the square, which were not blocked, hit my body. I gently squeezed my lips and looked down, and I noticed a dense line that I could not get away from, rather than a little space. The enemies were standing on their feet, with their eyes wide open. If you descend down this way, your balance will surely collapse. The key to the third flight is that you have to show the flow of water in the first, second and third stages. Then the answer is one. You can create space just like before. At the same time as the body starts to fall, the sword is infused with magic power. And he began to strike down with a steady approach toward the drop point. Glory of Victoria spits out short chills, and every time it pours a wave reaching 30cm in the middle of the enemy. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Movement and dizzy screams flow through the dusty dust caused by the shock. The wave that was indiscriminately dropped, soon became a baptism of light, and made a small hole in the enemy s heat. After a while. I felt my hair fluttering from side to side in a strong wind, and landed on the ground. And the moment I set foot on the ground after the first flight, I felt a flashing light covering my whole body. The sound of blowing air and the dozens of bundles of bundles bursting in all directions. It is also a while to kick your tongue in a seamless connection. I quickly lifted my head and stared at the front. Among the pandemic troops that are pouring in, there is a dreadful heat. And during the collapse, I jumped over the second flight, Lee Hyung-hwan. As I closed my eyes once, the sight was changed at the same time, and at the same time a slight cheering sound was heard behind my back. However, it seems to be confirmed that the afterimage is diminished as soon as it is broken. But without looking back, I immediately resumed running. The remaining distance is half. In the meantime, I cut it by half. Then 15 meters. If it was usual, it was a distance that could be reduced to one month. However, when I check on the King of Chongryong that is standing in front of me, I have a sudden lack of comfort. In some way, it is the last gate before reaching the spiritual master, it was not so easy. But now what should we do? Ultimately, the point is based on who made the more precise calculations. I once swallowed the saliva. I know it will be a target again if I come back to the air this time. Will I be able to overcome King Jungryung by avoiding things that come in for me? You can not leave it to luck. It is a foolish thing to leave your life to good fortune. The enemies were now watching each and every one of my actions. We must aim at that point. Perhaps by now I would have finished the reload. I need to spend one more time on the loaded spells and arrows, and I am more likely to break through King Jungryung. At the same time as I thought so, I felt an incoming attack and began acting reflexively. First of all, I raise the abilities of Lee Hyung-hwan before he comes to earth. Then, he flashed into the air and, at the same time, played the ability of Lee Hyung-hwan, which he prepared, at a time late. The foot was still attached to the earth. Before long, the body leaned against the wind and floated into the air. However, the feeling of floating in the body was only a moment. It flipped down for a moment and pushed down. thud! I was able to land on the ground again as soon as I got up. Fuck you! Fuck you! Chush! Chush! Lots of magic and arrows to grind in the air. The enemies immediately aimed me in the air, but as soon as I got into the air, I landed on the ground with the ability of Lee Hyung-hwan. The gap between them is about 1 second. Because of Lee Hyung-hwan who prepared before raising to the air, it was the judgment that jumped up and the ability to execute almost simultaneously. This gave me one chance. There is still a gate called King Jungryong, but it is much better than before. Before the time I finally barely made, I started the action. I grabbed the man s throat, staring blankly in front of me, and pulled it down vigorously. I thought that the current leap would block the game, and I stepped on the shoulder of my body to tear it down. The distance from King Jungryung is about 5 meters. If it was such a leap, it would have been enough to reach it. The body that flashed in a grim curve came near to the giant of water instantly. I felt King Jungryong recognized me as well. His head slipped down and began to stare at me. Then, as soon as dozens of trillions of watery rays came out from the whole body, the right arm of the man made a change. Then, the watery rays coming in with a fierce momentum drop right in front of me as they climb up. Windy Windy Windy Windy Windy! I breathed briefly into a situation of almost intense shooting, but I responded by stretching the sword straight forward. At the same time, the magic power is infused to prepare the wave that will cut the King of the King. Feng Feng Feng Feng There was a believing corner. The watery rays that came into contact with the body were spreading in the air, causing a splash of water like before. Ive been beating the stretch from before, but I still have my magic resistance and I have managed to defend the watery rays of dozens of trunks. Oh Oh Oh Oh! At that moment, with the enormous anger, I could see that the right arm, which was bigger than before, extended to me. I can not ignore the physical force that a swinging strike exerts. As if I had jumped out with all my might, the fist of the water that I swallowed with all my strength was striking at me as if I was about to put me down. Immediately before it hit, I grabbed my sword with both hands and focused all my attention. It was a moment when a fist and a sword were about to touch each other. I leaned halfway to the right, turning the sword obliquely to a diagonal line. The experience of one-on-one battles with the wise men helped me instantly. It happened in a moment. The rubbing felt the left elbow, but the fist of the stretched water soon ran past me with a giant stem. I get on the side of it and go into the body like a smile. Then he went into the body of King Jungryung. There was an illusion that there was a blue sea in front of me for a moment. The body, which was 8 meters in diameter, showed a huge water barrier. As soon as I was about to be buried in the sea, I pulled it out into the wave that I had prepared for it, just in front of it, blocking the path. ? Ah! Then the sea was opened to the left and right like a lie for a moment, and the empty space behind it was visible. In some ways, this was a chance to give a definite blow to King Jongryong. But I soon fell down. Although King, the King of Chungryung was a definite pet. Killing the subject of summoning will naturally disappear. The goal is only one. An animist. As I ruminate it, the water starts to boil up and restores the wound as it swallows from the sea that has been divided into right and left sides. Immediately before it was completely closed, I slipped through the gap in a straight line. I did it ! It was the moment that I thought after I got out of it. Peek! Great. As soon as I came out of King Jungryeong, I was hit by the wind without knowing the impact of the price. It was not so fast, though, as I entered the water with my sword, and my body was out of balance just before the blow. Before long I felt my body leaning more and more. But I could not give up. If you lose your body this way, your dog s suffering will be no more than a waste. ?! Fortunately, the concentration on the extreme brought the crisis into opportunity. It does not resist the backward force and accepts it as it is. Like the one who saved Ansol in the rite of passage the other day, it adjusts the shock which it receives and changes it to the force which accelerates forward, and the body that it stopped at last stands out in a moment. Sallan! Wind blowing through my head and open air. When I saw it, the joy that finally crossed the ridge of the arm of the arm led to the whole body. The remaining distance is 10 meters. The body still floats in the air. When I finished the two flights, I saw below, and now I see an angel in the distance that can be caught in my hand. Finally. Finally, the spirit singer entered the gap. Where did the arrogant smile go? I felt that I was on the verge of achieving the goal when I saw my face open wide. The thought that seemed to get caught was now turned into conviction in front of my eyes. I am full of magic on the circuit that senses the whole body. There are countless users who are counting down on me. It was a feeling of reviving the sense of the time when I held the zero code in the past. can do. Because of the strength that King Jungryung added, I recovered some speed and started to descend. A leap of power and horsepower hits the air like a slide to achieve its goal. An angel who sees me sees his lips with a broken face and looks at his face. I literally dug straight into the womans arms and started to raise the horsepower flowing in the circuit of the whole body. What remained was a footprint. Cough! It was then. With victory in front of you, the power of the spiritualist came to the eye. It was about the time I started to descend. When I realized that I was coming in this way, the spirit practitioner shouted open his mouth wide, and his hand was hanging down in a horizontal direction. Check it out! Then, on the left of the point I entered, a dark shadow came out with a huge watery path. It was as if I was pushing the blue carpet, it was pushed hard to intercept the point I was going to pass. On the right side, there was a sudden and unrecognized momentum coming in along with the run of the water. And then I could understand the situation. Also, although it was a moment of the moment, it was admiration inside. They were the exact attacks that counted my speed. If I keep flying at this rate, the life that comes in from both directions will burst me at the moment when Im at the point. I can not do that. Yet, the leap is not over. As a result, I squashed my body as much as I could. The horsepower that I had previously filled was still running along the inner circuit. The moment before the passing point was just before it. bang! I was not delayed and bloated, and the brightness of the whole body exploded at once. Then, the body that dropped the air by drawing a curved line became a curved straight line as if it flew like a rubber band for a moment. It was the last leap, the invocation of the Archery Spirit. Acceleration is added to the descending speed. In that state, I literally passed the passing point. squash! Nothing is heard. Just after passing through the spot where magic entered, I only felt light and water splashing skyward late. In the hope of coming, I gave strength to the glory of Victoria in the thought of the last. And I pointed to the users who tightly wrapped up the spirit and the woman below. Get it, get it! Get it! Get it! The ability you have saved and saved for this moment. Finally, a pure white sword gave a clear black mark. The sword is struck, and then the screeching tears break down several users. Among them, spiritualists were also included. But he is not dead yet, he wobbles for a moment, grabs his right arm and barely holds his posture. Finally, the spirited singer who barely stood up, stared at me as I approached him. When I picked it up, I heard the Kaligo Abraxas, which was unchanged in the right hand of the spellcaster. When I saw that figure, I saw an exhilarating joy in my body. So far, the only thing that has come to bear with it is for this moment. It is a definite opportunity to barely break through a lot of crises. I thought that it was really the end of my right arm. Woong Woong Woong Woong! Just as I was convinced of my victory, Victorias Glory sounded a pure black voice that had never existed before. C Ah ah ah ah ah! And the last vulture, the spirits of the spirit screaming tears, and painfully, Carlyo Abraxas listened to. As a result, the distance between me and the spellcaster became 0. At the same time, white and black crossed. Roughly! bang! Soon after I cut off something, I went down to the ground as it was. The reason why it contained the power of the whole body, the earth shaft with the gigantic roar and the earth dust rose to make the surroundings thick. However, it was not a hard land that felt in the whole body. I felt something gentle and soft human body. As I climbed up the shock and lifted my head, I was able to find a bloody fountain that was intermittently blown, and a thornless body whose body was broken and blood came out. .Compared to the hardships, the results were made in an instant. Though I finally breathed the thought of killing it, it was not over yet. I lifted the body and immediately raised my body. The son-in-law was calm. The dust that had just happened to fall down, and only the enemies who saw me and the spiritualist staring were seen. Soon I looked up at the sky, holding the body in my left hand and the glory of Victoria in my right hand. All of a sudden, the sky was holding a dim cloud. Chan! Following this, the enormous waters of King Jungryung are scattered all over the place. It is a rule that the summoner is dead and can no longer exist here. Huddle! Huddle! In the raindrops that wet the field, the enemies are now in the mood, and the fatal flesh covers the whole area. Nevertheless, I still looked up at the sky. By now, there will be a signal for you too. Kumuren! And when I saw the light of a stranger coming through the clouds, I felt the power of the eyes. The moment I checked it, I burst into magic again and throbbing. Tongue huh! And that moment. The Curelur Lurle! The world turned into a yellow light. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Maybe tomorrow will be a little late. ???? Chapter 372 The fields of Barbara, despite being still in the morning, were covered in hazy shadows. The sun was still floating in the middle of the sky, but the cloudy clouds that were packed were completely covering the sun. It was like it was just before the rain was pouring down. Suddenly, a breeze of wind struck the field and reached somewhere. And the wind blows through a bunch of winds in the fields. It was then. Lara Lara . La La La . D. Chan! The spirits of the water, singing the brilliant victory, are swept away by the blowing wind, and it fades away. Starting with it, the shape of the liquid became more and more scattered and embellished with sparkling spray in the air. After such a strange phenomenon, Kim Yu-hyun slowly lifted his head. Standing stupidly in his eyes, his face gazes somewhere unconsciously. But once briefly breathing, he began to memorize the spell by lifting his right hand. After a while. A pattern appeared on the back of the hand, and a golden aura came out. The magical powers of gold instantly spread throughout the body, causing a discharge phenomenon, and within a short period of time, it began to flood the entire sky. The process of turning black clouds into yellow clouds was beautiful enough to be called a minister. The whole body of Kim Yoo Hyun was covered with golden, and the current of the leaking power was dancing like tearing the air. In that state, the attitude of looking at the front of the slip is not easy. However, his eyes, which seemed to be a slightly leaning head, had a slight trembling on his lips and shoulders. Suddenly, Kim Yu-hyun closed his nasty eyes. Soon his face begins to distort. Worry, anguish, misery, sadness, tears . Overall, the emotions that could be expressed by the word sadness appeared in his expression. .A little time passed, and Kim Hyeon-hyun bloomed his hands. And I took my lips quietly. Poles. Flashing! A moment of light accompanied by cerebral spasm revealed the world. And then, Kim lifted his slightly oblivious head. The dark yellow light shines out like a thread in a sudden snow. Before long, Kim moved his neck like a moth. Then, as soon as he spits out something, he makes a hard speech. Brain (thunder) ! Coleman, Courrell! And the world was painted with a yellow light. The moment when Kim Yoo-hyuns robe hem greatly flocked up. The quiche! Pretzels and light! In the yellowish sky, hundreds of light stoplights covering the fields were plunged into the wet ground. * The bright light reflected in the clouds showed a bright light. Now the enemies, who seemed to feel something strange, and seemed to rush in the moment, stopped moving in the first place. I looked up at the sky immediately, but it was too late already. The thunder () was already in force. The quiche! At the moment when I heard cerebral palsy close to the binge, my eyes turned white as my hair was struggling. I did not see anything for a moment. I just raised the power of magic. Then the clouds of gold floating in the sky melted and we could see the sight of the earth pouring down. It was torrential rain. Boom, Boom! Boom, Boom! Boom, Boom! Boom, Boom! Tzar Lur Lur Lur Lur Lur! Stiff life that sticks to the skin. Thunderstorms that crashed in a straight line quickly hit the bottom of the dirt and made a large pit. And, without any time for the enemy to respond, the water rushes out to the four sides. It was like feeling the river made of electricity. C Uh, uhh! Ah ah! C Turn it off, Aaron! After the throbbing cerebral palsy, the screaming chorus of tears is everywhere. The four sides soon began to fill the clamor. C Its so bad! Hua ah ah ah! C Shutegere Lereleck! The synergy effect of electricity and water was really great. The shocked enemies were not able to shake their bodies. I can not count how many numbers I can count on. It was rather poisoned that I was standing tight to limit my movement. The situation of the electric enemy may be better. The unlucky ones who were hit by lightning could not find any shape at all. Just some remaining fragments of the body were telling the terrible results. In this situation, I gazed around the Ziggie in a straight line. I am standing in this space now, so I can not avoid lightning. As a result, the golden waterway, which has already swallowed dozens of users, ran like a bend and flowed to me at the same speed of light. Partz ?! Partz! In the near future, the water stream of the thunderbolt caused a severe discharge phenomenon, and it became like a wave. Fingerless! Wave support! Though it was an exhilarating ripple that hit the magic resistance of the day, fortunately. Your brothers ability to regulate horsepower has shone. I took a sigh of relief once. However, the ability to resist magic can not be trusted. I was able to pull out the power of the Hwajeong at any time, with full preparation, I raised the tension. Unique ability of the brother. Thunderer. Though the ability of the throne is various, such as the increase of the visual field and the ability to control horse power, the white rice can be defined as amplification. To broaden the scope and destructive power of his ability by the power of the thunder. This is not comparable to simple amplification. As you can see from the name, the word god can be said to be similar to the one I have. C Puh! What the Is this the same as me? Yes. it is. It was then. I heard my voice from inside. But for a moment the lightning strikes again in the sky, and it falls again. I was immediately confused and laughing at the gruesome noise of the bruises and the ground. Pretty! Quirky! The antique gemstone! .Thunderstorms struck unceasingly. Just as I was angry at whether I dared to put my brother on my own, my brother poured thunderbolt without giving a break. I was able to close my eyes in the field of sight that seemed to be sparkling even though it was the power of the horse power. Now the screams were not heard. How much time has passed? When I was concentrating on keeping my eyes closed, I felt that the vibrations that had just started ringing around slowly. I closed my eyes for a while and I glared at it gently. Oh oh oh oh . The lightning strikes all the way down. There was a lot of smoke in the surroundings. The dirt that was caused by the impact was circling the neighborhood. And by the time it was settling down, I could see the surrounding scenery. Suddenly, the crunchy smell struck my nose. Soiled soil. It is a land that is divided like a lava flow. A corpse that can not be recognized even if it has been burned and burned. It was. There was not a single person standing within 100 meters of the minimum radius. Until just before, the enemies who looked at me as if they were killing me, were as if they were lying. Literally ashes . The sight that spread out in front of the eyes seemed to be scarce enough even if it called so. But I was surprised for a while. I immediately got up. It was not surprised enough to lose sight of the scene I had seen several times in one car anyway. No. I can not afford to sit down like this. Now, this situation was a precious opportunity for you to take on the burden of your body. If you see a foolish appearance on the subject you have been told to believe, it will be a betrayal of your brothers faith. So the action was quick. First of all, he quickly took Kaligo Abraxas and Glory of Victoria, and immediately looked down and looked at the dead body. The body of the animist was barely maintaining the original shape, but that was it. The haughty smile that I had seen was so disorganized that I could not find anymore. I ran a third eye and then pushed my hand toward my abdomen. Soon, I could feel a round bead caught in the palm of my hand, something cold and cold. I got it straight out. Decision of water There was also. Though it was a bit grim, the water decision fortunately preserved the original shape. I cherished the beads with my sighs of relief. I got time. Variables were also removed. In addition, it killed the enemys rush and caused great damage. But even so, it can not equal the total of 15,000 enemy troops. Enemies that do not reach my range are likely to have stopped short and pounding, and then running away. By now, however, Vivian has built up some defenses . But I do not go there. No. You should not go. We have to do it as long as we can. The eastern part of the camp is now largely scattered by the Tsunami of Purification. I was not crowded in one place, so I must be busy running. Now the only thing left is to save the people I know and take my arms as fast as possible. I soon fell into the joy that I had the means of dealing with the army of the devil and the Asmodians, and I quickly began to cross the fields. At the same time, I opened up one potential in the air. Rank of the battlefield (Rank: Extra) (Description: . A goddess blessing that can only be enjoyed as a soldier, played only on the battlefield. The user who receives the game gets a wide field of view covering the whole battlefield, and can immediately grasp the position of the ally in the crisis. You may also find a few flosses that penetrate the fabric as the fabric must be able to breathe. * Whether or not he felt the turmoil in the eardrum, Shin Sang Yongs wife gently wiggled. Soon his eyes slowly drifted. And I blink once or twice when I can not see my eyes, I habitually follow the surroundings. He seemed to be looking for broken glasses on his bed. Shin Sang Yong, who was looking for glasses for a while without thinking about boosting her power by horsepower, suddenly stopped moving suddenly. Shortly before the opening of the thread, the size of the lamp was bigger. Shin Sang Yong was still on the floor. It has been lingering all the time since being touched by the Tsunami of the Purification. Oh, Huh Still, Shin Sang Yongs gaze, barely looking up, was stuck in the bent right hand. And the moment I saw the raw blood on the palm of my hand, I set the upper body up sharply. Uh, uh ah! However, Shin Sang Yong could not mean to raise his body. As soon as I saw the body of someone who was covering his body, he screamed big, and he lay down again. At the same time, the extreme pain felt on the bridge was pushed together, and he broke his spirit. So, it was about time I was drowning in a situation where I was suddenly confronted. Is there someone alive? Along with the voice of the woman who was still alive, the body covering Shin Sang Yong was rolled off Degururu. Are you okay? Ah Huh Ah Huh Shin Sang-yong, who spits only the moans, seems to be frustrated. The woman just bending over and grabbing his shoulders and shouting. Shin shook his head sharply. Hey! Stay still! I have not been here yet, but I have to run away! Sa, live Still, Shin Sang Yong, who is still singing, was strange. Ooops! He was seriously hurt. Please wait a moment. The power of the woman was sensational, and soon, the body of Shin Sang Yong was picked up by her assistant. And then he was able to set his mind up a bit. When I turned my head and looked at the woman who helped her, I was able to see a pretty impressive lady with her pussy. She was buried with a face full of dirt and was looking at the back of the stretch as if it were being chased by something. Thank you, Ah Ill get it later. for now It was then. Ping Park! Ahh! A single arrow, flying somewhere, pierced the face of the woman who was supporting Shin Sang Yong. She shook her body with a scream and she was forced to throw her body back on the ground. Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo! At the same time, the situation around me began to come in by the sense of Shin Sang Yong. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Haha The part that caught the spirit master was controversial. This will be the time to answer the most frequently asked questions. 1. Why do dogs suffer alone? At present, the situation in the eastern part, especially the frontal unit, is very disturbing. It is hit by Machan, which is limited by the use of horsepower. It is slowly recovering because of the Tsunami of Purification, but because of its big impact on it, it is very difficult. To make matters worse, the 15,000 enemies rushed to the front line at once, while the front line troops were scattered in all directions. The combat power has also been declining. Then for a while. This is what I see in 368 times. But now I can not. No. Is not that precise? I and my brother are not hematocrit. It was a load of Mercenary and Hamil Clan, and it was a position to lead users in each fence. The Hamilton clan members who lost their lives in the first car, and the McKinney clan members who followed me in the second car were no longer of any interest to me. The Great Plan of the Hall Plane. It is a world that can do nothing alone. Under this proposition, I thought of many and I was able to decide accordingly. In other words, it expanded the meaning from the singular of brother to the plural of them. Needless to say, however, it was almost impossible to save them all. It was me who understood it better than anyone else, but I chose a way to live as much as possible while considering all that. Kim does not run away alone or run away with his brother, but people he knows (Hamilton, Mercenary clan members).I chose to save my life. And I needed time to do that. It is time to stand by until the support troops at east, south, and north gate arrive. Now the enemies are breaking down the castle for the escape. It is not the main purpose of sweeping the northern continent, but to return to the continent. This is Kim Soo-hyuns plan. 1. Kim Su-Hyun earns time to remove the giant, the water-spirits of the water, and inflicts the greatest possible damage. 2. In the meantime, Vivian summons the two corps, and the surrounding users draw in as much as possible to build a defender for the battle. 3. Kim Soo-hyun returns and takes full advantage of the Battle of the battlefield to find scattered acquaintances and takes them to the battlefield. Inevitably Kim Soo-hyun is not in a defensive state, but can not help but wander the battlefield. If the enemy is aimed at escape rather than the north continent, Kim Soo-hyun calculated that the defenses would be brought to a place that was not erected. So I had to kill the giant and the magician. To create a situation where it is easier to make defenses, and in order to remove the maximum variables that may threaten the defenses.If the army of a stronger spirit is stronger than the bandits, it will fall into a difficult situation at that time. The decision of water is merely a bonus or a secondary reason. Of course, there would be a way to find the people who knew and built the defenses. Then I would have welcomed the enemies who came in quickly without any interference, and I should have spent some time in the defense. And at that time, people who did not ask for knowing people would have probably been late already. I can see that it is still late, but Kim Soo-hyun has struggled to reduce the difference to some extent. The situation is still disadvantageous. However, from the viewpoint of Kim Soo-hyun, you can see that he chose the route with the highest efficiency and possibility. P.S. The woman who was hit by an arrow in the latter half was a woman who stood in front of Kim Soo-hyun the other day. My name is No Yu. : D Chapter 373 Szymon Why did you suddenly? Whats up? Yvonnes voice calling Simon calmed down. However, the eye to see a young man standing with his back turned a little, but it is mixed with irritability that can not be hidden. It was not only silk glass. Simon suddenly stops walking while running through the fields, stopping the running of a group of users as well. Their eyes were also on one young man, Simon. City Kushantor is dead? It was then. Simons voice was heard only when Yurina, who was less than the other, opened his mouth once more. And the spirits have disappeared. Soon Simon, slowly turning his body, gently showed his face. Glass I reflexively bit my mouth. It looks like a bit of a twisted glance, like a devil-like red-eyed pupil. And the mouth tail raised. It was a smiley face as always, but I thought it was somewhat breathtaking. As long as I have been working as an aisle for a relatively long time, I could feel instinctively. Now that Simon Grahams planting is very annoying. Fuck, its annoying. Then a word to say. In light of his words and actions, Simon was a very unusual remark. Why do we have to hit the one guy? Poetry, Simon Why am I supposed to play with that one guy? .I put the horse I barely tried to get off the road. And I decided not to open my mouth anymore. When Simon gives up his reason, his attitude turns out to be 180 degrees. I remember seeing her once or twice, and she thought that it was better not to disobey her feelings. After that, some time passed. It was a precious time, although it was only a few minutes, which could be a life-lane for someone. And it was like a long time for someone to pour it like this. In the meantime Simon, who was breathing down, began to move with a smile like a smile. The place where Simons pace was headed was the place where the vagrant, especially the leaders, gathered. * Run through open fields. I stepped on the dead bodies, and the area where the spirit and the mage battle was suddenly passed. As a result, I also felt my chest getting cooler. It was as if it was a lie when I had to do a little bit of struggle before. As I moved forward, I was able to climb more and more quickly and reach the beginning of battlefield. And as soon as he arrived, he began to look at the battlefield. Once I had a quick scan, the situation was better than I thought. I do not see much of the enemy, because all those who originally had to fill this place were missing. Of course, it was only within my reach . Anyway the situation was better than I thought. But that does not mean I can just love it. The arrival is still only the beginning, but the fact that the enemies are not seen to such a degree means that they have moved to such a different place. I took a sigh of relief and then lifted my head and swept it all the way far. . And finally, at one point, I found a breakthrough built by Vivien at first. Although it seemed to be a point, I could see that the huge Satyrus was raging and that I had done my command properly. I thought I wanted to go to the break, but unlike that mind, my body was already running in a different direction. Do not waste a single step. That was so and so now. There is no rest for me now. I can not save someone who can save the moment Im in a minute. The battlefield was such a place. I passed the people who seemed so bored, I would have run for ten minutes. As I walked in from the beginning of the battlefield, I began to accept information from the Battlefield. And at that moment, thousands of location information flowed at once, and I felt dizziness on my head. No way Did you judge the power here as ally? Running constantly, I spoke out of obedience. However, as soon as I got to think of the users I wanted one by one, the information I got was quickly reduced. It was unfortunate that I could not be located close to you, but I was glad you were still there. From now on, we need to recalculate their locations and calculate the path to move. Instead of going to the central heating system, the minimum effect must be achieved. However, since there was no guarantee that they would stay in one place, it was preceded by the perplexity of where to start. Fun Bun! Fun Bun! After a while. I felt a slight tremble in the earth as well as a slight hearing. I immediately lifted my head. I was able to see that the number of users who seemed to be in front of me gradually increased. Finally, the enemy began to move into the crowded place. With that evidence, the weak scream was now more clearly coming into your ears. DIE! These dogs! Uh, uh ah! It was then. I turned my head to a scream coming out from one side, and I saw a scene where dozens of enemies seemed to live, and so on. And, starting with that, the sight of the battlefield comes to a glance. .It was not happening only in one place. This is why I felt like a childhood play near the defendant I saw at first glance. The one who groans in the pain of sword. The one who puts the floor on the flying magic. A person who breaks down on a struck arrow. He who cries to the priest with tears. The situation was really a mess, unlike the first. There was a melee on both sides of the street in the middle of everywhere. One side goes crazy and the other one goes crazy. It was literally a festival of bloody bloods. Even the identification of the friendly enemy, it was hard to gauge anything. In the midst of that, I quickly looked around with my horse full of magic power. Anyone I know . none I was not around, either by the naked eye or by the boss of the battlefield. If so, here it just passes. I passed out where I was, completely ignoring the users who were swept away by the enemy. Ping Piping! But by the time I passed by, a blind arrow came in from somewhere and I avoided it by turning my head lightly. Then, deal with the enemy who is obstructing the front, and this time, the enemy who is almost flocked to the eye is touched. I sprinted as hard as I could without delay. Tung! At the same time as the belly button was tilted, the body flew in the air as if it were parabolic. Then they simply jump over the enemy and immediately descend to the ground. As soon as my feet were about to reach the ground, I did not land on it, but leaned slightly. And he threw himself as if sliding like a sliding tackle. Quirrel lurre! Papa Park! Parapax! I pushed the earth with the help of inertia, and I heard something coming from behind. But my speed was faster, and the arrow that was shot did not touch me as much as I could. The battlefield is wide. As such, enemies are also widely distributed. Moreover, not only I, but also the eastern and wider East users were included in the target. It was me who broke through the thousands of enemies and also held out heavy shooting. It was, therefore, much easier to break through this distracted battlefield. By the time I wanted to open the street for a while, I got up like a spring and ran right back. No. It was a moment to run. Update the location information for the user. Hmm For a moment, the information conveyed by the Battle of the battlefield was updated. The direction is 45 degrees northeast. The distance is about 90 meters. I was wondering about the self-determination of the first battlefield, but I was able to decide where to start the first rescue. First of all, rescue Im Hanna from the nearest street, and pick the line that overlaps as much as possible from there. As I summarized my thoughts, I started to run immediately. The distance of 90 meters, which is what I was doing with my strength, began to diminish in an instant. It is felt that the energy of the hanna is gradually getting closer in the going direction. Soon, Han Hana and a group of herds were caught in the sight that had soared. Ho There were a fairly large number of users who seemed to be over twenty. It seems that I took good advantage of my time. They were moving slowly and gathering users, and they were rebelling against their enemies. Flashing! Flashing! Flashing! Flashing! Among them, it was possible to say that it was the best. Every time she puts her hand, the flash is flashing, and one enemy knocks down her body. Not only that. The occasional large stalks were steadily sniping away the distant series supported by the rear. Though he borrowed the power of the glittering flash, Laura Phyllis, Imhanna had a balanced presence against three times as many enemies. I thought that I would be able to rescue myself without going through this, and I made fun of my feet more quickly. But then. Fun Bun! Fuck you! Shu! Chush! For a moment, the magic and arrows that flashed in the opposite direction swept the users and users. It seemed that the support of the enemy in the other direction came in. bang! Stomping! Wow! Ah, ah! How could a bunch of people get distracted. Only the users who were groaning and groaning while the magic swept away were left. It was a terrible situation to deal with the enemies of the front, but it gave a moment to the support that came in surprise. The battles that were barely maintained collapse in an instant, and the enemies that run are bursting into frenzy and begin occupation. It was not an exception. I do not know if I was hurt by beauty or what I was suffering from, but it seemed that especially around her, the enemy flocked. Then one of them grunted a mean smile, and then with his whistle, he stepped on the foot of Lim Hanna. She bit her lips with her broken face. And a moment of tears flowed through my eyes, I could barely capture Imhanna in range. Imhanna! After a loud shout to prevent suicide. I crouched immediately, and it popped out to the shrine spirit. I heard my shouting, and the enemies turned their heads with a strange face. But the moment I met my gaze, I drew the glory of Victoria. The first target was the one who trampled on Im Hanna. Fucking! I cut off the black parietal lips and pounded neatly into my mouth. Along with the body breaking down as it is, I raised the magic power so hard that I scratched the empty space. Lie Crap! Suddenly, the air was louder. Immediately afterwards, the syllable air was transformed into a wave of magical power and indiscriminately attacked the surrounding bums. The Quarkquaqua! My attack was also a kind of surprise, so the wave went through several bodies without interruption. Turning around the enemy, the force remains, and it flows out without stopping outside the captured range. Soon after, the blood came out of the room, and a late scream came out. I quickly killed two survivors who luckily survived and then raised Umhanna to look up at me. You are a user. Are you okay? Sue, Mr. Suhyeon! Imhanna frowned slightly on the trampled part. Fortunately, however, there is no place to be hurt. She stared at me with a grim look at me with one hand in her chest. Uh, how . Mr. Suhyon . Oh, no. Mercenary Road! Imhanna was very grateful but nice face. I was also glad, but the situation was urgent. I pointed to one direction without any bird to share. Description later. Do you know the situation now? However, I felt my urgency, and nodded his head straight away. You are a user. There are enemies in front of us now. So go out here to the left, and if you can not see a few enemies, run right again. There is a deflection. You can go there and join. Four Is it defective? Vivian and my brother are the defenders we built. Perhaps by now some of the users around the world would have collected it. Its the safest place right now. Yeah. OK. Then you can go there? I was sure that I understood the situation or that judgment was fast. Perhaps if the woman was not Han Hana, she would have been crying and not freaking out. Ansol. Yes. So lets go first. Yes Yes? jamsimanyo Youre not going with me? Sorry. But I have to find other clan members. !If it was Jung Hae Yeon, Shin Sang Yong, An Hyun, Ansol, and Yu Jung, I would have brought it to you. However, since Imhanna is an archery user, she will be able to reach her by herself even if she only teaches direction. She was a capable user. Sure! Mercenary Road! I heard Umhna catch me. But in the worry of the succeeding kids, I passed my eyes and turned right away. Then I started running again. The next target . Tart! But I had to stop running for a while. Because I felt the presence of Limhanah following me behind me. I looked back at the feeling of ridiculousness. You are a user. What are you doing now? I will go. Come You can speak Korean I am also loading . Im going with Mr. Suhyun! In the unexpected words of Imhanna, I frowned greatly. Do not be bullshit ! I hate this. Do you want me to wait and see you again? ?Im losing again, and watching . I will follow. Ill follow it all this time! The face of Imhanna who shouted was full of faintness in the face. However, it seems that we can never make concessions. I was totally unaware of her kindness, which was quite different from the usual kindness. Suddenly, the words of the former Hanhna ??ran past his mind. Let me comfort you. Ah. Can I use your honorific statement? I want to pioneer my destiny. ..Before long, for a very short time, I stared at Hanhna. Imhanna s eyes, which were visible on her bite C lipped mouth, showed tremendous tremors as visible. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Originally, I tried to put the point of Shin Sang Yong after Kim Soo-hyun, but I changed some of the contents of the next one. There are many words that I want to say in the latter period, and there is an assignment. Im alone. It rains today. Kim Tae-woos song I wanted to sing was very good. Heiha. Heheh! Chapter 374 About five seconds passed while I was facing my eyes. the filtering element. And I immediately changed my mind, allowing me to request to go with me. Ah Then the eyebrows climb up with a slight elasticity bend round. A moment later, a bright smile stood in the lips of Imhanna, who had been caught up in her arms. Mr. Suhyeon! Oh, really? Really? Imhanna showed a sense of relief with her brighter face. But I did not immediately answer. Instead, he took his head and stared at one side of the air. There was a new message in the space that I saw. I update the information of the user. Jeong Hyeon-Yeons information was updated. I quickly gauged the distance and direction. Then, we can see that almost similar information was updated. I did not think twice and decided to take the next target to rescue Jeon. After I decided on my mind, I looked at Im Hanna. Now that weve made the decision, its time to move on. Yes. Instead, there is one condition. Four Condition? You have to follow my words unconditionally while you accompany me. If you do not have the confidence to keep it, you can never allow it. Sure do. Ill keep it. My horny nanny nodded at her face. The rebellion I had seen a while ago is already forgotten. I promise. If you could just .To be frank, the attitude of not seeing hesitancy was not very warm. But now that Imhanna had something to do, I quickly walked closer to her. And without touching me, I looked up at the woman looking at me, and the princess hugged me. Im Hanna screamed weakly. Oh, hello! It does not matter Merchant, Merchant ? Even if it says to go back while accompanied. Youll have to follow. Imhanna blinked with only a sad eyes. But I slowly slid down my eyelids and slowly stretched out my arms and wrapped my neck around. Soon when I felt a smooth touch near my neck, I started to run without delay. that . Im confident enough to run The disgruntled complaints went away as soon as I made my pace. Imhannas agility is 92 points. I have a difference of 6 points with me. Of course, I could get a very fast speed of 92, but it was true that I got a big difference in speed with the help of various equipment. Moreover, it is not going to deal with enemies one by one, but going as far as possible, and for now it was the best way to carry her. Come on, come on! Its fun! The more we crossed the battlefield inward, the more the degree of gloom was increasing. Like arrows and magic poured out like a pouring of bombardment, the thick smoke rising in places rose to a few tens of meters. Do not run away! Mo! Now, wait! Do not go help me! Live . Turn off, awake! The sound of fighting as much as possible against the massacre of enemies. Sounds asking for the structure to collapse somewhere. Merchant, Merchant .The sounds from the bombing sounded at the same time. But I passed it all without hesitation. Avoid bombing and jump when you see enemies. Now my nerves were concentrated only on the rescue. No matter what the other users are doing or what Im doing, it was not my idea. Its been a big deal for me now, just to get to know people. I felt a warm touch that suddenly swept the ball out of the way as I ran into it. Suddenly, when I turn my head down, I see a boy or a pupil looking up at me with a blank eye. However, it was only a while that the eyes met. As I lifted her head again, she turned her gaze and lowered her hand. The blood . I was buried .I felt a little sorry but I felt a slight voice from below. She said she would come at the best, but I was going to return soon. I was going to ask her to accompany her so that she could arrive well until the next time she picked Jeong Hae Yeon as the target of the rescue. Then you will be able to move to the next target without having to go back and forth. Ill understand. But I thought it was a helpless situation, and I jumped into the smoke with the re-mixed smoke rising in front of me. The distance from Jung Hae Yeon is 110 meters based on the point where I met Im Hanna. If you pass this place, you will have a second rescue point. At one point, I swallowed once. Soon, the field of vision turned black with the ashes that cling to the face. However, as soon as I broke through the smoke, it was regained again, and at that moment I stopped pacing. Still, the scream is heard. I quietly left Imhanna and looked around. The enemies that have already been massively swept away are not seen. I could not find anyone standing in the vicinity. The only things I could see were the blood flowing through the earth and the many bodies that decorate it. And the information of Jung Hae Yeon was confirmed in the pile of this record. For a moment my mind was rattling, but I quickly activated my third eye. After that, he began to sweep through a pile of countless bodies, where Jeongseon Yeon was felt. User Kim Joo-yeon (Death) User Kaisa Matthew (Death) User Shin Hyun Tae (Death) User Brian James (Death) User Kim A Young (Death) User Jeong Hae Yeon . User Kate Bellamy (death), user Kim Ji-hoon (death), user Han Hyo-jin (death) . Found ~ As soon as I discovered Jeong Hae Yeon and confirmed her condition at the same time, I took a sigh of relief. And it was time to run right away. Suddenly caught in the flow of magic from the side, quickly picked the glory of Victoria and put it on the snow. Tong! Ah Do not draw attention to us. Im Hanna was aiming for somewhere, Brilliant Flash, Laura Phyllis. Then I almost missed it and hurriedly grabbed the head with a look that looked horrifying. Immediately following the instructions to watch out for Imhanna again, I immediately rushed to the pile of poetry. I knew where I was already. All of the shameless bodies were kicked over and I could find Jeongseon Yeon, who had a pale face lying on the ground. The blue hair which was good was scattered in the blood because it was cut in the blood. Then, looking down, I see two arrows stuck in her abdomen. Perhaps now the blood flowing like a stream will have some of her blood mixed in. When I thought so, my heart began to pound. However, rather than grabbing Jeong Hae-yeon and crying angrily, I did not forget what I had to do first. She hugged her body and broke the arrowheads and flagpoles, pulling out the remaining shafts. Y..yes. It was fleeting, but Jung s body dropped slightly. Then the eyes that were wound were opened softly, and the blue eyes of barely visible eyes staring at me. It seems that I am not sure if the light of a very slight confusion is looking at me. So, I opened the speech first. Jae-yeon Yeon. I suffered. Its safe now. Soon Jung s lips were severely torn. Wed But soon Jeong Ya C yeon was unable to speak at the end. The eyes are rewound and the head falls down without force. Color Color However, I took one breath of my stomach and I removed the other one. I was then immediately powered up and swept through the blood on my belly. After a while, the puffing blood began to diminish in a moment, and it stopped soon. After I checked it, I hugged Jung s body and turned around. Ha, Yeon Yeon is your sister? I was surprised to see that Limhan, who was standing at the border, saw Jung Hae Yeon. Uh, sister . ottoke No way. Not yet dead. I looked up at ImHanna, and he shook his head. Then she leaned slowly toward her. Im Hanna had a while, but still quickly arranged the bow and accepted Jung Hae Yeon. I was immediately speechless. Imhanna. Its a little early, but I think we should do this together. Four You can speak Korean I had a question with the wonder face of Im Hanna, but I was told that it was already a fact. I remember the location of the armor I told you, right? Yes, but Once you get to the point where you first met. If you see enemies, avoid them, and be careful of arrows and magic. And do not try to cross the battlefield if you are in a hurry. As I mentioned earlier, if you arrive at the branch, you can just fall outside. Once you get out, youll hardly see it. .Then I ask you for Jeon. At the end of that, I turned right away. It was not that I did not want to confirm the relief of Jae-eun Jeon. But to do so, there are still too many people to be saved. Therefore, I was forced to run again, suppressing feelings that I did not understand. Just as I thought before I entered the battlefield, I could not afford to waste a single step on myself now. Now, wait! It was then. Finally, as soon as I was about to run, Imhanna s urgent voice caught me. The bouquet rose to the action, but I turned again. Then Imhanna s attitude was visible. I looked at me with a face that I could not help but then I was moving my gaze to Jung Hae-yeon alternately. Imhanna seemed to still want to follow me. Still, as I said before, I do not feel compelled to do it without measures. Imhanna opened her mouth with a careful voice to see if she had finally made up her mind. Mercenary Road. ?just Can not you go to the barracks ? And the moment I heard it, I felt that my emotions that I had endured had come to a great extent. I tried to swallow it somehow, but eventually I opened my mouth with anger, which leaked a few strokes. You are a user. Hwaruk! Disgusting! now. Is not my word like a horse? At that moment, Limhanna hesitated with a strange face. There was a horror light that she could not hide in her face. And then, I could realize the mistake of unnecessarily spewing out anger. I stared at the jinhimhanna while I caught the leaking energy. After a while. Imhanna looked at me with a sad eyes and then turned and laid eyes down. Soon she started to run as she cherished Jung-yeon-yeon. If the speed is low . I will not get caught. As I watched Limhana dropping the streets in a moment, I was relieved. Then he turned around and started moving to the next target. * When I hit the tsunami and woke up, the battlefield had been turned over. Its fun! Sa, help me! The magic sound. The following is the sound of living. Shu, Shu shu! Aaah! Arrows sound. The following screams. The eyesight was blurred because I did not wear glasses, but various sounds coming into my ear indirectly informed the surrounding situation. Shin Sang Yong grazed his head with a complicated head that thundered. I still do not know the details. No, I do not know if it was accurate. The broken scream of the woman, which had been heard before I was raised again, continued to ring the king. At that moment, I thought I was going to get tired of touching something I did not know. And unconditionally I ran only in front. Shin Sang Yong ran and ran only. Huck, huck, huck, huck! How long have you been like that? How did it turn out. My heart was thumping, and suddenly my head was weak and dizzy. It seems to have been running for a long time, but the battlefield has no sign of ending. Shin Sang Yong was desperate. I felt a trembling whole body in the vibrations flowing through my body. The tears flow through the ball, so it seems like he is not aware of it. Not only that. Thighs are as hot as before the stove, and sweat-like flows. But it was high in temperature and weak viscous as perspiration. While continuing to run, Shin Sang Yong did not overcome the pain that had soared and eventually looked down. Then his right thigh, filled with blood, came into his eyes. Ugh At that moment, something strange happened to the running foot, and it fell down. Being supported! The body, which was thrown aside, slipped forward and rubbed his face firmly against the earth. I felt a feeling of chills on the face of Shin Sun Sung for a moment, but it was a while. ! ! Suddenly hearing and shouting the streets gradually, Shin Sang C yong raised his body like a lie. Thighs hurt so much that he could not keep his body, but a thought that he should just run away raised him up. But is it too late. At the moment of running, Shin Sang Yong felt a rough hand touching his shoulders. He turned his head sharply, with fear of death found in a moment. And that moment. Huck, brother! Commercial type! Huck, huck! I could see Ahn Hyun in front of me. Behind him was a long, red hair glowing in the air. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. It is a chapter for new use that I really wanted to write personally. The war is about to end. Originally, Kim Soo-hyun was to rescue her once more, and she was going to include scenes where other users were active except the main character. (I thought it would be possible to put the scene at the point of Kim Soo-hyun, who is concentrating solely on rescue.) However, I will skip that part for the quick development of a little bit, and finish the part of Shin Sang Yong at the same time as Kim Soo Hyun and reunion. In other words, the details of the rescue are detailed at the end of Jeong Hae-yeon, and will be mentioned briefly thereafter. I will try to adjust that part as much as I can. The subtitle of this chapter is When winter goes, spring comes. THE BACKWASH. The last one of them is going to apply a similar configuration to Long Take in the movie, which shows the moment of the moment as a new point of view. At the end of this chapter, it is likely that the next chapter will end the war. I would like to answer your questions. And I am sorry that it is always late nowadays. Friday is the last day I return to school. I can not promise midnight, but even if I put it up a bit late, I will never puncture the series. Thank you. _(__)_ Chapter 375 The screams around me began to gradually disappear. It was the moment when I confirmed the identity of the person who was shouldering his shoulder. At that moment, Shin Sang Yong, who was about to struggle hard, stopped moving. Type The voice that was once again ringing sounded very familiar. Such familiarity helped me to correct my head. He blinked once or twice. Then, with a little calm vision, Ahn Hyun stood on his shoulder first. And beside it, there was a reason for that, which is rooted in gruesome eyes. Oh, youre not . Yu Jung Yang . Everyone was alive Yes! You were alive, too. Im really glad. What a relief The voice of Shin Sang C yong, who barely let go of his mouth, had a mild cry. Until just before, the tension that was full of feeling was like going out like a tide as soon as I saw the two. Then, the feeling of relief in the vacancy was found instead. He felt his feet were going to be released at once, and he took a deep breath. Bro! Well done. Now a big day has come. I need your brothers help. Thats right. Its a big deal. Ah. I do not want to do it here now. Shin Sang Yong nodded hurriedly and was forced to stop speaking. It was because Ahn, who still grabbed his shoulder, was pumping his head rapidly. No, brother. Thats not it. Yes? If not, then In the desperate denial of Ahn Hyun, Yong Sung Yong asked with strange face. Sol, I lost Soli. I have to find my brother. And as soon as Ahn Hyun answered, the relief to turn around Shin Sang Yongs body quickly reversed. Yes Oh, are you looking for Anshan? Suddenly thats what . Its a horse. Literally. I barely rescued them, and I was swept away by the raids of the enemies and missed Soli for a moment. Ive been looking for a while before . I can not see where he is. Even though it was a bitter word, Shin Sang Yong was able to fully understand Ahns words. And the moment I heard the words, I was deeply rejected by him. In the meantime, as the anxiety of unintentional endures, the heart that has just calmed down starts to rock again. In fact, after the Tsunami of Purification was hit. Ahn Hyun, Yoo Jung Jung, and Ansol were able to gather together quite dramatically. Ahn Hyun and Yu-jung luckily met in the process of forming the crowded users. Soon, a group of people pulled in a group of friends who were in the middle, and in the process, Ansol was also rescued. I thought it was a good thing that I was unhappy. Eventually, however, as they faced enemies crossing the ship, the crowd disintegrated and the anxiety of Ansol, who had been running away from her mind, became clear. Afterward, the person who ran away from the attack, asked him to find his brother together, and he refused to let him go. However, Shin Sang Yong, who does not know the situation, felt that the words of Ahn Hyun were hard. No, even if I knew it, the idea would not have been different. In a battlefield where and when they could die, Shin Sang Yong escaped to live only so far. By the way, Ahn Hyun does not think that he will escape from power, but rather he goes around the inside of the battlefield. It was a request that he could not accept because he was poking his head into the aggressive aggressor himself. Soon Bro! Help me Will you help me? You can speak Korean The eyes that leaked through the helmets of valor, written on the head of Ahn Hyun, were blocking the mouth of Shin Sang Yong. There was unfounded confidence that the eye would surely help. He shook his body without knowing me. I must say that I can not say that I can not do it myself, but when I faced my eyes, my mouth did not fall off without knowing why. Suddenly, Shin Sang Yongs mind came to life in the old clan house. Hehe. Commercial type. Can I help you? Yes, yes? Help me? Yes! Suhyun has something that he has done to me. But I do not know . Will you help me? Haha Thats right. Absolutely. I am here to help Then, over the face of Ahn Hyun, there was no reason for the overlap of the work. Shin Sang Yong did not know what to do for a moment, so he turned his eyes to him. She had been staring without a word. The attitude was quite different from usual. The headband that I always carry around is all around, and the eyes have a deep blood color that I had never seen before. Shin Sang Yong finally shook his head in the appearance of Yui Jeong, a living-filled person. Type Whats wrong? Where did you get hurt? Despite the imminent situation, Ahn Hyuns worried voices continued. But even that was heard by Shin Sang Yong as a urge to answer quickly. It was then. Im hurt. Soo Lee opened the first one. At that end, Ahn Hyun surprised her hands and dropped her gaze along her fingertips. Huh, huck. Thigh ! Thats why . I think its a little tough. One word that seems to be a bit tough for you. The word implies a number of meanings. The smile of Ahn Hyun became rapidly darkened when I felt it. On the contrary, Shin Sang Yong looked up at his head again, thinking that something seems to be the way. Type With these hurts so far . Do not you hurt? That, just a little Ha What should I do .With a long sigh, Ahn Hyun asked his lips gently. Seeing him like that, Shin Sang Yong swallowed his saliva. Shin Sang Yong thought. Now there is a definite excuse. If this wound is enough, the kids will understand it. No. Rather, lets escape with the children like this. If I go this way, Ill surely die. So once you move on to the cause of avoiding your seat, look for Ansol later . This is the way for both. Soon afterwards, Shin Sang Yong opened his mouth only after the process of rationalization. This, once it is I will not. I would have to find Ansol by myself. But suddenly, as soon as I was about to say it, Ahn hung Shin Sang Yong with a firm determination. Now the commercial is in the state of brother . awhile. What Learn So why. Youre taking care of your brother for a while. Ansol will look for me somehow. you are crazy Do not overdo it. But you can not keep going. I do not know when it will be found . And if you walk around, you might find a priest Soon afterwards, Shin Sang Yong stared at them with a blank face. At the same time, a shameful heart filled up. Ahn Hyun thinks of himself sincerely, but he thought that he betrayed his heart, and it was a strange guilt. That was the moment. When the time goes by for the situation of the slope that can not be concluded at all. Oh my brother! In the voice of Anzol, who suddenly heard it, he was astonished and turned his head at the same time. In the direction of the sound, there were a total of four users. There, Anso-lol and a woman, who lie like a lie, were slowly diminishing the distance. * Hook! For a moment, a beautiful sword that sparkled with clear light broke the air like lightning. The tip of the sword gently stuck into the neck of the man. It was so fast that his feelings appeared on his face. Then the gaze of the man slowly turned downward. !And as soon as I saw the sword sticking to his neck, he stared down his body as he gazed. The sword of the woman was taken with him, and the long hair was once peeled off the air. Spread! After killing the last enemy, a silent desert rolled around. A total of eleven souls were lying on the floor, including the man who fell at the end. As soon as the blood that had flowed from them flowed through a single stem, the lips of the woman opened softly. Let me wait here for a moment. As the lady s words fell, five of them, except for her and Ansol, quickly lowered their bodies. And turn each back one direction to start the boundary. The woman stood in the center and sprinkled a sharp glance everywhere. that Focus. And look at the front. Ahn turned back and talked to the woman for a moment, but the reaction came back cold. Also, in a sense of disliking to be confronted, he turned his head without income. What the hell is going on. I was curious as to how they could come to where they were, but the woman did not allow any questions. Maybe that might be true. The explanation of the situation could be heard later, and it was important to live somehow right now. But I can not do that in the sense of being a pro brother, and Ahn Hyung stared at Ansol slowly. She was shaking with a hollow face in the center. Until a short time ago, Ahn was in a difficult situation. Obligation to find lost brother. And at the crossroads of dilemma that he could not let the wounded new generation, luck helped him once more. But the joy of the reunion was also brief. After seeing them, Ansol burst into a groggy crying, and he was constantly shaking. It was like he was shocked at something. Hyun thought. It does not seem to have put a mental line. That sister saved me.And I remember to write a simple treatment order to Shin Sang Yong. But it was hard to think that it was normal. Hyun sighed. As the woman says, it is important to survive. The ability to show the woman since she started moving together was awesome. They do not even see it in their own eyes, and they have shown the ability to handle dozens of enemies alone if they are forced to avoid or tell where they are. He thought that his appearance was similar to Kim Soo-hyuns. Since I met Shin Sang Yong, I was surrounded by a lie, and I felt a sense of unease. How long has it been? After a while. A thin sigh came out of the woman standing in the middle. It was a very weak breath, but it sounded clear to everyone. At the same time, the chest of the power ran down. Then the lips of the woman were opened. Probably Is there anyone who has not encountered the enemy directly? At that end, everyone looks at each other. Most of them here have suffered at least one crisis, so there is no such person. But then one man held his hand in silence. The man was a new person. that . I could not have encountered it directly. Which direction did you come from? Well, I can not remember it. Whenever you seem to be enemies in front of you, you have to rush your body After the words of Shin Sang Yong, the woman kept silent again. I could not hide a trunk on my face that was still calm. Then I stared at Ansol with his face. The priest there. Can not you tell me the way before? It was a much cheerful voice than when I told him. However, Ansol shook her head, and the woman turned her head with a sad face. In the end, a user who could not stand open his mouth. Sorry. Will not you move again? In the end, the gifu stared at him and shook his head. I can not move. Everywhere is the enemy. The face of the user who asked the question after the sword became the earth light. But now I do not see the enemy . Is not it just overkill? Well Im just lucky. I do not know if I should say good, but . It seems to be caught in the middle gap. ?I felt that I did not understand at all, and looked at the right. Its too much. But why just passed by. I do not know what that means. After he had finished speaking, he stared at the left. And it was again. I feel a lot more dangerous life here. Im sure the enemy is coming. .I do not know completely about me anyway. I think you can think of it in the eye of a storm that may just disappear. At that point, some of the quick-spinning users showed off their elasticity. The eye of the storm only recognized the situation at hand. Although surviving luckily on the first attack, it was not actually survived. Well, then. Are we surrounded now? Its not intentionally surrounded. So if this keeps going Youre dying. The wise men answered clearly. At that moment Ansol burst into silence. I do not .Orabney . Suhyun orbney . Its not A sadly sob came along, but nobody thought of drying it. I wanted to survive but I was in a crisis again, and I lost power. As a result, the hearts of the Mercenary clan members have become very miserable. Now there was a user in their heads at the same time. If there was a clan road . Soo-hyun At that time, in a name heard through the sobbing of Ansol, Namdaeg turned his head. Ah. Yes. Shin Sang Yong answered from the side. However, he did not even look at him, and still had his eyes fixed on Ansol. Are you talking about user Kim Soo-hyun? If youre talking about Merseyside Road, thats right. Its our clan road. Then, the eyes of this man turned round, and looked at Shin Sang Yong. It was then. !Suddenly, he slowly turned his head to see if he felt the crowd moving toward them. She stared at the front for a while and soon she opened her mouth. The enemy is approaching this way. At that end, Ansol stopped crying. But it was already late. It looks like I can not possibly avoid it. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I would like to take a moment to understand your situation.I tried to put it in the contents, but it was deliberately deleted because the explanation was too much.) Currently, Ahn Hyun, Ansol, Shin Sang Yong, and Yu Jung are the most dangerous positions on the battlefield. It is the furthest away from the defenders and the place where the enemies are most often driven. And most of all, it is the place where the enemy heads pass. Because of this, the vanguard assaulted first and pierced the path securely for the enemys guards in the rearguard. In other words, on the right side, the battalion overruns, and on the left side, the rearward unit is slowly approaching. Think back and forth about the enemies. The reason it is distributed is that the enemies were divided into several groups in response to what happened sporadically here and there. And the seven were lucky enough to stay in the blind spot for a while. Hugh. I will not come to Joa until I complete the next session. Chapter 376 Pooh . Pooh . A faint horny flute ran through the atmosphere. Whoops. Theres a signal. Then Ill go. Then a man bowed his bow and gave a greeting, turned forward and ran like a fleet. Then twenty C something bums began to run after him. Simon Grahams eyes glanced softly as he watched them turn into dots in a moment. Hmm. Whats wrong? Szymon Ah. Something a little lacking. What is it? Whats wrong? In the question of Yuri, Simon did not answer immediately. Instead, I looked around with a brightly colored eyeball. The signal sounded clear . Did they ever lie? I heard the signal. I do not think I lied. By the way Simon stopped talking again. In his eyes, the first red masturbation rattled once. I was worried that the reason would be shaken again, but Yuri approached me and gently swept back Simon s back. Do not overdo it. Now, lets just worry about running away. And I took a sulking head and gazed to the right. Then some of the remaining vagrants, who had not followed the man in the past, quietly avoided their gaze. Could you have run away? Its still here and there. You might have hit it. Right now, all the important people are missing here. And those who can not be found as much as the righteous ones. Szymon Do not worry. It was a little anticipated. So I do not have anything to say. In the words of Simon, his fault, I made a slight sigh. Then he pushed his head back and said. So will I go once? What is it? Get out of the glass? On the door of Simon, Yuri I nodded to the face of something. Yeah. There was an important pilgrimage that remained until the end . Was it a strong mountain? Ill bring him back. He said he was one of the leaders, so hell know something. Hmm. I do not think there will be any big changes when you bring them in . If you wait, it will seem natural. Simon turned his head again. And slowly put his arms around him, and with a bit of a beating, he was talking. I do not care whatsoever, but . Youd better know ahead of time. Is it glassy? Ill be going, so just come back and look at the situation. At the end of Simon s glass I laughed and turned away. * After 15 minutes. this this. I was wondering why . You had reason to send. The voice of a creep in the company dropped the space around. At the same time, the person who looks at twenty-something looks slowly and starts to appear. With a man holding a giant big sword, they were pumping out a tremendous force. Then, after checking them, the eyes of the sword changed into early sunlight. I do not think well ever see this again. . It is an unexpected harvest. Ha ha ha! Then the sound of a laughing laughing sound, the goddess bites his lips. This is the whole story. In response to new incoming enemies, Gifu chose to respond in the blind spot. I did not have a place to avoid anyway, because I thought that the number could not be more than enough. Since the start of the engagement, the expectation of the sword has seemed to fit in some degree at the beginning. She showed off her overwhelming ability, knocking down the majority of the enemy, and gaining light thanks to the support of Ahn Hyun and others. But there was one thing that I did not anticipate after my womb, that is, there was a person with a horned flute among the enemies. The horn was one of the means of communication among the boomers. It was a sort of tool to call for help or to send instructions in case of an emergency by setting the signaling system according to the number of times. The man walked one step forward and gazed at the menorah, his men, and the neighborhood. Hmm. Did we arrive first? Im glad anyway. I can barely get out. It was really good when I was blowing it. So now the alliance is completely broken? Almost The chief of staff was also the first to be excused by the idea of ??putting someone together. By now, Im out of the battlefield. We need to get out of it. Yes Ah When that parasitic aurabi was touched by us? I think you are going to catch it. He has been strange since he was caught in a white paper. The man responded for a moment and looked around, and he stopped gazing at one place. Where his gaze stopped, there was a bumpy man on the floor with his eyes open. In the mouth where the blood flows, the horn flute is nestled. How many people died? . I did it well. This is ours. The man opened his mouth with a giggle voice and talked to the bum man who had just exchanged conversation. Hey! you. I pick up that horny flute and signal the end of the situation right now. Yes Send a status exit signal? When the bum asked me, the man nodded with a face that was annoying. Ah Other guys might be coming. But the opponent is a sword . And I do not want to let other guys know. Why do you care? Get out of it. And even if youre caught in the Continental continent, it may be annoying. But The bum man hesitated a little, but when the man squashed his face, he soon picked up a horn flute. Pooh . Pooh . Pooh . Then three horns sounded in the air. It was a signal that the situation was over. Soon the pace of gathering here slowly pauses, and then it starts moving slowly again. I followed the order, but . I do not even know if you die. ?. Do not worry. I do not think we can handle a tired little bitch. From now on, they seemed to be in a hurry, and the grief was lifting the tension as much as possible. However, her momentum changed for a moment as the bitch scratched her nerves. The man who felt it smiled. magneton. Before the parasitic Aurabi noticed, lets get rid of it and leave. Hey. Would not it be better to just fall out now? The situation does not look good either way But I have a traitor in front of me, and I can not just walk away. And Ive been looking for Who is a traitor! It was then. A sharp cry after the sword suddenly poured into the company. As soon as the taunts had finally come, he immediately turned his head and looked at his grief. Long time no see. This is us. Remember me? Shut up Do not call me me like that! The man shuffled at the cry after the sword shaking with anger. The identity of the company was the traitor Mt. A user who took the gifu, called the best monster in the previous academy, and turned it into a bum at the same time. Oh, we are all right. You got a lot sharp. Is not that too much force on the subject of the traitor? I think its been a while since Ive been around. The traitor is you ! Heh. It grows, clothed, feeds, secures secret class, and every day Shut up Ill kill you! The moment the mountain of Leegang tries to overturn, the wise men shout near screams. However, without any regard to him, he still returned with a decent attitude. Who killed who? Im pretending to be a victim. Abominable years. Neo Ttaemun-e If it was not you ! Just do not admit it. Later, you enjoyed it. !Then I was struck by my back. In the end, he pretended to obey and obey. This traitor! Woo Woong! I could not bear it anymore, and the sword after the sword began to shout out a clear black sound from Sul. You Well done . I will kill you The serene eyes of the sword were bursting out as if it was an abundant life. As if she was a sheep, she made a sound, and the momentum to chew around it. In this case, the provincial governor, who judged that the provocation had been fully used, took out a big sword with a serious face. It was obvious that he was also a great player, but he was in some way comparable to the sword. The corner that believes is that she once taught her and that she is now out of power. And it was a numerical advantage. Just before entering such a battle, Mt. Right there are four people. Take care of the chicks behind you. And the rest pass the exam. Ill catch you without killing you, so youre ready to kill at least half. The proper wound is forgiven. Ha. Will you catch me? The cyberhound screamed. But the boomers faithfully followed the name of Mt. Iwang, and the four rightmost ones fell as ghostly as the ghosts. Ill kill you! At the same time, the enemy of life was in front of the enemy, and the gaehu who lost reason rushed like a glare toward 16 people. And, at the same time, the gauntlet of the heat stem comes out from Sora. Then well take care of this. Outgoing bumpers moved on to the rest of the group. Three were male and one female. Fu. Look at the shaking. They are real chicks. I have not written orders yet. I can do it alone. The pretty red hair is mine. Its just my taste. Well, the priesthood is mine at the end. It looks really cute and pretty. No. Is it innocent? I didnt Heehee! Freaks. Ill sort it out and get it right. I think about killing. The female bum had a pinch of hair, but the three male bum-hers, with the full-fledged face, wondered if they were literally chicks. I did not do provocations, but I really did not think I was an opponent. The numbers are 4: 6. In terms of personnel, users were in the lead. But no one, including Ahn Hyun, came out. No, from the time of the actual appearance of the boomers, they kept silent all the time. It was not because I felt it was worth it but because of the tension in my body. At least for the sense of Ahn Hyun, I was personally feeling that the bums in front of me were different from the enemies I have ever met. You can not run away. Ahn took hold of the window and took a position. visor Kick! As a result, the reason for the reason, and the two users brought in by the goguryeo, showed a lot of weapons. I know that it is not, but it was the act that showed the willingness to be able to fall down as it is. In the meantime, four of them were turning their heads and watching the scene of a fierce battle. That is a little millie. Wow. Sixteen executives and middle managers are pushed? Only one? Not that big . little bit Its a witch. Secret class. Anyway, lets go quickly and see the situation. If disadvantaged, we should join. Whew. Please take care of yourself. No. Do I just deal with everything? Finally, the remaining four people face the weapon. Window, ax, sword, sword. Would not it be great to be unhappy that there are not any remote lines? Hyun swallowed the saliva. And I looked at the place where the cyborg battle in a squint. It would be best to stay till I came to help, but I could not. It seemed that one of the bumbers who ran here seemed to be better than one of them, and then the bumper with the spear slowly started to walk forward. As he turned his eyes again, he looked at Ahns eyes as he jerked his way to the end of the window, as if he were playing a joke. But he did not mind. I have no choice but to aim at the counter. As soon as Ahn hit the attack of the bum, he decided to dig into it and bite it. Even if it hurt greatly, I was sure to send even one person. When you take your opponents lead, watch your feet. According to Kim Soo C hyun s teachings, he watched the man s step leading. Left foot. Right foot. Left foot. Right foot. Left foot. Right foot. Left foot ! When the pace did not continue any longer, I heard a wind ripping through Ahn Hyun s ear. And with all of his strength, Ahn Hyun pinched his window with his head lifted. At the same time, a round pale light from his body was created. Spot The windows of each other cross each other. It was a stab at almost the same time. But the speed of the boomers window was faster, and the target of Ahn Hyun . Wave! I just rubbed past it. I broke the light that enveloped my body, but my head was still alive. The potential of Ahn Hyun, Honjin Kang, has played a little bit of the creative course. As a result, Ahn did not delay the window, but turned to the tummys bosom. At that moment, a cool breeze drifted over the bum s chest. I just thought it was a chick, but the sweat swelled over my forehead in the injustice blow. It was then. Come on! At the moment when the end of the membrane window reached the chest, Ahn Hyun s eyes gleamed, and the body suddenly ran to the left. The window that ran through it for a moment was just like a head. Obviously, the choice of not dealing with a rival skillful opponent with a foolish technique was fine. However, even if Ahn Hyun is a rare class, it was still 0 years after the development of the ability was not over. And the opponent is the bum right. It is also a skilled bum who has been recognized as a mid-level executive who has undergone a past war. I felt a moment of crisis, but he responded calmly immediately. The moment the window reached, the victory of the bum was scheduled. wickedness Ahn Hyun opened his mouth in shock. Whether it was a big blow to his head or a loss of balance, he broke his body. The head turns round and round, and the ear makes a slight noise. In the meantime, Ahn took hold of the window and pointed to one direction again. Creative . Shooting Window, window! The bum, who was about to shed a sigh of relief as he saw Ahn go away, swallowed his breath again. Hook, Fook! Shut up! Suddenly the chest was struck right in the window of the four stems that came off. Not only that. Hot Before he was able to hold his sword, Soon-ji, who was behind Ahn Hyun-ji, rushed in. The man tried to swing his body quickly, but he also acted wisely and wielded both hands. She seemed to be clinging as if she were going to end it completely. Oh, huh? The dagger crossed over with X, and it was time to draw down his breast. Fucking kitten. Hook! Lie The female bum, who came in from the side with a cold voice, stole his neck as far as he could. And as the blood sprang up like a fountain, she screamed and rolled the floor. Great. Then the man with the spear exhaled his breath. In his chest he saw wrinkled armor and streaks of long stalks. you. I owe you one. Ha ha ha ha ha. Ha, fuck. Wow. Are you near the chicks now? Wow There are many dead people. Whenever he disobeys his will, he will die by his chickens. I could hear the rumors of the bums on both sides, watching all the situations. The tramp called junghah turned his head with a hot face, but soon he asked. The hands of those who ridiculed when they handled the necks of the users who accompanied the sword and Ansol. His face turned red and blue. Aye! Jeonghan spat out harshly on the floor and climbed up the side of Ahn Hyun and Yoo Jung Jung lying on the floor. Then, as she stepped on her stomach, she poured blood from her mouth. He lifted the window. These bastards Hey. Do not kill for a second. What However, the woman who was going through the restraint was questioned with an angry face. He used a strange technique at the end. What fire? I think the equipment is good too . Do you know? Information about the class will come out. Lets get it in this situation now? Now or when you pack. And look there. I do not think I need to join each other. Typhoid fever Its been a year since we joined together soon. Life, life. The man who had a mouth to say about it turned his head to his side. Hyunjae is now engaged in an unfavorable battle against the senior executive and the middle executives. At first she seemed to prevail, but the bummers evaded as far as possible and put out a thorough wheel battle. As a result, the present situation was reversed. The evidence was that there were no bumpers yet to fall. Hey. Get your feet off. Once I told him to take my feet off, the bum shouted his chest once and lifted his left foot. I looked at the woman who leaned back, and I moved my gaze to the right. In the bottom, there was a reason to look up with an angry eye. What you looking at. Fuck you. Do you also have me? ?! I did not like the look, Jung C han pressed his chest hard with his left foot. It was because of the well-mannered breasts, and the texture of the sole came to me. He twisted his feet and gave a growling voice. Look at your eyes. Ill kill a very person, Ill kill you. Black Fuck you! Then, the window that caused the magic power begins to sweep up from the boat of Yi Jungjung. As a result, the stabbing clothes are torn in half, and the shallow wounds engraved in the texture are long. The tip of the spiky window stopped at her neck. It looks like . I do not like what happened. Oh. Your really pretty Do I told you it was mine! The bum, coming from the side, shouted, but it was the moment when he decided to give strength to the window. Gust Of Wind! Hurlough! A mighty blast hit the bum. * Hurluck! The barely memorized order was taken out of the fingertips of Shin Sang Yong. As soon as the gust of wind flashed on the crowd of bummers, the man standing on the top of his shoulder broke down. But that was all. Due to the influence of Matan, the ordering chime was slower than usual, but it was too late at the latest. Moreover, the power was also half as much as usual, so I stopped at the line that just fell down. In a word, it only serves to boost the wrath of the bum. Surprise for a while. The tramp fell, and a new blast occurred in the subsequent ridicule, and soon he ran like a dripping blood in his chest. Shin Sang Yong was desperate. I knew that it would be like this from the beginning, but it was feeling the darkness ahead when I approached it. In the midst of that, Shin Sang Yong barely shouted at Anshall shaking. Oh, Im not a fool! Also, run away! To where? puck! At that moment, in the stunning impact felt on his face, Shin Sang Yong rolled one or two wheels with a bang sound. If youre a jerk, youre like a jerk. Or you run away. What are you doing while you are still in combat? Then, before Shin Sang Yong was able to shake his body, he was kicked. Fuck, Fuck! Junghan trampled Shin Sang Yong without any anxiety, whether or not he was angry. He squatted as much as possible to protect his body, but eventually he spat out a crying scream when he reached the injured thigh. I stopped kicking for a moment. But the bum said he was still unresolved, and eventually he opened the window and said with a silent voice. Have you seen the movie? Obtaining Ryan Private. Do you know Upham? ?, kook I hate those guys like you. Im not a gangster either. Hey. You just die. I must kill you too. Not at all! Caen At that moment, ansol jumped and sparkled. She ran quickly and grabbed the brand new. There was a white bead floating around the ansole. It was Shield of the Improved Protector. Jung Hahn took the window in a row. Ha. You really do. Fuck, lets do it once. However, within a short period of time, he began to laugh, and soon began to strike a shield. Caen Can-can YEAH!! Wow! What! Oh, no! Soon, Ansol cried with a big voice in the fire flapping around. I could not think of anything but just tears. Shin Sang C yong was in a dull state, and when the pain arose a little, he began to feel dizzy and lifted his head. Caen Can-can Kangkang can! Then, out of the shield that seemed to break even now, various scenes were noticeable. Hehe. brother. Can not you help me? Ahn Hyun is dismantled every single device. I am not a person like this originally, but this time I wrote it myself. character. Commercial brother. Ah try. Its a good reason to try to kill a bum stabbing around here and there. Shake, swallow? What would you do if you gave me the medicine? Oh! Uhh ah! I hug myself and cry. Caen Caen Caen Caen It was felt that the vibration of the shield gradually grew. In this imminent situation, Shin Sang Yong was sorry. I was just sorry. I could not do anything, I was rather desperate for my protection. I just hated myself crazy for living. Caen, wave! Come, go! Ow! Suhyun orbney! Ansols crying became more intense. The hand that embraced Shin Sang Yong became more intense. The more he got, the more confused his head was. What should you do here? What should we do? Or if you think that all I need is . Do you have to die like this? It was then. Suddenly, one complicated memory ran through his brain. I have run away. You are a fool, fool. Just die. The moment I remembered those words, in the dark despair, Shin Sang Yong felt something for the first time. And I took off my lips with blood. , . , . , . It was a reflexive order. Although it has never been successful and the situation has been the worst ever, it is the only way to survive as a present. If the wizard is a battlefield flower, Secret, Rare Class is a game that can determine the battlefield. You can even turn a disadvantageous war over once. . . In the head of Shin Sang Yong, who continues to memorize the order, various thoughts flowed simultaneously. Do you know why you always fail? The summoning of the bounty is a very specific and unique order, but the most important thing is the contract, the contract. Masashi is powerful, but he has the same pride. But in the first place, I was afraid of Masuo, and I do not have any desire. But no! Will you come out before you have a commitment to the contract? hem? At that moment, the thought stopped and the chorus ended. come! Shin Sang Yong lifted his right hand with his flashing eyes. .But there was no change. Just before my eyes, I could see the shield just before cracking like an egg shell. Fuck! Fusse! No. Now it is not just before it breaks, it is broken. Thats it. Good-bye. Before long, the window of the man was loud. come! come! What? Just before it was plugged in, the raised window stood in the air. At the moment of this moment, the whole body of Shin Sang Yong crosses the fullness. Now that he is really last, he squeezed all his magic power at once. And with a sincere heart, I shouted with a big voice that I had never been before. come! Please come oh ah! Imp litho on! Its my own! Its my own way! It was then. Though it was distorted, a magic circle suddenly appeared in the air. At the same time. You are the Redeemer of Steel who controls the 49th Legion! Charlerrrrrrr! In the distorted magic circle, dozens of moon light chains sprung out everywhere. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== ? C Chapter 377 Charlerrrrrrr! The loud banging of the chain rang everywhere. The chain protruding from the magic jean instantly enveloped the air, and crashed into the boomer with a thunderous force. Oh, huh? Suddenly, it was also embarrassed by the ability to appear in front of the nose. It was an ability that never had before. I tried to escape from the seesaw that the senses told me, but for a moment I was wiggling and the chain was already wrapping his entire body. Within a chain like a silkworm cocooned like a cocoon slowly pulled the bumper slowly into the air. Looking at the bum in the air, Shin Sang Yong stared upright in the upper body. There was no other idea. Finally, the joy of summoning Masu and the fear of facing death are all forgotten now. Only one. It was pointed out as the conclusion of the cone-halftone (ع ) that only the children should be saved. According to such a conviction, Shin Sang Yong cried as hard as he could. Im Freeson! On to the key! The inner surface of Shin Sang Yong was projected, and the reaction of the impression was strong. I wanted to tighten the chain tightly, and as soon as the flow of water flowed, I twisted the whole body of the bum. Charlerrrrrrr! Aaaah! A terrible scream burst into the chain Kochi. The jelly chain containing the magical power tore the body of the bumper at once, and it was completely released and revealed the inside sight. Spread! Soon, a single goblet of blood, falling like a mop, fell on the floor. Definite ah! What, what is it? So the vagrants screamed that they had checked for signs of abnormality. Shin shook his head. Ahn Hyun, who has not fallen asleep yet, has been touched by Lee Ju-jung, who has been laid off at the moment. At that moment, his eyes, which were calm and calm all the time, emanated the strongest light in the first place. Shin Sang C yong shook his hand wildly once. Charlerine! Charlerine! Then dozens . No, there are innumerable chains in the chain, each of which is divided into three directions. And the three bums flirted, watching the ravings of the chain. The woman sitting on top of Ahn Hyun quickly tried to turn away, but avoiding was a wrong choice. The chain changed its course as if it were alive, and it wrapped around the womans body like a ring. It has spread all over and has not given any room to escape. Great! In the meantime, as soon as she was able to tighten the chains of sin, her face began to turn red. The situation of the man who was watching the equipment by the side was also different. Standing on the front, the chain coming in from the front was reflexively struck, but it eventually gave its side to the chain that swung up and down and left and right. The moment he was struck by the ribs, he felt the pain of bones crumbling, and he immediately laid a mental line. Hey, what the hell is this ?! Caan, Caccan! The man who crashed the yulijeon shook his ax like a windmill. His hand skills were uncommon, but he was getting dizzy as he touched the chain. At that moment, Sang Sang Yong grabbed the palm of his hand. Then the chain, which was driven by one-sided movement, began to show partial changes. Some are tied to the ax at the same time, and the remaining chains intersect in a cross to form a net. The net of the chain that was made long ago was pushed to the male as it is. Shit! The man who realized that there was no answer when he got through put the ax along with the profanity. And I tried to pull myself out, but at that moment my body leaned over. He stared down and looked down. On the floor, one of his arms stretched out on his forehead. Her hand was so hard to hold the males ankle. His eyes grew bigger and bigger. This crazy ! Even before the conversation ended, he was pulling hard on his ankle, and then the net of the chain hit men. puck! Ahh! The situation was reversed momentarily. Along with the male slipping, he picked up the dagger that had been put in the vicinity. And he showed a soft move like a cat and showed off his trick to get on his boat. Soon the hand with the dagger leaned back. Fucking cock! Sa, live . Cut it off! Before the men s words were over, he did not hesitate to take down his dagger. Bloody bubbles rise from his mouth. But it did not end once. She began to take down her scrupppe in her hand, trying to give back what she had already done. Park! Park! Park! Park! Park! Park! Park! Park! Turn it off! Whenever the flash of red flashes, the male body shook and fluttered. Could he have been so stabbed a dozen times. The dagger does not show any signs of stoppage, even though the feet that are standing upright are hanging down. However, when the face of the man was so thin that he could not recognize the shape, he could only get upset. I heard a chirping sound and a sad scream at the side. Charlerine, charlerle! And then, the eyes of the bums who had been fighting with the wise men went to the side. And one deeply penetrated. The four bumpers who ran aggressively, were all on the floor with no place to go. In the end, the eyes of the bums who confirmed the death of their colleagues were directed at Shin Sang Yong. For him, in a sense, it was the first attention he received. In fact, Shin Sang Yong can never be evaluated as weak if we look at his ability. The scale of the wizard was the magic ability. When I met Kim Soo-hyun for the first time, it was 85 points. It succeeded in the creation and evolution of new abilities by inheriting rare classes. Even though I have seen the effect of the surprise, I summoned Masuyo completely and now treated four people. Shin Sang Yong was a strong strong man. Like Kim Soo-hyun, it is not enough to cover up and overturn the entire battlefield, but at least it is enough to have a significant impact on these small battles. Ugh Ugh Shin Sang Yong felt a strange feeling while taking a deep breath. Pounding. Pounding. My heart was still pounding and my whole body trembled, but I felt like I had recovered without knowing something. I feel like my chest is getting puffed up. It is merely a summoning of the marshals, but in the inside of Shin Sang Yong, the feelings slightly different from those of the previous one were rising. Then slowly lower the hand that was stretched out. Then the chains came back to obey the orders of Shin Sang Yong and began to hang up like chains of lush jungles. And, rising in the air, Masu looked down at the bumpers who stopped the sheep movement to stretch the chains at any time. Thats . What is it NOW? Mt. Lee was unaware of one or two steps and muttered. It was really terrible and my nose was blocked. Even though I could not say that I almost got it, the battle was gradually getting better and better. The chicks on the left were not careful, and at some point a chick grew into an unimportant existence. Of course it was not very desperate . Mt. Lee looked at his goggle. Even though it is exhausted, the leaking energy is still unexpected. It was obvious that the situation would be overwhelming if the two of them joined forces. Charlerrrrrrr! For the purposes of the image, the same idea was made, and the loud ironing sounded again everywhere. The vagrants rushed back and alerted them, but the chain that extended them passed through them, and they ran simultaneously to the wise men, Ahn Hyun, and Hee Jung. As soon as their bodies are wrapped around the chain, the three bodies rise at the same time and rise above the air. The eyes of Mt. Stop it! . . . Ice Lance! At that moment, one of the tramps wandered through the window of ice that had come out in the air. It was then. . . . Hold! Just before the window of ice pierced through the wrist, a white light flew over the window. Before long, the window stopped in the air like a lie, and crashed into the ground forcelessly. And the three of them split the air just as it is, and they fly in a round curve. Do not say that! The magical bum had a pointy shout at the unbelievable sight in front of his eyes. It is a basic principle that a user has a wave of unique horsepower and can not mix magic with each other. As such, when the magical power of each collided, the explosion was a delicate situation. It was normal that the window of ice had just penetrated the hold. No, exactly, its true that Hold should not be influential. However, the hold magic spread by Shin Sang Yong did not lose its influence. The reason is because of his special ability, the march of harmony. Shin Sang Yong, who played the ability, harmonized his magic wavelength with his magic wave, and consequently led to a determination that he held the influence of the hold. after Shin Sang C yong swallowed his breath away with his raised cane. I was worried that it might be a little late due to the influence of Matan, but it was the answer that I had prepared in advance. Soon afterward, the mountain of Mt. That baby first! Once I thought I was going to take advantage of the momentum, Mt. Mt. Yi immediately issued an order and ran like a wind. I did not think it was going to get any better, but it was an order that I kicked from a missed glance I thought I could catch. Soon after seeing the bumpers rushing into a throng of force, Shin Sang Yong triggered his potential. Building a magical place! Woo Woong! Then, a square shaped light is drawn on the basis of the new image, and each of the four magazines appears in the vertex, and the light begins to illuminate. Starting with that, the users and bums started the second leg. Tsarungrung, Churrrung! When Shin Sang Yong shook his hand again, half of the chains covered the surrounding area and the other half of the chains broke into the bumpers. But this time the bums did not get bored. As they were preparing thoroughly, they were scattered all over the place, cutting off the chains they had packed and kicking them. However, Shin Sang Yong did not shake. I knew that I could not do it now, though I had a surprise effect. So, the bums pulled into the gap where they stopped for a while, and they attracted the goguryeo. If you make a gap and a space, she will surely be able to play. Shin Sang Yong, who thought so, was planning to carry out a support battle covering his grief. And the battle that ensued showed the concern of Mt. Liang and the calculation of Shin Sang Yong as a reality. Shin Sang Yong, based on the information provided by the magic sphere building, hurled as many as possible to the enemies approaching by swinging the chain in all directions. Instead of going into the front, it hits the back, obstructs the course, closes the ankle and destroys the balance, and the magic coming from afar comes in a chain. Then, when a certain chance was caught, the chain was able to wrap around the neck of a bum. Shin Sang Yong was literally operating in a state of immortality. It is really pulling out the power to suck. Once they broke the dam, Matan was no longer an obstacle. The horsepower pulled up to the limit was circulating around the circuit, and the horsepower circuit that sustained it was hot. In the midst of it, in fact, the most sophisticated person was the gifu. At first I tried to fall into anger, but I regretted that I lost my temper when I was in SuS. However, when I got help from a rare class, I was able to start to show off my skills. On the contrary, the tramps tasted dead. Each of the chains was not a threat, but several chains were running like crazy, so I did not feel nervous. When I barely penetrated it, this time I stood with a glare that sparkled in the eyes of dozens of chains. Although he had a slight advantage in the front of the wheel, he was a gifu who could not easily suppress his time alone. I was not able to play the wheel before I was pouring my nerves and I could not do it. I was not the only one there. I was scratching the nerves of the bumbers without knowing why I was looking for a chance to hosiamtam while escorting Shin Sang Yong. Keuaaag! Eventually, when I heard the first scream that I did not know somewhere, Mt. As long as it comes out of this defensive consistency, it will take longer than you think to win the battle. And maybe, maybe it could. Inside the Mt. Yi River, I found a late regret. If you do not want to run at random, but have a certain combination . But it was a while too. As soon as it became apparent that he was a consuming battle, he shouted right away. Damn it! Back off once! Boomers also suddenly felt the battle was difficult. So I immediately stopped what was circling in the chain and took a quick pace. It is not easy. What would you like to do? ? After some distance. The mountain of Mt. Geumgang replied with a sting at the horse of the bumper who breathed a little. When I dragged the time like this, nothing was better. Simons actions, which attempted to shield themselves with shields, were intermittently wrecked between the continent and the state, and now it was time for the Eastern support forces to arrive. I was so sad to miss the pursuit Ive been looking for so long, but I might be caught up in the way of taking the time. It was the Mt. Iwang mountain that I thought so, but I gazed at the wisdom of my eyes with the eyes of the mysterious. She was staring at the bumper still standing straight between the chains. The tramp once more. I know the mind, but the situation is a little rushed. .I did not say anything. But silence was nothing but positive. At that moment, Mt. Yi suddenly turned his head and stared at one direction. Then he twisted his face and opened his mouth with an urgent voice. Would oi Did you notice? Get out! Im getting out of battle! Then the boomers started to retreat. Slowly, one or two steps back, and then, looking back at them running away, Shin Sang Yong was relieved. And the gifu, I was a little dizzy. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The next time I go. Chapter 378 After a while. The moment the boomers disappeared, Shin Sang Yong knocked his body down. At the same time, a dizzy aftereffect overtook his predecessor. Wow, great! My eyes turned around for a moment. As soon as the battle was over, my head was empty. It seems that my heart is pounding and my heart is banging. In the long-suffering dizziness, Shin Sang Yong immediately dismantled the magic circuit. Darkness . Black When I barely get inside, this time the heated horsepower circuit begins to heat up. after after Shin Sang Yong calmed the breath slowly. The inside is empty and very empty . But the feeling was fine. Finally, Shin Sang Yong who barely breathed looked around. Hyun was stunned with blood on his head. But I was glad to be still alive. He had a painful face with his hands on his chest and side. But it is alive. Ansol was still shaking, but he did not seem to have been seriously injured. After confirming that everyone is alive, Shin Sang Yongs heart calmed down a bit. Oh, not an insect. Yes, yes? Are you alright? No Oh . Ive been having a heart . My body shakes . Im sorry Hahaha. Sure. This, now a little gone. So get the treatment Shin Sang Yong stared at Ahn Hyun because it was hard to communicate. Ansol who understood the meaning nodded his head once or twice. Then I went to the vicinity of Ahn Hyun Gum. Shin Sang Yong lay down on the earth. I know this is the middle of the battlefield, but now I just wanted to rest. There was no force left in the body. Then, with the neck of Shin Sang Yong trying to lay his head, I felt something soft. When I looked up at my head, I could see her licking her lips. brother. This, why? Thank you .Thank you, Shin Sang Yong lost a word to say the least. It was just a hot face and a warm feeling. I saw my brother like that for the first time. It was cool. Ill show you a little earlier. Hahaha. Shin Jong-yong laughed and nodded his head. I am glad I survived. At the end, he was smiling for the first time since the reunion. It was then. Wake up! Shin Sang Yong suddenly thundered his upper body in a silent tone. Then, I was able to see a gifu who came face to face with a tired face. Its not over yet. I just let go of the enemy. Ah Yes, yes. But now the situation is like this No. Shin Sang Yong s speech was at first glance. However, the goguryeo just cut and refused. Just Now It was a situation that they could have done if they had decided and had driven it to the end. Still, I chose to retreat. I feel bad. Once I wake up the man and treat him briefly, I think I should leave right away. Oh, very well. The words after the sword were cold but real. Shin Sang Yong nodded a nod to his head, but felt a little uncomfortable feeling. I had not seen snow before, but now I was certainly looking down on myself. Before long, Shin Sang Yong made his body bother. After confirming it, the gaehu turned around and watched the surrounding area, and her legs were severely twisted. ?! Hanging, are you okay? Shin Sang-yong was trying to keep him afraid, but he did not want to hit his head. Its okay. Well, then treat me well. I will not be restored to treatment. Because it is a side effect that abuses the inherent abilities. Unique ability? Oh, but no matter what. It is the ability to augment your abilities and raise your sense of body to the extreme. I do not care if I use it for a while, but I have been playing for a long time and came to my body. It was a momentary ability when facing Kim Soo-hyun in the past. Although it was a face that it was annoying, it gave a relatively detailed explanation, but looked at a glance at the brand new. I am in my state right now. Are not you in a similar state? Then Shin Sang Yong nodded his head. And the dark shadow was on the face that I was in the same room. He poured almost all of his power in the battle just before, and he had little left. It was only a matter of time to move one step at a time. But if your gif . Oh, what will you do next? How are you now surrounded? I do not know. Yes, yes? At that moment, one thought came to mind with Shin Sang Yongs mind. Have you been playing skills before meeting them? I can not activate my powers for a while. I also need to be careful with the use of horsepower. It was a bit of an alumni answer, but it was something I admitted anyway. Shin sighed. In the meantime, I was deeply worried as I understood the monster I thought I was barely over a mountain, but I was faced with a big problem again. When negative thoughts rolled around his head, Shin Sang Yong just shaved his head. And he stared at Ansol, who memorized a healing order in the middle of the night. It cures Ahn Hyun and Yoo Jung Jung. First of all, that was the first thing. Anyway, there is no time to lie down like a sword after the sword, Shin Sang Yong took a posture of meditation and gazed immediately. But there was a slight tremble in the bridge that set off the earth. Uh. At that time, a slight moan was heard in the ear of Shin Sang Yong. He turned his head and turned his head. Then, I saw Ahn Hyun, who slowly opened his eyes with his frown. It seems that Ansos breathing relieved with a face of good luck, and there was no obstacle to awakening. Soon Ahn opened his eyes and slowly looked around and opened his mouth. What, what . How does this . Hmm My equipment? Hey. Your equipment is over there. Take care of yourself and stop. Ill be treated now. Equipment The equipment your brother gave me Haha My, I will bring. As soon as he awoke, Shin Sang Yong started to rid himself of the behavior of Ahn Hyun, who was looking for equipment. Then, moving forward, I saw a helmet, a window, and armor that were arranged side by side with my neck cut off. At first I thought to move one by one, and when I was trying to pick up a helmet with my back, I saw a delicate hand holding armor with both hands in the opposite direction. Shin Sang Yong sulked his head and confirmed his opponent. Likewise, he was able to see his self-gaze. He looked up at the window and picked up a window, and it was time to get up. Fake. Fake. C Hush. This is why I wanted to have no one like this . At that moment, Shin Sang Yong and his sword body just about to raise his body stopped. C This is the corpses of the wanderers ? This is an unexpected situation. Then I rush to the back of my back. C Look . It does not look like a friend. Whip Something ran, tearing the wind roughly. Park! wickedness Shut up! And they both screamed at the same time. Shin Sang Yongs body begins to tremble regardless of his will. He lowered his head slowly, very slowly. Soon, when I looked at it completely, I could see a thorny whip that broke through my abdomen. At that moment, I want to see the land away from the sight for a moment. puck! Break! Once the body hit the floor, Shin Sang Yongs neck was greatly broken. But it did not end once. puck! twice. puck! Kuban-chan! And when it came to the third time, the whip caught in the body was twisted and wriggled, and it was jumped all the way forward by the inertia force. Tongue, brother? brother! In the abdomen, the pain is pushed in from the whole body. This was a situation that happened so quickly. I heard that the children were running late, but Shin Sang Yong was already spinning around the body and spirit. He did not even breathe in the tormenting pain. Under such circumstances, Shin Sang Yong barely opened his eyes with a superhuman patience. And when I looked up my head hard, I saw the kids running towards me. He reflexively lifted his head. This time, I saw a woman aiming at the kids. Her hand had a whip with blood and flesh that clearly penetrated her abdomen. Whip Without a word of mercy, the whip was wielded. And at that moment, Shin Sang Yong struck a large eye. Obviously there was no power, but he raised his body with his hands and bounced around. Before long, both hands are wide open and Shin Sang Yongs eyes stares at the front. Ahn Hyun, Ansol, and Lee Jung Jung were seen. And also, squash! Yoink! At the same time as the whip flicks the hot chill, the increasingly bleeding blood embellishes the air. At the same time, the eyes of Shin Sang Yong turned dark. ! ! The children yell but do not hear. There was already a faint noise in the ears. .After a while. Slowly, the sky begins to cross over to the eyes of Shin Sang Yong, which has once again become brighter. It was a very slow pace enough to count clouds floating in the sky. As time goes by, it flows slowly. The sky slowly passing over gradually began to brighten up, and then the sight of Shin Sang Yong dyed white. Before I was completely minded, Shin Sang Yong thought. I wonder if this is the prime light of life that I see right before I die. In the memory that flows like a panorama immediately, Shin Sang Yong slowly closed his eyes. * The winter of the year was cold. It was really unusually cold winter. Pippo. Pippo. Pippo. Pippo. The bright flames rise. A space where the flames are soaring and blood stains. The cause of the fire was a car that was turned over in the middle of the road. The car, which was crushed by the car, was piled on the night road surrounded by the flames. Inside the body, two adults protected a child who was squatted. The child looked at the man wrapping himself with trembling eyes. The eyes of an adult and a child met. Suddenly an adult stroked his head with his wet hands. Then he opened his mouth. C Commercial. Survive. You have to survive somehow. The child nodded with trembling eyes. After a while. The childs surroundings have changed. C Ne Ne Ne ~ Ne ~ Ne Ne Ne ~ Ne. Ne Ne Ne ~ Ne ~ Ne Ne Ne ~ Ne. Stuttering. Stuttering. Several children were playing around with a child. The child in the middle of the kids was just alternating with a blank face. A word from my grandfather who was silently watching such a child. C Keep silence. The child kept the word. I thought it was the only way for myself, and no matter how I tried, the habit was not fixed. The identity of the child was a new one. Beginning with the realization of identity, memories began to be passed one by one to the mind of Shin Sang Yong. Again, time has passed. Shin Sang Yong kept silent. However, the silence associated with the initially timid character made his surroundings lonely. It has always seemed like it did not exist, and as a result no one was interested. Sometimes he was bullied when he was worried. But it was okay. I was used to living like this, and I did not live like that. And anyway . I thought I could not. But there was something that I could not bear. It was loneliness that occasionally came after grandfather died. His surroundings, where he could not rely, were always dark and cold. Like winter. The seasons of the earth have always changed. However, the season of the new individual who stopped that year was always winter. It was not uncomfortable. I was getting older, graduating from college, going out into society and getting a little better. Despite the desired results, the original character did not change after all. Even when it was not as bad as it was when I was young, my words were still stuttering, and I was often ignored by it. There were many cases of loss with a timid personality. But I thought it was okay. I have been living so alone in the first place. And after entering the hall plane. After passing the rite of passage, Shin Sang Yong suffered from a week. At first, it was why he was summoned here, and he blushed the world. Since then Ive just woken up . That is, Hall plane is a world that can not live alone. To survive, Shin Sang Yong, who had a strong attachment to life, had to adapt to the world. And to adapt, it was a priority to change everything. However, Shin Sang Yongs life did not change when he entered the hall plane. I tried to do some chores like that, I was afraid and I went on an expedition. But it did not change. C Is not he too much? It is called a wizard, but I subtract too much. No. If you do, why are you in the caravan? C Even if you follow the words, you have to memorize the order straight. You almost died. C We do not accept wizards that have learned alchemy. C Gore interpretation? I do not like it much. We will contact you if we can find ancient ruins. It has been over a year. When I set my mind up, no one was standing around Shin Sang Yong. He thought he had tried his own way. If you wait, I thought that spring will come. But nothing changed. The result came back to the present. In the end, both Hyundai and Hall-Plane were still alone. The season of Shin Sang Yong was still winter. Then suddenly I thought about it. Maybe I was just waiting for spring to come? What I used to know from my childhood was that I might have prevented myself from going out in the winter . Such thoughts. But when I realized it, it was too late. Already he was a minor on the Hall Plane and was alone. In the world where user information prevails, it was not welcome. I was worried for several days. And Shin Sang Yong was deeply moved. Finally, lets finally walk out of the world. And in an expedition that would almost certainly have been lost, I was able to meet a single user. The user was a different human, a user. He has always acted as a leader and has earned the trust of the people around him. okay . . . The man was like the sun. Shin Sang Yong thought. Maybe if I was next to the sun I could melt my winter. Shin Sang Yong was the first to hang on to everything. It was a hanging for the first time to him who had always been able to adapt. And the result. the filtering element. C Yes, yes? C You are welcome to join us. The reality has begun to change. The ice of winter that I waited for when it was over is slowly melting. In the life of Shin Sang Yong who was frozen so hard, a new turning point was found. The change started from the immediate vicinity. C User-friendly. Do not overdo it. C Hahaha. Lee, I do not think the leader is going to say anything. Hahaha Sure you are. To the surroundings that no one ever tries to cut. C Yo Ho Ho. Hey hey! New! This Master is. Finally, I was in charge. C Yes, yes? Is he in charge? -Yeah, I do. He is. Kim asked me. Its also direct! Will you help me? One by one. Bro! Thank you for your help! Are we all right? Whew. My brother is doing all the compliments. C Yeah. Oh. One by one. People began to grow. Shin Sang Yong was finally pleased with the idea that he had found a place where he could or would not. So, I might be more sad. C We will exclude new users from this selection. C Non-combat users are not shameful. The magic had a clan who was far superior to himself. Not to mention alchemy. I do not think its useless as it is . Maybe it might go back to old, so Shin Sang Yong participated in the war. With the idea of ??proving your presence. And the result . ! ! ! ! ! ! What is it? Shin suddenly heard a sudden sound. And I rubbed my eyes. It was a white space with nothing, but the Mercenary clan members stood. Shin Sang Yong, who was about to walk reflexively, stopped at a pace. I wonder if there is room for me ? At that moment, memory flows like a panorama again. When eating together. When you stand together. When we explored the ruins together. When we battled our lives together. When we entered the clan house together. When we fest together happily in the garden. Shin Sang Yong stares at the scene of memory. And then, one of them turned his back slowly. The man laughed lightly and swung his foot to make a seat. At the same time, all the clan members turned their heads at the same time and looked at him. In the attitude that seemed to come, Shin Sang Yong walked as he led and approached. And the moment I got inside. C Welcome to user Mr. Shin Sang Yong . ! ! ! ! ! ! The vision turned white again. .I had no sense of body. I did not see whether it was real or fantasy now. Soon the sight slowly swayed. Among those fluctuations, three familiar faces were seen. Tongue! Tongue! brother! brother! Answer me! Answer me! . . . Treatment Ahn Hyun shouted. Its a reason to shake your body like crazy. I do not mind memorizing spells. brother. I can live. I can live! Hold on a second! I am in the process right now! Yes. it is. Can you live? It sounds faint. Shin Sang Yong slowly took off his lips. Relief Oh, huh? Relief? right! Good luck! Yes. it is. At the cry, Shin Sang-yong laughed faintly. I still have a lot to do and I have a lot to do. I wanted to apologize to the kids. I wanted to boast that Master can now summon Masu. I wanted to do something in the hope that it could help. But contrary to the mind, the body was slowly cooling down. In such conflicting feelings, what should we say? Shin Sang Yong saw three people looking down on him. Im sorry. Sorry. Really . stop Thank you very much. Before long, Shin Sang Yong laughed. And we cried. I laughed and cried. Suddenly the darkness is found in my head. Actually, I feel like I have a lot of stamina. So, Shin Sang Yong thought that he should give his eyes a moment. for a bit brother. wae geurae Why suddenly close your eyes? Yes. it is. In the mood of being unknowingly intentional, Shin Sang Yong was silent. After the winter . Spring comes Something that was barely continuing at that moment suddenly felt like breaking. Type Type Type Shin Sang Yong thought before I closed my eyes. But If you could open your eyes again . brother ? Now, Im ready to be ready for a warm spring. * As the eyes of Shin Sang Yong are completely rolled up, the tears that have fallen down flow down the ball. While Ahn Hyun and Yu-jung cry, Ansol was still remembering the treatment order. Soon she reached out to the heart with her trembling hands. But the heart that has already stopped has not responded. I just feel the warmth of cooling down . Ansol slowly turned his gaze. The blood flowing from the stupid abdomen was soaking her robe. However, Shin Sang Yongs face is comfortable. Even though blood was flowing, his lips were clearly smiling. Before long, Ansol quietly lipped his lips. brother ? The answer did not come back. Ansol was about to open his mouth once more. Wu Took. Before he could finish the conversation, Shin Sang Yongs head fell down. Pounding! That moment. Excited! Ansols heart began to run wild. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I finished at 04:41 AM. I can still sleep for three hours. Haha The new part is over. Kim Soo-hyun will appear from next time. Now, you can see that the war is over the ridge of the arm. Whats left . Is there more than just a sightseeing rise.Fuck!) Hmm. 28K, 17K, 23K. Total 68K. I wrote about 5 times this weekend. So on Tuesday, October 29, I will take a rest. I returned the weekend this time and burned it really white. I believe youll understand.Will you give me a hair? I have to sleep once. See you on Wednesday, October 30! Chapter 379 Fuwoong! squash! Black Lumbar lupus Barely lifted the whip that creeps in, and the grief is deeply groaned. And I thought. It is really a limit now. C Wow. Thats great. In the wound. Have you ever been a secret class? A woman with a whip caught a bruise, but her wrist was no longer able to respond. After battle with the bums, the stamina was considerably away. In that state, the abdomen was pierced with a blow of injustice, and was struck two or three times on the floor. Even though it had only been raised by mental power, the duration was already severely degraded. Maybe it was just a miracle that I had been alone all along, and the condition after the sword was serious. I kept wandering the mind that was getting more and more constantly, and the gifu was squinting. If I could get the same support as before, it might have seemed like a long way to go. But in her eyes only the man who fell and the three who cried as he surrounded him were seen. After confirming that the last hope had disappeared, the darkness in the eyes of the sword went on. It was then. C What if I sell one eye during the battle? Hook! Ahh! It was a really bad moment. The woman who aimed at the gap between her and her brother had just stabbed her. The wrist was twisted in a reflexive manner, but eventually the whip would not be able to hit the right shoulder. She screamed and screamed, Missed, and soon she fell down. Whip Raga The woman who recovered the whip, Yuri I looked around and shook her hand. I saw five corpses, but it was four times the number of people who could not even get out of the way. It was hard to think that he ran away to the users in front of him and ran away and ran away. C Did Simon tell you to look around? But I think I should make it clear, Yuri I walked to the remaining three people. They were hugging and grabbing a man with a sad face. She paused for a moment, leaving her distance for a while. I put my left hand on my lap and leaned my back slightly. C There you are. I have something to ask you . Did not some fat man come here? A slightly fat man was the Mt. And of course the answer did not come back. I could not even understand the words, because I was looking into the back of my mind with a face full of wrath. Yuri I took a sigh of relief. And as soon as Ahn Hyun grabbed the window and woke up, he did not hesitate to play the whip. Hook. The whip was easily stuck in the defenseless chest. A high scream rattled everywhere with the blood coming out. When I recovered the whip with a gentle face, blood and flesh came out on the thorn attached to the string. Ahn Hyun s body collapsed as he held the window. Oh, Ahn Hyun ?! This fucking year ! As it was, Yuri I once again wielded a whip. Hook. Soo-jungs move, which was about to raise his body, stopped at first. For a moment, the light shook his face. Soon she slowly looked down and stared at her side. It was a wound that had already been opened, but it had penetrated the gap. He opened his mouth with a trembling face. I do not, Sol . escape Spread! Ansol then stopped breathing momentarily as he tried to tear down his body. After a while, my mind was getting bruised as if I was out of my mind. I just suddenly felt exhausted from all over my body. Then the pupil, which was always twinkling, slowly turned gray and turned gray. Excited! Excited! Inside empty, only the heart was beating from the beginning. But Yuri, approaching him without hesitation, asked me again. C Did not you see him? Are you here right? Ah - Are you handling the corpses of the wanderers? Do you remember where you went? Within I gave a sigh of relief in response to a return without meaning. And I thought I should go back, I shook my right hand once. The whip is an S-shaped pair! I ran down the ground enough to make a sound, and the end ran out and rushed like a snake. It was then. At that time, however, one of the gold beads broke into the course of the whip. Wow! Cling! What is it? Yurinas eyebrows twirled. Obviously, the whip did not reach the ansol even though he was aiming his neck. The identity of the beads was the shield of the improved guardian. It was not that the beads themselves had been destroyed, though the shield was broken and hit at the time of the bum. And at the moment when he sensed the danger of his master Ansol, he jumped in spite of incomplete conditions. Fusse . Fususu . Just before the shield was the last force, only a few remaining balls fell to the ground. The shattered fragments sagged and scattered the air. Oh no! In the fragments scattered on the wind, Ansol was chanting. What was that? Yuri I had a headache once. However, when I saw the fragmented beads, I fixed the whip. As a result, the string stretched into a curve and reached the ground. Soon she gave a little strength to her hand holding the whip. Ansol opened his mouth again. Oh no! Then. Ansols beating, which rose so high, is the moment when the vibration is about to climb. Everything stopped like a lie. The heart that jumped to the ground was shut down, and the trembling that was flowing in the body was dimmed. Like a hollow doll, she could not control her body and felt nothing. C Good bye. Whirly! Before long, Ansols head fell down without force, and the whip was shot straight. And she gently penetrates her abdomen without a doubt. The texture pierced the abdomen changed into pain. Then, when the screaming of the pain spreading throughout the body was about to take place, time began to flow slowly. The moment of the moment. Ansols eyes glanced at all the sights around him. I saw a ghost that was falling from a distance. Ahn Hyun Lee, who sang in a round bloody puddle, showed Yu-jung. Then, I saw Shin Sang Yong who was smiling coldly and smiling with a smile. Everyone was down. No one was able to help themselves. All the scenes flowed slowly. And it was over. As soon as he returned to the top, Ansols head shook his body. The beating that stopped before. Pounding! The vibration that stopped. Pounding! Not so sweetheart! At the very moment when Ansos lips were torn off, it burst out at once. I am satisfied with the conditions of awakening. In response to your earnest origins, we carry out the succession of the awakening secret class Priest Of Brilliance. Woo Woo Woo Woo! At the same time, Ansols body was whitewashed. Soo-hyun jamsimanyo While I was running through the fields in the middle of the day, the voice of Gohaku caught me. As she ran her head as she ran, she saw a sharp eye glowing all over her face. Do not you think its strange? Users or enemies. Suddenly the number has decreased. No, its almost invisible. Hmm. At the end of the performance, I tried to catch up with the sensation of horsepower. Certainly. After Jeong Hae-yeon, Shin Jae-ryong, Kim Han-hee and Hamil clan members were avoided against a large number of enemies. However, since the encounter with Kojo, the sudden appearance of the enemy has become frequent. I thought for a moment and replied. Thinking about the purpose of the enemy, maybe its a blind spot. Blind spot? The way that the vanguard unit goes ahead and the leaders follow after it. if so The fast-paced playing of the head turned to me at short notice. However, it is a little hesitant that the face changes slowly. If youre afraid, you can go away. Do not be bullshit. Gogae played at first glance at me. Since she was the one who came to support her virtually unconditionally, she does not seem to have left me alone. And I could also expect a lot of help if I was a Shadow Queen, so I was also readily available. Anyway, it was a situation that I was in love with. If you get the rest of the staff and then follow the luck, you might be able to catch some of your original target leaders. Of course, the carrying of the children was going to leave the performance. The remaining members were Ahn Hyun, Ansol, Yoo Jung Jung, and Shin Sang Yong. And four of them were in a similar position to the extent that they were unfortunately coexisted. It is possible to arrive soon if you maintain this maximum speed by roughly gauging. Anyway, I have been with you for the longest time, and I will regret it if I lose Ansol. It was a moment when I spurred on thinking that I should rescue myself. Renew information for users I checked the information in a sudden message. Yes. it is. But information does not come up. The information given by the Battlefield is to convey the location of the friendly forces in the crisis. The information of the children still remained, and the information of Shin Sang Yong disappeared. It was the moment when one uneasy thought suddenly ran through my head. Awesome! From a distance, a pillar of great light sprang up into the sky. It soon painted a round oval in the sky, and a huge and beautiful woman appeared through the holes. The shape of the white light with the eyes closed tightly made it feel like an angel. Oh oh . At that moment, I stopped walking. Suddenly projected angel in the sky. The sight before the eyes clearly had seen once in the first car. okay . . . This is . Awakening Secret class. The priest of brilliance appeared! I confirm the invocation of Miracle! Its a miracle! At that time, the eyes of the angel who had been wound slowly rose. Aaah! And as soon as the eyes of the angel had completely left, a bright light came out from the whole body of the angel. I reflexively closed my eyes to the intense light that shook the area. How much time has passed? As I gently opened my eyes, I could see the light penetrating to me, and new messages emerged in the air. All physical strength is restored! All magic is restored! Every condition is restored! All of a sudden, I recovered my body condition. I was tired of knowing that I had to shake the battlefield, but I was back at once. No, it is not. I had never felt a sense of vitality since I got a lantern. It was so tense that I felt that my body was at its peak. Yoink! The performance also gave out a new voice. It seemed to me that I had a similar idea of ??moving my arms with a slightly embarrassed face. Unique ability of priest of brilliance. miracle. The fact that this was triggered . Soo-hyun At that moment, I started running again without delay. The surrounding landscape rushes past. Obviously, Ansols priest of the brilliance was a pleasure. Because I can speed up my plans at least twice, or three times faster. But why is it that an uneasy feeling of unreasonable intrudes on your mind? The answer was immediately clear. Finally, the sensation of the children was sensed. I was deeply groaned when the distance was reduced enough to be visible to the naked eye. The first thing I see is my wrist. But she was not a problem. In the vicinity, I was in a situation where I was sick in the blood pool like Ahn Hyun Do, Reason. For a moment I felt dizzy in my head. At the same time, I was able to see a woman who seemed to be the criminal to be very irritable. She had a thorny whip in her hand. C Ha. It looks like a little child. I was hiding the terrifying power. In front of the murmuring lady, Ansol sang white wings on her back and sat with her eyes closed. Soon the woman lifted the whip to the sky. The streets were still there. I did not slow down and listened to the glory of Victoria and threw it at the woman as hard as she could. Wed! What is it? At that moment, the woman and the eyes met. I did my third flight. Tung! Pot! thud! After leaping, Lee Hyung-hwan, and Shin Kyung-young, I woke up and could see that the sword that came in late came to the woman. visor C Wow! Oh, you brother? The moment I heard a high screech with a sword popping sideways, a faint voice awoke me. Slowly turning his head, he saw an eyeball looking up at me. I gently nodded. Why Why so late . C. C. Do not you know what you did? Ansols tone is flowing into my ears. I confirmed the surroundings with a third eye before anything else. I hold a bottle of Elixir in a suit. User is left (normal). The user is normal (normal). User reason (normal). However, the third person who was confirmed by the third eye was alive. I took a sigh of relief. Obviously, the body fell, but they must have had the effect of miracles. I swept away my heart in urgency and stared at the one who was left. New for the user (death). .However, Shin Sang Yong died. At that moment, I approached, and knelt down on one knee in front of Shin Sang Yong. There is a big hole in the body. It seems to be the lady of a whip. It would have been very painful, but his face was not painful, but a comfortable, calm smile. As he always did. I gazed quietly at Shin Sang Yong. .It is nothing. One or two people expected to die anyway. It would have been great if it had been given or not, but Chimera Alchemist was Vivian. It is nothing. It was just a cool feeling. I have not lost a person a couple of times, it was a familiar situation. Obviously, even though I confirmed the death of Shin Sang Yong, I did not mind. Really, I did not mind. .No. I did not feel any feelings. * There were many messages in the air of Ansols eyes. But now she has only one eye, Kim Soo-hyun. Sibling Ansol stared at Kim Soo-hyuns back. She lost her word. There are no visible wounds, but his back was gruesome. From the tangled Blue Dragon Knights Coat to the bloody stain on the inside. In the appearance that informed without any filtration what kind of process it had been during that time, Anzol felt emotion in shame. Soon it was time for her to carefully reach out. Ha Kim Soo-hyun raised his body with a sigh of relief. And at that moment, all the air around me felt like sinking. Ansol dropped his hand with me in a breath that stuck in my chest for a moment. Did the body respond first to what is going to happen? She began to shake her body apart from her own will. Hwaruk! Disgusting! In the eyes of Kim Soo-hyun, who has raised his face for the first time, a clear stream of flames emanates from the eyes. At the same time, like a flood that floods the river bank, the energy that can be swallowed up everything was blown. Energy quickly took over the area. In the flow of energy, nobody thought to move. It was bearing a nameless lifestyle. Trudge up. Kim picked up the glory of Victoria that fell on the floor by walking with a gentle face. Yuri I swallowed the stinging spit. Even though such an action apparently had a loophole from the beginning, she did not pick up her hand. No. I did not. Because she was instinctively feeling. When I move a step here, I die immediately. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Thank you very much for your interest. Priest of brilliance appeared. And the class s unique ability miracle is the ability to call the priest of brilliance as the captain of the end. Of course, it is a very fraudulent ability, but there are still penalties. Shin Sang Yong is dead. The other children were severely injured, but with a little bit of breath, Shin Sang Yong was at stake. So I do not get the effect of miracles. If miracles are given the power of resurrection, that would be a setting conflict. The balance is also fair. The comment to save Shin Sang Yong was overwhelming, but I thought it was better to go as originally planned. ???? Sorry for the delay in the recent series. Honestly, the amount was filled before 12 oclock originally. It was a situation that could keep the midnight series. Nevertheless, the reason for this is that it takes time to add quantities and refine the text. If you put it in the same state as the super high, you will not feel half of the fun you feel now. At least the least thing is to think about refining and seeking the readers understanding. P.S. The comment column has a new look called Love Index. Do you know what it is? Chapter 380 Suddenly, I felt a throbbing sensation. I just swept away my hair hardly. I slowly turned to the enemy standing still and still. Noel the glass. When I called the name, Yuri I trembled. Me Do you know me? Do not know. Embarrassed light sweeps the enemys face. I took the sword to the top instead of the answer. He twisted his wrist slightly to turn the glory of Victoria into portrait. The meeting was also discussed several times and confirmed with the third information. And most of all, she was called bad lady at the first car and acted as the nearest neighbor of Simon . No enemy. But the fact that I know Yurona is never important. Whether you know it or not, it is just one of many enemies to kill. Finally, Kill.There is no change in the conclusion. I bent my body at the same time as I thought. C Who are you? How do you know me? Answer me! At the same time, he burst into magic at the same time, bursting into the archery shrine. At the moment, there was a flood of light on her face. Answer Dance. The moment of the moment diminished and the glass moved calmly and lifted the whip. Woo Woo Woo! Whip In a breathtaking moment when Victorias Glory sounded black, the outstretched whip reached the end of the sword exactly. Then, as the snake crawls, it digs in a twisty orbit and quickly digs. When she was wounded in more than half an instant, her hopes rose from her face. At that time, I hesitated to put the sword. What? The gaze fixed on the sword was immediately changed to astonishment. But before I turned my gaze, I poked in and I stretched out my left hand with the constricted part connecting the head and torso. Ahh! And the moment I felt a soft touch on my palms, I pulled down without catching my hand. Poof! The upper body of a glass that is forcibly bent. Then, according to the trajectory of the head bending, I lifted the knee to the place where the face was falling by the force of the left foot. Come on! I felt a strong impact on my knee. But it is not over yet. I finally grabbed hold of the still holding hand. Stupid! Puddle! C ? ! I felt a flesh and a flesh and bones in my hand. On the other hand, the face of the defeated enemy was broken in the center, and blood was gushing out from the roughly torn throat. thud! Before long, the enemy fell completely. I was nervous once or twice when I was still alive, but I had to hang out. I took a sigh of relief. The people I know . Most of them rescued. But the war has not yet ended. And it was scarce. Despite the fact that the enemy has been paid immediately, there is no thirst to disturb the throat. I looked at the body casually and opened my mouth. User and performance. .The answer was not heard right away. Once I turn around, I see her gazing at the floor with a blank face. I command you as a clan rod. Right now, I take the people here and leave the battlefield. Ah Then I felt my gaze, and the performance nodded harshly. Cmon, Ill take the name of Clan Road. After nodding your head once. I once again saw the body. The identity of the body is evil Noel. Simons apogee, the head of the West Continent. The fact that she was here . I turned my gaze to the left for a while. Did Simon have passed by already? And look to the right. Or is it still coming? It was then. Sibling As soon as I was about to move my foot, I felt a sad voice holding my collar. When I turn my head slowly, I see an angel looking up at me with a grim look. His shoulders shimmered and his lips trembled finely. Will you go? Let go I thought it was going to be a fool for this situation. Ansol slowly lifted his left arm. In her follow-up action, I asked her mouth all the way. This place Before long, I moved my gaze to the end of the arm of Ansol, and the index finger pointed in one direction. It was exactly the direction I was going to go. This way ! Dont You Honey . Please chastise me. I could see exactly the condition of Ansol. The tone of the voice was a half-crying voice. I staring at Ansol, I stroked my head once. Soon her arm broke down on her own. I also raised my hand from the head. And I started running without looking back. Tart! The wind blows in the direction that Anso has taught. I do not know what will happen before, or who will be. I was just running around the field with a bloody hail. Shin Sang Yong. I suddenly thought about Shin Sang Yong. From the first meeting to the memory of the war. Shin Sang Yong was always as quiet as it seemed. Although the presence is pale, people who do my job silently in everything. When I discovered the treasure while exploring the Research Institute of Ruins, Shin Sang Yong took charge of himself as a guardian. When he unfolded a hard line in Cave of Scream, Shin Sang Yong took charge of his own self-defense role. When I was given a magic potion as a reward, I eventually did not have to feed it to Ansol. okay . . . From the first meeting, Shin Sang Yong was such a person. He was a person who noticed people around him. Each and every one of the actions showed a tendency not to harm people around. I saw it and thought that it was similar to me in the first car. If you came a little sooner . I did not see the death of Shin Sang Yong. What did he think as he dies? Did he grumble? Did I regret it? In my head, fifty thousand complicated thoughts suddenly come to mind, and sink in a moment. In the meantime, I ran straight in the direction that Anso taught me. The wind was still blowing. However, I felt that it became thicker as the blood which was weak was weak. Before long, starting from one point to another, many more people began to get better. Has it already passed once? A sticky, viscous liquid flows from the feet that run on the reddish field. The horsepower limit is solved! C What happened suddenly? Why did you suddenly get bigger? Before long, the sound of several people yelling at the front flowed simultaneously. I lifted my head. yeokshi From a distance, the enemies began to appear gradually. This is the most popular place to go. I was able to see a battlefield where there was a dense figure to fill my vision. In any case, the miracle of the priest of brilliance must have influenced not only me but all my friends. Eastern users, rather than the one-sided genocide as before, were fighting fiercely at the push. Each others engineers clash loudly, and screams fly everywhere. Arrows are scattered all over. Blowing out here and there is probably a remnant of magic. A little bit ago, I thought it was a bit of a new idea, but as soon as I saw the battlefield, I felt emotion. I felt that the thirst I had forgotten was reviving. Woo Woong! Uwo Woong! Just before I went into a hell of a hurricane, I once wielded the glory of Victoria. It was full of magic, and the light was shining in the black, and the battlefield was lighted with blood. C Its a surprise! At that moment, the enemies at the rear end turned and turned to me. I slid sideways, dodging sideways, avoiding the window and splaying the sword right and left. Pooh! Soon afterward, a mild red bloody crossover crossed in front of me in X, and my eyes were dyed. Fuwoong! Keuaaag! At that time, a man leaping in front of me jerked his arms up high. When the day reflected in the sun shone once, I hit the sword lightly once as I jabed in the air. Lie Wave! The wave, which flashed into the air, immediately hit the head of the man who was about to fall down. Debris spreads all over the body floating in the air. Then the enemies who looked at me from the other direction paused their movement. If you do not know whats going on, its all right. I had already decided to go straight. Thats the least compromise Ive made for the enemy, for the enemy. It was then. I finally found it. Mercenary Road. Along with the voices heard from somewhere, someone was caught in a quick sideways motion to detect power. The speed was very fast. Before turning his breath and turning his head, he was already in range. Of course, it meant that I was also in my range. I fixed the glory of Victoria in a moment, and I stood up to the right chest quickly. Kang! The red blaze fried. The identity of the incoming weapon was window. The tip of the sword was exactly the tip of the window, and the window sprang up. Nevertheless, the enemy did not stop the rush to me. ?Soon after, the voice touching my shoulders and the low voice in my ears flowed again. Indeed Thats great. White paper kites are worth it. Are you a bum? At the same time, the movement of the window showed anomalous changes. I turned around in the air as if I had expected to stop it, and then I crashed in a turn with a finger. In the whole body, the window causing the ghastly black blast was aiming precisely inside angle. Once through a hole, Ill talk to you for a while. If it used to be. I would have praised the way in which my attention was scattered in my heart, but not now. It is interfering. I thought it was just a hindrance. And it exploded the potential of the heart. Harauk, hell! The chestnuts sparkle came out. The clear flame was not delayed, but I took the window and swallowed it according to my will. In the space that was revealed long ago, there seemed to be a lot of empty space as if there was a window. From the hand holding the shoulders, I felt a feeble but slight feeling. Get your hands off me. Get out. At the same time as opening my mouth, I pushed the glory of Victoria all the way. Shut up! With the screaming of the absurd, the feeling of something raging came in. I shaved my sword firmly in front of me like I washed my hands. Then I saw a man who was pulling his tongue out and falling into the floor. Did it say prefecture? I was the one who talked to me before the battle. I do not know how he defended, but he has not died yet. It was the proof that I stretched out my hand while laying down and stood on the floor. I rushed to him. Then he lowered his knife, picked up his hand on the floor, and kicked his boat with his feet full of power. Spouting! Aaaaaaaah Again, the man who rolled the earth screamed a sad scream. I ran again, this time kicking my face like a ball. After checking the popping head like a watermelon, the scream of the man stopped. I looked at the guy who was about to lick my body, and I lifted my head with one breath. C .- .The enemy does not attack. There are enemies scattered all over the place, but there are some who see me. Even though the users of the Western continent were belligerent, they were only hesitant to watch me and me around. In that state, I took a step. Then the enemy stepped back. Suddenly I felt a warm liquid flowing through my hair and balls. When I recognized it, I became very thirsty for some reason. The thirst of the neck that had arisen from the beginning was getting worse. And I do not know why, but if I kill all the things in front of my eyes, I think I will be fine. I was just a moment to kill the evangelist, but the throat was cool. okay . . . I will go if I do not come. Piping! Phi Phi Ping! I thought of it, and at that moment, a few arrows fluttered at me. I strayed from the arrow that struck my body forward. I heard the sound of hitting the bottom of my back. C Damn it! The moment the foot, which had blown low in the air, hit the floor, the man who was only seeing it ran in the transverse direction at the same time. I set the sword at an angle and kicked off the first attack, and at the same time I slid down the body with the force of flying. Fuwoong! Fuwoong! As I walked through the traces of a perplexed weapon that only covered the air, I swept the sword once and for all. Then, I feel like Im getting a bit roughly snapped. C Ah! Aieeee! At the same time, I was able to see those who were tearing down. I immediately raised my body. Then one of them stood idly and looked at me and saw his mouth open. As I passed by the side, I cut off my back. Even though wearing armor, I cut the waist with steel without hesitation. And at the moment I bent my back with the scream of the man, I jumped up my head with my hand. And then he rushed back and jumped again to the sky. Suddenly the earth was moving away, and the fierce battlefield seemed to be caught at a glance. Those who fight here and there. Those who moan with their ankles cut. The guy who just stabbed me just as it was. And some of the enemies that gather to catch me. Before long, the body flew empty space with parabolic lines. At the landing point, the users and enemies who were fighting in the middle of the battle were cluttered. There was no time to get a foot. Immediately before descending, a man with a familiar face was noticed. He also had his head up in the air. And the moment I met my eyes, the man shook his face. Then he shook his head as he stretched out his hand toward the landing point. Lie Then, as the bomb bursts, the black earth rattles around. The black smoke soars on the earth and attacks the enemy. The enemies of the smoke swelled instantly and melted down with terrible screams. As soon as the descent began, the smoke was lifted in an instant. In the space that was revealed, there were enemies that were melted down and a secured space. I missed my head for a moment, but it was good anyway. I was enchanted by the magic of Victoria s glory. Then he turned and turned and fell. The trajectory that flowed from the sword remained as it was, and at the moment when it fell safely into the secured space, a shape similar to a whirlwind was made. thud! Soon as I landed on the earth, I twisted my sword and cut off the trail that followed. Then I punched the air through my empty left hand. Lie The magic that remained in the afterglow of the trajectory became a sharp blade for a moment and spread widely in all directions. Suk, Suk, Suk, Suk! Suk, Suk, Suk, Suk! Like a widening whirlwind, the storm of the blade tears around the enemies. With the mysterious scream, the fragments of the body swelled all over the place. At the same time, huddled, hot blood is poured down like rain, and the body is soaked. I closed my eyes for a moment, and it rose. I saw a lot of users looking at me with a brief battlefield. Among them, Gang Taekuk, who secured the space before, was also seen. Right. Thats why I had to keep it. Perhaps I saw the backstopping, and it seemed to be instantaneous. I slowly walked forward. Yet one man was buried in the wreck, and I was looking for a place to walk. That was when I was about to sword it. Danger! C Die! Cock! When a man buried in the wreckage was about to rise between the dead bodies, his neck was greatly broken and his body fell. When I turn my head, I see a familiar face too. Merchant, loader! An assassin of a soul. Did you say Lee Chan-hee? He retrieved the dagger that threw and immediately ran forward. It was then. The eyes of the devil, Maan watch over you! We respond with the third eye. I found it! Check out Simon Grimes of user Maan. The location is . At that moment, I felt a force in my eyes. Do you know where the shadow queen is? I pointed roughly one direction. Then he pushed him back and started running again. Merchant, loader! Where ! I heard a call, but I ignored it. Now it is beginning to make sense that Anthol was going in this direction. Simon Grimes. I participated in this war to kill him. Ansol has pinpointed exactly what I want. * Vivien? Now the enemies are invisible. Can not I just move around? Im worried about Clan Road. .Vivien? In the question of Lim Hanna, Vivian blinked when he saw a blank face. Then I nodded with a sigh. Uh, yeah. Yes. Are you sick? Have you ever At the end of the following Hanhna, Vivian shook his head. Oh, no. My body is floating. Suddenly magic has been charged since the light hit. I can summon one more. By the way Good news ! By the way, Vivian stared at one side of the head for a moment. And I opened my mouth. So so A little strange from the beginning. Why is it suddenly so sad? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The war is almost over. The next round of support will arrive and the battle will go into the description with a description of the reversed situation and the overall flow. The only thing left is to catch up with the current leaders of the continent, including Simon Graham, the current goal of Suhyeon. Of course, as you can see, if you look at the idea now, I think I can finish most of it next time or next time. The completion of the first part comes before my eyes. Maybe it will be around 10 times in the war part. It is the beginning of November. The goal for November was to take a daily series without ever having to do it before the completion of the first part. After completing the first part, I will think about how to serialize it in the future, and I will tell you again. Thank you. _(__)_ Chapter 381 visor The iron, which the weapon and the weapon meet, shook everywhere. It was not a silent one. The tremendous vibration that bursts from everywhere made them guess the intensity of the battle. And the sound that followed was really different. The roaring crowd, the painful scream, the shouting blasphemy, the crying cry. Sooty breezes and flames from everywhere scattered the dirt and sand, and the flesh gradually fell and the bubble burst. It was an unexpected melee. The East and the West were fighting each other so much that it was difficult to distinguish between enemies and friends. You bastards! Watch the formation! Do not run away and keep your seat! Bullshit! Ahh! When I was in the middle of nowhere, I could not help but wake up to the air, and with a mysterious scream, one bum tore down. Soon after the body, which was separated from the neck, fell on the floor, the man burst into laughter. Come on! Come on! I will deal with the villain slayer Kim Duk Pil! The hero of the province was Kim Buk-pil. There were dozens of dead bodies in his future. Within a few minutes the blood was dripping and the eyes flashed, and some enemies trembled. C Oh! Oh! However, whether or not he has gained strength from the allys shouting from behind, he begins to move forward again. The current battlefield is still favorable to the Western continent and the vampire ally. In fact, it is because we were overwhelmed by factors such as momentum and numbers. It was a miracle that Eastern users resisted and resisted so far. No. Actually, a miracle has been done. By making the most time for Kim Seo-hyun early, the East was able to do a very minimal maintenance. And Ansol s unique ability miracle has had a tremendous impact on the battlefield. It was not enough to bring all the states of the alliance to the peak, and it removed the remnants of the remaining Matan. Even now, although it has been dominant, the allied troops have been deceiving as time goes by. In the end, the resistance of the eastern provinces has been increased. Its really nothing, suddenly. After all, the plan of the allied forces to penetrate the preliminary troops at once was nothing more than a failure. And it was a matter of time for the situation to reverse when the support troops arrived. C Drill it! Drill somehow! If not, just go by! Nickel. As soon as I saw the enemies that gathered like a tidal wave again, Kim Duk C Then he took his head for a moment and stared over the crowd of enemies. There was a lot of madness in his eyes, but he had a little bit of eagerness for salvation. Soon after the dripping of blood dripping, Kim Deokpil shouted in a cheerful voice. Get together! And hold on! If you stay a little longer, support units will come! I do not know how much longer I should endure, but that was the only hope for the eastern users. Soon the eastern users started yelling at each other, and each other shouted and shouted. And in the meantime, the changes that would bring a new aspect to the war had come to an end. It Very close. In a fierce battlefield, I could hear an inexplicable footsteps in a somewhat different place. The sound is excessive. Then thousands of footsteps are carved again on the wet ground where the enemies have stepped on roughly. faster As soon as the amplified voice echoed, the pitcher cycle began to shorten gradually. It was no wonder that the march rate rose further. Scream! The number of users who were following up on the pace was almost 6,000. It was. The users who were advancing in order in line with the heat and the heat were the users who were in charge of the south gate and the north gate. The support team that has grasped the situation and finished maintenance has finally arrived. Huh. The situation is not a joke. Its totally messed up. Hum At the end of one user, the man nodded. Despite the fact that it still seemed dimly distant from a distance, the feel of the field was breathtaking. The man was sighing. I wish you were alive Clan Lord. The alumni unit has been contacted. I have a seat . Well be waiting for a lot. Its not a clan rod, its a commander. The man who had spoken a word amplified his voice again. (In the shooting . We have to let you know that we are here, so you can shout as loud as you can. The users looked at each other alternately in a nonsense command. But as soon as the guy starts running ahead of me, he starts to get even faster. Before long, the shape of the rectangle, which showed a flat shape, began to come out slightly from the center. The head of the team, including the inmate, is followed by the closest, far-off class. Cheeky, boom! Cheeky, boom! Slowly, the march of 6,000 users begins to change rapidly. As the distance narrowed, everyone s face relaxed and the heart pounded. Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Now, it has turned into a full run. The man shouted out his sword, shouting, Did you think this was all about this? (From now on, the salvation of the preamble unit begins. All ready for battle!) Along with spearing the weapon from here and there in line with the voice, the sound of chanting the spell simultaneously sounded. And when the battlefield came near enough to see with the naked eye. The man pushed the sword as it was, and shouted with a big voice that had never existed before. (Attack!) Waaaaaaaaaah! Pound thump thump thump! At the same time, the south gate and the north gate began to cross the field with their shouts. Soon, 6,000 users ran through the corpses as waves of allied forces. Meanwhile, the same time. Wow ah ah ah ah! A huge cry shakes the whole field. When the sound was heard, the castle citizen slowly raised his body. As he walked forward, one person caught up with him. One load. I guess it started to happen anyway? Yeah. It looks like I moved right after I contacted you. Its good to be fast. Haha She looked smiley and smiley, and she looked strange. Do not you regret? Regret? But on the next door, the woman asked her mouth. There was a moment of silence, and the castle opened again. I acted on my beliefs. And I just followed the operation. But So the answer is . Yes. I do not regret it. After you finish. The castle looked around with a relaxed eye. Currently, the number of alumni units is about 3,500. At present, they are gathered at a certain point to form a rectangular compact structure. Just like waiting for someone. As a matter of fact, Sung-Hyun could immediately notice something strange from the moment this happened. And when the walls were destroyed and the enemy confirmed that they all ran to the front, the notices turned into conviction. However, the Sung Hyun people chose a slightly different route than the salvation of 3,500 people. They immediately sent messengers to the South Gate and the North Gate to inform them of the situation, and they would have bypassed the battlefield and renewed the enemys expected retreat. Of course, it was an act that did not deviate significantly from the operation, but there was room for controversy. But considering that, Sung Hyunjin acted according to his intention. I only knew what intent was hidden. Soon as the earth began to tremble a little, Sung Hyun-min stared at the front for a while and opened his mouth slowly. It looks like its finally coming. Can I win? I think we are more than that. Now we can win. The eyes of Sung Hyun Min, who speaks, were filled with confidence. The woman gave a sigh of confidence and she quietly spoke voice amplification spell. The faces of the users waiting around were all different. Some users have had a broken face and some users have looked up. They had not yet fought with the enemy, but they knew that the frontal units were fighting hard. The Sung-Hyun residents quietly opened their mouths, sweeping them quickly. (Enemies are approaching.) At that point, the tension begins to spring up in the atmosphere where it has sunk. You do not have to be nervous. The preparation is perfect. Everyone explored once, did not you? Just do the same thing as you always do.) Sung Hyun-min threw a joke-like tone but no one laughed. In the meantime, the tremor of the axis was increasingly intensifying, and the phenomenon of moving something from a distance was captured. Finally, the leader of the allied forces pierced the battlefield began to appear gradually. Even in such a situation, the castle citizen did not lose his spare time. There were two choices. The enemies are turning to the left or right as they are, or they run away. In fact, it does not matter either. Suddenly, from the standpoint of the alumni unit, they were allies. They were completely done. It is no longer a random outburst, but an organized battle. It is now possible to show the talents of the users of the North Continent. Of course, there was its own calculation. The castle citizen who thought for a moment smiled coldly. (Well, it s time for the revenge. Everyone was patient. Prepare everything.) Soon the enemy s leader began to be confirmed gradually, and the castle citizen spread the voice without delay. Rick, Rick! . . Then the archers begin to hear the arrows and the sorcerers memorize the spell. Critical users have tried to shoot threats. (Still waiting.) However, immediately restrained, the castle citizen looked sharp ahead. The allied forces seemed to recognize the alumni unit that had been camped out. He stopped moving for a while, but he started to run in front of him as soon as he was chased by something. Looking at such enemies, I thought that Sung Hyun-jin was stupid, but he did not mind. The sound of being assaulted as it was, the enemies who succeeded in breaking through the invisible place. (Wait, wait) Doo Doo Doo! Doo Doo Doo! After all, there was a lot of allied forces in the back of the head, whether the expectation of Sung Hyun Min was right. It was 1.5 times the number of alumni troops at first glance. Although it ran at random, it was definitely a threat. As a result, some users start to shake noticeably. The hand holding the protest shook and the noise mixed in the voice of the spell memorizing the spell. (You do not have to be afraid. We can win. In this war, you become a hero!) Before long, the lead of the enemy was fully revealed. C UO Oh OO Oh! And as soon as they came into range, the Sung Hyun people cried without delay. (Those who come in will not miss one! Attack all!) Chou Chu! Shushushu! At the same time, the loaded arrow flew in the air. And the arrow that was shot painted a parabola, and poured out an excellent number to the enemies that ran. What was that? During the run, I suddenly felt doubt about the suddenly growing body. Arrows and magic wiped out all over the land, and the corpses on top of them were almost Allied. As a matter of fact, in pursuing Simon, I found it the most difficult to break through now. I could have traversed as fast as I crossed the straight line, but I thought that the more I went forward, the more enemies I would have crossed the battlefield. And the ally will be much smaller. But the enemies are also almost invisible. This sound . Ah The answer was that the moment I broke through the body pile. It was because I was caught in the sight of distant and distant battle. The sight of the users and the allied forces was signaling the arrival of support forces. Its time to arrive, but . Then the forward-looking unit, not salvation, blocked the retreat of the boomers. I was left with some uncertain questions, but as soon as the sound of the engineer hit me, I immediately shook my head. Anyway. No, the users of the Forerunner may think it to be vulgar, but it was a good time for me to shout. Simon, who ran away from his pussy, was in the midst of his enemies. But this creates a place to turn the enemies nerves. You can break through without interruption. I thought for a moment what to do, but I decided to break through the battlefield. Though he was constantly being seen from the beginning, Simon Maan was constantly watching me. It was as if I knew that I would kill myself. But in my memory, Simon is not a close family. I guess its close to the wizard class. If there was no obstacle to the enemy who ran like a firefly, I could catch up in 10 minutes. There was a rough dust in front of my eyes. I can not feel any more water from the ground running over. Soon into the dust of the fierce battle, I jumped in without delay. To earn two years of time. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Simon does not have to worry. There are a lot of kids who will come out even if he does not. (?) Oh really I want to write next time. I think it would be really late to add more content.It is not a cut. Please believe me. I think now that October was a slump for me. I have had a lot of difficulties since. By the way, I felt it while writing today, but I seem to have a feeling of gradual escape. Perhaps it is because of the support of the readers and the strict indication. Hahaha There are a lot of things I want to say, but Im just grateful to readers. Child Im ashamed to say this all of a sudden. Why suddenly. LOL Thank you anyway, and thank you again. I will work harder to complete the first part! P.S. Next time, we can be cruel. Hes another madness. If you have a sense of rejection, please consider it. Chapter 382 As soon as I broke through the dusty dust, the sight of the mysterious melee greeted me. Melee is a battlefield where close-up classes are active. There was a metal hissing everywhere, and there was a lot of sparks to hurt my eyes. I looked at it, but the situation was almost the same. The coalition was trying to push it somehow, with the force and numerical advantage that it had been. But I was not able to break through as easily as I was past the field. In contrast to the allied forces that rushed at random, eastern users showed a very stable and orderly response. It is the simple difference of personality work that horizon is seen horizontally now. Considering the corpses of allied forces that I have seen in the past, I do not care if you take the eastern hand. Anyway the idea is here. I set the sword which I dragged on straight and focused my attention in front of my eyes. The enemy was approaching soon. As the streets shrank, the figures of those who looked like distant points grew bigger. One of the enemies out of it wrinkles the face. C Where have all the wanderers gone? Suk! As I passed by, I throttled and my head flew as it was. At the moment of the moment, the embarrassed light misunderstood me as a bum. It was then. C Kyou Oh Oh Oh Oh! It was like a monster crying in the battlefield. When I turned my head to the place where the sound was heard, a strange sight came into my eyes. There was a change in the formation of the eastern part of the dense dense formation. And at the heart of the change was a real monster. Will it be about 5 meters tall? It was covered with scales on the whole body and it was raging like a lizard. A large hole was drilled in the formation, which was obscured by long nails and indiscriminately in front of the visor and tightly closed. And the enemies were poking into the gap where the monster dragon was introduced. The monster jumped like a mad or wild boar, and as a result the eastern form was gradually being split in half. Around the place, there was a lot of rumbling and yelling. The hair blows in sharp wind. At that moment, I turned to the idea of ??being absurd. And I ran into power. Priests! Where is the priest? Concentrated shooting! Focus on monsters! The distance from the monster lizard is 40 meters. I was able to see a familiar man in the neighborhood. He sat in the middle of the abdomen and sat on the floor. Shu, Shu shu! C Kyao! Kyao! The arrows flying from all directions dig into the scales of the monster lizard. But with the arrow, I could not stop him. Though there was a slight blow, the monster dragon rolled his foot in a more grotesque way. thud! The soil of the field was rising. The earthquake shakes like a weak earthquake. As a result, nearby users lost their balance and collapsed, and the monster dragon quickly reached out. Mother ah! The screaming of the whistle sounded the king in the air. Eventually a woman caught up in the sky was heard. Before long, she was stuck in the earth in a flash so I could see. Peek! Pooh! Something crashed and a whirlwind sprang up like a fountain. The sight that followed was terrible. Broken hair was scattered all over the world in every direction. Soon the monster lizards eyes begin to find other prey. It was then that I arrived. This way. I stared at the cracked place looking over the monster lizard. He grabbed the glory of Victoria with both hands and lifted it over his head. Then, he filled up the magic power and jumped up the ground by forcefully rolling his feet. Fun! My body is rising. When I lowered my head, the appearance of the monster lizard became more certain. Within moments of reaching the peak of the jump and lifting the head scales on my head, I lifted my hand as far back as possible. And as it began to descend, I hit my sword as hard as I could. Xu Aac! The glare of the brilliant light painted a pure white image along the trajectory of the downward stroke. C Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The light of distress was seen in the eyes of the monster lizard. But soon he settled his mind and showed his intention to move by moving his body right away. I closed my eyes quietly. Definitely lizard species are fast. And agile. However, the two letters agile were of a nature that I should not discuss in front of me. Pot! I open my eyes again. As soon as you activate Lee Hyung-Whan (Transfiguration), your scaly head is nearing your eyes. And the victory of Victoria, which had already been downed, was clearing the parietal cortex neatly. Pattered bunch! Texture to cut the hob. It goes down as if it were an elevator. Every time I looked down my gaze, I could see a scene where I was divided into left and right, revealing redness. Soon when I put my feet on the ground, I could see that the bodies of the monster lizards, divided in half cleanly, were falling apart. Spread, Spread! Aaaah! The hot liquid that came down like the rain that wetted the whole body was a bonus. It blinks once or twice. As soon as it was blowing, the body of the monster lizard was scattered ashes. The body, which boasted a huge body, was not present at all, and only the body of a man who was cut in half was present. Was it the user who combined the su . I remember I heard . Stop. Do not attack! Ally! It was then. I looked up at my sudden voice and was able to see users pointing at me with arms around me. As soon as I felt a little faint, a man staggered toward me. It was a castle citizen. Mercenary Load! Is not Mercenary Road? Before I even nodded my head, my soft touch swept my face. The red blurred vision came back to normal. Do you, right? Feedback. Its amazing! The monster that I had a hard time at once One load. Did Simon get out of here? Yes Seong Hyun people seemed to wonder at first, but they soon opened their mouths with their faces. Ah. Simon. If youre talking about the captain of the continent . Maybe I missed it. I was watching it, but I did not expect it Did Simon get out of here? When I asked him again, Sung-Hyun asked for a moment. He stared at me and nodded right at me. Im not sure Im Simon. Just before capturing, one of the enemies has just turned into a monster, and a group of escorted escorts have escaped. Clear right. Sure! If you intend to pursue . Merrion, Load! No need. The melee was still in full swing, and Sung Hyun-min was wounded. I pushed him weakly toward the coming priest. And it broke, and now it began to run slowly without delay. I checked out. So if you get out of this way, the only thing left is an unobtrusive pursuit. The voice of Sung Hyun Min, who can hear the back of his back, has begun to gradually disappear. * It is tack! Tart! A bunch of users were running through the forest. Can the number be about 100? They were all running with their sharp eyes and running around with their hands on their feet. But the speed is not so fast. The reason is because of a young man running in the middle of the escort. C Huck, huck! Sleep, wait! When the young man opened his mouth, the rest of the mirrors stopped moving. Ugh! More, huck, huck! I can not do it anymore. Ill wait here for a minute. C Waiting? In the middle of a company, the young man responded with a smile. C Ah. Yes. Maybe there are more friends who have come through. It will also restore strength and strength. The man nodded as if he understood. In the beginning, the mage class was a synonym for lack of physical strength, and if you have following colleagues, you can raise your power even a little. C Everybody relax. The breakout is not over yet. Haha When the young mans soft voice heard, he began to sit on the floor, noticing one person. Their faces, with their rough breaths, seemed a little agonizing. A little while ago, the man stood up and approached the young man. Szymon What do you want to do now? It was. The identity of the young man was Simon Graham, who barely broke through the encirclement of the conversion made by Sung Hyun-min. Well I really did not know that this would happen. I was thinking of blocking the exit from this frenzy . Simon repeated his appetite and flickered. How did this happen? Obviously it was okay when I first got out of the castle. But at one point the situation began to change a little strangely, and the moment the support troops arrived, it quickly turned upside down. I thought they would actually come through where they passed, and they were allies who did not even think they would have been blocked. Even though I have come through, the damage is too great. The number of Allied forces that had reached 15,000 in the beginning was reduced to one hundred. Of course, not one hundred survived, and I would have been scattered in search of their own lives during the war. But how many people will return safely to the continent? Shadows appeared on the faces of Western continental users, who felt negative though they thought of themselves. A moment of silence passed. No one opened his mouth. C Now. Will it rise? At that time, a loose voice flowed around. The voice was too relaxed, as it was still hidden, so it sounded like you should not worry. C Can you run again? Simon smiled slightly as the man who was under him raised his body. C Ah. The waiting guest came. Honestly, Id like to rest a little longer, but I think Ill be there soon. let me see Simons eyes turned red for a moment. The black pupil became vertically irregular as to whether he was watching something. Dismiss! C Ugh. Simon, however, immediately bowed his head and rubbed his eyes gently. At some point, the eyeball had regained its original color again. C Are you a waitress? Your colleagues . No. Monster In reply, the man frowned as if he did not understand. It was then. Its a jerk. Its a jerk. Regular footsteps ring the calm forest. Everyone listened to the sound, and the boundaries clutched on the face that had been released for a while. Alert As soon as all the hundreds of people were raising their bodies, a black-haired man slowly began to appear. And the moans of the users who identified him burst out. Men were literally bloodshed. The blood was soaked in blood from head to toe, not to the extent of dirt. It was like swimming in the bloody sea and coming out for a while. A steady step of men stood in front of a hundred men. In an aura that was not considered allied even to the chase, continental users pulled their weapons with a more nervous face. And as he was about to wait for the command of the chief captain, suddenly Simon stepped forward. C Everybody stop. C Simone Grimes? C The man in front of you is a monster. You can not deal with them. When I try this, it is a bitch. Though it may sound nonsense if it is the same as usual, the man nodded himself. Now the man in front of me was also outward appearance, and the aura that was blown up was not too bad. Its like a mouse with a cat in front of it. C Well, then how . C What is it? But the name is the general manager, and I have to deal with it. The purpose of that monster is that I am. Szymon I do not think youre going to deal with yourself alone, right? But of course. Of course I think I will also get your help. Now Simons words stopped for a moment. Then he lifted his left hand, and was in a hurry laughing. C Please die. Yes What is that . C Do not worry. It is not a bitch like a firefly, but a more worthwhile death. The man was wondering with a sudden burst of words. Wow! However, Simon began to spread sword in his left hand even before the horse was passed. And it soon overtook men and other users in a moment. Light waved the body of the users, and emanated the stereotypical colors. Huh? Uh, huh? And, change began. Woo Woong! Uwo Woong! It really happened in a flash. I wonder if the body of the users who are wrapped around in the light become faint, and then the whole body begins to melt as the water flows. C Hooray! Hah ah! The screams of silence erupted in the silent forest. Soon the melted flesh was absorbed into the blood and mixed with blood, and the users who were in the hundreds of people were faded without trace. And at that moment, the light that had spread all over the place came back to Simon and formed a shape. A book of blood and flesh fell off his left hand. There are only two people left. Simon and the men. Wow I do not give a damn good to you either. I did not know that I would resist. . C haha. You know what? Are you really annoyed? Do not you ruin my plan that I made up, do not you come after me to die? And the people I care about . .Men were silent. However, the eyes were a little odd, as if I had seen the circus once. Yes? What are you looking at? At that time, the male eyes blinked once. Simon reflexively shrugged. I did not have anything, but I felt very dirty in a moment. It seems like you are picking up all of your own . The male identity was Kim Soo-hyun. In fact, after the siege of Sung Hyun-min was out of the game, Simon or Kim Soo-hyun was out of the battlefield. And such a situation was inevitable for Kim Soo-hyun. It was not like catching up with the Wizard class unless you were not disturbed. As expected. Its a jerk. Its a jerk. A spitting man began to move his foot again. But Simon s face was always at ease. After absorbing a hundred users, I was confident in my body. Now, looking at Kim Soo-hyun, who came in within 10 meters, Simon sparked a lot of bloodshed light. Lara Lara Lara Rock! Even though I did not touch my hand, the summoned book began to fall on its own. If you look at a book that emits a great aura, you can stop even a short pace, but the pace did not stop. Simon snorted in his face. And for a moment, the page that passed over stopped by itself. Wow! At that moment, the fist-like spheres of the adult male emerged around Simon. Those over a dozen were all deeply colored. C Blood Vulcan. And the moment the lips of Simon fell, the bloody sphere rushed to men at once. Seaning! Seaning! Seaning! Seaning! The sphere that ran like a shell covered men in an instant. In anticipation of the moment of that moment, the feast of bingeing that would soon lead, Simon shed a cold smile. But what Simon was expecting did not happen. Whip The sphere flashed into the air in an instant. It also spreads like blood in the water. What? Simons eyebrows wriggled. Its a jerk. Its a jerk. And Kim Soo C hyun was still walking quietly without getting hurt. C Blood Lance! Simon cried out in a perverse way. Then, thirty elongated bloody windows were created this time, and again rushing toward Kim Soo-hyun. Geek Geek! Cheek Geek! This time was a little different from before. Unlike the sphere that was unfathomable, the spearing window was tightly enclosed like a hedgehog. Somehow, the end was shaking and trembling, trying to penetrate the magical resistance. WoW! Then, at one point, a weak crack began to appear. Kim stepped in the pace, and Simon burst into a twisted smile. It was then. Hmm. Kim, who had a short snout, wielded Victorias glory in his right hand. Once again. Roughly! Once to the right. Roughly! Once to the left. Roughly! As a result, the roughly cut windows sprang into the air quietly along the sphere entering at once. Kim Soo-hyun walked back as if nothing had happened, and Simon was astonished at the fact that he was out of common sense. As soon as the believer was stunned by an unintelligible means, his emotions came to his calm face. C Do not say that! Oh, no matter how high the magic resistance! I have made a ship, a hundred men! Simon was struggling to regain consciousness. But Kim Soo-hyuns stride was faster. Huh. You are also very happy. Kim suddenly reached out to Simon and slowly extended his left hand. And I caught a book floating in the air. Simon reflexively grabbed the book. However, I was deprived of the book as it was within the strength that could not be reproved in the next. Kim Soo-hyun, who had taken the book before, looked at her with an interesting eye. And once again he wanted to blink his eyes, and his lips, which had been closed, were opened. Secret class. Its an unexpected harvest. Soon he saw the book put in his chest, and Simon had to feel stunned. The man in front of him was an attitude that he was not in a hurry as if from the beginning. Your eyes that you are not my opponent in the first place? Thinking of it, the cold anger soared to the end of the head. So it was time to lift the left hand and summon the book again. The moment Kim Soo-hyuns hand moved like a lightning bolt. Woojip! Harauk, hell! C Turn it off! Suddenly his left hand was feeling bruised, Simon screamed. C My, my hand! My hand! Simons left hand was held in the hands of Kim Soo-hyun. Soon he let go of his hand, and only his hands were visible above his wrists. The left hand was burned without shape. The hand of Kim Soo-hyun left the left hand, and he was put on the head of Simon before long. He held it and lifted it up, and Simons body flashed into the air. Kim Soo-hyun, who moved his steps, stopped pacing in front of the trees in the forest. Then, Simon was placed on the torso, and the knife was inserted into the abdomen without interruption. C Cuck! Coolku! A handful of blood was poured out from the mouth of Simon, who had become powerless. Kim did not hesitate to take care of both hands, and took a sigh of relief. I have definitely confirmed . How do I get it out? - Coollock, Coollock! No way. I should have learned a little English. - Lee, this ! Simon, who was barely aware of it, lifted his head. His eyes are such that the white hair can not be found. . It was like a devil. Kim Soo-hyun passed away with his gaze. Do not look at it like that. C Give me the book! Ill kill you! Ill kill you! I do not look at the eyes of the Asmodons. After he finished speaking, Kim immediately reached out with both hands. His hands were stretched, each with his thumb raised. Before long, the thumb threw Simons eyes. C U Ah! Ah ah ah ah! In the sense that his eyes were roughly crushed, Simon screamed again. When Kim Suhyeon pulled out his fingers, a stem of blood stuck out. Tearful blood flowed through the crushed eyeballs. Simons head was stretched. Im anxious to kill you like this . Do you want to get one by one? Kim Soo-hyun, who stood up for a while, grabbed Simons arms this time. Then Simon trembled. Even though I could not see my eyes, I could feel the feeling of holding my arms. And now I got a glimpse of what was going to happen. C Ha, do not! Do Simon shook his head. However, Kim gave her strength and pulled her arms firmly from side to side. Cheat profit! C Uh, huh ah! Then, from the arm that has been stretched for a while, I gradually wondered if the flesh was torn and stretched. Supporting springs! In the meantime, he was torn from his body, revealing his inner self with his bones. C Get out of here. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Simon s scream rattled the forest again. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Feedback. Just before 1 oclock. Please forgive me because I have a lot. (__ )* Chapter 383 Crushed eyes. The arm was torn. Punched abdomen. Simon could not keep up with the pain felt in the three parts. The face, which has always been calm, is distorted. The mouth where the smile always flowed was white foamy. I was screaming, and the scream that came out for a while was exhausted. C Turn it off . Simon regretted. I knew my opponent was a monster. I was confident though. I thought I was a monster myself. Soon I did not know it was that strong. There is no disruptive force beyond common sense. This is really different. When he recognized it, a complex sentiment was found inside Simon. I can never win. Scary It is embarrassing. I want to live. Frustration. fear. humiliation. craving. How How did you get here? . It was the moment I thought so. C Chalky Chalky Chalky Chalky . Sensation of the belly ringing. C Anyway . I think its time for a deal. Simons thought stopped for a moment. Simon took the call. C The deals . hours C Chuckle! okay . . . Ill ask you one. Simon Grimes. Simon did not even know that he was asking for one. Before long, the voiced voice was low and low, but in a sweet tone he rang his inside. C Do you want strength? hp What? C The power to change this difficult situation! Simon lifted his head. * Where did you go before the stately appearance? I looked at Simon, who had lopped his head, and I turned his gaze into the air for a while. Shortly after the war began, the Third Eye was still active. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Simon Grimes (6th year) 2. A class (Class): blood (Secret, Monarch Of Blood, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Nebula (Nebula) 4. Affiliation (Clan): Tyrant 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: crazy tyrant, have been the seed of evil ? United States 6. Gender (Sex): male (22) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 174.4 k g m c ? 62.3 8. Inclination: evil ? chaos (Evil ? Chaos) [muscular 31] [duration 32] [agile 64] [health 43] [HP-94] [lucky 77] (remaining ability points are 0 points.) (The first creature of Beelzebub, the evil demon of destruction, received the seeds of the Asiatic Neruga). The one who received the seed of the devil. The purpose of my participation in this war was to discipline Simon Graham, a user who will take over the continent in the future. The reason is that he received the seed of the devil.. The first time. Simon, who was defeated in the second battle with the East, returns safely to the continent. Since then he has been awakened to the Merger of the Spear Nergal for some reason. (Of course, this fact has turned out to be very late.) And Nergal, awakened, will be quiet in the future and will play a leading role in causing confusion in all continents starting from the continent at any moment. Personally, I think that it is a coincidence that Belgegor was summoned. Would it be an unintended catastrophe of greed of ancient residents? However, Nergal can not be regarded as the same as Belfegor. The evidence is obvious. I have received the seed of the evil demon. Suddenly the Asmodians were summoned and the seed germinated and the body was occupied . It was similar but there were definitely differences. Killing is not a problem, but . If you do so, the seed will lose this function as soon as the host dies. It only serves as a link, and the seed does not mean the body of the Asmodian. Once the body of the host is germinated, the body is revealed to the world. Right Right I moaned in my ear and turned my gaze. Simon was breathing as if he were about to pass. Lets face it a little, but it was the moment when I was worried. C Crurr . At that moment, Simons head suddenly flashes. And as soon as I met him, I realized I had an abnormal symptom. Obviously, I have crushed my eyes, because I saw a glowing red light in the hole. No way Is it started? As soon as he answered the thought, he found a change in the body of Simon in time. Dark red spots on white skin began to bloom with bruise. And the spot is covered with the whole body and it is black, and at the same time, the skin is bulging up. -Quah! Suddenly, a sudden big bang burst out. It was no more vicious than Simons voice, and was also oppressive. Lets go! I love you! Suddenly the bulging body begins to expand like a balloon endlessly. It was a terrible sight, so tough and torn apart that it was hard to see if it was a normal person. Stupid! Its a jerk! Finally, in one tear, the sword-shaped smoke flows smoothly. I feel sorry for myself, and I took the Glory of Victoria and got it fixed. It was then. dump! Pooh! Simons body exploded at once when he noticed that the whole body fell apart on the floor. The body is fragments and it bursts in all directions, and smoke fills the surrounding area in an instant. I was buried in the smoldering smoke, and I straightened my eyes and looked at the tree. .A little time passed, and the smoke that had stained the front began to open. And when I saw that the sword and the light flashing in some secured view, I waited and waved the glory of Victoria. Fuwoong! The smoke that was left in the wind pressure from the sword is scattered all at once. However, there is no feeling of catching at the end of the sword. When I stood there for a moment, I heard a very annoying laughing sound in the air. hahaha Quixotic! Finally came out into the world! Chikki-chan! I immediately lifted my head. Then, the black smoke rising up to the air was seen to suck it into somewhere rapidly. Soon, gradually, the smoke gradually faded, and Simons figure slowly turned out. No. It was not Simon. Will the key be 2 meters long? The color of the muscular body was black as black. There was a wing similar to a bat wing, and two horns sprouting from the top of the head. okay . . . that . But as soon as I came out of the world, I was cut off . hahaha You are a human being who swallows! Quixotic! Atsugi and Nergal. hahaha If you were originally torn, youd be torn apart, but youll forgive me for one particular time. This prideful body Long time no see. nergal What, what? When I called the name, the sword C red light that stained Nergal s eyes shook for a moment. How do you know my name? Human How do you know? I answered a word and swung my knees. Answer me! This insignificant insect! I know to kill the trivial Asmodians . Gee And Ji!At the same time, I sped up the earth as hard as I could. Famous? While talking, Nergal moved agile. The moment of the moment he saw his hand holding his fist a couple of times. As a result, the smoke still circling around me rushes to me in a moment. It was really a surprise for surprise, but I believed in my magic resistance. In fact, it does not matter. As long as the body is revealed, it is advantageous to kill it as quickly as possible before fully recovering the power. As such, I was willing to take a little hit. Sasaku! Sanasha! Soon the black smoke ran as if trying to wrap me around. Wow! Furyurururu! But when I reached the point, I paused for a moment, and some of them were scattered and some began to circumnavigate. Magical resistance has blocked the approach of smoke. At the same time, my eyes quickly set Nergal ahead. I raised the magic power as it was and focused on Glory of Victoria. And at the moment when I faced the sword red light, I hit a sword vertically toward the crown of his head. Suk! At the same time, Nergals right arm was blown up in the air. ?. I kicked my tongue. The black object was exactly cut, but the black fog around it interrupted the course. Not only that. I pulled my own feet as part of the remaining mist and instantly escaped. As a result of these two situations, Glory of Victoria broke the arm, not the crown. thud! Chi Ii! Before long, Nergal sounded a great scream with landing on the land. Then, when I reached my feet on the floor, the face of the visible person was a spectacle. It was full of anger and trembling rather than the pain that the arm was cut off. It is probably the emotion that comes from racial arrogance and pride. My, my arm ! this guy! What kind of ruin? Looking at Nergal on the way, I aimed at the sword again. The Asmodians who come into the world can exert a force equivalent to 70%of the body. However, it was not a power of 70%as soon as I came out, but it gradually recovered its strength from about 2 to 3 depending on individual differences. In other words, it was the weakest moment when the Asm emerged. And thats why I took all the risks and participated in this war. It was the easiest way to get rid of Nergal, who would later establish a revolutionary ball in the massive emergence of Asmodians with Belpegor. Trivial humans! Dare, dare ! Nergal was still bawling with anger. I was glad for me. If the Asa of the Spies flees with all their might, it will be a rather cumbersome task for me as well. noisy. What A prideful Asmodian is only fighting with his mouth. hahaha Ha! Are you trying to provoke me now ?! On a nonsense human subject ?! Quixotic! It was also a cunning guy. Whether I understood my intention, Nergal immediately changed his attitude and provoked me. But I laughed. I knew the most obvious way to provoke Asmodians. Im playing. I am a creature of Bell Jebb. !Is it because there is only destruction in my head? Anyway, the stupid put the master out. Hahaha How human beings depend on the Lord . Oh, no. What You look stupid, and your master looks stupid. Its like a worm. At that moment, Nergal s surroundings sank steadily. .The guy who stare at me feels silly. Just as at the time of Belpegor, creatures have a blind loyalty to life for the Creator. It took 15 seconds. Great! Nergal, who once made a huge roar, opened his mouth with a glaze. May What do you like? Do not push it. I do not know what you know, though Nergal stopped talking for a moment. Then black smoke started swirling around. The blast occurred as large as to cover the whole body of the bug, and it soon turned into a sword. Nergal continued. Im going to make you regret a little bit! hahaha Kukkukuku Kukuku! After a while. In between the gusts of the glow red stem begins to leak. Looking closer, Nerugals body was bursting with flaming fire. It grew in a circle of bright and bright, according to the blast, and quickly spread out in all directions. It was like watching a fire storm. I felt a flow of hot air in the face. There was a disgusting and bloody blend in the flowing air. I always see a clear view of Hwajeong ( ), but when I saw the energy like a beggar, I was frowned. Nergal was silent with a silent voice when he was mistaken for my reaction. hahaha Why? Why is that face? Kenichi Momoyama Light right. Belle Jebbs power, Crimson Tempest! Are you regretting it now? Quixotic! Crimson Tempest? Ah The moment I heard it, a sudden thought ran over my head. I checked my body with one deep breath. And thanks to Ansols miracle, he exploded the power of the heart. I will order it at the price of the old. Hwaruk! Disgusting! According to my words, the stream of clear flame begins to rise from the whole body. What are you trying to do again? In the cry of Nergal, I lifted my left hand and answered. Area Declared. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Eugene Boo! bow We have been updated on time for a long time! Ha ha ha ha ha! | ?? / * However, memorize was never updated at midnight. Eugene, who poured all the power into the weekend writing, was delayed as a lie on the following Tuesday. C Fin. C Chapter 384 Lets hear it! At the moment of shouting Area declared, a bright dazzling flame filled the sky. Despite raising his horsepower by horsepower, his vision was thought to be distant for a moment. I frowned in reflection. However, when the light was quiet a little, I could barely confirm the situation. Oh oh . The sky, which is visible under the sky, was painted in red dusk. It feels a calm rhythm, as if the waves were gently swirling from time to time. The sight in front of me was the flow of the Hwajeong, which was just as shown. this guy! What are you trying to do? I hear the screams of Nergal, whether he felt a certain energy. However, as if to let you know that it was already late, Hwajeong immediately started the next action. The gleam of light, which had been passing through the air, was spreading roundly and started to form a film. In the sight of a falling red sky, Nergal shouted in an urgent voice. Crimson Tempest! Kurururururoru! The storm of fire that shook the body of Nergal becomes more intense. As the vibration of the air got worse and the rotation speed got faster, it seemed to be getting out soon. It was then. Thug! A clear light slipped down like a wave, and it stuck to the earth as it was. Me and Nergal heard their heads at the same time. And I saw. The completed Proclamation of the Area was similar to the one that covered a glass bowl with a soft red light. And What, what is it? Nergals embarrassed voice was heard. When I looked at the face, the face was a surprise. The storm of fire soon stopped acting completely. Crimson Tempest! .Crimson Tempest! Crimson Tempest! .Great, Crimson Tempest! His hands are churning, and now its ridiculous to be ridiculous. I had a bit of a sore mind, but I immediately lifted my left hand. Proclamation of the area is a great burden on the body. Even if you are hit by a miracle, you have to bear in mind the burden to come. The more I drag the time, the less I have the advantage. I said to my will . This, like this cowardly man! I can not solve this right now! Crazy guy After briefly answering, I aim at Nergal with my lifted left hand. And it was a speech. Listen to the water. Hwaruk! Disgusting! Then the dark red flame that enveloped Nergal changed color as soon as I fell. The changed color was the color of the lantern with clear light. And when I confirmed it, I immediately spoke. Come on. That was the moment. Fake! The storm of fire, which had stopped in place, exploded. It was a huge explosion to fill the field of vision. I was frowned on by the sound of the euphoria, but this time I did not turn my gaze. And in the ensuing sight, I was surprised by the inside. I only spit out two words. However, the clear flames that were visible in front of me were soaring 20 meters high. Not only that. On the land of Nergal standing, there was a large pit that was dented by the aftermath of the explosion. So the dirt bubbles up in the air, and within minutes the flames that have occupied everywhere melt without any trace. Disgusting! Compose! nergal He does not even see. Rather than screaming, there are no bloodlines. The explosion was so intense that it remained in the air after the explosion. It was like a complicated bullwhip, and I was still showing off the presence of a grown-up haze. So it took five seconds. But when the dark red dusk glowed in the red-tinged skies, there was a black smoke rising slightly. When I saw it, I breathed lightly and immediately released the Proclamation of the Zone. Then the translucent membrane was lifted straight away, and the haggye, which had been eagle-eagle in front of it, fell down in a flash. .There was nothing left in the place where Nergal stood. Only the earth melted down and the dirt that slowly faded proved the explosion just before. Literally, he is cheek. It would have burst out in a second without sound. Of course, Nergal was trying the weakest timing. But it was an amazing result for me. If you raise your stamina to 101, you said you can handle the lunation? When I returned, I thought I should seriously consider this problem, and I slowly moved forward. The battle is not over yet. As was done in the battle with Belpegor, the Asmodians basically have two lives. I did not know this fact at the first turn, and I did not mind if I missed the Asa who killed once. And so, Nergal was the right answer. However, as a result of the third eyes examination of Nergals death, no information comes to mind. In other words, it was a proof that he had definitely killed him with the explosion of the lunacy. There are two ways to kill the Asmodians surely. The first is a cumbersome way to kill twice as many as two lives. The second is that when you take your life for the first time, you have a strong enough attack to blow your second life at once. I chose the second method. So, burst out.Lets water.. My desire to deal with it as quickly as possible, combined with the specificity of the lanterns, instantly burst Nergal. As a result, it is the judgment that took the second life of the bomb at once. Nergal was dead anyway. As far as the third eye was concerned, it was a sure fact that there was no doubt about it. At that time, I had a sudden thought. What if Bell Jebb knew this? I do not know what way Simon has been through. Why it happened, or how it got the seed of the devil. But there will also be times when it has passed the rite of passage, and not from the beginning. One thing is clear, unlike Belpegor, which is recalled by chance, Nergal is likely to be a thoroughly planned process. I do not know how long it may have taken, but I did it through this war, so I was curious to see how the monarchial demons would know what to expect. Fuyu I take a long breath and lift my head. The sky, which had been red until a while ago, was once again in a blue color. I was looking at the clouds floating in a fluffy mood, and for a moment dizzy head was found. I laughed while I was feeling dizzy. Even if the body reached its peak, it seemed that it could not afford the area declaration either. Park! It puts the glory of Victoria on the earth and supports the body to fall down. I wanted to fall asleep like this, but I grabbed my body trying to fall down desperately. I tried to look cool and chose to breathe. I was able to withstand the difficulty compared to when I was stunned without any hesitation as before. I was glad of unhappiness. Because, as I said, the battle is not over yet. Chopstick! I felt a little rustling while I was barely able to breathe. I spoke profanity inside, but I opened my mouth quietly because I thought I was going to strike a player. Come out. C . Out. Rustle, rustle! I was worried that it would be a good expression for a moment. However, the sound of stepping on dry leaves is a lucky thing to hear (and perhaps understand). Before long, a woman approached me and showed up. I raised my grip and pointed at the sword. However, the woman immediately lifted both hands up to the sky. And he said. Wait a minute Ill surrender. Now I have no will to fight you. In the following fluent Korean I swallowed a moment. But I could nod his head. As you can see, it looks like a wizard, but it seems to have a translation spell. Surrender? C Yes. I gently gazed at the woman nodding her head for a while. The attitude of the woman was terrible to say surrender. At the same time, it was quite beautiful. The attractive white wave like hair that melts and extracts like gold is distinguished in white unique skin of the West. The eyes were filled with the sun, bright orange shining, and lips were reddish like ripe cherries. Although there was blood all over the place . The beauty of the woman was so great that she could not fade the beauty at all. I took a moment to look at her face for a moment. At least once, I had to reserve my strength to swing the sword properly. Since when did you hide? In fact, when I realized it, it was when I realized the domain declaration. In my question, the woman blinked once or twice and answered with a calm voice. C When I barely penetrated the siege, I did not see the chief of staff. As a result of his own pursuit, he was stuck in a tree. Then did you see it from then? C Yes. Its funny. Your master is watching and watching. And now it is over and surrender. In my crush, the woman shook her head from side to side. No. I tried to do it. But as soon as I was about to leave, suddenly the head of the police began to change. And I was amazed at the monster that appeared. What the hell is that? Is it a demon that only comes from mythology? if so ? The moment I tried to talk to the woman, I immediately put it on the road. Could have been hiding it. C And . Then the woman looked at my eyes once and then slowly opened her mouth. Probably you . Is not that monster then? Monster? C At the time of siege . There was a person who stopped Spirit Breath that I played. Looking at the scene I saw a while ago, I think it might be that monster. Did I play? Spirit breath? I do not know what to say. But then, with the thought of rubbing my head, I quickly opened up the ladys user information with my third eye. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Marcia Yesica (4 years) 2. A class (Class): Fire Elemental magic (Secret, Elemental Shaman Of Fire, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Nebula (Nebula) 4. Affiliation (Clan): Tyrant 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: blessed for now ? United States 6. Gender (Sex): female (25) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 171.2 k g m c ? 54.7 8. Inclination: middle of the road ? beliefs (Neutral ? Belief) [muscular 26] [duration 38] [agile 42] [fitness 37] [HP-92 (+2)] [good luck 87] (remaining ability points are 0 points.) (It is near exhaustion by the use of excessive power. If this situation is unreasonable, there may be a sequel to the decline of the stats. It needs a good recovery.) Ah I burst into resilience. And as soon as I saw the user information, the Pinggr hair began to spin. Why did not I see it when I saw the dragon flame? It seems to have forgotten about the sudden awakening of the lantern. Even so . Suddenly surrender. It is a little difficult for me. - I understand. But when I left, my colleagues were almost scattered. And I have seen incredible sight . My head is very confused now, and I need time to think. I thought that it would be better to surrender and be a captive rather than chasing after it. - You may think that you are impudent in the first place, but I hope you understand it as a winner. I will endure any punishment. The translation magic was not perfect, but the middle-to-middle awkward translation was heard, but it was not much to understand. After a while. After I finished the calculations, I stared at the woman again. She was still staring at me with beautiful golden eyes, with both hands raised. It was then. The users strength is less than 30%. TOPGs potential, anger is activated. Muscle strength, stamina, durability, agility is slightly raised for a while! We felt that power came into eyes instantly in ability that we played timing good. So I slowly sagged the sword I was pointing to. And slowly putting it into the sheath, he asked with a quiet voice. Do you have any colleagues like you around? Those who are willing to surrender. When I thought that my reaction was positive, the bright light struck the womans face for a moment. In the meantime I kept searching for her body with a third eye, slowly approaching. No. none There were a few colleagues who escaped together, but they scattered on the way, or ran away as soon as they saw the monster. Right. I know. Then you can go down. In my words, the woman lifted her hand with the sigh of relief. And he looked at me as he approached me, and I reached out his hand with a pale smile. C Thank you. My name is Marcia Yeshka. Although the situation is like this, it is nice to meet you. And thanks again for your surrender. I stretched out my hands and raised my powers. At the same time, he responded with a soft voice. Kim Soo-hyun. C Right. To be honest, I do not know who stopped my ability from that day. ! And his outstretched hand passed through Martha Yeshkas hand and dug right breast. Hook! Soon, I felt the feeling of digging soft flesh with my fingertips. Ah Marja Yeshika looking up at me with strange face. I whipped my hand once and whispered quietly in her ear. Surrender Am I crazy? And I took out the beads caught in my hand at once. Its a jerk! Aaaaaaaah A thin blood stream that protrudes with screaming. Then the moment of unbelievable eyes facing me. I waved my left hand as hard as I could, without delaying, toward Marcias head. Lie Marusha s head burst out without any power. As a result, the secretion of blood and brains, along with the blood that bursts like a pussy, flows through her beautiful hair. All that remains is a dead body whose face flies more than half. I threw the body, which was still hot and warm, on the floor. dump! In the other half, Marcia s eyes were still wide open. I turned my gaze with a deep sigh. Decision of Fire Dripping blood from the beads in his hand. I stared at the slime decision, and slowly put it in my bracelet. The extra income gained from this war is three secret classes. In some ways, war is good. I have so much to gain. It is also sad. There is that much to lose. .This is all done. Of course, as the end of the war itself has to return to the battlefield, all I want to achieve is the state I have achieved. This means that you have to face the reality you do not want to admit. Stop. Lets go back . Before long, I started to walk slowly, staggering along the way I ran. The bright silhouette that was not suitable among the forest road where the bloody body was buried was seen. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its late! Im sorry! Uhehehehe! Sorry! Im sorry! Woo hee hee! (Fuck you!). @_@ Sorry. I put a line on you for a while. Hmmm. Xxxxx The war is over! But its a trap that there are still some people to kill! Who is it? Woohudh. : D PS. It is strangely high tension today. _(__)_ Chapter 385 Recollections! At the moment, the black hair was disturbed by the earth. Under the tangled hairs, the red blood is spreading. Ha Ha Men were breathing intermittently as if they were going to be cut off at once. Every time you puke, the blood bounces off your mouth. Finally, the pale lips were barely torn. Suhyonga . I remember what you used to say ? Me Do not save it Type But you . Survive. Somehow I survived . Look at the end tongue Before the young man said anything, the trembling disappeared from the hand he was holding. The yellow current that is rising from the body slowly fades. The shaking pupil lost its light in a moment. Tukhamyeon Finally, his head and hands fell on the earth simultaneously without force. And that moment. Kuo Oh Oh Oh! Ah ah ah ah ah! The cries of rage and sadness burst out like crazy in the air. * Everything is over. Something that filled my head a while ago, I felt like I got out of a moment. I lifted my sigh and lifted my head and looked up at the sky. The sun has now come to an abundance. It would be nice if a cool villa would come down, but the sky at noon is so clear and clear. I was so empty that I was walking in the sky and suddenly a few messages came up in the air. User Kim Soo-hyun has killed the Mazo Nergal of the Spies! Nerugar of the Spies is part of a long-time plan that the Devil Lord Belle Zebu has crafted. If Simon Graham was back in this way, the continent of Hall Plane would have fallen into such a big mess that he could not get out of control. However, the user Kim Soo-hyun made a great contribution to stop the devils plan by killing the pre-awakening who received the seed of the devil. Judge this point and give 500,000 gold points to user Kim Soo-hyun! .50 million points . I looked at the messages in a slightly uncomfortable mood and closed my eyes for a moment. 50 million gold points. It is very nice to be able to get a good deal of money. In other words, my prediction was right after all. If Belpegor was an accidentally recalled product, Nergal surely had a mix of planned elements. Perhaps that was the point I gave a high degree. Honestly, there is no inspiration. Ive never touched a GP that I can count. So, even though it is a gold point not so much, 500,000 GP does not reach that big. The forest of the field was released. Then, in front of the pace, the busy crowds begin to feel gradually. I turned off the messages that stuck in the air at the same time as I opened my eyes closed. Then I saw the battlefield that I had been passing from far away through the disappearing messages. No. Now, is it more difficult to call it a battlefield? Obviously there were a large number of people walking around. But the intensity that I felt when I passed by now does not feel anymore. So I walked on. I walked, walked, walked, and went into the people. And I passed them over. The sun rising in the sunny sky was splashing the sunshine, revealing the fields clearly. It was the weather that was so unfavorable to the bodies scattered in the fields and the landscape of the flowing blood. I suddenly felt like I was getting warm in the sunshine. When I realized that, I was walking in the middle of the field. As I passed by people, the scenes around me flowed into my ears. Thank you! Thank you! Answer me! Su Yeon-ah! Somebody please help me! Please come to the priests! People who are looking for someone and wanting help. Im glad Im alive . Good luck . We lived! Huh . Hmm Those who are reassured and rejoice that they have lived. Bro! Bro! Do not close your eyes! Watch your eyes! What is it? Type Tongue! People crying in front of a dying user. Let go! Fuck! Ill kill them! Hold on! Hold on! They are surrendered prisoners! Its all over now! Who is the prisoner? Its not over yet! You motherfuckers! People who confirm death and blow their anger. Brother Brother Is not it? Is that a lie? Damn it! Brother And the people who are grieving . Yes. it is. I felt the familiar voice flowing into my ear for a moment, and I stopped walking without knowing it. As I slowly turned my head to that state, I was able to see a spot where dozens of people were crowded. In their chest, a pattern was often drawn that symbolized the Koryo clan. Shit! You promised to live together till the end, to the end! Oh, no. This is not the time. What are the priests there! I do not order treatment immediately! User Sangho! Koryo Road died. I mourn his death. But once you calm down The moment I heard that, I felt a little awakened. Is Koryo Road dead? If so, did he die as it was in the first car? I do not know how he died. But I would not have died as if I had received good evaluation after the original death. I just thought that. I passed by those who cry with a slender sigh. As I walked around, I felt that the sound that filled the surroundings was getting less frequent. Soon the next place I arrived was where I met when I rescued the kids. Ansol was awakened and confirmed the death of Shin Sang Yong. There was no one standing there. There were only a few traces left with a few corpses. I wanted to see the performance of my son. .Among the bloody stains that are repeatedly touched by the eyes, there must be a mixture of new and new. I stared there for a while, then started to move again. The battlefield, which had been quiet for a while, changed again as it walked. Folkship Folks, Folkship Folks. The gait that looks downward is slow. My steps were infinitely slow enough that it seemed like dreams that I had run over the battlefield like crazy. I guess I just walked out of my mind to go to my heart? How far did it cross the field. The moment I was caught in the sight of the users gathered in one place, which started to appear from a distance, I stopped walking without knowing it. The visible users were just the mercenary clan members. At first I did not know why the pace was slow. But as soon as I saw the clan members, one thought ran over my head and I was able to find the answer intuitively. It was very early, yet the early days of the Merciful Clan. I remember seeing a bunch of users as I came back from exploring. They were also a group of returning after the exploration, and I remember it was a very depressing atmosphere unlike us, who came back with great success. It is obvious why. It would have failed to explore and lost a co-worker. At that time, the children stopped and just looked at them. I wondered what the kids think of in my head, but I had vowed at the time. I will never fail to keep that sight from coming. I will not see such an atmosphere in the mansion. But as a result, it failed. Personally, I did what I had hoped for through the war. But in the whole clan . I risked all my clan members, and I even lost one. Of course, Shin Sang Yong was excluded from the first election, and was replaced by a personal request. But I made that decision, too, and eventually participation in the war was an unquestionably wrong choice. Id rather go alone. Along with the thought, I stopped staring at the clan members. Everyone is safe except Shin Sang Yong, who is the effect of miracle. I felt relieved in such a figure, but I was worried. Even if I did not get close, I could grasp the feeling of coming into the darkness. I took a step back from the idea of ??going, but soon I put it back on the floor. It was when I was biting my lips on a step that did not fall. Suh Hyun-ah! ?Suh Hyun-ah! Suh Hyun-ah! Suddenly heard voice. I turn my head accordingly, and I can see an elephant running from one side to the other. After confirming the identity of the baby, I felt a weakness. My brother was running. Suh Hyun-ah! Dont You Hmm And the older brother who came up to me was a little paused the moment he met me. You Fine Are you okay? I took the call. I do not know the meaning, but it is not good to ask. As anger was again deactivated, the body was filled with fatigue again. And as soon as I recognized it, my vision was shaken for a moment. Oh, Suh Hyun-ah! JAW The earth which was unintentionally close stopped in the middle. I can see my brother when I lift my head. When I saw him fall, he ran to me. Now you Then his lips were torn. But I looked at my face and immediately asked again. What was he trying to say? It was then. Soo-hyun Mercenary Road! Whether his voice was quite large or not, the clan members who have appeared back slowly start to look at each other slowly. I closed my eyes for a moment and stood up immediately with all my might. Suddenly, a good ogre soared. Im sick of losing my mind now. And most of all, I did not want to show weakness. .Surprisingly, he did not say anything. He just helped me to know and helped me to walk quietly with my mouth closed. Soon the distance from the clan members began to get closer. A few people seemed to run to me, but immediately I took my hand and restrained them. It was just a signal to keep quiet. As the distance decreases, the concentration of depressed aura becomes thicker and the face of eight clan members can be seen clearly. The total number of remaining clan members is eight. Four were sitting on the floor or lying on the floor with Shin Sang Yong surrounded, while the remaining four were in a dying light. Its not . Crunch it . Type Because of me . because of me . It is commercial Especially, it was Ahn Hyun. Unusually, he was falling all over his face, throwing all his equipment out. And beside it, Ansol and Lee Jung C jeong sat down hesitantly like the man who was out of control. Both are full of tear marks on the ball, and they have already poured tears. Finally, the last time I saw Vivian sitting without power. She had not looked back even though I came. I was just watching quietly. Su, Suhyun? I heard a voice calling me with a question, but ignored it. And it was the moment when I entered inside to see Shin Sang Yong. Then Vivian turned to me. In each of her eyes she was tearing down a tear. Kim Soo-hyun .Shin Sang Yong is dead. .I looked down at Shin Sang Yong without saying anything. As I have seen before, his mouth was still smiling and calm. I was my first student . I did not even have a dream to say goodbye .Me I hate these things The last word of Vivien, who was shivering, dug deep into my heart. And I did not answer anything. What do I have to say in this situation? .A moment of silence passed. It was then. I know how to live again. A silent voice suddenly pierced my ears. At that end everyone looked up and looked at one side. Where the clan members gathered, there was Kim Han-bum. I know there is an item in my store called Wish. Its a huge GP, but it says that you can save people who are dead as well Kim Han ! What, what? Is that real? In Ahn Hyun and Yoo Jung Jung who tries to get along like him, Kim Han-hee says, Its just a story, but its probably right.I replied. I got it wrong. But Kim Han C suk s answer was not enough, and Ahn immediately rushed to me. Bro! Bro! Really? Do you have any wishes? .I closed my eyes reflexively. Suddenly, the memory became complicated for a moment, but I could barely answer. Lets just stop. Bro! If you collect the GP, can you rescue the commercial again? You can speak Korean Even though he told me to quit, he hung desperately. I held my trembling throat and opened my mouth. Hyuna When I called the name, Ahn Hyuns hanging stopped for a moment. please . Please stop . Thats Lets talk later. Bro! Huh Type I did not answer anymore, I turned my head. But then, the eyes of Ahn Hyun, who saw me, grew bigger and bigger. It was not just Ahn Hyun. From the time I met my brother, I was struck by the surprise and worrying gaze of the clan members. And then, I was able to look at myself with my blood. My whole body is so reddishly colored that I can not see the skin in one place. I took off my coat. But the coat is also unfair. When it came to this, the back part of the shredded tear was a mop. I wiped my face hard with it. I wiped it twice in three times. Then I felt a little clearer in front of my eyes. Lets be wise. Kim Soo-hyun For a moment, I was speechless, with a squeezed voice. User and performance. Yes Yes! Fix your body now for the user. And I will go straight to the battlefield. Yes, sir, I Then, I looked back at my brother. My brother still looked at me silently. When I saw your brother, I remembered the memory of that time. Shin Sang Yong? Wish I can save it. But is it right to make a living? A long time later. Perhaps No. Maybe not. The reason I came back was not to eat well in Hall plane. And to return to the Earth safely, ultimately. It was the future I thought and planned, inevitably. But When the time comes, can you think that making use of the new name is the right choice? I can not give a definite answer to this problem. Therefore sign Even if we try to revive the once-dead user, we can not return to earth at the end. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Successful daily save! As I mentioned before, I will try to prevent the daily series from being punctured until the first part is finalized. _(__)_ Chapter 386 Recall, User Kim Soo-hyun. Ceraps lips, which had been closed for a while, finally opened. I kept waiting for her words quietly, though I was restrained by the anxiety of the end. Seraph, who had been so tired for so long, soon spoke in low tone. I do not know what to say . I will explain it first. Users who are summoned to the Hall Plane have a unique integer that distinguishes the soul . In other words, you can see it as the original. Sooner or later Serafs answer was far from what I had hoped for. I felt the faint anxiety that I had felt from the moment before slowly materialized, but she was still connecting words. The spirit of the soul can be defined as a unique object. So reviving the dead user . It is not a restoration or reconstruction of integers, but a new creation. Seraph. What are you talking about? I felt that my breath was a little rougher without knowing it. Seraph bites his lips for a moment. Then, without hesitation, I said the conclusion. The essence of the user before death is the nature of the earth. However, the number of users who resurrected after death on Hall Plane is no longer an Earthling but a resident. In other words, they can not assimilate each other. .Its completely different. It can not be done differently. User Kim Soo-hyun mentioned users who died in Hall Plane . In other words, we will inform you that requests for return, including them, can not be done. At the conclusion of the following conclusions, I felt a clear emptiness in my head. It seemed like the head that was complicated a while ago was hit hard on the hammer. The things that I did not say even when I heard directly to Astorot came to reality now. What My chest sits down. Something begins to tremble inside. In the meantime, I denied the reality. He denied Seraps words. It will not. No. Even if it is correct, is there any other way? In conflicting emotions, I grabbed more and more strings of hopes of hope. Then he asked again with his trembling voice. I heard wrong, right? I promise . I do not do it, I do not. No. Well, tell me again. Jeni Am I wrong? User Kim Soo-hyun Then Seraf flashed his eyes closed and focused on me. Her eyes, staring at me, were still and calm as always. However, the intimidation that began to twist little by little, I do not know your circumstances.. Immediately, I burst into the explosion and burst into it, and I barely opened my mouth. No, it was about to open. User Kim Soo-hyun understood what I said. You I would like to recommend calm. Current user Kim Soo-hyuns mental state is becoming extremely unstable. I guess I understand it, but I guess it does not accept itself I heard you wrong, right ?! Serafs words were poking through the song. And before her words were over, I screamed loudly. Seraf immediately sucked his mouth. Suddenly I feel that my throat is getting dry. I kept breathing once or twice and then put out a zero code, a ball in my hand. What do you mean? I do not want to use GP. Im not talking about wishes. I was talking about zero code. Zero code with all-round power. .Seraph. Yes. it is. I would not have seen it if it was always usual, but I begged Seraf. Anyway. It was not time for self-respect. It has come to an end now. Finally, it is possible to achieve what you desire. It was like that, I left one step and stopped regardless of my will. I gazed desperately on Seraf. But .Seraph. Nevertheless, Seraf did not show any response. I just stare at you like I was before. . I can not admit it. okay . . . Perhaps I understood it, but I can never admit it. Because the moment she accepted her words . Something that has been barely keeping up with the stalks has seemed to be shattered. I tried to be as calm as possible and opened my mouth with the utmost calm voice. Then what should I do? What else can my request be accepted normally? Should I find the first code now? User Kim Soo-hyun. Agreed. Say it. Ill listen. Ha On the lap, Seraf sighs. Then he slowly took off his lips. I have to admit that . These two users are already dead. Of course you can resurrect in any way. You can use a zero code, or you can use your wish with your GP. Soon But, But this is not it? In some ways, the zero code can be seen as the upward compatibility of the wish. As a result, the result is the same. As I mentioned before, the once-dead user will be reset to resident if he is alive again. Whether its a zero code or a wish, there is no change in the underlying problem. It was the same story as I had heard before. In the end, Serafs unanimous decision was a death sentence for me. The arm that I pushed out at once is falling off without force. Seeing my reaction to that, Seraf immediately added. User Kim Soo-hyun has never died. There is no problem in returning to Earth. Sure! I want to go alone ? There will be no memory in the hall plane, but users still exist and live on Earth. I do not know if they are a copy It was then. At that moment, I felt that the inner surface which was barely sinking had been broken for a moment. Surreal! User Kim Soohyun? Seraph s strange voice coming out of her. As soon as I get up, I see a sword aimed at Seraph in front of me. It is a reflection of the bird that I did not recognize. As soon as I saw the end of the sword shaking slightly, I felt my vision blurred. At the same time, suddenly, unforgettable memories that had been ignored, but unforgettable, rubbed their heads. At the end of the day . I suppose I must. Anyway, love yourself now. Congratulations. User Kim Soo Hyun. And lamentation. What do you mean suddenly? Soon youll know . After all, you were used too. And the angels are the same as we are. Crazy guy Its just before you die. User Kim Soo Hyun. I know what this is like. But now this behavior is not very appropriate. Even if you kill me, the conclusion is unchanged. Seraph. I do not need everything, just answer one. I was speechless. The voices that flowed were astonishingly stunned by themselves. Like something just before the explosion. Seraf closed his eyes with a sigh, and once nodded his head. Is it really? Afterwards. I do not have time to make jokes with you. Ashtaroth Well? Hey, Kim Soo-hyun. Are not you curious? What is the zero code? And why are you dragging onto the Hall Plane, fighting us over the Zero Code? ? What the . I. You got a zero code. Its the end of the hall plane as a user. Anneoyong haseyo It is undoubtedly true, accurate. Immediately afterward, I immediately snapped at my lips. However, his left hand was blooming, and he showed the blue ball he was holding. Sure! What the hell is this? Yes why me . No. Did we have to get a zero code for you? What does this thing mean to you? !At that moment, the first embarrassed light struck Seraf s face. * Waiting for warp gate turn. I suddenly lifted my head and looked up at the sky. As the years passed, the waters fell to the west as time passed, giving the city a red twilight. After I had a taste for a while, I counted the remaining lines. And after confirming that Mercenarys turn was short, I looked back at his older brother. brother. Ill stop by now. What is it? Ah Yes. We are probably going to go to the end. But go ahead. Its not good that Clan Road is still out. Hmm. Thats right. Molds used to be a nod to him a couple of steps back. And suddenly I caught my shoulder, and I opened my mouth with a sweet voice. Suh Hyun-ah. Yes. it is. Thank you. ?Thank you for what? I wondered if I had read the puzzles I was wondering. I heard about them. The fact that you got all your help. Thanks to Hamil Clan, there is no miraculous loss of personnel. Everyone is very grateful to you. Good. The kids were talking about Hamil clan members. Really? I do not know what else to say. And .Im waiting for your call. Please contact me first when your mind is clear. Ill be waiting forever. Yes, I can, Waiting for a contact is probably saying it. I nodded at my heart. I decided to talk anyway, I thought there was not much to do. He checked my reaction and gave me a shoulder. And Be strong.Finally, I turned my body slowly. I see the back of my brother slowly moving away. His brother had not said much since. I was just keeping quiet on my side. Maybe it is a way to care for me in my own way. Before long I was conceived with a long sigh. The war that started at dawn came to an end by lunch. Since then, the time zone has been on the border between afternoon and night. Although it was damaged by the unexpected declination of the Western continent, once the war was over, the most important thing was the battlefield arrangement and postwar process. As a result, users who were saddened moved little by little. We first contact the South and the North to communicate the current situation and ask for assistance as quickly as possible. Both of them went back to the city that they had recaptured, and they replied that they would come to support immediately. I will probably arrive tonight, if I am late, tomorrow morning. In fact, support requests were inevitable. Once the state of the city of Barbara was not a horse, there was nothing to say about the field where the blood flowed and the body was piled up. Not only that. They also had to deal with captive West continents, had to compile damages, and managed live users inside Barbara. In a word, it was a mountain of things to do. But in this situation. Except for the east, south, and north units, the frontal units decided to wait for a few days and wait for maintenance. This is because they suffered the greatest damage to the continental users who poured out. Although Miracle did not close to the worst . Anyway, it was a measure that could be considered caring if it was your own consideration. Anyway, of course, there was also a Mercenary Clan, and I was waiting for the turn to use Warpgate. But theres no reason to stay in the crowded Barbara. A total of three days, including today, was given to the students. After three days of closing, the meeting will probably be held again. Prepare the next turn. The line immediately came to the front. I decided to turn around once and then quit. Most of the clan members were silent, and I did not even feel like talking here. Moreover, you still have to move as fast as possible, as long as the remaining line is long. The story is not too late. okay . . . Lets get back to the clan house. I thought so, I walked to Warpgate, where the blue color was usually running. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hugh. You have finished writing. Hahaha I am very happy to save the daily series.I apologize to you for your patience.) Slump off! Do you think I will not write that you will come? I will write to you. Ah. The words above are oneself. Hahaha Ha. I will now return to the clan house. Now it is really a few times before the completion of the first part. I die once or twice, when I untie a small double line. ???? PS. All examinees take good care of the SAT! Go! Chapter 387 After saying goodbye to your brother, I went right into Warpgate with the clan members. And finally, I was able to move to the southern city of Monica. It was Monicas sight to see for a long time, but nothing really changed. However, the clan members seemed to be awkward. Everyone would have been familiar with the view of the city in a long time and felt a strange feeling. After a while I looked around and went straight to Mercenary House. The clan members did not say a single word throughout their journey. In such an uncomfortable silence, there was no feeling of seeing me without knowing why. I endured the glance that sometimes poured on my back, and I sighed quietly. Maybe if Shin Sang Yong came back alive . How was it? But it was a war, Haha.I Hoho.Not at all, but at least I felt better than now. It was the time when I felt so uncomfortable silence. At the moment, someone seemed to approach me by hand. I slowly turned my head and checked, I could see Jeong Hae-yeon, who stretched his arm half way. As soon as she saw me, she paused for a moment and immediately opened her mouth with her hands down. Soo-hyun I contacted Mercenary House in advance. Sure you are. Yes. By now, maybe everyone will be out waiting. And ?Jung s voice was still clear, but it was locked. I felt a little awkward but I waited for her to say this. Ive done the story briefly. Story. In the midst of this, Jeong Hae Yeon who was careful about the details was surprised, but I nodded his head. She bowed her head and walked back slowly. It is hard to see it as a big day, but I am worried about it anyway. Suddenly, I was very busy thinking about the beginning of the year I forgot to live recently, I laughed. It did not take long to arrive at the Mansion House. As soon as I got close enough to get caught in the naked eye, I could see that the main gate was wide open as Jeon Hahnyeon said. In it, familiar users came to meet us. Employees standing in line, to the left and right of the front door. And the one who is excluded from this participation line and the one hundred. Of course, there was a baby unicorn. ?! As soon as I saw the baby unicorn, I began to run like a beast. It is an exciting sight to see that the tail is unfurled. As soon as I reached out without thinking to receive such a guy, I stopped panting. The hand below was still bloody. It was not like dripping blood as in Barbara, but it was mostly dry and stiff. I was troubled for a while and eventually got my hands out again. At the same time, she opened her mouth with a swipe of her leg. Oh no! ?, ???! The baby unicorn, who ran away without blood or whatever, stopped suddenly running into my paper. Soon he looked up at me hurriedly and quickly blinked. I was nervous at the sight of demanding explanation. Do not come. Bleeding ? ? A moment of silence passed. It was then. Wow The eyes that I looked at are starting to get worse. At the same time I saw my tail hanging and I briefly spat. And, as it is, I passed the baby unicorn. I do not know the mind, but it does not have to be buried. So, I finally got into the Mansion House. You are here. Oh, come on. Hee, hee! Joe, be quiet! Soon as I stepped inside the front door, the employees greeted me as if I waited. However, there were some who were screaming because they were non-combatants, and screamed weakly when they saw me. But I did not care. Just a quick glance at me, I responded and gazed at the two people approaching me. Tongue, brother. Ah Clan, Clan Road. Come osseyo Congratulations on your return. Clan Road. The reaction of one hundred people was not much different from that of the employees. It seems to me that my appearance is quite unfamiliar to me when I look at it. On the contrary, the sergeant greeted me in a relatively calm manner. Heh. It looks like a long time indeed. Great. Right. Hmm The story was heard by Jung Hae-yeon Yang. User-friendly Yes. Unfortunately, thats it. Clan Road . He suffered. And Im sorry that this old man is not helping. As soon as I saw the inspiration of dragging my tongue out, I nodded my head once or twice and shook it right and left. No. You do not have to apologize. I did revenge. ?. I have not had a comfortable day in this place. Ah. I heard briefly about the news . Is the war completely over now? Yes. The continent and the allies of the boomer were defeated in the east. Although some of them have escaped from their lives, they will soon be surrounded. Anyway, you can see it is the victory of the northern continent. Heh. But the result is good news. Im glad. VictoryThe face of the surrounding people is brightened by saying. Seeing it is bitter and bitter. It was unavoidable. A user who has not experienced a war will not know what process he / she has won. Then, suddenly, in one thought, I turned to look back. I still see one clan coming in one face with a dark face. That moment. Before the departure, the horses that had been in front of the clan members in front of me now ran head-on. Nobody knows how long the war will take. Maybe it will be very short, but maybe it will take a long time. But if it takes a few months, there is only one thing I want to do now. When the war was over and gathered here again. I would like to see you in a healthful way. As I turned around, I felt a weakness. MO! Although it was certainly a feeble voice, the clan members swung their heads for a moment. And in an instant pouring gaze, I opened my mouth without even knowing it. The war is over. .It is a reflexively protruding horse. And we . I returned to the clan house safely. .The clan members replied silently. I was also a reflexive word, so I could not find any words to say. I was worried for a while, but once I talked to it, I thought it would be better to finish it somehow. And Although one did not come back Black It was then. Suddenly, somebody was crying. I stopped talking to him for a while, and I was speechless. Those who came back safely. Everyone suffered. Cough! Hmm Uh-huh At the same time, I could see a scene in which Ahn Hyun, Yoo Jung Jung, and An Soul burst into tears at the same time. Soon I sat down and gazed at them. I was a bit embarrassed, but I still understood it in my mind. The kids were still at age 0. Even though I have been through these and other things, it is still a white bag in the world of Hall Plane. Those children, who participated in this war, suffered so many things at once. The first murder that I am experiencing for the first time in my life. In the same place, I had to lose my acquaintance. Finally, tension that has been released for a moment at the end of the war is finally felt. All of them will be mixed together to fill the inside of the children. Ah, Ahn. Klan Rod is talking. Wake up! Youre right. ileona What is it? Will you keep doing this? Sangyang. Wake up! Thats why Klan Rod is upset. Soon I watched the clowns cautiously cheer up the kids, and I suddenly looked at the performance. I thought that she had been carrying the body of a new kind. User and performance. All right. And as soon as I called, Goh played immediately. Did you already predict when you instructed to rescue Shin Sang Yongs body? I felt sorry for that, and I stared at her for some reason. Sure! Ill go well It will not be late. Please! He showed a slight smile on his face, which was okay, and carefully put down his new style. Then I turned right and started to run out of the front door. The direction she was running toward was exactly at the shopping mall. Tongue, brother. Oh, no. Klan Rod. At that time, I suddenly heard the voice and looked around. Then, I could see that a hundred people lingered with their lingering face. Do you have a lot of trouble? I prepared a meal . Oh, no. Since you wash it The meal is . I am OK. But Now everyone is mentally tough. I do not want to be too hard on you today. So, I would like to eat only for the clan members I want, and for the rest Id better get into the bathroom or the hotel. I did not know what he was talking about. Before long, I raised my voice to end the words I had not finished yet. You do not need to talk for a long time. That is all. I will finish here. And today is the day . It is recommended that you relax well. Then it is dissolved. Only after I officially ordered the dissolution, I was able to breathe. However, the clan members were rare. Some looked up in the sky and looked up at the sky, some still looking at me, and a few others not showing signs of tearing around Shin Sang Yongs body. In such a situation, I turned my body alone. And I walked. The various sounds coming into my ear gradually begin to move away. After I moved to the main building, I started climbing the stairs. And on the fourth floor, when I pushed the visit of the hostel, I lay down as if to throw it in a visible white bed. * Damn it. When I opened my eyes with a curse, the dark twilight filled the room. I looked around like a habit, and shed a thin sigh. I came back to the clan house late in the afternoon, but the dawn is approaching. I have to sleep. I once forgot to sleep in the darkness. After that, I was barely going to get a sleep. A feeble dizziness once again shook his head. It was so familiar now. Shit. I finally opened my eyes again. In fact, I have been repeating the same process from the time I entered the room. When I tried to fall asleep, I felt a feeble dizziness. He wakes up to sleep, barely naps, and then wakes again. It was dirty feeling. My body requires sleep, and I can not sleep. Maybe its going back to the old days . I laughed. My body now seems to be not my body. It was not just fatigue. My mind is complicated by the thoughts that come to my mind, and the mind that thinks nothing about it has made the inside of my heart empty. In such conflicting feelings, I was wandering around like a lamb that had been lost. That was the moment. Suddenly, Shin Sang Yong emerged into the air in front of his eyes, and he soon disappeared. .After all, I have tried to answer myself. Is Shin Shingong shaking this rope now because of his death? No. Apparently, the death of Shin Sang Yong is a shame. But the death of a person I know has been through enough in the first car. So the word death was a familiar word to me. Then the guilt that made the wrong decision as a clan road? No. In any case, I saved the clan members, accomplished my purpose, and I certainly got the benefits. Well? Or if you think that all I need is . .I asked myself, but I could not answer. Only in self-answer that does not come back, only self-inquiry echoes inside. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I have been pretty vague and I think I should be ready to go right now. Its nine oclock today . Sorry. I was delayed. _ (__) _ PS. Those who have watched the SAT have really done a good job. ???? Chapter 388 It was then. Suddenly a cold chill comes into my body. Once I breathed in, I could feel the cold air that made my body tingle. Lonely The moment I thought I was lonely on my own, I was so surprised to see the power in my eyes. Loneliness, loneliness, and loneliness . I used to live with these feelings all the time, and I got used to it as much as I used to. So it was normal. But the feelings of loneliness that I felt a while ago came to me with very unfamiliar feelings. At the same time, the faces of my brother, Han So C young, Go C Yeon, and Jeon, Hae C Yeon emerged in turn, and then disappeared. I am now, indeed, a long time, if someone had to stay next.. .My body was still tired and I was constantly demanding sleep. However, I felt like I would change my mind as much as I could while laying down like this. Damn it. After all, I could not bear it anymore, and it was when I got out of bed. Its disgusting! The fragile metallicity heard in the waist dance shook the sinking silence. I felt the glory of Victoria as I habitually stumbled over my waist. At the same time, you can see a bloody bed sheet exposed in the moonlight shining through the window. MO! The moment I checked the stained sheet, I had a sneer. The second thing to have a sword is to lie down on the bed without washing the body. It is clear that I was also in a state of flux. I immediately pulled the sword down to the glory of the sun. Originally, I was going to go down to the underground station and take out my sweat. Once you erase the blood stains on the whole body and immerse yourself in hot water, the feeling of discomfort will disappear. Then you might come to sleep. Large bathhouse . Is it under the annex? I left the room without delay and stepped on the stairs. The time zone is now at dawn anyway, so you can enjoy a relaxing bath without any interruption. But My thoughts were shattered as soon as I reached the B1 floor of the annex. Despite the starry starry dawn in the night sky, there was a bright light in the bathroom. I was scratching my head for a while with the bath right in front of me, but I slowly started to fall in. The bathroom was built as a public facility anyway. Of course, there was a slight disillusionment in the appearance of the scar on the body . Its already been seen once. When I was in the inn ladies lady, there was a case in which the children were forcibly taken away from seeing everything. The killer was a gig. Then she said, Mans clothes are stripped like this.Was it? I laughed at the unexpected thought, and I picked up a cloth that was provided. Then, the door was pushed slightly by the steamed door. As we entered the bathhouse, we saw several bathing facilities in the interior and spacious space filled with sparse colored vapors. On one side was a shower of magic lamps arranged side by side, and from the center to the other on the bath and sauna. When I first built the Mercenary House, I said that I made it as similar to modern as possible, but my head was really close enough to be nodded. Shoot me! Shoot me! The shower had already heard a cool pouring of who was using it. I had to wash my body before going into the bath, and I tried to check who was the same person, and I stepped in with the hot steam. Check it out! Check it out! The bath was soaked with water, and every time I stepped on my foot, I heard a shallow water hitting. And while the light of the pumpkin was light, I began to see something familiar. What is it? long straight hair? At that moment, I stopped walking in a strange feeling. At first glance, the long straight hair was telling her that she was a woman. I was convinced at the same time. The lady s identity is never a hymn or a janghae. I was confused when I mistook the bathroom, but I just shook my head. It was obvious that it was male only. I had to come back for a moment, but I was worried. However, the eyes were already closely watching my gaze regardless of my will. There was no disturbance of the vapors rising in a dreamy dream. Because I have raised my mind without knowing. Then he looked a little sideways and looked like a white nakshin like a white snow without a lawn. The shape of the breast below the shoulder is really tremendous. The breasts that soared up were of a slightly dripping shape due to their large size. At the tip of the hill was a shy figure of a pink nipple, like a strawberry on a cake. The S-curve from the waist below it was revealing the firmly bulged buttocks without filtration. Sometimes it seemed to see a white moon as if it were shaking back and forth. Not only that. Legs that lead to a resilient thigh and a smooth calf that seemed to have honey, were boasting of a brisk and sensual, full-bodied beauty. It was then. The moment the woman stopped moving. Then, after the watery hair was washed away, it moved again, but the motion that followed was somewhat unnatural somewhere. Did you notice? Right. Good luck. I wanted to take a moment, but soon the humming began to flow out of the woman. Did you see wrong? I have been deprived of my gaze for a while, but I suddenly have set my mind on the sound of the water being turned off. And when I saw the face of the woman turning slowly, I closed my eyes. The moment I confirmed that it was Im Han, I fell inward. Im still far away. Hes got less of a psychopath. Playing, Jae-yeon-yeon. Sorry. Yoink! I hear the admiration saying that I was surprised. I still closed my eyes and quickly swung around the bottom of the cloth. One thing I am glad about is that my genitalia did not arise without measures. Yes. Mercenary Road. Sorry. Users are welcome. Then the voice of Imhanna was quite calm and calm when he spoke out of surprise. I was hungry but still closed my eyes. Mens only bath . I did not know there was a user named Hanna. I am really sorry. In fact, Ive seen almost everything Ive already seen, but I thought Id have to make a minimal excuse. And I turned right away. I can not afford to use hot baths and saunas, but I can not do this. It was a quick pace so quickly. Now, wait a minute. Mercenary Load. You have not washed it yet? I felt my hand touching my hand quickly. When I hear the following words, it is like saying that I have seen countless blood stains on my body. Did not you come to wash? No. I think you should wash it. It got so badly dry. Thats right . There is also a private bathroom. But you are still here . Just do it here. Im fine if you go out for me. Yes Dead, dead. Ah. Now you can blaze. We can do this. Afterwards. At that point I opened my eyes. At the same time, I was able to see Im Hanna smiling with a cloth on her body all over her body. Probably Did I know from the time I came in? Ew, I do not think so. Though it was a little unintelligible response, I nodded my head, and I nodded. I do not know if it will not be a problem. Im really okay. It is a waste. Rather, thats my fault. Im sorry to come in without permission. So why do not you Ah. Im using Vivien for women only now. I was frowned upon in the explanation that was difficult to understand. Whether she felt such a trait or not, Imhanna spoke with her side. Because you want to be alone. And the saying that followed was shocking. Yes It seems like you might even notice . And I was too burdensome to be with you. Im so deeply depressed. No, no matter how . I am true. Just this guy. Oh, no! Vivien: I do not get too angry because I understand my feelings and I like to be alone. Honestly, I used to sneak around at dawn several times before I felt an absurd feeling as I watched Limhana tilting his tongue. She said, I am a habit. I like to be alone. And women only have a little competition at dawn. Compared to that, men only I laughed and laughed. I shook my head. This is true . Anyway, I will tell Vivian later. However, I hope that user Limhan will also be able to do this next time. It can happen like this. Yes sir I will not do it again. And Im sorry to surprise you. I took a short sigh and thought of Vivien. Once this was once thought to go to attention. She thought that she spent most of her time with Shin Sang Yong, and her attachment was also as wonderful as her first full C time student. Before long, I stared at Han Hana. I thought I was going to get out of it, but it seemed like I was not willing to move out because I saw only sorry feeling. Its hard to erase a blood stain after a long time. It would be better to wash it briefly, and to dispose of yourself in a hot bath. Nevertheless But have you been bathing? Ah. Yes. I was just about to start Then I will just wash away as quickly as possible. Oh, no. I finally got past the Limahana and settled into the empty shower booth. A little scent stuck in her nose as she used to be a while ago. I tied the fabric that covered the bottom tightly, and then pressed the magic jean gently. And I began to brush myself with the baptism of water that began to pour. Shoot me! Shoot me! Its a good idea to use a bath to completely eliminate . I turned my gaze sideways. In the meantime, Im Hanna was staring at me. .I was so nervous that I could not find anything to say because I had a guilty. What do you have to say in the yard where you have raised your strength a little. So, I just ran roughly in the water and thought that it would be better to go out. Fuyu It was then. By the time I was almost finished, I heard a sigh of light. Its a real cramp And in the ensuing self-talk, I felt the feeling of being sobered. It was then. A prickly check. A prickly check. I hear the sound of stepping on the bottom of the water in a sensation that is as sensitive as ever. When I turned my head to see if I could go out, I could see Limhanah coming closer to me. And even as I opened the door, she gently stretched out my arms and felt a soft touch within me. This too is left. Soon after I felt the soft touch of browsing my back, I took off my lips late. You are a user. Mercenary Road. What are you doing now Suh Hyun-ah. At that moment, I stared at Hanhna ??with my eyes wide open. At the same time, she spoke to me suddenly, even at the same time. I was embarrassed in the first place, but I wanted to get in soon. I saw that before . So I wanted to have a friend. Will I be friends with me? It will be difficult in the official ceremony, but it is also a word in the stone. Oh, no! How dare I clan load . I did not mean to say that. Im fine that . Then I will increase my speech for the time being, will not Klan Rod let me talk to him? okay . . . Then Ill try to make it easier in the future. Thanks. Ill be comfortable when I get used to it later. Suddenly several memories sweep away. Certainly there was a time. But Imhanna has been hitting me all the time since then, and I was once again treating her with honorifics. Anyway, it was surprising, though. I did not expect Imhanna to come out like this. But Imhanna was quietly talking to him. I have something to say to you. == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == Guest work == == == == == == == == == == == 1) this time, next time IM loosing my multiple courses and can go inside of the prefecture is the process smooth. (There is no bed god in Im Hanna. Our apologies. Im sorry. _ (__) _) 2) It is about 4 ~ 5 times until completion. After the completion of the first part, the direction of the serialization is almost decided. In doing so, we have made some changes in the concept of completion. I will inform you later if you make a definite decision. 3) It is much tired because it is not written recently. Thank you. Still, I will run without a punk until the first part is finalized. Chapter 389 Right! Hum When I take a bath in the hot water, I get a tired moan. The heat of the water felt in the whole body spread to all corners of the body and warmed the inside. The feeling that hot hot heat touches the bone was the feeling of dissolving the fatigue accumulated in the body similarly. It was time to close my eyes with the thought that this is the kingdom of heaven. Atote. Turning her head to the sound of her back, she could see a woman wrapped in a white cloth from the chest to the thigh. It was Im Han. Imhanna was holding her foot slightly while holding her mouth slightly open. It looks like some water droplets dripping from the tip of your toes, surprised by the higher water temperature than you think. In such a fairly fresh scene, I laughed at one moment. Im Hanna responded immediately. Why laugh Im sorry if I feel bad. I also apologized at once, but the embarrassment of Imhanna became even more weird. Its awkward . So what do you do not know? In my words, Imhanna carefully pecked from her feet and sputched her lips quietly. I finally told you . I really breathed Is not it finally? You once said that. Yes? What did you say . Do you want me to wait and see you again? Did this happen? Anyway, then I put it well. Right! Im Hanna totally soaked her head. However, it seemed as if he remembered his own words and words during the war. That is unfair. SpongeBoble. Imhanna dyed her face with redness when she could not resist the joke. Anyway, I thought I had to leave the mischievous mischief at this point, and I turned my head forward again. And I opened my mouth. I said I had something to say. The answer was not heard. Instead, it seemed that there was a sound of chopping through the stream and a slight ripple on the surface of the tanny that was still there. just Then, I heard a calm voice again, and at the same time, I felt a soft hand touching my watch carefully. I wonder if the blood stains are so . When he heard that he was relentless, Imhanna continued. It seems like youre having a hard time. .At that point I slowly closed my eyes. And I thought for a moment. Although subjective, it is not difficult. I was physically tired, of course, but I was not mentally shocked. Of course, it is hard to say that it is normal. Nothing Should not it be the same as usual? I thought I did not have my face . How did Hanna find out about my condition? Why do you think so? Umm . . . Have you ever seen a baby unicorn? Since I did not come out of the room at all, I shook my head. Then, this time, I felt a warm hand touching my shoulder. I felt a moist and sticky texture while the water was wet, and I breathed a little. How was it? Did you cry? Yeah. I did not cry. But he was very depressed. I do not see the reaction even when Im hanging around. I have to say that I do not have the strength . But you know what? ?Unicorn is very sensitive to feelings, is not it? right. Especially in response to the emotions of the owner is particularly sensitive. Does that mean I guessed my condition by looking at the baby unicorn? I felt a little quirky, but anyhow I opened my mouth to hear it. What do you want to say? Y..yes. Now After the war is over . Suddenly I thought of this. What if I did not hold you in my greed? Then maybe I did something like that. gibberish. I lightly dismissed Lim Han-nas words. And at that moment, I was able to feel the slowness of her hand. Do not blame. So its my fault that I decided to join the war in the first place. Really? Do you really think so? Youre not blaming yourself, are you? Death of Shin Sang Yong was clearly a pity, but at the same time it was unavoidable. I was at war. Then I just cut the line. The slight increase in voices also included a warning that you should not be crying anymore. .Im Hanna certainly seemed to know what I was saying. I do not see any response, but Im slowly starting to make fun of my hands again. It took a while for them to keep silent. There are so many injuries . Im tired .I woke up slowly, feeling the rubbing of a solid blood stain or a little bit of force. And I focused on purple-colored steam that was purposely rising in my eyes. The texture conveyed from the back in the bath was very gentle and soft as if it represented the character of Im Hanna. This is torture, not torture. It was then. Thank God. ?You know me. Well, you were a different person than your brother. Now I have a little heart. Afterwards. I tried to turn to the sound that did not understand, but I could not. I could see that Han Hana buried her face in her hands while touching her back. I opened my mouth to her breath that tickles my back. If your brother . You mean the old building land of Love House? Oh, remember? I heard the story before. I remember it as a good user. The landlord of Love House. Though he once served as a lead caravan, he failed in an expedition and the caravan almost reached the level of collapse. Then, while collecting the rest of the caravans, and going through the process of merging into a certain clan, Limhanah was unable to overcome the shock and escaped alone. Anyway, the story that I heard is that the user was a benefactor for Imhanna. And it was until he was killed in the first rescue team when he disappeared from the clan who left his expedition as a delusion. In fact, I had some pictures taken, but I definitely remembered the story I heard when I received my first Hanhna. I thought she had a story about her own, and I thought she would ask me once if I got a chance. Im Hanna said. I had to get out. And with one mistake, it all went away. .That brother. I pretended to be pretty cool on the outside . I lost my friends and colleagues at that time. Ive been feeling guilty ever since. I feel guilty . Things like that happen, too. Huh. I was able to see through the action. My sister who was my lover was the flower of the night. Would you build a building for the flowers of the night with a sudden gold coin? . Do not you always tell me to treat you well The more I told him, the more blurred I was going to end up. Then he closed his mouth for a while, and in a self-helping voice, he spoke. It was all of us Suddenly in my head I thought that Hanhna ??would not like a user called her brother. But he did not take it out of his mouth. Because her voice, which followed, was gradually getting wet. Was it guilty for the user to join the rescue team? A few I had a colleague who worked together before. Then I should not have cursed. Or even talk about it. It did. But as always. Just do not worry about it and wait . So I waited. Afterwards. Thinking about it, he always did. Wait all the time. Trust me only. do not worry . But I have nothing to say. At that moment, one thought flashed his head. Hate Do you want me to wait and see you again? So did you say that? This time I will not just wait. Huh. Just as you asked, you were just waiting for what you heard. Then when I found out that you were dead . I regretted my behavior very much. Though I said no . I was the cause of my brothers guilt. Reason I responded to Imhanna s reply with a short sigh. At the same time a little, but emotional feelings of compassion. I also had a similar experience with her. Type If there is a difference, I was vindictive and jerked indiscriminately, and Imhanna would have been afraid to do something on her own. I think the user cherished you. I opened my mouth quietly. Then Imhanna slung his shoulders narrowly, and at the same time, he giggled and heard a smile. Again a heavy silence was found. This time was a little long silence. ..One thing I could not even say was that I was in a hurry, I felt the need to slowly lift my head on my back. Suhyonga . I have to confess one. I did not say that. Yes? Thats when the caravan . Actually, it was my fault. I dragged Agro in the wrong direction and got a massive raid on the monsters. Is that because of you? In my question, Imhanna nodded her head a little. I did not know everyone, especially my brother. I just thought it was a sinner. So I rejected the merger offer and immediately withdrew. I thought I could not do any more. Was there such a thing? I thought about it for a moment, but I was open to it. I do not think its your fault. What is it? What? How do you know that? I guess. But think cool. Is not it similar to this one? For example, if I had not done anything, it would not have happened. like this. If you were 100%wrong, why was the user guilty? I have a good excuse for you. !I felt a sudden jinhana jitters. My words are struck by the song. I do not hear any more from Imhanna. I decided to open the door first. Theres one thing Im curious about. What is it? Yes, I can, You told me before. I want to pioneer your destiny. What was that saying? Ah In my words, Hahnahn burst out a feeble resilience. Right, right. After a while, Imhana seemed to be slowly releasing her head. Then I quickly came back and faced me in front. Her eyes, seen through the hair of the bones of the water, showed a slight tremble. I was very surprised when I first saw you. I was really like the action of the act or the people around me or my brother. Ive been staring at you for the first time . Didnt you know? Didnt you know? However, when I hear it, I do not think its the same thing Its similar. Im going to do everything by myself. Since I had nothing to say in this statement, I felt a weakness. Then Imhanna said, Juha. He laughed and took a deep breath. It was a very long speech with a low tone. So when I was invited to join my clan, I was very worried. I want to go, can I go? Can I do it well? Will not that happen again? I was troubled at night and was worried again? You too There were a lot of doubts, but I could not stop you from being attracted to me. So I decided to join in the idea to try once. Then it was the real reason, and the night flowers were secondary. Personally, I guess, perhaps, at that time, Limhan himself would have been confused and would have addressed the issue of night flowers as a kind of escape. But do you know what a real funny thing is? Soon after I joined, you went to the mule. And I lost contact with the raids of the boomers. What do you think I thought then? I do not think its your fault, either. It was the situation around me. I thought my colleagues were dead, my brother was dead, and you were dead. I thought it was just a fate. Ah. I am a witch. Since then, I have been in my destiny. Inconceivable! I shook my head in a ridiculous mood. But now, it seemed to know a little. What Im Hanna had been thinking about and what she was trying to say to me. I did not know because I was calm and calm all the time. So you worried about me? In this case, will I feel guilty and shake like my brother? Im Hanna did not answer. Instead, he nodded with a moistened eyeball. Lets see what it looks like, I thought Imhanna was cute for some reason. I laughed again. Why laugh I thought I was worried about it. Timepicker Well Anyway, I do not know what the user of his brother was like I broke the horse for a while and then slowly raised my body. The story became longer than I thought. I thought that it was called to some extent, and it thought that it was better to wash out. Facing Imhanna s gaze looking up at me soon, I reached out with both hands. Did you hear my answer before? At the moment, Imhanna s eyes shook steadily. Then, the cheek lips draw a smooth line. She laughed. Huh. I heard. Imhanna caught my hand and raised her body. And I turned my gaze to her body that was revealed. It was because the wet passion of the water was illuminating the innermost of Hanhna ??without filtration. Whether he felt such a mood, Imhanna was speaking with a soft smile. My hand was still caught by her. Fuhu. Why Lets go. Wait a minute ?As soon as I turned my body to the sound I was calling, I felt that Imhanna was slowly approaching me. The stars were still floating in the night sky. I thought I spent quite a lot of time in the bathroom, but it is still dawn. Thanks to Limhannas help, I was able to clear the blood stains on my body. Unlike before, I felt the refreshing feeling of body and I moved to the main building. Trudge up. Trudge up. Soon as I walked into the building and stepped on the dark stairs, I thought about Imhanna. There is no man without a story. Although the story was not considered to be separate, it was not a bad feeling to be honest. I was feeling so lonely today, so I was worried about her. Thinking about her warm touch that I felt in the last whole body, I gently licked her lips. At the same time, worry was also ahead. How can I tell Jeon-yeon Yeon? . When I arrived at the hostel on the fourth floor, the moment I opened the door, I could sense a slight discomfort. There were two strange points. One was that the bloody bed sheet had been cleanly cut and the other was that the center of the new sheet was bulging. I approached the ridiculous mood and showed a well-organized sheet. ?. Then suddenly there was a cold air, a baby unicorn crouching all over the body and burying his head. I briefly blinked and immediately understood the situation. I slowly climbed onto the bed, careful not to break the baby unicorn. And I gently grabbed the guy who was screaming. ?? Im fine. Im fine. The baby unicorn immediately responded by lifting his head, but as he stroked it a few times, he nodded his head again. I felt the drowsy in me, and I also felt drowsiness. I slowed my baby unicorn, breathing again, and slowly closed my eyes. There was still a chill in the room. But I felt the warmth felt in the abdomen, the clean sheet, and the texture that remained on my lips. It is not so lonely now. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Im so sorry, but I love you. O Chapter 390 Hum In the morning sun that hit my face, I uttered a weak moan. Morning? When I thought that the day was bright, I breathed my breath once and slowly opened my eyes. I was able to see the sun rising in the middle of the day as well with the heady eyes. The sun shining through the window was brilliant but intense. I thought that I would like to sleep again with my eyes in one side of my mind. Unfortunately, habit is not easily repaired. As soon as I set my mind, the first thing I did was check the inside of the body as usual. Yes. it is. While I was checking the flow of horsepower that was floating along the circuit, I stood up to my head. I felt something heavy in the abdomen. As I glanced sulky, I could see something white squat crouched. Kyuwoo . Kyuwoo You When Salang saw his tail, I could see right away. The sign of the abnormality was baby unicorn sleeping in full swing. I have a good dream. The saliva is gushing out from the opened mouth. I stared at the guy for a while. You can build this face too. When I think about it, I was a little sorry for the baby unicorn. I have abandoned my colleagues (?) And followed us, but I was ignorant because I was busy. Moreover, the baby unicorn is still in infancy. In other words, it was a time when more interest and affection were needed. Then I said, Would you name me when I get back? In the future, I think I should pay more attention than before, I slowly raised the upper body. ?? The baby unicorn was very upset when I felt like I was getting up. And as soon as I opened my eyes, I searched for me and buried my head again with a steadfast face. I am afraid that I have been alone again. I hugged such a baby unicorn and walked out of bed. ileona Its morning. . Wow ? Right, right. Even if I am sleepy, I will eat breakfast. The baby unicorn still looked up at me in my arms, but I saw a smile like that. His ears were uplifted and his tail was shaking gently. It seems that Imhanna was right. After a while. I had a baby unicorn and a nice cleansing time, then stepped straight out of the room and stepped on the stairs. The more I move down the floor, the more likely it is that I have come to be late. Soon after arriving on the first floor, the employees were hurriedly greeting the employees looking at the counter. However, the fact that I watched yesterday is a stunner. This is what happened. Yes. Good morning. Where are the clan members? Come on, those who are awake are in the restaurant. He kept glancing steadily as he spoke and nodded his head gently, walked the corridor through the dining room. So when I opened the door, several clan members sat in one table. Inspiration, Go play, Jung Hae Yeon, Shin Jae Ryong, Lim Han-na, Ansol, a hundred . There are no kids. Yoink! Youre up. Clan Road. Imhanna, who was in the direction facing me, has been pretending to know for a long time. However, the gentle glance seemed to talk about what happened yesterday. Soo-hyun Did you have a comfortable night? I swallowed my saliva as I watched the performance and Jung Hae Yeon. Imhanna. If I just hugged it honestly, I could have my own words, but I could not get rid of it because I got to my lips.Even if it was not selfish. After beckoning the clan members who want to raise their body, I put my butt in the rest. Then when I looked at my shoulder swiftly, I saw a baby unicorn breathing a gongong gong breathing when I fell asleep again. Wow . ? ooo I put a baby unicorn on the table trying to keep it from falling down, and I looked around. Did you sleep a little bit? Four Ah yes. I have been sleeping well for a long time. The house is also the best. What is Suhyun? I did not have a place to stay. Ah. Is it a set menu A of a nice lady today? Yoink! Look at my mind. Ill get it right now. Without a bird telling me it was okay, he played quickly and raised his body suddenly. As soon as I saw her go into the kitchen quickly, I spit a short sigh. Heh. It is so good that you wash your face so you can see it. Its a little clan load now. When the meal was almost finished, the smile smiled with a cup of hot Kimchi blooming. I nodded my head a few times and stared at Ansol, who was quietly eating food. I can not see the details because I bowed my head, but I felt like I could not get out of the shock yet. So where are the other clan members? Did Ahn Hyun or Yu-jung already have a meal? In my words, Jeon-yeon-yeon stomped his mouth for a while and moved the gullet down. Hum And I dont know. I have not seen the whole thing since I entered the hostel yesterday. It was then. Ive been there. The person who replied with a sharp voice was no different. He had already been in the kitchen and had a big tray on his arms. Soon I put the tray down carefully in front of me, and she uttered a voice with a spiky voice. I still have a cock in my room. Far from coming out, I do not answer or call. Sure you are. So what about Vivien? Vivien was not at the hostel? Not in the hostel? Hmm Where did you go if you were not in the hostel? I touched the baby unicorn while watching the various foods on the tray. Then he grabbed his forelock and rubbed his face and looked up at me with his gentle eyes. It was when I was just about to feed the soup and grabbed the spoon. there . Brother When I heard my lips, I saw my face with a face full of fear. Why. I know? Probably o . . . Would not he be in the lab? Laboratory Why is he going now? o . . . Ive always been a commercial guy and Ive always had a night in the lab It was then. Until then, the clan members who had been eating calm calm gazed at a hundred people at once. And he blocked his mouth with a dumb face. ?Then everyone turns their gaze to one side. I followed my gaze while I stared at my head, and I was able to see Ansol, who stopped at the spoon. And so her shoulders were shaking very thinly. It was as if it would burst into crying at once. All of a sudden why It was a moment when I opened my mouth to wonder. Uh huh. Suddenly, with a brief short moaning, Ansols head was heard. And the moment I saw her face, I could see why she was bowing her head. Ansol s eyes were slightly reddish, and the tiny balls were clearly visible from the snow. Ansol? why are you like this? The reason seemed dimly, but I still called Ansol. Then she instantly bit her lip. ? . Hmm Although such a figure seemed to struggle to cry somehow, the trembling in the eyes and shoulders was gradually getting worse. Then. To the booby ~. In the end, I burst into tears with my mouth wide open. I was once crying as if I was pouring the food. Whew. Sin, Im sorry At the same time, a light sigh burst out here and there. However, some people look at my eyes around me, and I feel that my reaction is quite nervous. Sola. Bull. You can not cry. Its a brotherhood. Yes. it is. Soon, I heard a soothing voice, but I took a sigh and cut off my nerves. Hmm . Huh Oh, no. Soo-hyun Wait a moment I was shrugging my shoulders as I was asking for permission. Then, Jeong Hae-yeon looked at Ansol alternately in an attitude of not knowing what to do, and then she took her out of the restaurant. Then the crying slowly receded. And in the silence that I found again, the high performer opened his mouth. Its a big shock. Since then, I have been working with caravans in mules Maybe so. But the kids are too . I do not know Notice . Was this the same as Anhyun and why? I answered coldly. Then the performance was scratching his head slightly, and he spoke more than once. just Would you like to bring it in now? Instead of the answer, I put the soup to a spoonful baby unicorn. He swirled around his head to see if the situation could not be grasped yet. Before long, I saw the baby unicorn, which I started to eat, and I opened my mouth. Leave it alone. Four Just let it go. It is their problem now, not the other clan members to worry about. So do not force it, but leave it alone until you come out. I have a lot to do now. After that, the awkward atmosphere fell on the table. Even if I did not look around, I could feel the feeling that everyone was awkward. Soo-hyun Of course it is, but User and performance. Yes Yes? It was a bit embarrassed tone even if I felt my tone was sad. But I deliberately hung up on her. I had already settled my mind since dawn today, so I did not want to bring the kids and get them back. I did not even think about it in the first place. Wait a moment . Try this one. ?. I tore the warm bread and gave it to the baby unicorn in order to get some rest. But he paddled his head and pushed it to me rather. It seemed to me that I should eat it, and to eat together. I made a very weak smile and chewed the bread. And after swallowing it, I looked again at the performance. She was still waiting for my words. What happened to Shin Sang Yongs body? Ah. I did it well. I keep it in his original room He suffered. Then finish the meal and bring it to the garden. All right. He seemed to have something to say but he nodded reluctantly. After that, I concentrated on eating with the baby unicorn again, and the clan members unearthed one awkward face and started the remaining meal. * After I finished the meal, I immediately left the restaurant alone. Then he took his shovel and gave it to the garden. No garden was visible in the warm sunshine. I looked around closely and searched for a suitable place, and then moved on to the selected place. It was. I was thinking of not burping Shin Sang Yong but buried in Mercenary House. First and last. Before I started to work, I took out one of the early years I really wanted to bloat and listened to my mouth. But he did not hesitate. It fires a fossil of dots and puts it into a pocket. Soon, the tobacco picks up the tobacco with the tobacco in the mouth and begins digging the ground to bury the new one. Park, Park, Park, Park, Park, Park, Park, Park! The force of muscle strength, without causing any magic, dug through the ground smoothly. Despite the fact that it was not thirty years ago, the flat land of the garden was gradually turning into a pit. Soon, ten more times, when I was about to dig the ground a little while, someone at the entrance of the main gate felt a slow pace. I stopped the shoveling and turned my head, and I saw a guitar playing with a long, wide tube in my hands. I took out the tobacco that I was biting for a while. Then he approached and looked down at the concert, dropping the coffin and gently nodding his head. Well done. He suffered. Yeah. that . Soo-hyun ?Other clan members told me not to leave for a while. I have something to say. It does not matter. I looked down at the coffin with a rough response. It was made of translucent blue crystals rather than the usual pipes. When I look inside, I see Shin Sang Yong who is making a smile. His body was completely restored without a wound. I watched Shin Sang Yong for a while and suddenly he was standing next to me and the performer talked. You were very upset before. I do not even know the mind of the boys Yes Ah. no. I did not feel bad. I told you to leave. Are you serious? I heard the shovel. Then again, the mouth of the tobacco began to pick up the ground. Of course, I did not forget to answer. (Nod nod) Sure you are. Soon Of course, its Suhyun. .Its still the year 0 kids. This is the first time in the war, the first death of the acquaintance. In the beginning, the tobacco ran to the end of the filter. I finally sucked the beginning of the year. Then he spit out with the smoke, and began to shovel powerfully. Park, Park, Park, Park! Understood. And I understand that. So there is no change. Suhyun and the kids are different. I think she wants to talk to the kids once. I do not think so. At this end, Goo played all his mouth. But as I was still standing, I eventually stopped shoveling. Silent silence passed. Suddenly I turned my head, and there were a few clan members who looked this way from a distance. I stared at them for a while, and I was calm. User and play. The war is over. Four I will say again. The war is over. And now is the time to go back to everyday life. But in my opinion . From now on, Im really going to get busy. It does not even look like it. Then why do you know why you are busy? Thats I was embarrassed by the sudden question, and the performance was silently clouded. I arranged my thoughts for a while, and then I opened my mouth. I do not want to think about the outbreak of this war simply. Whether this is an outbreak or any future impact . One thing is for sure, that from now on, the world of the North Continent, and largely the Hall Plane, will begin to change dramatically in the near future. The performance was still a strange face. But it was also unavoidable. There is a big difference between knowing the future related to the devil and what you do not know. I thought I had to change the explanation, and I rubbed my neck once or twice. We need to keep up with those changes. User and performance. Do you remember what I used to say in Mule before? .I have a certain purpose here. I mean. I did not make a clan called Maternary to eat well in the Hall Plane. Koh played quietly and silently. I do not answer anything, it seems to me to hear and judge once. I touched my shovel for a while and quietly spoke. I want to go home. Yeah. I have not thought about it once or twice. I always want to go back to Earth by looking at the end of this fucking world called Hall Plane. So I want to enjoy the life I had to enjoy . However, I do not want to go back by myself. I would have returned to Earth alone when I first got the Zero code. Sure! I want to go home with my brother, clan members, or people I know. That is the ultimate goal of Kim Soo-hyun, who is present and present in this Hall Plane. I took a step back with the words. Then he rubbed the rough part of the rubble and opened his mouth again. The death of user Mr. Shin Sang Yong is clearly sad and sad. I also understand and feel emotions that the kids feel now. .You can sad. I can cry. However, it should not be anchored to it. Soon I picked it, I started to expand the pit again to match the size of the pipe. Park, Park, Park, Park! Now I want to make sure the kids realize what it is like in this world. Then you will feel yourself. Will come along or be culled. After all, the choice is entirely up to the kids. Now Suhyun did not throw it away, he wanted to overcome himself. The voice of the performance that I heard was brighter than before. I put the shovel on one side, but I lifted my back for a moment. He looked up at the sky and opened his mouth. Yes The sun rising in the midst of the sun still shines bright. I closed my eyes and felt the sunshine, and I slowly talked. now . I really do not have time to wait. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== After that. Ho Ho. I guess I was worried about it. Thank you for your concern. And thanks to the sheet yesterday. What. Ah. But I have a question because I have a sheet. ?You went to the bathroom yesterday? This morning, Hannah and her gaze exchanges were subtle. Yes, yes? Ah. Oh, the weather is nice today. Soo-hyun Oh. Im going to leave for Barbara tomorrow today, so Id better get it ready. Huh? Chapter 391 As soon as I left Warpgate, I saw a familiar sight of the city. I arrived in Barbara. At the end of the performance, which followed immediately, I once nodded my head. Then I lifted my head and looked up at the sky. It was afternoon. It is also late afternoon. After lunch, I started to make a mistake, and I was ready to go down the western side of the sea in a certain time, and gradually dim the dusk. Soo-hyun Will we just go back now? The meeting was delayed anyway, but you can come back tomorrow morning. Hum I thought for a moment. It took three days after the battle was over. In the battle, the hardest-hit front-line troops disappeared from the battlefield and received a three-day break in exchange for maintenance. And on the fourth day I decided to meet in Barbara to meet. Today was the fourth day. However, the meeting, which should have been held this morning, was pushed to the afternoon due to the battlefield clearance. So I set off again on time, and when I was just at Warpgate, I was informed that the meeting was delayed again tomorrow morning. There was a good excuse for the battlefield, but in the end it was not ready yet. At least I could have rested at least until today, but I chose to come to Barbara without turning my foot. The number of clan members was so small that it did not take long to maintain and I had enough rest. But I wondered more than anything. Again, the war is over. I wondered about the post-war process, wondered what happened to the golden lion, wondered if there were a reputable user who died in the war, and wondered about the damage done to the battle. There was no reason to do anything, though. Anyway, its the facts that you will know most about tomorrows meeting, but its not bad to know one step ahead. Soo-hyun What would you do? I stood at Warpgate, looked around, and eventually I could settle my mind. I thought that it would be better to look at it roughly because I did not kill time without meaning. You can go back to performance. .I will stay at Barbara today. And Ill be back tomorrow after the meeting. Feedback. I can not really do it. What does that sigh mean? The answer was immediately known. Soon after I left Warpgate, I could feel the chase that I was often chasing after me. I do not care if I go back to real . In fact, I was the one who refused to accompany all the other clan members, so I did not mind being in Barbara alone. It is because it is only now that I participate in the meeting at the same time as entering the battlefield arrangement now. However, the idea of ??playing is not so. Soo-hyun Come I felt a little awkward feeling as I suddenly felt my arms folded. We strolled around the street, not in accordance with the atmosphere of the street, and I walked around and looked around. Intermediate listening means that users who originally lived in the western city were brought to Barbara. So, even though it was night, the streets of the city were loud and full of people. I walked the streets like that, and I suddenly heard the performance. Soo-hyun Why do not you go to the control room once? There would have been some statistics. Thats a good way, too. Once you get back to the city . I will go once before night comes. I nodded my head once or twice, and the performance untied my arms. Right. Then come and see me at the Central Plaza later. Yes What? You said you were staying in Barbara today. I can not sleep outside, so I have to find a room to spend the day. In a loud voice, I was scratching my head. Actually, it just seemed to have taken it pretty seriously. But when I arrived in the city of Lee, I thought it would not be too bad. I would really like to have a day at this place and participate right now, rather than thinking of the crowded Warpgate tomorrow morning. Right. I will be looking around. Ill meet you at the Central Plaza later. Yeah. It is. What if there is no room? Do not be too burdensome. It was just a speech. If you do not have a room, you can go back to Monica. Ho Ho. Its a joke, a joke. What are you looking at me? My business card is about a room in the inn. Its funny. Ill go quickly anyway. Going to the castle, he answered a little and left his seat. I looked at her from behind, slowly falling, and I was still thinking. Once you have looked around once, you should go to the control room following the words of the performance. Then youll have to go through the square. Perhaps the golden lion s clan house is likely to be the control room, so I turned to the square. It was not until I left alone that the city had begun to come into view. Barbara, who once enjoyed great prosperity as a major city on the North Continent, has been devastated to such an extent that it can no longer be found. But assuming it was occupied by bloodless entry, the state was better than I thought. Of course, it was more than I thought, but it was equipped with an assortment of cities, except for the western walls that had completely collapsed. I just needed space for them to stay. In the long sight, I entered the square again with my gaze forward. In the wide open space, there were about thirty users sitting quietly and everywhere. ..Despite being over twenty, they were not saying anything. Should we say that everyone seems to be powerless? In fact, this was not the only silk square. Everywhere weve been through it was like this. Of course, even though there were some fast-running priests, most of them lost their enthusiasm as users. In this way . I can not tell who was defeated. I had a bit of an appetite for a while, but I was thinking about my first tea days. At that time, it was really a defeat, and the situation was even worse. I did not know because I was 0 years old, but I remember the mood was much worse than it is now. Anyway it is much better than then. Time will be the same as always. And now Im not even in charge . So, I made fun of the big step by the passing of the square. Trudge up. Trudge up. The footsteps sounding in a quiet square are irregular. A few of the users who were sitting around the broken fountain looked up at me. I also glanced at them and was about to pass by. Oh, Oh, The moment I met an eye, I stopped walking without knowing it. It was also the same in the man. Suddenly, the dead pupil ran for a moment. I felt awkward in the uninhabited face, but in the familiar face, I looked into the face of the man in detail. The face was slender but apparently male. The long-headed head touched the waist, and the body was slender. At that moment, one thought of slipping my head. Right Kim Soo-hyun I almost spoke out for a moment, but I could barely stand it. Ah. Do you mind? But I thought it would not matter anytime soon. I got the same user academy anyway. It was. The man in front of me faced once at the rite of passage, and it was Yu Jungmin who was the clan road of the first car red canine clan. I never thought Id meet you here . User friendliness. The name certainly responded to the man. I turned my steps to pass the plaza and approached the Urujun. Then, seeing that I was approaching, I wondered if I was a little bit wise, and Yu Jungmin also slowly raised his body. Before long, we shared a light handshake ceremonially. A long time. User Kim Soo-hyun. Its been a while. The voices of the friendly people heard in the tide were very relaxed. He looked at my face and blinked. Then I looked over my whole body and looked up at my head. Looks good. I joined the front line unit. Its the way Ive come to Monica after my maintenance. Foreword troops? Yu-jeong had once looked up and said, Oh. I nodded my head. Sy! right. Mercenary Clan . I heard rumors. It would have been difficult if it was a front line unit. Now I feel better. But you Me At the moment, the eyes of the poet are facing downward, and the depth of the face on the face was young. When I saw it, I was able to feel that something bad happened to the friendship. It is because of the face as well as the slight trembling from the hand we are facing. Did you participate in this war, too? Yuchun nodded without an answer. The car in year 0 would not have been a forced entry. You must have volunteered. Then Yu Jungmin made a deep sigh and opened his mouth. Well I must say that I participated . Well, I did. I was living in Halo. At that moment I could understand the situation a little bit. The Uri did not participate in the East but was attacked in the West. The hands were facing away. Whether or not it covers the view, the umpire was speaking with a voice shaking his bangs and shaking. It is blind. Goddamn it. I should have run away quickly. escape? Ah. surely Thats right. I asked for the moment. Then the friend laughed blankly. Really? I came to Barbara two days ago. Since the fall of Halo, weve been in captivity for a while. To them. The utterance of the palace rang the quiet square. It seemed to me that some people were crouching in the middle, perhaps a few. It was very hard. tiring? It was not hard. It was the hell itself. It was painful enough to die. They are demons, demons. .The cattle was no more than that. I did not even dream of receiving such a treat as I was alive. As time went on, my colleagues, who had been together, fell apart without being able to withstand one or two. Do you know what happened? In the end, Hyesu was crazy, and Jung Hyun committed suicide. Yu-jeong was now muttering like he was talking to himself. The appearance of speaking with hollow eyes seemed to be broken even in the nearest time. Suddenly, I was wondering about a person I was with. A user who becomes one of the next ten. The name . What about the other colleagues? I remember one more person Every day was really hell. It will never end . who Mr. Sunyoung? Ah. Uh Yu C jeong still recalled his name as if he were talking to himself. However, when I see my mouth shut off without answering it, there is something to worry about in my head. A little time later. By the time I thought I was dead, the lips that had been firmly tied were gradually released. Then, for a moment, he looked up at me. Kim Soo-hyun ?Do you have some time? I looked at it briefly and nodded. * It was a spacious building in white, where the Uhmun guideed. It seemed to be a kind of relief cattle when the priests walked around in front of the door and moaned from all over the place. As I walked in, I could see that my expectations were right. The inside was rather large, but there seemed to be a lot of places where abundant tees were spreading. There were bunk beds and cloths on the floor, and various users were lying on top of it. One of the unusual things is that people who are severely wounded are not seen much. Nevertheless, it was a mood. I put my gaze down. In front of her, there was a woman who seemed to have lost her mind with a white cloth on her body and a man who took care of her. The pattern carved on his chest was telling him that he was a participant in the war. The mage, who had memorized the spell in front of the woman, immediately opened his mouth to the priest who was standing next to him. Maybe . I think this person is pregnant too. ?. Please go over there. Yes, sir, I Then I watched the man walking to one side with the help of the ladyless woman, and I was able to guess roughly what this place was like. This way. Before long, I moved the pace as soon as the umpire pulled it away. I wondered if I walked through about thirty people so I could not step on it. Wherever he stopped, a man with a familiar face was asleep, taking a deep breath. It was sunflower. Is your body okay? Its okay for Yu-Yun. Its a very strong man, so . How could he be stuck in such a situation? Is it such a thing? In the question, Yu Jung-min expressed a desire to worry. But within a moment of self C reliant laughter, he said in a gloomy voice. Even if the bums do not . There are quite a lot of people who enjoy the navy of the West continent. then Anyway Im glad to be alive. Badge! .Lets go. I just fell asleep a little bit. Soon enough to hear it, Ujungmin soon led my hand again. In the next place I arrived, there was a woman who wore one thousand pieces of cloth all over her body. Her face is not unfamiliar, so maybe she will be Won Hyosu. Hehe. Hehehe. The woman was awake. And I gazed at her in detail. The eyes were loose and the mouth was open and the needle was falling down. And the occasional bursting of laughter was signaling that the condition was not normal. Was it a rite of passage? C shut up! Its Hyeyeon! Come on, lie! Do not lie! I can not be dead! Is that a lie? right? What is it? -Yeah, I do. Im crazy. Id rather go crazy. So leave this. Stop playing! Heehee! Hehehe. I want to go crazy . Its really crazy. When I was wearing my tongue inward, Yu Jungmin calmly bowed his back and wiped Won Hsi-soos mouth. He raised his body again, and he opened his mouth darkly. She said she was pregnant. .I can not ask myself, so I decide whether to abort or not. ?. What should I say here? Im afraid. I looked at the state of the two with a third eye, while clearly responding. Sunyuun is definitely strong in spirit. But Won Hyesu is a man . In the case of Sunyuun, there was a possibility of regeneration, but Wonsyosu literally went crazy. Even if you look at your tendencies, you get the answer. Her condition was serious enough that she would not risk her life at the moment. Could it be better? .Will you be better? Well I answered the truth. It would be better to face reality than to give hope. This was a wound of the spirit, not of the body. Moreover, it was a gigantic wound so much that I lost it. Suddenly I felt sorry for my friendship. I honestly do not know how they grew up early on. However, after seeing the famous red canine clan later, I guessed that it was another rite of passage. Hi. Hiei. Huh. Header Tagline Font Color A moment of silence passed. Ujungmin looked down at Won Hye-soo for a while and slowly turned his head and saw me. So what are you doing here? I heard a rumor that I made a clan. I have a meeting tomorrow. ? Home Meetings Yes Are you there? I nodded silently. You just heard a rumor that you made it. After a while, I heard a small smile on the side. Huh. I came out with the same user academy. I am miserable. I was just lucky. What are you going to do next? I do not know . now . How to do it. I finally looked out at Won Hsi C soo and looked at Yu C jeong C min. His eye gazing at her sternly, the sharpness of the first round was too long to be found. I thought for a moment and then spoke reflexively. I have my clan house in Monica. At the moment the word came out, the smile of the poet stopped. I looked down at the floor for a while and slowly lifted my head and faced me. Are you sympathizing? That depends on your choice. User friendliness. ?Whether you will be sympathetic, will you eat again, or ignore it? The choice is yours. Whether there is anything to say, the postmaster became a clumsy face. But soon he closed his eyes whether he understood the meaning in the words. Its up to me It was a kind of adventure because it was a situation that I did not even think about. If it succeeds, it is a great gambling. If you are a good friend and a good luck, it will definitely be good cards. Its up to me Afterwards, Yu Jeong-min looked at himself for a while and glared his eyes for a moment. Then the horse was in a low tone. Hong Gil-dong So if you go Yes May I take Hysu? Greetings. I was just right. And I laughed at the idea that there was some possibility. Well, I guess we should leave now. I will be burdened too long, so I decided to leave. Because I had to stay here and have a time to think for myself, the self C respecting friendship would be uncomfortable. And by now I might be waiting for you in the concert plaza. So, I glanced at his shoulder. Then Ill just go. Ah. Are you going? Yes. I have to go now. Please do your best. Are you going?He was nodding. So I turned right and stared at the entrance of the building. I was about to move on. Crush! Yes. it is. It was a fairly intense gaze. Pretty close, someone could see me staring at me. .As I grabbed my attention and turned my head, I could see a woman sitting on a cloth across three people in the direction of the entrance. And at that moment, I felt power in my eyes. Big eyes. Impression that is clean and good. The sky is light and the sky is light . No, it is not heaven yet. In the meantime, what happened was that the hair over the shoulder was cut with a single foot around the neck. Being here is . The woman s eyes were as dead as a decay. But the moment I turned my head, I could see the empty pupil slowly regain the light. I checked the user information that came up in the air, and once again opened the mouth. With a higher voice than before, to be heard by the woman. User friendship. I have one thing to tell you. Not yet . Yes. it is. By now, one of my clan members will have slept in Barbara. I am going to stay there tonight, and if something happens, look for me in the surrounding inn. I will be happy to help you. Thank you. Then, after confirming the slightly glazed eyes, I was a naji. Even if . Even at midnight. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. Today, the early days were completed at dawn. Once you have brought an Ultrabook, you are rushing and raising it in the river time. It is 2 oclock lecture. Have a good day all of you readers! Chapter 392 The night of Barbara is peaceful. The red sunset light, which had once circumnavigated, disappeared, and the gray twilight was replacing the twilight. As time went by, the stones deepened into the city and sprinkled with dusky light. And every time the darkness sank down everywhere, it turned fierce. I gazed at the window with a sad look. The moon is shining brightly in the sky visible from the window. Like a gilded tray, the round moon lit up the silver-white moonlight that illuminated the dark room. The fuss that felt until just an hour ago gradually faded away from the moon. As a result, the inn that looked like a beehive greeted the night, and the hunter ship disappeared and fell into darkness and darkness. Huh . Hmm . Huh . Hmm A faint hump from the stillness of silence. Slowly lowering the gaze on the window, I can see the performance of my mother smiling with my eyes closed. Whether it felt so good to her, she was calling me a pleasant hum, holding her in my arms. Soon I felt my soft hand touching my head and I closed my eyes gently. After I broke up with Yu, I went to the control room directly after meeting the performance at the plaza. Then, after finishing her work, she went to the inn she had prepared, but she said that there was only one empty room. I honestly thought that the intention of the person playing the guitar was full of . In fact, it was good. It was not so awkward to use the same bed as her now. I digged between the loose collar and buried my head in the milk grave where the moonlight stays. At that moment, the hand that stopped my hair stopped. Then the thin breath breathes the crown, and I hold my head harder and hold it. Ju . Cute Though his face was pushed hard, his breath was blocked, but it was good. It feels soft and warm in the face . At this moment, it was cozy and cozy enough to let you forget everything. I was in an uncomfortable feeling of gradual occupation of my head, and I thought I should not sleep, but I could not prevent the drowsiness from coming on. No. Is it correct to say that it did not stop? It was time for me to sleep like that. Trudge . Trudge . In the footsteps of breaking the stillness, I felt a sparkle. As soon as I enabled the magic detection, I could catch up with Han Yeong-young in front of the visit to the high performance. I took a deep breath. Toc Toc Pardon me, please. Do you have user Kim Soo-hyun in this room? The voice unexpectedly heard outside the door was the tone of a man who walked. Yoink! What happened at this time? Well Heung What kind of job is my sponsor? When it was good in the middle, I was disturbed and I complained, and the concert was muted with a thorny voice. I watched him steer clear of his clothes. Just before I left, I grabbed the sword that I leaned against the wall. It was then. Soo-hyun Why black Im sleeping. Ill be back soon. I could not speak straight away, so I turned roundly. And as I opened the door to the sound of knocking again, I could see a man standing with sleepy eyes. this person is . It was a man I had seen today. Remember to be a temporary administrator and guardian at the entrance. I am Kim Soo-hyun. And? Ah. Sorry at night. It is not different, but one person comes to me. ?I want you to tell me its Won Hye-su I had to bite my lips to endure laughter to burst out at the moment. Did you think I would not come out? Ill be right down. Thank you for telling me. Ah Yes. then. The man bowed his head and turned his eyes to the room. And he glowed his eyes filled with envy, and he started to walk in the hallway with his sigh. Before I left, I turned around for a while. The performance was still staring at me, dressed in slightly torn clothes. I met her eyes and I did not say anything. I just closed my visit quietly. Soon as we walked down the stairs, no one was in the hall. I opened my door to the inn while I looked at my head. At the moment when dark streets were revealed in front of me, I felt the power to enter the eyes. Under a moonlit night, a woman stood in a hurry. She was a user I knew well. The Holy Queen, Yoo Hyun-ah. One of the most famous users in the first car, and the woman in the second car with a bad reputation from the mule. I stared at Yoo Hyun-ah for a while. There was a lot of bad hair, but the innocent and friendly beauty did not go anywhere. But theres one thing thats different from the old one: the wavy shaded hair is shaved. Of course, it looked pretty good, but when I saw the cut, I could see that it was forcibly cut. Leaving some distance I stopped the pace. And I opened the speech first. I did not know you were going to find it. yeokshi ?It was you, too. I can not find any good old voices. In the meantime, she had suffered a badge, and Yoo Hyun-ahs tone was exhausted. I once nodded my head. I was told to say something. User Yoo Hyun-ah. As I talked, I stepped forward one step at a time, and Yoo Hyun-ah stepped back. I stopped at a glance at the figure, and I could see her holding her hand in her hand. Static flows, Yoohyeon stopped pacing. I need to talk for a second. Do not you do it now? I want to move. At that point I looked around. Even though it was in front of the inn, few people appeared on the street. Yes. I thought I knew the intention within a few minutes, and I shrugged my shoulders. When I stepped in, I saw a fearful light in her eyes. Perhaps what happened in the ladies was a trauma. Yoohyeon turned around and started to walk somewhere and I set foot on her back. Suddenly, my hand was holding the handle of swordless. In fact, it was inside the city, and although it was a small number, users were wandering around. There is no reason for me unless Yoo Hyun-ah is an obvious enemy. To kill her right now is to be honest, followed by a lot of heroes. You do not have to worry too much in the place where you see many eyes. There may be circumstances in which justification is made . There was a way to assassinate him if he wanted to. Although there is no justification, the relationship between me and Yoo Hyun-a is already beyond the edge. At least I was thinking that. As soon as Yoo Hyun-ah stopped his pace, I also stopped pacing. The place where she moved was near Warpgate. Since the time zone is the time zone, many users are not seen here either. But I could see that my head was rolling in terms of the space that users regularly come and go. Soon Yoo Hyunah turned away. I had a sense of magic in my mind, and I waited for her words. ..But even after 5 minutes has passed, I can not hear anything. When I felt a little nervous beyond such boredom, Yoo Hyun-ah opened his mouth. after that day .I am. I have never forgotten the days work. The voice I heard was very relaxed but calm. you . Do you know? How Ive lived since . What happened to And I had to feel the wonder of the following words. It was a video even if Yu Hyun-ah did not tell me how to think. Even if you think about changing your position . No. How did I actually behave when I met Belpegor, who was directly or indirectly involved in the death of my brother and Han Young-young? I know. You can speak Korean However, I was shrugging at the voice asking again before my thoughts were over. I didnt I do not know . It looks like you know what its like to see it now. .Still in the mule? Then the bumpers would have suffered a rough case. Yes Mazayo I had a rough day. It is a shameful thing that it is hard to put it in my mouth as a woman. Yoo Hyun-ah acknowledged the truth. Then he gently lifted his head and faced his gaze. Her eyes, staring straight at me, were in a state of sorrow that I could not tell. Right. Thats it. Well? Do I have to be a kid? Between you and me? you . Because it is! Yoohyeon hung up for a while and then screamed for the first time. Do not you know? Or pretend not to know? Its your fault. I blame you for that. Why is it my fault? Excuse me?! Is it my fault that the boomers were attacked? I did not stop there, but once more. The boomers were attacked, and you had a rough day. But why is it my fault? That, thats ! In my words, Yoo Hyun-ah became a blocked face. When I saw the reaction, I could see that I was stabbed in the sword. I shook my head with a sigh. You are still. Thats the character of the peeping. Then Yoo Hyunah was able to see his lips banging. She had a feeling that she was very kind to her face. But that was it. I can only see the reaction of being divisive, and I can not find any dubious behavior. When Yoo Hyun-ah came to me, I could not wait for the situation. Yoo Hyun-ah, who took a deep breath before, opened his mouth with a bit of a rhythmical voice. Right. Very Well. Then why did you do that? Why did you do that? If youre talking about the situation at the time . The result would have been informed? The notice was a survey of gold lions. At that time, I was judged innocent because of self C defense, and the result would have been transmitted to Yoo Hyun C ah. Im not asking for that piece of paper. Thats all I have to answer. Ha. Do you really think so? if so? Immediately after receiving it, Yoohyeon made a slimy facial expression. Is not it a surprise for you to be moral? Do you think that if everyone else knew this, would you say the same thing? Are you threatening now? Im not threatening you! I think you are thinking about your heart. It does not sound like that. Do something. I want to do it. You really! That was the moment when Yoo Hyun-ahs voice rose. I do not think there will be anything different now In a word, Yoohyeon stopped talking as she opened her mouth. However, the breathing is getting rougher at the most, and the breath is blocked. But my words were true. The hall plane is a world where user information is preferred. In other words, it is basically a world that can do anything with strength. From that point of view, I and Yoo Hyun-ah had a gap between heaven and earth. Yoo Hyun-ah can not do anything against me. When I came to see me, I was expecting something, but my head was so crazy that I did not turn around. I opened my mouth. I said something . Anyway, Im just trying to be loyal, Ill give it to you. Only ? Yoo Hyun-ah recited my words with my own words, I could draw my head back. It was then. I know. Now, come on, it does not change anything. Yoo Hyun-ah, standing quietly, immediately heard the words. Then I was immediately speechless to say the challenge. Then Ill ask you one thing. .Did I have to kill you? Finally the question. At the same time, I raised my eyes slightly. Yoo Hyun-ah, who lifted her head again, was approaching me one step at a time, though she had been shining. Yoo asked me once again. Seo Hyun is brother. Dahn. It was really good people. But should I have killed both of them? Well And I vaguely answered. Actually, Well.My heart was right. Maybe when I first started the car twice, I said Yes.. At that time, I was obsessed with the feeling that I was being chased, and that I had to kill it somehow. Moreover, even if it was a sacred queen that once ran away from the car. But over time, clan members are created, meeting Han So C young, meeting his brother, losing his clan. My thoughts gradually began to change. This was a change I noticed recently. Of course, the notion of an apparent enemy such as a bum or a demon has not changed. But other users. Now High performance was a good example. Originally she was my enemy, but now she is a stronger friend and helper than anyone else. The conversation that I had spoken when I hit the point with the melody was rubbed over my head. Nothing Yes, it is a king. No matter what happens to the four queens . Ah. Three? One pushes himself. Oh sorry . The card I saw at that time was in the background of a sacred light, and a woman was shedding tears. I was reminded of Yoo Hyun-ahs user information with a cool feeling. Player Status 1. Name: Yoo Hyun-ah (3rd year) 2. Nationality: Nationality: Tread a Thorny Path ? Republic of Korea 3. Propensity: Hurt ? Pure (Scar ? Pure) Still pure. I stared at Yoo Hyun C ah with a fresh mind. In the meantime, she was steadily reducing the distance. How did this happen? Initially . I just wanted to get along with you. One step. I am. I did not come here to do the trick. No. I will not. Please do not answer. Two steps. Why then? Three steps. I really should have. Four steps. I can never forgive Yoo Hyun-ah was approaching my nose. And after a while. The trembling lips were severely torn. I still wanted to hear you apologize, apologize. At the end of the story, a tear of tears flowed from her eyes. At the same time, Yoo Hyun-ah fell asleep in front of me. And I slowly, slowly, looked down at Yoo Hyun-ah. The new mind that I had just felt was now turning into a new emotion and looking at her. Its identity was a new surprise for Yoo Hyun-ah, who had previously thought of hypocrites. I have never been crazy once. As a result, I have fallen into slaughter. Won Hyesu is crazy now. As a result, I lost my mind. But Yoo Hyun-ahs present condition does not apply to either. Although one propensity was changed to a wound, one was intact. In this sense, Yoo Hyun-ah still said that he did not lose inner innocence. Is it a sacred queen . No matter what anyone says, Yoo Hyun-ah was a heavy-duty user who made a breakthrough in Halls history. I did not know why she had such talent at the time, but I felt like I knew it loosely until now. ..Suddenly, all the things that remained in the vicinity disappeared. I do not know when it will be caught again, but it was the right time for the bandit. I just realized now. We are the opposite of each other who can not understand each others common sense. I opened my mouth quietly. I also have a question. .I do not want to apologize. And my thoughts about Yoo Hyun-ah have not changed. She said she could not forgive me. I agree with that. And even if it makes a little sense now . To overcome what has already happened, we have come too far. And if I apologize, is there any change? So will Yoo Hyun-ah change inside? My answer is, No.Respectively. Yoo Hyun-ah was at the end of the brink. I look down and Yoo Hyun-ah looks up. The tears that flowed without rest in the eyes of a long time filled the pathetic light. What do you want me to do? Can you apologize to me? When you apologize? What will you do next? I do not know. Yoo Hyunah also shook his head. And I shook her head. I came too far. Whether he understood it as my answer, Yoo Hyun-ah was a sigh of relief. I heard the answer well. .yeokshi You can not understand. I closed my eyes. And admitted. Yoo Hyun-ah was not a hypocrite. Good, pure. Before long, I heard a low voice through the tears, which are getting more and more on the floor. just I just want to die now. .Can you kill me? As you did then. If you want. I finally pulled out the sword and pointed it down. The blade is not visible. In the empty space where nothing can be seen, only the queen still crying was seen. Within a short time I raised my sword slowly, I thought. If this was not the case around me. No, if you had met me a little bit later. Perhaps You might have been with Yu Hyun-ah. They might have joined forces to move toward the same goal. The Holy Queen, Yoo Hyun Ah. Come to sleep comfortably. At the same time as I thought so, I drew my sword as hard as I could. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Suhyun. Are you here? Have you been there yet? Four .Where did you hurt? Why I smelled blood I was not hurt. Yes What a relief. Chapter 393 * Please read todays review. Then I will finish the first meeting with this. Thank you all. The fifth day after the war is over. Barbara s meeting, which began in the morning, declared its dismissal in two hours. Two hours is a time that can not be short. However, given that the users who attended the conference were loads of one clan, it would not be a good meeting. Like a saying that there is nothing to eat on a celebratory feast, it was a meeting without income on my part. Still objectively, the outcome of the meeting was reasonable. The direction to resolve one by one from the most urgent is not very bad either. The current war is over, but there are remnants of Allied troops still on the run, and five cities have been devastated by the invasion. As a result, East, South, and North have made it a priority to recover the damage caused by the pursuit of the remaining party and the invasion. And other users relief activities and other post-processing such as prisoner management, after the second and third meetings in the next round of the settlement was brought to solve. Role distribution was also reasonable. For example, in this battle, the Hamil Clan, who has kept the original power fully, participates in the pursuit of the rest. Perhaps as soon as the meeting is over, we should start organizing. In contrast, in the case of the Koryo clan, which was the victim, it was decided to stay in the city to help relief activities. Anyway. Mercenary Clan is a free mercenary clan anyway. From the end of the war the mercenarys mission was over. It is my right to decide the marchinian clans future move, not to be another. I thought so, I immediately confirmed the number of people in the conference room left half of the peninsula and immediately raised the body. There was no reason to stay longer after the meeting. The entrance of the Golden Lion Clan House outside the conference room was full of people who just came out of the meeting. Some were very excited about going back to the city, others were gathering with others and talking with serious faces. Male breeding. Male breeding. I felt a strange feeling while walking across such a crowd. People gathered everywhere on the way, and they were squinting at me. In the past, there were people who stared at the same time. Anyway, it was the moment when I was going to go out and to increase the pace. Mercenary Road. Well, ma The hand tapping on the shoulder and the familiar voice caught me. The moment I turned my gaze, I blinked once or twice. When I was approaching, two women approached me and stared at me. One of them is Isantelourod, Queen of the Iron Maiden Han So-young. The other one is the sword, Queen of the Sword. The place where the two queens were together was like a beautiful picture, but it was creating a strange atmosphere. Its been a long time How have you been? Merchant, Merchant I was slowly turned to Han Sang-youngs greeting. I was curious as to why they were together, but it was an excuse to have been absent because you were greeted. Long time no see. Istantalou Road. After the exam. Han nodded his head once or twice and stood close to me a couple of steps. To some extent, it was a distance of a pungent scent stabbing the nose. Soon So C young said whispering in a quiet voice. Ive heard a lot about the Merseyside Road today. You worked hard. Four What is it? This is a rumor that you are very active. In the following words, I felt my eyes round. It was not because he said that he was active. I sure did. But it has not been mentioned properly yet. Moreover, how does Han So-young in the west know it? The question followed the tail in a moment. But I could understand the situation instantly as soon as I cheated on Han Young-youngs words. At the same time, the strange glances I had before felt like it. Right. Its a rumor. It would be strange if there was no one who saw it so bad. I nodded lightly, and laughed immediately. Well For me, its not a personal activity . I can remember the clan that was not kept during the war. At least now. Right. I played great. I can not say that, it was the answer to the meaning of humility. Sorry. Ah But the two queens had different meanings, and at the same time, they were sad. I reflected on the idea that I made a bad word. And when I had a sigh without a reason. Mercenary Road. It feels cool and unrivaled texture that you can feel in your hand. I was amazed to see Han Sang-youngs beautiful hand wrapped around my hand with both hands. Then the tone of calmness and comfort was heard. I understand that. If this is your first time, itll probably be a lot harder. Ah Yeah. I do not know how to comfort my feelings now, but . I hope youll be doing well. Thank you. I bowed my head with a grin, and suddenly took my hand off. At the moment I felt a little grip on my hands, but I felt I was letting go. Hand I suddenly felt a burning face, but I immediately trimmed it. And when I turn my attention to turn the topic, my eyes are in my eye. She had both hands on her face and had a very distressed face. She quickly blinked as she stared at me. I was worried that I might have injured my head during the war, but I slowly opened my mouth. So you see why Ah. I have a little story to tell. Han So-young answers quickly. One or two times her head was big, and her lips were open again. In the future, Estan Tourou will build a network of western cities. So I was wondering if I could get help from my sister Han Soo C young looked at the wristwatch at the moment, and shone brightly with his eyes. Because you said that there is no big deal in your current clan. I was on the recommendation of a special affair. I was able to understand the situation in a heartbeat. Do not be miserable. I have a good reason for it, but in the end I was thinking that I had an idea of ??recruiting. It is a potential talent for anyone to be coveted enough to be a wise man, and to listen to Kim Duk-pil, there is no big contact with his current clan. Moreover, as long as the desire of the talented person is the second one, it would not be possible to let alone the self C Anyway, if you are going to Han So-young, I do not care much, so I opened my mouth with a good heart. Sure you are. Sure! Maybe Ill see you in Monica sometime in the future. Haha It was then. Oh, no. Namdaeg swung his head to the left and right and opened his mouth quietly. And Han So C young s glance was burdensome, I looked only at myself. just Im not sure yet, Im thinking. Umm . . . I thought for a moment when I watched the subtly negated gifu. The current clan is almost dead . Was it called malnutrition? However, the attitude toward me did not seem to be such a disgust. Actually, I was assigned to the role of special promoter before the war. Or if you think that all I need is . I do not know why I told him that I am a good person. Or maybe Im mistaken. I smiled at the thoughtful thought of rubbing my head and I broke my thoughts. Then, with a very slight lips, I saw Han Sang-young, a face with no expression, and decided to help out a little. I think it would be fun to see the pushing and pulling of both . It would have been beneficial for me to go to Isantelouro for long. The user remains. If you are not tied to the current clan as stated, it would be okay to go to Monica once. Mertonerie also got a lot of help from Isantelourou when she took her seat in Monica. Mercenary? Its Monica? Looking at the gifu that answers cute, I nodded in the sense that I am. Yes. Ah. So, did not my clan members take care of me during the war? To the sincere No. I heard that I received a lot of help. I heard that I had passed many crises before I arrived. Thats why I got help. I wanted to emphasize that it was okay, the gogu shook his head. Then is it Sam? I had a headache, but I did not know what would have happened to the kids before I reached if it was not for them. If you come to Monica along the Isantellow Road, please stop by Mansion Nation once. Is that so? Absolutely. It is a life saver. I would certainly welcome you if you are in a hurry. Really? At the end of the reaction, I nodded my head a great deal. It was a misleading word to hear, but Monica was a reference to Istanelow. I looked at Han Soo-young, and she saw her licking her lips and making a weak crotch. I laughed inside and barely opened my mouth. I think I should go now. It was good to go to a different way and to go after it because there is work to do each other. Also, no matter how good the idea was, it was a courtesy to speak properly, and I thought that Han Soo-young would be able to cook enough if he could do this. Of course, it was not the reason why it was increasing their attention. Whether he thought the same thing as me, Han Soo-young stepped back from me a few steps. Farewell. Farewell. I greeted this time first. Yeah. Then take a look. I hope to see you once after all. Yeah. Ill see you soon. ?I do not know what to do, but I thought I was good, and I bowed my head. After I gave my last goodbye, I turned right out of the entrance. Now I only have to go back to Mercenary Clan. * After arriving at Warpgate, I joked to the Mercenary House. I thought I might get in touch with the corrections soon, but I decided not to do it. I have played early and early this morning, so I will be doing well. However, if there is one thing I want to see when I arrive, I would like to show a somewhat different attitude from the death of Shin Sang Yong. It was soon to arrive at the mansion house. The feeling that was felt inside was calm itself. I felt a sense of tension in the temple without knowing why. The moment I opened the door a little while, I could see the unexpected sight. .The clan members were seen. All the clan members were gathered in front of the tomb of the new temple in the corner of the garden. I carefully closed the opening door. Even though it seemed to see it, the clan members theory was pathetic, and there was a solemn energy. No one speaks, no one moves. Some of the clan members staring at the tomb occasionally looked up at the sky. I stood at the entrance and observed the clan members for a while. And I got a subtle feeling that all the clan members were out. It was obviously a sad moment to flow . However, it is not the powerless atmosphere like the old days, but the quiet faces that seem to have decided something. So while I stared at the clan members for a while, I took a slow pace. Wed Clan Some clan members looked around to see if they had come in, but I lifted my hand. And they killed the footsteps and slowly cut the streets and melted them like ghosts. In the sight of the tomb before long, I swallowed a weak moan. In front of the grave, Ahn Hyun sat down. It is even shaky that I can see my eyes closed. Ahn Hyun bowed her waist as it was, and bowed twice, slowly raising her body. So some time passed and the guy woke up. I turned my head calmly and looked at me exactly. Perhaps I knew what I was about to come. Brother Ive heard that you can use your wishes in your store if you have a million gold points. .Brother Commercial I want to save my brother. No, Ill look alive. Its a little bit of a hack to get your face back in a long time. However, at the same time that Ahn Hyun was talking, the gaze of all the clan members was pouring into me. Suddenly, my shoulders felt heavy. At the same time, five days ago I suddenly emerged. Lets just stop. please . Please stop . Thats Lets talk later. You do not have to talk long. That is all. Ill just finish here. And today is the day . It is recommended that you relax well. Then dismissed. I suddenly regret to say that. I did not want to say that. I should not have avoided it. okay . . . At the very least, the problem with the new one should have been definitely over. I turned my head calmly and looked around one of the clan members. And I was able to know why I was so worried about me. I got ahead of Shin Sang Yong s problem and fled to myself, who could not face the upcoming future. I slowly put my thoughts together. And I fixed my gaze again on. His eyes were showing an unbroken line. Before long, I opened my mouth with a dry voice. I never intended to save it. I thought it was right. .It will not be easy. Are you confident not to regret it? Yes. I will never regret it. Hyun immediately responded. When I feel really determined, I have decided on a problem that I have been facing. Agreed. I do not care if you live. I had a sudden turn on my face, but I immediately added words. Just one thing I promise. The Pact Yiyo When I saved my life afterwards. When Shin Sang Yong finds out he can not go back to Earth. No matter what happens to you . I will endure it unconditionally. As if I do not understand now, Ahn Hyun showed a strange face at the moment. But once he had a strong desire to save lives he immediately nodded his head. After confirming Ahns promise, I sighed deeply. Lets go in. Soo-hyun First, the meal No. The results of the first meeting came out. So, right on the third floor At the moment I stopped talking without even knowing it. Soon before I was talking again, I looked up at the sky. .The dense fog we had in the morning was lifted and white clouds were floating in the sky. The sun rising over such an expanse was illuminating the sunlight in the garden. Ill just have a meal first. All together. I followed the sunshine that was long inside, and I moved slowly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ========================================================== However. There is an additional entry at the Seraph viewpoint (this is from the 386th recall), and the content will be published tomorrow. That is to say, the next session is the final one. 2. In the epilogue, Why did not this part come out?There will be some people who have the question.For example, Suhyun confesses the facts to his brother.) Such a part will be followed by an abstinence form after the completion of the first part tomorrow, and I will elaborate on the third part. 3. Originally I was thinking about a month, but I know that the writer is too long, so I reduced it to two weeks. However, the time has become a little ambiguous. If I cancel two weeks after tomorrow, I must start the second part of the series from early December. However, my final exam is planned on December 14th. In other words, you have to prepare for the exam again. So, after completing 1 copy on November 15 (Friday), I will relax on Saturday, 16th and 17th (Sunday). Then, from 18th to 30th, it will be a series of foreign affairs. As there is a time gap of about two years between Part 1 and Part 2, we will cover the episodes between them, and each episode will be organized independently for each part. 4. The next round is the completion of the first round. I apologize to all of you for not completing my comments in October, and I did not answer the question on the note or comment. 393 times will have a ripple for all comments. If you ask a question, I will reply unconditionally unless it is a spoiler. (I will exclude comments that have been entered by the author. Chapter 394 Even though it was a moment of the moment, I could clearly see. The light of the shaking past the face of Seraf. Hey, where did you hear that? For angels and demons, the zero code means the key. It is the guardian device of the celestial system that must be guarded as an angel, and the key to the celestial system that must be acquired unconditionally as the devil. Ha. I do not know where youve heard it, but . I heard it from the devil. User Kim Soo-hyun. I recited what I heard in Astart. In fact, Ive heard a lot of words besides this, but this is enough to cover the truth. And now I waited for a response. ..But it does not. No matter how long I wait, Seraps lips did not show any sign of opening. In a heavy silence just sitting down, I bite my lips as much as I can get blood. Perhaps it was a premonition from the time Ceraf confirmed his reaction. Seraph always calm and calm. Now, however, the sudden impatience of stuttering and trying to hide the shakiness is overwhelming. And the fact that the answer that had already come out normally does not come out for more than 5 minutes, instead of telling the answer that was not heard. Nevertheless, I opened my mouth once more. Answer me. .But the silence did not change. The fact that it is now almost as if it turned out to be light. At the same time, the tip of the sword aimed at Seraf began to shake slightly. No artifice was meaningful. The hand holding the sword was shaking purely. Angels always call themselves rational races. I was able to feel it as much as this moment, enough to work on the bone. It has been a long time since I have already broken something inside. Nevertheless, it is because the hope that has been pursued for ten years is still alive. Before long, I opened my mouth to think that it was the last time. You are. Gee Are you going? I was defeated in the war with the devil. So, Im afraid of being with the devil, no, Im afraid of going out and calling the humans at random and promoting them as agents. Are you scared? Did not the devils come out because they were afraid? User Kim Soo Hyun. Its a huge misunderstanding. At least I will say that it is not quite that. Then why? That, thats ! This is something I can not say. Information that can not be opened to users. But do not forget. The fact that you said that you are a demon. Do not you know what they are? I returned to Seraf s answer and I closed my eyes. At the same time, the feeling of sadness was severe in the whole body. Haha Im more scared of that. Company, user Kim Soo-hyun? At least that much? So the rest is true !Then, the tone that followed closely was cut off. At the same time, the ten-year hope line that we have been holding so far has also been cut off. I opened my mouth with a crushed voice. This is the page But the breath stopped at the moment, and at the same time the air flow seemed to stop. I slowly stared at Seraph, gazing at the end of the sword. Wings fluttering without rest. Seraf looked at me with a grim face, and he sniffed his eyes and avoided his gaze. When I checked it, I screamed and ran to the strength of my life. Fuck the years ah ah ah ah! The streets were diminishing in a flash, and they were stinging in the heart of Seraph. But at the moment I had to taste the sensation that the body was leaning back, and I could see that the face of Seraf which was getting closer was pushed far away. Something powerful has pushed me back. When I felt a sense of gently rolling the earth within me, I broke up like a leopard. Then he rushed back to earth. No, I was about to run. Wow . Wow My body was floating in the air. Unknown powers were covering the whole body and limiting the action to the bristles. No matter how I use the dragon, I can not move, I just tear my eyes and gaze at Seraf. I felt that I bite my lips too hard, and the hot blood flows from my mouth. A little time passed, and the body fell back on the floor. The force that limited movement was solved. And I lifted the sword mechanically again. Even if it was a poor ability, I was able to generate power by focusing on the sword. Within a short time, I was able to shoot a dark blue glance that rose to life. C Tong! Still, Serafs movements are invisible. But this time, something stopped the wave that was shot. Without a bird to identify it, I pulled out the power I was nursing and pulled out the horsepower again. Oh ahhhhh !!! Ahhhh! - Tong! However, the wave that weighed heavily in the air was just as it had collapsed in the face of force. Should I comfort myself with a little bit of spit? Ha Ha Even though I think of myself, it is only a foolish laugh that comes into my mind. The first emotion that came to me was the emotional feeling that caught the whole body. The emotion followed was anger that made the whole body tremble. And now the feelings Ive found since I realized I can not do anything . It was an overwhelming plight. I felt a sense of resilience to attack the whole body, and I bowed to my knees. Sudden dizziness suddenly turned on his head. Despite the fact that his eyes were closed, some of his faces came to mind in the sight of black color. brother. Han So Young. And everyone. Looking at the faces passing by one by one, I shook my face. I thought I could only meet now. I just thought I could pay off my debt. I thought I could just go back together now. I have . For what . The fact that I could not have made me frustrated again. Before long, I muttered. Really? Thats good. Users Angels and demons. I do not care what happens to you. By the way, Why did not you tell me in advance? After spitting out, I looked up at the altar with a glance. And with the voice of a crying beast, I opened my mouth again. Once a dead user can not go back! Why did not you tell me that before ?! But Seraf did not answer. Only sad eyes looked down upon me. The gaze in the air starts to get distorted gradually. And in a blurred vision, I threw away the sword that I was carrying. Kang! Kang, Kang, Kang . Why Why did not you tell me! Why did you lie! I did not lie to you! What, what? This devil is like a devil! I screamed like crazy. Nevertheless, I did not untie, I hit the floor once, twice, and three times with both hands clenched. bang! bang! bang! Su, Suhyun! What? Do not you lie? Are you saying that I did not know now that I wanted to live with my brother and Han So-young? I admit that there was some misunderstanding. But if you did not do it! Would oi Shut up Astrost was right! What the Devil is with you! I reflexively breathed my left hand and listened to the zero code that I had held so far. The blue beads, which were sweating and swirling, were emitting a gentle sea light. I threw it at Seraph. puck! The beads flying across the air struck Ceraps face. Her head turned around and the ball fell away, clan. It fell on the floor with a loud sound. And Degururu rolled out and stopped at the center of me and Seraf. I was paused for a moment. Somehow I was as hysterical as I was, and I felt a jaw shaking. Then Seraph slowly turns his head and stare at me in front of me. Soo-hyun Same. The same. I saw a shaky eyeball, but the anger of my head caused it to be ignored. You or the devil have used us. I used it to put in a laughable setup called a user! Why do we have to get into your dog fight ?! Answer me! Can not answer? Then come out another year and answer! These fucking years! The yelling sound makes the king call the room in the dark summon. However, there is no response. Only Seraf, who was sitting on the altar, was passing my words without any delay. I felt like I was avoiding it, and I felt like I was just looking at it. It would be so regretful to kill the devil. If theres one left . Zero code User Kim Soo-hyun! Speaking ! What? Abyssal Do not you feel bad about this? I broke Serap s words with sprung up. I was desperate to think that I would like to carry the sword again in a moment, but it was only at this moment that I lost my strength without knowing why. Even if I do not cheat, he said. Suddenly, his voice was restless. What? Do not you lie? okay . . . But you did not tell me, did you? You did not know what I wanted, did not I? Did you know? .You did what you asked me to do. What is it? By the way, are you the original ones? If you used it like this, I want you to use it so much! If Im the same, Im sorry but I will not do it at the end! Soo-hyun From now on, Jang-joo Jang Chang Seraph who calls only my name. She looked up at me and looked up at me. With only sad eyes, now I look up at you. I made a twisted laugh, facing Seraph. okay . . . I have nothing to say. Suddenly I found fatigue that was falling on my body right away. But I thought that it was a cure for Serap, and I said with only a bare voice. Really? You guys should be fine now. The demons vanished, and I held the zero code. So my feelings are probably good. is not it? Seraph shook his head. The licking behavior of the lips seemed annoying enough to just burst into crying, but that would certainly be the pretentious expression. Do not do that face. Im not going anymore. No. You do not need to fool me now, do you? .Its really great. But But once I believed it? Seraph. When I lost everything, you were the only one that was my will. Your judgment was always reasonable and led me in the right direction. So thank you. Although I am a helper, I still give it for myself. I thought Even when I heard all the facts about Astor, I believed Seraf s words. I thought the devil was unbelievable. I thought it was the last vestigial thing to put before death. But when I opened the lid, you guys were tough guys. In the end it helped me out with that zero code or something! User Kim Soo Hyun. I will not deny a certain fact. But its not just that. Its just that! Even once, why can not you say it is not even once? There was a long sigh of relief between Seraphs lips. Soon, she gathered her hands forward to the altar and bowed her head as it was. As a result, the elongated hair partially covered Cerafs face. Soon the low voice flowed from the altar. If I told you all the facts then . I was able to guess exactly what you were going to make. So much so that Suhyeon at that time was tired of guilt. Without a single day A-ha Really? Ew, Thats not it, Seraph. You did not think of me, but of your angels. I am a big and widespread user, but I still plan to use it to keep my Zero code alive Its not a plan! Just, just! The moment Seraf lifted up his head. And I raised my voice for the first time. I did not want Suhyun to die. I did not want to see myself die. Seraph finally managed to finish it. And I immediately responded to the mood. It s good to excuse. It was for me. Good. The helper is the best excuse to fit in any situation? .The face of Seraf, who was visible in front of me, was pale. The wing that was shining behind her was in a state of drowning. I was forced to laugh at Seraph which was so hard. Are you ashamed of telling yourself? It is the first time I see a nasty year like you. Then Seraph bowed his head again without saying anything. Ugly year. .So a little silence flowed, and I slowly began walking forward. The pace stopped in the middle. Looking down at the floor, I saw a zero cord that emits a calm glow of courtesy. Before long, I had to feel a disastrous feeling as I bent my back and reached out my hand. At the same time, I struggled to get this, and the days that I endured were like the wind. What the hell . As time goes by, I feel that the emotions that filled my whole body are getting more and more heated. I was so touched by the beads for a while, I suddenly heard my gaze in front of me. Seraf was gazing at me again with still eyes. When I saw the pupil, the thought of wanting to kill him for the first time suddenly rose, but he suppressed it soon. And without any sense, I already asked one more result already scheduled. It is not a lie that you can not send your brother and Han Young back. Seraf nodded slowly. Hahaha You do not lie now, either. Then I can not bear it anymore, I close my eyes. At the same time, I suddenly felt a sense of balance in my body. I entrusted myself with the feeling to be as it was. How much time has passed. When I set my mind up again, I saw grayish stone floor between my hair crushed in front of my eyes. And a blue ball that looks halfway through it. As I gazed at the beads, I felt each passing feeling. A terrible despair . I can not do anything . The betrayal of being used . Pessimism about wanting to die . And the resignation to find gradually . The fiercest life that I had for ten years had finally come to an end. I wanted to do something. But there is nothing I can do. No tears come out, no voices come out. After a while. I just muttered meaninglessly, without any reason. Hmm . What is the power of all-roundness, what is the infinite power . I can not get what I want And that was the moment. !The moment I remembered the word universal, one thought flashed. It was a thought that came up without any preconditions. Once dead, the user can not go back. If so, what if I make it invalid? Is there a way to do that? At that moment I felt the power go into my eyes. Give me back . okay . . . Within a few days, I slowly wrapped my arm and covered the zero code. And bent it, grabbing the beads hard. Really? Can you do that? I can go back. Four Seraph. I felt a moment coming back to my body. I felt the power to enter the eyes. As he stretches his right hand and raises his horsepower, the sword placed somewhere is caught in his hand, making a rough sound on the floor. As a cane, I barely got up. I will use the zero code. Time, time again. When I first came here. Company, user Kim Soo-hyun? At that moment, Seraph s eyes grew bigger. But I did not answer anything, I pinched my sword in my back. What do you mean by that now? After a long sigh, I cleared my head. And only in the presence of death I barely recalled a hope that caught hold of me. Before long, I opened my mouth with a hoarse voice. As the first successor of the zero code. Wed I ask for a time regression. I have no idea. I just roll a small ball in my left hand in a hollow feeling. User Kim Soo-hyun. decade During that long time I was so eager and accomplished what I had dreamed of. But, it does not disappear. The feelings of loss and sickness that filled my inner space still harassed me. User Kim Soo Hyun. May I ask you again? A beautiful but beautiful beauty knocks on my ear. I was slowly picked up by his voice and lifted his head. As I moved my head, the floor of grayish brick was touched by my eyes. Then, when the space of thirty pyeong was covered in the sight, the gaze which was rising gradually stopped. A summoning room that announces the beginning of everything and finishes everything. And on the rectangular altar in the center of the room, the wings that scattered the white light were dimly lit. I felt an empty feeling and fixed my gaze on the angel sitting on the altar. I will reaffirm the request of user Kim Soo-hyun. Do you really want to return your Hall Plane time? Really? I just can not understand. I and all the angels can not understand you. No, I was wrong. I do not want your understanding. Seraph. My voice in my ears is too cold. The voice of the angel, Seraph, was shaking thinly, unlike usual. If so, what I say is shocking. Although he seemed to be shaking for a while, Seraf quickly recovered his impression. And I started to calm down with a polite voice. User Kim Soo-hyun, you are the first user who has achieved all the duties of Hall Plane and has won the summit. By the way But not. I got the zero code I wanted so much. You have a qualification. You can do everything you want in qualification allows. Seraph. The talk is over. I do not think I will stop, I give a sigh and put my right hand on my back. I felt familiar with the handle of the sword that came into my hand. Hoo-yu, its been ten years since Ive been deceived. Now I am exhausted. Seraph. I will not tell you any more. No matter what you say, you will never reconsider the use of zero codes. Grasp the handle to make it crumble and generate magic along the circuit. Seraf, who had read the energy that rose from my whole body, asked for his mouth. But it was a while too. Soon the emotions of her face, which seemed embarrassing to me, came upon me. I do not think I will give up persuasion yet. Ownership of the Zero Code is owned by Mr. Soo Hyun Kim. We do not have the power to touch it. .So much more sad . Its a bad idea to simply use that great power to return time. .Finally, Ill check. Does the user Kim Soo-hyun really want to repeat the painful 10-year time? The words of Seraf, who had spoken, were now nearing the begging. Suddenly, a laugh that did not originate from inside came out. It was a laugh without any reason. I laughed silently for a while. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Starting December 12, 2012 serialization. A total of 394 circuits including a notice on November 15, 2013 were completed. Haha When I first started it, I started to write a series of works with 30 million preferred works, and it came to this place because of the overwhelming love of the readers. First of all, I would like to express my gratitude to the readers who showed their unchanging love.Thank you, thank you again!) It seems that writing a novel probably started from junior high school age. From that time, when I visited Naver and the next caf, one day I got to know a site called Yuzoja. For me, who liked to read as much as writing novels, it was indeed a treasure. Since then, it has been changed to Joaara and Noblesse has become more and more readable.Yes. I also saw Noblesse as my mothers ID at high school. (?)) It was probably on March 7, 2012 that I first wrote Memories. At that time, however, there was something I had to do, and I turned it around 20 times. Afterwards, the work that was published in Noblesse was not a memoraise but a modern wizard. But this also did not last long. The material that came out obviously was good, but it was an impromptu work, not a compact idea. The next episode was the Apocalypse Chronicle, an AOS genre game that I had my own. It was my own game that I made based on the settings of two game novels that I once had serialized. However, this did not get a bigger response than the modern wizard. When I think about the reason, I think this novel is a novel that I enjoy only, and it did not reflect the popular taste of the readers. Perhaps from then on, it seems that readers have come to think about what works to read fun. So the novel we took again was memorize. At that time, the memorize was planned from the beginning to the end, and the material that I put in the previous two works, and the things I set up were decent and I rebuilt. And I started thinking about the series. Whether it is death or rice this time, lets series up to 50 times. And someday lets see the completion. In my memory, I would probably have 400 preferred works by 20 times. Then, once you receive your favorite job buff, you are exposed to the best, exceeding 1,000 units, and over 70 times suddenly your readers undeserved love . (__) * I was very worried about my surroundings when I first published it. Will it be possible to complete it? It was a good worry. It was a work that had a lot of world view and lots of settings. Moreover, the fact that I went to school together soon made me worry more. However, I think that the interest of the constant readers and the pleasure of writing by myself have led the serialization success so far. ???? Oh. I need to release a comment. There are many more things I want to do, but Ill cut it down here. As previously announced, we will rest on the 16th and 17th and proceed to the abduction on the 18th. Abduction is part of a serious story, but most of it is going to be a light story that deals with exploration, talent and small life. And most importantly! It is not a daily series, but a free series. (I will notify you in the comment when it is difficult to raise. :)) Starring, recommendation, comment, coupon, love index (growth item? Are you sure?) Thank you all! (Please note that copying and pasting! There are too many!) Red snail 2013-11-14 07:35 ? ? ? Thank you Love index. ???? By the way, the red snail. Most of these days I want to know what it means to repeat the comments. ???? Hyeon-ho 2013-11-14 04:12 Uhehehehe Growth items Receive the light !!!! And be the light !!!!! Long live Eugene with love! love index Thank you. ???? And I really enjoyed the memorize literature. (I think I wrote better than I did. C. Erotic Eugene? Yes. Bedside comes out in abduction. Im worried about playing, Limhana, xxx (secret!). Or should I just write all three ?! Bullet 2013-11-15 01:00 Let me add another question from the mountain of this question: Is there only one wish to be able to make a D / Zero code? I think the angels are cheating. No Several. Zero code, however, has obvious limitations, not all-round, unlimited power, as it has already been shown in the work. That is to say, there is a degree of restriction. dddfaaaf 2013-11-15 00:58 When I look at the contents of the questionnaire, I feel like reporters who ask questions that I do not need when interviewing famous romance people, thinking that I am sorry for you. I know why a lot of people are questioned by taking a picture of a cock. Hehe The most difficult time was when there was no response. ?. ? TheDaybreak 2013-11-15 00:05 I am going to have fun. ? I remember the same comment every day. ???? Thank you for reading this fun! Moonlight sculpture 4 2013-11-15 00:04 tmc You should read the post correctly and ask a question It is almost you can see even if you look at it again It is fine It is fine! Im fine ~! People who ask what is first code is .. Whether this is really a question or a real dyslexic dyslexia. I do not like the artist who has to explain this Ahha. It was a sentence that revealed Suhyuns sadness. But as long as you have a zero code, you might be wondering if there really is a first code. ???? Curiosity is good. View full comment | 393 Administration | Edit | Eugene (Artist) 2013-11-14 23:58 I will post today before 00:30. Afterwards. ???? . You have to serialize at midnight next time. Not just whining every day. Huh. All right. Im sorry. Silversteel_Archer 2013-11-14 23:43 Question: Is it used like an item, but can not other items? For example, if you have a class constant that has been subtracted from it before, you can feed it to the lunar eclipse, and so on. It falls off. You can see that the present shogunate is complete in regard to price. Silversteel_Archer 2013-11-14 23:41 Question: Have you lost your achievement or title system? At the beginning of the novel, city pioneers and others said that they received stats points. Is not the protagonist a bigger achievement than that? It is a very difficult system of accomplishment such as the genocide of secrecy class and the city recollection in the magical city half murder or two demons. Suhyun, who has lived for 10 years, has just passed 20. Thats mostly what Atlanta has done. Achievements are made only for things that have a huge impact on the flow of the hole plane, not an accidental product. And if it happens to be planned, the likelihood of being evaluated as an achievement becomes even higher. There are exceptions, of course. I can not say that there are very few event-like achievements like the ritual of early passage. TMC 2013-11-14 22:53 13. In Zero code there is an implication that we can kill even the angels who created the system of the hall planes and moved the earth beings to the hall planes, even those zero codes could not move residents to Earth Its me? If you look at the first one, you can use the zero code. However, the invocation is possible only through an angel. 14. Do not the Asmodians know the location of the Zero Code? Do you have a reason to fight wars with infinite supply to the Asmodians? I hope to comment on this comment because spoiler possibility is high. ???? me: ll 2013-11-14 22:47 ? ? TMC 2013-11-14 22:41 11. What is the scope of my wish? Is it possible to raise the stats? No. Thats impossible. In the beginning Kim Su-hyun said something like this. The wish is that it is useless except for saving. You can see that the range is wide, but the balance is very limited. 12. There was a suggestion like the fall of Seraph. If Seraph is a god and the fall of God, will he give up his beliefs like the Asmodians? Spoiler Spoiler TMC 2013-11-14 22:39 8. I wonder why inhabitants of Hall Plane can not go to Earth. Although the existence of the user has come, the beings of the earth came to the Hall Plane, and residents wonder if they can not go to Earth until they write Zero codes. SIMPLE Earth and Hall Plane are fundamentally different worlds. The things that exist in the world of Hall Plane are not one-sided, one-sided. How is it different? It comes out at the end. ???? 9. Can I use my wish to return to Earth? No. I can not go back. 10. What is First Code? Even if you get a zero code, does the existence value of the users end up not finding the first code? Haha No. It was a sentence to reveal Suhyeons sadness at the time. TMC 2013-11-14 22:34 6. Serafs reaction is not so bad. Is it because he was given the privilege, and the seraph was transferred to his feelings for the first time? The first abduction seems to understand. Then the double line about Seraf is released. Please look forward to next week. ???? 7. Can angels not take direct action on users in the hall plane in any case? Are the Asmodians who abandoned their beliefs to be able to influence the Hall Plane directly? Yes. Although it can be used in the form of self defense, it can not be done by the will of oneself. It is literally helper. The question after that is the spoiler. TMC 2013-11-14 22:29 3. At the time of the first round, Suhyun seemed to have dealt with almost all the Asmodians. If so, what is the current attack strength of Suhyun compared to the highest level of the Asmodians? I did not fight alone with the Asmodians, I got help from other users. Suhyeon was also in the rank of strong man at the time. 4. Is the state of the current master Suhyeon the state of the sword master like the first one? Actually, experience is slightly higher than that. 5. The wound of the body seems to be a wound in the first round. Did you inherit the body of the first round when you succeeded the status with the privilege given by Seraf? So what is your current age in your 30s? It is correct to load it as it is. The age of the body depends on the users information and is the most optimal age. TMC 2013-11-14 22:22 1. The shield of the second god seems to have awakened from the rite of passage but it seems that the butterfly effect by Suhyun has changed too much. The butterfly effect has already begun. Changed, did not change. This subtitle is very meaningful subtitle. Afterwards. 2. Tarot cards Are magicians using the power of the secret class to look at the points? So is it fate or a definite future? Or is it like the highest possible future? Oh. This is vague to answer. The others are a definite future, and the ones that come out of the fork are those that change according to Chos choice. ???? I do not want to join 2013-11-14 22:03 Then it is a question. Does a unicorn have a skeletal structure like a horse? If you say unicorn, once you come up with a unicorn with the form of a horse, will not you dance? I do not know. Do you lay it on your shoulder. I wonder if there are things that are not convincing if you have an appearance of a pony. Do not tell me Pony? Hahaha I laughed a lot when I saw the comment Pony. It is a child who is still only in infancy. Size is still enough for an adult cat. Dance is probably referring to shuffle dancing, but just think it is more like a perfect dance than a dance. ???? There are limits to the structure of the body. I do not want to join. 2013-11-14 22:00 Thanks to you, I seriously think that your real name is ~ (-_-) or not. But no! Even if Eugene is on the outside. ~ (-_-) ~ Maybe its not me .. No. It is Eugene. Its Eugene! I do not want to join 2013-11-14 21:58 It was good except for the subtle rejection coming from the strange brotherhood. You can speak Korean But even though I think about it, Kim Soo-hyun I do not think its a good answer. OK. No, he is. Copy that. All right. okay . . . uh. So many Yes. it is. Hmm.. Ew, Why Its nice to see your brothers and sisters together. ???? I do not want to join 2013-11-14 21:54 Ao .. damn.. I saw it all .. He suffered! Finest flower on the cemetery 2013-11-14 21:02 Good going Go and have fun! Gori506 2013-11-14 21:00 hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahh okahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Thank you for writing well! I always have so much fun reading. This work. Do not finish or drink? Yes, yes? Thank you. But what if youre finished? ?. ? ah! I have this way! Suhyun was breathing. And I heard my right foot! I moved again! I was breathing again! The wind blew! I hit my hair! I flew! I sat down again! how was it? Is it good?! (Fuck Fuck! @_ @) Note 2013-11-14 20:50 It seems like it will take a long time to get back to the lilipa again ? ? ? Im wearing a lot of smile now. Hahaha Ah. I want to roll. I have a good look at what you have to write to give me a lilipple. Is there a Mercenary clan that has a weight of Yu Hyun or Han So Young at present? I do not have a few bottles of Elixir, but I remember that I had to check the user information of Ahn and others at the time of the appearance of the priest of the brilliance holding the Elixir in a few turns. There is not a person with a seriousness as much as your brother or Han Sang Young from the standpoint of Suhyon. At least now. ???? Cheon Sang-ho 2013-11-14 20:29 I will always give you a break. I have a reason for it. This part is a property that I am a little reluctant to talk about. Afterwards. Alien Alien 2013-11-14 20:07 No, is not it a person? The blonde is a southern continent user! The exiled queen of Suhyeon in the card. South continent. Blond Odin Clan Road? I want information of person or people. The Queen of the Blonde is the best user of the South Continent. Afterwards. Fallen Devil 2013-11-14 19:26 Do not you see any more illustrations? Oh. This is a good question. He was a student, and I was busy with him because he was doing something. I will talk to you again after the vacation. If not, Im going to find someone else. ???? Plasma 2013-11-14 19:11 In the U. .. ? ? ? = ? = LOVE Fall 2013-11-14 18:06 Is not the ability to lose more than 102 eventually? 101 It seems to have come out of the Yaiza Island hehehehe. Perhaps the most likely person would be Suhyeon? ???? hohokoya1 2013-11-14 17:26 Question 3 ~~~ It is known that the main character alone killed the leader of the giant and the flood-stricken bugger and the first member of the Seo Dae-rite alone during the war? I am really curious. Though not all, I think it will be announced gradually one by one. At the same time, the material will start an emergency of Clicktionary. ???? Hohokoya1 2013-11-14 17:25 question 2 ~ ~ ~ total annual number of restructured several times shut down enough to talk and angry 600 had spoken too hastily from terminating their 400 screens I think you asked me to answer the expected number of plans to go the personal thought wouldnt be a thousand think traveling artists would like to hear the judgment does not matter, just like the comic strip slow!! The completion of 600 times is my wish. I think it may be difficult to think for myself. 1000 times is a little unreasonable, I will try to adjust it anyway! hohokoya1 2013-11-14 17:21 Question 1 ~ ~ Joara and the contract was e-book only? Or Joaara is also a paper book publisher. I am waiting to live if I have a book. And Im sorry for the river xx editors. Every time I read a manuscript, my heart is pounding. ?. ? 12:00 at night blessing 2013-11-14 16:58 1) Ansol priest of brilliance Did the clan members know? 2) I want to know user information of Ansol. Specific ability (= miracle), special ability, potential ability, etc.? 3) Abroad = You said it was a free series. 4) Major characters in the abduction (clan + etc) User information I would like to see it at a glance. 5) If Yoo Hyun-ah is killed, is not user killed? It could have been processed without noise 1) I did not tell you right away! 2) I will put you up during the abduction. ???? 3) It will be serialized as a free series starting from Monday, November 18th. 4) Haha. I will write down one by one. 5) The hero has a lantern. The body is in a dry state.At that time, all of the surrounding things were disconnected. Franco 2013-11-14 16:46 But did not you recruit a priest? Im wondering if there is not any comment There is no presence? ?. ? Yes. Thats right. IPrin 2013-11-14 16:41 The five scorched cities are Dorothy in the West, Beth, Halo, Barbara in the big city, and the mule in the north. Why does the bumbers seem to have no reason to occupy the mule, unlike the past one, why did the bum occupy a mule that does not have any tactical points? It was to attract attention. It was a plan to turn a mule into a bum, and then swoop two small western cities. Potato ? 2013-11-14 16:30 4. This is a continental user dialogue, the ability to write the window name in English, the future of the continent in Japan, Japanese conversation, ability to use the name of the window I wonder whether the fact that the user in the Western world I was worried because I used it in English. This logic should be written in the Japanese language of the continental users. In fact, when the children of the continents were talking in English, I was sorry that I could not concentrate on reading. Sure you are. ?. ? It seems to be good to change to Hangul in the middle. Haha Carr 2013-11-14 16:25 It is not so contrary to save commercial release, but I can not afford to give Vivian to commercial release. Vivian says that Suhyun is off !!!!! Yes, yes! Clear right. They are forever a teacher and a discipleship! So Shin Sang Yong marries alchemy!Hmm?) Germis 2013-11-14 16:17 By * mi? ? Ynika 2013-11-14 16:07 You know what you know and do not know what you are doing. I do not know if there is a reason to teach you. ???? Minichu 2013-11-14 15:47 This great scale and great novel Ive always wanted something like this. I lost my phone and its annoying before I sleep. I love you Thank you, thank you again. Do you want to buy, buy, buy, buy candy? (__) * Potato ? 2013-11-14 15:44 1. How many new users will be changed to the first one? For example, the 101-horsepower user, Jin Soo-hyun, who you mentioned in Chapter 2. 2. I wonder whether the start of the second part starts with the steel mountaineering or after the steel mountaineering.Of course, the latter will come out of abduction. 3. In part 2, you are mainly called Hellboys and Demons. Do you fight with these monsters only on the North Continent? Or do you fight with all continental users? If you think you are a spoiler, you can stop responding. 1. As it progresses in a similar way, some important things change. 2. We start from just before we reach the steel mountains! 3. Afterwards. Youll see more than that. ???? Fishing 2013-11-14 15:43 Who is the commander in chief? The prefecture is a window Simon The bum man is a scythe !?! Hurrah Hurrah YES! Youve seen it! Total Commander is the bum with the sickle! I ran away from the battle early! Nana dan 2013-11-14 15:35 Mmm? I just paid for three months. ?O Is not it going to the top 10? I did not play games, but I have seen some of them myself ?? Jufa. Now the northern continent is in trouble. Will not the emergence of a hero be necessary to fill it? I am sure that Jin Seo Hyun is coming a year later than Kim Soo-Hyun. Finging 2013-11-14 14:48 In the second part, the clan conflict demons and bavibu?I think youll be using it.The scale will be bigger.So whats next?I think that the two of you who love to pick up the rice and the characteristics of each character you sprayed will be quite long. Notorious?Northern continent?The mercenary king Yu Jung.Ansol spirit related?Seraph large sizeRelated to the spiritualist.After the diagnosis.Jin Soo-hyun! Dungeon Attack, etc! I do not think the amount will end in 1 ~ Are you releasing it in an abstraction form ..?Or the main story ?I think you caught it shortly.Im going to go out of my way.?? The important things are definitely going to be pooled. You do not have to worry too much. :)] RADIER [2013-11-14 14:36 ??Looking ahead of me, I have said that all of the annual fame must go beyond certain standards to enter the tenth round Yu County, is well qualified to second year is possible, and the County will be the new exception, or one spot for the County to empty, or when someone else is started once being part 2 ten go wonder ? 10 river itself, such as the reputation the user information as well as a combination of elements, is a tangled title. If Suhyeon is enough, I will be honestly 10 levels. Haha And then, let me know the 10th round. Kim Soo-hyun Kim Yoo-hyun and Kyeon Yeon Yeon Lim Seo Jin-woo seems to get in and I wonder about the other 5 people. muscle strength 101 users, far left, melody, xxx, xxx. Pinoy 2013-11-14 14:02 And I think the advantage to get back in the equation is already exhausted from the article. First person I feel the limit in this article. I think the first person would have been good at making use of the fact that it was a returning water, but it should be described as a macroscopic point of view as long as the place is already a top-ranking clan. I think that the scale is getting bigger because of the feeling of simplification in the latter half of the writing so I skipped 2 years time. No matter how interesting the contents are, I will get tired. ???? gotobooki 2013-11-14 14:01 baby unicorn Whats your name after all? Are you??? The name is Yu Yi. Sex is female. ???? Pinoy 2013-11-14 13:57 Ahn should reveal it to everyone as well. How did you know that you heard from somewhere or I saw in the book if you do not know Seraf taught me.You can say. I do not know why you would not teach me I believe the sword will come in later. I do not have enough proximity users, but Kim Soo-hyeon is not alone, and shes qualified for the clan. It is not the nature of the problem to be explained so simply. I have already thrown a lot of implications. NeoGGM 2013-11-14 13:50 Lets make a preview. Thank you. I look forward to Part 2 Thank you. ???? NeoGGM 2013-11-14 13:49 .A a Shushie is a writer ? ? hahaha. I need a break! NeoGGM 2013-11-14 13:48 I always wondered why my nickname is * US? I wonder how * u * happened. Who is it? Im the first name you hear. The name is pretty. Hehe ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??? ? ? ? ? ? ? heh. I am always happy to see you. You are healthy, and you want to do your job well ~ Thank you! professor! There are too many tasks these days. Im not. I just rested for a month and started with 10 chapters !? Sa, please help me. Shh, can not I just take a break? Haiyo 2013-11-14 13:28 This is a personal opinion about Eagle. There are so many characters and individual thoughts. So if you look at the article, you know the thoughts of all the characters. There are many cases that are more frustrating than the actions of the characters. If you show a game between Korea and other foreign players, it will be annoying. Of course, the person who likes the game itself might like it, but the person who watches most of the relay will want to watch the game of Korea. Conclusion: If you increase the volume and reduce the number of people around you Ohora. Sure you are. Ill refer to it in the second part of the series ~! (But now the idea is that the first one or three times come out of different people. ?. ?) chalgaro 2013-11-14 13:05 Oh ..I had a lot of questions to ask, but I can not remember because I asked him to ask him. Ask here! You can ask for an arm! Or thigh? (Its a joke!) Cheon-ho Blood Shincheon No-moon 2013-11-14 13:04 U huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh? Then picture please !! please tell me the address!!? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? * Ha ha ha ha ha zorney 2013-11-14 13:01 ?? What is your name? Yoo Mi! If you think that you can not return to the earth, if you think about how you feel, you have some sympathy. I wanted to go with you so much. Afterwards. Cheetos 2013-11-14 12:20 Why did you kill No Yumi ?! Im sorry, sorry. __ (__) _ Sung-soo 2013-11-14 12:13 Just as the fact that the resurrection to 1 million gp, at the moment can not be attributed to the Hall plane and can not return to earth? I do not know why its a secret to hide. Well. Lets think about how to say once in abduction. Or maybe the latter is okay. ???? Rebellion of the Koguryo 2013-11-14 11:52 Ome ? ? I came back to the hujagaje! ??! ?? ??! ?? ?? ?? ?? ??! Laksa 2013-11-14 11:35 Do not cry, do not cry. Do not you tell me that you have been told by Sheraf and that you are not taking commercials? Oh. Many people are curious. I will think positively about putting it in the abduction for explanation. ???? Huenia 2013-11-14 11:08 I am trying to get to the mellifluity of the syllabary, but I do not know why she is not a girl. So, congratulations on the first part! Suhyun is noticed. Its just a strange thing. (?) Thank you! Lizad 2013-11-14 10:49 2 weeks no thanks!? ? ? ? So how about two months to be quiet? Cole Passion is 2013-11-14 10:49 But when it returns, is it a parallel world different from the previous world? Or is it all going back to the beginning without it? If you respond to the current plan, you will see the loss. This part is still in trouble because there are many troubles. ViaLatea 2013-11-14 10:32 When does Suhyun take 101 physical strength? And I love you! afterwards. Ive already figured out when to shoot. I want to buy, buy, buy, apples ?! It is formatted when returning .. Abduction fun Abduction fun: Yes! Im here! Did you call?! (Our apologies. Fuck! @_@) coffee? 2013-11-14 09:46 Good going. Thank you for seeing. Thank you in advance. ???? Mr.child 2013-11-14 09:44 Im always looking good. Ive never heard of Komen, but I want to get Komen. Sin, Im sorry. Lee Ripley Randomly pulled out. Thank you for your support! elekdl66 2013-11-14 09:44 Do not drag down Chet. I know. Ill try. 3 Golden Angel 2013-11-14 09:44 Please give me hungry Yes, yes? What kind of rice do you like? I can bake well. dkapqk 2013-11-14 09:43 I watched the first part well I really enjoyed it. It was really fun while watching it. I will charge a lot and return. But it is the test period. ?. ? hohokoya1 2013-11-14 09:37 I am sorry for you I look forward to hearing from you ^^ Always thank you for your support! Part 2 is half anxious about me too. Huhh. Gi ? 2013-11-14 09:06 ?ha You were a lot of trouble ~ Thank you for the second part ~ Yes. Lets work hard! Merriwei 2013-11-14 09:00 Thank you for the first part! You can come after the end of the term, and I will go on a regular basis And I want you to live a new life. I think Hall Plane would be even happier. Well, Im driving. C. Shin Sang Yong will probably not come out soon enough. ?. ? But are you comfortable now? Raindrops Sounds 2013-11-14 08:42 A ..I paid, but I do not want to ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. Bow River 2013-11-14 08:23 Ah If Vivian dares to give Shin Sang Yong to Vivian, the main character does not give it. So it is not possible but he has a buttocks. There is probably one person attributed to abduction. Youll have fun. Luna Sein 2013-11-14 08:14 Hyun Suhyeon is able to cope with the power 101 user thanks to the swordsmith that uses the power to reverse. The magician-based relativity is dominated by the power of the swordsmith specialist. The reason why I wanted to raise the Dexterity 101 first is because it is difficult to overcome the speed faster than myself in the aspect of Suhyeon who prefers the quick battle with the ephemeris like the Lee Hyung- (The difference between 100 and 101 is huge. If Suhyeon is doing well with the mind of goodwill, is it different from other users?The first weapon of Suhyun is the force to destroy common sense. Normally, when the sword and the sword are in contact, it is normal that the flame should protrude. And the spleen weapons and abundant abilities that are planted all over the body amplify those combat capabilities more efficiently. Simply put. If you use the lunar calendar properly, even if you run out of power in 10, you will win. I do not know if Shin Sang Yong, who is on Earth, will come. Thats not it. LOL Flute 2013-11-14 08:01 Bien // Finally I do not remember much about Yumi at all. WhyYumi (Eugene) as she is . If you forget Rather, it makes fire . It is a tranquil kind of thing. KupangIm sure you enjoy it. It feels like it. I am always the one who wants the name to disappear. Flute 2013-11-14 07:59 And the last thing I mentioned Im all dead and alone .. It is mentioned that it survives, but it does not seem to be able to come to the earth and to live in the sane . It is not only the post-traumatic stress disorder that is often said to be a mysterious divide between reality (a colleague who lives without remembering) and past (a colleague who died with his brother). Armagh Most people would be mentally ill if they went to Earth alone in the first round of the state.Kim Soo-hyun is sensing that fact.It seems to have returned to the past with the purpose of living and coming to earth If at least your brother and (family) lover (lover) share your memory and come to earth, you can share your painful memories with each other so that you can live on earth Maybe Kim Soo-hyun felt it.If you look at your brother and Han So-young who can not remember you when you come to the earth, you finally realize that you are going to go crazy. I am looking at this comment. Flute is really sharp. Byeong-ho 2013-11-14 07:56 Shin Sang Yong will survive even if he knows that he can not return to Earth because he is alive. I was mentally stable and dead Theres also Master Vivien on the Hall Plane You can not live fast, right? Its a bit of a march of harmony.But what is ROYUMI? I was curious to see your writer. ? Unfortunately, I can not live quickly. What is Yumi? And I dont know. Maybe youre talking to someone else. ?O Flute 2013-11-14 07:54 and by the same 10 years, the gel//did you snag a mercenary is killed in Korea and his colleagues from the mercenarys clone (clone humans) Korea ever shaken Hebrews alive and have to remember that the hilly South Korea alone to remember by taking his face in the same mold and mold the same clone and clone, not one those memories If you have a rough memory alone Maybe Ill go crazy?I understand? rather If there is no clone in Korea Ah In memories .. You might be Armagh I can not remember the face of a person who is dead in the face .I would go crazy if it was such a situation .. I could not adapt to reality . It would be very sad. I can not stand it myself. ?. ? The day is geon s 2013-11-14 07:51 Mr. ..Thin The old man is buzzing; It comes out in abduction. Hehe Ali 2013-11-14 07:49 I am always looking forward to having fun ~ Thank you ~~ Thank you for having fun ~. : D Flute 2013-11-14 07:48 Im sure Monica will come and go to the Isantellow Clan .. Nan/????. I will go to the mansion And with abduction . Gifu get the .. Probably after the .. Just like Kim Soo-hyun. ??? ?? ??? ???. A flute is keke. Oh really. You can not do this. Flute 2013-11-14 07:47 sky // In the first round, Kim Soo-hyun is .. I have passed the death toll And I did not have much ability Im going to survive while Im thinking about it. Bony The survivor is Winner It reflects that .. I think ^^ Im going to go to Dael Linnie and Im getting agile. Intermediate recollection It looks like it is expected. ^^ Once I completed the memorization, I thought of the car as the next one. Not now. haha Flute 2013-11-14 07:44 Oh .. This is the best time . X x mi .The ripple mentioned will not work well ~~~~~~ !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! .. Quietly .. Yumitic Backspin Charming. ^^ Hull. I am serious. Its a wisdom. Red Snail 2013-11-14 07:35 ? ?? ? ??? Sensitive 2013-11-14 07:31 Suddenly, the third months ticket ends when the series stops. It is until 15th. Hehe. ~ ~ Im coming back with a refreshing heart ~ Yes! When the test is over, will my heart be refreshing? If you want to ripple this ripple, it will only take a few days to write this down.Well, first of all, you had a lot of hard work. In the first place, the basic Sinop is fixed, but it is not.First of all, I was wondering about tomorrows episode. It took about an hour. LOL What should I do. skylab 2013-11-14 07:24 Well, when I saw Suhyeon in the first round, I thought of myself personally. Except for agility, my durability ability is abnormally high. And when the ability to bloom can not fall down and a fireball battle war, but the horse is a white horse battle war, it is a fire fight. Do you think that the two abilities and the abnormal endurance reflects how much the poet rolled in the first round? Suhyeon is not about rolling. You can not think that it is not very related, but you can think that if you think that you are going to bloom mostly in the second year, you walked your own way. ???? Jabez 2013-11-14 07:21 I heard it in the middle of the 10th place twice in the middle, but you did not release the lilipple. I am a cancer. It is unconditional, random. I am a writer who I know, but it is two weeks long.haHehehehehe Ehehe. Ehehehe. Help me OTL Opium Turbul 19 2013-11-14 07:13 ? ??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? ReplyHaha , I am a rumor now, but I wonder if somebody witnessed the scene of the previous fire (?) I witnessed the scene of killing Yu Hyun-ah and rumored (?) Ew, Its Suhyun. The body was cleansed in a loud voice. ???? Pakasari 2013-11-14 07:12 At least part 1 I thought Kim Soo-hyun would tell the clan members that it was the second time, but thats not it Could it be a little difficult to tell the clan members? haha -The first 3 times 2013-11-14 06:46 yS-Jung is a novel by the author attached enough to ride, but why is it still will cheer for a college student here do or come well written look at the not-so-late 20 s, which I will not be short of depth and Ding are rife that spawned fantasy is getting the regressives la please light a stem in the labyrinth of the Dingo, notes rise the Cougars!! Thank you. You are an unbelievable compliment. (__) * Cheonan Boo 2013-11-14 06:36 I will exclude comments that Yumi entered ;;;;;!?! the exam. He, though, is still wearing it now. ???? Bye sunshine 2013-11-14 06:31 What about Vivian?Is not happening ?? To change After. Someday you will wake up ?! namdab 2013-11-14 06:14 I do not wonder about the content of the remembrance, so just tell the name of the archangel and the great devil Angels are Gabriel, Michael, Raphael and so on. The devil is Satan, Lilith, Belvedab and so on. Youve heard it a lot? Player de 2013-11-14 06:06 So you have two wives from mid-December? YES! Correct Stacato 2013-11-14 05:40 Is there anything else in the class? Its a brain Even if there is no stats, it will be difficult to deal with, but JuFu. I will be presenting the contents in the first abduction. Lee Bian 2013-11-14 05:38 I can not go back to Earth with Shin Sang Yong but I have to tell Shin Sang Yong that I am entitled to suffer alone in Hall Plane. I think it should have a definite explanation for this part. Haha Kangji Nami is back 2013-11-14 05:16 And the maximum number of the Mangement Clan Im curious 100 people. ???? KANJI NAMH came back 2013-11-14 05:15 It is not right to join Mamoroneri. Because of the nature of a small number of elite, it would be hard to find a colleague who goes beyond that. Sure do. Yes! Passion 2013-11-14 05:09 Yoo Hyun-ah is finally dead? I do not think he was killed because he did not mention that he was killed directly. I thought whether to kill Yu Hyun-ah or not was a turning point for Kim Soo-hyun. I thought that if Yu Hyun-ah had not died, it would show that Kim Soo-hyun had changed. However, Kim Seo-hyuns character seems to have killed him without any hesitation Yes! Hes dead! ?. ? hohokoya1 2013-11-14 05:08 I take time to rest and take a school study ^^ Fighting Thank you! I will work hard ~! Hohokoya1 2013-11-14 05:06 hot I wont say yes ^^ always cheer by giving appreciated be commenting. He suffered hohokoya1 2013-11-14 05:05:) I building a lot of proud finalizing . :DBing torpedo (ice-ji Temple) 2013-11-14 04:54 rites of passage when a man took one woman passed one of the criminals he had forgotten the guys talking about comes out for a minute there How could he have survived the rite of passage? Park Dong C geol, Lee Bo C lim, Lee Shin C woo. All three are in abduction. How do I get it? Do you have a fire that is higher than the fire? It is the beginning fire of a lantern. However, there is fire of same class. No, I do not know. No Yu Mi is dead. Im not. Uhehehehe (?). Dax Vader 2013-11-14 04:47 Is the owner of the original job of Suhyun in the second part? Yes. Jin Soo Hyun. Its coming! Byeongwolinhon 2013-11-14 04:19 I know the author ? ankan man chan chan man! Hyeon-ho 2013-11-14 04:12 Uhehehehe Growth items Receive the light !!!! And be the light !!!!! Long live Eugene with love! Hyono artist! I tried to memorize literary. Thank you Love Index! (I put up the lyre now and it was too long and I cut it in the middle. So I have adjusted the line and secured space Now I have removed some of the contents of the memorialize literature. Please acknowledge it. ?. ?) Hyeon-ho 2013-11-14 04:10 panic! Memorize Literature C If IF Sung Sang Yong sees a Lion in March C his eyes are shining brightly like the party party lights around him. Numerous shiny pieces revolve around. I can not see anything because my eyes are broken. So I turn around in a bright spot and face a little shaded area. Blurred pieces, those pieces are curious. I go further and look at it. The carvings are red, white and white flow, a car that has a crunchy smell, a crumpled car, and a black asphalt surrounding it. There was a red liquid puddle between objects so hard to imagine being a car, there were two puppets on the puddle, and a small child between the two puppets. The child feels that the entity that surrounds him is getting cold. Yet it felt warm breath thoughts. When I hear the trembling eyes, the eyes meet with one being. The reddish hands, which are so cold compared to the surroundings, scratch the child s head. The mouth was opened with a dirty red stain. Commercial. Survive.You have to survive somehow. The child nodded. The pieces are broken. Shakamans are facing the darkness in a different direction. Purple sculptures are shining. Ne Ne Ne ~ Ne ~ Ne Ne Ne ~ Ne. Ne Ne Ne ~ Ne ~ Ne Ne Ne ~ Ne. Stuttering. Stuttering is Unlike the missing pieces, several people are seen. Haha ? / As a love Yujin You finally finished one chapter, thank you very much. Thank you all the time! Now look at Abduction and Part 2 !!! All was good, but I especially liked my first introduction. I want to replace it with this one! Downstream 2013-11-14 04:09 In the first part of Vivienne, this is the end. ?? I expected the most personally hehe. The attribution is expected soon. It is the attribution which will awaken Suhyun. (?) Move out 2013-11-14 04:08 It is this kind of fun to this kind of story in this quantity of this Thats amazing ^ C ^ Thank you. (__) * BloodArk 2013-11-14 03:52 Well then it will be a temporary rest after the completion of the first part. Yes. I have a little bit of stuff to do right now. Rest on the weekend and take care of the buds. Sogu 2013-11-14 03:38 I watched well ? It is a pity that Shin Sang Yong died. And I said that you do not answer the question. Its a nickname that comes from the words of other writers at first. In fact, I do not think there will be a reader who thinks that you are really a woman, and that everyone seems to be playing around with mischief. Do you really hate to call it so sincerely? I thought it was a joke at first, so I turned it over. I just thought that it was part of my interest and just laughed it off. ???? Universe Land Heaven Land Superstars 2013-11-14 03:37 If the main character does not feel like it. Its not a battlefield. I was falling in thought. Hahaha It is a secret, but it is not so low that I can not tell you that I can not live in reality when I live as a wish. Or maybe you should tell the clan members when you talk to him? I did not like it because I did not like to torture my hopes. Well. I think its a little bit hard to tell that they have come back to the clan members very much. What are some of the benefits that higher clan ranks can get? When you measure the power of a certain clan, you can judge it by a number of factors such as the number of people, existence of ten lectures, accomplishment, performance. Among them, Clan Rank is a set-up judgment criterion based on achievement and performance. In other words, the higher the clan rank, the more influence it has on the hole plane flow. Anyway, from the bottom line, there is no particular benefit. However, very obviously, the clan rank is higher than the lower clan activity (such as recruiting new personnel).It will be beneficial in many ways. (Ive edited 45 times.) Dkeogu2001 2013-11-14 03:19 Ive seen it well. I want you to relax and rest for a while. Thank you for the coupon. I will return with a refreshing mind after the test! dgfdgzvc 2013-11-14 03:17 When I look at the first part in the first part, I expect that gp and achievement will be steadily coming out. It will come out to some extent from Atlanta. ???? Atom 2013-11-14 03:15 ha ha ?. ? Im sorry ~ Im already going to the end ?? 2 I look forward to hehe. I want to finish soon! I read it well. Thank you. I will try my best to comment that I have read well. ???? Do you expect to see a rough result? My wish is 600 times. Oh ~ I want to be less than 800 times at the latest. Ornella 2013-11-14 02:44 I have been pushing the recommendation all the time. You were a reader who looked at you silently. Thank you. I will return with good content in the future. _ (__) _ Chung Seung Baek 2013-11-14 02:44 I have always enjoyed it. Please, please. I would like to take possession of a book or private collection if it sells like an opinion. Thank you. As soon as I publish this book, I will announce it immediately. Potatoes ? 2013-11-14 02:41 I look good. Thank you. Thank you for naming Hanna. Afterwards. There is one part that I do not understand. Q. Why does Sohyun stick to this reality? Its also a shock to have a command to save, but its normal for me to be able to adapt and continue to live if I have lived in Hall Plane for several years, at risk of playing back from scratch because I can not go back to reality. It seems that there is something about the spoiler, but I do not understand what it is that I have been forced to do something in the place where I can live every time I die.Please do not tell me why the reason that my parents are so missed is because I do not Yes. There may be cases where you can adapt and live. However, if Suhyeon adapts and lives, it becomes a spoiler. I am a little worried because it is not a spoiler but it is possible to reason. Tears River 2013-11-14 02:37 The user who revived from the recollection tells that the user can not go back to Serap and the first episode, I do not think that the part that pulled out will collide. It was the last invitation. That is to say, it was a mixed intention to leave Shu Hyeon on Hall Plane. It was a confirmation process for Seraf. Lee Jae-ge 2013-11-14 02:35 In the last war, the artist knew the whole flow and proceeded the flow of the war, and the reader experienced the war as one person from the standpoint of Suhyeon, and it seems that our victory is winning. It continued. Moreover, the war god is not short, and it is psychologically hard to watch it being serialized for several days. Do you plan to describe this as a first person in the future in the second part as well? Yes. I am going to focus on the first person, but I am planning to mix other middle points. Next time Ill write a little easier! preemuler 2013-11-14 02:35 Well, I ran to the end of the first few days and I saw it well I suffered. Thanks! Mecasta 2013-11-14 02:34 It is good to see it aha. I have a question! Hong. What does the comment say? If you live with Shin Sang-yeong, you can live with Vivian later. How about you marry alchemist Shin Sang Yong? Black Cuddle 2013-11-14 02:32 I do not read the comment, but why is the nickname Roy Yumi attached to dust? It is the title which was attached by mischief of other writers. I tried to pretend that I did not know about it, but there was someone in the middle who already knew. ?. ? Toranoanal 2013-11-14 02:29 3. Writer Are you thinking about career as a full-time writer? See you a long time. No. Ive been thinking seriously, but the publishers have torn it off. Warp Winner 2013-11-14 02:29 If you have a plan to publish it, please tell me. ?? Its a novel that you want to have. I will notify you when I publish this book! Toranoanal 2013-11-14 02:28 2. What do you think the only person who breaks the pole is Vivian? Maybe you were the only one with me when I first changed my treatment for Vivien. However, after getting unpredictable popularity, my thoughts have slightly changed in the future. I want to save it because it is my child as much as I am now part of the Miuna Gowa novel. ] Radier [2013-11-14 02:27 If it is a free series, is it possible to do several times a day?b Uh, huh. Hmm. That, too. He, yes. Hum Toranoanal 2013-11-14 02:25 1. Do you have plans for publishing not North Korea? Or is it possible to sell a certain amount in a private place? I have contracted with this book. One has passed the manuscript, and the other two are not. What are the real roles of angels (like Seraphs) who maintain the Hall Plane? Its the real role they can do, except to give users simple information. You can see it as a helper now. Of course, angels are not just helpers, but the role you can do is close to the helper. View full comment | 393 Administration | Edit | Delete by Eugene (writer) 2013-11-14 02:25 Ah. Everyone. Abduction is not a daily series but a free series. : D ah. like that. Hehe. This is your favorite comment. Eugene, right? Yes. it is. Right? Hehehe. View full comment | 393 Administration | Edit | Delete by Eugene (writer) 2013-11-14 02:24 Wow! Now there is only one real thing left! I got it! I finished the first part! Lets dance together! All right! It was a shadow queen of the queen, and it was still in the middle of it, and the holy queen was pushed to the card which shed tears in the last fury and retired. .It is. What do the heroines who do not have the queen do? ?. Especially adolescent girl When I was stolen, I ran away Maybe the baby unicorn will be a big one in abduction. To Jung Hoon Yeon. I have a lot of fun novels these days. Hahaha The ruler of darkness. The remaining November seems to be the second division from the end of December after the abduction series. Yes. The answer is correct. Seaha a 2013-11-14 02:21 You will not even finish the first part? Then it happened ^ _ ^ Yes, yes? Ah. Can I take a break? ?. ? What is the final part?; If it is finished, I want to check it out now for 1 day.-_ ;; Yes. Its finished now! ] Radiere [2013-11-14 02:18] It looks like the mildew is coming Ive got 3 magic secrets, but there are no magicians besides Jo Seung-woo who can come In the second part, Woo Jeong-min, Seon Yu-Yun, Namdae, Jo Seung-woo, Woo Ji-woo, and I will get two additional wizards (Hamil Jiji too). I will make it very profitable. Heung Ill take the stigma of Mercenary Clan as a female incense clan. mororo 2013-11-14 02:16 Are you bringing it up to life? Did you say that Hall Planes memories disappear in reality? The wrong thing No. It depends. This comment is a little bit awkward. Afterwards. ] Radiar [2013-11-14 02:15 Sohyeon, Yuhyun, Sooyou enter the 10th round? Now? Oh, it becomes a spoiler. Therefore sign I will not let you in?Fuck!) Bella donna 2013-11-14 02:14 Ahn will be 100%regretful . It is the end of the first part soon ? Thank you for your time ~~ Thank you! What will happen to Ahn Hyun? ???? JF 2013-11-14 02:14 So where are you going to sign up?I can not even look at it. However, if the relationship of Suhyons girl is maintained and returning to reality, it is a real surprise ?? ??? ???. Really. Just build a house and live together? enthusiasm1 2013-11-14 02:12 I am the 2nd place ? I came up and called it good ? ? ? Congratulations on second place! Im sorry if youve been waiting. ; ?; I do not have any. I guess I will probably get a lot of votes from readers. JF 2013-11-14 02:11 So when was the second part of the series? It is from the middle of December. I will announce the detailed date separately at that time! IPrin 2013-11-14 02:10 Thanks for reading Thank you for reading. : D she min 2013-11-14 02:09 The end is .. Thank you. I am looking forward to more I am worried about half the time, but I will write down hard. Thanks! ] Radier [2013-11-14 02:09 Thank you very much Thank you. ???? iyrou 2013-11-14 02:09 Will you regret it? I will regret it according to Suhyun s idea now. It is entirely up to the new generation. Im finished with part one 2013-11-14 02:08. You are a bachelor, and the second priest is an expectant bread. Thank you. I will come back because I think about the second part too. Fenelion 2013-11-14 02:03 ? ? gut? Gut Its permissive! Im sorry! Lets do good! (Fuck!) 123 auras 2013-11-14 02:03 amojing ?? -You sure? What? Pitchib 2013-11-14 02:03 3 lights !!! Congratulations on the third ! Pixie Bra. I know a little. There are many good paintings. (?) Blue fireworks 2013-11-14 02:03 The unfortunate second place? ?? hahaha. Its third in one minute difference. But the second place is also great. ???? Congratulations! enthusiasm1 2013-11-14 02:02 Good Youre 2nd lady! Congratulations. ???? But is Good Good good or Good?Its a joke.) ҹ è 2013-11-14 02:02 Its not the last one, is it ?! First, really congratulations. Hahaha It is the copy paste at the bottom, but it is the first in my heart. ???? Chapter 395 Early morning The sky, which had been drenched with muddy light, was gradually brightening from the east sky starting from the emergence of the harem sun. The wind that blows through the open windows is so cool that there are still signs of the dawn. The fresh air with the wind made my mind refreshing, and I slowly sat down and stretched out my right hand. A hot teacup was touched in her hand. I paid a kiss after breakfast this morning. If you want to drink tea in the future, pay a full price to pay for the appearance of her reminiscent of her appearance, the mouth comes out a smile. For a while I enjoyed the aroma of fragrant tea, and I was able to get some lightly sip. Within a calm throat, I felt a pleasant fever spreading into the body, and I quietly opened my mouth. I can hear someone standing outside the door. come in. I was able to perceive a sting out of the door if it sounded clear. After that, he hesitated to hesitate, and soon he rushed into the corridor. Now it was my turn to do something wrong. ?I thought about going out for a while, but I just left my body halfway to the idea of ??letting go. I can speculate about the stagnation. At the time of meals, Ahn Hyun and Vivian were staring at me. Perhaps since I heard that I would revive Shin Sang Yong to my wish, I would have seen something in some way. For a moment, when I came up with the problem, I was in trouble. A user who has been killed once can not return to Earth again. The fact that I knew just before I was back in time was that I did not have to be careful about telling the kids. When I heard that, I feel deeply responsible for the death of Shin Sang Yong. Now, I was working again with the goal of using my wishes. But if you knew that, you might have been guilty for a lifetime. This was not the only thing. As it is closely related to the Zero code, it was doubtful whether the angels would tell it. I do not know exactly why the angels did not tell me about it in the first car. I did not ask for the idea that I could return, of course, and the angels did not say anything. In this situation, I can not go back.How would the kids respond? It is true that we have never been in Hall Plane for the past year, but we were able to make a minimal excuse. Most of the information is in the record as it once showed in and out of the library often. However, there is no mention that the user can not go back to his wish. In fact, the direct keyword for return is revealed when targeting Terra, so if my kids ask for the source of the fact, my position will be quite difficult right now. To be honest, I do not intend to revive Shin Sang Yong. I thought it was right and it will not change in the future. I only allowed him to use his wish, and I was going to watch him for help. Anyway, I think it is good to tell you if you can talk about it in advance. I do not want to let the same pain happen to me if Ahn Hyun thinks sincerely. In the end, the answer is Seraph. In the first car, I did not ask for the idea that I could return. And Seraf told me that he did not speak for me. Of course I do not believe Serafs words completely, but I felt the need to visit the temple once in a while. According to her answer, I can judge whether or not I can tell the kids. Just go right now? I looked at the sky without reason for the sudden thought. Did he think too deeply? The time had passed, and the sky that I had blown had a clear color. Within a moment I put a little cold tea in one mouth, and I slowly raised my body. * A user who has died once can no longer survive as a user. As such, you can see that it is created as a new resident at all. Then one more question. Do residents go to Earth? None The Earth and Hall Plane are not bidirectional, but one-way relationships. It is possible for the earth person to go back because there is a passage once, but residents can not move in the first place. Hall Plane, Summoned Room. In the space where the faint darkness descends, there is an angel slinging his white wings on the altar, and a man sitting in front of him. It was Seraph and Kim Soo-hyun. if so After one conversation is over. Soon, Kim looked slightly blurred, and Seraf nodded his head. The user who revived the wish is a resident. It is not different. In the answer of Seraf, the eyes of Kim Soo-hyun rushed to his eyes. Or is it? Kim Soo-hyun answered quietly and gave a brief sigh and slowly calmed down. The big shock was not the face I received, but when I looked closely, I could see that it was quite complicated. Then the fact is . Why Soon, Kim opened his mouth for a while, and once again he was blurring his mind about something. .So while Kim was worried, Seraf stared at his eyes and also thought. The tone or attitude toward him is still cold, but at least he does not seem to live. And most of all, the eyes that seemed to be thinner seemed to be a little different. Even though it was not a gaze towards herself, she felt relieved with relief. ?. no. Ill keep it for the fact that you told me anyway. Yes, I would appreciate it. Kim Seo-hyun, who turned around quickly, moved to the Blue Portal. Then he looked at him who was burying his body without delay. after In the space where he remained alone, seraph closed his eyes. It was a little bit stable now, it was a sword of the wing and it came back to its original state again. It was then. Flashing! One moment a bright light burst into the side of the altar, and an angel stepped out of the crowd of glittering light as if it were dyed in the air. !Because it was a job without any precursors, the surprised seraph turned his head around the wounded eyes. And the minute I checked the summoned angel, I frowned. What are you doing here? Woell. It looks like I did not want to come here. Seraph. .Do not you think its pretty cocky on the theme of a senior angel? In spite of the blatant blame of an angel with a little wave, Seraph kept silent silence. Worrying about her like that, Uliel swept away her black hair with a thin breath. Something good. By the way . The user came a while ago? If you are referring to the user Kim Soo-hyun who is in charge, thats right. I do not hide . Agreed. So why did you tell the truth? The fact of the matter with Hall Plane is that its better to quibble. If that fact drifts into the North Continent, users confidence in angels will fall. Do not you know? I was only able to disclose information that I could disclose, and the conclusion was self-evident. Of course, I agree with some of you. So I got a promise to the users that I would not let them go about it. What is the vow? I did not receive a pledge. Seraph replied all the way without any hesitation, and the face of Uliel, who had been so softened by it, was again weakly distorted. Seraph. I must have been telling you from the moment your user came in. The human being is a prize, and it is dangerous. So the other time, did you ask me to withdraw the Tanay class privilege? Really? We were not able to touch the benefits, but after reviewing it was unfair and I was going to ask for a withdrawal. Of course its just a simple request, not sure . Still, I can not help it, though. And the only qualification that you can initiate is your own angel. OK. But do you think Ill agree? When Seraph answered silently, Uliel did not bear any more. I do not think he would listen to me in any way. Wuel, who had spit out a word, nodded his hand once in a while. After that, no sound or flow was felt. However, Seraph s body, sitting on the altar, was forcibly lifted, and it soon became a hanging figure in the air. She seemed to have a strong cough as if there was something unknown in her neck. ?! Cork, Cork! Seraph. I do not know what youre thinking. No, what! Callok! I do not know why you are so obsessed with protecting that user. What is it? Starting from the first time I gave you a message. I refuse to change my charge, and I encourage you to not get your stamina. And now even the useless information? What have I ever heard of you? With increasing pressure, Seraf spoke out without any answer, coughing without any reason. But in the midst of such pain, she did not bend. Rather, he looked up at Uriel with his eyes, and bit his lip. It seemed to be an expression of ones will that there was no intention to follow the words. Whether such an attitude became more angry or not, Uriel tried to reach out once more. Flashing! Flashing! Flashing! At that moment, a group of light bursts three times in succession, and the chamber of the summons was whitewashed, and three angels appeared simultaneously. Uriel, who was about to get out of hand, turned his head hurriedly and stopped moving with a twisted face as soon as he saw the angels coming out of the same way. Gabrielle ? Michael, Rafael. Wuhu Hu. What are you doing now? Uriel Just before the light fell, a relaxed voice rang the room. After the long hair first reached, one point of pure white feet reached the floor. Also, considering that the number of wings on the back reaches to twelve pairs, it seemed that the first angel descending was Gabriel. What are you doing here What are you doing now? This, this one. Uliel banged his lips with a hard face, and slowly took his hand. Then Seraph, who was hanging in the air, fell on the altar again, and she stroked her neck with a tired face with a weak cough. Seraph. Are you okay? Yes, its OK There was only a slight controversy. While talking, Seraf and Uliels face was a self-consciousness. Gabriel turned the faces of both of them and giggled. Its a little controversy. Do not lie. Its not a minor quarrel, considering the actions that Uliel has seen in the meantime. I will not deny it. Its good to be cool. Then, with a little punishment, we should make a vow that we will not do it again? Gabriel still shook his head with a smiley face. I will endure punishment. But I can not make a vow. But Uriel answered bluntly. In some ways it was challenging the authority of Gabriel, the great archangel, but she did not show any response. Only the smile that was built at the mouth was thicker. Are you saying that you will not follow the wrong behavior? I do not think it is wrong. What? why? Have not you already told me? Kim Soo-hyun is so dangerous and a winner. So we need to harvest more than we need and limit the maximum amount of information. Gabriel slowly put his butt on the altar on which Seraph sat, still in a stubborn attitude. Then he grabbed Seraph s wings to open his body and opened his lips. Uriel, Uriel. I do not know why youre so concerned. Tanay class privilege granted from the beginning. Possession of lanterns. And the activity in the Hall Plane is like knowing something. Do not you get a sense of it? Im curious. But whats not bad at the moment? He has eliminated Belpegor in the past, and this time he also defeated Nergal. No. All in all, I had a good look at the plans of the devil. What the hell is wrong with this? Certainly at present. But Gabriel. Uliel tried to open her mouth one more time, but she closed her mouth for a moment. It was because they were aimed at a window that spewed hot heat near the thin neck. I recommend not to open your mouth anymore. Uriel Uliel alternately looked at Michael, who looked at himself silently, and Raphael, who was squatting on one side and smiling with a smile. Then, I grinded the teeth as if I was in a split. It was during the talking. Michael Yes. I was talking. Michael Take the window. Gabriel gave his hand as if it were okay, and Michael stared at Ulysell slightly and stepped back. Then Uriel stroked his throat once and fired a serpent in the morning. Gabriel then spoke in a casual tone, wrapped around Seraph. Uriel Has the user who was in charge recently died? If you are talking about a pre-quake awakening, Kim Soo-hyun was killed a while ago. I do not need to emphasize the name Kim Soo-hyun. Anyway, I will keep this work in my discretion, and I am sticking to it until a new user comes in. Clear right. But I want to give you one last word. I will not allow the same thing. Gabriel just cut and answered. Now, this is the Maginot Line, felt the willingness to endure so far, Uliels yoke moved once big. But some time passed, and Uliel opened his mouth. Hwajeong is a scary force. At that moment, the three angels appeared to have stopped breathing at the same time. Gabriel also said that the words were surprising, gently awakened. Uriel who gained the courage to speak in a slightly calm tone. And he did the first arousal of the Hwajeong a while ago. Uriel What do you want to say? If you do that, youre likely to have a very high probability of holding a zero code. I did this to prevent the misfortune that he would get a zero code. What the ? No, wait. Whats wrong with you? At first glance, it was ridiculous from the angels point of view. But Gabriel did not immediately get angry. She sat on the floor and chewed her face. So you mean . Is there any possibility that he will be in touch with the devil? It is unlikely. They are in a position to use zero codes, and users are in a position to use zero codes. So the zero code is just one, so it seems less likely to have a hand as long as there is a conflict between the two. right. But, After a quick answer, Uliel spoke up with a deep voice. He surrounds the world of Hall Plane . So we and the devil. And what would you do if you knew the secrets of the planet? Secret, and response. Gabriel nodded once or twice to see if he had noticed Uriel s inner self. Suddenly I pushed my head to the left and right and answered with a more calm voice than before. The activation of the zero code is done through us unconditionally. So he does not seem to make a stupid decision. In a word, your worries are premature, and it is just a joke. Well Of course it could be tilted. But he is hostile to angels. As he was once mentioned as a matter of replacing his assistant, everyone knows how his attitude is. Hum Everyone is feeling so comfortable. Think more deeply. If you increase your stamina to 100, you will start a second awakening. If you raise to 101, your last three awakening will start. And one in a million . If you raise more than that. Hwajeong is out of the setting itself, and it is likely to regain its original strength according to the will of the person. .Finally, Ulysses slowly pulled back one step that I wanted to say. Then he looked around angels in the space and opened his mouth. Its really the power to edit this world. Soon, her whole body slowly began to get caught in bright light. If he knew all the secrets. I just pray that the tip of the sword with the lanterns will not turn to us. Pat! After a while. The words left by Uliel, who disappeared with the splendor of the luminous light, rolled up like a lump with a gradually falling light powder. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== If you look at the contents of today, and you have a question, you can catch a little sense of After section 121 times. Finally, just before the return, Seraf had another lie to Kim Soo-hyun. : D Chapter 396 It was only two months after the war of the North Continent and the Allied forces was over. In the meantime, there have been many things inside and outside, but the biggest change is that the overall post-processing has come to a close. The most important of them . So the plan to pursue and surround the escaped enemies was half the success. It literally meant only half the success. Western continental users are capturing (or killing) the majority. Although successful, the vagrants will miss the majority, including the chief of staff and heads of state. As a matter of fact, continental users were unfamiliar with the terrain of the North Continent, and the vagrants were dumbfounded about runaway and play. It takes about one month and then another one month. Then the North Continent thought it was pointless to keep the net, and decided to reduce the scale by a single meeting.I did not stop chasing them at all.) Now we are recovering the ruined city and treating the prisoners . I decided to concentrate my efforts on the inside of the North Continent, which had been delayed for the second and third times. In Barbara, a day long meeting was held, and loads of clan or cadres were constantly flying. And every time there were so many meetings, I could get a lot of letters asking me to attend. But lets just say it. It was my sincere feeling that I did not want to participate in this unnecessary meeting. However, it was not a one-sided notice, but a request for a letter in politely. Though his status is free mercenary, it will not look good to act too selfish. In particular, the meeting held today was a meeting for those who decide the direction of the North Continent, and it was necessary to assemble it to some extent. As I said before, now we are going to focus on maintaining and maintaining the interior of the North Continent. And since then, of course there will be a lot of debate around Barbara. Are you trying to get a good finish now? On the first floor, Lee Yonghui, with both hands upright, opened his mouth with a serious voice that was not there before. Her identity was the guardian of the North Continent, and she was surrounded by veils for the average user. In other words, it was said that the Clan Road and the cadres who gather here now are all users who have a relationship with the guardians. Before I finish. Ill just ask you one last word. Lee Hyo-eul, who stopped talking for a while, was going to announce something very important. And when I stared at her, she was only speaking. Everyone was a bum in every clan . So youre going to remember the incident that found the spies. As soon as it came out, I could see that a lot of attention was directed at me. Mole detection is a term used to refer to an incident that spoils the spirit of the white pheasant that has been captured and captures the secrets of the inside of the bourgeoisie. The number of spies who lurked in each clan at that time was indeed vast, and it was as much organized as that. Once focused, the gaze was not easily removed. But I did not see any reaction and looked at the front with a casual face. I still remember what a bum said. After each war, each clan is divided and divides the northern continent. And in the past, we planned to make it lawless just like the continent. .Someone is going to put a fingernail on a nonsense, but I do not think so. I think it was a possibility that could happen. So, Ill be sure to tell you here. While still silent, Lee Hyo C eul slowly came down from the podium and gazed all over with his glance. Her eyes were burning intensely with any will, as to which words were heard to the angel firmly. perhaps. I have to say. If there is someone who dreams of the second golden lion here, it would be better to watch the dream early. If there is a clan that seems to have only a slight movement in the gulf . I will do everything in my power to defend the North Continent. And Lee Hyo C eul, who sighs lightly, finished his speech with a slight gentle sigh. Please bear this in mind, and I will finish the meeting today. Thank you all. The meeting which lasted a meaningful remark of Lee Hyo C ha ended the meeting. Today was not a waste of time. Of course I will have a permanent place as much as I have to discuss a lot in the future, but anyway today I wanted to finish early. Because today was a very important day for me. After the meeting was over and I waited a little while, I slowly raised my body. And it was the moment when I stood at the back of the users who stood up and went out the door, and was ready to go to the promised place. Mercenary Road. Your brother . I can not see. Are you waiting out first? I had to talk to my brother for a minute after the meeting was over. I was sitting on the other side farthest away from each other, so I was waiting outside the crowded room. Mercenary Road! It was then. As soon as I tried to walk out the door, a mysterious voice caught my collar. I paced my head and saw a familiar person stand by me. A woman with a dreamy atmosphere with a card in one hand. Magical Tower is a clan rod and secret class tarot card magician. Her identity was the melody. Load the magic tower. Can you just call me Mato Tower? The magic top load is an uncomfortable word for some reason. Sure Maratoprod. Well. Much better. It would be better if you could call it melody. The melody requested again with a more satisfied face, but I shrugged. I was expecting my reaction, she shrugged her shoulders and opened her mouth naturally. Is there anything busy? You do not even have to say how many times you call it. Ah. I have an important appointment today. I was thinking about that promise for a moment. What is it? A promise? In the words of the promise, the melody made the eyes round. I was wondering if this was such a strange thing, and at the moment she could hear her mouth again with her sad face. Whoops. I did not know there was an order. Yes Ah. You asked me a while ago. I was going to ask you to buy rice or a piece of rice today. Request ? Ah It seemed unfamiliar, but I was able to notice immediately. There was a rumor that there was a need for an article that was not yet available. Then, through the performance, I learned that I had the goods in one clan, and I could barely get the goods after negotiation. And the clan that had the goods at that time was the magic tower with the melody as the clan road. We do not have much of that . Its cheaper than the price Hahaha I do not know what to say. He kicked his tongue. There were a lot of stories I wanted to hear . Well, I have no choice but to make an appointment. Sorry. Its a really important appointment . Next time Ill invite you first. A little bit, Im sorry to say that I would like to invite you first, the melody changed the face light. Oh yeah? Yes Invite first. Well. Well, well. good. Thats good. I said, Ill look forward to it. I am a woman who can not really catch her. When I was shaking my head in the thought that I was tired to deal with it, there was a vigorous voice again. Away with you. But please do not let the lady wait too long. Ill go alone. On the outside, I greeted him politely, but I was surprised to see him. Ladies. Was it the quietness of the melody? You can look at user information on your own, and I would not say that even if I am embarrassed. After breaking up with melody. When I walked out of the building and reached the entrance, I could see my brother shaking his hand at me. I responded with a weak smile and slowly reduced the distance with my brother. As a matter of fact, his brother, Hamil Clan, could return home a week ago. I did not have a lot of power deviations in the battle with the allied forces (there was not even one), and I participated in the formation squad after some maintenance. As a result, the promise I had in the battle was unintentionally delayed, and afterwards my brother sent a messenger as promised. Of course, the purpose is simply to eat rice.I am sure you will be waiting for me to speak first. Im waiting for your contact. Please contact me first when your mind is clear. Ill be waiting forever. Thats what I said before I left Warpgate. I thought it would be soon. A little late? I got caught by an unexpected person. What is it? who Its something. that kind of person. I was very responsive to my heterosexual relationship, so I laughed and laughed. Before long, my brother and I walked side by side from the entrance. I tried to eat rice, but I had not decided where to go. But still, my brother and I kept walking and the directions were in line. It was now that he was thinking the same thing as me. I walked toward Warpgate, and I was still thinking. How should I say it? In fact, the story I will talk about from now on was the information that corresponds to the secret. Of course, I believe in you, and your brother does not hesitate to talk about believing in me. But if there is one problem, there is too much to talk about. Life was so bold that I was not sure how to start talking. ..My brother and I never spoke again until we arrived at Warpgate. It was obviously an unusual thing, but my brothers position was understood. As I said before, your brother will be waiting for me to speak out first. Suddenly I was nervous when I was only biting my lips, I looked back at myself. Go to Monica? Or Princika? As Princica. As Princika? I wanted to go to your clan house once. Mercenary House later . I have a place I want to visit in Princeta. Hmm As you say. He had his head once or twice and turned his head forward again. I did not see so many people because it was a relaxing lunch. We are the users who are in front of us now. Come in next time. As soon as our turn was near, my brother and I walked quietly to the portal. And the silence that came back again. I did not feel uncomfortable or awkward, but I felt somewhat frustrated. For a moment, I touched my chest with reflexes. Now, in my arms, I had a correction of the truth that I got from the Magic Tower clan. Of course I do not think its necessary, but it was some sort of insurance. I felt the touch of a bead with a dongle dangle on my clothes, with my hands on my chest. And I thought. I already made a decision. At that time, when I asked for the act of Thunder, I was already in a situation where I could not get out. okay . . . It was time to tell. No. It was rather too late. Soon when I climbed the stairs slowly and came to the portal, I opened my mouth with one breath. Type Two people with pric . What is it? Why Me I have something to say to you. .It looks like I was expecting. My brother looked at me gently and smiled gently. A little time passed, and he answered calmly as if he had waited. Really? ============================ Late Works ==================== ================================================================================================================================ ???? 1. The current section is not two, abduction. After the completion of the first part, I was going to have a rest period for the original two weeks. So its been a long time, so I changed my direction by raising the abduction. As there is a two-year gap at the beginning of Part 2, the nature of abduction will be a part that explains a bit of space between Part 1 and Part 2. 2. Abduction is not a continuation, but I will divide it into several parts. That is, each episode has its own episode. For example, confessions, gathering talents, frozen forests (exploration), Kim Soo-hyun and 101 and so on. 2. Abduction is a free series. However, the free serialization is not a daily series, it does not mean serial suspension. So do not worry. 3. The second part of the series will start when I have finished the test and the vacation starts. 4. I read all the comments about Seraf. Unfortunately, the remaining part of the remainder is due to be revealed at the end, so please bear in mind that it is difficult to tell straight away. Hmm By the way, as far as I have told you a couple of lines (121 times, cards). There are a few people who seem to be alike. ???? Chapter 397 I saw a faint light stem between the windows. Could it be because of the sultry technique? The sun was still floating in the sun yet, but the snow was already scattered. The adult street blinked one or two times to catch the sight, and the landscape of the room, which was messed up into a very clear view, was touched. There are empty bottles hanging around the place where it is settled, and the street that is contained in the bowl is scattered all over the place. The cloth on the floor was sticky tangled by the alcohol that came out of the bottle entrance. Literally a mess itself. My brother and I always seem to be uncommonly neat, and it would be a scenery that would never stand out if it was usual. Jinhae your sister will pass out. Only when you bring me a sickle, my brother, Master, Master!It was my sister-in-law who was kind of giggling. Ah. Do you still wonder if youre still looking good? Hahaha Suddenly, with a sudden thought, I laughed for a moment and laughed. And when I opened my mouth emptyly, I felt the sweet smell spreading through the mouth that spit out my breath. tired? Was she mistaken for yawning. Once or twice I look back on my side and still have a big face. My brother sat comfortably in bed with me facing the front, holding a nearly empty bottle in one hand. When I think about it, I remember that my brother was drinking much more than I was. In modern times or in the Hall Plane. If you are tired, you can sleep. Im free here anyway. He talked once more with a very caring voice, and I slowly shook his head from side to side. I did not take it. Learn So I did not ask you what you drank, but you asked me if I was tired. Ooops! He laughed quietly. When I saw it, I thought I was drying something. I turned my head back to the front, and stretched out his arms to one side and picked up a new bottle that had not yet been opened. Falsies Then, when I pulled the stopper with a slow hand, I felt a warm touch against my back. Well. But why did you stop here? Even with alcohol . Was it just where I wanted to come? So so Its a place where I think a long time ago. Thinking of old days? Do you remember when you are in the modern age? I turned the topic without reason. And Youngmin s brother immediately understood my intention. Hyundai What memory? You used to be in American drama with me and your brother before. I remember when I had a room like a movie theater that I would watch drama. Ah. I remember. Was it the big bang theory? Haha I was not really upset then. I was having fun. I bought a popcorn container and stuffed it into a cake, or pulled it to the monitor to see it lying down and tilted it as far as possible Then the monitor fell and cracked. I could not see my face back to back. However, I was able to find out that his brother was smiling because the slight tremor was transmitted from near the shoulders. So I shed a light smile and took a bottle and brought in a sip. He wiped his mouth and opened his mouth quietly. Have you seen it until season 4? Now, how many have you It would have been better. If I go back, I can see it . by the way Is that why? What is it? What? I chose this room as a place I wanted to come. I want to feel the perfume I experienced in modern times? He stopped talking for a moment, looking around the room, and was speaking in a low tone. I do not think it is very similar. It was then. No. Thats not right. Suddenly, my head suddenly emptied cleanly. And I looked at the wall of the slippery, and I felt like I was hugging something. here is Yes, I can, I used to be a hostel when I was a Hamilton clan member. Yes. it is. Its been almost a year now . Its been 9 years since I joined the Hamilton Clan. Suh Hyun? The nape is tingling. Now his brother also felt something strange. What the Type But I broke my brother right away. And finally, turning his head and looking back, I saw a brother who looked at me with strange eyes. The distance was so close that the pupils could see each others faces. I know you think its strange. But do not hang up in the middle, just listen to me for a minute. You Please. please. .He did not answer anything. I did not have the confidence to face that look, I turned my head again and stared at the front wall. ..And the uncomfortable silence that followed. When I was quietly enjoying such silence, I felt a sudden thought. Even though I thought I should say it, I thought maybe I was still hesitating. Then Ill start. okay . . . You do not have to wait for your answer here. As soon as I thought so, I quietly but calmly opened the door. There was a young man. The young man was just a young man who had just finished reporting, and he fell asleep on his way back on the train. 11 years ago, the story just before I entered Hall Plane. I woke up and woke up and realized that the young man was in a strange place. And I had to try the rite of passage without being able to grasp the situation properly, and I had to desperately run away from the first monsters that appeared there. After so barely seven days, a young man who is qualified as a kind of person will enter the hall plane. I have nothing to do with my will. The back which was removed for a while was once again in contact. I was determined to feel warmth in the warmth that I felt from the back, and I was determined. Lets conclude right now. Even if I could not bear it in the middle, Actually it was a joke. Lets draw a line so we can not go back to this one word. And then ten years later, youth . No man could climb to the top of Hall Plane at the end of an incalculable twist. The man eventually reached the end and finally got qualified to return to Earth. .But the man did not return to earth. No. Instead of returning to Earth, I chose to return to the time when I first came back to Hall Plane back in time? Why? The man had a purpose. .That man is me. I feel like Im going to change my mind. And I could see that my heart was beating fast after I did not finish the conclusion. Within a short time I gathered my knees and slowly wrapped them in my arms. At the same time, a sudden amazement of his body shaking through his back was also revealed. Soon I turned my head slowly and looked back. His face was expressionless. I just could not see what I was thinking about looking at me. As I was facing my eyes for a while, I felt that the pupil I was facing had a slight jaggedness. At the same time, his lips were slowly removed. Suh Hyun-ah. Your brother is . I do not understand what youre talking about. The moment I heard that, I closed my nasty eyes. Of course, I think its ridiculous to think for yourself and objectively . Why do I feel so depressed? It was then. Now When I realized that my brothers words were not over yet, I swallowed him without knowing. A little more. No, I just want to tell you a little bit more detail than I did before. I was blindfolded once or twice in the last words. okay . . . It was also as expected. He did not say what a bullshit he was, but showed his attitude that he would listen once. It was a proof that I did not take my words lightly. Of course, it is not entirely believable, but this attitude has been very grateful to me. I kept blinking. Then he chewed his lips slightly shivering and slowly nodded his head. Before long, I opened my mouth. *So I decided. I will go back to earth alone and start again from the beginning. I will change the past, save all of them, and return with everyone. Finally, after I had finished, I gazed at the window, gazing at the ground all the time. When I first arrived, I was shining a clear light. As I watched the light twilight light on the floor, I sighed a long sigh. It was only one word. It was just a word. I was able to get the courage to say something in detail, and I let go of the things I had been through from beginning to end. Of course that did not mean everything. Murder, robbery, rape, etc. I removed the shameful part of my speech and solved the story with a focus on the bigger and bigger flow. It was just too much to talk about, and it was enough to complicate your head. Or rather, it was too much to summarize so I thought there was not enough explanation. But it was unavoidable. It was really hard to put the 10 years unturned years in a less than perfect time. Though I spoke for hours without rest, my brother listened to me. Of course there were a few breaks in the middle, but that was mostly about the content I was hurt. For example, at the moment when I was told by Belpegor that his knife was stabbed in his stomach, he said, What? He was very angry and severed his speech. Anyway. However, I think that I did my best to the extent that I could do it. And after all that talk, he opened his mouth for the first time. Right. Thats the story. Finally, he began to bite the index finger with one hand and bite the ground. It was like a habit of acting like a brother or a sister when their heads were complicated. The face of that brother was rather cool than I thought. But the whole thing is stiff, as if you are trying to be casual? To be able to turn it over just a little bit, in the middle of the middle of things, I guess the various facts that Im complaining about are making me complicated. I looked at my brother for a while, and I spit out a word. Do not say anything because its okay. I do not know. Suddenly . Its too big to be right about it and it does not reach well. My brother answered frankly. Ha Then he sighed deeply and stopped the motion of the index finger momentarily. Suh Hyun-ah. I can not believe you just take it straight away. But before you came in . So if you know a lot of facts that you did not tell me, or think about what happened after you came in . Its like the right thing to say. The situation is I do not mean to believe you. My brother just cut and answered. Columns Gee However, he did not immediately talk about something hesitating. Suddenly in the feeling of throat burning, I took a flaming fire bottle in the dusk light and took it to the mouth. The liquid that invaded the mouth moistened the dry throat, but thirst stopped. Rather, it felt like a field of drought with cracks. I opened my mouth with difficulty as I watched the empty bottle. danjie quindao He was looking down on the floor with his unique solitude. The face of the sun shining on the sunset was very fierce. A little time passed, and finally his lips opened. I do not know Ive been feeling insecure since I heard you were back. The reason is . I do not know either. Why does it suddenly become frustrated here? Listening to my brother, I nodded my head once or twice. As a result, he was now half-skeptical. Literally, I have to admit it in the context, but I was in a very difficult situation to feel and accept it for a moment. And I could understand his position. Even if I change my position, if Ansol suddenly says, I have returned my time in the future!What would you say? No matter how true you are, there will be no sense of long-term citizenship. After a while. I let out a brief sigh and put my hand inside the womb. And I took out the correction of the truth and put it out so that he could see it. I honestly did not want to use it, but . brother. Do you know what this is? Thats Its a modification of the truth. Sy! And as I put my hand on the crystal, I infused it with power. Inside the crystal ball, a small light flame is rising, and the correction of the truth is simply completed. I looked at the flickering blue flickering silently, and I lifted my head and opened my mouth slowly. What I said is true. You He frowned for a moment, then immediately looked down and confirmed the crystal ball. It seems that the eyes are growing big enough to see that the color has not changed. I opened my mouth one more time to confirm. Ill do it one more time. Everything I said to you since I came into this room is all true. I am the user who saw the end of the Hall Plane, and now I have come back to this place for the purpose of changing the past. Still the same flaming blue fire. And now, his attitude has changed. His attitude was uniform from the beginning. From the time we met outside the building until now, we have not seen any change. His voice was the same, and his behavior was the same. But now, the light has definitely changed. Something very cold and hard, but it seemed to be loose. How much time has passed. after Then he wrapped his face with both hands. There is a rubbing sound of breath from the gap between the hands. Without releasing his hand from his face, he said in his first weak voice. Really? It was real. Yes, I can, What is it? Ha. haha . It was real, real. you. Youve already cleared this world. Sy! Soon it was time for the duration of the correction of the truth to end. And for a reason not like that, I kicked the chance to go back. Yes, I can, Yes. it is. Then his brother slowly lifted his head. Then he lowered his hands down and began to look at me. When I encountered the intense eyes, I could get a feeling that my brother had arranged something. Now I know why I was nervous. Kim Soo-hyun Even if you did it. I would be happy to come back again What he was trying to say, his mouth suddenly asked. And I thought for a moment, and I opened my mouth again. Nothing is not after. Yes. Let s ask one more thing that has triggered the correction of the truth . I put my hands on it. .I was a little bit older but I was chewing my horse. After a while I realized I was waiting for my words and I said hurriedly. Yes? You did it. I died when I tried to save you. Tell that part again, in detail. Oh, what is it? As I spoke, I had to feel I was getting sick. This is because I did not lie, but there was an intentional exclusion. However, as if he would not leave a room, he was reluctant to say the following. Suh Hyun-ah. Did you ever ask me to live with you when I die? Or did you somehow save me and ask you to find a way to go with you? .Answer me. No. I did not. I answered coldly, but the inside was horny. I looked for a bottle of wine in the back of my throat, but it was a situation that I had already lost most of the time. Sure! I told you not to. And I saw somehow to stay alive and see the end. Hwaruk! Disgusting! At that moment, the duration of the last revision of the truth was over. I took off slowly and slowly, thinking that it was really over. Then I looked up and saw my brother approaching me. I was about to take a closer look at his face. Cling! !This is the page What happened now? When I lower my head down, I can see the Crystal of Truth, which is divided into fragments and divided into fragments. I could not grasp the situation instantly, but there was a great confusion, but I stopped breathing when I saw my brothers face. And it was the same. My brother was just about to say something, but as soon as I saw my face, it seemed like he was forced to wear it. The look was really complicated and I had a hard feelings to say. Then my brother said. Why why Why okay . . . I reflexively struck my face. What kind of look do I make now? What kind of face does your brother react to? pro?t My brother was constantly trying to tell me something, and then he tugged at it and tugged at it. Then suddenly I sit down and gaze alike. This is the page You stupid ! A barely squeezed voice. I could feel instinctively in the trembling tone. There are a lot of words you really want to say, but I have put them all in one word. Then I felt the warm hand of my brother who was softly put on the crown. And that was the moment. It has been a lot of hard work in the meantime? I quickly got into this. At the same time, the sudden appearance of his brother began to grow. I closed my eyes reflexively. I can not explain in detail how it feels. However, I feel like all the suffering I had to go through for 10 years has been rewarded at once by my brother. It seemed to me that his mood a little bit earlier would make sense. Of course you did not feel the same. No. I would rather feel the opposite. I pressed on all the things I wanted to do like your brother, and barely spoke a word. No. Im fine. Soon I feel the feeling of gently sweeping the hair. I opened my eyes slightly, and I closed my eyes again with a living sling. Feeling my brothers gaze for a while, I hoped that this moment would pass by, and at the same time I wanted to go a little further. In the conflicting feelings, I thought quietly. It was not a bad choice to confess. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. When I woke up for a while, I was in a good mood. I fell asleep while I was lying down. Thank you for your patience. _ (__) _ PS. When I clicked on the registration, I suddenly heard that there were a lot of users and the connection was not smooth, so I clicked four times. And I saw your side come up at once, and the three sides quickly removed. Chapter 398 It was afternoon. The sun rising in midair was halfway over the passing clouds. The cool air was getting warmer, and the wind blowing from the city was vaguely lively. Three months have passed since the war was over. Monica, who was stepping away from the battlefield, recovered from her earlier appearance, and the efforts of Istanelouro were merged to show more prosperity than before. When you think so, Han So C young was a great user. This confusion was touched well enough to make it an opportunity for city development. phut! At that time, a pokyong sound was suddenly flowing into my ear. So I shook my head with the garden, the source of the sound, and I saw Ahn Hyun wielding a window with a smile on his face. phut! Fang, Fang! The sound of hitting the air is fairly light. Posture is not too bad. After all, it is a little bit of accomplishment that I have practiced hard without a day after that day. The prefecture has been moving for a while, stopping for a while. There is a part that does not connect well because it is a pore maker that is influenced by a lot of the sick. Then did I feel my gaze. Suddenly, he suddenly turned his head and looked up at the terrace where I was standing. Ohora. Now, is your senses pretty sensitive? At the moment I felt heartwarming, and I shook hands with a pleasant smile. Then, at first, the prefecture looked like a startled face. But within a moment I looked at me with a strange face, and soon I shrugged my upper body with sweat. ?Suddenly I wanted to do this, and I kept thinking, and I grabbed the sword in reflection. Then he shook his head as if it were not him. He smiled and laughed. So, after I had a meaning (?) That I did not understand, I looked back at Ahn Hyun, who was holding his posture with a careful face. Did you say that you are mature enough? After the death of Shin Sang Yong, the children s attitude began to change slowly. Of course, there may be differences for each individual, but the clan was the biggest change. In the past, he seemed to have a slight attitude often enough to overdo it, but in recent years he has shown himself not to forget his duties, even though he occasionally jokes. Soon I looked again at the guy who wielded the window, and I slowly walked into the office. Then he opened the door to the corridor, stepped down the stairs, and headed to the third floor warehouse. I was planning to organize the warehouse soon, and it was a good idea to check the equipment that was newly added. After a while. When I arrived at the warehouse on the third floor, I took a short pause to the first passenger. The door, which had to be firmly closed, was slightly open, and somebodys pouring was flowing through the door. As she opened the door carefully and entered the warehouse, she found a woman squatted in a thick box. I looked closely at the woman. Lips that are chunky and chunky for pure white skin with no spots. When I encountered a pupil whose light was bright, I could see that the woman was alone. She slapped her shoulders as soon as she saw me, and slowly glanced down at me. brother? Hi there. Huh. Hello. that . Kenichi Momoyama I know. I heard it from yesterday . Are you learning about jewelry these days? Yesterday I received a request from the inspector to open a warehouse, so I did not think it was strange that one was in the warehouse. Then the one who made the answer made his eyes round and soon nodded his head. At the same time, I activated the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Kim Han-hee (1st year) 2. Class: Jewel Mage (Runner) 3. Nation: Free Mercenary 4 Clan: Mercenary (Clan Rank: Under evaluation) 5. Jean-Myung ? nationality: rated stemmed from now dealing with light and luster beautiful party ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (22) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 170.5 k g m c ? 51.3 8. Inclination: cool ? (Cool ? Effort) (before the change) [muscular 51] [duration 59] [agile 70] [health 53] [HP 88] [good luck 68] (after the change) [muscular 51] [duration 59] [agile 71] [pt 54] [HP 89] [good luck 68] (remaining ability points 4 points.) The wound is gone? The horsepower has also risen by one point. Yeah. I know everything I do not know, so Im going to visit every day. An erratic answer different from the old one. It seemed strangely unknown to me, but in some ways, this is the image of Han C ee Lee. In addition, the tendency or the ability to see the fact that she has been trying hard to tell. Anyway, this change was welcome from my side, so I approached it with a willing heart and stroked my head. ??. Im in trouble. You are working hard. Oh, brother? ??. What is it? It was around nowadays. It was a lot different than when I first came in. Im glad Im doing well anyway. Yes Yes? Thanks Oh, no. Now, just a second Was it bad? Han tried to avoid touching his hands and feet. It was a very embarrassed face to blink quickly. When I released my hand, I did not know why, but I heard a very rough sound. Before long, she clenched her throat with her feet and her right hand touched her left finger. It looks like I still have the Anti Magic Ring that I used to give. Ah. Did I make a mistake? I asked if I could. He looked at me, and he shook his head with his mouth wide. Then I lay down my eyes again. Why does she hate to face me like this? Before long, between her backs, her voice was heard. My brother . I think you have changed a bit these days. What is it? Where. I used to be so cold and scared . Nowadays, sometimes you smile . Sometimes you call me a name . Sometimes it looks like your eyes are tender Sometimes The answer was not clear, as it was clouding the middle end. She was looking at her, and she was able to see her again lifting her head again. just I think I have more room than before. So I like it. Then he ended the horse in spiteful tone without reason. I was scratching my head for a while, but I smiled a little in the thought of praise anyway. It was then. At the moment I laughed, I wondered if the weak flush on the face of the expressionless face was young, and soon I could see a dim smile on my mouth. It is not uncommon for laughter to be unusual, but one thing is certain that a pale smile goes very well. Beautiful. It was when they smiled at each other without saying anything. Usdangtang! Everything! Suddenly there was something terrific about the hallway stairs. Oh my brother! Its great! A tearing sound came in the hallway and the warehouse sounded like a king. We frowned at the same time. * From the bottom of the conclusion, the main character of the voice was Yu-jeong. And the big thing she said was that there was a fighting in the restaurant. Its also inside the Mercantile House. As soon as I listened to it, I flew inside and ran into the restaurant. I can not say that there has been very little internal disagreement so far, but I did not even have to tie up my fists. The world of Hall Plane is different from modern. Each user has a setting called Ability, so a simple fight may take a moment to kill. Of course, if its not really the case, the Maggie Line will keep . The problem was not just that. This is a very big mistake in the clan inside the clan because it is very large, regardless of the reason should evolve as quickly as possible. When I ran the passage to the dining room on the first floor at a breath level, the vigorous sounds from the front flowed out simultaneously. I paced my haste and pushed the door of the restaurant hard. And the moment I saw the scene in front of me, I immediately stopped walking. There were several clan members inside the restaurant. The first person to see it was Jung Hae-yeon, who has a very angry face. Then, on her front table, she saw a baby unicorn roaring with its tail tilted. .I caught up with the moment when I was confused, and I once tried to grasp the situation. The two were in an uphill battle. you. Will you really come out like this? ?! Come on, come on, once or twice. Do you know how upset you have been in the meantime? ??! But the situation is not understood. The fact that Jung-yeon-yeon is very angry and her babys unicorn, which stands upright in the eyes of her, can be seen. What can I infer from this situation? When I turned my gaze at my stare, I could see the performance of playing a sound in one corner. She was clutching her mouth with one hand, smiling face to face. It was enough to shed tears. At that moment, I heard a voice of Jeong Hae-yeon, which was raised even higher. This is where the eyes open straight up! I was wrong! ??! ? ?? ??! This guy is really! After all, Jung Hoon-yeon was unable to bear, and he went on a step-by-step, sweeping the baby unicorn. ?, ??? The baby unicorn was shaking his leg with a surprised face, but Jung Hae-yeon stood firmly on his left side. I made my ass so exposed, and I swung my right hand all the way. This guy! slap! And at the same time as the hand was blowing the wind, the sound of the baby unicorn rumbled. It did not end once. This guy! This guy! This bad guy! slap! Swish, swish! ?! ??! ? ??! Ive learned nothing but bad things! Who told me to be so intimidating. Huh? Do not you know that threats are bad? Jung Hae-yeon knocked the baby unicorns spur without a rest. It was really a touch without recognition. slap! Swish, swish! ?, ??! ?? ??! Every time, the baby unicorn stomped out with all his might but could not defeat her power. Because he was still a weak animal, just a baby. No. This is not the time. Stop. Whether I had not known yet, most clan members looked at me with a startled face. Within a minute, I passed over Vivien, staring at the baby unicorn with an envious face, and quietly opened his mouth. You are right. Su, Suhyun? What are you doing now? Ah This, this Jung Hoon-yeon looked around with a strange face and immediately put down the baby unicorn carefully. Wow . Woo Woong Then the baby unicorn ran to me with a loud cry, and I hugged him carefully. It was so hard that I was hit hard and my white butt turned red. Soon, I asked one more time as I watched Jung Did you have anything? Im sorry. Clan Road. It is a child who is still only in infancy. I do not know why, but I do not think I need to make a disturbance. just Im upset. Get upset. I stared at Jiggyeonjeonjeon. As she usually knows her character, she probably would not have done it for no apparent reason. So I decided to listen to the details later, and it was my first priority to sort out the situation. It was not a good shape anyway. ? Woong . Woo Woo Woong Its too radiant to the radish. When I glanced down, I saw a baby unicorn crying and crying at me. It would have been very painful, as the sound overflowed and it stuck to me. I opened my mouth quietly as I gently touched my buttocks. Hugh. Okay. Anyway, this guy will be with me for a while, so Ill have to cool his hair for a while. Yeah. Im sorry. Ill be home until I call you. Soon after I chose to breathe slowly, I looked down and answered, I turned my head. I can not see the reason. I wondered if it was a big deal, but it seemed necessary to pursue it. It was then. Oh, its me! At the moment, the sound coming in from behind the restaurant hit my ear strongly. And then the voice of Ansol. Its been a bad day! At that point I closed my eyes. This is also a big deal, and there is also a big deal. It was calm when I saw the prefecture and Han C gye Lee, but everything changed since I entered the restaurant. Not that big of a deal. However, it was hard to ignore as long as the official role of Ansol was the executioner. So I kept my mind firmly in my mind, and still looked back with my eyes closed. Soon Ansol continued. This, Isantellow Road . in Anyway, you visited with one guest! At that moment, I flashed the awakening. Guest? == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == Guest work == == == == == == == == == == == 1. This part is covered in the episode, the expedition is planned for a total of four circuits. But I think it might be added once. 2. My body is almost healed. ???? 3. I have an appointment on Saturday, November 23, and I will cancel. I promise I have to attend from last week. Our apologies. Chapter 399 . Woo Woong . Was the shock on the butt too big? The baby unicorn was so naughty that I would not fall out of my arms and I was in a difficult position. The second crying is that even if you take a little bit of surprise, your legs are pounding. After so little time. Eventually I saw the decision to go with the baby unicorn. It was not a big burden because he was still a young boy, and it was a sure excuse to keep him waiting. You should never be on your own. got it? ?. I do not know, but once I was firmly committed, I quickly climbed the stairs. Soon as I pushed the door and let go, Han So C young, sitting on the couch and tilting the mug, waited for me for the first time. Maybe he is the guest who said that he was an angel. I stared at the lacquer full of sparkling water in the mug. Youve been waiting a long time. Yastanterrou Road. Han looked at me once and nodded lightly. I turn over a cup of tea or a little thing. no Im just looking for . Hmm And it seemed to pass on the greetings immediately, and suddenly I stopped talking. Umm . . . Why do I want to do that? As I look closely, I could see her gaze stuck near my chest. That was the moment. ?? At that time, a baby unicorn barely lifted his head and breathed his head. The curiosity of the body is intense, so when you see new people, your interest seems to be working. I gently stroked the head of the man who had the head, then opened his mouth quietly. Come on, say hi. ?? Good man. ??. Then the baby unicorns bow down and crouch. At the same time, her touching hands, which put down the mug, stood in the middle. As she looks at the scene with a heartfelt grin, her eyes are suddenly shaken so she can see. I sat down facing the rest of the couch, and then Han So C young s gaze turned toward me. Her lips were torn away. Unicorn Is it? Yes. Its just a childhood . Ah. Are you the first one? Ive listened a lot. But its the first time Ive seen it. There was a simple refreshment on the table with herbal tea. When I cry, I feel hungry, my baby unicorn moves and sniffs my nose. But I tugged a little bit to stand still and glanced at the man next to me. At first glance, his behavior was quite unusual. I do not know why, because I was always feeling insecure since I came in. No. The feeling that just got your eyes on . Fear? I looked at him for a very short time, and I immediately opened the door. What did you come for today? Yeah. Not the difference . Ah. If I do not have an excuse before then, can I ask one? As I nodded her head for permission, she struck me with a tense feeling of weakness. She was always keeping a poker face like Jeongmyeong Queen of Iron Blood, so I could see her reaction a little before and now. I saw the Hamilton Clan flag on the entrance A-ha At that moment, I was able to immediately understand Hans reaction. Thats why the flag is hanging on. Ever since I confessed my secret to you, Mercenary and Hamilton Clan have formed an alliance recently. The level of the alliance was regarded as the highest level of alliance, except for the merger, as a workshop alliance (meaning to combat attack and defense). In that sense, I hanged a little symbol on the entrance symbolizing the Hamilton clan, and I felt that there was a misunderstanding there. I have not yet decided on the pattern of Mercenary, so it would be strange if the interested person saw it. I recently formed a workshop alliance with Hamil Clan. And I have not yet set the flag that symbolizes the mansion, so I can not hang the flag. Thats it. If only that It is neither a merger nor a subordination. Therefore, Mercenary will not leave Monica. I opened my mouth as I asserted it, and I felt that Han Soo-youngs face seemed to be a little brighter. Sure you are. What a relief. And Im sorry to ask you. No. We have a mistake. I am glad that the misunderstanding has been resolved anyway. It seems to me that she did not want to miss us. And I also did not want to leave Monica for the time being, so I was thrilled to say so in advance. Anyway, now that Im going to go into the matter, I opened my mouth towards the barrette. But who is the next one? Then she nodded her head with a face that she knew, and immediately turned her head. Ah. I did not introduce it until now. Song Seung-gyu? .User Song Seung-gyu? Ahh! Yes Yes. Really strange reaction. So the moment I checked the user information with the third eye, I could feel the power in my eyes. I followed the waist dancing reflexively and groaned deeply that I had left the sword. Jeni Id better leave. A man called Song Seung C gyu looked at me once and opened his mouth with a stuttering voice. Oh, hello. Cattle It is called Song Seung-kyu. Until recently, he was the one who led a small caravan. Until long ago, it was no longer. I felt that the smell of the commission had something to do, so I decided to focus on the horse. Of course he did not forget to watch his every move. Good day. Mercenary Clan Road is Kim Soo-hyun. When you say Mercenary Road . Probably ?In the previous war . Is that him? He is. It was a very meaningful statement. Anyway, I nodded in the sense that I was right, and he looked at Han So C young with a relieved face. Han So C young opened his mouth. Mercenary Road. The reason I found it suddenly today is that I have a favor. Please? Yeah. Ah. Should I say a request. Have you ever heard of a frozen forest? Very Poor And of course I knew well, so I nodded lightly. Afterwards, Han looked at Song Seung-gyu again and he closed his eyes when he was trying to recall something. Soon his lips slowly opened. Now Maybe it was two months ago. I and my caravan colleagues who participated in the war with the Allied forces were also involved in the ensuing siege and were ordered to scout out of frozen forests a few days before the order to dismantle fell. Yes So *After the official deconstruction order was dropped, we returned to the city. And after a few days of maintenance, I left for exploration. I was worried about who might find it until I was disbanded, so I wanted to get there as soon as possible. Yes. Two weeks later, we were able to arrive at the ice tower in the center of the frozen forest. Of course, it is not a whole tower of ice, but the ancient Hull tower is covered with ice. The condition did not look so good. The closer I looked, the smaller the inner wall of the ice, and the more rusty the place was. But the size was huge. The area was very wide, but the height was also huge. Was it about 15 stories high? I did not want to go any closer, but . You know. Tell the users what the ruins mean. We were very excited about things to explore and get here, and we quickly got in. There was nothing on the first floor. No. As I climbed up, there was nothing unusual about me. No treasure, no monsters. I and my colleagues were very disappointed. Still, there were still layers left, so I was all over my colleagues. Lets go up a little more. Lets go to the end once there is still space left. At that time, I could not imagine that it would make a difference. I can not remember which floor I can see. The only thing I noticed when I opened the door and climbed the floor was that it was quite different from the floor I had been through. I mean . Maze Yes it was a maze. There are ice on every side, and the road is a very complex maze of ice. We somehow went into the maze to find the stairs going up, and after all our hard work, we could barely find the door. And then I had to know. One of my colleagues is gone. At first I wanted to get lost and I went back on the road again, but I could not see any trace of my colleagues. Not a trace, we lost our way in the maze. When I realized that I was so lost, two more people were missing again. Yes. The first caravan, including the first mercenary, was reduced to eight people, and after an additional one hour, the caravan was reduced to five. I could then realize that things were wrong. I decided to retreat to the opinion of my colleagues to withdraw once, but I was not satisfied with that. They already have . We were in a labyrinth. We did not see any way out, and as time went by we were in a severe panic. Then eventually came back to the door, which was the door to the upper floor that I found earlier. And the moment we saw the door, we all froze. Why? There was an article on the door that was not there before. Among the rest of his colleagues, he was an interpreter of Gore, so he interpreted it. Youre looking for a way out. Then open this door. I was worried for a moment and finally decided to open the door. Some of my colleagues were still alive, but I thought it would be better to hit them once more. So, after opening the door, I opened the door immediately. The room was dark. And more than anything else, the scene was different. Just a dark and spacious room? It was just that feeling. How long did he walk? We stopped again in front of the blocked wall. And on the dark wall another long text was written. You really opened the door? Thank you The moment I heard that, I felt that things were wrong. And then one of my colleagues screamed and flew to the door, which made my mind more complicated. The moment of the moment, what was the time to worry about. Then the colleague who interpreted it opened his mouth with a trembling voice. Then do not look back now. At first I was talking about something, but at that moment I was able to feel it as an archer. We know that something is coming quickly out of our door. And not to look back at your colleagues is that you read the article on the wall. It was then. Out of the door, a scream that was supposed to have flew away first, and at the same time the door that was closed tightly opened wide. *So what happened? In my question, Song Seung-gyu shook his head and held his face with both hands. Soon, a hoarse voice leaked through the gap between the hands. Im not sure. The moment I checked that the door was open, my eyes turned white. I just walked around the room frantically because I did not know what it was, and I remember how it went out. And then? And Im not sure. I remember for a while . I do not know how I got away. I was just out of the tower when I was in the mood. Sure you are. I looked at him who still did not see his face, I slowly twisted his legs. Soon he saw his face with his hands down, his eyes shining brightly. Please! I almost do not think its alive . My colleagues have been together for years. At least I want to check life and death. Xxxxx Youre asking me to rescue. I am going to say OK, I changed my mind and corrected it to rescue. At the moment I thought it was awful. The frozen forest was certainly a memorable relic, but it was not part of the expedition. Because it was the place to discover in Isantelero later. I was going to let them know that I did not touch them. Han Soo-young opened his mouth silently whether he felt my gaze. Originally, its something we have to deal with . At the moment, Istantelou is concentrating its efforts on urban maintenance. I do not have enough current capacity, so I want to get help from Mercenary. It was good, but I could not fully believe in Han Sang-youngs words. It is true that she is busy, but there are many subordinate clans under her. The reason I came to visit me is because I can leave it to them moderately. . I did not see the flag, but I already got the information long ago. So if you do not check the fact, then youll be trying to care. There was a bitter laugh at the thought. Still, it seemed to be favorable, but it seems that we have not yet built a complete trust relationship. Well, maybe this is normal. Whistling. Whistling. When I turned my head to the sound of the sudden sound, I saw a baby unicorn eating a refreshment on the table. I nodded once after taking a short sigh. Clear right. I will take this commission from Mercenary Clan. Song Seung-gyu bowed his head so he could not see his face and shouted with a loud voice. Thank you. The baby unicorn, looking for refreshment in the middle of the night, looked up at him with his head in his head. ?, ?! Then I rushed to my face with a powder in my mouth. I was surprised at something that my whole body is trembling like a tree. .I was laughing as I watched the white face, which was reflected in the table, and the eerie white. What. Im commissioned. I have a lot to get there. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== After Mercenary Load. But did not you see your sister? Yes No. I have not seen it. Hmm. i See. (Han So C young, who is rooting her eyes.) Why, why do you see that? Hmm. ?Got Would you please contact me if you see me? Yes, sir, IWas not it with you? ) P.S. Four to five circuits have been completed, and a lot of progress will be skipped. The next time, except for the introduction part, it will arrive at frozen forest immediately. Chapter 400 Deep night, the forest was dark. Siing . Shying . And it was very cold. Hmm. I was a little winded by the cold wind of Ale. Then he pulled his ass straight and stood close to the bonfire burning alone. When I lift my head and look up at the night sky, I see a number of sparkling stars. The remaining nights are long. Cool Cool So, when I pull up the blanket on my body, I wonder if I could eat the stew left over in the evening, and suddenly I hear a slight nose. I do not know who the video is. I looked around with a smirk and a sigh. The dense trees and the lush bushes. Although this would be a forest without a glimpse, the surrounding scenery had a difference from the usual forest. It is frosted in my eyes. no. It was not just the silk tree. The frost was covered in the whole forest, and it gave me the feeling that it was in the middle of the Antarctic. Anyway. I sharply scrolled around in order to play the role of the invincible, and after watching the fact that there was no one, I looked again. How long has it been so? Tack! Tadak, Tadak! Suddenly the sound of bouncing fire I raised a sneak peek. Then there was a sparkling flickering in the air, and there was someone who nodded his head over and over. It is Ahn Hyun. Well, um . Playing sister . I can not do this Good luck. Imagine the foolishness of not being able to tighten at the time of rushing? Originally, I was going to wake up after about 15 minutes, but Ahn Hyun-dae made me change my mind. To be honest, I would have tolerated it to some degree if it was a well, but it was an exception. As soon as I saw the serpentine smile on his mouth, I opened my mouth without delay. Hey. Ahn Hyun. Huh! Unhappily, Ahn immediately responded. And the subsequent actions were also surprisingly agile. I instantly set my head upright and open my eyes and look around. Huh. Curious. Hmm Bro! I do not think there is anything strange about it. Sue. okay . . . Callok, callok! Sue. .I had to take off the shichimi for a while, but it seemed to have felt the needle marks flowing in the mouth. The eyes narrowed and looked at me, and the prefecture stared at me with awkward eyes. Our apologies. I opened my mouth quietly, watching the wood piled up next to me. I arrive in the morning today. Do not make mistakes when its important. Oh no! How dare you stand in your stomach . Im sorry. Brother Tell me to wake up and sleep. Or put your eyes on it beforehand. You used to say it in mules before? I mean, if you are sleepy, you have to ask for your understanding in advance. It was better than sleeping 15 minutes and standing in the middle of the mind with a mind that was more than a hundred times better than watching it blinking.Of course there must be at least two premises.) Hehe. Ahn had only a giggle of laughter that he had made a hundred times wrong. I watched it and shed a short sigh, and I stopped putting it on. Anyway, it was the toughest time for me to get on the road now, and I was pretty sick at that time. Ahn Hyun opened his mouth for a while, and opened his mouth carefully to see if he could not win Suma in the end. that. brother. You still have a lot of bumps? Huh. It is far to shift. Then Im really sorry, can I just sleep for a minute? Im too sleepy. Ill wake up in five minutes. I do not see your area. As soon as the permission was dropped, Ahn immediately bowed his head and started to nose in 10 seconds. Then I threw the firewood I had caught before into the campfire, and stared at the flame that was flying around. After a while. Looking at the flaming fire for a long time, my head fell into a deep thought. It took me two weeks to receive a request from Isantelourou. I received a request. And as long as there is a life and death fighting the urgent demand in the request contents. I announced a referral notice and inscription on that day, and the next day I left for frozen forest. The clan members who participated in this investigation team were not many people because there were six people. Once I am Ahn Hyun. And Vivian, Shin Jae Ryong, Im Hanna, and Jeong Hae Yeon were all. And Song Seung-gyu who joined as a guide, the total will be 7 people. Though I can think of fewer people than I thought, the client did not say anything. I just wanted to go quickly even if it was just one hour. The frozen forest was not a ruin in the expedition, but it was definitely in my memory. In fact, by my standards, it was not so difficult, so I excluded the necessary positions.Although it was good to put a high performance on efficiency, I left it because I needed a clan road agent for the present Mercenary.) Since then, the team moved to the west and immediately marched to their destination and was able to arrive at the frozen forest three days ago. And now. We were on the verge of arriving at the final destination, Ice Tower. Objectively evaluated, everything was fine until this point. The monsters were not seen much (because they were already struggling with the structure of the squadron), and there are no injured clan members except for the extremely cold ones. If there is only one variable, the client . Huh? -Saaaaaaaaaaaa . C Hiaaaaaaaaaa . It was then. I suddenly woke up from my thoughts and raised my senses in the anomalies detected around me. And when I turn my gaze to the left and right with the head fixed, it seems that there is one and two dull things in the trees. Quietly counting the number, it seems that the number is about to become a whopping number. At first glance, it looks like Hyeon-Ki Kim or Azureang . This suspicious gas . I can not see it all at once. It seems that the footsteps could not be heard because it was the guys who had no shape at all. C Hi Ii Ii . C Hurry up. . Absolute nostalgia that can not be heard by human fostering. I grabbed the swordless I had put in the blanket, and at first I looked forward to thinking of waking Ahn Hyun. Within Type But surprisingly, Ahn Hyun had already been up. I have blinked my eyes three or four times as I am still drowsy, but my eyes are constantly falling. The hand of such a man was headed to the window of the darkness beforehand. Hyun asked in a low tone. Type What are these? shade. Specter? Ahn Hyun grabbed the window and grasped his hand, but still, he saw the left and right alternately. Then I just signaled to the guy who was about to run into the tent to wait for a while, and he started to get a closer look at what he felt around him. -Saaaaaaaaaaaa . C Hiaaaaaaaaaa . Can not you feel the enemy? C Gaya confederacy C Strike! No, wait. Kenichi Momoyama Im trying to say something. I still do not let go of the sword C catching hand, but I listened to the devilness of the haze. C ! femaleWestA SalYo. thatGet the Yo. Yes. Authentic The noise that first sounded in the wind sounded like it was now saying something. Whether I heard them or not, Ahn Hyun rolled his eyes with a lot of firmness. Tongue, brother . Famous? I hear strange mumbling. I do not know exactly Mute. It does not sound perfect to me, but it will sound faint to Ahn Hyun. I pointed to a doctor to tell me, then I banged my index finger against my lips, and Ahn immediately quit quietly. C escape ! Run away! Inside the forest is a w Luck C you Im deceived . The gold tent is isSilver Indeed Thats it. I was able to understand what the wise men wanted to say at the end of my speech, and at the same time I slipped the sword that I had caught. .And once I looked back at the tent, I slowly turned my head again, and I rubbed my eyes with the ghosts. Soon, when I came into contact with Ahn Hyun as the last station, Najik opened his mouth. Do not worry too much. Just relax. Four Shall I? I nodded silently. And when I squinted, the feelings of agitation flowed. C Do not worry ? Mo JoHi! I wonder if there is a man who is quick to notice that the vampires have become silent in a flash. I checked the silence of them and said one more time. Of course, the gaze still remains fixed to Ahn. I know. These are the specters who lost their places to go. Four Be patient with the cold. Soon to retreat . Ill be comfortable soon. So do not pretend, just wait quietly. ?I had to answer with a slight shift of the pit, and Ahn Hyun always had a headache. But the specters behaved as they had said, just as they understood my words at once. C I will. ThatC. C Thank you All. The haze disappeared in an instant. It appeared as if it was the first time, but then it disappeared in a moment. It took so little time and again a silent silence was found. brother. Did you tell me a little bit? Thats what you told me. No. What is that Well. Even if you say it like rubbish, please understand it like a rat. After spitting a word, I raised my body and looked at the bonfire. Around the firewood pile was a pot with meat stew left over for dinner this evening. I looked up at Ahn Hyun with a light touch. Then I see a guy who is gulping down on the yoke. help? In the midst of a strange accident, the ship was hurting, and Ahn Hyun nodded nodded head. I handed over the remaining bowl and looked up at the night sky. Yet, the rest of the night is long. Tomorrow is expected. * Morning was bright. The morning of the frozen forest is no different from the dawn. The sun was shining in the sky, but the sunshine was blocked by the ice in the forest and could not shine on the earth. Moreover, as we entered the center, the cold became more and more severe, and we had to march with ruffled clothes. I did not lead in this march. In the lead there was a leader, Song Seung-kyu, and an archer, Im Hanna, and I was in a standstill to stop the remaining remote classes along with Ahn. Basak, Basak! Basrak, Kadaic! Whenever the frozen ground is touched, the frozen grass cracks. Ehh. Its cold and dying. In the meantime, while passing through the forest, Vivian embraced the whole body and grumbled. Even though I wore double layers of robe with cold spells, the coldness of the frozen forest did not prevent me. Iknow, right. I was too cold yesterday so I could not sleep. It was rather warm in front of the bonfire. Uh. right? Yeon-yeon is also among the hands of Ho. Blowing the breath, he agreed with Vivians tantrum. Then I was talking to Shin Jae-ryong coming quietly from side to side. Do not you wear it like that? I saw yesterday, so I thought I only wore a priest costume. The fact that you talked to yourself is amazing. Shin Jae C ryong opened his eyes for a moment, and he replied with a smile. Its pretty cold. Then why are you I have to concentrate on this during the expedition. Especially in battle. I honestly regret not having a bad day . Anyway, the name of the frozen forest is firmly felt. you speak Korean well If a monster even comes out, the body moves. I feel like freezing my joints. And Hyun also frowned at the generosity. I am so excited to say that I am going to explore for a long time, but I am looking forward to a flat exploration. Thats when the sun comes up . It does not melt here. At that moment, Ahn came up to me with a flabby face. I think so. Then suddenly I was curious. Why is the forest frozen here? And why does not the ice melt? I do not know everything. Ah You always stopped by the library all the way before exploring. So maybe you know I did not have enough time to investigate I did that, but I was able to notice what he wanted. I used to describe a couple of related stories when I went to the Institute and the magical city of Magia, but it seems to be curious. Suddenly I felt the cynicism of the expectant clan members whether they were bored or not. Even Imhahn, who walked ahead, looked around for a while and smiled a little. As for the related stories . I do not really remember the details . Ah I cleaned my neck once or twice and stared at Song Seung-gyus back for a while. And slowly opened his mouth. Well, I do not know . Did you see the specters yesterday? Four Yeah. So listen. If you go to a grave or a nasty place, you will feel a sense of chaos without reason. So what do you say . okay . . . Its called harp. If we define such a feeling as an energy of sounding, the ice in the forest is not just ice, but a specter. In other words, one of the souls can be seen as a crystal. Crystal? So these ice are all made up of the voices of the wives? At Ahn Hyun, who is on a tight budget, I greatly nodded. You can say yes. The whole forest is frozen to be called frozen forest. if so In the remnant of Ahn Hyun, I nodded. One of them. There is a wing with strong voices to cover the whole forest, or there are indescribable spirits. Or it could be both. I did not get the last word, but I finished my speech. And lets slowly look at the reactions, the female clan members. Especially, Jung Hwa-yeon could see that he was shaking his shoulder slightly. It was then. Basrak, Basarack! Tukhamyeon The march stopped with a loud sound on the floor. Song Seung-gyu, who was leading in front, suddenly stopped walking. Song Seung-gyu said without looking back. Ive arrived. As soon as I approached it, Song slowly pulled his fingers up and pointed forward. Then there was still some distance left, but a towering tower that looked sweeping over the trees was glaringly visible. Thats the final destination. It sure looks. Has confirmed What would you like to do? Did you take a break or just? Im going in. I was immediate and the clan members arranged the formation with a more nervous face. As soon as Im Hanna started looking at Song Seung-gyu, we started marching again. Basrak, Basrak! Basrak, Basrak! It took so little time that we could reach the front of the tower without any hindrance. Wow. Kim Soohyun. Here it is high. Vivian looked up at the tower, bursting with softness. When we look at appearance except scenery that is sensitive, we were manageable beautifully. The tower was in the middle of the woolly lake. The ice was thickly frozen around the bottom, and it looked like it was rising from the bottom up. Also, as Vivian said, the size of the tower was rather large. The width was wide, but the height was about 50 meters at a glance. The material looked like a brick, but it seemed to have retained some shape because the ice was stuck on the outside. After a while, I quietly opened my mouth. I will prepare for entry. After a while. We slowly began to reduce the distance to the tower. The exterior looked closer and closer, but the cracks and stains that were seen in the place gave a feeling of seedy feeling without knowing it. It was then. Suddenly, standing at the forefront, Imhanna stopped stepping on her head and stared at her head for a moment. Imhanna? And at that moment, Song Seung C gyu pulled her arms quickly. Its dangerous. The specter. I shouted right away. How so? Then, Hanna turned to her with a trembling hand. I felt something strange and I turned my head down . Something swept under this. Her voice was a little scared. I looked down at the third straight and looked down. On the way to the tower, there was only a frozen lake. Soon, Song Seung-gyus words came to me. Do not look down at me. Yes Yes? As Mercenary Rod said before . There are many ghosts here. At least you do not have to face your eyes. They somehow want to hire people. after Sure you are. Ill be careful. Imhanna tried to calm her surprised heart, gently stroking her breasts. Mercenary Road. Maybe we should go inside the tower anyway. I sat down for a while, and I nodded slowly. Sure So lets go right now. Everything is ready . Song Seung-gyu. I would like to lead. Clear right. Ill take the lead. Song Seung-gyu responded at once and walked into the pavement entrance. And once I and my party had gazed, carefully followed his back. Soon as I walked into the tower, suddenly a heavy chill broke through my body. And when did you walk to that place. I saw Song Seung C gyu standing alone in the middle of an empty cavity, surrounded by bricks that emit cold ice. I still look ahead, I can not see my face. Within that moment, he quietly pointed to the stomach. Maybe you can go straight to the 8th floor. And then, the voice of a metal-scraping . Lets go. Hihihihi ! Unlike what I heard outside, it was a very creepy tone. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Originally this chapter was going to go with horrifying horror, but it turned to general exploration. Because if you come to the next game with a hairpin . I do not think it will be a match. Haha -_- Im really sorry to have a rest yesterday. I do not know why. I do not know if its a moonbeat, but its a bitch, and my emotions are really bad. I thought I was lonely . ? ? Anyway I will try hard. Thank you for your 400th congratulations. ???? Chapter 401 Thus, the wizard made a wish of a lifetime. But he was not pleased at all. No, I was rather disappointed, rather than pleased. At last I was left alone in the tower with the princess that I loved so much . She eventually returned to a cold body. The beautiful flowers that once made the whole continent flourish have now cooled down. The mysterious sorceress in such desperation, one day, makes a great decision. Yes. That was the resurrection. He was a famous mage and an excellent alchemist. He is determined to resurrect the princess with all his powers and eventually to step into the forbidden area. What happened after that? Nobody knows that. Because after that day, the wizard has put the magic of eternity in the forest, and the news is naturally cut off accordingly. In other words, everything that is recorded in the story is up here. But sometimes I hear from the forest . C Extracted from the Central Library of the North Continent, Barbara (Babara), The Degeneracy of the Ice Forest. * It was as Song Seung-gyu said. Despite the fact that it was a ruin, there was nothing in the tower. The only things you see are the cool shining ice and the barren sight. It was not a bad thing anyway, and we were able to climb the stairs without any hindrance. As I climbed up, I felt that the inside of the tower gradually became darker. There is no difference in sight. But as I climbed the stairs from the first floor, I could not find a single window. As a result, the sunshine can not be seen, and even though it is a clear daytime, it has a feeling of darkness without knowing it. How many dark towers did they rise? Huhoung . Fooooo . Suddenly, a cool breeze blows from the top of the stairs. It was not where the chill was going because I came into the tower. Inside, of course, the ice was standing, and the intermittent wind seemed to encourage the cold even more. It was when I pinched my whole body in a cold period that I kept poking. We will arrive on the 8th floor soon. Suddenly, a creepy chirping sound ran through the wind. The ice C cold staircase is twisted in a spiral like a shell, and it is slippery enough to make your feet slippery. After carefully taking care of the balance, I quietly lifted my head and stared at the front. If you cross that door, the ice maze will come out right away. The caravans were not there anymore, so from now on you have to be extra careful. Song Seung Gyu. It was still uncomfortable to hear, but the tone itself was quite relaxed. It seems to me that it has already been caught as much as I have come up without doubt. If you go beyond the maze, then the dark room in question comes out. OK. Then the maze is the key . Do you remember the way to go? It was a question that stuck once rather than intentionally. Song Seung-gyu did not answer immediately. I was just standing still, and I started to move with the light nod. ..Trudge up, trudge up. Bump, bump. Footsteps in a tranquil tower. Song Seung-gyu was acting unscathed after entering the tower. But I, and the clan members did not say anything. He was quietly watching his actions, watching closely. After a while, we arrived at the gate to the 8th floor, and we observed the action of Song Seung-gyu. He went right beside me and stumbled across the wall. And lets get it down to the bottom, Krautung! I could see the ice door climbing with something scratched. I had a headache. I do not think I will reveal yet . Before long, the ice door, which had risen about 4/5, showed a dark interior with an explosive burst of chill. I remember the road to some extent. Then come in. Soon, Song Seung-gyu nodded a word and suddenly hid himself inside the entrance. * It has been a while since I came up to the 8th floor and entered the maze. As Song Seung-gyu said, the 8th floor was strangely strangled, and at first glance, it had a very complex appearance. But I do not feel like Im getting hammered. Nothing What exactly should be the feeling that the maze is not like a maze? Therefore sign It would have been left here. If it is this complicated road, I should hesitate at least once or twice, and Song Seung-gyu has chosen the road without hesitation even at the 11th intersection. It was a very familiar feeling for a second coming person that he soon walked to the edge of the road. Soon after I saw Song Seung-gyu moving forward far away, he came to the side of the gap and asked. Soo-hyun What are you going to do in the future? Im still confused. There is no doubt. Sure! First of all, Ill follow. Its probably one of them. Whether you go into the tiger oysters or do something before you go in. It is said that abnormal symptoms have occurred from the labyrinth. Thats why I can not be worried, but I was feeling that I wanted to take us to the ninth floor without knowing why. Lets go. Trudge up, trudge up. Bump, bump. How much time has passed since you crossed the road? Song Seung-gyu also warned before entering the maze, but nothing else happened in the maze. Was this calm march bored? Kim Soo-hyun Looks like the road from here? We are not going around now, are we? Suddenly Vivian walked to me and whispered in a small voice. I shook my eyes as if I were asking for an answer, but I walked silently as I shook my head. She was nauseated, but she was no longer aware, and returned to her place, quietly silent. The clan members had already talked about Song Seung-gyu before the departure. So, everyone was not slowing down the tension, but only Vivian said, Oh. like that.. It was understandable that she was bored because she was a little bit like me except for occasional hanging. Its not exactly the way I spent . The fact that its spinning should be reconsidered once. It is much wider now than when I check the size of the tower outside. Of course, there are a few ways to take the road, but the door has not been seen even though it has been a long time since entering the maze. It was then. After a long time passed by the long ice wall, we entered the new road, and a huge wall blocking the left and right was touched. At first glance, it was just a simple ice wall, but I felt a sense of discomfort when I turned around. I was able to see the identity of the sense of discomfort as soon as I looked up and looked up. It was a blood stain on the wall. Although the country itself was faint . The color was obviously the blood that was recently sprayed. I stopped my pace and opened my mouth. There is blood. As soon as I was speaking, the steps of everyone stopped. Soon, I pointed to the right wall slowly in the gaze of each one.At the same time, he noticed the clan members and signaled beforehand that he would not act. Song Seung-gyu glanced at his head for a moment and approached the wall and looked closely at it. Then he opened his mouth quietly. It looks something faint. Yes. When you look at the color, it looks like the blood that was recently scattered. Even if its straw ? Visible occipital shrinks unnaturally. No. Dont know And it does not seem important. Maybe its a colleagues. I think so. But now I can not completely distinguish it, so it seems to be the first thing to get out of the maze. I did not mean to say that. Soon, Song Seung C gyu stepped away from the wall and pointed the way to the front. Were almost there now. Walk down this street and you will see a staircase climbing up to the right. If you go up the stairs, the door will come out. It is the 9th floor where I and my colleagues were hit. I looked at the direction he was pointing to and he spit out a word. You remember it in great detail. Song did not answer again. It was only when I took a step toward the road and walked back. Vivian rubbed his hands as if it were cold, and muttered in unconventional tone. Hugh. I finally arrived. Thank God. I want you to beat the whip or whatever you want to go back inside. That was the moment. Whew Song Seung-gyu, who was about to move the pace, stopped pacing for a moment. He was still on his back, and he said that. Excuse me?! Yes? What did you just say? I looked back at Ziggy Vivian. She was initially overwhelmed by the eyes, but she had a grimace about whether she knew the situation immediately. I breathed a short sigh into it, but I decided to just think it good. Now the 9th floor was just around the corner. He is just a parasite, and killing does not mean much. Honestly, it did not matter if you handled it when you entered the tower, but it was a good time to watch where you were once taken. I raised my right hand and opened my mouth quietly. You would know that better. I know well Soon there was a loud and slightly high tone. Kick, I know who you are? Well But at least you know that you are not the owner of the body. Since when did you know? Did they tell you? Thats what theyre talking about. I slowly touched my sword and answered. From the first time I saw it. I could see that your body was dead. Exactly in the third eye. At that time, the message was Death and Bing. Soon Song Seung-gyu, no wives were saying. How do you know? Of course it was not just that. The wise men were telling you as you said. How do you know? I was able to come in the tower again. Strangely, your actions were subtly unnatural. Then when I climbed the stairs I was sure I could not reach my feet. Then Song Seung-gyus head bowed closely. Are you looking at your feet? No, it is not. It was not only silk head. His whole body was like a doll with broken thread, and it was stretched without force. Took, Degururu. Then something rolls off the floor with white and round. However, without a moment to confirm the status of the sword, the head that I have only seen in front of the paddle has begun to squeak. How do you know? .I could not even turn it around. His face, which was only half full, was quite grotesque. A black eye, a dark eye. And the horny lips tearing all the way to the ears. The head turned barely half way, seemed to be puddle-puddling enough to look at, and seemed to be trying to get back somehow. Oh, How . crab Within Reject Your really pretty And that was the moment. Puddle! Song Seung-gyus throat swung to the left for a moment. The angle of deflation was well beyond 90 degrees, and it was enough for anyone to think it was malformation. I hear a deep moaning sound from behind. But it did not end once. Puddle! This time, I turn my head to the opposite direction, and I move around freely. In that state, 3 seconds passed. Time that one second feels like one minute. At that time, the stiff neck suddenly stared at us with twisted neck. And then, the beautifully dead face was fully visible. At the same time, I could see the identity of the white thing that had fallen to the ground before. The eyeballs seem to have fallen because the eyes are not seen between the fine eyes. yet. His teeth, which had been ripped to the bottom of his ear, clattered like a nutcracker. how did you know? how did you know? how did you know? how did you know? how did you know? how did you know? how did you know? how did you know? how did you know? how did you know? Soon, I rushed to the air, rubbing my whole body. His hair was climbing all the way up. Its like someones got it. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. I also need one more time as I expected in the beginning. So the fun rats play next time . Hehe. Feedback. I have a personal presentation at 10 oclock in the morning. Im going to get sick. . Its been a bad day. T/T Chapter 402 Song Seung C gyu came to the air with his limbs hanging down. I wanted to shake it a few times to the left and right, and I hid my trace across the ice wall. Is it run away? I gazed at the reaction of the clan members while I stared at my head. Kee, Kim Soo-hyun! sorry I do not know Vivian to apologize for lying down. Ha Ha Hannah breathes a little breath. She seemed almost calm at first sight, but Hannah seemed a little surprised. Even though I have already posted it in advance, it seems that I have an instinctive fear in the same situation. I stared at her. Hannah was trying to calm her breath. When I saw that figure, I thought it was a little cute. Did I feel my gaze. She looked at me and looked at me with a faint laugh. Im sorry. Suddenly my throat is turning and Im surprised . Its okay now. Im glad its okay. I turned around and looked around the clan members. Everyones gaze was also directed at me. Youd better go right now. Before long I quietly opened my mouth. User Song Seung-gyus request, confirmation and resignation of his colleagues were destroyed due to unavoidable circumstances. as We will dismantle the investigation team under the authority of the Clan Road as the current officer. I stopped talking for a while and moved from the stop to the head. Hannah showed a relief and she stood up beside me. From now on, I will begin exploring the ice tower in the center of the frozen forest. As soon as I was speechless, the clan members immediately changed their formations. Hannah is at the head, Hae Yeon and Shin Jae-ryong are at the end, and Hyun and Vivian are at the back. As the number of people was small, the formation was ready in a moment, and we started running the road immediately. The spirits of the tower tried to drag us to the ninth floor. And I was going to go to the 9th floor now. Of course I know that there will be some pitfalls. However, it was much easier to get in and out of the tiger oysters rather than being attacked in the maze. There was a new stairway to the right at the end of the road as the wives said. Then, when I climbed the stairs at once, I saw the empty entrance I saw on the 7th floor. Here too, iron doors existed. It was not as tight as the seventh floor, but was open wide. . And I could sense instinctively. This gate is the passage through the 9th floor, and the fact that the ghost is waiting for us. Suddenly I heard someone swallowing a spit in the back. The inside of the entrance was dark enough to see nothing. I also felt only in my senses, and I was only seeing a faint silhouette in the augmented by horsepower. It was the sound of some internal energy hindering the projection by the force. Before I entered right away, I opened my mouth with my heart. I do not think you need to be afraid. This is a world called Hall Plane, not Hyundai. Divine spirits are just monsters, and our users are capable of capturing monsters. Tongue, youre right. I do not know anything about that monster. Ahn immediately agreed with me. And I gazed at the guy. Im thankful for you to kick your ass. The prefecture is right. The appearance is just a terrible monster, and we think it is enough to catch it. the Golden Principle. We have the power to catch Marco. In fact, it was the same as what I caught myself, but what if I could only improve morale? I finished the horse and took off my earrings, and the glory of Victoria appeared in a moment of brilliant light. The gentle light shed from the sword flows into the entrance, revealing a little sight. Then we will enter. Then the darkness came out of the room on all sides and the clan members entered at the same time. So we finally entered the 9th floor. And the moment I stepped in, I felt a strange sense of incompatibility. Like a cloth with a lot of fluff, I felt a feeling of something dewy. It was then. Oh dear. Oh, sorry. As the heavy silence drifted, I heard something banging something solid out of sight. When I turned my attention to the source of sound, I saw something elongated in the air and shaking around. As soon as I checked for more information with my third eye, I heard the sound of memorizing the order from behind. . . Once he was thinking of securing his vision, Shin Jae-ryong began to memorize the priests order. Slowly formed spheres soon burst into the air with bright light. Oh dear! Oh dear, oh dear! Odo, Odo, Odo, Odo! In the meantime, the uncomfortable noise added to the road, and when it got a little too soon, a new spell was triggered. Holy Light! Music! When a spell is thrown, a bright light bursts out of the rising sphere and colors the room. The crowd of light was not enough to illuminate the entire 9th floor, but it was too cold to secure the view. The sight of the 9th floor, which was partially exposed around the sphere. Huh, treasure! Uh, uhh! Well, what is that! At the same time, the cranes who have endured so far have screamed. The floor of the 9th floor was a room with nothing reminiscent of a cavity. But the bottom did not matter. After a while, my clan members were forced to fix their gaze on something floating in the air. There was a big head in the air we saw. How big is the size of two ripe watermelon combined? The exposed face was also grotesque. The face was cracking, but there was a strong sense of redness and redness in the cracked area. Also, the eyes were overly large to occupy more than one third of the face, and the black masturbation, which occupied half of the eyes, seemed to look like a black hole, and the lips were torn to the bottom of the ear. It was not just this. I was able to visually confirm the information I had seen with the third eye when the sphere lighted. Oh dear, oh dear! The elongated one that swung from side to side was the client Song Seung-gyu. I had been bitten by my head from the head while I was bitten by the teeth of the wives. And the texture of the frizzy thing that swung the whole body was just the hair. The hair from the head was long enough to fill the room. Oh dear! gulp! C Hickey kick! Hicky kick! Within a short time, he swallowed all of Song Seung-gyu, and his gongs laughed at him with his rounded eyes. And that was the moment. No win The strongest metal sound of the day struck my ear. Looking back, I saw a steadily closed iron gate. The door, which was wide open until just before, was closed by itself as soon as the ghost was laughing. Did you try to block the exit? It looks like where you are from. However, I did not think I was going to be locked up as intended, so I stood near the door. Causes the circuits horsepower. Then he pulled his right knee to the chest, and his feet were lifted in a straight line. Pretzel! At the same time, I felt a sense of distortion in the soles of my feet, and at the same time, the massive iron door completely collapsed to the point of being shattered. When the ice was at a standstill, the impact was transmitted as a whole. Soon after I checked again the bloody entrance and broken fragments, I turned around again and stared at the ghost. C Hickick? The response of the ghost was quite subtle. I can not help but notice the big bangs with big eyes and the difference when I enjoyed the meal a little while ago. Sasuke ! SUSUS ? ! By the time the bubble gradually got thicker, a change was detected. The hair that was moving slowly began to show the same movement at a certain moment. I felt something incredible, and immediately cried out. All ready for battle! I wanted to make a detailed order, but I thought about it soon. Its not difficult, but . The ghost is not a strong monster I am nervous about. Of course, as a boss of a relic, it has the power to differentiate itself from ordinary monsters, but that was it. If you use a lunar eclipse in 3 seconds, you have a confidence to get out, and even if you do not use the lanterns alone, I was overwhelmed by myself. In general, the marriage is similar to the horror story Horence except for the ability to reproduce, rather than the marbles, or the one in the bottom line. However, rather than seeing a solution with a one-man show, I thought it would be better to put confidence in a similar situation with this opportunity. When I had finished my thoughts, it was the mouth of a gigantic wing. And a myriad of hair spiraling in all directions. When I looked at it quietly, I felt like a crazy year. Soon, the attack of the ghost began. C Kee Ii Ii! A large sound wave is spreading which disturbs the ears from the open mouth. The wave of the sounding body entered the air and immediately struck where we are. This is a sonic attack! It is an attack that can not be seen as a complete magic event! Limited to magic resistance! Power ability 96! Fortune stats 90! We judge by some defenses! At the moment, a very slight dizziness struck my head, and it soon returned to normal. ?! Wow! However, some of the clan members seemed to be ashamed of the damage. So, as our formations broke, there were puzzling hair that started pouring down. However, the clan members did not stay still. Protect! Shield of Repelling! The defense orders of Hae Yeon and Shin Jae-ryong burst out at the same time. Under the Blue Moon Covenant Of Blue Moon . I wish. Moonlight, Crescent Moon, three days. And the order that I heard repeatedly was the tone of one person, obviously. I suspected for a moment, but I was able to understand it soon. She used the glorious necklace she had given her before. Wow! A large moon with eyebrows with a bluish light in front is created. Hae-yeon, who completed the embodyment within a short time, screamed at the strangled hair. split! At that moment, the crescent moon was instantly divided into dozens of pieces, and within a short period of time, the crescent moon was taken out everywhere. Her long-term magic chain has joined the secret class, Madonna of the Blue Moon, to show her first line. Sick! Sick! Sick! Sick! The crescent moon, which flashed in the background, was cut at a glance. The bluish light pierced inwardly as if to cut off his anticipation. But that was all. Obviously, the magic of Dejae was effective, but the number of incoming hair was too much. With the exception of some truncated hair, the rest came in as it was, and he stabbed the double shields. Clan! Fargan! Numbers, too many numbers! Its a matter of time before the shield breaks down! The urgent voice of Ha Yeon and Shin Jae-ryong. Looking back, I can see Ahn Hyun, who has nothing but a grim window, and Im Han Hana, who bursts into a flash of unrestrained. And just like me, Vivien stood still. Her face is quite distorted as a result of a sound wave attack that has disrupted planting. Before long, Vivian shouted in the voice of the sully. Hang on a little longer! Just a little, just a little time! Try to summon Masu. Within a short time I watched her enter the chest and I sighed a short sigh. I tried to take a step back in this battle, but . But it would be all right if I could earn some time. I immediately settled on my own and walked out of the shield. Su, Suhyun! What are you doing! Clan Road! Regardless of the grabbing voices, I remained silent. Then, in a thought that came to mind, I raised magic in my left hand. And it was at that moment that the wives were looking at me. C Kichit? As soon as he saw me, he glanced a few times and laughed as he opened his mouth wide. C Kihihihihihihihi! However, I did not care at all, and I applied magic to the left hand by using the The target designation is hair. Succeeding! Satsu mature! The subject who was designated as a hair was full of a handful in an instant. At the same time, the spirits also ran in a dreary manner, but it was already too late. I lifted my arms up with all my strength as I held my hair. thud! C Enjoy! Was my hair too long? Suddenly, the rising head hit the ceiling nicely. Ill put my arm down hard again. bang! C ?! I came down at the speed of light and was able to see the ghost who dumped his face on the floor. Anyway, I thought I had nothing to do with time, and I started to wield my arm. thud! bang! thud! bang! thud! bang! thud! bang! C Enjoy! ?! Enjoy! ?! Enjoy! ?! Enjoy! ?! Every time I hit the ceiling and the floor, I wake up with a giggling scream. Surprisingly interesting? So I decided to make some changes and this time rounded the circle. thud! Its a jerk! thud! Fillet! C Shut up! Tegre Lerek! As space was limited, I could not draw a soft circle because I had to take the middle. But every time I took it, I forced it with my strength, and the face of the ghost had the result of sweeping through the ground as it was caught. Then, suddenly I was quiet afterward, so I turned slowly. Then I can see some beautiful cranes looking at me with my hair falling quietly, and between me. I opened my mouth with a blunt heart. No. I asked you to make time At that time, Ahn hurried out of his hand and pointed at me. Tongue, brother! Stop it! ?When I looked back, I suddenly felt a heavy pull in my hands. The spirit that had just begun to move is moving away from my touch. I reflexively pulled my hand, and the result was a twist! I was able to pull out a handful of hair. I gazed at my hair as if I was staring at my hair. C Kiaaaaaaaaaaaa! I am quite angry at what I was a little bit ago. Even though he did not get much tea, he waved a scream in anger. Then he opened his mouth like he was trying to attack a sound wave again. It was then. Flashing! At the same time as the flash of one stem flashes, a bloody spurt from the mouth of the ghost bursts out. Flashing! Flashing! The glare had been twice, three times, and eventually he could not overcome the arrows flying like crazy, so he had to shut his mouth again. But it was not over yet. come! Pierre A gentle fire lantern that rules the Fourth Corps! Summoned Vivians battle summoner who finally fired. In the 4th Corps, the 6th Corps of the 66th Corps was the topmost army that Vivian was proud of. Today, I was watching the magic jeans that came to mind with deep interest in thinking that I was going to be one eye. Fuck! Partz ?! C Hehehe . Hihihihi . Hihihihihi! Soon the spell of laughter in the dark abyss over the magic sneaks into the room. Then, I could see that a sturdy man who seemed to be two meters was rising. I looked in detail. Cross-shaped eyes, a red nose like Rudolph, and red lips painted long. And sticky sticks like toys in the right hand. This looks . okay . . . It looked like it really looks like a modern piero. Open your eyes! Pierre Show your dignity to the head monster in front of you! Press it very hard! Before long, Vivian dropped his command, and Pierre s eyes flashed. The playful Pierres gaze straightened toward the ghost, and the room was left open with his red-painted mouth wide open and laughed. C Fuhehehehehehehehehehe! Suddenly, one thought ran past my head, and I gazed at the ghost. At the time Pierre appeared, the ghost was not making any sound. The attitude that seemed to have been somewhere was just shaken and shaken completely. I thought I was going to end it now. Under the Blue Moon Covenant Of Blue Moon . I wish. Moonlight, Crescent Moon, three days. At the same time, the order sound of Hae Yeon was heard repeatedly, and a cingular crescent moon was created around the circle. Captured hair. Pierre laughs as the room leaves. An anticipated crescent moon that wraps around. C .In such a situation, the marriage did not react. I looked around in a blind eye, and I just closed my eyes. Now that I think it s over, I lightly raise my arms. The divorce, climbing up into the air with no resistance, then fell to the summoned Masu with a rounded curve. And Pierre saw his soft, falling hair and spread his mouth wide open . What is it? Do you want to eat? Quiz! ============================ Late Works ==================== =============================================================================================================== Our apologies. _ (__) _ 2. We omitted the exploration result. It is not a complete omission. In the following part, Talents gathering, there is a part that is related to this part. 3. Frozen forest part is not horror . Please believe me. Chapter 403 The 10th floor of the tower was not much different from the 9th floor. No. The sight was very different, but it was similar in that it was wide open without any obstructions in the middle. Sibling I think it is exceptionally cold here. Suddenly in the midst of a sudden cold, Hannah surrounded her busty chest tightly and muttered. I looked back at Hannah in a reflexive manner, and I lost my gaze to my chest, which was slightly torn in both arms. Her breasts, which were not covered by both arms, showed a mild richness. It will be very warm if you put your face in the chest. When I was imagining that it was such a reaction, I suddenly felt a gaze stared at by someone. I turned my gaze to instinct and I cut my breath once or twice. .After a little silence flowed, the cool voice of her was flowing. He does A lot of flesh and soul There is nothing better. Only shoulder sore . Afterwards. I want you to be comfortable. Hannah? My sister made some jokes. And Im not small enough? Sibling I was just kidding. And sure. I do not. Ho ho ho ho. Fuhufu. The two ladies looked at each other and gave a loud laugh, but the energy to stir it was not bright at all. Tongue, brother. I think it keeps getting strange. Ahn Hyun stood beside me with a face that seemed to be very unfortunate. I lifted my head with a sigh, and stared quietly ahead. The tower of ice was not the end of the 9th floor. After handling the divorce on the 9th floor, I was able to find a secret passage to the 10th floor with my third eye. He asked me to scan (magic) magic, and I went up to the 10th floor looking for the passage. The 10th floor is a very spacious place like the 9th floor, but it does not feel like a bitch. There are some facilities at the other end and large blocks of ice arranged in the room. Even if it can not be done, it seems to be a dog. Moreover, the ice cubes in the center of the room were at least three or four times larger than the others. Perhaps the reason why the 10th floor is exceptionally cold is the effect of the chill of these ice chunks. Maybe this place was the base. After preparing for the danger of the third eye, I slowly moved to the center of ice. Then, lets look at whats around, and we can see one interesting fact. In the lumps of ice placed in countless places, there was a person. No. It was not just silent people. In some ice clusters, several races similar in appearance to humans were found, including fairies and sapphires. Ohora. It looks like a pretty interesting study. Whether or not the alchemists curiosity has been triggered, Vivian burst into admiration. How about you? What kind of research did you do here? In my question, Vivian said, Hmm. I looked around with groaning and replied with a strange face. Well As you will see later, the research itself is very deep. Right. Soon One of the ice cubes around him, Vivian stared at the frown. I also glanced over there and I could see a man who was trapped inside. We are looking at us with our eyes squatting in the ice, which was so unfortunate for nothing. Soon, the moment I passed completely, Vivian s screaming tone followed. The head of this place seems to have stepped into the forbidden zone. Forbidden territory. I wanted to ask the details of the curiosity at the moment, but I had to swallow the words to the throat again. It has arrived at a massive ice mass in the middle of nowhere. I stopped walking right in front of him and activated the third eye. A Native, Ian Nora Elahel (Death). Wow. It is very pretty. As Ahn Hyun said, in the greatest ice, there was a woman who could not help but call it the color of the country. The sky blue hair flowed into a white ball like snow. Light pink lips sprouting from thin, long eyelashes. The fact that I could not see my eyes because I closed my eyes was an unfortunate beauty. You are a princess. At that time, Vivian, who had been watching quietly, spoke a word. Turning to her sense of what it means, she was screaming and talking. The clothes you are wearing are for the sake of a new generation. Its a dress that is allowed only for very special people. Then you may not be a princess. It could be a queen or a noble. In my reaction, Vivian shook his head calmly. The mark of the royal family is attached to the garment necklace. And the white that I am wearing now means a pure woman who is not married yet. So it is most likely to be a princess. Well, or not. Vivian shrugged and knotted the horse, and I stared back at the ice. The princess. It does not matter. They are dead already anyway. If you are a nakshin, I do not know what I used to live, I am trapped. Moreover, if there is a princess degree, it surely has something good. I was worried about how to deal with this ice when I saw the possibility of the lottery around. I have to break one by one . It was then. While trying to open the ice, the strange thing was caught in my eyes. The oddity of the strange thing was the crystal that looked like crystal, but it was embedded in the lower part of the ice. I did not find it because I focused on the center. And it was similar to ice and color. I walked one step further, bent my back and lifted my senses to the fullest. Hmm. There was a very cold air flow, I felt squatting and feeling more detail. After some time, I could find out one fact. Crystal jewelry was the size of a fingernail, but it was connected to the flow of cold that was around. And such a stream envelops the entire ice pack. I stretched out my hand to the jewel without delay, and soon I got something solid and cold with my index finger tip. Sara . Saa ah . I knew it. I felt like I was going to be pulled out of my mind for a moment. I was able to get the power of the lanterns straight away and regain my sense quickly. In that state, I gave a little power, and the crystal was pulled out about half. It has been stuck for so many years that it is not picked up at once. It was then. Zeng! A sharp noise that pierces my ear when I try to give it strength again. When I opened my glance, I saw a large cracked ice block vertically. Perhaps this gem is the medium that kept the ice around. Watch yourself. I warned the clan members who were waiting in the back, and gave me strength again and pulled my hand. Wait! Pants! I still felt resistance. I was able to see even more power and within a short period of time the jewels were completely unplugged. And that was the moment. What! What a joke! I am holding the crystal jewelry and pouring my back. Now I can see cracks in the cracks in all directions, which seem to break even now. puck! Fasasa ! Pasa ! What a pity! Lumps of ice that shatter with sound. I slowly looked around. The sight of crumbling ice in the sky was beautiful enough to call it a minister. I looked back at the clan members, seeing the scattered ice flakes and the fully exposed bodies. Everybody wants to get out of the tower soon . So come on, lets finish it. Four Yes, yes? As it has been relatively recently, Hannah and Shin Jae C ryong seemed to have a strange face. But Ha Yeon had already dropped the bag. Vivian was also rushing to the bookshelf with tremendous horror. And Ahn Hyun frowns his face as he looks at a man who is a strong man, then he looks at the beautiful fairy next to him and moves the club down. . No, that bastard? I gazed at the princess who was lying down with his tongue. A jeweled headband, a fancy dress that only special people wear, a white cotton glove, a ring on the left ring, and a necklace on the neck. Agreed. First, five. However, I decided to leave the underwear for the sake of example, and I accepted the baby Chaos Mimick. And when I pounded it in the sense of opening my mouth, I felt a man who was very close to the entrance. I grabbed the snout with a sigh and then tearfully touched the horse. Pip! Lets take off. As if buried in a baby Chaos Mimick s castle, two of them stood at the elongation head. Bee . Piee I poured the crystal jewels into the entrance and whistled toward the bottom. She was pushing a magic rucksack toward them. I opened my mouth one more time. Theres a lot of equipment around. So you can take it off and get it. In my opinion, she smiled at me. * So I get the equipment . I came back safely. I made a bit of a long speech, so my throat was dry. So I grabbed a cup of water on the table and celebrated my neck, and I could feel two eyes shining brightly. One of them was Debuter Murderer Kim Deok-pil, and the other was Taro Card Magician. Wow. Envy you. So youve got a lot of ancient equipment? Mercenary Road. Is there anything you might be interested in at the Magic Tower? Ill get it right. I tried to stare at Kim Duk-pil and his melody in his eyes, but now I was in a state of inconvenience. I had a nervous feeling about trying to fuck me, and then turned my head again. I am now a central city Barbara, and a clan house of a golden lion. Because after returning from the frozen forest. After a few days passed, it was because of the unfortunate meeting with Lee Hyo-hyo. I was given a break in the middle because of the meeting which took a little longer, and I could not go out to the two obstacles that I was trying to burn to the beginning of the year quietly. As soon as I returned, it was a joke that I reported to the temple. A few days later it became widespread that we had unearthed the new ruins, and at the time of the honey-like break, the two of us had begun to talk about exploration. When I was so relieved to hear the sound of the melody, I heard Kim Deok C pil singing furiously. Mercenary Road, Mercenary Road. by the way. You did it. I originally asked for a referral, but the client hits his back. indeed. And? So you do not have to show your sincerity in Istanelow? Even if I did not know . This is a moral responsibility. To the castle . I accept the request. I do not care much. I replied that it was not a big deal. As a matter of fact, it was 100%that Han Soo C young But she did not attend todays meeting. I can not help but notice that I was very busy these days. Anyway, I thought it was a force majeure, and even if I showed my sincerity, I had no idea. I have not lost anything, but I have returned with a lot of benefits. No, think about it. Perhaps So Ill finish the rest and start the meeting again. Are you sure? User Kim Duk-pil? When she finally came back, she stared at me on the stage. Kim Dae C pil, who was rushing to the end, immediately finished his mouth and felt the feeling of gratitude for the first time. Lee Hyo C u smiled at me once and smiled and said with a bright voice. As I said earlier, thanks to you, the northern continent is gradually returning to its former appearance. First of all, I appreciate that . Of course, Im not trying to thank you with your mouth, so do not worry. Today, I felt something good, Lee Hyo C eul smiled and smiled and looked around the conference room. I should not let you know . Ill give you one good news especially this time. In the words of the good news, I looked at Lee Hyo-hoo with a quick glance. Soon her lips were opened. We will be bringing in new users in the next three weeks. In comparison to the recent years, it is also a large scale that is unprecedented. A straightforward reminder with no previous predictions. Male breeding. The meeting room was filled with turmoil in a moment. It is not surprising that new users come in. I was expecting everyone to come in at this time. However, the fact that it was coming on a large scale was certainly a heartbreak for existing users. Especially in the same situation as now. In my personal opinion . I would like to take this chance to a clan that has suffered a lot of damage this time, or a clan that has made a prominent achievement It was cloudy to say whether it was going to be touched for a while. Then she opened her mouth with a smile. Lets hear your thoughts once? * The way the meeting goes and returns to Mercenary House. After moving to Monica, I slowly immersed myself in the downtown area. Of course, if the damage to the clans priorities is restored to some extent, the chance will return fairly. Lets give FA priority negotiating privilege to the participating clan like FA, lets buy and sell it. Is that okay? You still have three weeks left? Rather than decide right now, lets think slowly over time. User Academy. And new users. This was a hurdle for the current state of mentalin. In other words, it is said that we need talent now. It was a problem I felt so strongly after my return from the frozen forest in recent years. Mercenary has unearthed many remains, and it has also been firmly held in the war. What if I do not have enough space to put the equipment in the warehouse? But the important thing here is that I have no hobbies to collect. No matter how secret, rare classes or good equipment are gathered, what would you do if you just stacked it up? These are things that are worthy of their own use. But Even with the equipment . You should be careful about secrets and rare classes. Its a difficult part to get back to that part, so its nice to distribute it to really trustworthy users. Its complicated. Suddenly I lift my head and lightly stretch my pants, and in front of me, I see the mansion house. So I summarized a lot of thoughts in my head and I was very pleased with my steps. Even if you are careful about class succession, there will be no disagreement in collecting talent and raising the power of the clan. You can not rely on new users. Among the users who are already active, there are potential ones. You have to do it yourself, not just wait for them. There are many ways. There is a way to promote, there is a way to go around and dig yourself, or there is a way to invite it like Han Young-young. Anyway, I thought that I should officially announce the expansion of the clan in the near future. As soon as he reached out his hand and tried to push the door out, he could see the right door open with a clang. The person who opened the door and looked at it was the one that was different. I immediately called her. Good bye. Han C hee turned back to the polite eyes of the courtesy and said with rabbit eyes that he was amazed. uh. brother. Are you coming back now? Huh. The meeting is over. But what about you? The call came in from the temple. Ill take a second . Oh. brother. I nodded at the thought that it was nothing special. And as soon as I was passing by, the voice of a man caught me. Why Then I saw some people come in 30 minutes ago. Are you here? who? Han-soo showed a face that seemed to think for a moment. I do not know who. You just said you came to introduce me? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. I was originally going to write a little, but it was so fun because I was small. ./// Ah. And I am also sorry for those who have been unintentionally damaged by me. It was not originally a horror project, but it seems like it really looks like this. ?. I was struck a lot when I saw the comment that I could not sleep at night. Me and readers. Its Friday. Saturday, Ill just take a day off . Hehe. ?? PS. I have read all comments. We are always grateful to those who give us the works, recommendations, comments, coupons, growth index (items). Thank you very much _(__)_ Chapter 404 As I ran into the reception room one minute after the visitor came, I was able to see three users sitting quietly inside. Two men and two women. It was just friendship and friends. KIM Mercenary Road. You can sit. The friend was trying to raise himself quickly, but I signaled that he was okay with his hand gestures. Then, when I met the ritual greetings and sat down, I could see a woman quietly standing on one side. User and performance. It was playing. It seems to have led directly to the saying that I am an invited guest. As he called his name, the performance softly approached and whispered in his ear. I just showed you that I was invited to the Clan Road. I do not know when hell be back Have you waited a lot? No. I waited about 10 minutes. I nodded in the sense that I knew, and she lifted her head and talked in a loud tone. Yoink! Look at my mind. I should have offered a car No. Sure. The friend showed a little hoarse voice and shook his head quietly. Its okay. You can just leave. Yeah. Then Ill be waiting in the lobby. Please call if necessary. Soon, the performance was swiftly paced. Come on. And with the sound of closing the door quietly, I came face to face with three people who came. Yu Jeong-jung who seems exhausted somewhat, and Seoyuun who has a pretty face. And beside it . Ehehe, Ehehehe. You can see Won Hye-su, who looks at me with a spit in my mouth. Is there a driveway? Not at all. Yuchun slowly lift his hand and wiped the mouth of Won Hsiu. After, its the worst. I can not see the spirit coming back . It is the only comfort that I have become gentler than the first time. Sure you are. And Uejungmin seemed to hesitate for a while, and quietly closed his eyes. In the end, I was not able to abort. Yes why not Every time I try, I hate it morbidly. Crying and screaming . Sometimes I even bit my tongue. Maybe its a trauma that takes off your clothes and surrounds some people. Abortion is not so difficult on the hall plane. There could have been a way to sleep. right. But I guess he knows something in his body. I worship my ship and look at me gently . I have a feeling that I can not use the moment. Half of it is HyeSus. The postmaster added, saying, I only sigh with a bitter laugh. .Personally, I did not understand, but I decided not to ask any more. It was not a part that could interfere deeply, but when I saw the sinking face, I thought it would be better to turn the topic. But Im well looked after. It was not hard to find. And here comes some familiar faces. Come to think of it . Haha Did the children remember? No. Im treating you for the first time . Ah. It seemed to remember the girl with the red eyes. If you are a red-eyed, you are referring to Yu. I was just saying. It was time for me to meet at Barbara. Did you stay in the city? It seemed like for a while, and he shook his head. No. I can not stay in the squadron. I heard you, but I wanted to start over again. So I headed west for the idea of ??somehow. .By the way I guess. Its true. There was nothing I could do. okay . . . When I first came to the hall plane. It was just that. Moreover, it was difficult to find a caravan immediately after the war, and Hysu could not take his eyes off of it. To uncover the nakedness, the peculiar pride is over, and the voices of friendship are gradually reduced. Ive worked in many ways, but . In the end, it was too much to live a day to earn a day. On days when there was no work, I worked part time like non C combat users, and I also sold the equipment I did not have. But thats also the limit. The moment I heard that, I suddenly felt like new. As a combat user, the equipment was sold to the last magic route. But when I saw Won Hyosu, who reached out like a baby to me, I could understand it for a moment. It is not a help but a situation where she can not be alone. Won Hye C soo would have been a huge obstacle in terms of both of them. I nodded my head once or twice, and I was able to catch up with Yoo Yu-woo. Jingguan Sun Yu Youn. Users who will be one of the next ten. It was originally a reticent nature, he had not even opened a word since I came in. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Zen-no-Yu-Woon (1 year) 2. A class (Class): General Archer (Archer, Normal, Expert) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin-myung ? nationality: white hair back (is out is a medium-size) ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (26) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 8 g c m k 73.1 180.9 ?. Inclination: neutral ? middle ground (True ? Neutral) (before the change) [muscular 45] [duration 48] [agile 62] [pt 54] [HP-50] [Fortune 50] (after the change) [muscular 67] [duration 63] [agile 84] [health 71] [HP 74] [good luck 61] (4 points for the remaining residual ability point.) Okay. Its really cool. Of course, the current user information is insignificant. But they have just entered the first year. Given that point, it is only a matter of now to show the ability to do so now. The red canine clan . I just thought I needed talent. Two key figures of the red canine clan came into my arms. Of course, I can not say I have not fully entered yet, but at least I do not want to miss it. It will be up to me whether they will stay or go out again. Anyway, when I came to that place, I remembered what you said. I could not see any hope . So I came to visit despite it. Im sorry. No. Rather, I wish I had better come. Thank you for saying so. At that moment, I heard a sound of boiling, and a boil. Woong When I turn my head, it seems that Won Hsu-soo strokers the ship. Im hungry. The other two did not express it, but they were not so shabby. I opened the mouth softly by pressing the call attendance I had left for the performance. Id like to talk a bit more, but Id like to take a break first. Once I fill it up from the boat, Ill meet you after a good time. Could it be? Whether it looked like it was really hard for the time, Yu Jeong-min made his eyes without a single spec. Yu-jeong has a strong sense of self-esteem, but he definitely recalls the silver mine. If you do not, youve got a murder brigade. If so, you should keep your debts as much as possible here. Because there are pregnant women as well as stability is important. Both of you are no exception. First of all, it would be better to soothe your weary mind and body. Thank you. It was then. Seunyuun, who had been keeping silence until now, bowed his head slightly and greeted him. The friend was shut up, but seemed quite impressed. Come on. Clan Road. Did you call? At that time, the concerto opened the door and I opened my mouth with a weak glance. He said. Is there still a lot of room left? Sure do. Experienced go-go performers responded quickly. It was a fact of course, but she would have understood other meanings hidden from the question. I pointed to three people. Its important guests. Please guide me to the restaurant first and then to the next room. There is a pregnant woman so youll have to pay special attention. Yeah. Do not worry. Ah. And Going back, I looked at me with a face that still had something left. And I, I was a najik. I will hold a meeting tomorrow morning. * The next morning. The meeting, which was held for a long time, lasted for a long time. Most of the things to report as much as I leave work inside, but there were things that I would also like to inform because the post-war process was officially completed. In short, there are only two things left. Its just the treatment of the prisoners of war and the treatment of the remaining golden lion clan. Do I have any remaining clan members? I once had a body, so it was a surprised tone. I nodded once or twice and then replied. It looks like the clan members survived a little . The leaders are almost exterminated. The clan road, which was a tenth river, was found to be throat-prone, while the Toei rock was found to be left with only a neck. .The number of people left in the leadership is. Park Hyun-woo and Sung Yu-bin. The golden lion, Clan Road, was referring to a user who returned from a severe injury in the steel mountains. Since then, he has been unconscious and has lost his life to the allies. Listening to the profound groans flowing here and there, I opened my mouth towards everyone. There is a saying about slaughtering the circuit about the treatment of prisoners, but it is not yet confirmed. Yes Breaking the circuit? There are about 1000 people, and there are quite a lot of dangerous guys left to leave. Heh. Youve been raining in the North Continent. Shin, Jae-ryong and a few others shook their heads with horrible faces. As a matter of fact, the original prisoners were about 1,500, and I decided to leave the fact that some 500 people had disappeared. Anyway. There are a few more, but Im still discussing it and I will tell you when its officially decided. Then the user is correct. Four Lets take a look at it now. Did the equipment from the frozen forest come to an end? Im sorry. Because it is so much in quantity, and it is in parallel with the warehouse arrangement, I have not finished it yet. Maybe I can finish it all by now. I do not know what to do. As each piece of equipment is an ancient commodity, we have to go through a confirmation procedure and the quantity is so great that we will not be able to finish it immediately. This time I turned my head to the performance. What else can be special about it? Well. I told you about all three of yesterday. Ah. Im still interested but . I have one. I wanted to go to the concert for a while, but I was speaking with a loud voice. There are a lot of people snuggling in front of the house without knowing the fort. Are you snooping? Yeah. I heard it from the flowers of my night, and I think my interest in the fortress has increased. If its a flower of the night. I have never been an employee before. Im doing well right now. Playing with an eye-catching answer. I was quietly thinking about it, but I was still thinking about it. Sometimes I need publicity. There are a number of reasons why interest in exploration, subscription inquiries, and the nature of mercenary clans has increased. Yesterday the friendship group came in. I thought it was going to be good for this opportunity, and I wanted to clarify my intention to expand the clan. Someone may have heard. yesterday Toc Toc At that moment, I heard a knock at the door. Come on in. Then the door opened carefully, and a woman in a maid s suit appeared. I was an employee. She leaned back and opened her mouth with a small voice. Sorry about the word. I have an urgent matter now. Is it urgent? any Yeah. One user came to you. Im looking for Clan Road right now. I have come again. It is a shape that the interest of the high performance is remarkable recently. At that time, the employee added a word to his face. I was invited What is it? Invitation? In the words of invitation, I had a headache. It is not Han So-young. If she came, I would say I visited, not me. Anyway, except for the friendship group, there was no invited user, so I was wondering who came and said that. Do you know who came? Four The employee nodded a nod and headed straight away. After your grief, you told me to call him a soup. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The beginning of December! Its the last month of the year! I am very new to this. ???? Also, the trial suspension period is coming up slowly. ?. ? ? huh. Sad. Ah. Everyone. You can look forward to your next meeting. Ill show you a great reversal of the sword. Im going to make a good pair with Ambi Bian. Chapter 405 High ceilings with beautiful patterns and interior decorations decorated with colorful ornaments. And a circular table in the center of the room and three sofas arranged in a row. It was a VIP room to greet precious guests. Sword () Namdaeun visited the Mercenary Clan. I rushed to the meeting after telling my employee that I had to go to the fourth floor with my grief. Then, as she entered the VIP room, she could see her sitting on the couch. Ill have a cup of tea. Wow. Thank you ~. Listening to the tone I could see somewhere, I tilted the hotly heated kettle. Chop! Follow . A thin stream of water flows quickly, and a white streak of white steam is rising. Within minutes she handed her a properly filled teacup, and she graciously accepted with both hands. Pouring into a cup that was still empty, I carefully watched the gif to sip the car. A long white hair wrapped around a small white face. A peachy light lip with smoothly shining noses and teacups. And a slim and sharp eyebrow that rises gently. Yes. it is. When I looked into it carefully, I encountered the eye with a goguryeo. She seemed to like the car quite a bit, and she looked at her head with a cup in her mouth. When I encountered such a pupil, I felt something different. Is it a pupil? The eyes of the sword that I saw in the war barrel looked sad. Could it be said that I saw empty sorrow and empty void? But now the eyes are not at all. I still feel cold and cold, but Im sitting somewhere. It was a feeling of relaxation to the extent that it seemed to be noble now if it was a bokyung once in the past. Delicious! The moment Did you?I wanted to get ridiculous, but I was barely able to tolerate the reputation after the sword. After enjoying the scent coming from the teacup, I quietly opened my mouth. You will be satisfied with your taste. I do not have a lot of skill in playing car. If you play . Shadow Queen? Yes like that Im sipping tea again. I do not see any signs of opening my mind as I look at it. I feel rather happy to spend such a relaxing time. I was welcomed by my beautiful eyes and enjoying tea time, but unfortunately, the surrounding situation is not so ample. I decided to open the door first. I can not see you after the war . Is it only four months? Suddenly, he seemed to think for a moment, and soon he laughed and replied. Ah yes. It will probably be that much. I came too late? Im sorry. Yes Then Ill see you soon . I was so eager to have the request of Istan Lowrow Road. If you have been waiting, please acknowledge. The answer is something out of focus. The godfather has the power to save the life of Mercenary clan members in the war with the Allies. And I invited her to the clan house in the sense of thanks. What was that? I wanted to thank you so much. I understood it in my mind, and I nodded silently. Then I heard that you were attending a chase after the war, chasing bums. He was the greatest player ever. Ah yes. The bum is the biggest enemy of the user. So I lit up my eyes and looked for bums. The time I spent in the track was a significant time for me. Great. But the meaning is ? I do not know if you know . In the meantime, there were some rumors surrounding my past. A dark light shines at a glance at the face of a sword that has been hung for a while. But she immediately made a facial expression and uttered in a voice like a jade. After the war I wanted to start with a new mind. To do that, I felt the need to close the rumors surrounding my past. So I may have been searching more harder. The moment I heard that, suddenly Kim Dae C pil s words came to mind. Didnt you know? There is a rumor that Namdae is originally from a bum. And the back is a little grimy. After I drove a car, I opened my mouth. So Have you been successful? My eyes closed. And slowly I took off my lips. Yeah. I did not find a bum that I really wanted to find, but . I still feel the different perspective. I feel like Ive been recognized as one of my users. Find and kill. It was a pretty bloody sound to hear at first sight, but it was understandable considering the fact that Namdaeuns past was somewhat true. Soon, the gifu who opened his eyes again looked at me and laughed beautifully. The reason I got the courage to start like this is all thanks to Mercenary Road. for your troubles. Yes. Yes . Well? No, I do not The child is true. Thats it. When I met at Barbara . Actually, I was in trouble. But I was really happy to say that. ?Then. Did you say that? I was about to get into a little confusion in the endless and endless response. widely. Gyuhu quietly put down the cup he had held so far. Then he lowered his head a little, and began to rub it with his index finger. actually . So, I did not follow Mercenary Road, but I joined the track. I thought that if I went to that state then I would have to disorient myself ??But there is a lot of invitations to join in. Ahaha. It was really hard to avoid every time. ???In an increasingly confused mind, I began to clean up the situation while maintaining a casual attitude. Now It was a pleasure for me to say something, and I was able to get the courage to start a new life. The reason for participating in the track was not to cause any harm to the marsionary clan in the future. It was hard to avoid the invitation to join the Isantelourous Clan. Then, I remembered when I met Han So Young and Nam Dae Eun. If you are not tied to your current clan, it would be okay to go to Monica once. If you come to Monica along the Isantellow Road, please stop by Mansion Nation once. Absolutely. It is a life saver. I would certainly welcome you if you are in a hurry. Hull And the moment I was thinking about it, I had to feel the sweat on the back of my stomach. In other words, Nam Eun got the word I said by invitation, and I have been trying to come to Mt. Of course this was a huge misunderstanding. I did not even think that I was going to bring her to Mercenary. Its great. And now it seems that I know why Han So C young was asked to let me know if he saw his. Reflectively, I bit my lips slightly. This situation, in some ways, was a pretty good idea for Han Sang Young. Actually, I put my saliva first, but how could I be interrupted. Ha I watched South Daeun, who is still in disarray, and I took a short sigh. And I shook my dizzy hair hard. Lets be wise. Kim Soo-hyun Work has already been done, and the South has come to Mercenary Clan. Rather than sit still and be nervous, you have to figure out how to handle your work somehow. Thats right. Four Im ashamed of it. Ahaha. Hahaha. Come to think of it I thought that, once I settled down the situation, I decided to make a round of conversation. Today is strangely quiet? Four Is it quiet? The sword. The name Ah Do you? Nam Dae-eun, who got to know it at once, laughed at Baeshsi and pulled out Sorry. I am very embarrassed to meet you in a long time now. Haha The sword is ashamed. What a nonsense . Woo . Woong Woong ~. .I forgot. That was a sword. After the gifu, I shouted Shall, which was shedding shyness, and I accepted it with a strange feeling. I felt it last time, but I think it is a really strange sword. I think I am my child. When I was in a difficult situation, it was like a half-heart. Sure you are. If not, what time? I asked in a sense that I could see for a moment, and the grief nodded easily. I felt a sense of touching the wind smoothly as soon as I turned it around. Then I hit the palm of my hand and hit my face, Sora seems to stick to the clinging. I do not have a light feeling to use, but the cutting power seemed to be very good. slap. Swish, swish. Wow ~. I was pleasantly surprised to hear that I could do more with cold sighing, and I was lightly bumped to the face by the thought. Requests to sign up after the investigation. No misunderstanding. At first I was a bit embarrassed, but it was a tremendous opportunity to think about. Nam Dae-euns ability, called Gyu-hoo, was about to bite me. Just as a simple user information situation, I was in the same situation as when I started the second car hall plane. And if she had somehow settled down to the track, she is very likely to occupy the top 10 of the ten vacant seats. What if the South came to my arms in this situation? It is becoming a clan with two people only in ten rivers of Mercenary. Do not you just pretend you do not know it? Of course, I feel sorry for Han So-young . Im not going to be hostile to Istanelow. Moreover, the godfather seemed to try to settle the past for himself. To ignore all these points, I feel sorry for her. Ah When I looked up at the moment I heard it, I could see that I was too deep in thought. slap. Swish, swish. The palm of the hand is suddenly dyed red whether it has hit the sword continuously. So slowly I looked up, and a slight flushing of the ball bloomed, and I can see my wrists gazing at the hand with a hot gaze. Whoops. Youve been watching too much. Oh, no. Its okay I looked back at the reason why I shook my head. Do you want to see the information once? I said that I had tried it myself, so I had to judge it. I took a little cup of tea and took a sip. And I activated the third eye, and looked at the glare that stared at me. It was when many messages came to me in the air. Player Status 1. Name: Remembrance (4th year) 2. Class: Secret, Queen Of Sword, Master 3. True Name ? Nationality: Queen of Sword, ? Republic of Korea 4. Propensity: Cool ? Obscene [Strength 93] [Durability 78] [Dexterity 95] [Stamina 91] [Power 94] [Luck 93] foo At the same time, I puffed out the tea I had. Callok! Cork, Cork! Merchant, loader! In the midst of my confusion, I barely stared at the air again, and the head was emptied cleanly. ????????Are you okay? Callock, ah. Callok Callock, yes. Hang, its okay. Sorry. I stared at my grieflyly. The girl you know to enjoy? Obscene? Obviously, male anxiety, strangeness and tendency that had been written as a wound changed strangely. No. Not strange . What the hell is this? The barely submerged head is stirred again. Within a moment, I watched the gifu looking at the eyes full of worry, and I stole the tea in my mouth. And I put out the words that have not been cleaned yet without bothering. Sorry. Thank you for thinking so much about the Mercaneri Clan. But I think it seemed to be interested first in Estanzelow. It is also a very good clan. Of course I do. Its a good clan. Soon I felt too burdensome to start a new trip there. And I like this place more with Mansion Nation Road. Oh, no. Ah. Do not worry if you notice. I was definitely refusing before the chase disbanded. I do not think she is going to give up. No, its more . .The shock that I felt in the user information a while ago was too strong, and I stared at Mulganyan. Did I feel my gaze like that? The gifu showed a sad appearance and opened his mouth with a weak voice. Probably You do not like me coming? For example, because of my past No. It is not absolutely. I responded immediately. Wow. What a relief. I was worried a lot inside . Thank you for your welcome. Then the glare of the complexion grew with a face of good fortune. So after a little silence. She smiled and laughed, looked around, and spat out the expectant eyes. that . So, can we see the clan house? I think the garden is very pretty. I would like to meet other clan members once. Yes Lets go. Now I do not know. Yeah, well then. You have to say respect for your taste. I raised my body to be as it was, and went out with the South Dae Eun in the VIP room. As soon as we walked down the hallway we reached the stairs and stepped down the stairs and slowly began to descend. It was when I arrived on the third floor. Hey! You should not stand there! ??! When I gaze at the loud noise, I see a baby unicorn climbing the stairs quickly. And Vivien chasing after him like that. What are you doing. ?? I climbed up the stairs and grabbed the baby unicorn that ran towards me, and he looked at me with a startled face. It was then. Kim Soo-hyun I got it! Come on, that guy! Huh By the time Vivian was chasing after me, he was pointing to me. Then her gaze turns sideways as if she realized she was next to me. As I turned his head accordingly, I saw Namdaemun, looking down on Vivienne equally. Looking at the two staring at each other, I opened my mouth. Say hello. Here, after the diagnosis, it is . Yes. it is. And that was the moment. Yes? Wow With the sound of the beating, the two women s clubs moved at the same time. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Encounters with pros and cons. It is important today. December 2 (Mon) Buro Memorize is going to be canceled. The reason is, as I said before, because of the final exam. ?. ? If you want to tell me again, I was going to have a two-week break after the completion of the first part. However, considering the test period in December, we have to cancel the work again, and then we will turn out to be a series of abduction because the period of suspension is too long. Abduction is too much fun while writing, too much for me personally. There are a lot of things I want to write less. The talent, the luncheon and the mingling match, the equipment obtained by the exploration, the confrontation with 101 ability user, the melody and the ansole, the development of the mallery, the performance of the hanhanah and nabe, And the current situation of Lee Yorim, etc. But in all this time, I had too much time in the middle and a little bit of time. I apologize for this one hundred times. ?. Anyway. As the end of this year is the end of this year, I am going to devote all of my energy to my future. The final exam will be held for one week from Monday, December 9. And its probably going to be Monday, December 16th.In other words, from December 3 (Tuesday) to December 15 (Sunday), a total of 13 days will be canceled. I honestly think that I will do it every other week, but I did not want to make a promise that I could not keep from the beginning. It is a vacation immediately after the examination. At that time, I will give more attention to the work I have been postponing because I can afford it (editor, I am sorry, editor). So Eugene will go back to the ghost. Ill see you on Monday, December 16! I hope everyone will have a happy December! The gun. + December 20, 2013 20:15 PM We will reduce the original suspension period. I will go to the end of this semester in the same way as I was in the second half of the semester. 1. From Monday, December 2, 2013 until Sunday, December 15, 2013 2. After the change C From Monday, December 2, 2013 to Sunday, December 8, 2013: Every day (Monday, December 4, Wednesday, December 6, Friday, December 8, Sunday) C Monday, December 9, 2013 C December 2013 13th (Friday): Abortion due to midterm exam period. 3. Resumed serial on December 14, 2013. If you live a little tight, I think you can do this. Chapter 406 Im sorry. I think its a little hard. Vivien watched Won Hye-soo for a while and eventually raised his head with his head. Im sorry. I can not be sure. Ansols statement was also negative. When the two women decided that it was difficult at the same time, the two men heard a sigh of relief. It seems to have put the hope of the end to the ability of rare and secret class anyway. I was pondering and quietly opened my mouth. As I had compelled to break the spirit of white paper Yan . Is the opposite case hard? I do not know if Wigdrasils fault remains. But then I used it all to make extra. Vivian responded with a firm voice, just cut it off. So whats the miracle? I still have about two months to wait for co-workers. You should go and do it once Ansol blurred for a moment and stared at the bed with a pitiful face. Won Hyesu was asleep with his hands wrapped around his belly. I am confident that I can cure 100%of any mental contamination by setting. But this is the outbreak of psychosis caused by a great shock . I think its hard. Miracles are not universal. Right. It is also difficult to be a miracle of the secret class priest of brilliance. I nodded in the sense that I knew. I looked around and saw one or two bitter faces. It was friendship and fortune. In fact, I know that it is difficult to cure a broken spirit. The reason was as Anso said. What I can expect is the sudden return of the mind one day, or the natural recovery that gradually improves. Anyway. Even though I know it, the reason why I called these two . Okay. I heard it from another place anyway. Mercenary Road. It was just for show. I decided to show a good figure in various ways as long as I decided to bring Yu-jeong and Sun Yu-chan to the mansion. If so, it would be most effective to care about Won Hyosu, whom two people consider to be quite important. Of course there was no intention to delete the debt. Thank you for looking at HyeSu . But this is the most hopeful thing you can say. Friendship and fortune. They both made a bitter smile on Vivian and Ansol, bowing his head like a clenched. After a while. After the awkward two guys who got the greeting, I was seated with the friendship and the fortune. Won Hyesu was still sleeping. I looked at the three alternates and opened my mouth in a sorry tone. I do not know if I made you expect it. Im sorry. Famous? I am thankful for you. If I say so, Im sorry. Never I am really grateful to you for your attention. Both responded at the same time. okay . . . I know. Its just humiliated once and for all. The UC had one or two puffs, and opened his mouth with a quiet voice. I am late for greeting. Thanks to that, the situation got better. Thank you. Do not you have any inconvenience? Not at all. The shadow queen was careful about this. HyeSu also felt okay. I am very laughable these days. Woo Jeong-min looked at Won Hye-soo with a faint eye. She looked at her for so long, she turned her head and opened her mouth. Mercenary Road. I have something to say. I looked up in the sense of trying to do it. Its been a few days since we came here . What should we do next? What should I do? I responded naturally with a quick glance. It was actually a question I had been waiting for, but its a bit of a joke to get it straight out. Hye-soo seems to like this place. Of course we are. Soon But, To be honest, I have noticed a lot about this. I want to do something. Hum I want to do something. As I pondered one more time, I quietly opened my mouth. So why do not all three enroll in the Merchant Clan as soon as possible? Are you asking me to join your clan? I saw my friendship and I immediately shook my head. Jeni Just sign up, not sign up. Registration, not registration? What do you mean by that? In a nutshell, its a little bit of work together. Uchu-jin and Seun-yoon looked at each other alternately. I am inclined towards Mercantile Clan. I added the concept of mercenaries in addition, and they both had great memories with the face I understood. if so . Are you saying we should act as mercenaries too? right. The biggest disadvantage of Mercenary now is a small number of people. For example, if it is a situation where a request is made and the number of people is insufficient. We will have to give up or wait for the request. Those things will be a blow to our clan, who is just about to rise. Then you can increase the number of personnel? I told you. Im aiming for a small number of elite. I do not want anyone to get so angry and so on. In other words, you were saying that the fish were not angry. It sounds like something good. I do not think its bad. Then maybe later When you enroll in Mercenary, you become a free mercenary. I emphasized that I was free. Yu-jeong is a very ambitious person. So simply Come into our clan because I have helped you.It was highly likely to have antipathy. So I looked at the personality of the friendship. He has high self-esteem, but has a distinctive character of silver. If we do not, we will not be able to get rid of the murder brigade. Only one clan member died. The grace is like the sea, and the revenge is paid like a sword.. Soon, they seemed to know me fully. The friend of mine blinked for a moment, then scratching his head with a nice looking face. Do we? Could it be? If I have a head, I will know how much the conditions I have mentioned have looked at. In any case, in fact, the answer is almost the same as a half-ass, I calmed myself up. Then I know you agreed, and Ill prepare the papers. Lets go to the registry soon. And it was a remark with a small voice. Ah. Won Hyesu is . It takes a doctor. It may not be registered anyway, but considering the current situation, the agent application may be made. So shes ready to go out. At that end, Yu Jung-min and Sun Yu-chun flashed their heads. Then he opened his mouth with a trembling voice. Hye, Hye-su is also receiving? Sure! But now HyeSu is . You know, it does not help much. You two have enough help. Maybe if you register, youll be a little more careful. I have a reason to be a clan member. At that moment, I could see the friendships pupils shaking three or four times. It was then. Mercenary Road. A heavy voice caught my ankle trying to move away. There is one question. May I ask? When I turn my head, I can see the face of the face that seems to be deep. His pupils asking questions were shining in shape. Before long, the mouth of Sunyoungun was opened. To us . Why are you doing so well? ?Of course, what you have told me is an unquestionably grateful proposal for us. But I have a bad memory with Hysu . I honestly do not know why. Is not it a bad memory to say that your sister is dead? I asked for a moment. And I fell for a moment. In fact, Yu-jeong and Sun Yu-chun were strictly my enemies. The Red Fang Clan grew so big that it could take over the coalition forces of the future, and it blocked our way. As such, it was right to deal with the opportunity, but I did not. No. I do not think I wanted to do that. How did this happen? Initially . I just wanted to get along with you. . Yoo Hyun-ahs words, which I heard that day, were deeply embedded in my heart. The future has changed a long time already. I have changed my mind since then. In the future, lets make a case like Yoo Hyun-a rather than the case like Yoo Hyun-ah. A little time has passed. Before long, I slowly took off my lips. just And after shrugging his shoulders, he spoke slowly. Have you thought of old times? A few days passed. I went to the post office and register at the same time, and I was able to complete the change of identity to Won Hye-soo. And when I returned to the clan house with a light footstep, I could hear what I expected. While Clan Rod was in his seat, Estan Tourou Road visited. At the employee s end, I nodded a nod. Han So-youngs visit was expected. Because I sent a messenger myself and announced the appearance of the sword after. I informed my employer that I would be able to visit my employer soon. Actually, there was a way to get away from it, but I did not want to do things like that. There was a slight misunderstanding in relation to the relationship surrounding the hypocrisy, and I wanted to solve it surely. I have been maintaining relationships for as long as possible, but it was better to evolve it from the beginning. Sure you are. Where are you now? Yeah. As you said . Ahh! Finally there Looking back at the surprised voice, unfortunately I could see the woman coming down the stairs. Sexual charm is full of body movements, and the body that supports the aggressive. However, the identity of a woman who boasted a rather sophisticated appearance that was not decadent was Han So C young. Looks like you gave up on the left. At first glance, it looks like an expressionless expression, but it is misplaced in the eyes. Soon Han So C young also looked at me as soon as I saw him bowed his head gently. Thank you for your seat. Mercenary Load. Excuse me. I do not even have a chance to be excused because it is also allowed after the diagnosis. Anyway, you talked well. Yeah. I got a clear sense of the sword. Theres a slope in the mansion. Actual abandonment declaration. Still, it seems to me that I am very angry when I say that it is an oblique. I am sorry if you are hurt. Unintentionally No. all right It did not hurt. Im just sorry . At first, it seemed to be meaningful to the Mercenary Clan. .Im overburdened. We were blinded to each other, and there was still silence in between. It was silence that I felt uncomfortable for some reason. The person who spoke again was Han So C young. Im going back to the clan now. Can I walk with you for a while? Ill let you go. Is there something I want to say? Soon we began to walk slowly. Until he left the entrance, he did not say anything. Just an apology for the arrangement of the frozen forest and a brief story about recent lately. Then it is the center of garden that we pulled out the main point. It was when the popularity of the surrounding area was significantly reduced. Mercenary Road. The current gif is a very valuable user. Not only ability, but also the symbolism through reputation can not be ignored. I can only be one of the next 10 players Sure you are. Yeah. So, do you know about the 10th? A story about the ten rivers that popped out without any fuss. But I did not mean to take it out for no reason, so I listened quietly. There are currently seven of the ten positions in the 10th lecture. It will probably be filled soon. I know that the 10th round is not made by anyone but by the users. Im correct. However, someone can intentionally encourage the situation. If the person mentioned is a reasonable person in the 10th class. Then the word that came out was not light. I stopped at her and stared at Han So C young. She stared at me. The war is over, but the guardians still do not think the northern continent is completely normal. So Im planning a lot of things. I plan to return to normal. At that moment, a thought that goes on and on. I frowned and opened my mouth. I do not think that part of the . Lee Hyo-eul will intentionally fill the 10th floor? Youre right. Of the remaining 7 digits, the six digits are in the default state. Who are those six? Sorry. Thats all I can tell you. .Thank you. As if he had done everything he had to say, Han Soo-young turned his head slowly, bowing his head with a sigh. Soon after, I was able to see her feet stepping in line. Mercenary Road. The Protector of the North Continent is paying attention to you. What do you want to say? I have not decided yet, but . The remaining one is likely to be a year-on-year user. Before I even understood the word, Han Soo C young started moving again. I hope the Mercenary Clan will take advantage of this opportunity. The voice of Han So C young, a young woman with a subtle hue, seemed like a lull in her departure. * Namdaen looked up at the ceiling for a while. I blinked my eyes three or four times, lifting both arms up in the sky. Hurrah I wonder if I finally wanted to celebrate with Han So C young. Na Dae-eun, who broke the celebration alone, quietly walked out of the room. And down the stairs on the fourth floor, I thought carefully. Until only a few months ago, South Korea s mind was full of revenge. When I entered the Hall Plane for the first time, I was deeply rooted in the hatred of the Mt. The South is still, and still hates the bum. It was a pure year. Her breasts were covered with so many wounds to forget what had happened to them. Daman, Daman and Diu Such feelings have been diluted considerably through the process of participating in war and pursuit. Now that the evaluation has been revised with the murder of a bum without mercy, there is now room to look around to some extent. Soon the other day, Na Dae-eun looked around carefully. And I walked slowly in the hallway. Not long ago she was able to have a formal introduction in front of the clan members and grieved at the reaction she had returned. Most of the congratulations were made, but I felt that I felt difficult because I knew somewhere. However, South Korea did not disappoint. She was originally a cheerful person and a friendly woman. And now slowly getting back to nature. Namdae thought. We are going to start a new era, so let s not wait. Finally, at the end of the third floor, she approached the room with the door open slightly. And when I looked into the doorway, I could see a woman reading something hard. After a deep breathing once or twice, Na repeatedly knocked on the door. Toc Toc -Which is? there . Its me. Who is he . Hmm Hello The one who answered was Vivien. In fact, there was a good reason for finding Vivian. Since I first met, I felt that I was not strange, but I was so close, so I felt a sense of homogeneity. Maybe its a simple mistake, but now she is the most comfortable opponent except for Kim Soo-hyun. You . Did you say it was a sword? What are you doing here? I just want to share a story . I want to get close. In a direct narrative of Namdaeg, Vivian blushes the ball. Soon she nodded her head softly. De, come in. Suddenly, he got into the permission and went in. Within a short period of time, Vivian sat down and gave her a positive attitude. Ahaha. I have not seen you since I met you on the stairs. I am very busy. I am an alchemist. And I have to study and Wow. alchemist. Then I heard Clan Rod is very good and alchemist. Vivien is a woman who is proud of the fact that she is an alchemist. So much so, I rushed the nose up to give him a ritual. Really? Did Kim Soohyun really do that? Yoho Hoho. I do it with my mouth, but its true. yeokshi I have an excellent alchemist in the same clan, so I am heartwarming. Vivian, who plays alone with a drum kit, and a man who has no intention of matching him. In the praise of the stretching, Vivian leaned backward and arrogantly twisted his legs, and began to boast with his weak butt. Hugh. In fact, I am a little tired, and I get a lot of favor. I can not help it anyway. If I do not, Kim is always in trouble. When Kim Soo-hyun was told that he was going to cross the line and get caught, Vivian lied without hesitation. The problem is that the South believes that it is right. Really? Is he even in trouble? Sure! Ive been doing a new favor to me a while ago. So I was reading this book hard. Suddenly, he looked up. What is that book? Vivian touched a huge book, whether he was sure to imprint his position. A book on alchemy. An ancient mage wrote a book about his journals, which he got from an old expedition. Wow. Then it would be Gore. It does not matter. I say you guys are residents. There is no problem in interpreting. Vivian picked up his breath for a moment and soon he was speaking with a loud voice. The pride is not over yet. Oh. Do you know a bum called White Paper Kite? Four Then I do not know this. It was because of this book that I was able to ruin the spirit of white paper kites captured at the time. Kim said, Thanks to me, I was able to find out the vagrant spies that had been mixed in with users. A-ha I know the case. It was an event that I watched with great care, so Nada nodded his head. Was the enemy a comrade? She felt her love for Vivian rose sharply. I thought I was a Clan Rod, but there was a hidden accomplice. huh. I do not care. A true alchemist is not honorable. like that. Thats it. The two of them nodded each other. It was then. Then, as Vivian tried to make a smile, he suddenly opened his mouth. Mr. Vivien. I am really curious about the contents of the book, can I see it once? Oh, uh. Yes. When Mulder pointed to this thick book, Vivian positively affirmed the moment with a grim face. However, she remembers the fact that she is a user. But can you read it? Its all in our language. Fluttering. Soon afterward, he opened his book on his lap, bowed his head and replied. all right I learned Gore when I was in that academy. Hmm Of course Im a little . Oh, what? And also, The same time. Achoo! Kim Soo-hyun, who had just entered the entrance, spit out a strong cough. Then he held his arms around his arms and shook his body once again. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Now, wait a minute! Hmm. Its interesting, but if its all there is not enough. Mr. Vivien. Oh, huh? Remember. No matter how good the theory is, it is a different law. . . . Ill keep it with you. The rumor that the two of them coincided . Its a joke. ???? Chapter 407 I wound it once, but it looks like it is floating. Could it be because the sunshine that passed through the window was too warm. It is like sitting on the desk in the office and sleeping. I stared at the window with my head turned blankly. There is a gleam of sunshine flowing through the window with a smooth, glazed finish. And beyond that, an emerald-like ornamental garden was unfolded. Soon when the gaze reached the front gate, I quietly thought about it with one hand clapping my chin. Come on, I hope the Mercenary Clan will take advantage of this opportunity. Before leaving, the last words Han So C young left. That one word is very much to suggest to the present condition of Mercenary. Lee Hyo-eul is scheduled to fill the ten lecture vacations soon. I do not like being forced to make things happen, but the intention itself is not bad. The key point is that there is a possibility that one year out of the remaining 7 positions will go up one year. That said, I could put me in the 10th floor. It is not a bad thing to be a tenth. No, could it be a good thing? If you think about the next thing like this, it is expected to be more profitable than the actual one. The problem is that one thread may cause trouble. The angular stone is right. Mercenary is already doing a good job like a sailboat on a windwind. But I felt the need to braking once in a while. It may be the object of envy, but if it goes too far, it may become a subject of envy and jealousy. Moreover, now that the war is over, users interest in masonic is getting different day by day. What if I get to the top 10 here? The result is obvious. No matter what I have done so far, tacklers will definitely come out. This can be 100%guaranteed. I can make as much as I want if I eat my mind. But to think in a good way, Han Soo-youngs words can be considered once. Of the remaining seven seats, the six seats are in their present state. Lets summarize. The remaining place has not been decided yet. But I am thinking of raising me to the top 10. From this point of view, it can be interpreted to mean leaving the place for a while. And if my interpretation is correct . How long will you wait? I felt a complicated thoughts a little bit later. At the same time, the additional thought is that the current troubles are not limited to one. I was thinking too much about the word inside. okay . . . This is not a fool, Lee Hyo is not going to rush such a serious problem. if so . There are many ways to go up to the tenth river, but there are two kinds. One is to accumulate annual achievements and accumulate reputation earnestly. So, how to build reputation enough to acknowledge as ten rivers even if we look. The other is to make a big impression on users by doing a great deal in a relatively short period of time. However, this method is rarely realized. Of these two methods, the way I currently have to choose is both. In other words, it was necessary to balance the two. And if I did, the action I had to do was also set as one. A plan is established without hesitation. I was able to sort out the complicated mind quickly, and I reached out and grabbed the teleconference. Then, as soon as the magic power is shed slowly, the horse begins to emit light. After a while. Pak, Pak! Some noise was generated whether the other side confirmed the connection. At the same time, a fascinating face with a strong heart was visible in the crystal ball. A moment of cold gaze that makes my chest clog up shoots me. brother. Its me. I could see that the impression that was cold at that moment melted away like the winter I met in the spring. Within a short time, a man who looks at me with a loving look . C Yes. Long time no see. It was my brother, Kim Yoo Hyun. I immediately opened my mouth. I contacted because I had something to say. C feel dissapointed. As soon as you see it, you take it out of your favor. brother. how have you been? I have a word to say. - Won, guy too. My brother really showed a strange feeling. Then I laughed and laughed. -Yeah, I do. What do you mean? I need your help. C What help? I said that last time. Remember? - If I said that last time . Ah. He nodded with a serious face to see if he understood the horse right away. C Long story? A little? C uh. If you have a long talk, you might want to meet and listen to yourself rather than a crystal ball. No. It will not be that long - Its about seeing Jo-cheols face. I have not seen you since that day. His voice is calmly tinged. .I have forgotten what I said at the moment in attitude to speak so shamefully. My brother was breathing once or twice, and looked at me with a frowning face as if he had come up with something. C I think Ill meet you soon anyway . Why do not we talk about that? Are you meeting soon? Why? - Do you know soon user academy will be activated? Hyun-kwang seems to have synthesized his primary opinion. I will hold a meeting soon. I also thought it was a conference, but when the user academy is involved, the story is different. It was when I nodded my head slowly because I thought it was true. C Ah. Then I thought you guys would like this time. What is it? What is this? . ?I wondered. Did you already get the information that Namdaed joined? However, my brothers words completely deviated from my expectations. C This user academy has a limited number of clan members who can participate as instructors. right. He said he would select the places that suffered a great deal of damage. - Including those places where there are prominent achievements. Anyway. My brother immediately took my words and clasped his pods and scratched his chin. C This time, it is likely that priority will be given to the Merchant Clan. At that moment, I felt a force in my eyes. * After I got in touch with my brother and went down to the third floor, I saw a wide open warehouse and cascades moving around Busan. A few days ago, after the equipment was settled down, I ordered a massive warehouse restoration. Youre right. How can I do this? Its Rob. Collect the armor and bring it to the field, but make sure to classify it by class. Ill put it on the shelf on the left. Im correct. Within a short period of time, turn around. And on one side, there was a Yu-jung-min who was carrying his armor hard. Even if they did not say help, they seem to be preparing themselves to adapt slowly. Hae-yun nodded with a satisfying face, and suddenly shouted with a sharp voice. Hyuna What is that? Yes That, a gold coin box. Gold coin box? Why leave it there? I told you to put it on the front wall. As if he had not thought about it, he turned his eyes on him and opened his mouth with a wretched face. Sibling Its so heavy . sister. Can I just leave it here? I do not have anything anyway. There is no room. Im going to have armor. Lets do it because I will help. whew! My sister is not very flexible. Really? I do not have the flexibility. Now you know? He grunted his shoulders and rolled his arms in a grumpy grimace. As soon as she saw her approaching slowly, Ahn Hyun began to make fun of the guns. A warm human woman for my brother. A flexible woman who knows the room for a cup of coffee. But a mysterious woman who is gone before us. Such an inverted woman ~. She tried to catch the box and looked at Ahn Hyun with a blank face. Kick Cock. Then the faint laughs burst out here and there. The joke of Ahn Hyun was eaten only in the tide. Even so, Han C seung, who was quietly arranging jewels on one side, was almost blocking his mouth with his hands. Yeon-yeon seemed to grasp the situation. He was very angry and shook his hand. And I was about to open my mouth with a new red face. you you? This kid is real . Lets see. ! Hmm, huh. Then I walked into the warehouse with a light crotch, and a few eyes were pointed at me. I did not look at it at the same time, but I could see that her shoulder was flinching. And also, Hyuna Youre working hard together. I can not do it if I make fun of your sister. You can not do that from now on. got it? The voice of the young man who carried a little gap was very soft and kind. I laughed for a moment and approached her. Youre right. Youre suffering. Yoink! Have you been to Clan Road? Hae C yeon has now turned around and pretended to be surprised. Yes. Has Lee been fooled again? It was just a joke. Do not be too concerned. Sure you are. Sometimes, however, she is too soft. I am still on duty. . I think it would be nice if you let it go a bit further. Ho Ho. Its nice to work happily, is not it? Numerous gaze pouring at the same time. I felt a sense of unfairness in the eyes of somehow. I reflexively squinted and could see her with her mouth wide open. Maybe I was pretty sick before I came. In the end, the voice of someone who could not bear it or forcibly altered the voice came from one corner. No, what! I set up a piece of equipment and got him to ! But the word of the clan rod, deep inside my heart, Ill engrave. However, Dae C yeon s response was also agile. Then she looked around with a cool glow, and she grasped her fist. No. You do not have to dig up to the bone. Soon I watched a dark smile at the mouth of Hae Yeon, and I mourned. Anyway. I stretched out my arms and lifted Ahn from the bottom. This huge box is filled with gold coins, so it feels a bit heavy. Then, after the sign of Vikila to Ahn Hyun, she threw a box lightly in the direction that Ahjae said. thud! And the box that stones from left to right in the air came to the corners of the corner exactly. Looking back at the clan members who turned into rabbit eyes, I quietly opened my mouth. We are going to go into the distribution of the equipment as soon as we finish the warehouse arrangement. I will give back to those who work hard. I will take this report to me. The clan members alternately looked at each other with a blank face. But soon it seemed to understand my words. In the meantime, everyone started to make fun of themselves. Young car, Lee Young-car. Of these, Ansol was the most spectacular. She put down one of the arrows she had been holding straight and lifted heavy armor. It is also intentional, and even before I pass by. I heard a short sigh, and I whispered in my ears. Why do I do it? I got a good priest equipment. .Remember the princess who was trapped in the ice wall last time? Thats it. I was able to understand immediately because of the clear answer. I broke a smile and slowly looked around the warehouse. The first place where the attention was caught was the shelf holding the rare and secret classes. Two beads, two books, one crepe. The crepe is . Rare class Twilight shaman. At that moment, one idea that rubbed past. I quickly found the protagonist of the wrapping cloth, and I was able to see Hannah raising her waist. Yes. it is. I also felt the gaze stare at me because I was so sensitive. Hannah stole her sweat from the forehead, and suddenly looked back at me and found herself nervous. I nodded my head without reason and turned my eyes. And I put a lot of hands and concentrated my attention on everyone. Its a shame. Looks like the warehouse is going to be completed today. So, there is one notice to tell you. Its a very important event and I will be meeting tomorrow morning so I will have to participate without a single person. An important matter? Could I know in advance what it is ? Well. Ill tell you more about it tomorrow morning I was thinking for a second. However, I thought that it would not matter anyway. I tried to be with you anyway. After soaking his lips with a simple acupuncture, he quietly opened his mouth. Hamil Clan has received a request for cooperation. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its a lot late. Thank you for your understanding. _(__)_ Chapter 408 Deep night, but a little early to call the dawn. There were countless stars twinkling in the night sky, and a city with a beautiful starlight beneath it was revealed. Suh Hyun-ah. I see Eden. Huh. I arrived earlier than I thought. I stretched out as hard as I nodded my head. With his arms stretched out, he shakes his body and as he walks along, his brother smiles a pale smile. Are you tired? Not much It was not a very difficult expedition. If you are tired, you can go to sleep. Our clan is near here. What the When I turn my head to something strange, I still see a smiling brother. I focused on walking with a sigh, shaking my head. Anyway, I would use my brother or nana warp gate, but what does the distance mean? After a while. It took me a long time to get to the gate by walking on the street. The floor where the darkness is drained receives the moonlight and it is shining bluish. As soon as we entered the streets of the silent desert, we immediately headed for Warpgate. So when Warpgate was about to leave, the shoulders shook a great deal with the thought that came to mind. C Chitchat? ileona Its done. . It is . When I look down at the shoulder at the birds that seem to bite an aunt, I see a baby bird yawning with a nail-like beak. When he put his possession in it, he closed his chilled beak and bit his finger. As soon as you can lift your hand, the baby will come up to you with a ring finger. The size is still a fist, but the golden light from the whole body seems unusual. character. take it. Haha He looks more like you? As soon as he reached out his arm to take it, his brother laughed softly and muttered. The owner is brother. I gave my voice a boost and put the baby bird on his shoulder. C Fuck you, Fuck! The baby bird glanced at me once and gave me possession. And it is the shape that I like to bury my face on my brother s shoulder. He held his baby crying a few times and opened his mouth with an apologetic look. Suh Hyun-ah. I do not know if I can really take this bird. brother. I do not really know if I can have these gears. I looked straight back. Mercenary clan members quietly kept silent. Some of them had backpacks, but the equipment I was talking about was those in backpacks. In other words, baby birds and other equipment on your brothers shoulders. It was a result obtained by attacking the ruins of Valhalla Tower excavated this time. But the ruins you discovered . Im sorry. I did not find it. I also borrowed Hamiltons powers. You do not know my mind. I feel like I can not take care of you by being your brother . So Suh Hyun-ah. Anyway brother. I will grow well. And it s already over. You promised not to do any more. The promise was a promise that after the initial performance and distribution was over, we would not talk again. Except one or two times, I wanted to keep it well, but when Warpgate approached it, the road seemed to be weakened. Still, I had a sense of opening my mouth and I stared at it with a keen eye. If you break your promise, youll be disappointed. Then his brother asked his mouth with a strange face. I thought it was a childish way to be honest, but if I let it go, I would have had to run in parallel with each other until I broke up. Do not feel tired of each other, did I feel my firm will? He stared at me for a long time and sighed deeply. The original guy. Okay, okay. It will be for a moment. I will grow well. I have a brain property so Ill fit in well. All right. Even if you look at it, it is a spirit. If I grow up well, how much would it cost? (Nod nod) In this way, the baby bird likes the shape. I still need to sleep because Im a baby, I gently strok the guy who keeps turning his head. When I saw the appearance, I was happy with my heart. Come to think of it . My brother wanted to have a lot of birds in the first car. Did you say youd fit in with him? Anyway, of course I know the identity of the baby bird but did not say it intentionally. When I give him to his brother, I want to know for myself.I heard it. I want to get to know each other one by one. Anyhow, now I am just looking forward to a future collaboration with Thunderstorm. Before long I slowly slowed down. I finally arrived at the destination. Now I have to go into Warpgate and go back to the city. MO! I finally arrived. Yes. Going straight? Something sick is your voice. I understand the willingness to share the toast immediately after the exploration, but I wonder if it is the daylight. It was better to go back sooner than it was so late. Its late. The clan members seem tired too. Or is it? Copy that. Then Ill contact you tomorrow. I once nodded. And when I looked back, I looked so tired, but I could see the faces of the clan members who looked good. After a brief farewell to the Hamilton clan members, he immediately entered Warpgate. Southern small city Monica. Eight. 16 gold is 24 silver. Id like to settle the equipment from this expedition, but it would be better to go back and relax. I thought so, I buried my body without delay in the active portal. 7 days to prepare, 4 weeks to explore and return. It was a return for only five days. * smart. When I opened my eyes to the sound of the murmur, I could feel the cool dawn air. Once I drank a lot, I felt a little dizzy. Come on! The sound of the door suddenly heard at the moment. When I lift my head and look at the door, I can not see anyone. I was able to see something of black disappearing through a very open gap. .I blinked my eyes once or twice and started to get a lot of body. Then slowly he stepped out of bed and stepped outside the door. Soon as I went downstairs, an employee sitting at the lobby counter looked around me. I was very pleased to be in the office at dawn, but when I saw the drowsy eyes and the spit on my mouth, I made a complaint. Good morning! Mercenary Road. Youre in trouble. The voices of the voices are clear. It may have happened on its own, but it is also possible that someone has woken it up. Oh. Come to think of it Where are you? Yes Yes? Who did not come? As we already know, the employee gave a blank smile. Then he slowly raised his arm and pointed to one direction. As a restaurant . He went. Thank you. I bowed my head and turned right away. After a while. As she gently pushed the door of the dining room, she could sit at the central table and see a woman looking at something. She was a very good player. Hulk. I knew that I would come. Gok plays with a smile on his head and a cup of tea. After scratching her head once or twice in the still moody spirit, she sat down at the table where she sat. Soo-hyun Its been a long time Yes. When did you come? Just now I heard that he came back five days ago and asked me to go out. It was a weekend so we could get out. Did the rumor spread to Barbara? Im already digging. I do not know how much it was spreading, but I nodded at first. The temple report was finished the day after I returned, and it was also what I expected. What is so fun. Koh played the big chin and looked at me with a smile. Soo-hyun How was the expedition? This is the first time Ive worked with Taklan It was okay. I felt a little clearer when I responded briefly and touched my head. But what have you been reading so hard? Look at this. Koh played a slightly sullen face and pointed to the table with his index finger. Kenichi Momoyama When she looks at what she means, she speaks with a loud voice. These are the records that were scattered yesterday. I followed the directions that my fingernails pointed to, and I saw several records that were arranged. I quietly focused on the record. C Hamil, Mercenary Clan. Excavation of the eastern ancient ruins valhalla tower. C Mercenary clan. What kind of clan is he? I found Valhalla Tower this time after frozen forest some time ago . C What dungeon have you found so far? Ancient Alchemist Dungeon, Research Institute of Ruins, Cave of Scream, Ancient Magical City Maemia, Frozen Forest, Valhalla Tower. All of this is accomplished in a years time . What is the truth? C [Solo] Ancient Alchemist Dungeon, The Institute of Ruins, Cave of Scream: The net exits from the unexplored city mule. Ancient Magical City of Margea, Frozen Forest: Confirmed facts discovered by request of Isantanrou . The Valhalla Tower is known to have been uncovered with Hamil Clan . C [alone] Mercenary Clan Road Kim Soo-hyun. It turns out that Hamil Clan Road is the younger brother of Kim Yuhyun . Clan also alliance relationship. Mercenary clan. Hamil, what kind of relationship is this with Isantelourou? . In just under a year, you can find six ruins . Maybe you can think of some kind of purpose, some kind of nurturing Interesting? As I was reading it for a while, I heard a slow voice again. At the same time, the teacup came out and hid some of the record in front of you. Hyeon C yi Kim blooms every little bit when there is a soggy black water wave. I see some offensive records, but . Its usually okay. I was thinking of having a cup of hot tea. I immediately felt a moist texture of the mug. Did you give me something to drink? Then, the question of playing was followed. Are you going with the Hamilton Clan to know these articles will come out? I thought I was coming . Just pretending? Soon after I enjoyed the warmth that spread throughout my body, I took my eyes off the record. How is the reaction there? Im showing great interest. ? Learn More So what kind of interest? Its mostly unbelievable, but sometimes theres a reaction that I can not see favorably. I laughed at my thought. At present, Mercenary has excavated six sites in a year. Its a surprisingly unforgettable record for anyone to see, but will users be surprised? No. False Ruins are the most directly connected settings of users benefits. As such, how could it have been able to uncover the ruins in such a short time?It is obvious that it will be raised. Soon Sure you are. I do not mean to reveal yet You do not have to worry too much. Im not going to show up with a pair of horses hanging over Yantan Rowe and Hamil. For the time being. I think it will move quite carefully until a definite relationship is revealed. In the meantime, Hamil and Isantelourou will not stand still. Of course, youll also need the power of playing. If the information on the North Continent is the second one, it would be a great help because it was the Shadow Queen. After a while, the performance seemed to think for a moment. I have a hard time fighting against the continental media. There is no need to win. Sure do. You only have to take it for the records you do not want. We can talk too. Ancient Alchemist Dungeon, The Museum of Ruins and Cave of Scream were discovered in the unexplored city of Mule. The Ancient Magical City of Margea and the Frozen Forest are the ruins that were found at the request of Isantanrou. The Tower of Valhalla can be turned into what you found in Hamil Clan. Of course, this is not a complete explanation. I know that well. But what I want is the something strange, the clan.To very lucky clan. Its okay to raise it if you want. Kojo stared at me for a while. Then it was quietly speaking. Suhyun is aiming for noise marketing effect. Well I think that it is a rite of passage before full-fledged. I did not deny the interpretation of the performance. I decided to go up to the 10th class in a short time anyway and I was going to build up the performance as well. I can not say anything else, but the music played quietly. Then he opened his mouth with a deep breath and a deep breath. Its hard to work as an instructor, but Ill be more busy in the future. It was then. As soon as the instructor came out, a sudden thought ran past his head. I opened my mouth with a clear voice that I used to drive all the remaining cars. Then I played and played. What have I done to you? As his brother said, Mercenary was able to take part in this order user academy. Perhaps by now more than 500 new users have come in. However, since they can not wait until they come in, they have inevitably left the role of instructor to the performance. And before I left the city with Hamil Clan, I added two more instructions to Gohiko. One of the factors huh. Here you are. Koh played his lip with a sharp point and pulled out a bunch of thick recordings. Is that it? Nen Its a list of chicks who came in this time. It is a grumbling tone filled with complaints about where the face that laughing and laughing now goes now. I stared at her very much and opened her mouth openly. I would still be busy . Im sorry I have so much to expect from you. And at that moment, Koji screamed sharply with a sharp voice. what? Do you think Im doing this now? Sure! My eyes are awful and I can not help but ask for a face. It is not like shadow queen that I usually bite my lips and swell my balls. Without saying anything, she put down the record in her hand without force. Soo-hyun Do you know how long we have met? ?It was an uncommon word, but the atmosphere was serious. Is it a dawn, and a womans unique sensibility? Soon-kwon was speaking with a weak voice when he showed a sad appearance. I just waited for the day I could get out . As soon as I arrived, I woke up with Suhyun .How are you doing? I can say a word I wanted to see. But as soon as I see it, I ask you about the process of work . Im so sad. I think only of myself, and I think that I only waited for myself. And the serene quietness that followed. ..I had a headache for a while. And I thought about it and I slowly got up. Koike was still turning his head with a terrible face. And I gently kissed her cheeky ball. side. Oh? Flaming and playing. What, suddenly? But no! Do you think I will solve this? As soon as the lipstick of the lips came in contact with the texture, the performance was trembling with surprise. I was a natural deer. He said. I want to have another cup of tea. Four side. And once more, she puts her hand on the ball with a blank face. now. What are you doing? What are you doing? I told you the performance was last time. If you want to drink tea in the future, pay the price . So its prepaid. .I do not think youll take off? I think it was just now. Koh played a blunt face and burst into laughter. Then he gives me a fine stream and raises his body. Really. I can not live. Yes The wrong person is wrong. I would like a Ramon car. Kick. I will raise the price next time. Maybe I should do it on the lips, not the balls. Please. Let s talk about what I want to do, and the performance has changed. I think it would be better to have sex once. Almost Carr. It is a small pleasure to have a car of a high performance, and it seems that my body will not remain. Huh, huh, huh. Huh, huh. Within a short while I looked at the guitar playing in the kitchen singing a hoot, and I quickly picked up the record. And it was when I thrilled my mind and slowly turned over a piece. !This woman . From the first page to the name I saw, I held on to the record reflexively. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I started writing a little later, so I was inevitably late. _ (__) _ This week was serialized every other day. I will do my best to break down the time. If there is someone who is sad, please acknowledge it beforehand. The following week is really closed. It is really difficult to serialize because it is time to take the test directly. After the test, I will take a little more care of the series if I take a vacation. Again, I ask you for your understanding and I will quit. So all of you have a good night. _(__)_ Chapter 409 the next day. After confirming the name given to the performer, I moved all the way to Barbara. There was only one reason. Welcome to user academy. If you are an official, please let me know your name and belonging clan. Thats because I needed to visit the user academy. I slowly opened my mouth. Mercenary Clan Road is Kim Soo-hyun. Mercenary Clan . We confirmed that it was participating clan this time. Is the purpose of the visit publicity? There is no big promotion plan yet. I have come to see if there are new users to scout. Scout and sightseeing. Clear right. I will not tell you anything else, because there is a general supervisor next to you. Total Trainer? I want to tell you what I want to say. The general instructor was the first to be heard, and he seemed to be a newly created position. I passed the user who bowed and I entered the Academy. Sexy white. The name White on the first page of the list is a name that remains quite intense in my mind. Of course, it is possible that the same name as the user who remembers. But nevertheless, I chose to check it myself. The surname of sex is common, but the name white is not common. Its not hard to see once. I turned my gaze slowly as I bumped into my banging bat without any reason. Familiar buildings were touched around. Although it still retains its old form, did the academy say that it will soon be renovated? By the time I was walking with my old thoughts, the guitarist played the sad song. Oh . Soo-hyun Then I forgot to forget to say something. ?This is where I am now. No. After the academy is open, I keep working here. Hyohyo? If Lee Hyo-ho is the protector of the North Continent. It was a user who had to hide his or her appearance as much as possible. I did not understand why such being was in this exposed place, so I had a headache. Soon, the words of the performance continued. She wants to meet Suhyun. Me? Yeah. I do not know why . Well, I guess I have something to see for myself. Anyway, why do not you look for him once he finishes his work? I owe it to her for this. It is debt. At the moment I remembered the second request I had to perform. Its not very wrong to say that. He nodded his head quietly, and slowly put his thoughts together. Anyway, the most important thing is to check the user information. Looking at other new users or looking for Lee Hyo-hyeon was the next turn. So where do you go first? Once proximity class. I would like to see the class in which the attorney belongs. I answered straight. When I saw the list, half of my classmates were white. I remember it as a woman who used a sword. Koh played two or three times, blinking his eyes and looked up at his head. Inspect Are you planning to bring in a close-up series? just Do you know? She still had a slight smile on her face, but she soon moved her head. Huh. Ill guide you. Within a few minutes, I walked quietly. After a while, it was surprisingly the Academy Auditorium, not the hostel, that guided me. I thought there was no education because it was a weekend, but unexpectedly, the students (new users) Of course, there are occasions when you are teaching on weekends because of the seedlings. However, considering the fact that the academy is active at the present time, it was relatively uncomfortable. Anyway. I looked into my eyes as I prepared to activate the third eye. Whoops. I think it is a joint class today. Inside the auditorium, there were well over three hundred people. It seemed as if all of the proximity classes were gathered together. This is a time of historical or spiritual education, perhaps because the trainees see it. It was then. As soon as I was about to check one person from the left column, the instructor who was teaching in the middle came out and looked around. I was looking at the inside of the house, so I was surprised. The instructor made the loud eyes louder and immediately stopped the lecture. Soon I was able to see the instructor who came out with the sound of the door opening. Chief, general manager. What are you doing here Ah. Just keep going. I came to visit with Klan Rod for a while. If its Clan Road . Ah. Are you Mermenery Rod? I nodded in the sense that I was right. Good day. It is called Kim Hyun-woo belonging to the divine clan. Mercenary Clan Road is Kim Soo-hyun. A clan you have never heard of, and a name you have never heard of. I was greeted ceremonially. The instructor who was staring at me for a while opened his mouth with a frowning face. Are you here for publicity? Its not public relations. Today is a reasonable search. A-ha Then come inside. I will arrange a seat. in I do not know if I can do it. I decided to go inside and take a closer look. Excuse me, then. Haha Sure. I do not have to go through it once or twice. Ill just go quietly watching, so it does not matter if you keep going. After a while. I went out to the auditorium along with Kim Hyun-woo, and at the same time, I was able to get a lot of attention from the students. And that was the moment. Whistle ~! Profit ~! Wow Play sister! The enthusiastic cheers of male students burst out. I could not understand what was going on at the moment, but I could understand it at first glance. Kogaku kissed his hands and was performing a performance afterwards for cheering students. In addition to the blinking eyes of one eye. Soo-hyun I have built up my awareness of Mercenary? I know what you mean. It should be good and it can also be a way of leaving LeGo. I have also been placed as a life instructor at the time of my life. I would have built up awareness for men only. I laughed and quietly opened my mouth. User and play. It is in training. Please refrain from interfering with the lecture. Oh, no. Sure. Most of them were sleeping anyway. I am glad to wake you up. Kim Hyun-woo laughed haha ??and laughed as if it were okay. Ho Ho. Got Ill be quiet. Anyway, the instructor is okay, but I can not push it further. I looked at the students in the auditorium. Then the instructor walked to the podium, pointed to his desk, and opened his mouth with a loud voice. Everyone is quiet. Ill start the lecture again. But when the feeble cheers flowed, he said one more time. Two of the important officials here are here to attend. One is the general manager, as you all know, and the other is Kim, Soon-hyun, a clerk at the mall. At that moment the turmoil subsided. It was only when I looked at the quiet people who were quiet and laughed as if they were satisfied. I have told you so far. If you want to get a better start after graduation There was a strange story, and I could feel the eyes that the students were staring at me. I think its obvious. After all, I activated the third eye and looked around the auditorium. Seo Yun-hee Park Tae-joon Koo Bon Kyung Anbor . Sexy white I found. And at one point I was able to find the name I wanted. It was not that difficult to find. Should my gaze be sucked into the center by itself? I stared at a woman in the middle of a crowded crowd. Coincidentally, the woman was also looking at me, and her gaze was met. One point of tee invisible eyes. The dark black hair flowing on the ball is so white that it looks like a white eye, so that it looks like a doddle. A thin, long neck and a soft shoulder look calm, like a wave when touched once. The eyes were also subtle. It seemed to me at first sight, but it was a wondrous gaze enough to feel me not seeing. When I saw it, I could feel it suddenly. The fact that I see the white castle is the same as the white castle I remember. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Jackie white (0 years) 2. A class (Class): General Inspection (Normal, Sword User, Beginner) 3. Dept. of State (Nation):-4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin-myung ? nationality: snow (Snow On The Branches) ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): women (20) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 42.5 k g m c 165.5 ? 8. Inclination: incision ? (Integrity ? Fidelity) [muscular 36] [duration 42] [agile 55] [pt 31] [HP 47] [good luck 58] (remaining ability points are 0 points.) Yes, you are a woman. While I was tongue-in-cheek, I once again looked at user information. .But I do not see anything strange. Snow On The Branches was the only thing that stood out, but that was all. The stats are just okay. I have watched every detail, but I can not see anything more special. I turned my third eye to inactive with a sigh. And in the first episode, I remembered what he had left. Only she is a woman who can accept me. The castle is white. A user who was a woman and lover whom he loved more than his own life. As a simple lover, I know that the relationship between them is very deep. The only thing that can be said is that the two stories of love that have been revealed after his death have spread throughout the North Continent. if so. It would be a lie if you were not disappointed by your frank feelings. I thought he was a lady with something special because I care for him, but he was not a big deal. Sexy white . Once held. After one or two tastes, I sent a glance to go to the performance. It was assumed that the future might have changed, and that it would be put on hold for sexually whites. I can not do anything until I finish it anyway, so it is better to solve the second favor which is the benefit that I can take right now. After leaving the auditorium, Goo concerted to me what was going on, but he replied with his head down. As one can see from the third eye, none of the students seemed to feel the same except for the white one. Soo-hyun So where do you want to go next? Wizard Priests? Within a few seconds, I asked again and I shook my head again. No. I will let the trainees look around. Four Youre stopping here? Yes. I still have a lot of time left. Huh. Its different. I play with my head. Her understanding also depends on her feelings. I know that there is something I am aiming for because I am a well-known woman. I do not know if you give it a cool word, but if you look at it with no meaning. But I can not tell all the facts, I just smiled bitterly. Im fine. I thought it was hard to recruit him anyway. However, the reason I searched for sex white is because of the stupidity of the 101 ability? Chan Chan Ho. Power 101 Strength I recalled the name of the user and I opened my mouth quietly. He said. What happened to Park Hyun-woo? As I told you. Ive already finished talking, and Ive got permission from Lee Hyo. He just wants to talk to Clan Road. Sure you are. Did you say you are currently in a prison camp? Yeah. But why do not you try Lee Hyo-ri once before? I thought about it and nodded. Very well. After a while, I started to walk slowly in the corridor with the guidance of the performance. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Haha. Our apologies. It s too late to post it at 9:00 am. After 5 days, I feel that the writing of the keyboard is a bit unfamiliar. We apologize deeply for updates and will try to find the pace as soon as possible. I will start the series again today. This abduction part is 101. Abduction can not all be serialized, but I will go on to Part 2 immediately after adding a few more. ???? And . Thank you very much for waiting. _(__)_ Chapter 410 The first thing I felt when I came to the user academy is that it is very different from the atmosphere I felt before. The academy, under the jurisdiction of the Golden Lion, was so rigid that it reminded me of an army. I remember the tendency to relax loosely as the ceremony approached, but it was pretty forceful until the middle of the second half. But now it is definitely different. I can see the attitude of the students who called the performance before. In other words, I feel like I have become very open compared to before. Personally, I think this change is not bad. However, it is still in the early stages of change. Now I was just going to watch the changes that will continue. Soo-hyun Were almost there. As you walk around this hallway, there is a door on your left. Thats where Lee Hyo-ha is staying. It seems to have arrived at once. I woke up from the thought of the languid voice flowing into my ear and looked around. Its a simpler place than I thought. Because you have to be as ordinary as possible. Anyway Ill wait here. I waited here and I slowly looked back at the performance. It does not matter if you go in together. It would have been the usual, but the guardians invitation can not be light. Im not an invited user. The performance was a perfect cut. She seemed to consider the existence of a guardian quite unlike me. Anyway, I thought it was a good word. The Protector of the North Continent When I think about her, I see a new infringement, but I have an erratic appearance. If I did not want to give it to Ansol. Strictly speaking, it was a relationship that I and Lee Hyo-il can not be regarded as good. No. I guess I think its unilateral from my side. However, if you put these emotions in your mind, it is a good choice to make use of Lee Hyo. I think the position of the northern continent and the way I have shown it in the meantime is still legal. I decided to relax my feelings a bit. Lee Hyo C u was a good user so far, and since the incident, he has been reaching out to me for reconciliation. This is also the case for Park Hyun-woo. So it would be much better to get help, rather than to keep pushing for a moments sentiment. I thought that I stopped walking in front of the door. And after a little deep breath, I knocked on the door quietly. Toc Toc I was waiting. Come in. ?I feel peculiar to the moment I pause. But I immediately pushed the door. And it was when I stepped in calmly. Kleckle Kleckle Uh huh. And at the moment when I met with Lee Hyo-hong, I spewed out without knowing it. Poor eyes and dappled eyes. At the same time, the phlegm laughs at the same time. It was only the patient who was right before the collapse of the moment that I was eating the place where I had eaten and what I ate before. I asked my best regards. Are you okay? Then she scratched the record in her hand and opened her mouth with a low voice. Oh ho ho ho . Come on, Mercenary Road. Is it so nice to see a girl after a long time? Are you crazy? Yoink! Do you care for the girl yourself now? Oh Ho Ho. Girl, Im so glad that I have a body Totally insane. The end of that saying, Lee Hyo . No, I could not stack it, so I buried my face in the pile of records. Then he lifts his hand without force and pushes his index finger. Probably meant to sit anywhere. After a little silence, Lee Hyo-ue looked up at his lips with a hard head. . You were . okay . . . Thank you for coming. Hehe. I do not need to thank you because I did not come to help you organize your record. Can not you say that I will help you even if you are sick? Ill refuse. So tell me. please. I was told to speak at least once. He nods to you. Thank you So from this ! Then she shook her head and gave her the record she had burned. Get out. Soon after the rejection, I threw my head back to the thud. It looks like a bad time. This huge amount of records is broken by someone who is fine. I knew very well how heavily, irritably, bored, and crazy about recordkeeping so I could fully understand her mind. It looks hard. Holding his face with both hands, he nodded and nodded his head. Before long, he squeezed a long sigh in that state, and there was a strong tone. Im sorry. I left the line for a moment. I do not think youll have to worry about buying it. Are not you a guardian? The record on the desk still had a huge presence. Probably every single record contains a notice telling the user academy to change. Anyway, there are many records, but one person. I mean, it was the sound of why you are here now. I need. And it s the best I can take. Good morning. Everything is coming.I can not believe the other guys ~) And yawning, he tied the horse, and hit his cheek so he could hear his voice. Then slowly lower your hands and you will see a little lanterned pupil over your head that is now engraved. Hmm . Anyway, Im glad. Would you like a cup of tea? No. Then you better just say something. I heard rumors. This time, we have unearthed the ruins of the Hamil clan and the tower of Valhalla. Why. How did angels tell you to find out how to dig well? No. Now that does not matter much, so please do not tell me that bitch. Does not matter that? Suddenly I felt a fresh feeling and I stared at her quietly. I do not care if . Did you mean to find a successor? Profit, profit. Hoo While drowning in imagination, Lee Hyo C eul pulled out of the beginning of the year and lighted it. And he spit out a sip of lightly, and he was speaking in a better tone. Anyway, I heard you talked to So Young . After that, the success of the exploration has made the North Continent flutter. Then I can see it in the sense of consent? ?Ten Rivers. I knew right away. And I thought for a moment and quietly opened my mouth. We had already made a decision on this part. A little slow. Call. I did not want to announce it all at once, but I was going to post a couple of times. Lee Hyo-eul, who seemed to have a burden, was sent an OK sign with a smile. At that moment, I suddenly came up and opened my mouth once more. But why did you choose me? It would not be something you can not find. There is not, there is not. really. .And I thought that someday I would be in the top 10 anyway. I only pull the time a little. Well, theres something I want to do, though . Anyway, it would not be so bad to be a tenth. Especially if youre a clan. Wow ~! As she woke up from the chair, several records were gathered together. Before long, Hyehyo-eun, who stretched from the beginning, looked at me with a miserable face. Ah. Then you said you wanted to take Hyun? Hes going to the mallion? He already finished talking about the performance. I should see him once before. Right . Agreed. Lee Hyo C eul nods his head three or four times and put his hand lightly on a crystal ball placed in one corner. Hyun-woo is now in the dungeon with the prisoners. dungeon? This is a newly reconstructed prison. The place is the basement of the former Golden Lion Clan. Ill put you in touch now and Ill be right there. I know. I liked to take a cool conversation without raising it, and I was in a good mood. And the moment she tried to turn her body, her voice caught her collar. Oh, wait a minute! Kim Soo-hyun ?Is there anything else I need going to prison? Are you different? For example, Sung Yu Bin. Or Western continent prisoners and so on. captive Sung C Bin has nothing to think of, I slowly shook his head. Sung Yu Bin does not see anything, the prisoners have a good user? Is it useful to say user information? Sure! The buyers who came to the front wanted a strong or pretty prisoner. What did you say. White horse I was able to confirm the rumor that I had wandered around. Some of the Western Continent prisoners were said to be slaves for money, but it seemed to be true. Slaver is probably the state of destruction of the magic circuit. Anyhow not interested? If you are willing to buy it, Ill put it down. Ill just take Park Hyun-woo. Lee Hyo-uk looked at me with his face again. Huh. Ok good choice. Sure! Sure! Then it was a horse with a slightly brightened complexion. Will you wait in the hostel for a while? * After he broke up with Lee Hyo, he moved to her quarters with Nago playing. The second request I mentioned earlier was to drag the surviving Park Hyun-woo back to Mercenary. I originally tried to go directly to the dungeon, but now I do not need to do that. I do not want to buy slaves, so I do not have to go and go. Then it is easier and more efficient to call Park Hyun-woo, who is currently underground. Park Hyun-woo. Toc Toc It was then. How long has it been? When I was lying on the bed I used to play, I suddenly heard a knocking knock on the door. Soo-hyun I brought it. Ill go in. Come on in. I immediately made up my body and at the same time heard the opening of the door. Then I could see a man standing behind her with a performance. Users who are really looking at it. It was Park Hyun-woo, the former leader of the Golden Lion Clan. I activated the third eye. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Park Hyun-Woo (5 year) 2. A class (Class): General Inspection (Normal, Sword, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin-myung ? nationality: Lets leave ghosting on the sword ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (27) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 67.8 k g m c 179.2 ? 8. Inclination: neutral ? middle ground (True ? Neutral) [muscular 90] [duration 81] [agile 73] [health 87] [HP 89] [lucky 60] comparing strength value 1. Kim Su-Hyeon: 564/600 ~ [muscular 96 (+2)] [duration 92] [nimble 98] [health 92 (+2)] [HP 96] [the lucky 90 (+2)] 2. Park, Hyun-Woo: 480/600 ~ [muscular 90] [duration 81] [agile 73] [health 87] [HP 89] [lucky 60] to what extent progress has done. The ability to change has not changed, but the mastery of the test has risen to Master. In fact, Park Hyun-woos user information was not enough. However, to this extent, I have decided to recruit him because he is in some way compatible with Mercenary, which aims to be a few elite. If Namdaeng is added to Park Hyun-woo following Yu-jeong-min, Seonyuun, the squad of Mercenary will become even more spectacular. I heard that the talk was almost over and now I have only the last interview. I can not beat the candle here, so I opened my mouth as smoothly as possible. User Park Hyun-woo. Long time no see. Mercenary Road. Where was the last impression of the past, the face of the exuberant and the bearded face was touched by the eyes, In the face of Park Hyun-woo, who looks at me at first glance. I have noticed it, but I did not express it. Perhaps the bitter water is coming up as we compare the position of the past with the position of the present. Soon after I sat down with Park Hyun-woo, I quietly opened my mouth. Ive heard that youve had a lot of trouble in the meantime. Yes But it has been fine recently. The shadow queen gave me comfort in many ways. I play a V-shaped fingers for the moment. The gold lion clan members who survived now. Especially, it was said that executives were treated almost at the captivity level. I have been given the fact that I surrendered to the Allies, but I could not see inside. I do not think that the emotional struggle that started before I came in is gone because the war is over. User Park Hyun-woo is . When you first came into the academy, you helped a lot. I am glad to be able to help you. Park Hyun-woo was awed by his eyes. Then he leaned back to see if he remembered Han C tui. About the job . Our apologies. I have nothing to say. I do not think you led the job. And I do not want to come back and look back on my old days. I put my hand on my shoulder and pushed it gently. Then the head, which was drowned, entered little by little and the tired eyes confronted me. I decided to go straight to the point, without dragging it long. I heard that its over. Daman, Daman and Diu I heard you wanted to meet me before? Ah. thats Park Hyun C woo had a short while. And he seemed to think for a long time and slowly calmed his throat. To be honest, my jail life was very hard. There were some unfortunate things, and I was sick of being treated as prisoners. However, those who remained over the obvious of sin were forced to bear . It was hard enough to get killed when caught by the Allies or captured by users on the same continent. .I thought there was no hope. I thought I would suffer in my life for the rest of my life, or I would be sent to trial and die. While I was so frustrated, I was very grateful for the message of Mercenary Road that the Shadow Queen told me. It is a must to catch now in my position . Callok! Cork, Cork! I guess I did it by lengthening the words. Or is it because the throat is dry? Park Hyun C woo coughed in the middle of the middle, and I glanced at the performance and gave me a drink. After one round of necking (a lot of bean curd, it was a little strange to empty one at a time), Park Hyun-woo continued. Hoo Thank you. Anyway. It was Dong-a-line, but I could not get in the way. Why? On my door, Park Hyun-woo smiled and replied. It does not change my position to get out of here. Then its not just me, its the marshallin clan itself. I was able to notice Park Hyun C woo s inner mind. He said. Sin is obvious.Called. Park acknowledged the mistake of the Golden Lion Clan and was afraid of leaving the prison. Park Hyun-woo looked at me for a moment and opened his mouth with a more cautious tone of voice. So I do not know if you think its a little shameless, but I wanted to ask Mercenary Road. Mercenary Clan, do you have the power to protect you? Park showed a blank face for a moment and slowly nodded his head. OK. I thought of it. Time to think was not long. In fact, Park Hyun-woo said that I had thought about the problem, but I did not mind. Mercenary resides in the North Continent but is not a melee clan, officially neutral. Moreover, it has a long relationship with Isantelourou in the south and Hamillan in the east. At the same time, I was acquainted with the Eastern Clan in many ways. If you manage well in the future, at least in Eastern and Southern Monica you will close your eyes properly. Soon I summarized my thoughts, and I opened my mouth by giving more power to my voice. I will answer that question. Yes. The Mercenary Clan has the power to protect the user Park Hyun-woo. .In addition to protection, I can make myself active again. Of course, it will take some time. The situation of the current mansion would have been enough for the gokyu. It would be more effective to have a more confident word than to have a proud expression and a full-fledged version. A little time has passed. Park Hyun C woo stared at me during the time. User Kim Soo-hyun . No mermenery load. Then slowly raising his body, he cautiously waits his back. The word that fell from his mouth before long was Thank you.Respectively. From now on, I will take you to Clan Road. I will become mercenaries of Mercenary in the future, and I will not hurt you. Someone who heard from the mule that emerged at that moment. Thank you! I will do my best to fulfill the goal of Mr. and Mrs Suhyeon. I stood up to something and stood up slowly. Welcome to Mercenary Clan. User new . Park Hyun-woo. Thank you for your welcome. Clan Road. It was the moment to just shake hands with each other. Bang! Pretty! Turn it off! The gigantic breeze that was heard from outside was shaking the room, and the tearing scream flowed in the second. After a while. I, playing, Park Hyun-woo. We suddenly stopped moving and looked at each other alternately. It was then. Jesus, man is dead! Nevermind. Im not! An urgent scream flows into the open door. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Woo Jung-min, Seonyuun, Park Hyun-woo . The warm-hearted children are entering the mansion. Hahaha Ah. I am glad that it is not too late today. I feel the pace is coming back faster than I thought. We will try hard without worrying. For midnight updates to happen sometime! Chapter 411 There was a loud popping sound, but the scream was relatively weak. This means that the distance from the scene is somewhat distant. This, this is what ! It was a while that I was empty. I immediately looked back at me, and the smile of the performance was sitting in a clearer position than before. Soo-hyun I think something went off. Lets go out. Ah. User Park Hyun-woo is waiting here for a moment. Park nodded as if he understood. And I went out and out of the door quickly. Can you tell where I heard? Im tracking it now . Its not that far. The stepping speed of the performance begins to increase gradually. I also stepped up the pace with her, and we quickly passed through the hallway. I wondered about 2 minutes so fast. It was not difficult to find the scene. We focused on walking without saying a word, and we were able to find a place where people gathered on the first floor of the 2nd annex (private accommodation). What is it? Second, general manager! Great day! I shouted with a fuss when I saw someone playing. I quickly followed the surroundings, chasing after the concert. I do not see anything strange. Only the surprised face of the people who gathered around is only touched by the eyes. In fact, the death of a person in a world called Hall Plane is not such a complication. You can simply die with fertility, go out on an expedition, or die in war. But Now in this world, if there is any particularity in this situation? Thats where the user academy is. Basically, since the death of the user or the trainee did not occur, the present situation was certainly unexpected. Soon, when I went inside the users, I could see the exact scene. The first thing I noticed in the first place was a grotesque dead body that was not burned completely. And around that body, there were three users together. You dog! What the hell did you do! My, I did not kill! I did not kill him! Shut up You Youre the one who gave it to Sung Hoon! Im sorry! Its a masterpiece! So I did not give you the attention in the first place! Do not lie! Well, then why is she ! A woman full of tears on her face, holding a mans neck in his hand, shaking her, and a man complaining about his unhappiness. And another lady who does not seem to be seen by both, but seems to be trying to dry. It was then. Stop it all! A vigorous vigor of magical power shook the first floor. It was so powerful that the users who were close to the sound wave were frowning. Naturally, it was a performance. She ran around with her expressionless face and quietly opened her mouth to the crowded audience. There are three, away. The woman who was holding her neck looked back to her head with a trembling voice as if she understood the performance. The tears are sharp on the ball and the eyes are still dull. To that extent, the woman seemed to be very sick and tortured. Second, general manager! But, I told you to fall. Do not you hear? The voice of the performance changed suddenly and the irritation rises. There was no expression yet, but the tone was full of irritation. The woman also seemed to wonder how she felt it. Then, reluctantly, he starts to slowly put his hand holding the mans neck. Within a few minutes the two of them stepped back in opposite directions, but the woman was still staring at the man. after Koh played a short sigh and said turning around. Soo-hyun I think I need to figure out the situation for a while. The general instructor here is playing. Im just a guest. The authority is for Oroi and Gojo. From then on, I did not have to ask for permission. Kohaku nodded nodded head and calmly approached the scene. Soon I saw her in the back of the body and I turned on her third eye. I did not mean anything else, I thought I could give a little help. First of all, it was when I stared at three people who were breathing hard. User Club. User-friendly white. User Kim Minhee. Yes. it is. Something familiar to the eyes. When I pulled my head sideways out of the doubtful question, the white castle behind the man . No, wait. What did you say? Cheong Chan Ho? Yes, yes? When I call my name, the man who stupidly throbs my head looks back at me. And at that moment, I felt the heart stopping. The eye under the eyebrows, which is reminiscent of a pine cone, with excellent eyes. But it was not a blank face. It was a rather sharp and belligerent impression when it was seen that the distinctive features and scars engraved on the ball. With each others gaze facing each other, many messages come to mind in the air. I stared at the air as I felt my chin trembling. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Gong Chan-Ho (3 years) 2. A class (Class): General window psychics (Normal, Lancer, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin-myung ? nationality: Rama ( ħ ) master of ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (34) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 94.7 k g c m 191.3 ? 8. Inclination: safety ? beliefs (Safe ? Belief) [muscular 101 (+6)] and [duration 85] [agile 87] [health 91 (+2)] [HP 78] [good luck 72] comparing strength value 1. Kim Su-Hyeon: 564/600 ~ [muscular 96 (+2)] [duration 92] [nimble 98] [health 92 (+2)] [HP 96] [the lucky 90 (+2)] 2. Gong Chan-Ho: 514/600 ~ (remaining ability points are 0 points.) [Strength 101 (+6)] [Durability 85] [Agility 87] [Stamina 91 (+2)] [Power 78] [Fortune 72] Chan Chan Ho! Name, brightness, stats to let you know. okay . . . The user information window that I am seeing now has been informing the appearance of the user 101, ability of the strength. Nonsense . NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! Sooner or later I looked stupidly without looking at me. For a long time. * As long as the Golden Lion has fallen, there are instructors and trainees of various clans in the current user academy. If so, the instructor must take responsibility if something goes wrong. However, responsibility in this situation does not mean responsibility for everything. Responsibility for the problem itself is a matter to be solved by the perpetrator and the victim, and the instructor only discloses the facts of the case. In that sense, he can be said to have no luck. Her title is Total Trainer. In other words, it was said that the performance was obliged to clarify and announce the truth of the present case. Fuyu It took about 30 minutes to arrive at the scene. Now that the situation has been grasped, the performance is breathtaking. I looked around for a while and looked at the white and white, which was okay. How is it? Well Its kind of vague to look at murder. Maybe I will come to the judgment of death due to carelessness. This was the case. Except for the detailed situation and brief summary . Gong Chan Ho was able to enter the user academy as an instructor in recognition of his achievement in recalling the mule during the war. And today, I called the trainee, Sung-white, and interviewed him. After completing the interview, he said he met two instructors who had made friends in the Academy. The two men were Kang Sung C hoon and Kim Min C hee. The problem just broke here. Kang Sung Hoon usually wondered about the weapons he carried around. Normally, it is only a long stick with a sword-red light, but he was deeply curious about the big change in his moment of putting magic. Gang Sung-hoon said that he has repeatedly rejected the request he made several times to see if he could see it once, saying that he might be hurt if someone other than his master touches him. However, Kang Sung C hoon, while he was walking the white castle, she said, Whoa. Its so heavy. I found him holding his weapon Sura Mahchang. As soon as I saw the white castle, I thought that it was a lie. So, despite the fact that he refused to accept the award, he touched Sura Mahchang forcibly. I think so too. I heard a certain amount of stories from the side, so I agree with Kohakus opinion. However, the victim raised his voice by raising his eyes on the short C lived. The general manager! Thats not it! Do you believe that child now? I did not say the truth was revealed. Thats a high possibility. The woman answered her reply with a gentle gesture. Go to the performance one or two times while pressing the forehead was a horse. Its still obscure. Did you say Kim Minhee? Where are you, the clan? Yes Yes! Its a gathering of giants. Meeting of Giants? Anyway, go with me now and write a record and call the clan right away. And if you are willing to use the correction of the truth . You know what I mean? In fact, Gogaku has already expressed his opinion. If you go this way, there is a high probability that you will be judged as death due to carelessness. The woman paused for a moment, but nodded her head. Probably there is no correction of the truth or there is not enough room to save it. However, since it was not Alba until then, the performance of the concert ordered the dissolution of spectators who had just been clouded. There is nothing more to see, so go back to your seat. And instructors should keep the site as far as possible and wait until further instructions are given. And Before long, the performances of Cho Chan-ho and the castle turned white, and they seemed a little worried. And at that moment, I quickly glanced at her. Did I get my signal? Gokseuk had a headache, but he soon approached me and whispered privately. Soo-hyun Why I will help you. Four The need to Thats what I want to know. Just give me a seat. Going to play, he stared at me and nodded his head. And he looked at the two standing still. You two. When the user Kim Min C hee and the witness s statement are finished, it s their turn. Ill be right over and stay with this person for a while. Why What if I run away? Kim Min-hees point was natural, but Koh played a lot. Because he s with you, he can not talk. And do not worry about running away. Hell be watching you well. Who the hell is that? My Clan Lord. You can speak Korean Mercenary Lord. The moment when the performance was revealed, the weak elasticity flowed out. Perhaps I felt like my reputation spread to some extent after the war. I took a slow pace toward the Chan Chan Ho and the Castle White. And she opened her mouth quietly, facing Kim Min-hee, who had a fresh eye. I will be watching over you, so do not worry. All right. But you, look. I will not end this way. Kim Minhee still seemed to be disgruntled but nodded reluctantly. At the same time, he shot a glance at the grudge and made the Chan Chan shudder. It seems to have been between Kang Sung Hoon and the dead person. Then everything is dissolved. Soon when the instructions of the performance were dropped, it was felt that the spectators were scattered. And I approached the two of them and still talked to the man who had a face. User Pavilion. Can I talk to you for a moment? Ah Yes Clear right. He scratched his head and nodded his head. I could not help but see my face. This is because there is a huge difference between this picture and the image of the Cheonha Musou Pavilion which I remember. Why are you here now . How have you already met a white boy? Have you already met two of them? When I first saw it, I thought the white white was a hold. However, the emergence of an unexpected number of complaints has become a bit confusing in my mind. Anyway, I was not interested in one or two things, but I decided to move to a secluded place. At the same time turning the pace toward the entrance, he stared at Sura Mahang with his third eye. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I have been updating to midnight for a long time. Haha I will answer some questions later in the day. 1. What if a child is born on the hall plane? Sol) User + User = User. User + resident = user (50%) or resident (50%). Resident + resident = resident. 2. I am curious about the character information of the characters. Sol) I will upload my work to the setting at the same time as part 2. It is not now, but two years later. In fact, in two years time, user information is still pending at the initial conception, and it seems like we should try a little more. 3. As the number of clan members increases, some characters seem to be airborne. Sol) I have felt this part recently too. I think its too high for Kim Soo-hyun. I will do my utmost to resolve the issue in the future. Thank you. _(__)_ Chapter 412 Sura Mahal (General description: Shin Chang Sul ( ), which has followed the legend of a thousand years. It is a holy armed weapon recorded in the myth of the Chunma Daejeon in the ancient Hall Plane. But During the passage of the time of one thousand years, Sura ( ) had a trace of darkness that was beyond measure. The bloody Sura, which has been piled up for a long time, became wet at a certain moment. The current Sura is not a new window. A magic spear that craves blood and cries out destruction to the wearer. That is Sura Macha ( ħ ).) (Note: The flames that are hidden in Sura give the wearer continuous suffering and trials. Be careful. When you think you have overcome the masochism, the magic will devour you. (Details: 1. Increases the wearers strength by 6 unconditional. 2. wearer .) * After moving to Chan Chan Lake, castle white and quiet place. I am really unhappy. As soon as I sat in the seats around, I heard the complaints about the issue. I saw the complexion filled with preoccupied light, Lets see.It is the shape that is caught in the mind. It would be better to wait for the judgment of the shadow queen once. Ha, but! However Nevertheless, seemingly uneasy, Chan-chan trembled with alternating sex and white. His despairing backstroke is a stark white, worrying light. Kenichi Momoyama Its not an attitude at all. Not before that. Is this really a good thing? I sigh shortly in the appearance of Heavenly Muslims coming strangely. And the thought about the case of death was summarized. To ask questions, I thought it would be better to let them know exactly what happened. The key is that the woman touched the window. As soon as he took out the horse, he flashed his head. It was the eyes that seemed to look like a gentle glowing eye. User Kim Min-hees claim is simple. There was no reaction when she touched this girl, but she had a huge repulsive effect that led her to death when she touched her. So if you can give a clear answer to this, you will prove innocence. It seemed to me that he knew somehow. However, it still seems to have a problem in giving a clear answer. That is . I do not know why. Hmm. Huh. Mercenary Rod. Please listen to me. First The woman next to me is not a user yet, but a white student. It was a sudden introduction, but I quickly turned my gaze. The white castle looked at me and leaned back. Hi there. Its white. Mercenary Clan Road. Its Kim Soo-hyun. A pure voice that does not feel a single tee. It was clear and fine voice that white eyes appeared. Anyway. I mean, I mean, I mean, I want to shake my eyebrows. And the saying that followed was nothing short of a story. He was an instructor teaching close range. However, in the early days of the instructors work, mistakes were frequent and much harsh. Then one day, Chan Chan had left Sura Machang on his way back from the outdoor lecture. When I came back hurriedly to find it again, I saw the white castle with Sura Mahchang. If you think only then, Im still stunned. If repellent happens . Ah. Of course I do not know why it did not happen . Haha After stopping for a while, Chan Chan laughed as he looked at the white castle. She also paints the balls red and smiles face to face. From that point of view, I was able to guess the relationship between the two. Perhaps it would have been familiar with the incident. There was a moment of irritation without reason, and the mouth opened sharply. Does that make sense? Soon Chan Ho laughed and turned back a serious sign. yeokshi Will not be enough? Hum I touched her forehead for a moment and quietly opened her mouth. Then, in the end, I am forced to expect a correction of the truth. But I can afford the correction of the truth You do not have to ask for user comments. If you want to cover up a sure thing, you will save yourself from the other side. But if only one proves guilty Chan C ho has been constantly telling us that there is no way to alleviate the anxieties that come. I gave strength to my throat, saying that I should stop. The advantage in the present situation is the users Because I did not touch the weapon, but user Gang Sung Hoon forced me to touch. If you take that into account, it is likely that you will be inadvertently determined to die. Really . Is that so? The total instructor, Kojo is the Mercenary clan. I talked for a while before, but it was not much different from my idea. Gong Chan-ho pity his eyes and looked up at me. When I saw that face, I was frowned upon without knowing. Really . strange . To be honest. The first meeting with Cho was a tremendous disappointment. Who is the coffin? Was it not the strongest fugunah, the heavenly fugitive, that had just shaken all over the North Continent? It is so powerful, so powerful, that all the clan has been checked by the Heavenly Dancers Chan-ho. I was still remembering the dangers that were called One Corps, after defeating Mushin Cha Seung-hyun and Mad Year Van Dahui. okay . . . I do not think this tastes so much. Hahaha Also when you fall into a trap. For the thousands of users who surround myself, I am still stuck in my head with the smile and laughing Sura Mahchang. By the way, I hope so. Haha Thank you very much. Mercenary Lord! Is this a shame now? For a while I had a bitter taste and I nodded my head quietly. I guess I was barely relieved. Soon C chan nods a sigh of relief and bowed his head to me. And Thank you.Until I add a greeting. I slowly looked down at the white castle, bowing my head slowly, and shook my head slowly. After a while, awkward silence fell down and a little time passed. I knocked on the table for a long time, and I awoke to the silent sensitivity. Come to think of it . I heard that he was very active in this war. Yes, yes? I heard that you came into the instructor with recognition of your achievements. A-ha whew! It s just a little work. Might be comparable to Mercenary Road. Soon-chan who looks at me as if he is observing me. If so, you know that you know a little about me. I gently peeked back and said one more time. I have heard that there are no clan yet. Are you working alone? Oh, it is not. Shortly there are colleagues who work together for months to years. Sure! Youre still a caravan. Hey. Still, there is a plan to soon establish a clan. I do not think it will be hit by this war. Haha I did it too. I actually expected it to be, but I could not help but feel bitter. User information of KOCHAN is enormous. The muscle strength ability is 101, so it is not too much to call it the 10th. So, why has not such a huge user been known so far? In fact, there is nothing to think about. There was only one correct answer for him. That is, they have been hiding their abilities so far. I think you probably thought similar to me at the beginning of the Hall Plane. In other words, you will live quietly until your base is definitely caught. Or maybe you can improve your sex. Of course I do not know when I got Sura Machang. However, it is difficult to see that he hid himself so well, and there is a high possibility that his excellent colleagues helped him. Shin Hyo-chan . No, its not. It is likely to be Hong Joo-hee. I have been the assistant to Chong Chan for the longest time. Suddenly, I stared at the white castle as I rubbed it. It looks like youve already exchanged, but if its not already been scouted . I opened my mouth with a feeling of catching even straw. User-friendly white. I am told that I am doing quite well in the academy. Four Oh, no. Do you have a clan who offered a scout? Oh, thats Thank you, but However, the white white was carelessly blurred. I was able to grasp the situation that I was going to look rough. I took a deep sigh again. In fact, the future has already changed, and Chan Chan Ho may not be my enemy anymore. But that is only a possibility. When I experienced the power of 101, there was a corner where I had to hand over the variable Heavenly Muscle lightly. Who will know that Machang will not come out with me and my colleagues in the future? Ah Haha Mercenary Load. Actually, Im already scouted. After the Academy, I decided to follow me. Was my silence uneasy? The carefully explained explanation of the issue was that the last straw was cut off nicely. At the same time, I will send a suspicious eye toward me in the future. I can not help it. I followed the nuance question that seemed to investigate something, and I threw a jumper (?) To the sex white which seemed to be a deep relation already. I thought I had to stop at this point, but I could not help feeling sorry. I have been thinking for a while and decided to step aside. There is no way right now. Suddenly, when I was about to turn the topic, Sura Mahchang, who was caught in the waist of the issue, stood out. If you can prepare for Sura Mahang . Sura Mahchang was a device that suddenly disappeared at some point after the posthumous campaign. Users turned their eyes on and caught it, but could not find it. It was also the most veiled equipment. At that moment, I decided. As a precautionary measure, I will identify Sura Mahang. Then spit on your lips first . Huh. Clear right. If you already have a scout, I can not help it. Thank you for your understanding. Yes So lets go back to talking? Yes Talking? A stick that looks like a window. As he pointed to Sura Mahchang with a beating, Kong Chan-ho looked up at his head. I honestly do not believe it, and I get curious . User Pavilion. Can I see the weapon once? I hope I can help you a little more. Yes, yes? Ah. of course. I was surprised at the first day of the game, but suddenly I took Su Macha and leaned forward. I was almost embarrassed because I felt like giving it too easily, but I was able to see that I was gripping both sides of the window. Never try with your eyes. It may be dangerous in the near or near, so it is better to have some distance. I just shook my head. If you are a wise man, you will be burned to death. Sura Machang, Sura Machang. Thats Sura Mahchang. I do not know how much it is, but I have to figure out what the potential power is. It was already in the third eye that we were able to look at each one. However, since it is inevitable that there will be a difference from actually holding and swinging, I was going to feel the repulsion effect by touching it once. I opened my mouth with my gaze. May I touch the weapon myself? Yes Ahh! Well, absolutely not! Sure. I am highly resistant to magic. Once you have touched it, if you do not want it, Ill take it away. No. Even if you say Mercenary Road, this is absolutely not! Just try it with your eyes. please ! I looked at him moderately, but he cried out vigorously. I suddenly felt like I was seeing the arm with a sparkling window. No. Do not worry. What the hell There was already a distance from the window. I moved my arms quickly, postponing the attitude of being separated. I tried to beat him quickly, but my agility was 98 points. I was able to put my hand on Sura Mahchang successfully before it was completely withdrawn. Oh, no ! Partz ?! Partz! The magic of Sura Mahchang causes a repulsive effect! The glory of heaven, the glory of the sun responds! It is judged as some defense! Battle of the battlefield (Rank: EX) responds and plays! Some defenses will be upgraded to Full Defense! Great! I am surprised by the phenomenon of the discharge that comes out so vastly. I feel that the power of my hand is getting loose. I gently pull the window and the man and the woman look up at me blankly. I do not know, but I did not even need to. It feels a bit rubbing, but thats it. I turned the spouting window lightly one turn. And I looked sharply toward those who saw me far away. See Is it okay? Uh, how ? It is still unbelievable. But I did not mind. It is possible to simply hold it, but it is not yet drawn to actual strength. After quietly chesting his chest, he slowly thrust his magic power into it. And that was the moment. Fingerless! Wave support! ? !!!! Merchant, loader! Put it right now! The magic of Sura Mahchang rushes! Wow! Woo Woong! It protects the users body in response to Victorias glory! ?! I almost missed it, but I could barely swallow it because of the glory of Victoria. Even though he was thoroughly prepared, Magi, which was instantly reversed, was ghastly ignorant. Its a kidney weapon thats been down for a thousand years. The power of a thousand years concentrated in the right hand was indeed unimaginable. So much so that it feels much cheaper now than the Mabolo de Ile Rite. Supporting Supports! Wow! Woo Woong! Uwo Woong! Hundreds of needles pierce a stinging pang because they can not be heavy in their hands. Suddenly, as I gaze down, I see Sura Machang, a sparkling sparkle of magic, as if to put it right now. And the energy of the light which surrounds my body which resists all the power in it. However, it seems that the soft energy is rapidly disappearing. There was nothing I could do except the basic resistance. The horsepower attached to Sura Mahchang now is my horsepower. The power of magic will also be amplified. Dismiss! Fingerless! Wave support! Great, big! I barely grasped it when I barely caught Macha Chang, who had a riot. And I thought. Eventually, Should I use a lantern? Although I am now holding on to the glory of Victoria now, the burden will become more and more intense as soon as this energy subsides. Disarm, pop! Fun Bun! Fuck you! Now to the explosion. Typhoid fever I do not think I hate it. The swords did not do this. I can not afford to think anymore, I took a deep breath once. And it was time to awaken the power of sleeping in the heart. It was then. Hwaruk! Disgusting! Yoink! Wave support! Free Shipping ! Dismount ?! C Oh, mother. Hey. Is not it you? Before I woke up, my heart said. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Haha. Our apologies. Originally, I was going to move to the next part this time, but the volume control failed. OTL. As a matter of fact, this part was created to make a bond with 101 users, and to give an impression of 102 to Suhyun. In other words, Abroad 1 Episode (395 times.) It was part of the worry of the angels. Maybe the next time Im going through something for a while, Suhyun will seriously think about his direction. Next time, well move on to the next part.If you do not pass, I will make two full awards for the next month. The title of the next part is Yoo Hyun-ahs shadow. Please pay attention! Chapter 413 My heart, no wonder, was the moment of opening my mouth. Wave support! Fingerless! Fake ?! To my surprise, Maggie, who was running crazy like a while ago, relaxed momentum. The word of the lantern continued. C Oh, its Sura. long time no see. But why are you here? Partz ?! Partz! whew! Look at the seats. Why is he . Its me, a lantern. It does not hurt. What is it? Stay still. Fake ? Partz ? . Wrong. Yes. Be good . I won. When I first saw it a thousand years ago, I was a very innocent guy. The moment I felt dizzy. The energy of Sura Machang was a bit dodgy every time when Hwajeong talked about where he went to the fiercest way. I understand that the energy of each other is uplifted so I can quit. However, the fact that Hwajeongjeon is so friendly . Mercenary Load! Mercenary Road! !At that time, a raucous voice, which seemed to fall in ear, struck my ear. I looked up at my head, and I saw a bowl of noodles spouting my nostrils. Mercenary Load! Are you okay? Ah Yes, yes. Hanging, it seems okay. No, its okay. I did not know what was going on, so I stumbled on the moment. After shaking my head and waking up, I looked again at Cho Chan C ho. But suddenly, he looked down with an astonishing look. So I took my eyes off my gaze, and a very strange sight was touched by my eyes. Hwaruk! Disgusting! Partz ?! Partz! The sword red Maggi which covered the right arm like a thorn rose was wrapped up by the clear energy of the Hajime. Such a sight . It looks like the lanterns look like Sura. It was then. Hey. Companion Then, when I felt that the runaway of Sura Mahchang had stopped, the Hwacheon spoke. I instantly looked at the Gongchon Lake and the castle white. They both seem to have no symptoms, but I think I will be surprised if I answer them here. Could it read the heart? if so . Hwangjeong? C Why are you bothering us? What is it? What do you mean? Why am I bothering her. C Hes really angry right now. I do not like it, but I keep touching you. And he was trying to take over. Occupation? I thought that the expression on the window topic was quite crazy, but there was nothing to say. I do not know what Sura Mahchang said in terms of occupation. It was true, however, that I felt compelled to think about the power once. C Hmm . I want to know the power . Right. Agreed. Then wait a moment. I guess I read my mind. Hwajeong waited for a while and swung like a wave. C Hey, hey. Sura. You know me. Merchant, loader. Kenichi Momoyama Are you really okay? Are you okay? At first glance, I was able to see Chong Chauho and the white white approaching. Suddenly the light of worry diminished and I was staring at my arm with a sense of wonder. I paused for a moment and turned around the window. Yes, I am. I wanted to do it for a moment, but fortunately I was resisting magic Sure you are. Sure! The expression of the issue is subtle. I do not get a sense of whether it will be beneficial for me to resist this repulsive effect. I clapped my tongue and added words. Yes. I firmly confirmed how much repulsion effect is. If you go to the official trial, I will testify about this part. Thank you. No. Of course its a must . Ah. By the way, this window does not look like a normal window. If you do not mind, can I see more of this window? Sure do. Hahaha Soon Chul C ho was laughing at the thought of his heart. As I listened to the laughter, I lifted my hand up to the sky. By the way, really scary. When I read it with my third eye, I thought it was a tremendous ability. But lets hear it for yourself. The shape was merely a stick, but the sword-red Maggie, which was flowing in the son-in-law, had a horribly destructive tendency. Honestly, and objectively. None of the four swords I have is superior to Machang. Suramachang was the strongest or the worst weapon. Companion Get ready. Then, suddenly Hwajeong spoke again. What are you ready for? C You want to know your strength? I asked you. So for a little while, Sura Machang will accept you as your master. So get ready. The master of Sura Mahchang ? -Yeah, I do. Ah. Im going to start now. I wanna get away from you. Anyway, I will help you a little, but youll have to eat your heart firmly. Wait a minute If you are a master . No way. I was very surprised and immediately opened up a user information window. That was the moment. Start Along with a word of a lantern, Kududu! The Curse of Kudu! Change began. Cough! Suddenly in the sense that my hands were torn, I was exasperated. There were no precursors. It was like a big tsunami that came on without notice. Cuddoot, cuddoot! Maggie, who thinks she has calmed down, shakes again roughly. On the left side, a fountain like a fountain wraps around the entire stick, and on the right side, a thorny stream rises steeply. Then it gradually became thicker and began to make a shape. And oh ! Oh oh ! Maggie s storm, which was driven like a tsunami, swept the surrounding area because it could not wrap the pole. There was tremendous pressure on it and the view was shaken. Like a quake. At the same time, there was a great noise and the sound of someone crying. ? ! Big ! I grabbed my trembling right hand and closed my eyes. At the same time, I bite my tongue hard. It seems a little soul is coming back. If you define Machi of Magu as Resistance, now Maga of Maguchi is subtle. If you can get it, take it.As if to say, should I say that I am pouring out my power. Hwaruk! Disgusting! Maybe if you missed it, you would not have missed it. I endured the pressure to breathe, and I slowly opened my eyes. Kicha aaaaaaaaaa! Sura Mahchang had a ferocious giggle to make it seem like this was his own way. The shape of the long stick was completely changed. The total length is about two meters. At the left end, crazy blooms like crazy, and spiky spikes popped out. At the right end, a softly curved sickle is shining with an eerie light. An apostle was a child s length, and it had a strong sickle around it. This is the real picture of Sura Mahal ( ħ ). Then comes a message in the air. Sura Ma-chang accepts user Kim Soo-hyun as the true owner! My strength is up 6 points! At the same time, the sense of fulfillment comes from the whole body. I stared at the air, trembling with all my body. Player Status 1. Name: Kim Soo-hyun (1st year) 2. Class: Sword Specialist Master 3. Nation: Free (free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: evaluation of performance) 5. Nationality: The owner of the sword ? South Korea 6. Sex: Male (25) 7. Height ? Weight: 181.5cm ? 75.5kg 8. Propensity: Ordered ? Chaos (Lawful ? Chaos) 102 (+8)] [Durability 92] [Dexterity 98] [Physical strength 92 (+2)] [Power 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] Ha I can not deny what I can not use, and I burst out with elasticity. Should I express my feelings? Pleasure? satiety A sense of emancipation? It was as if the chain that had completely torn the whole body was loosened at once. The whole body is refreshing. No further pressure is felt. Something inside me was greatly changing. The brightness of the circuit was lighter without magic before, and each cell woke up and gave me great power. I feel like I can break everything that blocks my eyes right now! It was then. Hey! Do not be long. The more you drag the drag, the greater the burden of the storm. You know what I mean? I was in a hurry to warn the next lunar calendar. Ha Ha My heart was still chunky, but I tried to calm down. And I remembered what the third eye had warned. When I think I overcome it, Sura Machang will pick me up and swallow it. Hoo Hoo Hoof. It would have been hard if it was not a lullaby to stay like this now. There is nothing good for a long time. I took a few deep breaths and set the window at an angle. The black sickle, which sowed the sable light, aimed at the sky without clouds. He stared at the blue sky for a while. and then. ?! Along with the silhouette of his arm, he pulled his arms as hard as he could toward the sky. The energy flowing along the trajectory soon turned into a dark color and rose sharply. KwaKaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwa! I have never felt anything like this before, but I can not wait to see it. As it passed through the air, it sprang up into the sky in a moment. It was like a long line in the sky. Tsurugi. At that moment, I was just passing through the air, but something was blaring and the bass sounded. When I wanted to do something, I had to open my mouth in that state. Its just like that! Maggie slashed the sky without mercy. And the scene that was revealed in the cracked sky is nothing but darkness . okay . . . It seemed to see the universe. * 7. Yoo Hyun-ahs shadow. The night was deep. I tried sleeping on my bed but I can not sleep. I felt sick without feeling guilty. It has been a few days since I returned from the academy. But when I was in the academy and when I came back . I guess. I do not think it can adapt. I have not had a single day, but I seem to have gone through a lot of things at the academy. Meeting with Cho Chan-ho . I brought Park Hyun-woo and . And Im holding Sura Mahang . Goo concluded that he was not guilty. However, Kim Min-hee asked for a hold on the clan, so he was delaying the official announcement. Maybe it will be necessary to ask for correction of truth, but can it be easily obtained? After a while, I grasped my right hand without meaning, and while I was opening it, I stumbled upon my bedside. I opened the paper in front of me in the texture of the misty record that was caught within me. C [alone] The confusion of academy. Following the death of an instructor, the sky was divided. Unknown phenomenon in recent years, users visit the temple . Recently, the visitors visit to the shrine is busy. I have been calling you about three times. Perhaps Serafs inside will be burned by now. I laughed shyly thinking that I should visit the shrine soon. .And then, come back again. In fact, I know the cause of this depression. The reason is that the strength stats have increased to 102 points a while ago. I can not forget the unlimited power I felt at that time, the great feeling of liberation. So when I came back to the original state, it seems that my body can not adapt now. I have to say that I have discovered taste. I did not want to give it back. In fact, it can not be. As a result of the death, the weapon of Song Chan was already widely known, and Sura Machang also hated me. If it was not for the lantern, it would not have been able to fly to the sky. I took a long sigh again. And for a while, I grabbed my right hand and opened it. The object was my heart. A lantern. What is it? What? It is a lecture to answer as if waiting for the moment. I was amazed at the prompt answer, but I was able to calm down. If you look at it, the hwajeong always appeared suddenly. C If you called, say it. Do not be surprised. In the pinnacle of the lantern, I calmed down slowly. And I started the conversation. okay . . . You used to do that before. If you want to use it properly, raise your stamina to 101. C It did. Sure! If you say. What if you raise your stamina to 102 or more? C Hmm . Are you changing like that? Well? I do not think I have a duty to say that. I have not told you yet. It is hard to answer anyway. I had a taste for direct rejection of the Hwajeongjeon. I have a partner relationship with me. I am in a position to borrow strength, not a one-sided relationship. C huh. right. I know the subject well. Anyway, do you have any other questions? Im curious. I thought for a moment, and I was able to come up with an idea. And then, when you heard Sura Mahchang, you came out? The last time I came out with my own in front of the infusion. C Huh. When you think about it, you used to come out often when it was related to fire. Does it have anything to do with your appearance? C Not at all. I thought that you came out because you wanted to be a bit dangerous, and I thought you were a little cheeky. And Sui was a child I used to care about. Just that? -Yeah, I do. Thats it. I do not always come out when you face the fire, do you? For example, in the past, when you were dealing with a woman in the forest, or in a war. I nodded in reply to the cool cool loudspeakers. C Ill play with you to some extent. Thats it. By the way, if you were in the forest before, you mean white pheasant? If she was her, you would have said a few things. C Horny. If it is a heat wave, it can be seen as one of the best fire . C Its funny. Explain why I have to deal with the best fire among human beings. A voice of self-reliant loud voice. Suddenly, if Hwajeong had a face, I thought that he would be snoring now. C I see you. Im telling you this time, that you fix the habit of relying on me. What is it? Do you know how annoying and pathetic it is? you stupid. And At the time of the Hwajeongjeon, it was like a machine gun that I wanted to shoot at this time. In fact, I had nothing to say about this part, so I had to blink blindly. .I used to go without saying a few words in the past, but today is different. Im tattered. What is it like to ask about 102? It is about the time when it is only the taste which it wrote bitterly for a while in the nagging of the flower. Then one idea that rubbed past. C Ah. Of course, I am worried about your body as I do not say this. . Then why are you in my body, which is only human? It was then. The voices of the Hwajeongjeong, which had been restless, were cut short. And when I guessed that I went out of my way like I used to be, I suddenly felt a strong aura of brightness in the body. Hwaruk! Disgusting! The energy that flows from the heart takes over the horsepower circuit in an instant. Then it moves like crazy so that I can not follow. Uh huh. Now, wait a minute. When I heard the white flag, the movement of the lantern stopped. C each . Each . So when I tried to speak out of my mouth without knowing it, I felt something very angry. Why are you doing this all of a sudden? C Listen to me. Hwaruk! Disgusting! And the one-stranded chloride that came out leaned on my nose and started to push. The reason I lend you the strength, I was just against your willingness. hem? Im not against you. Do you understand? No. Who said what? - This idiot. Heung Im ready to go out soon! Hwaruk! When I had no choice, I sprinkled fireworks and suddenly disappeared. I struck my head so badly as I saw the scattering sparks. It feels like this is a fire. Anyway. I do not know I yawned with a lot of stretching. I was feeling unhappy now because I was warmed up unexpectedly. I did not sleep until before, but I feel like sleeping without knowing if I close my eyes now. I threw a record and slowly closed my eyes. I looked up in my head and waited for the darkness and chewed up the conversation with Hwajeongjeong. And the last thing I said . Ready to get out? What does that mean? And that was the moment. Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! In the reminder of the magical power that the Masonic House was leaving, I raised my body. Kenichi Momoyama It was the operation of the security magic that was installed in the third floor warehouse. I took my hand to the earring and quickly flew away. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I know. Readers will not know how trembling I am today. I was hoping that I could not pass the part today, but fortunately I was able to get over it. Sobbing. ?. ? Yes. We, Suhyun Lee, got another chance. It is an unexplained feast. If you give me a hint, I can tell you that there are more words in the lantern than in the past. Hahaha I will reveal more about this part. Thank you. Chapter 414 The deep night passage was dark. But I focused on running without thinking about this. Security magic installed on the third floor rang. What this means is clear. The intruder entered the warehouse where the achievements of the exploration were put in the meantime. It may be the work of an internal clan member who has not been granted permission to enter, but it is not so easy to think of the various items in the warehouse. I went down the stairs as if I were going across the dark hall quickly. It was just when I came down to the third floor. Do you dare to touch Jims body ?! Pooh! squash! Aw, awake! Along with the sound of liquid popping, familiar screams sound in the corridor. When I looked at the place where it sounded, something caught flying in the air and flying in the air. It was Vivien, which flies to me with a smooth curve. I reflexively extended both arms. Spread! As soon as I received the softest and minimized collision, I could see a distorted face of Vivien. Cough! Oh, it hurts! Vivien! Whats going on? Damn it! That son of a bitch ! Shit! Let me go! ! ! ! But Vivian did not look at me. I was so angry that I started to churn out my spell. Once I thought about the situation, I immediately got a boost. As soon as I looked into the direction of the warehouse, the realities of the intruder gradually began to be caught in my eyes. Thats . Is the key similar to a normal adult man? It can not be white. Dark blonde hair with pale tanned skin and dark assimilation. The western appearance that boasts a noble aura without knowing it somewhere does not seem to be a user of the North Continent. after I wanted to go quietly, but the appearance of another one. I heard a certain male voice. Then he slowly wipes the hair that has fallen to his shoulders. I see a gleam of light between my hair as I gaze at Vivian. And the moment I met the brilliant gaze, I could feel my intuition. Now the visible intruder looks like a human but not a human. Thats right . Its a vampire. At the moment I wondered why he was here, but I was once pointing to the glory of Victoria. What was important now was not curiosity. The intruder is a monster called vampire, and a bottle of Elixir that holds a golden liquid on his hand. He is a sure enemy. Man. This body will warn you. If you send me now, I will not make unnecessary bloodshed And even before the horse was finished, I pushed the corridor as hard as I could. Poof! The darkness of the darkness sweeps through the skin and the distance from the vampire decreases instantaneously. But he did not panic. I looked like I expected to run. He lifts his arm slowly. Human beings are always the same. Why is it so stupid? The moment I smelled a smell. In the lifted arm, there is a swirling blood liquid that is wrapped around the shoulder and wrist. I felt something like this before, and the blood of the guy seemed to be congested. After a while, my fingertips aimed at me. One warning would be enough. I do not think I will drink a penalty. At that moment, the liquid that was swirling was concentrated at the fingertips. Resolved! My blood will eat you! Pooh! Then, like an umbrella, it spreads wide and spreads like it swallows me. Maybe Vivienne liked to have a similar trick. Looking at the mouth of the blood that came to the point for a moment, I suddenly produced magical power. I have to get rid of it as soon as possible. I guess. As a matter of fact, I do not think that it is so urgent. But I did not know why, but I thought I had a bad ears. Papat! Immediately after activating Lee Hyung-Whan (Transfiguration), his vision changed instantly and he was able to take over the rear of the vampire. The blood of the vampire was swallowing the place that I was in. The observers face is full of arrogant light. I was hoping that the arrogant face would be disturbed by the pain, and I slipped my sword as hard as I could. Boo! The Hut! Did you feel a moment of danger? The sword, which was aimed at the crown, ran like a swollen head and flowed from the shoulder. The texture that cuts something that is handed down along with it. Roughly! Check! At that moment I frowned. At some point, the sticky texture is mixed with the sticky feeling of discomfort. In fact, it does not matter if I cut it to the end, but I got the magic straight. In the middle, the sword stopped and vigorously projected magical power. My organs were magical explosions. Bang! Puff! Aha! Soon the vampire s body bursts into an explosion, and a painful scream rushes through the corridor. At the same time, I watched Elixir rising soaring in the air, and I reached out and reached out quickly. Oh, no! Huh. Still alive? Obviously, he was more than half the body, and the horsepower explosion was really feeding. When I think about my user information, no matter how vital a vampire is, it is shocking enough to be in a dying state. Nevertheless, I was very surprised at the cry that I heard so weakly. However, since the Elixir, which is more like an extra life than that, was much more important, he first snatched a bottle that turned the air. Chan. Oh, I can not do this ah ah! Is it too fragile to miss Elixir? The vampire screamed when the corridor left. Then, as if trying to escape, the liquid that bursts from a part of the body begins to turn like a whirlpool. To where? As I was floating in the air, I felt my foot leaping on my foot, drooling the sticky liquid. Hurlough! Hulur look! The blood, which rose like a fountain, was scattered gradually into the air, and then it completely disappeared. Then it started to shape again at the end of the corridor where there was no one. Before long, the silent man for a moment spat out a panicked tone. Ugh! Great! What happened . Why, why not play it! I was only hit by a human sword! Its because of my power. I answered in my heart. Anyway, it seems to have been hit hard by the breathtaking breath. In the midst of this, one surprise is that we have not escaped and still remain. Is not he trying to run away? It was then. come! ARANA! It is the web of death that rules the 32nd Corps! Vivian s gentle voice came out sharply. It was quite a distance and it seemed that he prepared to summon the marshals. Kim Soo-hyun Thats it! Ill take care of it! Shirric! Shri Lirik! At the same time, several streaks of eerie silver flood the corridors. Just as a living snake dances, a soft spider web overshadows a vampire that has moved to the end of the corridor. I got it! Got you! Despite being tied to dozens of webs, the vampires did not move. I just stand quietly while bowing my head. The appearance of such a man was very gruesome. The part where the explosion occurred was like a punch, which seemed to be punched several times by a big punch. Before long, Vivian walked in the hallway. Looking at him, she stopped pacing without seeing me, and soon pointed to one side of her chin. Vikira seemed to mean something. Kim Soo-hyun Im sorry, but I do not think we can make this fight. What is it? No concessions. I almost already saw No! Kim Soo-hyun He hurt my pride. Too much decomposition. So will you give me a chance to recover this shame? please. I wanted to say that I caught it all, but what a bullshit, I was so serious about it. I could not take it seriously. do whatever you want. after. Good. Ill blow it the same way. In front of my eyes. I spat a short breath and I shook Doridoris head. And beside one side, Vivien ran like a god and stood in front of the vampire. I was able to see that I could barely catch my breath when I watched it. Come to think of it . There were some exceptionally vigorous vampires among them. They were the ones who saved life? Vivian bends the index finger and lifts the jaw of the vampire. Hey you. Ill hit my butt well. Cough Hoho. It looks good. How do I kill you? hem? Shaved? Or erection erection? I do not know what the difference is. Kill! Do not give me any more insults. Humans that smell spiders. Okra. At the end of the vampire, the eyes narrowed. Do you think monsters recognize monsters? Vivian laughed softly. Ho ho, ho ho ho! Looks like you are not a human being either? .There is no answer. So how about this? Tak/???. When Vivian bounces lightly, the web moves sideways. Then, with his pulling hard on his left arm, I heard a pounding sound, something that was severely cut off. Turn it off, Aaak! The torture of a vampire that happened in the middle of the night. I slowly opened my mouth. Vivien. Do not kill me right away. I have to catch the rear. do not worry. Its me if you torture. Have you forgotten the white paper kite? Vivian replied just cut off. I thought it was a good idea. I had a nod to nod. He leaned against the cold wall as he accompanied the screams of despair crying. And I thought quietly. Why did he just take Elixir? To be honest, there were a couple of strange things about this incident. There would have been a variety of items in the warehouse, why would they ever take a bottle of Elixir? And why is a non-human monster here? Doo Doo Doo! Doo Doo Doo! A lot of footsteps are heard to make the senses feel sensitive to the sudden vibration. I thought it was probably the late clan members. ?. I do not know. I touched the Elixir, which I had recaptured, slowly, and I activated the third eye. It does not matter to me anyway. I will find out only to find out and kill, so there will be no great significance. Native Status 1. Name: Sasha Felix 2. Class: Vampire (Monster, Vampire, Master) 3. Nationality (Nation): Felix (Felix, It is the kingdom of vampires.) 4. Clan: C 5. Accuracy ? Nationality: Blood monarch heir ? Hall plane 6. Sex (male) (127) 7. Height ? Weight: 183.3cm ? 65.4kg 8. Propensity: Chaos ? Chaos ? Idiot [Strength 53] [Durability 67] [Dexterity 78] [Health 84] [Power 93] [Fortune 51] * 1. Lord of Vampire (Lord Of Vampire) is likely to become a vampires true heir, is a gnosis. 2. You have a temporary contract with the current user. The user who signed the contract is the owner of this vampire. Blood monarch ? Fountain ? It was then. I was reading one by one, and I realized that I had a contract with the user while I was reading it down one by one. And at that moment, I felt that some of the questions that came up in my head were being solved. Ah Ah At the same time, suddenly I remembered the head on my head, I urgently called Vivian. Vivien! Wait a minute Do you understand? I can not touch you . What is it? Why When I looked at the vampire, I noticed that I had a job and I was left with a pair of legs and legs. Fortunately, however, it was still hidden. I glittered in Victoria s glory, slipping my arms thinly and making fun of the pace. If I remember, that vampire must be called the shadow of the sacred queen in the future. Sy! I died relatively early and could not remember. And the word shadow is here . She must be here, too. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hmmm. Abduction is . 1, 2, 1, 2, 1. I think it will be finished this week if it thinks about the present plan and 25 days later. I have not been able to serialize everything I mentioned before, but Ive only picked out the things I want to do as much as I can. -_- a Oh. Readers. Do you remember the sign that I voted for in the past? Then, Ansol was chosen. I am in touch with Illustrator now because I can afford it. I want to make a decision within a few days. ???? Chapter 415 Hall Plane vampires are a species that are known for their vitality. In this sense, the intruder Sasha Felix has clearly shown the aspect of race characteristics. As soon as it was turned off, the dying man scooped his arm and fed it, and it was revived immediately. Of course, it is not completely resurrected, but only enough to have a proper breath. From now on, I will ask two questions. Vampire A three-story conference room with a deep, quiet atmosphere. There is a vampire on the floor in the middle and Park Hyun-woo and Namdaeun watching the man on both sides. The weapon pointed to the throat was cool, but he had not even left his head. I opened my mouth silently. First, why did you try to steal Elixir? Second, how did you know there was an Elixir? If you answer these two questions correctly, do not consider the mercy of the word. I will consider mercy.It was true. Of course, at first, rather than mercy, I was going to kill after interrogation. But if you remember, the vampire in front of you and his master are the ones who will play the role of Holy Queen Yoo Hyun-ah. I do not know why they are at Monica now. If only one guess can be made, the future has changed with the death of Yoo Hyun-ah. It was then that the users who originally had to go under her had drifted into the air from the second car. However, the talent was sad. If you touch this situation well, you will get quite good talent. Before long, the vampire lifted his head slowly. And then I look up at him gently as he pours out his nose three or four times. I did not know you had an Elixir. What is that sound? I did not come in to know that there was an Elixir in this place, but after I came in, I knew. I gently frowned. I understood it, but I did not understand it. I felt my vampire, and the vampire breathed out. Huh. I suppose I must. I suppose I must. I will believe in mercy. Human Then the scarlet pecked in the darkness. Im going to let you know the identity of this body. Jim is And the words that followed were surprisingly true stories. As you saw in the third eye, the vampire was bound to a kind of contract. In other words, he wrote a contract between the user and the resident in the temple. The relationship is called master and slave, like me and Vivien. Im going to go out and do it. The owner of the vampire is in a situation where his life is threatened. It was because of Lich. The two have been based in the northern city of Mule for a while. Then I realized that the cave of screams in the blue mountains was revealed, and I decided to try to play the role of janitor when the time came.The janitor refers to the first detectors and the third to enter the ruins after the investigation. The purpose is to find the treasures that the ancients might not have found, and occasionally even discover the actual performance. It was a fleeting moment. The moment I was struck, it happened in an instant. The vampire frowned and frowned. When I recall that time, my legs are boiling. The two participated in a battle against the rich corps of blue mountains. The power itself suffered great damage to each other on the equal footing, but how could I barely win. But the finish was hurt. Lastly, Rich left alone and struck his master and said he was self-defeated. I have a certain level of master, I think I coped aggressively in an imminent situation. So I could have saved my life from that huge explosion. But I do not know why, but after the explosion Which part of the body is numb. Right arm . Uh, huh? And as time goes by, theres more of a lost feature. slowly. Uh, how do you know that? The vampire shouted with an astonished face. I put a hand in my arms instead of an answer and pulled out a toddler. I know why I need an Elixir once. But there was still a question. At that time, she was watching the situation and opened her mouth with a good voice. Rich is the body in Hall Plane, but the soul is a monster in a world we do not know. If you attacked yourself . Maybe he was ready for the annihilation of the soul in another world. He, what are you talking about? Now your masters wounds are not the flesh but the wounds of the soul. I understand that life is dangerous now. What a house girl you are. I stared at the vampire nodding and still confused in the sense of being right. So I needed an Elixir . Elixers are able to heal over all conditions, healing is definitely possible. It is a wound of the soul, but it is just a setting. awhile! What else is that? Setting? We are users. Its not a word you can understand. You do not have to. Now I lit the tobacco early in the day, and I was speechless. after. How did you come to this place? I have not heard the answer yet. Did not you say? I did not come in, I came in. Exactly. This is the eighth time. Oh, the ninth. Eight ninth? Elixir is not something that can be obtained so easily. The vampire answered quietly. After returning from the blue mountains, the two tried to cure the body in various ways. However, there was no remarkable achievement. No matter how much money he poured out, he only temporarily regained his senses or slowed his progress. After finding the way back and forth, only Elixir was told that he could cure the wounds left by Ritchie. At first I did not know it was such a precious thing. I asked the store if there was an elixir, and I was treated like a madman, and in a big building I was treated like a madman. Thats right. Elixir is a treasure in treasure called the extra life in the Hall Plane. A thing that should not be bought even if it can not live with billion dollars. Who will pass it like a patron? So I thought a little strange. So I thought of it and I could make one conclusion. Elixir certainly exists somewhere. But it is a very precious thing that can not be given to others. right. Its smart. Haha Thank you. Oh, no. Anyway, as the time passed, the owner was getting harder and I wanted more Elixir . And at some point I came to the decision of a seedling. I will steal it because it will not be saved. Until you find a place with an elixir. Finally, the conclusion came out. The vampire nodded his head carefully as he looked at the sad eyes. When I heard the reason, the feeling of admiration came to me rather than anger. Then vampires have been infiltrating several buildings so far. What kind of ability did you have so that you could go around like you did? Maybe there is a unique ability. Ill look at it a little later. I thought I was very capable of coveting, and I calmed myself up. Agreed. I heard the story well. Vampire Hey, will you keep your promise? Sure! The vampire asked the body with a wink. It looks like he thought he was disposing. I slowly reduced the distance from him. I should meet someone who is your master instead. What, what? Why are you so surprised? This is a different promise! I took all the stories without lying! Well, Im sure you will consider mercy . Keuak! The vampires shouting ceased. It was because of the uncomfortable feeling that he had squeezed his brothers hair and put it down. There is something you misunderstand. Put a light hand on the hand holding the embossed flushing rose on her face. I felt my hand touching my hand and falling. And there was a shivering head behind him. I took out the Elixir I had put in my arms and shook it a few times. The golden liquid is gleaming with brilliant light. Its worth a ride. Whatever your circumstances, this Elixir is of Mercenary. It is the voice of your heart that you will save your master, but it is only an intruder who would have taken your treasure from us. And you are in a position to say nothing if you dispose of it right now. Im wrong? Large ! But the reason I will call your master anyway is to find a peaceful solution. I think this is enough mercy and consideration If you do not have a solution, youll want to take responsibility for her, too ! Ohh. Sharp? I laughed. The vampires words were poking through my heart. This was not the only thing. Frankly, I thought that I could easily be able to roll because of the tendency, but I lost my heart in conversation. He talked about the facts, but he had to hide what he wanted to know. Though I was almost sure of the moment she told me. Thats right. The mistake of the original slave is that the owner is responsible for a certain part. Anyway. So you have no mind to say? Do you think I will? Kill it! I suppose I must. The dawn was deep. I do not want to take the time anymore. I pushed as hard as I could toward my bowed head. Shut up! And he struck his abdomen hard with his kick before he was fully depressed. Soon I looked up and looked up at the vampire. All of the clan members were gathered in the conference room except for the performance. Vivien. Drag it and kill it to some extent. Do not run away. What is it? Oh, okay! As he opened his mouth with a vampire, Vivian nodded his head. I turned my attention to her. In the morning, send a messenger to Isantelourou. You can say that you will borrow a square today. Hae-yun had a headache, but it seemed as if he knew soon. I thought for a moment and looked around the remaining clan members. It is not the case that the . That would be enough. I was talking to the six people I just thought. I am going to hang this guy on the square tomorrow morning and play. So the six people I have just pointed out are now in pairs with two of them. Then three sets will be created, so you can alternate at appropriate intervals. If you have any questions, please respond accordingly. The six of them looked at each other stupidly and gazed at me. I do not feel like Im going to do something. I do not like playing. If it was playing now, Suhyun! I know what you mean. Ill take care of the rest. He would smile at me. I smiled and laughed and finally I looked at the two priests. User Shin Young Ryong, Ansol. The two of you should go to the temple as soon as the permission of Istanellow falls. Then tell them about the matter and tell them you will use the forums bulletin board. Oh, very well. Now, only a few clan members, including Shin Jae-ryong, have become aware of it. The night was deep. Everyone suffered. Ill let you go. When Vivian approached him, he shouted, shouting at the same time that he would start at the same time. Who can help me move to the basement ?! I was accused of seeing the moving clan members in Busan. You meet her like this. Its unbelievable. In some ways, I can see that Busan is faltering to meet one user, but the owner who will appear tomorrow is a worthy user. Of course it is unknown, but if it is her character I will remember it. I greatly stretched out and walked out of the room quietly. Suddenly I feel like I can not sleep tonight. Anyway, you just have to wait for the vampire master Flash to appear. * Morning was bright. I had a big event last night but the morning I am coming is still as calm as ever. It is much quieter than usual when we eat breakfast and look around the entire clan house. Perhaps most of the clan members went out to deal with the things I dictated yesterday. After I made a round trip to the hostel, I stayed for a long time in the third floor warehouse. Then I headed straight to the office. The clan members work hard and the clan rod can not be playing. The problem we have to face now is the security of the warehouse. The intruder has the specificity of being a vampire, but there is no excuse for this part. I wrote that I was nervous, but it was true that it was a result of security breaches. If you put the bumper number, the burden of the clan members may increase . Would I rather move my accommodation to the third floor? Its the main building anyway. With a record of the reinforcement plan in front of me, I turned my quiver, which was in my hand, meaninglessly. It does not increase security because it pours money only unconditionally. One way is to pick up the strands about the direction in which to keep things in the warehouse. And it would be the right answer to think about ways to connect as efficiently as possible to that direction. Moving the accommodation to the third floor is a hold. The security of access to the warehouse . Notifications are already installed. Would you like to install the trap and the obstruction magic in combination? Ah. Can you get help from Ordot in Vivians order? Male breeding. How long has it been? I felt that one of the clan members who were out was returning two people. The record, which started with blank paper, is filled with writing. I looked up at the window and saw the sun slowly approaching the middle. It will be noon now. It was the moment when I was thinking about eating for lunch. Toc Toc Clan Road. It is oil luck. May I have a moment? Yes. Come on in. When I sat down again halfway, I heard the door open. The person who was exposed at the opening of the door before long was Yoon Yu-daun who brushed his hair neatly. Did the clothes say the wings? I once took him to the warehouse and asked him to pick up archery equipment, but I remember being amazed by the way he looked at Barbara. Yin Yuun, who bowed his head graciously, opened his mouth with blunt speech. The owner of the intruder has appeared. Yes The owner of the intruder has appeared. It s like a parrot. I stared at him blankly and laughed lightly. This is too cool. It was me who had always been talking to the people who were talking to me during the week of the week. However, when I received the report of Seon Yu Luck, I heard a strong sense of strangeness. Haha Yes Where is the owner now? I brought you to the main gate. Were looking forward to seeing the current Clan Road. I do not know why Im laughing. I laughed and gave permission. Clear right. Please come in. ============================ Late Works ==================== ==================================================================================================== Last time I was an illustrator who worked on Seraph and Goh. Hahaha. ???? Well . There are some people who want to live in Yoo Hyun-ah. I thought it was a bit surprising. -_- a I was wondering what kind of feelings the reader had about the character of the Sacred Queen. : D Chapter 416 Finally the owner of the vampire appeared. It has been shown that users are hung publicly in the most visited square. I was thrilled at the thought that I could finally see her. This lady has a character . How can I move my mind? I was troubled. We hold a vampire hostage and the cause is ours. However, I do not have to bow down until now. Because the direction to solve the problem is not material reward but recruitment. Its okay to use the situation, but you should not bite. So it would be better to have some formality and example rather than throwing out a lot of fun. However, there is a possibility that unexpected variables like . No, its not. I do not think she will. Anyway, I thought it would be better to judge user information. I waited until I thought about her. In fact, there were many talented people under Yoo Hyun-ah. When he was in his prime, four of the 10 leagues were so proud of the best squad that he was under Yu Hyun-ah. Among them, there was only one user I really appreciate. Mushin Cha Seung Hyun, Mad Year is also not a user who has a power of 101 points. It was the Shaolin of Flash. Yoo Hyun-ah has been pampered with a steadfast heart, and the ghost-like window skill was excellent. He was a good player, but above all, he was a never-ending player with a record of undefeated in official battles. The last of Cha Shaolin was clean by her execution by the Queen of Iron-blood. Yoo Hyun-ah was caught in a misguided misjudgment, but Han Soo-young, who honored her will, did not defile the end of Cha Shaolin. Han So-young was very sorry when he was executed. Han So-youngs special ability Cocked Pistol. Is it dead surrounded by the Queens Army? The footsteps that walk through the corridor. I suddenly stopped thinking as I recalled the last of Cha Shaolin. It did not take long to wait than I thought. Soon I was able to see the door open with a slight knock. I brought it. Clan Road. The sound of the gentle voice was heard and Seunyuun first appeared. I laughed a little and nodded my head. I was able to see that he was standing in his body but not standing completely, but who was standing. Is the person behind you the master of the vampire? Yes Sure you are. He suffered. Now I want to talk only with you. Sunyoung nodded his head as if he understood, and he quietly stepped back a few steps. The visit was closed again and only her me remained in the office. I tried to have a soft look and pointed to the front table. Mercenary Road is Kim Soo-hyun. Three year car user Shaolin. Thank you for allowing me to visit. Soon as I heard her name approaching, I could recall the flash of light. After a while, I opened my mouth just after Cha Shaolin sat down. I heard that the vampire was seen as the sole act of the vampire. Yes. I did not order it separately. Stiff tone. C.When I see the tone ending in, I suddenly think of a woman. Was it called No Yumi? It was a pretty fun woman. I was thinking right away and I opened my mouth. But the reason why you came here is . I will treat you as having a will to solve the problem. Cha Shaolin nodded his head with his face. I am proud, but not arrogant, and I am not. I smiled down at her personality that felt rather mature. And I looked at Cha Shaolin in detail. The first thing I noticed in my eyes was that the skin was white and transparent to the naked eye. The dark-eyed pupil, still submerged beneath a slightly darker eyebrow, adds a smarter look to the gauntlet. Below it, the ridgelines and the pink lips that stand out are also very prominent. The hair covering the slender face was a long straight look. Although it was a common head which can be regarded as a symbol of innocence, it was not a weak impression in comparison with the attitude of the first Shaolin. It was not the kind of sympathy that inspired compassion, but rather the beauty that seemed clean and strong. When I saw the neat appearance of Cha Shaolin, I was very happy. I was disappointed when I saw Heavenly Musketeers because I kept my memory as it is. Thats why . Its hard to be seen as sick. In other words, it was proof that Cha Shaolim s self C management is excellent. I also liked not doing chuck. I was very disappointed if I had pointed out that I was sick, but the straight attitude that I had seen showed the original rigidity and calmness. I wonder if it felt awkward for a while. A light double eyelid blinked and opened his mouth with a calm voice. I heard the story. Mercenary Load. How should I apologize for my colleagues behavior? Buddy I heard it was a slave relationship with the owner . Anyway, I wonder what the user Shaolin thinks about this case. I can think of something else. It is an obvious mistake not managed. It s just a heart of somberness. I can not even say ten mouths. And he seemed to be troubled for a while, so he bowed his head hard. It seems that it is not a lie that the body is uncomfortable. Punishment is sweet . If there is a wind that is still unbearable, I just hope you will save your life. I waited quietly in the tone of waiting for the disposition. And now I have activated the third eye in the thought that I should go into work. Player Status 1. Name: Shaolin (3rd year) 2. Class: Normal, Lancer, Master 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): C 5. Evolution ? Nationality: Quiet hunter ? Republic of Korea 6. Sex: Female (24) 7. Height ? Weight: 170.7cm ? 49.8kg 8. Propensity: Lawful ? Belief [ Power 89 [Durability 83] [Dexterity 95] [Physical strength 88] [Physical strength 91] [Fortune 77] (The remaining physical strength is 2 points.) (It is a state of severe damage to the soul by the melee attacks of Rich. If more time is spent with much progress now, your life could be dangerous.) The remaining stats are 2 points? When I saw the user information of Cha Shaolim, I briefly swallowed it. The second level of surprise was the fact that there are still remaining stats. Perhaps she thought she was digging deeply into the user information without considering it lightly. Is it because I thought it good from the beginning. I felt more and more liked the tea shrimp. User Car Shaolin. You are being punished, but the situation is not that simple. Yeah. The thing that the vampire invaded and took is the thing which needs the secret in our side. It is something that is not good in the world. Do you know what that is? I did not hear exactly . I guess roughly. Cha Shaolin replied frankly. It is not possible to know because he said that he had searched Ellix around his neck for the time being. The important thing is that the vampire has succeeded in breaking into the warehouse and even carrying out the Elixir. This is where I am concerned. He is a resident and he is affected by the contract. I will update the contract immediately Then we will find it in the temple. Sure you are. You should also assume that you are now aware of your car. User Car Shaolin? This situation is very embarrassing for us to confine our case to the matter of theft. Although it had been arranged in a long way, it was said that you can not handle your finer things that you know about the secrets of Mercenary. Cha Shaolin was gone as he went. Looks like you have nothing to say. It was not a problem to solve with a simple reward. Maybe if I was in her position I would be blaming the situation for being dirty. Sure! What should we do? I can hardly sense it. The best way to keep a secret is to be executed. Can I, and our clan members, really believe in you? I was instant. At that moment, a dark shadow struck the face of Cha Shaolin. Ill have to do it. Although it is true that it is true, there is a strong possibility that there will be a feeling of resentment if it continues to drive it. Now it was time to open up the slums. Of course, I understand the position of the user Shaolin. Its something I did not tell you, it would be very unfortunate. No. Though my breasts are frustrating . It is an inevitable reality. I do not want to flee. Hmm. You seem to care about that vampire very much. Its just a monster In fact, vampires can be disposed of right away, but Cha Shaolin was a bit complicated. It would be a shame if she had been stretched rather than what she had directed, because she said she was responsible. So Shaolin laughed as he spoke to me in a meaningful way. At first it was burdensome to pursue me and I did not understand it. But this is my colleague who likes and follows me like this. And I was the only one who kept my side when I was tired. I have written a contract, but I consider him a friend, not a slave. It was certainly an icon of sincerity. Cha Shaolin was a horse. Mercenary Road. Thank you. I told you before, but if you have only one favor, you should save your life. I will endure any penalty for that. Umm . . . Once again, the car is shaken. I knocked on the table. And while pretending to be deep in thought, he quietly opened his mouth. I do not want to use extreme methods. The head of Cha Shaolin slowly climbed up, feeling that something was about to open up. I thought of execution at first, but . My mind shakes when I see the attitude of the user Shaolin. I would not have known if you could see a little bit of passing or stretching your responsibilities, but you showed your willingness to think seriously and solve it. To be honest, I have a crush on you. No, it just happened. Four Ah Thank you. For the first time, Cha Shaolins face changed. It was a figure that I did not know what to do. Perhaps there is a crush, a direct narrative that is embarrassed. Still, I do not think it feels so bad to see the complexion brighten up a bit. Right. If you think about it, you can find a different way, even if you do not kill a killer. Of course, there should be a consensus from the user. How is that done? I laughed as I turned toward the car shaolin, which was light and colored. Then she gently lifted her finger and pointed at her. It is you. Four User Car Shaolin. I want you. I thought it was a conversation. However, the attitude of Shaolin in the first place was strictly strict. Then there is a sense of disappointment that can not be hidden in the calm eyes. Why are you doing that? I had a headache. Because of Cha Shaolins personality, I thought that it is best to be honest and to gain trust rather than to go around. So I told her that I had a crush on her, but her reaction was not what I thought. Do not you? Cha Shaolin did not answer immediately. Something stood still. Then suddenly I shook my fist and opened my mouth with a trembling voice. Mercenary Road. Surely . Do you want it? Except for murderers, there is only one way to come up. That is the same family. I am sure that Cha Shaolin closes his nasty eyes. And to shake the body. It was a very shameful feeling. Are we such a bad clan? I tried it though. When I was biting my lips and feeling a little sad, I heard a deep sigh of tea Shaolin. Huh. I understand the meaning of Merseyside Road. If thats the only way . We accept. I think it is a scarce body, but thank you very much. Then he gazes at me with a flash of snow. Well then . how much He, it . Do you? Finally, permission was dropped. I do not know what to do, but anyway I thought I caught half of them, so I got up slowly. Then, the tea shimmer who is awkward in body. I was pondering. I got my consent. But Cha Shaolins joining was not as simple as the previous ones. There is also a way to sign up, but it is best to do this in advance if you have a problem. That way I will be able to block any future disagreements in advance. So you have to listen to the opinions of the clan members accurately about the problem of the preceding case. And if you get the wrong opinion, you have to go through the process of persuading. I slowly opened my mouth. Well This time Im not the only one to decide. We should also listen to the opinions of the clan members. You can speak Korean The meeting will not be long. So will you wait in the drawing room for a moment? in in Why? Wheres the inconvenience? Ah Ahh! Oh, oh, no, no! Cha Shaolin looked at me with a blank face. The face with that frosty face felt unfamiliar, but I pulled out the call appearance. I was planning to hold a meeting. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its a lot late. I tried to write as quickly as I could. Our apologies. _(__)_ Well. Unfortunately, it is not possible to include everything in abduction. My honest feeling is that I want to finish the abduction and go into the second part. It is not possible to serialize Zhuqiang Changchang abduction. ?. ? The contents of the rest are decided . Do you have any abduction that you want to see? I can not tell you that, but I will go to some of them as much as possible. Chapter 417 I would like to hear from the clan members about this case. I quit quietly and then stared ahead. After entering Mercenary House, the first four-storey conference room opened for the first time. I think the explanation of the situation was enough. The point is simple. I just asked Cha Shaolim to have a chance to cover up the sin. But did the intrusion of vampires cause prejudice? The face of the visible clan members is subtle. It was then. widely. Nonsense. brother! Im absolutely against it! The sound of tapping the table was heard, followed by the angry voice of the well. It seemed to me that it was not enough to accept Cha Shaolin as a clan member when he saw Ami (moth) lets think. brother is Myoje. And finally, when she is about to open the door again, he yells at Yu. And when I had a keen eye, Yu C jeong was wowed at the moment. Within a few seconds, he felt his own mistake. Sin, Im sorry . Still Clan Rod. I would like to think about recruitment of Cha Shaolin and vampire once again. Think again . Hmm. So I wonder why the reason for the user objection is. That, thats ! Unlike the first moment, the well did not answer immediately. It is obvious that there is no definite reason for the stagnation. Before the meeting, Did you see the walking dog? I do not like the imposing thriller theme! I heard a cry, and it seemed that the Elixir was almost stolen, and the prejudice was firm. o . . . A vampire is a monster . If you accept monsters, you are anxious . I am worried about how to see around . Yes, yes. Clan Road did that too. There are a lot of users who are watching these days, so be careful of your actions. He thought carefully that he felt it was difficult to think for himself. In fact, it can not be said that the oil well is misguided. However, when you ponder it, it is only a tingling sensation. From now on, you have to start persuasion. After arranging my thoughts for a while, I quietly opened my mouth. The vampire is just a monster, as the user says. But thats it. Obviously, in some cases, monsters or residents may act as your colleagues in the Hall Plane. So, I do not think theres anything to worry about. When he stared at what it meant, he pushed his lips out. I understood it, but it was not a convincing face. I do not really like it anymore. I briefly sigh and turn to other clan members. I would not have opened the meeting itself if I was trying to gauge my longevity by simply not liking it. The clan, which is currently in the conference room, was all gathered except for the performance that was sent to the instructor. So I wanted to hear about other clan members. Anyway my idea is But sister. You do not know that yet. And On one side, both Yeon and Hannah were exchanging opinions while killing the sound. The anthropologist is anxious to look at something with his eyes closed and Ansol is worrying about licking his lips before telling him something. On the contrary, the clan members who came in recently were relatively quiet. It seemed to me like this, but I was still feeling it. How much time has passed? Hana and Hannahs face fell down when their thoughts were gathered together. It seems that they have synthesized their opinion now that they are nodding each other. So I put my gaze on her side, and she turns around and faces me. By the time the eyes of each other faced each other, the pink lips were torn apart between the hair that was light blue. Clan Road. Would not it be a little uneasy to accept user Shaolin and vampires? I did not oppose it like anyone else. But in the end, the opposition is said to turn round, and the meaning is the same. I was right. What are you worried about? It sounds funny, but I have a saying about a freaky video. Ive never seen one, but Ive never seen one. At the moment, a feeble laugh broke out. I did not mean to get out of this place, but the feeling of tightness in the meeting room was somewhat resolved. I also laughed and laughed and looked at her. She was still an unbelieving face. There is no way to get ridiculous comments about the character of Yeon C yeon. I knocked on the table for a while and then slowly opened my mouth. The user Jeong Hae Yeon is . Im concerned about the possibility of a re-offense. The warehouse has already been drilled once. Also, since vampires are loyal to their masters, I can always do the same thing. And then? Its not just this. User car Shaolin is currently I smiled softly as I listened to her. It was then. I wondered if I felt something in my smile, and I was confident. Ha Yeons words were simple but stab at the core. It was just anxiety. There is a possibility of a recidivism as it is preceded once. Moreover, such acceptance into the Mercenary House will be even higher. As a matter of fact, her speech was actually oral. However, there were a few things she overlooked. Youre right. Certainly the vampire broke into the warehouse and penetrated security. And I stole the Elixir. Yeah. It does not mean that you did well. But I want to be different in this part. Before long I started to persuade. The point is that the vampire stole the Elixir only. Except for a bottle of Elixir, all the items in the warehouse were left intact. The reason is single. It was to cure the owner Cha Shaolin. Then the answer is simple. When treating Shaolin from Mercenary, the vampire no longer has to shake the warehouse. As long as her wounds are set, she will be able to cure enough with a lantern or a miracle. Ha, but even if its not Elixir Vampires are inhabitants. If you are uncomfortable, you can ask the user Shaolin to renew the contract. He opened his mouth one more time, but I immediately received it. She blinked a few times and smiled gently with her head. I thought it seemed convincing to some extent. I honestly do not have much to say. As a result, all the clan members would have heard a little explanation. When I looked at my eyes, I thought I was right, and some people seem to be nodding my head. Then someone on one side slowly raised his hand. It was an inspiration. Clan Road. If you do not mind, I want to help this old man. I will. As I nodded my head, the inspiration slowly calmed down. Heh. Other peoples feelings are familiar. I was surprised that the precious things were stolen and I would also be angry. I understand his mind ten minutes. But this old man still sympathizes with Klan Rods comments. His voice was calm and soft like his grandfather, telling his grandchild to his grandchildren. It sounds like something annoying. I was more focused. The user Shaolin did not order to steal the Elixir. It was the vampires dogma. Maybe she does not have a sense of unfairness to feel. Nevertheless, I have come here, I have deeply apologized, I am asking for your forgiveness. Thats what I said. I shook my chin with one hand and shouted into fighting inside. I think it would be nice to give you a chance to judge such a point . In fact, it might be better to have more of a draw. At least its more like a killer. The inspiration of the calm horses slowly sat down. The last word of the inspiration was quite meaningful. It may be better to hold it than a murderer. You also feel that the situation surrounding your car Shaolin is ambiguous. Anyway. For the first time, yes. I could see that the inspiration came from a good timing. The atmosphere that persuaded the opposition of Yu-jeong and Yeon-yeon, and gradually passed over was surely strengthened by the favor of the inspector. Do you have any other opinion clan members? I was able to confirm that there was no other opinion. Of course, its still a good idea. I thought that this was all about me, and I opened my mouth toward Ahn Hyun. User Ahn Hyun. Go and bring two people to the conference room. Yes Oh, very well. Ahn, who was sitting quietly for a while, lifted up his head. I did not hear this meeting, and I was in a different thought. As soon as I saw Ahn come out of the conference room quickly, I fell on my lips. * After some time, Cha Shaolin and the vampire came into the meeting room. After Ahn, who led the two to the center, sat down on the road and I stared at her quietly. While waiting for the disposal, Cha Shaolin was quite nervous. Before long I quietly opened my mouth. User Car Shaolin. Four I want to see your skill. Yes Yes? Cha Shaolin replied with a very embarrassed tone. As a result of the meeting with the clan members, I came to the conclusion that I would like to give my car Shaolin and the vampire one chance. But there is one condition. The condition is It is the skill of the user Shaolin right. It is a word from the opinion of one by one that it is necessary to see the skill. It was a decision to accept, but it was necessary to test it to a certain degree. Why are you doing that? Cha Shaolin was a blank face for a while. It seemed to me that I did not know what to look around at a glance. Soon Cha Shaolin closed his eyes. Then he opened his mouth with a trembling voice. Ha, but . Im still the first . No experience . Even in this situation . How Do not you have confidence? I thought it was unexpected moment, but I could understand the mind of Cha Shaolin within a few minutes. She is now uncomfortable. I wondered if he would be able to send out his power. Anyway, I was not so cruel, so I said do not worry. You do not have to worry. Given the condition of the user Shaolins body, I do not do it right now, but first I will treat the body and then test it. It was then. As soon as the story about body came out, Cha Shaolin lifted his head and lifted his eyes. Do you mean healing my body? Yes Sure! No way. It is not an Elixir. I shook my head. Even if it is not an Elixir, there is a way to deal with the users car damage in Mercenary. It also has two. Thats Really! I heard a vampire cry, but I ignored it. If both of these methods do not work, I will use the Elixir to heal the Shaolin body. How is it? Ah In addition to me, all the members of the Mercenary clan were seated in the meeting room. As such, I have just got a valid credibility, not a word I just spoke. Cha Shaolin stared at me. It is a very confusing thing to blink without snowing. I looked at it and felt a little bit chesty. In fact, it was because I was confident that I could heal with a lunatic or miracle, but the use of Elixir was a kind of admiration. Cha Shaolim answered with a headache. He, if thats good . Oh, thank you anyway. Thank you. I heard that the window skill is excellent. I look forward to it. Soon I looked down at the car shaolin, and I shook my head. And that was the moment. Four At one point, the movement of the car Shaolin stopped. As I listened to my gaze, it seemed like I was alone in the running time. Window skill ? Oh, ah! How about 10 seconds? At last, the face of Cha Shaolin, who was always awkward, had a clear expression. I was so embarrassed that my face got red and I avoided my gaze. Do not you think I looked like a girl who did not know me? User Car Shaolin. Do you have any problem? Oh, no! Shaolin, who answered loudly, quickly pulled his breath away. Then, as if to confirm something, I quickly spoke. Me, me. So if I pass the test, will I be living here in the future? Maybe it is? after. i See . Right . Mercenary After a while, Cha Shaolin sighed for a long time. Then I was able to confirm that his face was gradually stabilized and returned to its original calm state. At first I was anxious because I was surprised to be surprised. Soon Cha Shaolin opened his mouth with his glowing eyes. If that meant . Clear right. Obsolete bodybuilding anyway. Thank you for giving me a chance to survive again. I will do my best. I always answered the same question. Welcome to Mercenary. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== It was just safe at noon. Thanks. After reading the last comment, there were many interesting comments. Some of you may be disappointed, but Cha Shaolin is already a body with an owner. Did you say that you will make a new character last time and match up with Ahn Hyun? Cha Shaolin is the main character. Hahaha Chapter 418 Miracle! Ansols glow grew in the whole body. The white light beam touching the ceiling painted a round oval, and a noble woman flapping its white wings in the center. She closed her eyes calmly and looked like an angel without a soul. Wow The inside of the room was full of light, and the car Shaolin, lying in the bed, broke the feeble resilience. Brilliance Priest s unique ability Miracle is a very colorful and beautiful visual effect, because it has a good effect. Soon the angel slowly opened his eyes and looked down at him as if to say his wish. Ansol opened his mouth, pointing to Cha Shaolin. Angels, angel. Please treat this wound to Rich. The angel nodded his head for charity, as if nothing was difficult. Looking at such an angel, Ansol looked up at him. As soon as the angels hand was about to turn to Shaolin, Ansol opened his mouth once more. Ahh! Why do not you try restoring all your body condition? Please treat me a little bit, please. If the hand of the angel paused for a moment, did the eye cause an illusion? I stared at the angel nodding my head in amazement. Im talking about angel service. I also thought that he was too busy. But I looked down on Ansol. Uh huh. Wait. Angel, angel. I think we have not seen it for a while now, right? So, we, Suhyun, also cure your brother. I feel so tired because I feel so tired. Will you do it? You can speak Korean The moment an angel shoots me. No wonder why you stare at me. Im wrong, this guy. No, this is an angel. Oh, no. Then you may be disturbed by others . Oh, just get all the power back at Mercenary House. You know that? What you did in the war. That should be enough. Hehe. Ansol nodded alone and smiled cleanly. I admired it. What in the world You know that? What you did in the war. Landa It is a miracle that I can call it the highest level among the divine spells. The angel grasped his fist tightly. And I looked down at Ansol with no eyes, and I could see that it was not an optical illusion this time. Ansol immediately smiled as though he felt the angels eyes. Then the smeulk smacked his shoulders and smacked his mouth. Just do what you want The angel sighed. No, it sure seemed like that. Then I pinched my tight hand and lifted it up to the sky. Every single one of those looks sacred, but why do not you suddenly feel like a tee? Flashing! All physical strength is restored! All magic is restored! Every condition is restored! Before long, a blinding light came out for a while and then disappeared. At the same time, the whole body began to be full of vitality. After using Area Declared, there was a time when the body was drowned occasionally, and the feeling of discomfort disappeared like snow. I heard the sound of Ahn Hyun and Yu C jeong standing in the side of me in a puzzled way. An angel of miracles. It seems that he did as he was supposed to do. I was stared at the bed, seriously considering the fact that maybe Anthony might have talent. In the meantime, the light that permeated all of the body was slowly disappearing. done Are you? Yeah. Its done. Would you like to move once? Cha Shaolin was a dubious face. However, as Ansol said, he moved his arm carefully and his eyes turned round. Uh, huh ?! The car Shaolin, who moved his arms a few times, quickly set himself up. And I began to relax slowly as if I were going to check one by one. The unnaturalness that was seen before in her movement is no longer visible. Master! Was the wound really recovered? Well, yes. Dress Really? Yes. Im sure he was treated now. Cha Shaolim stared at me with trembling eyes, pushing the vampire to tackle. But I quietly shook my head and shook my head toward Ansol. Cha Shaolin looked down at her with a surprised eye and immediately fell off the bed and grabbed Ansols hand. Sa, did you say user ansol? Four Ansol is smiling. Then I heard that after the war, I volunteered for the temple occasionally. I do not usually have a bit of a strange face, but the fact that I helped somebody comes to her with great joy. body . It is fully recovered. No, I feel rather better. I really, really appreciate it. What. Im glad youre back. Oh ho ho! Ansol was humiliated with a good face, and the vampire knelt before her immediately. Then he opened his arms wide and opened his mouth with an exaggerated voice. Oh, no! You do not have a name! Is this a miracle? Are you a Holy Plain saint? Four On, on. She is a saint. Its just an ordinary thing. Hehe. It was over a word. Ansol grabbed the vampires hand with his caring face. And he silently raised him up with a loving face. Come on, get up. If you keep doing this, I will be in trouble. Ha, but ! However I am not a saint. A miracle gives a bridge of chance to those who try. Todays miracle is the day your efforts are rewarded. So be proud of yourself. Stand up, sister! Good luck. I play with a drum and play a song. The vampire glowed. And Cha Shaolin was barely smiling with his awkward face. I can not see anymore. When I turn my head, I see Ahn Hyun and Yul Jung Jung holding each other tightly. Oh, look good. Uh . She . Is it my brother? What happened in the meantime? Is not it crazy? I have volunteered to the temple lately, but I am mistaken. Huh, spooky. Hey. The reason. Its still my sister. Take care of yourself. Brother and sister . Yes. it is. Soon, he felt a strange feeling and narrowed his legs and stared at Ahn. And Hyun hugged her with a face that she knew nothing about. Hey, hey! Ahn Hyun? Please stay somewhere. I do not like it. The face of the well was distorted by the absurd horse of Ahn Hyun. So three seconds passed. puck! Crazy pervert! Great! Yu-jeong hit the abdomen with a loud swearing and gave a strong kick to Ahn Hyun. For a while, the petulant, like a raging cat, leaned back and looked at me. I can not worry about it anyway. hem?! Who, who is your body puck! Shut up brother! He has made a fool of me! And as he came nearer, he hugged me and hugged himself. The fragrance of a woman who is so prolific and fleshy as it was, he poked his nose. I asked in a foolish mind. So what are you doing? Y..yes. purification. Because it cleanses the body that was stained by Ahn Hyun . Do not worry about it . Uh huh, this is good No. Ahn Hyun is not a cockroach. No, brother. Ahn Hyun is a cockroach. Yu said. I quietly slammed my head and looked around slowly. Ahn sheds a groan and a moaning voice. The vampire is still in praise, Ansol is . I do not want to talk. Among them, only Cha Shaolin, who wrapped his face with both hands, came into my eyes. His face was swarming, and he eventually gave up trying to adapt to ansoles and vampires somehow. At some point, we faced each other. Why do you feel a sense of identity ? Feel familiar without reason. Cha Shaolin faced me with an eye to understanding. Soon Cha Shaolim sigh at the same time. * It has been a few days since Cha Shaolin entered the Mansion Clan. Once she regained her body completely, she asked to see the promised test. Frankly, I do not think it is meaningful to Cha Shaolim. Because I know her skill. But since the clan members without the third eye can not think of me like that, I accepted the request of Cha Shaolim and made a seat in the garden. The gardens where the clan members were gathered were filled with tranquil desert and tight tension. At the center of that was the Anhyeon and Cha Shaolim. The two of them were staring at each other with their windows open. The way of testing is Dalian. In fact, it was a little scolding that the opponent of Cha Shaolin was Ahn Hyun. I was also originally going to put it on. However, at the time of the announcement of the test, he strongly requested that Shaolins opponent be his own. I have practiced hard in the meantime and it looks like I have a sense of love when I buy the same mask. I could not refuse that desperate request, and I finally allowed it. It may be more burdensome for Ahn to come out against the enemy. If the opponent was a southern one, the clan members would have been convinced even if they advertised a little. She has a reputation as a witch. However, Ahn Hyun was a year-old user than Cha Shaolin. In other words, there is a burden to overcome overwhelmingly that no one can complain. But I did not think about the situation. Although Ahn Hyun is a rare class and has a higher level than a car of the same year, it is only a girl who has just been in the car for a year. It was almost impossible to win the champion Shaolin. Itll start. It took two minutes while the test started and stared at each other. The first thing I heard was the black window of Ahn Hyun. The end of Ahn Hyun s window, which smoothly slides through the air, was looking for a point that could disturb the opponent s sight and attack for a moment. On the other hand, Cha Shaolins attitude was very natural. Should we say it looks very easy? The end of the window was slanted down and the front was empty. It was like a provocative posture to attack if you were going to give it a break. However, the eyes that are slightly pounded are watching the whole body of Ahn Hyun without a stroke. Soon, Ahn Hyuns left hand moved. His right hand still waved the window, but with his left hand, he pushed his hand against the opposite side of the window. At the same time, it was predicted that the posture would bend slightly and gradually. Soon, it was when I thought I had strength in my foot. Poof! Ugh Cha Shaolin lightly swung the window. Actually, it was a meaningless swing, but Ahn Hyun was surprised and greatly pulled back. ?. Dumb evasive action. The posture that I had at the very beginning was disturbed by the mess. The tension caused by the leader was excessive. But it was that moment. The waist of Ahn Hyun is not coming back, but rather leaning more and more. Then he ran aggressively as if tossing his body together with a large backbone. The advantage of the pseudo-swordsmith is in a flexible sachet. It is aiming at the opponents square and removes his square. They can pinpoint and avoid spines in any deformed posture. That was the nongsimsoon of Ahn Hyun. It was true that the posture was disturbed, but I reversed the moment. In other words, you will not think you can attack in this state.I went into it. Shu Woong! The black window stretches forward as it tilts through the air. In the meantime, I did not neglect the practice, the speed is fast, and the trajectory to get stuck is also quite neat. The distance narrowed in a moment, and the window of Ahn Hyun was trying to penetrate the place where Cha Shaolin was. But at that moment, her foot moved one step to the left. Its a game. I had intuition. Though the intentions of stabbing Huh were good, Ahn Hyun chose a strike, not an engagement. In other words, there is no room for two. Cha Shaolin was watching the whole body of Ahn Hyun from the beginning. It means that not only the spear and the upper body but also the lower body were watching. I have noticed that the lower body is stronger than necessary than the waist of Ahn Hyun. It is easy to prevent others from knowing you will come in. In fact, from the time when Cha Shaolin swung the spear, the victory divided. Soon Shaolin, who fled to one side of the street, immediately poured the window of Ahn Hyun. At the same time, I grabbed the window I was grasping and pulled out the abdomen of Ahn Hyun. puck! Great! As soon as Ahn Hyun was on the floor, the game was completely cut. Cha Shaolin is the one who suppresses Ahn Hyun with only three movements. It was a test that no one could complain about. Its a perfect match. After a while, Cha Shaolin politely bowed his head to the next applause, and Ahn Hyun fell down without power. I also applauded lightly. Congratulations to the winner and comfort to the loser. Cha Shaolin was still expressionless, but he never seemed arrogant. It was a good fight. Yes, yes. Thank you. Your body is okay. I think its okay. Hahaha. Cha Shaolin once nodded his head. Then he swept the wind C blown hair behind his ears and reached out to Ahn, who sat idly. Ah Ahn Hyun spit out a little elasticity. Then he stared at Cha Shims face and his hands folded and caught it carefully. Sure! Now, wait! Cha Shaolin, who soon raised up Ahn Hyun, approached me and stood. I opened my mouth to see how it was. Congratulations on passing the test. It was clean and clear. Im glad you did not meet expectations. I will treat you as a formal clan member in the future. So, once again, congratulations on your visit to the Mansion. Thank you. I will do my best. Cha Shaolim pinched his eyes down and nodded his nodded head. It seemed to avoid my gaze without knowing why. I gazed at Ahn Hyun, who stood in the middle of his head for a while. Was the impact of defeat big? Ahn Hyun stood still and looked down at only his hands. Youre not frustrated, are you? I looked at Ahn for a long time and slowly calmed down. Lets go. Once we have finished eating, we will proceed with the formal clan procedure. If the procedure ? I answered with a gentle smile at the car of Shaolin. Inside, you can check equipment, assign accommodations, and change your identity outside. Cha Shaolim once again nodded his head. She was still staring at the ground. * I do not like this room either. Aaah! Mercenary House Annex. On the third floor, which the usual clan members use as a lodging, the screams of rustling sound were heard. So show me another room. Alchemist. Hey! Moderately moderately! This is already the second room! Vivian screamed. The cause was the vampire Sasha Felix. Kim Soo-hyun registered Cha Shaolin as a Mercenary clan, and also registered a slave-related vampire. After completing the procedure at the registry, Kim Soo C hyun made a special mention to Vivian. It guides you through the House of Mercenary and takes care of your accommodation and many other things. There was now a deep sense of friendship, forgetting the old memories and making friends once. But the problem also went out. It is because the vampire who had the best meal and the good-looking vampire suddenly picked up the place when it picked up the place. Vivien, who was planning to run to the South, would have to revise his mind when he saw the vampire choose the room. The way the vampire picks the room was unusual, but the process itself was simple. I sniff my nose and smell and immediately rate the room. But the reason is funny. For example, Its cold.Or, The smell is strange.I can not feel the soul.And so on. Anyway. In any case, Vivian was forced to wait for a simple smell to decide the lady. Yes, you. Im not doing this because I picked up my limbs and tortured them. What is it? Its real. As if to get a face right now, Vivian fires his fingers with his eyes lit up. However, the vampire was conspicuous. It was a bit of a nose, and I had a pathetic eye. huh. Also a lowly spider. It is difficult to guide the room at all. No. So how many of these are you? Youre trying to fuck me right now, are not you? Yeot A vampire does not lie. I would rather not say it. Vampires shrugged and opened the door of the room smells different on their own. I sniffed at it for a while and shook my head with a smile. Not here, either. Its too harsh. Ha Do whatever you feel like. I do not. no. I can not In the end, Vivian could not stand it and declared abandonment. Hmm. I do not know the way. Do it or not. Once again, the vampire, with his tongue hanging, walked slowly and stood before another door. Thats real. Vivians eyes were chasing vampires. And as she watched, she cried out for a moment. Hey, wait! Thats the room with the owner! However, the vampire had already opened the door. The room that was revealed had a neatly arranged bed and white priestly apparel. It was also a room where a pretty shelf hanging on the wall and a mug filled with planks gave a charming feel. Sniffing. Sniffing. Vivian spurned his nauseousness as he watched a vampire who pushed his head and smelled it. Hey! I thought you were the owner! Sniffing. Sniffing. Hence ? I can not hear you? That room is ansolbang! Vivian squeaked over whether he was thirsty for his self C neglecting behavior. Then I kicked my butt, and I stood up and walked slowly. Now you ! And that was the moment. Ou ee on eek! Oh no! Aw! Suddenly Sacha Felix plays the game. Vivian was flirting with a flurry of hatred. Mi, crazy! Are you really crazy? Wow! Woo-woo ex! But I do not seem like a lie when Im doing the same thing. Vivien looked at his eyes and looked carefully. Hey. Hey? Wow . Oops ! What are you doing all of a sudden? Wow , Wow . Shit! Who the hell is this room! bang! I said Ansol Bang.Vivian, who was about to answer, squeezed himself into a cloaked door. And the vampire was staring at the room with scornful eyes, wiping the stretched mouth. Damn it! I did not smell it ! Why, why? The smell! The smell of a womans piss! What kind of scandalous odor vibrates! Its really the worst room Ive ever seen! The vampire, which had been heating up, seemed to be holding something tight, and then swung around in the corridor. Saliva Love? Vivienne, who looked up at his head. She started to follow the vampire that was walking to the fullest. Where else are you going? done. Ill see it alone. From there, there is room with owners! I wonder if I wanted to get as far away from my room as possible. The vampire, who walked to the end of the hallway, soon stopped walking in front of a visit. Then I looked around Vivian with the knob. Is there a master here too? Oh, There, there Do you have a master? Now is I do not. Huh. Then it does not matter. The vampire immediately opened the door. And after taking a deep breath for a while, I pushed my head into the room. There was a trace that someone used in this room. The bed was lightly packed with dirt, and a robe on top of it hung on the wall. The thick books were arranged on the desk, and simple tools used for alchemy were on one side. Wait a moment! Vivien came late and paused for a moment on the door frame. Her eyes were looking into her eyes for a while, but she was soaked. Sniffing, sniffing. Within a minute, he saw a vampire poking his nose, and Vivian quickly grabbed his arm. magneton. W, are not you here too? Ill show you another room, lets go to the fourth floor. No, wait. It was then. Sasha Felix, who was in the arms of Vivien, gently moved inward. Vivian s eyes turned like that. The vampire, who has been smelling outside, has stepped in for the first time. Hmm. A vampire who spatters something nice and looks around the room. Vivian watched him quietly and opened his mouth quietly. What is this place? pathetic. The vampire was instant. At the same time, Vivians frown was greatly frowned upon. What Its stunning, tight, and pathetic. The traces of deep agony and struggle are all over the place. Its so cumbersome and hard, my chest is getting stuffy. Ha. So you do not like it here? But, At that time, the vampire stopped walking. I looked back and paced a satisfactory smile. It is warm What Its strange. Only poisonous room is warm. Sounds. I like it very much. Did you say Vivien Racclassers? If there is no owner, I will leave this room. Is it okay? And as he looked at the vampire, nodding his head, Vivian slammed his eyes. Really? Really? Do you really like this room? Why Hmm . There is no reason for this room. I just have to feel it. The vampire did not answer clearly, only to suck. So a little silence passed. Sasha Felix looked around the room for a while and suddenly opened his mouth. There is a saying. The season, the life, and the awful cold, the spring comes. What do you mean? When Vivian was puzzled, the vampire answered quietly. Winter is the sound of spring coming. I closed my eyes and opened my arms and breathed deeply. Strikingly, but sincere . Its perfect, but I feel persistent . Pathetic, but passionate . okay . . . This room is like Soon the vampire stopped talking. Then he laughed and laughed. Its like a warm spring, now that its winter. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Haha. Our apologies. Unexpectedly, it took a long time to put the puck into the puck. _ (__) _ I had a good comment last time. Those folks. Let me tell you one thing . A vampire is a male soul. Im not a female.At the moment, I have researched it several times. But if you are a vampire with Anhyun . Ill tell you something. Its BL. -_- a BL What do you do when you do not like . Thanks. Abduction is almost over. Its 9 now, right? Abduction is scheduled to end in turn number 10. : D Chapter 419 Before the war, Mercenary Clan had 13 members. Shin Sang Yong. However, one person died during the war. Namdae Eun, Ujungmin, Seonyuun, Won Hyeosu, Park Hyunwoo, Cha Shaolim, Sasha Felix. And after the war, he took seven new ones. In a short period of time, the number of people close to 70%of the existing personnel has risen. In other words, the total number of Mercenary Clan could be seen as nineteen.The baby unicorn was deliberately excluded.) Of course, compared to a large clan over hundreds, the number is insufficient. But I do not make much sense to the personnel. Because Mercenary is a clan seeking quality rather than quantity. There is a saying that I am envious of a user who has raised well. It is much better to take in the budding user and push it intensively, rather than filling in the scarcity of the crowd. Or accept a user who has already blossomed to blossom. In that sense, the Mercenary Clan was a group of people whose numbers were small but unusual. Users who have already been in the top 10, secrets, rare classes and even those who are likely to be in the next ten. The squad of Mercenary now is luxurious and splendid enough for anyone to see. I also have no major complaints about the current squad. However, the fact that there was no big complaint was a small complaint. Complaints were a complaint about attitudes, not complaints about the level of the clan members. The clan is not like a clan. This idea came from a meeting to decide whether or not to deal with Shaolin some time ago. Existing clan members are relatively free to comment, but recently joined clan members are lingering. Was it the attitude that seemed to look like? I know why and why. Most of the newcomers were in favor of me. In other words, you will not be able to notice what you are noticing as you are looking at convenience or circumstances at the mallionary. However, it is also difficult if this situation is maintained. This is because the possibility that the composition of the clan may become strange in many ways is dense. They should also be able to speak to a certain extent so that they can live smoothly as a clan member. I am suddenly worried because the problem is a property that I can not solve directly. The relationship with a person is made by self-effort, not by someone who made it. But I can not stay still. Hulk. I cried with a sip of tea in a bitter mouth, and I stretched as hard as I could. Suddenly the sun came up in the middle. The sunshine in the window was cooling the room a little. All that is needed now is unity. It was Sungmu (Duty) to reduce the sense of distance that existing clan members and new clan members felt. It is difficult to interfere directly, but it can help indirectly. It means to create a situation to show off your ability or to get acquainted with it. There is only an expedition or a festival that comes to mind right now. Or leave the companion mission. There are many ways, but there are not many things to think about right now. I laughed. This kind of thing makes me sick . Lets put in communications later. Playing? Who is it? Hulk. Mercenary clan. I do not have time for work now. I drove a car. And I responded to the hollow empty space. It was a voiceless voice, but I was actually feeling the popularity from the beginning. Right . Anyway, its great. Did you notice? It was Sasha Felix, who was the main character. As soon as I saw a vampire appearing suddenly in the air, I opened my mouth. There must be something to say before that. Im sorry. Sasha bowed firmly. I was nodding and talking. The office is a room for personal use. If you see anything from next time, knock it in properly and come in. I will keep in mind. I am not used to the human world yet. Ah. Are there any other precautions? For example. John I laughed inside. It is because it is pretty laughing to put a shade in the awkwardness. The tone is . You do not have to fix yourself. You just need to distinguish between stones and vacancies. Is that possible? Sasha looked up at her head. And the nostrils of the nose seemed to smell like dogs. I opened my mouth quietly. Yeah, anyway. What are you up to here? Ah I came to say hello. Greeting Thank you. I have to apologize and also apologize. I do not think so. Yes. it is. I felt my cup of lighter light on my finger. After I left it on one side, I was talking. You do not have to apologize if youre talking about theft. Is that so? Haha Its cool in the way it is. And thank you enough that your master did not need it either. Uh, huh. Well. Uh. Sasha stuttered. I do not need to do anything. However, it is clear that there are other things to see when lingering still. Sasha, who had noticed for a while, eventually opened the door carefully. Poetry, in fact, Id like to ask That was the end. Anyway good. Tell me I know. But before I say it, let me tell you the truth about myself. I assure you that you deserve to hear the identity of this body. Thank you very much. I am tearful. Haha Even tears. Anyway, I named Felix, the glorious glory of the past, as his successor to the Creeper. At that moment, a boiling sound was heard from Sashas ship. The vampire suddenly looked down and stared at me. It was suddenly embarrassed by the sudden attack of the mayor market. Kick. Crackle. Its a pretty weird name. Very unusual. Oh, no! My name is not Crackle! Crackle! She shouted, but Sashas ship once again betrayed her master. Its even louder. May Creeper. Keep talking. pro?t Sasha Felix shines with delight. I giggled and started my body and went straight to visit. The vampire still stood still, turning his head and saw me. Where are you going? My story is not over yet! Lets go. Yes? Lets go to the restaurant. Im hungry too. I will not say it when I eat. Sasha Felix glared at me with a blank face. Then he nodded his head and turned away. I was able to hear the sound of leaving the door behind me slowly as I slowly walked out the door. Sasha Felix was a vampire who liked to talk more than he thought. I am constantly beating the way to the restaurant, and I am proud of the fact that the room itself is a worthwhile vampire. For me, who likes simple summaries, most of the things I could hear with one ear and shed in one ear. Because Sashas identity has been confirmed by the old third eye. I stepped down the stairs, responding moderately. When I reached the first floor, the restless conversation broke down. Then the sound of picking up the breath is a little tired. Soon as I entered the lobby, I saw the faces I knew and paused for a moment. On the rounded sofa, Vivian and Mandae sat together and watched something. Not only that. Sometimes I look at each other and make a big smile. Clan Road. What are you doing? Im hungry. Wait a minute Zeldai asked the vampire for a moment and then gazed at the two of them. Suddenly, he suddenly burst into laughter. When I saw her smile on her lips, I felt that she was really enjoying her. I was really looking forward to seeing both of them so much that I had to worry about them before. Suddenly, I remembered what I said to you when you signed up. I want to start a new departure from Mercenary. When I recalled that time, I felt warm and thankful. Again, in order to improve relationships with people, you have to become a subject. He said he wanted to make a new start on his own and tried hard, but I was worried about not knowing. Because she was so hurt and hurt by the memories of the bum until the war. But I wonder if I can really smile like that in a few months. I knew how hard it was to take off my mask and walk out on my own, so I wanted to send a compliment to what I see now. Huh, do not say it. He likes this kind of thing. really. Four He? In this. No way. Really? I won. Hey. This is a secret. She touched my butt in the past. Ah. Should I say that? Yoink! Oh mother. Really, sister? It was when I approached it with a warm feeling. The two of them heard the footsteps and were amazed and lifted their heads. Vivien. The user remains. Oh, huh? Kee, Kim Soo-hyun? Clan Road ?! It seems quite surprising that the ending has gone up strangely. And once he looked at each other, he stared at me quickly. Black! The two womens clubs moved at the same time. What did you do to swallow your spit? Vivian laughed hysterically after hiding something back in a moment. Ho, ho ho. By the way, what are you doing here? I just stay in the office all the time. rice. I want to have lunch with Sasha Felix. Ah. Two of them? If you have not done so already, I asked you to think about it together and they shook your head. No, its not. Were fine. I already ate. Ahaha. I had a really good lunch today. Please enjoy Klan Rods delicious. I felt a thinning of the eyes in the first line. This is because I did not feel anything suspicious. But what were you doing? It looks pretty fun. Oh, huh? Anyway, Kim Soo-hyun! As soon as he spoke with his head slightly pulled out, Vivian jumped up and covered his eyes. Then I bury my body in my arms and hold my arm. Why is this suddenly? Kim Soo-hyun Kim Soo-hyun! Thinking about it, youve been a lot of clan members these days. right? right. But thats why. Actually, I was talking about the clan members who came in recently. How about we celebrate tonight? Congratulations and rejoicing again. Huh? Good idea? The festival. I felt a sudden wonder at the unexpected words. It was unexpected that the festival came out of the mouth of Vivian, not surprising. Was he a fond of nature? is not Although Vivien is interested in the festival, it was only for food. In other words, it was not a personality to speak out first. Wow. festival. sounds fun. I want to participate. Namdae, who has just changed his seat, puts on this chuseom. I scratched my head for a moment and shook my head. Its a good idea. Tonight is a flock. Why I do not play. Im working alone in another city. But what do you think when we open our festivals? Ah Yes. Im sorry. I could not think of that. Yoho Hoho. Well, then . Is there any other schedule? Vivian laughed and laughed. Looking at her I shrugged. It is because I felt the feeling that the conversation did not know without knowing from before. It seems that I did not like what I had to see because I was trying to force a topic. Lets keep it. I thought it would be better to get out of here. I do not want to disturb the relationship between the two. I also could not keep Sasha Felix standing. The schedule is . Maybe soon. I will always notify you when Im ready, always waiting. Ohh. Im really looking forward to it. Anyway, Ill go to the restaurant. Will you please stop? Vivian fell off and sat down on the road. And I was very relieved to have a slight sigh. Away with you. Soon I tried to move slowly, but I turned around again. Ah. Come to think of it . I have something to say to you. Then the two women who were beating each others shoulders stared at me with their eyes rounded. For a while I kept an eye on Na Dae-eun and opened my mouth with a serious voice. What is left? Vivien and what I was doing was really good. I hope to see you often in the future. Although I was a little tired of it, it was the meaning of encouragement. Four At that moment, Namdaegun questioned with strange tone. Then the slight twinkling seemed a bit embarrassing. It was the moment when I woke up in the sense of what it means. Sin, Im sorry. Suddenly I bowed my head slowly. Then he puts the horse in a crawling voice. This time it was my turn to wonder. Yes What are you sorry for? Ah, ahaha. no I know what you are talking about. I will be careful not to look like this in the future. The gifu, who answered with a very hurt face, ran like a wind and disappeared in front of me. I was blinking blinking and I heard Vivian s body. Reflexively turning her head, unlike a while ago, she was able to see her swelling ball. I quickly opened my mouth. Vivien? Why suddenly left? Vivian did not answer right away. Instead, I pushed my lower lip out of my head and drove me hard, and soon my mouth opened. Kim Soo-hyun That is unfair. Oh, huh? No what No thanks. Of course, I know that he plays hard . But is not it so scary? We also work hard . Black Oh, no . Rain, Vivien? Vivian, who packed her body, stepped in the direction of vanishing. I was able to realize that I had just finished speaking while seeing her disappearing into the distance. It was a mistake to mention the performance. I was sincerely quoted as saying, The two are playing hard, but they are playing leisurely. Please do it. . Damn it. Thats why I did not say what I did not normally do. Also, I would have always been actively tightening the clan members. I regretted the late regret and I licked my lips. Ohh. On the surface it is a praise, but if you think otherwise, you might accept it as sarcasm. I learned a good thing. Clan Road. I do not know if I know inside. Sasha Felix nods his head. I was quietly sighing, listening to the unintentional confirmation killing. When I think about the smile of Namdaen, my shoulders are rolling without knowing why. I am just It looked good . I was just smiling, I just wanted to tell you to show me . ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. I will go to the ski resort on Thursday. 27th (Friday), 28th (Saturday) will be canceled. _ (__) _ 2. No. 9 was Kim Soo-hyuns daily life in Mercenary. From the next time, the last order of abduction, the number 10, starts with Kim Soo-hyun and the clan members. I can not use all abduction, but I chose to overlap as much as possible. 3. In the 10th, Kim Su-hyuns worries about this time will be serialized to some degree. In other words, there are a few parts that are described in the gaze of the clan. There is also a schedule for one person (?), And the number of flags (?) For another person is scheduled. Nipple part contains a naked expression. Therefore, some people may be uncomfortable in your eyes. ???? Chapter 420 (Carr! Carrer!) Play it. (Im sorry, Suhyun. Hes so funny, but . Crawl!) Hyujae When I see her playing so hard, she sighs. The moment I wanted to quit the communication, but I barely suppressed the grimace and pressed the force. Ill just say my words and hang up . At first I was going to hear if there was a good opinion about the unity of the clan members. However, the story that I fell into Samcheonpo without knowing it was spread to the present condition of the clan members at any moment. I told him about what happened with Bibiang and Namdae in an attempt to appeal to him. . So who is wrong? It is my fault that I made a mistake. Ah, just smile and talk to me. (Giggle. I laughed a lot just for a moment. Any good comments? Hmm Koh played the glare of his eyes and shook his chin with his podied hands. Well There are a lot of things that come to mind, but I think we should sort things out. It is not light. Clean up. Yes. it is. Toc Toc It was then. Orbney, orbney. Its been a bad day. It was okay, I heard Ansols voice from outside the door. Is it big? The guest came. I want to see you. She is still. No, what s the big deal with the guests? Thats right. The sharp pinball of playing. I whispered quietly and then raised my voice. Who is the guest? that . Ahh! You said you came from the magic tower? Magic Tower? Why ? Anyway. Ill be out soon so bring it to the VIP room on the 4th floor. And the car burns. Four Soon, I felt that Ansol was moving away. As he slowly lifts the crystal ball, he still tucks his chin and looks down at me. The guest is here. I think I should go. (Really? So what? I do not want to send Suhyun ~? The magic supplier is me. That is, it depends on me. Bloody hell! Im going to play with you. But it was not a glance, but a fine eye sore. Got Ill think a lot, so do not forget to contact me later.) Clear right. Ill see you later. Then I will quit. (awhile. Where are you going? No matter how busy you are. Now, here is my kiss. Away with you. Koh played his tongue lips to the crystal ball, but I just cut off his horsepower. It was a small revenge about laughing. I stretched a little and stood up from the seat. It is said that the guest came from the magical tower. I have not heard the name, but I have a rough idea. Taro card magician. Who would come to me if it was not a melody? Of course, I wondered why I came, but once I got dressed and moved to the VIP room. I opened the door without any thought and was able to see the melody that arrived first. I flirted. Oh, Surprisingly, it was the same. It seemed to me that I was one step ahead of myself when I was about to sit in the seat. Load the magic tower. When did you come? And again. I want you to call me Margot Road . ?, just anyway. So Ansol is Ansol? If youre talking about a sunny little guy, he taught me about the location and ran right away. Yes I was told to come in the car ~. Huh, even cute. This idiot. The melody was spontaneously said, but the moment I felt my face burning. What in the world I send a guest alone without a guide. Its also a secret class and a load of one clan. Anyway, its been a while. Long time no see. After a while, we shared a simple greeting. And when he sat in the seat, the melody stroked the exposed shoulder gently. Her outfit was a little bit of a lingerie laden with a mysterious atmosphere. Sooner or later, you can see a garter belt across your sensual thighs. And up to the netting stockings that cover the stretched calf. At that moment, I could feel the standing gaze. When I turn my head in a reflexive manner, the melody is looking at me with a quiet eye. Mercenary Road. Do you remember the promise I made to you before? Its a promise. Have you been busy a lot lately? Well no Recently, I was able to do it. But why do you The melody did not open its mouth anymore. I started to look at me like I did before. When I was worried about madness, sudden thought ran over my head. Come to think of it . Did you decide to meet once? okay . . . Thinking about it a few months ago, it seemed like I made a promise at the end of the meeting in Barbara. No, obviously. I wanted to get rid of it for no reason. However, I noticed that I remembered that the mouth of the melody draws a soft line. When a feeling of discomfort rises, an unexpected savior emerges. Toc Toc Sibling No Klan Rod. I brought the car. Will you come in? Oh, come in. I want to be good, I said quickly. And I opened my mouth naturally. Haha The car is here. It s cold in the day. The car will be warm. Oh, please turn the topic well. I nearly forgot about it. You can play it very well. But the melody did not go over. The door carefully opened when the bitter bitterness was only coming back. Ansol came in with a tray on both hands. Its a Ramon car left by the Shadow Queen. I want you to meet your taste. How . So much so, really gentle. Ill have tea. Hehe. Oh, what? Its nothing about it. Is it natural? I did not expect this. Perhaps the last word of the melody was heard only by me. Anyway, Ansol laughed quietly as the melody came to a close. No, it seemed to be trying. It seems that the next step is to show an elegant gait like a model, still in play. Hmmm. Mmm, hmm. Please wait a minute. Pooh. I do not know what you think, but from the eyes of a third party . So, to be honest, I was so embarrassed. It is a situation where you are struggling to come to the station. She could not see it, so she turned her gaze. Oh, Uh, huh? Suddenly I heard an embarrassed noise. When I turned my head again, I could not see my body, and I saw her stumbling back and forth. Perhaps an unfamiliar gait is twisted at the moment. Oh, no! Eventually, Ansol screamed out and missed the tray. I took a sigh of relief. I wanted to be quiet these days. Anyway, I chased the tray I missed in the thought of catching it. Hmm And at that moment, I felt the power to enter the pupil. At the moment, the teacup flew in the air. And without a moment to respond, the pouring black tea is poured into the pants. Waaaaa! Sorry Sorry! Ansol fell on his gear and thigh as he fell. I felt a hot liquid coming from her hand and pants, but I did not even look down. I will . . . Did you stay still? A little earlier, Ansols move was tremendous. I knew she was going to fall, but I could not cope. The angle of the fall, the direction of the pouring, the angle at which the tea comes in. Everything seemed to be perfect as if it were resurrected. If I just had a sword that was not a tea in the situation, I would have been fatal. Do not you? When I calm down my throbbing breasts and lower my head, I see an angel who does not know what to do. Sibling Im sorry . I do not Ansol looked up at him with a grungy eyeball and shed tears. But the appearance is subtle. Exactly, I open my leg a little while I kneel in between and sweep her face. awhile. This is the AV . What am I thinking now? I shook my head hard. Then, after putting the tumbled tea cup on the table, it was all right to raise it and raise it. I thought that she would not have done this on purpose because of her movements. Its a coincidence. I slowly raided my body, seeing Ansol going out without power. It is dripping down to the inside as well as the underwear as the tea dripping. Oh, please. after. Sorry. all right Its rather fresh and good? I will change. The office is right in front of us. No. You do not have to. I want to talk about it. When I opened my head, I saw a card shining in green light was held in her right hand. Soon the melody lips were torn. Draw Out. It was then. The green surrounding the card seemed to be getting stronger, and the water around it gradually began to rise. The same was true of wet pants. The tea that had been impregnated into the big rope went all the way and made several water streams. yap. Follow, follow. The water stream, which was swirling softly like a wave, stood in the teacup along with the finger of the melody. I blinked my eyes blankly. A little bit of water was felt in the pants and the teacup was filled with cold tea. Soon, the melody holding the mug of tea was a sip of tea. Uh, that . I thought it was a little bit damp but wet. Well. Its delicious. Thats amazing ^ C ^ I have to do this sort of secret classon. Did you say Ramon car anyway? Please also listen to the mermenery load. The tea is very good ~ I have steamed. Hahaha I thought maybe I could do that with knowing the melody. Anyway, since the idea of ??tea has disappeared (although it is water in my body), I stared at her quietly. The melody was leaning to the end of the teacup, with the naked light on the neck. after. So lets start playing with this joke. Within a short time, the melody, which made the cup tea, gracefully set down the teacup. I thought I was going to come out of now, so I sat down and fixed my posture. I will listen. Very Well. The reason I first visited the Mercanary Clan today is . If you get tired, its because of the ancient magical city of Marge. Finally ? That place is already where the attack is over. Right. I finished the survey at Isantelou and it was open to the public afterwards. And we sent a janitor to Maria in our moon tower. From two months ago until now. Two months ago. Is it worth it to Margea? I glanced a little. A cleaner refers to the third user who enters into the ruins already caught and whether there is anything to pick up. When Mercenary was attacking Maimaa, it had swept all of the ancient magic books as well as fire equipment. In other words, all the achievements have already been pulled out, so the rest will be outside the ruined buildings. I do not know. It was also surveyed in Mt. I wonder if you need to spend two months. Mercenary Road? The magic tower is literally a group of wizards. We do not want to be buried . That is Marge. The magic of ancient Hall Plane is the best magical city that was built when the best golden age was spent. It is a city where the countless ancient magic that we can not know now collectively. What the city was like at that time, how the city was built, and so on. Thats what we want. The melody was quick to speak with a slightly excited tone that was not usual. My throat is dry until I have a cup of tea in front of me. I waited for her to lift her car again. I did not want to drink anyway. after Ill keep talking. Anyway, we have been looking at Margea every two months, and I was able to get what I expected. Suddenly I felt like my ears were flashing. The melody quickly opened up. Its not the material outcome that Mercenary Road thinks. You can see it in the magical tower. Honestly, it is also called performance. One result? I guess its a guess about the preceding questions? Guess. Sure you are. Then what? As far as the conclusion is concerned, Margea thinks that magic has become a mainstream unlike other cities. In other words, I lived a life different from ordinary life. Giving you an example, Can you understand if you think about the differences you feel when you use stairs and escalators on Earth? As the inhabitants of the general city climbed the stairs, the wizards of the magical city of Magnea used escalators. Thats right. The melody nodded slowly with a satisfying face. Im correct. And I think its because of the enormous number of spells that have fallen asleep in cities. Once again, the melody, which finished the explanation of the long sentence, breathed lightly. And I thought quietly. It was a story that was not shown in the first car. It was left untill after the attack. Anyway, I did not know what I was interested in, but at the same time I was interested. Load the magic tower. There is one question. Yeah. Please speak. Why are you talking about it in the mall? Umm . . . The melody was not immediately answered. Then I seemed to be a bit worried but immediately opened my mouth. When I made my first conclusion, a month ago. And with the assumption that our guess is right, MaTaT started to investigate the new direction for the rest of the month with all the power of the clan. What was the purpose of this city? And can it be rebuilt? Reconstruction Horses that I could not think of burst out. As I was getting more and more scaled, I fell into the story. And just like a month later. So a while ago, we concluded . No, I was able to make a guess. You can say the conclusion. So whats the conclusion? The melody laughed at the moment. And he stared at me with a giggle, and gave me his appetite with his slender nipple. It seemed like a hesitant way to talk. How about three minutes? When the silent despair felt awkward, the lips of the melody slowly detached. The purpose of the city was defense. The city itself was a strategic weapon built for defense. And concluded that reconstruction is possible. One clan member who could interpret Gore found a very interesting record. Interesting record? The melody was a nod to the nod. And it was a speech. If you tell me . There is only one master in Margee. The master can take care of all of Margea. The owner is nothing but a city itself. There is only one way to become master of such a maria. You need a key to control all the spells in the city. The keys name is At that moment, the information of the equipment I had read with my third eye started to come to mind. I can not remember any more information. But somehow I felt a throbbing neck. The melody continued. Ordo in order. Its the name of the key to rebuilding and controlling the city. I knew it. I spit on my lips and closed my nasty eyes. Suddenly my mind is complicated. Among them, the name of Marco de Ilewrite came to the fore. After a while, I stared at the melody with my eyes open. She was excited and excited with her voice. Mercenary Road. Are not you excited? A person with a key can be the owner of the city. Or you can see it as a walking magic city itself. Similar. No! Maybe its not a god in the city ? You can speak Korean Load the magic tower. jamsimanyo When he spoke clearly, the melody waved his eyes in a circle and asked for his mouth in a moment. Looking at her, I opened her mouth with a dry neck. I think I need to hear a little more detailed story. Not to the conclusion, but to the process. The melody blinked very briefly. Then he spoke out suddenly in his voice. Im hungry. * It was a pretty room. There is a robe on one side and a small shelf on the other. White bed on white wall. This pure white room, which anyone would consider to be white, was the private accommodation of Ansol. Black. I was too imprudent. I was not thinking otherwise. This idiot! Ansol, lying in bed, rolled his foot and hit his bed with his fist. I was so embarrassed that I had to take my car and fall on my feet. In fact, it was the fault of the perfect Ansol. It is because I was carrying out the imagination of the imagination which was not carrying the car. Imagination Naraean was the idea that a marauding explosion would have buried her face in Kim Su-Hyuns arms. And at that moment my feet twisted unintentionally and I missed the tray. You gave it to me and believed . What do you think of me now? Do you think maybe you should quit? Ansol still mumbled to himself, and he fell off without force. In fact, Ansol was very satisfied with Kim Su-hyuns performance. As Kim Soo-hyun was happy to see her every time she saw her, her performance was the best place for her. Because I call a lot, I see a lot, and the time that I have next to it also increases. Also, when Kim Soo-hyun handled what she ordered, she sometimes felt like she was a wife. Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi. After a while, Anzol suddenly shook his head. The warmth of the eyes and the touch of the hands are telling me that it is okay. Ansol, who had a fist, raised his body. He, yes. He said it was okay! You can do better next time. right? Ansol encouraged himself and vigorously shouted fighting. I reached the shelf and grabbed the most recently stolen mug. Then, I quipped it with a quill pen, and asked for the position that I was using. Toc Toc The licking and drinking of the teacup made me feel better. I felt that my sad feelings had diminished and returned to the mood of this morning again. Actually, this morning, Ansol was very happy. As soon as I woke up, my head and body were very refreshing. Does the whole body feel so refreshing? Since there has never been such a pleasant enemy ever before, Ansol felt the feeling that it would be possible to accomplish whatever he wanted, the day that it is today. Well. Uh. side. Shaky. Toc Toc Ansol sucked his cup for a while and closed his eyes. And I recalled when I entered the bridge between Kim Soo-hyun. At that time, I did not feel that there was no casualty, but I could definitely take care of one smell. The smell of a man who has been poured into the gap between soaked trousers. Thinking back then, Ansol felt his face burning hot. Hugh. Good. Suddenly, Ansol stopped sucking the teacup. Then he put them on the shelf and began to take off his clothes one by one. She takes off her socks, takes off her robe and takes off her shirt. Ansol, who had been in his underwear for a while, took off his chest. Within a short time, he touched the rest of his panties and began to imagine a bogus for a full-fledged action. Hehe. Do not you want her to come in and open the door. Then I . ?! Dunno! Ansol laughed and lowered the remaining underwear. It was then. Pull! Ansol. J?i Suddenly the door opened and somebody came in. I was amazed at Ansol and I was stuck with my underwear down. Then slowly I looked up and saw Kim Soo-hyun standing at the door. Oh, you brother? Oh, I am sorry. I did not come call, knocked, but there was no answer. Kim Soo-hyun was also very embarrassed. But he fixed his face right away and turned quickly. Ansol reflexively asked in the midst of embarrassment. Joe, Im sorry. He, but what are you doing here Oh, thats Im going out for a while now. It may take a little longer to load and eat magic towers. And I will be meeting tomorrow morning so I want you to inform the clan members in advance. Yes Yes. I know. Then please . And Im sorry. It was not intentional. all right okay . . . bang. The visit was closed. Soon, Ansol sat down as he heard the footsteps gradually moving away. dump! Hua, Hua. I was thrilled with my heart. Soon soon, he shook his head. Sometimes a question mark flashed over my head. I felt something strange incongruity. I certainly wanted you to come in and open the door But I really came in. I said I wanted to do it, but I did not know for sure, but I smelled it. At that moment, Ansol shook his head. Ansols eyes were shining brightly before. Uh, maybe ! Could it be something today? It was a conclusion without a basis, but Ansol felt confident in the whole body. At the same time, I felt something exploding inside me. I have not been able to make a lot of light like I used to do nowadays. The bright eyes began to burn for a moment. Ansol shrewdly opened her eyes and unfolded her own imagination. Kiss Hug No, maybe even that! When I imagined what I had never thought of before, Ansol tortured my body. Suddenly his legs started tingling. Ansol, who seemed to come within minutes, lay down in bed as it was. Then he opened his arms and thought, holding his fist tightly. Indeed, today may be the day to be something. Ansols visible white ceiling looked shiny today without reason. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Futuream. (Melody, spreading out the cards.) Melody: Hmmm. Mercenary Load. I see the point. Is the horoscope really dangerous today? Kim Soo-hyun: What? Is it dangerous? (Tune, stares at the card with a serious face.) T: It is likely to be a victim today. There is a tremendous danger surrounding the Merseyside Road. Watch yourself. Already it has passed you for a while. At the moment of detention, the perpetrator will accomplish what he wants at once. (Kim Soo-hyun, snoring) Kim Soo-hyun: Do not eat bullshit and eat. (Staring at Kim Soo-hyun with a melodious, sad eyes) And the story that Ansol had a happy day . Fin. The last abduction order starts! 1. I apologize for your inconvenience. It was a little late when I put the capacity in tightly. 2. Ah. I made the mistake of telling you the rest period yesterday. It is good to go to ski resort on Thursday from 26th to 27th (Friday), but it returns on the afternoon of Friday, 27th. In other words, you can write when you return. I have an appointment on the afternoon of the 25th. So, 27 (Fri), 28 (Saturday), but Hugh ash 26 (Thursday), 27 (Friday), Hugh. I am sorry to have made a mistake. 3. Someone gave us an inquiry. I thought that it would be better to say this part now. Yes. Cha Shaolin is going to connect with Ahn Hyun. There is no plan to change. I think I would be a good fit for this simple case, and I thought it would be funny. So I gave a lot of thought to the readers. At that time, I was really imprudent and still sorry. I have since told you that I will make a new character according to your readers advice, and that character is Cha Shaolin. Originally, I was supposed to appear in Part 2, but I thought it would be better to appear before, so I decided to put it in the abduction. Since I have already thought about how it will lead to Ahn Hyun, I think it will be very difficult to change now. Cha Shaolin is a virtuous woman. I became inspired to see a character who loves and loves a man for a long time. Also, Cha Shaolin and Ahn Hyun are not related yet. Ahn Hyun is unilaterally, it is not that I have already done so. For now, I will only mention here. It will not be fun if I tell you in advance what will happen to Kim Soo-hyun, Cha Shoolim, and Ahn Hyun. ???? Chapter 421 It was a dark dawn with cold air falling down. Suddenly, I awoke from sleep and swallowed my saliva. I was so thirsty that I ate salty food tonight. Now is the time Once I saw the window, I shook my head. It was a bit of a faint spirit but it got clear. After a while, what happened at the bus station quietly opened the door. And I shivered my lips and complained in the chill. It is unfair to walk in the garden to drink a glass of water in this weather. Uh . Its cold, its cold, its cold. As expected, the garden was very cold. In cold winds blowing without care, the restlessness of the wind passed through the garden. And as soon as I arrived at the main building, I breathed a lot. It was a feeling of a little leaking of cold air filled in. The first floor was too dull. Only the dark age was still hanging around the empty counter and lobby. For a while, I looked around for the first floor and walked in the hallway where I walked in a lonesome glance. And slowly he opened the door and stepped into the dining room. bang. Something heavy banging broke the silence that flowed around. As I was about to enter the film, I was overwhelmed with a rabbit eye. At the same time, he moaned. One of them was sitting at the table at the restaurant where I thought there would be no one. bang. I heard a bang again. As for the unity, I watched the enamel looking at the back with the horse power. And immediately I could see the reality of sound and sound. Imjins identity was just Ahn Hyun. He was sitting alone at the table and leaning on his hand. He gently frowned and grabbed his nose. I was stabbing in my nose, swinging around in various places. Ahn did not seem to know yet. He throws the bottle into one side and picks up a new bottle and takes it to his mouth. I mumbled what I do not know, and sometimes I feel a deep sigh. The movement stopped instinctively. And I gazed at Ahn Hyun quietly. How much time has passed? By the time the number of bottles on one side of the table is gradually increased, and the purpose of drinking water is forgotten. Ahn Hyun s behavior, which repeatedly sighs and sighs, changed for the first time. The next time the star sat next to the window, he looked up at the window. From the head to the toe, the dark, dark-colored window seemed to be buried in the darkness at first sight. However, the eerie light that flows at the end of the window reveals his own presence and refuses to assimilate with darkness. Suddenly, the swallow swallowed. Ahn Hyun stare at the window. I felt something different from that of Ahn Hyun, who was always looking at his appearance. At the end of the window suddenly a sort of aura came up. At the same time, he closed his eyes and raised his body. I was thinking of breathing shortly. In this ambitious dawn, what do you want to do alone in the restaurant? The face that I see is too serious to think just. Before long, Ahn Hyun slid the window at an angle with no air and slowly bent his knees. I was staggering a little bit on the way, but obviously I got some posture. And the moment I saw that posture, I could remember one memory. Just when Ahn took a test with Cha Shim ran a while ago . So it was the first attitude I had before Ahn Hyuns attitude collapsed. I was troubled. After the test, Ahn Hyun has been in a daze for a while. If it was bad, the oil well approached and it was about to pass it up. Soon after, I laughed and said I was okay, but I felt like laughing for some reason. At the end of the window, the light was gradually clear. I heard the thought of drying in my head, but I could not move one step at a time. It is doubtful whether it can be dried and it is because the atmosphere wrapped around Ahn is very serious. Should I not be dried up? Should I go see this? Or should I talk to Suhyun? It is about time when something can not be measured and it is confused. Ahn Hyuns eyes flashed and spewed Sippers flames. And that was the moment. bang! The gleaming light from the front window of Ahn Sung Chang and Ahn Hyun shone, and the rough breeze dropped in the air. Great! I screamed at the same moment. It happened very quickly and I could not tell what had happened. But one thing was intuitively known. Something s wrong. There was a reflexive burst of speech that had been pushed in all along. Type But the answer did not come back. As soon as the explosion of light diminished and the soaring smoke became less pale, the situation began to appear little by little. The first thing I noticed was the table that was shattered by the aftermath of the explosion. Next to it was a black window with a full throbbing hilarious haze. As a result, I found Ahn Hyun. I did not see it around the table, so I looked up at the whole restaurant. Uh . Uh After a while, I was quick to glance again at the feeble groan that I heard somewhere. And I could find Ahn Hyun, who hit the kitchen counter and collapsed. Bro! all right Are you okay? I called in a loud voice but I still can not hear the answer. At that moment, I had forgotten the complicated thoughts of thirst. Type I did not think about it any more, but I ran forward quickly. * Morning was bright. I had a lot of thoughts last night and I felt a bit stiff. I opened the window before I started the day in earnest considering I was going to be in a light mood. She stare at the garden with the cool wind that blows. If there is a cup of hot tea made by the performance, it would be better. It was a good morning except for one. I stretched from the strength of comforting my sadness. Suddenly the conversation I had with the melody a few days ago comes up. Ancient magic city Marge. I have not been able to check the details yet, but it was true that she was quite attracted to her thoughts. Rebuild Margea. It is not limited to the simple meaning that there is one more city on the North Continent. Outwardly, you can have a strategic weapon that can raise the level of the stagnant northern continent to a few levels, and defend itself internally. When I think about it, the words of the melody are right in the way. If you look at the records of Mabolo, you will find the answer. After confining the warrior Lloyd and the fairy queen Margarita, she defeated the army of the saint, Graccia, who came to retrieve the two. Also, countless magic spirits that came to mind in the city when dealing with me. At that time, the magic jean, which covered me on both sides, sparked the energy that corresponds to the ice caps and hell fire. Of course, it was nothing but imitation, but it was a tremendous level. I wonder what magic jeans are buried. If the work is solved only by the words of the melody, it will be a great help to the future plan. Youll have the best defensive city in Hall Plane with unlimited potential. Maybe you could be looking at Vivians ascension. However, it is still only an idea. To imagine a rosy future already was to throw Kimgwookguk into a bowl. Rebuilding a city is not as easy as it sounds. Simply order Ordot and rebuild end.If I could cry, I would not have worried at all. I have to pave the way . I need to revive the ruined buildings . Users must also have a response. It was then. During the thought, I pinched my head and stared at the door. It was because of the feeling of standing outside. I did not even know who I was. I waited for a while and then I was back in my thoughts again. Reconstruction will involve an astronomical amount and require tremendous effort. The Mercenary Clan, which has not yet reached twenty, has been overcrowded. The melody was well aware of it. In history, no clan has ever pioneered the city by itself. Every clan, all the users have joined together to expand the city and make it a living place. There were two conditions for the melody to finish. The first is to allow users to move in when the city is rebuilt. The second is to give the magic tower next to the moonlighting when you allocate the city equity. Of course, I promised that cooperation, but in fact, the condition that she gave me was a painful thing to be seen as a condition. The more cities activate, the more various economic effects can be created, and the profits generated are even more of a luxury. Distribution is also not a big problem. If we take more than 50.1%of the time, it would be meaningless to allocate more than the key Ordos of Order as the key. Ancient magic city Marge. It is the best magical city that was built when the magic peak golden age was set in the ancient Hall Plane. It can not be denied that it is a mouth-watering plan, but it should be careful because the visible rice cake is large. When you go wrong with Nagari, you are wasting money, time and effort. Let s not start from already. We will wait quietly and wait for the next report. I sneezed and closed the window. And I decided to think slowly. It was a plan that could not be achieved in a short time anyway. The melody also agreed on this part, and after a few more months, we will go into more detailed investigation and let you know the progress. Soon after I sat down, I knocked on the table. Then he came back and opened his mouth in front of the door. When will you come in? I felt a jolt. Stop waiting, and now you come in moderately. User Ahn. So five seconds passed. Within minutes, the door opened carefully and Ahn Hyun, who had an awkward face, pushed her feet. And as soon as I met my eyes, hehe. To the laughing. Come sit down. As he pointed at the front sofa with his beating, Andon sat down and sat down. However, it seemed to be anxious to see that it was not possible to look at the notices of the beginning of the war. Really? Is your body okay? Oh, yes. Its okay now. I heard that you ran up and healed me. Thank you. It was a big day. The circuit was twisted and horsepower was running through. Thank you for telling me, not me. Yes, brother. And Im sorry. This is my fault unconditionally. Then it is your fault. I was right about that, but I looked up at Ahn Hyun, who bowed my head already. Anyway, Im glad that your body is okay. So lets talk about it now. Something tells me a relatively detailed situation. I was drinking well and suddenly I took the window and got the posture. Were you in image training? that Why did you do that? Haha just That was actually a drunken act. I have a bit of an injection. Maybe I did it without thinking. Hyun replied with a smile again. But I thought that it was not a true answer because I was laughing. Really? Yes, brother. Im really embarrassed to tell you the truth. Hahaha I stared at Ahn Hyun. And a few more times I knocked on the table and nodded my head. Really? I know. So be careful from next time. Just go away. Yes Yes As he rolls his eyes round, Ashn recites it. I think I am surprised when I move lightly than I thought. I took a tobacco out of my head and slowly talked. Oh. Do you know you have a meeting this morning? To be late. Clear right. Ahn Hyun stared at me blankly, raising his body. Then he bent his back and raised his body. I kept watch over Ahn Hyun. The eyes of Ahn Hyun, who looked at me, looked strange but seemed lonely. I bit my toes out of my mouth. Then, with his fingers, he took a fossil of dots and lighted it quietly. I had a fire in the day before . C Well done. One more time? I will not really be there at that time. I was restraining myself. I slowly lifted my head. Suddenly turning his body, Ahn was going to the door with a slow pace. When I was about to leave the door, I stopped the finger that knocked on the table. And I opened my mouth quietly. Hyuna The step of Ahn Hyun stopped. Then, before turning my head, I was quietly speaking. And that moment. It was so disgusting. The head that was turning stopped in the middle. Yes I asked him if he wanted to. Ahn Hyuns voice was trembling. After spitting out the smoke once, I opened my mouth softly. When the sword reaches its highest position, there is a place where a person becomes a sword and a sword becomes a person. I call that status right away. There is no exception in the window, of course. The user information of the window makers will probably be expressed as a new window. Thats right When users reach unity, on average, four years. But that is only average. Faster and more different users, some users may not be different at the same time . Anyhow, the act you showed yesterday would have been the basic step to achieve Shinchang unity. Now, wait a minute, brother. Users say that unity is reached . Oh, no. Thats what is represented in the user information? Really? Xinchang unity is not an ability but a special ability or a potential ability. !Finally, in the truth that he had taken out, he turned and looked at me. I felt as if I was surprised in many ways that the silent pupil trembled without cause. In fact, I knew why. Perhaps he felt a lot after Dalian with Cha Shaolim himself. As a result, he wanted to be strong in a short time, and eventually he chose to learn his abilities. However, it was an error in that it was ability to learn, not abilities. know . Did you have it? To a certain extent. Sure! I know. Because what you do is exactly the same as when I was a year old. I recall the car one time and laughed grudgingly. Then why not say anything I thought the action was wrong, but the intention itself was not bad. Suddenly the tobacco was burned to the end. I rubbed the filter in an ashtray and I opened my mouth. Ahn Hyun. Do you know the fact that you go on an exploration once in a while? Yes I have already decided on the insider. Existing number 3, New number 7. I am going to announce you and the car Shaolin among them and I will use it as a leader. Leading? It was. At the meeting held after the meeting with the melody, I changed my mind and announced the preparations for the exploration. It is because the story about the ancient magical city of Marja is considered to be early. I nodded my head. Do not say a lot of my words. And calmly opened his mouth. User Ahn is still only a year away. okay . . . I have been telling you now, but now it is time to concentrate on user information. The ability is still telling you. Soon Now Take a look at this expedition and feel it. And learn it yourself. Thats what you need to do now. What Im going to do: I was a naji saying that I was looking at Ahn Hyun, whose eyes were only getting tired. I understand your feelings. The farther away you are, the faster you will want to go to your destination. But I know that it disassembles, but do not be hasty. And do not hesitate, do not give up. Do not be hasty. Do not give up. Hyun followed me like a parrot. It seemed like it was hugging something. I opened my mouth silently as I watched Ahn Hyun slowly lifting his head. Really? You can be strong. So, until you reach where you want, you have to push out slowly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Feedback. The ski slope has been well . No. Honestly, I have not come back well. ? It was obviously fun, but it was a wounded journey. Actually, I have bad memories about the ski area. I went skiing when I was a high school student, but then I got down from the top course and then rolled once. It was my fault that I had to pay a little fee. I then had to cure for two years since I hurt my left elbow. This time, the ski area was the ski area at that time. I had a lot of time and I wanted to be ok now. And I was just playing in beginners class in the first place. But I do not think the idea is right. The first time I have kids, I taught them a few times and they ran a few times and told me to go to a more interesting place. And I got on the lift, and I happened to be in front of the course I was hurt. When I saw the slope, I was scared that the kids were scared. There were three courses down to the top, middle, and beginner levels. So I just dragged it to beginner level and I breathed it.If you are a pax xxx course, will you know?) So I started to ride . The slope was not much worse than the idea of ??being a beginner. So I relaxed a bit and felt a sense of emancipation and started to accelerate gradually. It was when I was moderately adjusting the speed while bending it in the middle S-shape. We are descending from the most sloping part of the course . I mean I was heading from right to left. Suddenly, as I was going down the line, the person who boarded me suddenly came in the direction of my direction. The distance back and forth is one meter? That would not have been enough. I was accelerating, so if I went down, I would have hit it. It is not the other place, it is the most sloping place, and it is likely to have rolled. So I turned in a moment. And I can not think of the future work well. I was flashing in front of my eyes and looking at my mind again, I was heading down and crawling down, and I barely left my head and my right foot hurt. The skis that I installed had gone. -_- And then my right elbow began to feel stiff. The man stopped surprisedly and said, Are you okay? You did. I found a ski instead of an answer and pointed with my finger. Its up there, its hard to climb. . After a short pause, he went down. Ha. Fortunately, one other person came and picked up the ski. I want to thank you and try to get your ski back. It is a sloping place, so I have to go down and get back to ski. . At that moment, I suddenly became scared and moved. To the far right corner . Theres a place where the orange pillars and the nets are stuck. I moved my body to it and sat down. And I was troubled. Do we have to put the ski back on, or should we go down to a relatively flat place? Anyway, even though I was sick, I was only sighing in the thought of Chus. It was then. Shi this profit. Uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh. I turn my head to the sound suddenly heard from behind, and this time another person descends straight on the board with both arms tied up. The direction was exactly toward my side. I went down without a break to raise my body and hit my lower waist. I would have jumped and rolled three wheels. After a couple came, a man came down hurriedly. Are you okay? Are you okay? As I asked, the sudden irritation broke up. So, Oh, please take some care.I licked what I said, and I took the woman down and went down. Im just a snob. In the end, I managed to get down, but I could not ride anymore, so I went back to my quarters. I slept at the hostel that night, but my left back hurts so I could not lie to the left. Im lying on the right side, but my elbow hurts . (Thank you for buying my sister Mentholatama. ?. ?) It was a very blue ski trip. I will never go there the next time, if ever, even if it is really going to happen. I think Ive got something on me. Chapter 422 The sky was a pale red light. I want to go to the west quickly as I ride the seasons. I suddenly looked up and looked up at the air. The dusk light clouds in the glow are crossing the sparse sky. It seemed that the flame was blurred in a flaming red flame. Are you looking at the sky? Mercenary Road. When I gazed at the sky and fell into my thoughts, a thick male voice flowed into my ears. I had a glimpse of a good man, and I saw a good man walking down to Theretale. I quickly lowered my head and smiled face to face. The name is Lee Jong Hak. It was a key clan member of the Isantelouro, a user who had a close relationship with me during the first car. Also, I could say that it was nothing but my teacher. This is the user who taught me the transitional transitions I am currently using. Yes. I have to think for a while. A-ha Sure you are. Maybe I did not interfere No. Sure. Lee Jong-hak laughs slowly as he rolls his head slowly. And it seemed to me that there was something to be said about watching the glance. I see that this person liked the beginning of the year. When I got out of my mind suddenly, I picked up two of them at the beginning of the year. Soon we went down the hill with a slow pace, making a good start to the tobacco. I was really surprised at the ability you showed me this time. I honestly thought that the rumors that went around after the war were exaggerated to some extent, but when I saw it in front of my eyes, I was excited. It is a banquet. I am thankful to see you well. It is a banquet. It was not really a joke. Apart from me, all the Istalotel clan members were very surprised. Especially the technology that suddenly disappears in front of you and appears elsewhere . Is it possible? Ah. If you are talking about Lee Hyeong-hwan, you have developed your own ability, not your own, special, or potential ability. He nods his head in the sense that it is right, and Lee Jong C hak breaks out greatly. I want to learn how to make my eyes shine on my lanterns. I wonder if I am in a hurry. Soon Lee sucked the beginning of the year, and he stared at me with a gentle smile. The reason why I came to see me is because I see the stereotypical eyes. Mercenary Road. Actually, there is one question. Go on. I will not tell you. I am curious about the ability you just said to be Lee Hyeong Hwan. I have had similar thoughts in the past and I was in development for two years. I had some performance, but I was buried for a while because there was a fatal error. In other words, did not you actually commercialize it? Sure you are. I was so frustrated that I once asked for advice here and there. But today, from Mercenary Road, I think youve overcome the deadly shortcomings of my ability. So, can you help me with what Im blocking? It was also as expected. I recalled the car for a while in the eyes of the heterosexist who wanted to help. Suh Hyun-ah. The reason I am giving this ability to you now . She has a favor, but she also wants you not to die. How many times did he die because of Lee Hyung-hwans transfer of Lee Hyung-hwan? I laughed so little as I saw Lee Jong C hak moving the club with his nervous face. the filtering element. Sure you are. Haha Thats ok! Honestly Im so excited . Yes Which part is blocked? If I can help you, I will help you as much as possible. Are you sure? I nodded in the sense that it was, and Lee Jong C hak stared at me for a while. Then, at one moment, the color of the face turns to the face, and the tail of the mouth starts to draw a curved line. I feel like Im glad to jump . No. I really opened my arms. Woo, Woo! Thanks! Dress It was then. User heterogeneity. Feminine tones of soft colors. Yet a voice of majesty, which I dare not deny, flowed in one strand. At that moment, he suddenly stopped moving and turned his head with his trembling face. It was like a frog who looked like a snake. Great, Clan Road. Lee Jong Hak had a shoulder tugging his voice. As soon as I turned my gaze, I could see two pairs of black corpses, no pupils, with a quirky magical power that seemed to suck the viewer. The woman who saw Lee Jong Hak with no expression but a bitter eye was nothing but Han So C young. Lee Jong Hak scratched his head and asked in an awkward voice. Uh, when have you been there? Since you two start to smoke. So did you hear? Then what? It was a loud tone but it was so scary. Do you feel like youre pushing your opponent without knowing something? The situation was cleared up quickly. Lee Jong Hak has repeatedly asked his head a few times, and he quickly laid a stream. As soon as I saw him running away, I ran lightly. However, Han So C young still gazed at Lee Jong C hak with his face without expression. She is scary, scary. After a while, Han Soo C young took a long sigh. And walked to me and politely bowed his head. Im sorry. Mercenary Load. It is difficult for the clan member to ask for Oh, just a moment. At that moment I got closer and caught Han Sang-youngs delicate arm. Then, as soon as she could get a soft touch like melted down, her head was about to fall. In fact, in the next few years, Lee Jong Hak will eventually overcome the disadvantages and develop desired abilities. So, anyway, you know, I helped a little bit to keep a good relationship, but things went awry. Several clan members are watching. The apples are all right. It is a practice to not teach the family or the same clan. Much more than Mercenary Road and user heterogeneity. Then it was a good thing I refused. And thats what I finally agreed to. It is not a situation where you will not be able to bow your head. Thank you for saying so. By the way sick. Han So C young blinked his eyes once or twice and suddenly looked down. Her gaze was toward my left arm. I wanted to get rid of my arm. I wanted to smell the scent of an agressive woman, but it seemed to reduce the distance too. There was silence for a while. Within a few steps, Han So C young started moving again. The clan members were almost down the hill. While slowly moving down, Han Sang C young put his hand gently on the area I had caught. And I kept silent and quiet. Thanks. Mercenary Road is very nice. Yes It was a very sudden and uncommon word. However, Han So C young was staring straight at me as if it were not. It was a habit when the eyebrows tilted slightly to ask something. I got on my feet. Thinking . A little while ago, it was thanks to Mercenary Road that we were able to explore the ruins at Isantellow. I am very grateful for your consideration. Haha We needed it. Han Soo-young had a headache, but my words were somewhat reasonable. A few months ago, after announcing to the clan members that they would start exploring again, I added a word. That was to cooperate with Taclane again this time. The ruins to explore are the Lost Paradise, and the target for cooperation was not Hamil but Estanzelow. After finishing the meeting with the clan members, I immediately visited Istanelow. And after explaining the matter to Han Soo Young, I asked for help. This time, if the records containing speculative articles are aimed at Mercenary, it should be said that they have found it in Isantelourou. Han Soo-young was also surprised to find that he had discovered the ruins, but he did not ask for details as expected. And I readily accepted my proposal. In fact, most of the accomplishments we took, though, were not the women to speculate on falling dough. Moreover, if the rice cake factory is a ruin. The exploration of Lost Paradise was as smooth as the Valhalla Tower. The degree of difficulty was not so high, and the participation of the Yang Clan was not luxurious either. So we took care of the monsters inside Paradise at once and were returning to Lulurralla after the performance. Anyway. Han Soo-young kept looking up. I heard the explanation, but it was still a face that I did not understand. I know that . I honestly think I can do this. I was satisfied with the allocation of 2%, but I was able to increase it to 3%, and handed me one key piece. When I first sat in Monica, I had a lot of comfort at the Islantilla. Do you have something you do not like? I did not mean to eat it quietly, but I still wanted to ask if there was any doubt. Han Soo C young quietly shook his head. Thats not it. I just wondered. Then he put his hand in front of his nose and breathed lightly. Hye-yun Kim covers her hands with her feet. I thought that the ears, which came out of the hair in between, were also beautiful. Han Soo Young slowly looked at me. Just the ruins, too . So it is with user Lee Jong Hak . No matter how you think, I do not understand. So Mercenary Road. ?Why are you doing this to me, Isantelourou? Yes At that moment I stopped strangely. It is because of Han Jae-youngs punishment at the end of the song. Soon Han Soo stopped pacing. And I would like to hear that you are watching me deeply with your eyes. Frankly, I did not know how to ask directly, so I was in a panic for a moment. In fact, the reason for taking care of it was obvious. I was willing to repay the favor that I received in the first car, and to raise my power greatly to help return to the earth in the future. By the way Well, what should I say? I know why. That was the moment. When I was swallowing the silence quietly, I was pushed into the room. When Han and Soo-young turned their heads at the same time, the sudden appearance of Princess of Execution was Nha ha ha ha. He laughed and stabbed Han So C young s ball. Is not that our clan load? Mercenary Road? Hyeon-rim. It suddenly disappeared, but Han Sook-yong seemed to be ridiculed. However, in spite of her restraint, the fingers of Yaesin ran her body without any hindrance. From the face to the chest, from the chest to the waist. Then, in the past, the whole body is scanned in an instant. Kawi was a 10-player down hand. look. This face is pretty, my breasts are big, my body is killing, the atmosphere is also changing. In other words, a man desires to conquer once User Yaheen! Do not you step back now? Eventually, Han So C young screamed. It was the face that kept poker face always, but it was frowned enough to be seen in the eye rarely. Oops! Our clan load is angry ~. I realized that the playfulness was so bad that Yeon C heim suddenly retreated. Then he waved his hand and began to play his back with his feet. Thank God. Unexpected help. I was saddened by the fact that I was falling over. Then, Han Sang Young secretly raised his thumb. Yeon C lim responded by making a V character with his fingers and quickly ran away like Lee Jong C hak. after However, Han So C young did not seem to be, and looked up at the sky, and grabbed his face with both hands. Sorry. Mercenary Load. I wonder why our clan members are so irregular. The mansionein clan members are quiet and heavy as one. No. We also have a lot of them. I just did not bring it. I replied inward. As I continued to hear a sigh, I opened my car up. I think our atmosphere was too serious. Istantalou Road. Youre too big a chimp. No. I need to be careful. Sometimes Ying Him tends to go too far. Even if you have a relationship with Mercenary Road . I do not want to eat it. This is a favor. Haha Well It will be difficult. If you think about it, it is not wrong to say that user Yeonlim is the same. Do not feel so bad, do not be too bad. Is not that wrong? I answered yes. Compliments of self C praise make whales dance. The sigh stopped, but Han So C young was still holding her face. Within a few fingers of her fingertips, her eyes squinted at me. Soon, Soo-youngs voice was heard. So even though Masonon Rod thinks, my breasts are big and my body is dead? jamsimanyo I want to conquer once Its a misunderstanding. It was just beautiful as a woman. Han So-young, Fu. I made a noise and dropped my hand hard. Then he fancies a few times with his open palm and stirs his head. I was a bit embarrassed, but I thanked her for breaking her spirit. Han So C young s appearance should be seen once or twice in 5 years. Han Soo C young had hair for a long time and regained its original stillness. I felt a little sorry for not knowing why. Because I went to the second car and shared Saddam with her for the first time. Ill go to the clan members. Ive seen a lot of clutter today. Please forgive me. I do not think so, but I will. As she nodded her head, Han Soo-young hurried forward and walked forward. I waited a certain distance to fall, and slowly went down the remaining hill. As I followed the clan members and looked at the right, Han So C young, who arrived earlier, still looks like a fan of Istantellow clan members. It was then. Suh Hyun-ah. What did you two talk about? He ran out completely hastily. This time I turned my head to the left voice. Then, I could see the Hermione clan members marching in two rows, and Hannah wrapping her arms around her side. I shook my head quietly, feeling a big, soft touch that touched my left arm. I did not tell you the stars. Y..yes. like that. Ah. Soon they arrived in the city. I contacted the clan. Good work. Is the performance back? Playing sister? I did not hear that . Why When I go back, Im going to open the festival with total closing. So I set the timing of the return to the day of performance. The Festival . And is expected. Afterwards. I opened my mouth one more time as I was smiling at Hannah. You can expect more. What can I expect? I will take care of this during the settlement. Now its time to take over the class. He does I was worried when. I guess Ill be tired when someone sees. Hannah skipped me nicely. And I weakly punched. At that time, who was the smallest of the equipment requests?I wanted to say, but I could barely tolerate it because it seemed like it was going to be a big mess. Anyway, I feel like Im laughing and laughing now. I was walking around for so long. I heard a feeble voice from Im Hanna, who smiled so softly and gently. There you are . Suh Hyun Ah. During this festival I can see the city! But at that moment, I heard a loud cry from someone in the front. I lift my head slowly and stare forward. From the place where the sky had fallen, a building with a lot of clouds rising like a cloud was caught. And I walked a little more and saw the city that was dyed with the sky in the sky. I have finally returned to the city. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Thank you. It is hard to see your comments. I am surprised that many people have experienced similar situations. ?. I am going to find this face soon after shaking bad memory. ???? Q1. I am curious about the equipment that has been acquired from the remains that have been explored so far. Sol) We will have some key devices next time. ???? Q2. When is the flag collection? Sol) will be shown next time. The target is Namdaemun. Q3 Then what about you? Sol) It comes out next time. The target is Limhan. Q4. When does abduction end? And when does the second part begin? Sol) Now I have two more. When you are finished, go straight to the second part. Q5 Vivien. SolOur apologies. I took it out to this abduction. I have not been able to write well because I still have a lot of knowledge about it. So, I will grab me once and finish my dare. At that time, it will be serialized in the abstraction form of the second part series. By the way I do not know how to study this. Should I watch a video? a Chapter 423 The scenery on the first floor of the Mansion House, the main building is simpler than expected. When you enter the entrance, you will see the counter on the front, and the long corridor to the left and the right. In the center, there is a very large and round space where tables and bulletin boards are arranged. The usual lobby is slack. Most clan members have private research institutes and accommodation. But today is different. All the clan members gathered together to show a taut face. It was a really tranquil atmosphere that everyone shut their mouths. I suddenly laughed as I understood why they did this. The reason is single. It is because of the many equipment in front of you. Hmm, huh. I felt a lot of gaze pouring out once or twice. I opened my mouth quietly, not wanting to take more time. Then, before we enter the festival in earnest, we will start the equipment settlement. I woke up quietly and moved to the center of the lobby. This settlement is a settlement based on the achievements of the Tower of Ice, the Tower of Valhalla, and the Paradise Lost. However, we focused only on core equipment, not all equipment. This is because it is considered to be just right for the atmosphere before the festival. Actually, though it was a lot on the side. I quickly ran around. On the ground floor, there were a variety of equipments laid out in a gentle light. All of the equipment has already been equipped with a Goods Appraisal, but the third eye is much more effective. Youd better take care of Hannah once. I decided to cut off my first start to Hannah, and I picked up the straight cloth. Then he put his hand inside and took out the precious jewels with dark indigo. It was the equipment that succeeded the rare class Medium Of Twilight. Hannah smiled a shame when she stared at her eyes. But already knowing that she was receiving, Vivian and Ansol sitting next to him was already in Busan. I lifted the jewel. It is the beginning of the settlement. Ill start right from this . I always thought I had a master, but today Ill give it to him. The rare class Twilight Ladies will be paid to you. I declared full payment instead of loan. As soon as she approached the stones, she grabbed her head and held it with both hands. A slight applause followed and she smiled. Finally a rare class. I will celebrate the same rank as me. Yohoho. Congratulations, sister. Youve finally got the rare class youve been waiting for. My, when did I expect to be unhappy Hannah shook her head. However, I was quite happy with my smile on my lips. I wanted to have some more celebration time, but I just walked to the next gear. Because there was a request from female clan members to finish the settlement as early as possible. It was the female clan members of the Mansioneur who managed the festival. In fact, I do not know what the festival will be. It is because the women clan members are sober that they will surprise me on that day. Anyway, I do not know what you are preparing for, but it would be better to finish it as fast as you can. The next target was a robe from the Tower of Ice and an ever discovered bow in the mule. Lunaris Robe of Ian Nora Erlach. (General description: Ancient Hall Plane, Luna Lys Loeb, the Princess of the Kingdom of Ianor. The Ianor kingdom used the moon-worshiping shrine as its national religion, and it had a tradition of sending the royal family to the shrine. Lunaris Loves is an item the temple dedicated to Elahel, who was to become the flower and saint of the Ianor kingdom at the time. There is a protective order engraved with moonlight on the outer surface of the robe. When the moon rises, it emits a weak light.) (Details: 1. If there is cooldown on the wearers ability, it reduces the time in half. 2. The protective order is stamped on the lobes. The wearer can make a full defensive judgment against a horsepower ability value of 50 or less, and some defensive judgment against a 60 or less. However, when receiving the moonlight, the resistance increases by 10 points. 3. You can use Blessings Of Moonlight, a potent ability in Lunaris Lobe. The bow of Pasa (General explanation: Pasa) C The first wing. It contains the power to break the bad and wrong aura.) (Detailed explanation: 1. It is Parsas bow which shows overwhelming attack power with respect to the energy related to Ma. However, Pasas ability is based solely on users magic ability.) I think these two equipments are also owners. I took a robe and a bow and looked at Ansol and Seunyuun alternately. Ansol laughed at his room with his face, but Seunyuun was quite surprised that his eyes were soaked. There are two priests in Mercenary. However, the middle part of the chest is exposed as a rhombus, and the leg side line is also visible, Luna Lice Lobe was a complete ladies for women. Sagittarius is likewise two, but Hannah already has a better bow, so she will not want Pasar s bow. At that moment, the playfulness suddenly suddenly revolves around Shin Jae-ryong. User Shin Young-ryong. Do you have any idea if you will get a Lunaris Robe? Shin suddenly surprised at the sudden place, Shinyeongryong blinked for a moment. But soon he showed a smile and laughed. Uh, good. Mercenary Road is the item that you give yourself . So lets try it on here? Now it was my turn to be embarrassed. in Eh? Then, when Anzols entanglement continued, Shin Jae-ryong laughed again and smashed his hands again. Hahaha It is a joke, a joke. I will not be able to cure the eyes of my colleagues as a priest, but I can not make it worse. So I thank you for your words. This one, I ate. The clan members burst into laughter as they shook their heads. There is a smile on the first floor lobby that was quiet until just before. In the meantime, I glanced down and said, Are you sure? I can accept it? There was an agony to worry about. Lunaris Lob will be a rarity for your ancestor. In addition, Pasas bow will be rushed to user Sunyuun who showed many works in the tower of Valhalla and the lost paradise. Do you have any objections? The clan members shook their heads together. There is no need to do it. It was not the equipment that they could use, but it was too bad to leave them alone. Wow! Wow! Ansol ran out coldly, and he began to pull the chariot serarunarizu robes. I held it for a while and released it for a moment. After all, she was not able to take advantage of her own strength, but she was laughing at the fallen state and hugging the robes. It seemed that I wanted to have it. I . Can I take this? If it is an bow, it is enough for the equipment you gave me last time. Sunyuun came back late and scratched his head. Instead of the answer, I pointed to the clan and clover who sent applause and the anol that ran round and round. Seunyuun laughed and gently paced his bow. After doing so, I took a moment to breathe. Now the only remaining performance was one set of equipment, one piece of equipment, and one piece of equipment. In fact, this was only a process of raising festivals. When choosing the equipment to be displayed at the end of the settlement, the clan members should be picked from a line that does not overlap as much as possible so that the clan can understand the allocation. Until now it was definitely OK. However, considering the remaining equipment, it was true that the clan members would be satisfied. Arcus Valkyrie, Set (General description: This equipment was worn by Arkus Valkyrie, the guardian of the rainbow goddess Flavius. Arkus Valkyrie is a hero who has been reborn as a combat virgin after being called by Flavius ??after her death. Normally it is sealed in the form of a necklace, but when the wearer releases it, weapons, helmets, armor, gloves and boots are recalled and automatically mounted on the body.) (This ability applies when you unlock the seal.): 1. Arkus Valkyries equipment is a summoning set that only women can use, only the virgin can draw the original power. 2. Arkus Valkyries power, rainbow auras can be used. 3. When the seal is released, the holding time is adjusted according to the wearers magic ability. Power, Stamina, and Durability are increased by 1 point, Dexterity, Power, and Fortune Stats are increased by 2 points.) Eves Blood (General description: Paradise was a region of great closeness, but at one time it was rich enough to be called a paradise on earth. But the surrounding nations that are envious of the paradise move the things in the dark, and the paradise is invaded. The inhabitants of Paradise bravely resisted, but they could not stop endlessly coming in, and they eventually perished. The blood of Eve is the last survivor of Paradise and the blood of Eve, the queen. Eves blood has special powers as it was Adams wife, called the half-body.) (Details: 1. Eves pedigree is not just the effect, but it can be effective when you want it. 2. The effect is divided into two cases and there is also one option. 3. The first case. Dexterity ability 80 points or less, Fortune stats 80 points or less: each increases by 2 points. 4. The second case. Agility is less than 90 points, Fortune stats are less than 90 points: each point will rise by one point. 5. The last option. One of your six stats is randomly selected and drops by 2 points. Then multiply the subtracted points by 2 and return by 4 points. Returned Ability Points Points can be raised freely, but the abilitys value is reduced to the tens of decimal places (the place of the day is counted as zero).You will not see any effect.) Bloody Scarf (General description: Adams scarf was given to Queen Eve by the king of Paradise. Adam bravely resisted the army of the abandoned relic, but he could not stop all the armies that were endless. Eventually, when Adam was finally caught up, Eve approached the king and brushed the blood into the scarf. Blessed with the blood of Adam, who was the king and paradise of Paradise, the scarf had a special ability.) (Details: 1. When you put a scarf, the movement speed of the wearer increases further. 2. You can use Assimilate, one of Adams powers. 3. You can use Absorb, one of Adams powers. Bloody scarf is not a problem. I was going to pay for the performance that was not in this place right now. The effect is also good, and she has contributed to the martineri so many people will understand. However, in the case of Arkus Valkyrie summoning set, the situation was a bit complicated. First of all, the most suitable class is Cha Shim, and the next best is Yu. However, Yus class was a gladiator of the dawn, based on a rare class of martial mercenaries. It was a user who did not fit with thick gloves. Cha Shaolin really suits you. The choice of giving tea to Shaolin was the best I could think of. But it was also a problem to give a cold. It s too good to have the equipment to settle. But she most recently entered the mallionary, and when she said it was an activity, she only participated in the Lost Paradise. User information is acknowledged, but if you take into account the contribution, it is true that you notice something from the cycle. I do not think I suddenly talked. I felt like I was back in good mood. It seems that he is worried about the remaining equipment. I quickly felt the need to organize my thoughts. okay . . . Arkus Valkyrie summoning set will be paid to Cha Shaolim. And Eves bloodline is soothe her. After a short breath, I calmly calmed my mind. It is not good to see Clan Road like this for a long time. So, even if there is room for discord, it would be better to go. I stood in front of the collar that emitted a gentle light. I opened my mouth quietly to the clan members. I used to say this to you in the past. We are not exploring to collect equipment, but exploring for use. Of course, I do not think Im good at it. So we have a thorough management of the class, and we have divided the equipment into a full payment and an emergency payment system. Soon as the necklaces are lifted up, the clan members seem to be coming up. As youve already seen, this necklace is a very good device to summon a set of Valkyrie. There is some limit, but you can use the power and raise the ability. So I had a lot of worries . Yes. Ill say it once and for all. This equipment is going to be outsourced to user Shaolin. Because I thought she could handle it best. At that moment, several clan members looked at the well. As everyone knows her pointy personality, she would have worried about what she might not know. But unexpectedly the face of the well was very pretty. No, as if you were not interested in necklaces. I looked at the well and I talked slowly. The gladiator of the dawn is a rare class based on the martial arts mercenary. In other words, it is necessary to promptly judge the situation and quick movements, so I thought that the Arkus Valkyrie summoning set which makes the body heavy does not fit. So instead of this necklace, agility and luck will be able to raise the pedigree of Eve. At that moment, Yu looked at me with a sullen gaze. It seemed to look pretty at first sight, but there was a sore stalks in the eyes. How about three seconds? He had an appetite with his face that he could not help it. Then he laughed and started applauding quietly. Just a pair . The clan members were quiet for a while, but soon they clapped along the well. I was able to breathe a breathe, seeing her approaching her body. I wanted to do it if I had to use it, but it seemed to be convincing to some extent. Soon after I handed Yu-jeong the lineage of Eve, I moved to Cha Shaolim. It was because it seemed that I would keep on waiting for these awkward faces to keep looking at each other. User Car Shaolin. Congratulations Merchant, loader. Kenichi Momoyama Its too much for me. But there is no matching user other than the car. And anyway, its a taxi. Ha, but Still lingering car shatter. I did not forget the motivation. Do not you just work hard that much? There is also a secret class Arcus Valkyrie in the warehouse. If you continue to work hard, you can get it. Ah, ah ! I handed my car necklace to Shaolin directly. She wrapped her hands around her neck, but she was already a step behind. I turn to the clan members who are laughing . No. Why are female clan members staring at ? Oh, is not it? When I first turned, it seemed to be staring at me, but once I blinked, everyone turned to smile. Anyway, the applause went down, and I was talking with my head. The last remaining bloody scarf will be issued to the user and the performance. Do you have an objection? The clan members say no.Chorus. It was a chance to see the influence of the performance of the clowns. I nodded once and decided to finish the settlement. Then I will finish the settlement with this. Thank you all. I finally finished all the bloody scarves. Sibling Congratulations. Congratulations. User Car Shaolin. Congratulations to those who give and those who give thanks. The face of the clan members was lively and lively. I was honestly a bit worried about it, but I thought it was a good deal. I opened my mouth one more time. Once the core equipment is finished, the remaining equipment is more. As mentioned earlier, we will open the warehouse to the clan members only in the future. If you have any equipment or class you want, please let me know. Ill do my best to make a positive review, and then Ill make a decision on whether its paid or not. There are a lot of equipment left. From the previously held equipment, this new special gem, the heart of paradise, various ornaments, fairy king and Pegasus eggs and so on. They were also very good equipment, but they are used in special circumstances, not in the installation, so they are excluded from the settlement. brother. quickly. Sibling When I was still in my mind, I heard the sound of rolling my feet and answering my feet. I asked him to finish the settlement as soon as possible. I applauded him and he focused his attention. Attention everyone. The settlement is over. You will have to look after the equipment you paid for, and youd better start the festival? At the same time, all the female clan members raised their bodies at once. It was as if I waited for the horse. I was silent for a while and I was quietly talking. Now its time to enjoy the festival that our female clan members have prepared. * Mercenary House 1st floor. Corridor in front of restaurant. I am hungry. Why do not you open the door like this when youre hungry? . What the hell did you do? Hehe. Brother Is not it expected? What do you expect . Hey, sure. Come this way. Something smells delicious? Oh, Really? Wow. I have not eaten since yesterday. Ahn Hyun rubs his stomach and clings to the door of the restaurant and nostrils his nose. I laughed as I watched my nose pace with him. After the closing, the festival started. No. Exactly just before the start. The male clan members of Mercenary are now awaiting outside in the cold. Because women asked me to wait a moment before I entered the restaurant. I was ready to get ready soon, but it was already over 20 minutes waiting. After all, he said that he could not wait anymore and broke his neck to the left and right. brother. Shall I just push it in? You often come to the movies. My brother is all right! When you cry like this, everyone rushes in You do it once. When I grabbed the door knob with a face that I really would like to do, I suddenly laughed as if I was dying. Its a big laugh, too. Soon, Hyun raised his body with a sigh. And I thought of something I looked round me with a face. Its a bitch. Then I see her playing sister. You can not come today? He said yes. I contacted you the hour before closing. The Academy period has been extended due to internal circumstances. It was. Kojo was originally scheduled to return immediately after completing the ceremony on the day, but the return was postponed due to some sort of circumstance. At that time, the festival was already almost finished, and it was impossible to cancel again. In the end, she declared the absence of the festival with tears. A-ha I think youll be very sorry, though. Will I get a communications fix? Lets do the festival. Sy! I did not want to see it, but I already brought it. As he pulled out the crystal ball from his neck, Ahn Hyun giggled and put on his arm. It was then. Were done! Come in now! From the inside, the sound of the oil well crying was heard. As soon as I opened the door, I was restrained one step ahead. I do not know what you prepared, but everyone would have suffered. So, even if you do not get what you expect, what do you like and please? It was true. Ahn Hyun nodded his head and slowly opened the door. Then the door opened wide and the sight of the restaurant was revealed. And right inside there were two women, both hands gathered together. Then I gathered my hands on my belly button and bowed my back. eoseo oseyo? Welcome to the Merchandise festival. Hehe. Greetings. And at that moment all the male clan members including myself stopped at the same time. The two women s identity was oil well and ansol. Ansol was a maid dressed by his employees, but he managed to get it. However, Yu s attire was so cheap that it could be seen. Why are you staying still? Do not you come in? Good luck. I heard the sound of breathe all over the place. Her dress was just a bunny dress. But if there are a few differences, are you wearing cat ears and tails in your head, buttocks? The exposure was also very severe. As he spread his mouth wide, he stunned and asked. you you! What is that dress? What is it? Whats wrong with this? Heehee! Is it a little painful? whew! It is good. The breasts are exposed more than half, and the thighs are mesh stockings? Good luck. They are very determined and exposed. Why. Its cute. And I wanted to try it on once. Anyway, I did not wear you to look at it, you care? No. I care. I can not use it. Giggle. Why. Do you? Hey ~ Ong ~. He lifted both hands. Then, with a frowning expression, she cried with a cat crying. Ahh! My eyes! My lie down! Jarryong is brother! Sola! Come on! Ahn immediately fell on the floor, and began to glow. But no one responds. In the end, Ahn Hyun, who got up quickly, turned around and grumbled. Ah. I just want to go. I saw you suddenly fell out of taste. Speed ??is strange. Thats good. Naga I go out and eat you alone. Just go into the restaurant. Ill kill you. Wherever he came from, Yu replied with a fresh smile as he turned around and turned Squreph. Whether I really did not want to go out, Ahn turned his soul away. Ew, Stop fighting this good day. I opened the door and lets get started. I can hear the crook here. magneton. Everybody come in. Soon after, I stepped in between the two of them. The gait is still similar to model walking, and it seems that she has not escaped from sex play. I moved the pace in. And then, it gave a slight resilience to the sight of the restaurant caught in the eye. The structure of the restaurant has changed. It was the feeling of seeing the buffet. In the center of the hall there are tables and tables, and on the outskirts of the kitchen there are a lot of good food and drinks. The most impressive of them was the female clan members. They were preparing their own food in their aprons. He heard the elasticity of everyone, and he went forward with a smile and a smile. Most of the food needed for the festival was made or bought. It is divided by type, so take it with you, but it is not the end of it. Do you see our sisters cooking there? Since your sisters are preparing the food, go to your favorite place and bring out the plate. So, the food you cooked on the spot is on your own? how was it? Boo . I wanted to tell you . What if my sister tells me everything Magnificent. I was impressed by the stretch. The restaurant was refurbished in an atmospheric setting and the food was well prepared, but I was suddenly thrilled to say that it was cooked by myself. Other men seemed to be more excited as well. After a while, the oil wells and brushes picked up the plates on one side. I gave it to one person and pretended to go away. For reference, I am not confident in cooking and I am in charge of serving. Please let me know if you need anything. Ah. I warn you, its free to see with your eyes, but be ready to touch it. Heehee! Fuck you. I do not touch it even if I touch it. Ahn Hyun grunted with his unconcerned face and ran to the kitchen with a dish grabbed. Then, starting with Ahn Hyun, the male clan members also started to move by receiving one or two plates. Ah. You can touch it at will. Its a clan road special service. I do not need that kind of service. He poured out the dish with a good wink. And I responded calmly and received a dish. Soon after, I was able to see Yu Jeong-min, who was standing in front of me in an awkward position. He stood staring blankly holding the hand of Won Hsi C soo. So, when I approached it slowly and poked my back, I could see Yu C jeong, who was surprised and turned around. Ah. Clan Road. It is a stone. You can comfort yourself. Yes, it is. Hahaha after Why are you still. The festival has already started. The nephew nodded as if he knew. right. But it looks like HyeSu wants to watch for a while . I was waiting for a while. Ah Right Won Hye C soo plays the giggle as if the word is right. As she turned her gaze, she could see her looking around the place, holding her baby unicorn. The curiosity of the pupil is something very strange. Then it suddenly came to the conclusion that Won Hye Su is pregnant. After a long time, her abdomen was raised. A friend opened his mouth. Its awkward. Is this still awkward here? Huh. Everything is awkward. But it does not mean bad. I just finished the settlement, and this festival . It was a hell of a day until a few months ago . I feel so suddenly happiness. Well, I feel good. Yu Jeong C min stroked the ship of Wonsyesu several times and laughed lowly. Yes, it is. Good mood. It is a feeling of happiness that I feel for a long time indeed, and it is awkward and it is dying. Right Right At that time Won Hye-soo pulled the arm of Uchimmin. Now Im hungry and I shrink my belly with a touching face. Thank you anyway. Clan Road. You are my friend. The poet touched his shoulder once, and soon he took one of them and headed toward one side. Its a good man. A benefactor. Good. After looking at the back of the two for a while, I started moving again. I started to get hungry. There were a lot of other foods, but I was thinking of eating from the food that the female clan members made instantly. So where do you want to go? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. Volume control failed. I wrote it all night, but that was the limit. ; ?; Actually, there are about 4,000 more in the back, but I have to look at more hands. I mean, I have to be more elated . It is hard to see the text now. -_- a It keeps getting drowsy. Hugh. Originally, it is the end of the abduction tomorrow? I have one more abduction, but I will fix it on the end. I will add one more today, and I will be able to match the abduction closing date that was scheduled when I put it last time tomorrow. I am sorry for the failure to adjust the volume. _(__)_ Chapter 424 The instant food booth consisted of four places instead of six. Inside the middle booth, there is a place where two people are cooking together. What do you think about anything. They make food directly. The first place where the footsteps came from was the booths with Haji and Hannah. I smelled the smell and it was Hannah s skill. I had already tasted it in Love House . That is to say, proven ability. meat! meat! Meat ~! Meat ~! There was a passenger who arrived first. Ahn Hyun was singing meat while knocking on the plate. I was struck by the discomfort, but I decided to go over this once again with a happy face. Hello Oh, Suhyun. Are you on our side first? When I approached her, she greeted me with a smile. Yes. It smelled so good that I was attracted to the temple. Ho Ho. Its a good choice. We won, Hannah. right? Sure do. We also have eyes on our clan road. Afterwards. Oh, my sister. I baked it. Very well. Soo-hyun Give me the plate. Ill take it. I had a headache. Is it so important to come here first? Im going to go all the way anyway. Anyway, as soon as she reached out to the plate, she started to reduce the meat one by one. Oh, Haeyeon Sister! We came first! Then, the passenger, Ahn Hyun, raised a strong complaint. He does Cold water also has up and down. Or go elsewhere and eat first. Wait. Ill cook it soon. Afterwards. I burst into tears in the answers of Ha Yeon and Hannah. No. Why is it crying? Im sorry. As expected, the meat was quite good. The fragrance that is spreading moderately and the softness of the chewing flesh were really good even if it was called cooking. I felt a strange feeling and looked at her. Youre right. Did you originally do this well? How did you see me? A woman who knows how to cook At that moment, Hannah heard a giggling. Hae-yeon noticed a sudden notice and soon laughed at her awkward face. Ho Ho. I can not play. But this is delicious As soon as we made the festival plan, we got Hannah. If you can not cook, you have to stick with the good guy and help him. A-ha I think I know what you mean. Hannah shrugged her shoulder with a gentle smile of courtesy. I handed the remaining meat to Ahn. Even though he wanted to eat, he could not ignore his eyes. Then, we move to the next booth. I was able to find out that this booth dish was vegetable type that I was eating vegetables slowly. Did you stay here? Huh, this is the Clan Road. Welcome, Clan Road. Thank you very much. Freshly roasted vegetables are very delicious. Im very good at this. It is one? I looked into the booth at the end of Shin Jae-ryong. And as he said, I was able to find a piece of apron. Reduce the fire here . I put half a spicy sauce I do not even know the fact that I came. Where the cold-eyed pupil of the example went, one was frying the vegetables hard with the spice in the nose. It was quite fresh scenery. I laughed and talked. Good bye. Han was surprised and surprised. I approached a few steps and slowly reached out my hand. You are here . Oh, brother? Still Han-tuld tried reflexively, but he was only in the middle of cooking. Within a short time, she stole her smooth rhythm gently. I got the spice here. After showing the spice on my thumb, I gently licked it with my tongue. It was a little squeezed but the taste was ok. One was flirting. Oh, brother! He, what if you eat it ! What is it? What? Is it delicious? And? Oh, no, not that The taste of the spices was not bad. Anyway, the booth rating is good, can I get a dish, too? As he nodded out the plate, he watched me with his red-faced face. Then he started to move his hands, staring at the elongated glare. Is it so embarrassing to nothing? Han-ful, while blushing his face every moment, gave up the stir-fry of Yone vegetable. When I took a chopstick into my mouth, I could hear the fresh smell of the fragrant incense. To be honest, it is not as delicious as the elders say, but it was a decent level. As soon as the vegetable was pouring in the middle of the day, Hanhwa carefully asked. How about you? Its better than I thought. Just eat. Really? Yes, I can, I thought that I was glad, and I was breathing with a relieved face. However, the inspirer and Shin Jae C ryong seemed to be disagreeable, and walked to the tortoise and extended the plate again. Heh. Clan Road. Its better than I thought. This is very delicious. Is not it new Shin? Right, sir. The spice shoots and the vegetable fragrance is also very good. Lets get inspired and Shin Jae-ryongs house. It was a pity that I could not help it. Oh, no. Dont do that.) In spite of the restraint of Han, the favor did not stop favoritism. Uh, no. I can send it to my wife right now. Is not that right? Clan Road? OK. I am sure she will be very happy. Clan Road. How does that sound? Yes Of course, I had no choice but to wonder. Not in the middle of the night. I am eating vegetable stir-fry in the middle of nowhere, but suddenly we have a strange question. Grandparent Mysterious . Why are you doing this to my brother . Please, stop The body of one person can not be twisted, and it is distraught. The elderly man laughed at the same time that his appearance was fresh. Im sorry. Shin Jae-ryong, have you heard? Ha ha ha ha ha I heard. Its my brother. This is really meaningful. Oh really, why do not you ! It was almost like begging that the tone was squeaky now. If I laughed here, it would really sound, I chose to avoid the place quietly. I almost ate it anyway and now I had to move slowly. The next booth chef was Cha Shaolin. Five. Clan Road came. Hurlux. As soon as I arrived, Sasha Felix knew what I knew. At the same time, it seemed to be a kind of noodle to suck the thin side. Noodles are a favorite dish for me personally. I was able to see the car shaolin, which was in front of the booth. User Car Shaolin. eoseo oseyo? Clan Road. Sasha said it was delicious. Can I have a bowl of noodles? Clear right. Please Wait Cha Shaolin replied briefly and began to tease his hands quickly. It is. It is. Quiet yet accurate knife sounds make your ears happy. I gazed quietly at Shaolin. A necklace hanged on a white, fine neck was touched. Cha Shaolin was dressed well and looked very good. I would say that it is like a new color city with a calm figure and a beautifully raised head. haha. You can expect it. Our masters food is really good. Sashas voice was heard next to him when he was looking at the faraway car Shaolin. I replied that he was too hard to play, and Sasha went on to say that he wanted to eat it once. So sharing such a sadam, booth stand I finished. Give me a plate. I heard a sound. Cha Shaolim carefully packed the noodles and pushed his arms around the plate. I hope you have a taste. The horse is beautiful and still does not look at me. His head turned sideways, his eyes half-closed, his eyes closed. I will enjoy this food. I answered the ritual, and then I heard the chopsticks. Hurlux. Hmm Soon after I sucked the noodles, I had to be surprised. The noodles melted gently and melted softly with the tongue, and the vegetables mixed on the face were crunchy and excellent in texture. And warm soup spreading throughout the body. It was appreciated objectively and it was really comparable to high performance. When I looked at my eyes with great eyes, I saw a car shaolin that had both hands gathered all the time and had a hand in hand. How are you? I asked the evaluation within and I answered frankly. Its great. It is really delicious. Thank you. Cha Shaolin bowed his head and began to trim the material again. It is. It is. I used a rhythmical knife to stir up a bowl of noodles. I thought about eating one more dish, but I decided to stop there for the first time. He said that he would come back and then he made his way to the next place. The remaining personnel were Vivienne and South Dakota. Everyone likes good food. I do not know, but the food of Vivian and Namdaemun also had an unfounded expectation that it would be delicious. It is a pleasure to stand in front of the booth. Bullshit! Great, Clan Road! Someone suddenly popped out and grabbed my waist firmly. ?I was able to see Park Hyun-woo staggering his body with a distorted face. The legs were shivering and the sweat on the forehead seemed to fall down quickly. User Park Hyun-woo? Go, do not go! Yes What do you mean? Was not it going to the front booth now? I nodded my head. The only place left was there. Well, you should never go! You can not lose the Clan Road like this! Park grabbed me harder. As if I could never send this in the future. It was then. Oh, Kim Soo-hyun came? Yoink! Did we come to Clan Road? When the two women s voices were heard, Park Hyun C woo said, Heik! I ran away from Mt. When I turned my head, why did I want to do this, I suddenly stopped. Break . He, stop ! SpongeBoble I do not know why, but Sunyoung was lying on the floor and shaking his body. It is also a mouthpiece in the mouth. Vivian was squatting beside him and poking black lumps into his mouth. puck! puck! puck! puck! Then, the apron was wielding a sore throat swiftly. Every time you hit a chopping board, the material jumps up with your right hand. Clan Road. I waited. I made it hard. So, can you please taste it? Ahaha! I reflexively stepped back. Kim Soo-hyun What are you doing? Here, you can also get a service to feed yourself. Yohoho. But Vivian raised me quickly and pulled me. Drawing without a doubt, I instinctively activated the third eye. Unidentified food. (General description: I understand that it is a combination of various ingredients. But I can not imagine what the cook intended.) (Details: Maybe not of this world. I recommend that you do not just eat.) I encourage you not to eat. I stared at the information blankly. How on earth can you make such a jerk food? I shook my head sharply. Hey, just a second. I suddenly get a double. Ew, Just do not eat one. Is it really delicious? look! He also eats and faints. Its good enough to be fainting. Ahaha. Sunyoungs head was torn down. .This is brutal. Kim Soo-hyun Ah Mr. Suhyeon! Now, you know. However, an unidentified black lump quickly approached the nose. I thought quietly as I watched the masses protruding from both sides. Maybe today is my last. * After the meal time of going to heaven and hell, the festival went into the next chapter. Actually, there is no separation from the next chapter. It was all fun to have a drink with the drink. Thats exactly what I need. When I waved my head, I felt a soft touch of my neck. She glances up and looks at Hannah who sends a fourth quarter smile. Woke up? Are you okay? Still . I think Im going to die. It was turned upside down enough to be stunned because of the forced inhalation of food, but seems to have improved a little because it took a little rest. Fuhu. A little more rest. I rubbed my head in my thighs, and I looked up at my head. I do not see why he does not enjoy the festival. I thought I was going to hurt my thigh and I slowly got up. I leaned against the wall of the restaurant and stared at the scene of the festival. The first thing I noticed was the first one. He was taking a deep breath with a pretty nervous face. Then he stepped forward and stood in front of the car. The gait seemed to be watching military exercise training. Greetings, User Car Shaolin! I am Ahn Hyun! If you do not mind, can I talk to you for a minute? You can speak Korean Cha Shaolin made his eyes round, but his head nodded. Looking at Ahn Hyun Hyung, I turned his gaze to another place. Won Hye-soo is still enjoying the baby unicorn. He was smiling at the beginning of the year with a smile. Yu was in a drinking match with Sasha Felix, and the referee was Jae Yeon. Ansol walked wiggle and fell down, and the one that had fallen first became her bed. The gentleman and the new man were smiling at each other by banging the liquor. Vivien was roaming everywhere with a dish of pre-made food. Finally, someone got caught. It was Sunyuun that passed by unfortunately. Hey! Dont You Ah, ah! Sunyuun screamed and fled. As I watched Vivien chasing me, I laughed inside. A tumultuous turmoil comes from everywhere. Fortunately, everyone seemed happy. And then, Suh Hyun-ah. You know me. I watched the festival for such a long time and I raised my strength and raised my strength. Ow! Oh, Where? After, hard. Ill take a break. Yes? So what is the festival? Well Ill take a little rest at the hostel and Ill be down if its okay. I guess its all night. Do you want me to grab you some drinks? I shrugged my shoulders. It was meant to be done at will. He quickly stepped outside the restaurant, crossing the Anzol, which fell in the form of a cross. The moment I passed the hallway and climbed up the stairs, I stopped paddling. I felt that someone was standing up. I was able to see a woman standing quietly and a man lying on a bed while pushing his face. Han and Lee Park Hyun. Im sorry. One by one. Forgive me. Why are you doing this now? I came to Mercenary. And I like this place . I once thought that I wanted to work properly. But before that, I thought it was important to apologize to you and ask for forgiveness. Please enjoy your hair. But Park Hyun C woo did not lift his head. Han C soo kept breathing and grabbed his hand slowly. I know how well you played for me in Golden Lion. And that did not mean my brother. One by one We just split the road for a while. It was an unavoidable situation. indeed? Thank you. I watched quietly and took a step. It was virtually over, and it would not be polite to see more. Wait a minute. I can not go to this place. I struggled for a while and then I stepped into the garden. The genus was still bad, but I wanted to enjoy the festival more. I thought that it would be better to calm down the cold wind and set a spirit of humility. As expected, the garden was very cool. It was a feeling that I was blown up to my chest as I woke up a strong wind. The complicated mind is settled down and the head which was matted is arranged. I walked to the pond where I had been winding for a while. I was going to do simple cleansing. It was when I arrived at the pond just across the garden. Yes. it is. There was a passenger in the pond. I was stunned by the unexpected situation. Clan Road? The first person to come was the South. She was holding her feet in a moonlight-lit pond with a bottle in one hand. Although I won for a while, I felt that she was so beautiful, covered in brilliant light. Heres how Why here We talked at the same time and at the same time, we all ate. A little time passed, and he carefully opened his mouth. There is something to think about for a second. I want to get some air. This is an alumni. Then he touched the floor with one hand with a good face. Wow. So why do not you have a breeze together? the filtering element. After a while, I was seated next to Mr. Quiet night. A pond with moonlight. And the silence of awkwardness. It was sad to say that this unfortunate lack of despair was inconvenient. Im sorry about that. Actually, I put a lot of good things in my body. So I do not even know that Haha Sure. In fact, Do you really know?I wanted to say. However, it was a barely submerged genitals, and vomiting was the only thing to think about. I opened the door by thinking about turning the topic. Ah. Do you remember what happened in the lobby last time? If the lobby . Ahaha. Did you yell at me then? all right I already forgot. No. That is not it. I did not mean it in the sense that you think. Umm . . . Yes Sure! What do you mean by that? On the door of Namdae, I looked up at the sky. And recalling that day, Najik opened his mouth. She was really pretty at that time. I honestly opened my mouth. Then. I thought it was beautiful to see him smiling with Vivien. Yeah. Thats it. I just wanted to see it often. So thats what I said, there was no other meaning. Suddenly, he seemed to think for a moment and opened his mouth with his palm. A-ha So I was pretty smiling and I would like to see it often. Yes, I did. You say that? Yes chinchayo Yes I replied that I was in a somewhat exciting tone. Then the gaehu gave a slight nasal sound, suddenly laughing and laughing at his head. I was very pleased with the smile on my mouth. Soon afterward, I felt the gaze after the sword stare at me, and I took my gaze down again. Im glad you understood. What about festivals anyway? It seems to be fun. Sure do. Enjoy. Its the first time Ive ever been in a Hall Flannel. Ah. Is this the first festival? This is the first time I have a festival in the clan. Afterwards. This is not only a silk festival, but a fun place every day here . Yes If you think about it now, I feel it was a good choice to get into Mt. Suddenly, he answered with a smile. After the talk, I felt the softness of my mind by looking at me and laughing. Thank you for saying that. I think it was a good choice to accept the diagnosis. Ah. I was a little surprised at that time. I thought youd see me badly because of the rumors surrounding me, but I was more pleased than you thought. Frankly, I was a bit worried. But I was not worried because of rumors. Sure do. Suddenly, he looked up. I was quietly speaking. I was a little curious about what I came to as a martinerie, after I had shed the request of Istanelow. Umm . . . You wondered why I came to Mercenary? Yes Hmm. It was true. It may be a pretty good clan now, but at that time there was a clear gap between Istanelow and Mercenary. And the gap still exists. There was no word for a long time. Im thinking of something that is barely peeling lips slightly. Whirling, whirling. Suddenly the cold wind blew and rubbed us lightly. Suddenly, his hands fell on his slightly fluttering head. In that state, she stared at the center of the pond and opened her mouth. Clan Road. I heard a little bit, and I have a question. I will listen. A voice after a serious sword. I calmly calmed down and squinted at her. I noticed that it was not as exciting as before. Soon after, Nae C eun silently licked his lips. Ill give you what you asked. Clan Road. Why I came to the mansion. Do not you know why? I turned my head puzzled at the unexpected words. It was still looking at the pond. I just took my butt slightly and came close to my side. Suddenly I felt a throbbing feeling. Why did I come to Mercenary? Do you really know why? Haha After the Clan Road. No Suhyeon A voiceless voice is echoing, and then this head of the person turns back and stares at me in front. It was close enough to feel the breath of each others shoulders. Suddenly I feel a soft touch that covers the back of the hand. Ill do it again. Really, really why I came here. You can not guess a little bit? The eye after the sword which said so was shining more clearly than ever before. * Not here either. Hannah narrowed Amy by closing her fourth floor hostel. I was told that I would definitely go to the hostel and rest. However, the appearance of Kim Soo-hyun was not seen anywhere. Hannah stared at the stairs for a while, kicked her tongue, and walked. The direction was not the stairs but the office opposite. Toc Toc Suh Hyun-ah. Are you in the office? Yes, I knocked on the door, but I do not hear the answer. Are you sleeping? Ill go inside once. Come on. Hannah opened the door with the expectation that she might. But the office is also empty. A deep sadness broke out between her lips. Im having a rest . Where the hell did you go Hannah is deeply sighing. She was about to turn, but then suddenly stopped. It was because of the window that the moonlight was seen over the office desk. There was an open terrace in front of it. Did you go to the garden? Hannah slipped inwardly as she thought it was true. I know the trespassing, but I thought I would just look at the garden through the window. If Kim Su C Hyun finds him, he will go down to the garden and if not, he will return to the restaurant. Hannah reached the window quickly and pushed hard on the door to the terrace. A cold wind blew through the cracks. She was careful not to break the imported beverage, she walked out. The moon, rising in the sky, was beautifully dyed the garden with splendid light. Hannah raised her strength by raising her horsepower. And slowly began to sweep the garden. She suddenly laughed, thinking that she was doing everything to give her a drink. It was then. Suddenly, Hannahs eyes stopped on either side. It was a place where there was a pond, where the light was exceptionally reflected. And in the pond, a pair of men and women sitting on each other leaned against each other. Its black. Hannah swallowed her saliva. And I did not know it myself, I boosted my strength. Then, with the fingernails seemingly approaching, the blurred vision becomes more accurate. And that was the moment. Oh, It happened at a moment. The faces of the men and women who sat in the pond were instantly met. Hannah stopped breathing. Cling! At the same time, a cracking terrace sounded like something was cracking. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== There are a lot of things I want to say, but I will tell you briefly. 1. It looks like the next midnight update will be difficult. Maybe I will come up in a similar time today. There is a lot of content in the last meeting. Anyway, Ill write down as quickly as possible. 2. Cancer Sosley is alleged to lie naked. 3 Columns Chapter 425 How long have you been wrong? Where do I go from where? One thing is certain, it did not happen from the beginning. The world of Hall Plane measures and measures the value of human beings as user information. Among them, I was able to have a good level of user information because of its high potential. C That user is the chief of this user academy? Whats your name? C Huh. There are already many clan in the eye. I would like ~. okay . . . When I first came to the Hall Plane, I was definitely a noteworthy user. But it did not last long. Every single thing went wrong with just one mistake. Who should blame it? Me Or are you an assailant? The correct answer was me. It is my fault for believing in someone personally and my fault for making a wrong choice. With that one wrong choice, the world I live in has been forcibly changed from the user to the bumper. At first I could not believe it. I could not believe it. The Redeemer Mt. When I first saw it, he was the one who laughed more softly than anyone else. At the user academy, he was nervous enough to say that it was going to be hard at the beginning. C After this user academy is over I will create a new clan. C Everything. Would you like to join me? Id be really happy if you could come with me. I said I would. At that time, he was the only resting place I could lean on in this barren world. No. I thought so. After the user academy completion ceremony, my expectations were completely missed. As soon as I realized that my future colleagues were boomers, the rest place suddenly turned to hell. And the subsequent conviction and intimidation. C Do you know what Im saying outside? He said he was a traitor. C You too. Now, just give up and accept your fate? The boomer is absent. Hahaha! They had to suffer all kinds of hardships that were difficult for them to get into their mouths. As the day passed, I felt that my body and mind were getting tainted. At first I denied the reality. Next, I begged him to release it. After that, it was not. And finally, he gave in and accepted. I decided to abandon the user and adapt to the fate of the tramp. But I did not give up very much. I was deeply committed to paying back all the shame I had received, that someday I would strike the back of my head. To do that, I had to build up strength. Since then, I have become a thoroughly bummed man. Of course, it was only acting. He pretended to obey and follow, but he always chilled a cool sword in his heart. One year passed, and time passed. Did I think I gave up? From a certain moment my suspicions about me began to diminish. At the same time, the training of boomers was carried out. I started to teach me, and I had a lot of practical experience. I really improved my skills and I improved my surroundings and my treatment gradually improved. Not only that. I also got the secret class Gifu, which was unearthed through the ruins, and got the kendo called Sora. It may well be that the users who were victimized by the plan for the upbringing were found to be myself. I knew some facts when I arrived at that time. The first is that there is a great deal of tension between the boomers. The second is that Mt. Yungang tried to make me a leader of the tramp. And the third thing is that I made me an executive officer and tried to use it for something. Time has passed. One day, I felt I had a chance to wait. For a long time, the surveillance was released, and at the same time, a command fell on Mt. C Its a mission that needs a secret. You have to move as few as possible. Soon after, I and five other people, including Mt. And when I thought I had some distance from the rest of the boomers, I was able to get out the knife that had changed for years in my heart. One thing I do not like is that I could not kill Mt. But it was okay. Even though I could not kill Mt. Yi, the city of users was in front of me. It was me who had good memories when I was in the city, so I was sure I could go back to the first days. Until I broke the necks of the murdered bums and entered the city, I thought so. But it was my mistake. Once I was able to get back to the city, I was recognized for having tied the throats. But C Who was that user? Its pretty familiar. C Alas, the left. You said it was a secret class. Ah The traitor? C A traitor? I do not know He completed his user academy and disappeared with the traitor Yijiang. Oh, and then I should say it is the concubine of the traitor? Real So, I heard that you ate with a hundred percent bum . Why the hell are you back? The city was not as warm as I thought. In the city, the mountain of Mt. I was no exception. The eyes of users who see me were not much different from those of Mt. But it was okay. When I worked hard, I was sure that one day I would be able to remove this tag. So I ignored the messenger to return to the bum, and killed the spy who delivered the messenger. It was a will of never going back again. But it was not as easy as I thought it would be to take off the tag, The Redeemer. C Did you hear the rumor? He . Are you nervous anyway? C Why are you acting alone? Do not you have a different plan? At some point, strange rumors began to turn. The rumor that I am the spoiler s spy is beginning to turn. It turned out to be a camouflage, the user was a clan, and everyone started to watch out for me. I could instinctively feel that the bum was shedding information about me. It was an attempt by users to distrust me, and at the same time to get rid of my seat. Of course, since I have a secret class called Gyu-hoo, there was a place to reach out to me occasionally. The man who met with the matter of joining the clan that day still remains in my memory clearly. C We accept user information, but . Honestly, it is true that the rumor surrounding your gifu is not good. The opposite is severe inside. Well What should I do . C Well, if you do not, theres not a lot of ways. How about you? Would you trust me once? The horse was spinning, but the eyes of the man were burning ugly. It resembled the pupil that I had exposed to me after Mt. At that moment, the miserable memories of the past revived, and the man in front of him suddenly felt disgusting. The emotions that barely buried in the city, or were about to bury, exploded at one point. I suddenly thought that. My body is far away from the bum, but I still think it is a bum. I am influenced by the bum, when I am a bum, I do not forget my memory, and even my users see me as a bum. As a result, I was able to get into a clan. But when I realized that it was a cunning clan somewhere to keep an eye on me, it was just a snob. I thought it was the same. There is nothing here or there. I barely got back to the user, and I was in a position to be monitored here as well. Then I found a late regret. It was too hasty. I should have waited a little longer. When I became an executive, I could have known more important information about the bum. Even if we knew only a list of spies mixed in the least users, it would not have been so tied up. The boomers were persistent and persistent. The spies spread rumors about me, restricting their activities, and did not slow down the look of surveillance. After I was refused a request to participate in the Plan for the Extermination of the Boomer which I thought was the last chance, I decided. To seclusion. In fact, there was no alternative. There was nothing I could do in that situation, and I did not want to go back and die. But We can not continue to live like this, so let s try again and have a chance. As I thought so, I began to live a secluded life avoiding the surveillance of the bums as much as possible. Opportunity came faster than I thought. One day, when the northern continent was flooded with war news. I was told that one of the vagrants and executives, White Scepter, was taken prisoner. I also received a new request. I was able to receive a messenger to participate in the eastern camp ahead of the war with the Western continent and the Allies. After entering the city, there is a chance that I was so desperate. When I finally moved to the eastern camp, I could see the situation of going back. The confession of white paper Yan revealed the spies which were mixed in the users gap. In the meantime, it seems that the spies who received the orders for me were carrying some parts by the side. Of course, the innocence was not perfectly clear. The users who were still suspicious eyes were placenta. Understanding goes. Anyway, when they were there, they would have known me as a perfect bum. But the mole was found out all the better than before. He is no longer under surveillance, and is no longer restricted by his actions. Prejudice still exists, but the way to change minimum recognition is open. I was satisfied with that fact alone. Honestly, I was puzzled at first. I woke up one morning and the situation around me was completely relaxed. At the same time, I was curious. Who is it? Who ever did this simple thing that I could not achieve even though I struggled? Who the hell took me out of this hell? It seems to have been since then. Mercenary Clan Road, Kim Soo-hyun became interested in the user. * Honestly, when I first saw it, it was really strange. I did not feel any disgust when I saw men in the past. What would I have done? that . How was it A cold wind passes through the tip of the nose. The superior water, the garden, the sound of the grass rubbing each other s body can be heard. I felt a sense of homogeneity. Affinity? Yes, a sense of identity. Deep wounds, deep sorrow. It was exactly what I was looking at. I have never seen it before, but it was a kind of unfamiliar gaze. I mean, I am a user who has similar wounds and sorrows as South Korea? Suddenly, he looked back at me. And he opened his mouth silently with a serious earnest eye. Maybe you should have thought strange. When I saw it in Prishica, the first time I looked at it, the woman I was looking at was stubborn. If this is your first meeting, is it the control room of Koryo Clan? Certainly, then I was staring at me. Actually, I wanted to say thank you for a word . It was strange. And there was one question. I wonder what he was going through. I did not even dream about that. I thought I was interested in me again. Haha It was nothing more than a joke to stop the mood getting serious. However, NAD nodded slowly as if I were right. Then he laughed his chin with one hand and laughed softly. Yeah. Right. Oh, is not it? I was wondering, and I was curious. I wanted to get to know the user Kim Soo-hyun, who was named Mercenary Road, once more. So I searched it secretly. If you were not interested, you would not have done that. I was embarrassed. This mouth was always a problem. Why do things sometimes go differently than I intended? I wanted to leave it as it was. It was the user academy that was most impressive from Mr. Suh. Even though I received a lot of clan offers, I took the kids I met during the rite of passage to the world. Thats No matter how you think about Suhyeon, it seemed really nice to me. If I were one of them, I would have been very happy. Because it was a dream I wanted when I first entered Hall Plane. Nam was still smiling. I have been smiling all the time since I spoke. When you tell your past, and now. During the war, it was the same reason I tested Mr. Suhyon for special tricks. I wanted to talk once, but I got a good excuse. I remember Dalian then. you speak Korean well I did not have a problem. The 0 year user overwhelmed me with my first exchange, and I almost missed it. Haha And I did not say it until I was defeated. Its not just that. Suddenly I do not get upset when I see Suhyeon. Do you know how embarrassed I was then? The guy you were interested in turned into a strange guy for a moment. Nadin nodded his head with a face that was not so good. At that moment, she and I burst into laughter. Ahhah! Hahaha I felt a laughing pass, and I felt my head touching my shoulders. But it is not as tense as before. I wonder if I have heard many stories from him. Now, only a comfortable feeling has spread to the whole body. At first I was very confused. Why do you keep gazing at this man? The feeling that started with a simple interest was so complicated that I could not ask myself later. So you started to avoid gazing on the way? Yeah. I do not think it will be complicated, but if I just stand in front of me, I have been vibrated repeatedly. How about now? Its still complicated, do not you know? A bold word that you will not spit out at any time. But now it is different. The mind is calm, and the noodle feels a bit out of action. Suddenly the first uncomfortable aura disappeared, and there was a strange air flow between me and the South. Namdaeg shook his head. No. Not now. I had a chance to find out what emotions I felt at that time. If the occasion It was from Barbara, Barbara. Soon I felt my head slowly leaning against my shoulder. Suddenly, he tried to breathe deeply. after. After the meeting, I met Mr. Suhyun, right? I did. At that time, when Estan Tourou Road announced that he would recruit me in front of Mr. Suh. I feel weirdly unpleasant. I see it. And when Mr. Suhyun told me that he would welcome me when he came to Mt. At that time, I felt happy on the contrary. It was not a lie, I really felt good. It feels so contradictory and barely At that moment, he stopped talking. And then she looked at me. His gentle eyes in his eyes seemed like he was just about to say something important. I paused for a moment but nodded slowly. It was an unspoken signal that I could talk to them. Since joining the siege, I have continued to chew on the feelings of the day. And I was convinced. Could it be a simple favor? Noda eased his head and opened his mouth in a quiet tone. Im sure it goes beyond favors. Because there is one more thing. There is one more thing. Finally, the lips of Namdae drew soft lines. At that moment, I felt suddenly stop breathing. A garden in which moonlight fades. The twilight darkness had settled down, but the reflections along the waves were shining brightly around the pond. In a dark garden, in a space that turns out to be clear. Now Finally, he opened his mouth. Im excited. And I asked blankly. Excited . Yiyo Suddenly, he nodded his head and slowly took my hand and led him to his chest. I did not resist. She pulled her arms out and pulled her as she wanted. Soon, I felt the texture of the boobs touching my fingers. Pounding. At the same time, a weak vibration transmitted on the palm of a hand. When I heard that you were coming to Mercenary, I was throbbing, my heart was running. Throbbing, throbbing. It was. This pounding feeling was definitely a heartbeat. Every time I see Mr. Suhyun, whenever I hear Mr. Suhyun, whenever Im next to Mr. Suhyun. Whenever I feel like this, my heart is throbbing. Users The left. Why did you choose Mercenary? This is my answer. Clan Road, and Mr. Suh. Suddenly, as soon as the confession of Na Dae-eun continued, I had no idea in my head. It was just a white blank for the first time I was through the first and second cars on the Hall Plane. This unfamiliar feeling that I did not feel when I was playing with Dae-yeon and Go-Yeon. okay . . . Now I am clearly excited. I gazed at Muldaeun. She smiled once again. How about Mr. Suhyun? Suhyun is also excited when he sees me. I listened to one of the remaining arms and felt my hand on my left chest. Pounding. Then little by little. It is a little bit. Excited, excited! I felt that the heartbeat was gradually accelerating. The speed felt by the left hand began to be similar to the speed felt by the right hand. I have not done this before. Swallow saliva and connect horses. It seems to have begun to pound for a while. Strangely, its getting faster. Its not even strange. Its a natural phenomenon. is that so? Yes. It is also a phenomenon that pleases me. Suddenly, he came closer to me and put his face on his right shoulder. I was stolen by the eyes that seemed to suck. for your troubles. Mr. Suhyeon. thanks . Its critical. I reflexively removed her tangled hands and lifted her chin instead. Very, lightly. As soon as he lifts his long head, he closes his eyes. Thin and long eyelashes, a beautiful nose, and a tightly clenched lips were touched. Fix the raised jaw slightly with thumb and index finger. And I felt like I was in a hurry, I slowly began to push my face. I close my lips and close my eyes. Then, with the breathing of each other, I felt a warm touch on my lips. Soft, sweetness kiss. My lips begin to tremble in the madness of the sweetness that flows within my body. Likewise, her lips are trembling. It was then. The clinker ! There was a slight noise on one side. As soon as I opened my eyes, I could see Namdaeun, raising the eyes of the rabbit. We stared at the same time, at the same time, where the noise was heard, on the fourth floor of main building. Ahaha. sidelight Did you? The awkward tone of Namdaeng flowed. * Bath. Imhanna quickly closed the door. And immediately turned his body, leaning against the wall. haha. I am breathing. My whole body trembled like a sapling and my hands were wet without reason. And I do not know the meaning of the sadness. Imhanna sat down with her hands clutching her face. Me Come on Self-helping voices flow through fine lips. Then the woman leaned over the window slowly closed her eyes. A few months ago, Imhanna confessed her heart to Kim Suhyun and adjusted her mouth. However, there it was. Since then, the relationship has not progressed at all. Im Hanna tried to understand. He s always busy, so he might find out once in a while. So, I pressed on my mind and waited, but I could not find a way to tell the story. Eventually I got tired of waiting and decided to bring out the story first. The festival will be held, so I decided to take this opportunity. But it was a fateful fate. Can you give me some time during this festival? Or Can I talk to you for a second?. I wanted to talk. But every time I tried to say it, I was lost all the time. Its only a few words, but is it hard to get out of here? I wanted to take a chance at the festival, . It was Kim Soo-hyun who kissed another woman. It was not a one-sided kiss from the woman side like Kim, but Kim Soo-hyun had a positive response. When Imhanna tried to kiss her in the bathroom, it was a scene that was in sharp contrast to what she was after. Imhanna smiled bitterly as she recalled the scene again. Are you avoiding it? And I laughed sadly. In fact, Lim Han-na knew. I do not know if it is more or less a jyunseonyeon. The situation I just saw was a sight that had nothing to do with myself. Because he was not any with Kim Soo-hyun yet. Well, Im a bad year too. It was also difficult to see Imhahna as a good position. Next to Kim Soo-hyun, there were Jung Ha-yeon and Ko-Yi. And Imhanna tried to dig in between them. From the standpoint of both of them, Limhan was not in a position to say anything big. But, nevertheless, why do I feel so sad and sad? Follow. Imhana sighed deeply. Then he turned his sword and looked out the window. There was no one around the pond. The man and the woman had already left. I have to get rid of Imhanna raises the body of the jusum island. On the terrace there was a piece of broken bottles and liquid spilling out on the floor. It is a sure example of trespassing, but Kim Soo-hyun, who likes cleanliness, obviously hates it. Hannah thought that she took off her coat. There was no power to go down to get a cloth on the first floor. Come on. Whirling, whirling. I opened the door and walked into the terrace, and the cold, which was like the icy cold, came to the floor. Imhanna, lying down quietly inside, began to wipe the floor with her slim clothes. Shrug , Shrug . I gathered the pieces and I used my hands, and I was soaked purple in a clean cloth. I felt a bit of a poke in the middle, but it did not hurt. Imhanna concentrated on cleaning and cleaning without thinking. Then, at a certain moment. Took. uh On the top of the clothes that had not yet been exposed to liquid, small droplets of water dropped off to make stains. Took, took. Oh, The stain grew steadily. From one to two, from two to three, from three to four. And continue. Im Hanna could see that she was crying. Hahaha . Hahaha Black Once again, the cold wind blew and the whole body of Im Hanna was hit. She shook her head and reversed her clothes. And I put my hands on the liquid and the sculptured side. Black Black Black I cried, I cried, and cried, and began to mow it again. It was then. Come on! The terrace door opened and someone came in. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I apologize to you once. Im so sorry I am sorry forever. Also, the volume control failed. ?. I decided to end it somehow today, but it does not get what I want. If you excuse me, it was because of the left. While I was looking at the comments, there were a lot of people who felt that there was a lack of southern Eun Eun, and I thought I should put in the process. But I did not know that the story would be this long. I honestly thought Id just finish roughly and finish it quickly. However, rather than go on to be so wondering, I want to finish the beauty of the genius to come here. I wanted to give meaning to myself. So, I will not say when the conclusion will end now. Apparently the abduction is almost the same at the end, but I can not do it because I can not keep the promise again. Time keeps on flowing, but my heart rushes and it does not come out properly. The last time, some people would have felt distracted. I would like to write with a little more comfort. I always said that I will finish my abduction, but I am sorry I can not finish it. I apologize once again for those who are waiting for the second part. However, I am struggling to make it as soon as possible to finish it as soon as possible. I will go to the next episode. I will return before the ceremony. P.S. 1. We will not insert any warning in the following text. If you do not want one, just read it properly and I would appreciate it if you could. 2. I was contacted by Joaara. I have been awarded a sincere series. I would like to express my gratitude to you. _ (__) _ 3. The note can not reply to me right now. When abduction is over, I will reply in a lump sum. Chapter 426 I broke up in the South and the first floor lobby. There was no feeling of being separated as it is, but there is nothing more urgent than confirming each others minds. She is not disappearing somewhere, she s always looking forward. After sending Namdae to the restaurant, I quickly climbed to the fourth floor. As expected, the door of the office room was small and open. I quickly got into the room. As she pushed the door to the balcony, she found Hannah sitting on the floor. The floor was flooded with liquid from the broken bottles, and the floor was being wiped with a jacket. I stared at Odoni Hannah. !Hannah was also looking up at me in a hollow eye. Then, he suddenly turned his face and stole his face with his hand. But she had already checked her eyes and the tears flowing down the ball. Youve seen it. As soon as I see it, it becomes uncomfortable. I was sorry to Hannah for some reason. What do I have to say? I have been worried for a while, but first I took off my coat and covered Hanna. She kneeled to the side and pulled on the clothes she was holding. I think that this clothes looks pretty like it. My, Ill clean up. It was a jumper tone. I shook my head quietly. Then he took his clothes and began to wipe the floor. After a while, I heard a struggle to tie my neck. Mi, Im sorry. I come in and out . The room is messy Im fine. Stop it if you . Rather, I am sorry. He said he was going to the quarters and went out to the garden. Have you been looking for a lot? Hmm, a little ? Hannah smiled. However, it was not a laughing smile, but a smiling smile that hid grief. I sigh inside. Give me that Hannah kept trying to take her clothes, but I lightly suppressed her movements. All the time. After squeezing the soaked cloth all the time, I started polishing the floor again. I said it was okay. Ill get rid of it first. No! Ill just clean it up, rather you Are you really okay? You did not enjoy the festival very much today. festival Okchinsin. Finally, Hannah muttered with a lullabout tone. But I can not hear the sound coming into the room, it is still looking at me. After that, a long awkward silence passed. I know why it is so awkward. I feel like I have something to talk about. How long has it been so? The floor, which had been purplished, had almost regained its original color. It was when I put a lot of wet clothes on one side of the liquid and then reached out to the pile of pieces I had gathered together. A loud voice flowed in a stream. I think so. I really expected this festival . I do not think I enjoyed it as much as I expected. It will not be too late to go down now. I saw it before, and it was a night. Everyone should be drunk. . When I think about it, I would just say it right away. Why. Was there anything I wanted to say to anyone? I recall, I grabbed a pile of pieces at once. I felt the feeling of poking around the palms, but it does not hurt. My durability stats were not low enough to hurt the bottle sculpture. I was about to make magical powers because I was going to make powder like this. Huh. I wanted to talk to you. Ive always wanted to talk to you. I was trying to cause a light horsepower explosion, but I stopped the power of turning the circuit without knowing it. I look around quietly, Hannah looks at me with a hazy smile, staring at me with her faint face. I felt like apologizing for the glowing eyes. What am I sorry for? What kind of talk? I have something I want to confess to you. I swallowed my breath. confession. A word that means many meanings. Suddenly I thought I wanted to avoid the seat. Because Hannah had a sense of how she had said the confession in some sense. I thought for a moment and then opened my mouth quietly. A confession. If you have trespassed and touched your room, have not you already seen it? At the moment Hannah s eyeball shook. I stared at her unconsciously. If it was a joke, it was a joke, but it was not a joke. I guess I passed the ultimatum, no choice. If you accept it as a joke, you can smile somehow. Then it is enough. However, if you do not accept it as a joke . Maybe Hannah may be hurt. The decision was unexpectedly quick. After a while, Hannahs lips were opened. But it also . actually . Ive seen it before. You and the other seeds are in each others pond And she chose the latter. I asked my lips slightly, and opened my mouth with a sigh. I met by chance. like that. So, what did you two talk about? Where did you see it? Poetry, in fact . I think. I saw everything Did Mr. Akada confess? to you.. If not, I would not have kissed him either. I nodded my head instead. I expected it to be true. Seeing the clear tear marks still on the ball, I was sorry for somehow. Because in the heart Hannah hoped to laugh and pass, and she wanted to quit at this point. However, Hannah once again opened her mouth. Did you accept? So you kissed me? Hannah. When she called, Hannah immediately asked her mouth. It seems that he realized that he was too passionate about himself. Its a matter of me and me. Again, silence flowed. The terraces where the cold winds run without cause were very cold. But the cold reason is not simply because of the wind. Suddenly, the thought of one idea at the beginning of the year was eager. Fuhu. Yes. I guess I asked too much. After a few strokes, Hannah quietly agreed. And he smiles again. But The eyes are shaking without rest, and the mouth keeps breathing . just I was worried It was like a tearful spell. When I saw such a picture, my mind became weak. What are you worried about? You already have two women next to you ? She is playing her sister, playing . By the way, to Mr. Dae . After, after . A popular man would be really hard He is crying and stabbing. I had an appetite. It is true, but it is also my problem. He, yes. By the way, Oh, no. And you know. after It was then. Hannah, who was a gibberish woman, swallowed her breath for a moment. Then he shook his lips and shivered. I stare at you from the front within a moment, I firmly determined something. Before long, it was when Hannah had breathed deeply. mee too Now Ill confess? I confessed to a sudden confession, I closed my eyes. Sure! What do we do? What will you do then? Paz! I felt the texture of sculpture as it gave me strength. I grabbed my fists more and more. And I thought. Now we must say. I did not want to hurt, but I have to give. In fact, I had some idea how Hannah thought of me. I felt a little while listening to the story at the bathroom event, and finally I saw myself coming to my mouth. But in fact I have no feelings for Hannah. No, I do not have any feelings. To be exact . It is true that she is good, but she does not like her. I love you more. Mr. Suhyun, do you feel my throbbing when you see me? I touched my chest. Even though I heard the confession, my heart does not jump in front of Hannah. This was the reality. I tried to talk as much as possible. Hannah. I think you are a good girl. Dress What? Do not you like me? Thats not right. You look pretty and sweet. But I received Mr. She has a sister and a sister who plays it. Can not I do that? My chest got rough. Simply good woman.I just said. But she had already surpassed the number of answers that she had predicted, whether she expected them to continue. Suddenly my speech was clogged, but I got caught up. No. There is no clutter. Just as it is, you just have to tell the truth. Even if it is cruel. I slowly raised my body. Then he approached the railing and spread his fist clenched hand. Fragments are scattered in the wind and disappear somewhere. You can not do that. And one or two shakes his hand and connects the horse. Hae Yeon is . It was a relationship that started with requesting protection . But it changed over time. Now I think we are not just a protection relationship, but a deeper relationship. Every time I look at her I think it is my first woman. Yes, I can, And the beginning of the performance? It would have been a simple curiosity. Neither me nor her. But since then, Kojo has been amazingly dedicated to me, and I feel like I have changed my mind now. Sometimes, though, sometimes I feel lovely when I see her. Yes, I can, And the rest is . Actually, I do not know. I honestly thought it would be enough if there were two women. I received her confession before, and my heart was beating and my heart was flourishing. I still do not know why Yes, I can, As the story progressed, I felt that Hannahs answer was delayed by half a beat. I took a deep breath quietly. And I stared at her gently turning around. I am staring at me like I am stuck in something. As you say, there are two people beside me, maybe even women who may be three in the future. .In this situation, I can not hold you in the name of protection. I think the situation is not right, and I should not. But will you hold you with curiosity? I hate this. I just do not want to do it because of being a man or a woman. And I was wondering if I would say this for a moment, but I thought it would be better to just do it. If you hang up here, everything becomes obscure. I said with a high voice. And Hannah. I did not feel excited while listening to the confession. Sorry. It was the moment I took that word out. !I want to see Hannahs eyes suddenly and suddenly I close her eyes. Then, once in the middle of the glove, the lid is opened. Really? like that . Do I Its one foot late. I wanted to say well but I was patient. It was unclear whether Hannah had accepted it even before she spoke. Time is running. Soon Hannah slowly and slowly raised her body. I stared at her at the door of the terrace. Really? Thanks for telling the truth. Shocked or cold. Hannah dragged her arms slowly. I opened the door quietly in a state of shivering so much that I can see clearly in my eyes. Thank you. Im sorry. The silence fell. I just thought Id leave it like this, but I shook my head. Then she approached Hannah and grabbed her arms and dragged her. If its over, lets go inside. Cold Now, wait a minute. Hannah resisted. It seemed to be trying to be cool or to be nervous, but it seemed that I was shocked by the light-lost eyes. Suh Hyun-ah. just Can not you go first? Hannah. Do not do this. Oh, no . Not another . I want to stay here for a while. I mean, I mean But Hannah could not speak, and bowed her head. Black It is the shape that the tears come out because I can not endure to endure the thin shoulder within. If I did this, how would I let it go? Lets go inside. Do not stay here. I forced Hannah to pull her arm. She resisted a little, but she was brought to me as soon as it collapsed. widely. After I entered the office, I immediately closed the terrace door. The cold winds have fallen and the warmth of the warm room has welcomed us. And Hannah was crying and crying, covering her face with both hands. When I saw the picture, I became confused. Hannah is clearly an attractive woman. Face, body, personality, user information. A woman without any one missing. I was so arrogant. Thank you for telling me that this woman liked me and I was really sorry. Still, in the end, I thought this was the right answer. Now I am not willing to take Hannah. In other words, I was not willing to deal with Hannah like Hae Yeon or Goh. I laid my arm on it. I tried to speak as smoothly as possible and opened my mouth. Lets go down together. Lets go down to the diner and try to relax. You did not enjoy it right today. Im sorry. I just want to be alone now But Hannah pushed her head hard, and I breathed briefly. So what do you want to say more? Answers that do not come back. I decided not to talk any more. In this situation, no matter what I say, she will not be comforted. Its funny to say this in the first place. It would be better if you stay away from your body and move away. Then Ill be waiting. Come down when calm down. After a while, I turned slowly. Then he slowly approached the door and opened the door. Come on. Soon the dark hallway appeared in front of me. It was time for me to take a step toward the place. Do not go At that moment, a crying voice mixed with weakness. I get caught up in my footsteps that I want to leave the panting and touching tone. I stepped back on my feet that did not fall. Do not go please Hannah had both hands down. As her heart moved up and down, she moved one step forward. And as if I did not really go, I held out my arms and held out both hands. I lifted her hand and wiped Hannahs eyes. Do not cry. Why, why . Why on earth can not I? Hannah opened her mouth with groaning eyes as she cried. You do not need to start from the beginning. You do not have to be throbbing from the beginning. What is it? This is Hall Plane . Just like her older sister, playing her sister . Can not I start the same as my sisters? Hannah. I told you before. I am Learn I know what you mean. Then I will not ask you to share. I do not have to go inside you if I have to. So Suh Hyun-ah. Can not you give me one chance? Yes. it is. I thought it was over. But by the end, the fire suddenly rose. I felt that Hannahs feelings were getting stronger. She was really hanging on to everything. Imhanna. She called her name to calm her down, but Hannah ran aggressively. I just want you to be right beside me. Just allow me to stay next to you. Ill take care of you inside. Yes. it is. If you have come this far, I was in a situation like this. What? Why on earth are you so obsessed with me? do not be angry Im not angry, I do not know. I really do not know. Are you still thinking of yourself as a witch? Or still me with him No! It was then. Hannah screamed for the first time. At the same time, she and I both bitten into each others face. I also had no sense of overkill. No! Obviously, I have never . Not now I can not be pathetic, now it looks sickly. My mind was complicated. I do not think Hannah would ever come up with this. I could not see the answer and I spit out a sigh. Suhyonga I look at me like that. What the hell am I supposed to do here? If there were no women . No, if you did not know him at all. Then I would not have to worry about this. But Hannah was a knower and a user on my fence. It is also a user to continue to join. Head hurts. I need time to think, I opened my mouth with a weary voice. Wait, wait. Its dizzy. So I thought But Hannah seemed to have no idea. She was still holding my arm and holding me harder. Then, suddenly, his eyes shone brightly. Learn I know. What I am doing now is very grumpy and also very selfish. And with what kind of heart did you say that. But I really do not want to miss you. No. I heard you and I did not want to miss more. Again, you are a good woman, and there are many good men who will love you. But why are you so tied to yourself? It was then. Hannah s mouth, which was open without rest, stopped. And he started staring at me. I do not want to be anxious again. Before long, I felt a little loose as I held my arms. Hannah continued. I have seen you since I was in Love House. Now I forget everything else, I want to settle in one place. Look. You And, because I like you. I do not understand. At the end of that saying, I finished my mouth. Hannah was speaking with sad eyes of courtesy. Do you really need a reason? A person likes a person, and should he have a reason to be 100 percent convinced? Not that . After, no. is not I was exhausted. I was really tired. I did not battle, but I feel my body is worn out. Hannah smiled as she looked down, feeling that I was having a hard time. Then I came closer and buried myself in my arms carefully. A thin string fastens his back and a warm breath tickles his chest. Sorry. I made it hard. But my heart is true. Suddenly, the smell of a woman pierced her nose. I closed my eyes. It was the situation around me. I thought my colleagues were dead, my brother was dead, and you were dead. I thought it was just a fate. Ah. I am a witch. Since then I have been in my destiny. I do not want to be nervous again. Hannah has a trauma caused by her past. Once in the rite of passage, I lost all of my colleagues, and I entered the Hall Plane and had a similar thing. I think of it as my own fault and also as fate. I do not know what to do now, but she once thought she was a witch to grab a co-worker. When I entered the frost, the trauma still remained, because I had a situation that I could think of. But I did not die. I walked a different path than Hannahs past colleagues. I survived whatever I was doing and rescued the clan members. Hannah seems to have thought of me especially since then. And over time, it would have evolved into some sort of emotion. You do not need to start from the beginning. You do not have to be throbbing from the beginning. This is Hall Plane . Just like her older sister, playing her sister . Can not I start the same as my sisters? I just want you to be right beside me. Just allow me to stay next to you. As I glanced sullenly, I still see Hannah fluttering with her face buried. The gentle and graceful figure of courtesy can not be found even if we wash eyes. It seemed like it would crumble, just like a sandcastle crashing when it was touched. Is it right to have her in this situation? I do not know I do not know if I just went away. No, I do not know if I have not come at all. But one thing is certain, that you can not leave it as it is. I really do not know now. I slowly dropped my hand, which was hanging on the forehead. And I stopped at the air just before reaching Hannahs crown. Did he feel something. I felt her body shivering. Hannah slowly lifted her head and looked up at me. Suhyonga ? Hannahs pupils had expectations of what she was doing. If you refuse here, you will not be able to turn it any further. In the end, this is what happens . Im still not sure, but I swallowed Hannas hair. He closed his eyes and called his name quietly. Hannah. Yes. it is. Im serious? Really, are you sure? Hannah stopped crying. She lifted her eyes and nodded greatly. Huh. Im serious. It could be hard. I may regret it. I will be patient. I will not regret it. Now just . I want to be true to my feelings. Hannah did not say that she would not regret it. Only then did she realize that the words she had spoken a little before were true. Really? (Nod nod) There was no answer, but my heart was ticklish. And at that moment, I moved my hand, which I stopped in the air, and laid it gently on Hannahs crown. Within seconds she swiped softly and she buried her face straight up and paced her long breath. It was a breath that felt like a sigh of relief for some reason. Ha My chest became hot. Thank God. I got caught up in the idea of ??last . I really did not want to go away I did not say anything. Instead, she continued to wash her hair down. It seemed to me that a little time had passed and Hanna yet. .A quiet voice whispered into my ear. * The moonlight in the room is exceptionally bright, one night between the night and the dawn. Tak, come on! The sound of closing the door gently, and the sound of the door being locked. Really, are you sure? I still do not hear the answer. I turn my body quietly and I see Hannah nodding her head with wet eyes. What more need to be said here? Hannah puts her hand gently on her shoulder. As soon as she pulled in, she came in as if she had waited. So we stuck our bodies together, and we moved to the desk. I felt the eye that kept seeing me while I was walking one step at a time. As I glanced sulder, I saw Hannah with a tender face. Her eyes were filled with anxiety. I suddenly felt like Hannah had read my head. I was still not convinced. Though I gave permission for the last hanging, I was still worried. Suddenly several women ran their heads. Jeon, Yeon-yeon, Go-yeon, and Namdae . Lets quit. I decided to stop thinking. Having a confession of Hannah can not be reversed. What to do next rather than What to do next?It would be better to think. If so, youd better concentrate on Hannah. I finally arrived at the desk. It is not easy to have a bed, but the desk is not bad either. It is rather good that you can look at each other. I do not hesitate anymore. As she lifted her waist, she sat quietly on the desk. Hannah had nothing to say. He just kept looking at me and following me. Do you want to prepare your mind? I chose to choose not to misunderstand. Fortunately, the meaning is well communicated. Hannah laughed and laughed slowly and shook her head slowly. Yeah. You do not have to. No. I want to make a punctuation today. Then, I was carelessly talking to the smiley face. Me Was it messy today? Im also trying to force . Selfishly Im fine. Its not the first time you used it in your life. Birds, fresh flies? I was struggling to follow in the war. Do not you remember? I have a jaw that I can not remember. I thought I was going to die in that moment. Hannah flickered the ball. It seems to know the embarrassing thing to avoid the sad eyes. Anyway. I was about to tease, and now I decided to start. Hannah is the first. It was my first relationship, so I thought I would need some lead and consideration. Then youll start? Do not be nervous. Oh, I did not. And just do not tell me . Im ashamed As soon as the permission was dropped, I wrapped Hannah lightly. Colored breathing tickles my ears. I said I did not, but I feel nervous. I laughed inside and laughed at my hands quickly. The coat that I gave across the terrace pulled down. I raised my fingertips with magic, and I sliced ??a thin shirt that was left one layer vertically. Within the last remaining underwear was softly untied. It was time to completely dismantle the prize. Its great Hannah said in a calm tone with her eyes closed. It looks like he does not know that the council was dismantled in a moment. I slowly withdrew, expecting her scream to burst. Hannah winked at her eyes, waking her lips. And that was the moment. Sarr, sore. When I take off my coat, my shirt is cut off. Then, the chest covered cloth was seated on the narrow thigh. Soon Hannahs beautiful breasts were revealed before her eyes. In the middle of the chest that was long drawn, the chest of the form of the water droplets gathered beautifully showed to the size of the size of their own. At the top of the white grave was a pink nipple that had already been upright and bulging as it had already swollen. It is the second time to see her breasts, but she is only admired. Yes. it is. Did I feel my gaze, or did I feel something bad? Hannah blinked his eyes several times with strange eyes. As soon as I saw my face down and looked down, an unexpected scream came out. Right! foo At the same time as Hannah jumped up, I instantly laughed. Because her scream was so unbearable and laughable. When did you peel off? Huh, huh! He smiled, stop! Ha ha ha ha ha! Hannah looked up at me with a face full of complaints. I tried as hard as possible to laugh and grabbed her arms, covering her breasts. It was a really unexpected scream. Fighting. Mr., you really are. Do not make fun of me. I was really surprised. I thought I was just trying to This time, I relaxed my arms slowly so I could not be surprised, and my big and beautiful breasts once again appeared. Now, wait a minute. I can not hear you. I briefly responded and pushed my face slowly toward the vertical chest bone. The moment I reached my nose with a warm and soft flesh, I took my breath away. after. term! Despite the slight stimulation, the body is twisted around, so the first one is obvious. But I did not stop and rushed to the end. The soft touch that softly pushes both balls before, and the nose end is blocked somewhere, and it does not go any further. I hugged Hannah tightly and slowly began rubbing her face. At the same time, I felt that the warm and cozy energy was spreading throughout the body. Hannahs breasts were so fresh and comfortable that she reminds me of her mothers bosom. On the way I was a bit choked up, and I breathed in all I could. The flesh-specific flavor of the woman deeply dug into the nose. Y..yes. Yeah. Su, Su Hyun? Wait a minute Lets wait a moment. Hannah did not say anything more about whether she understood what I was saying. However, it seemed to me that my hand touching my head wiped my head. I was taken to her hands for a while to live. Then I thought of the scream before and kicked again. Oh really. Lets just laugh. Hannah seemed to be embarrassed quite a bit and started to beat my head with a beanie. But it was funny to think of herself, her tone was much brighter than before. I just looked up and saw Hannah. As expected she had a very slight smile on her mouth. Really? Its a little more like you now. Yes. it is. I raised my body contemplatively. One hand held Hannahs head and the other hand held her shoulder. Her body is automatically tilted as she tries to stay on top of it. Ah Before long I was able to lay Hannah completely on my desk. Her hair was scattered all over the place. Then the light that flowed through the window penetrated into the scattered hair and began to flow slowly. Look. It smells so good that it looks good. Is that so? Hannah. Yes? As a slight surprise, Hannah replied angrily. I am looking up at me with my eyes rounded. I looked up at her face. One day, when I saw a nice forehead that did not show any dust. I slowly bent my head and adjusted my mouth. side. And he said with a smile. Please look forward to it. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== ? C Chapter 427 I opened my mouth wide. And I barely cut one of the two huge hills in front of me. Summation Y..yes. Hannah flinched. However, soon I have to try to endure the lip somehow. I stroked her back, and I began to tear the milked mouth. It was too big to come in one mouth, but I moved my mouth to the best of my ability. Hmm, huh. I can not stand an empty nipple through the gap between the closed lips. I grabbed one of my remaining breasts by lifting the remaining hand. And he licked his nipples with his tongue, and sucked the milk deep into his mouth. Oh, no . Ah, aaaah! For a moment, the hair hanging down is a big surprise to the left and right. At the same time, I felt a slight resistance to pushing my head out. But I did not fall. Rather, he was stubbornly clinging to his stubbornness. The nipple is stretched with the thumb and index finger, and the tongue is rolled round and lick the entire grave. Of course, I did not forget to inhale properly in the middle. Fuck you! The direction of the force was quickly reversed. Hannahs hand, which somehow pushed down, this time began to push her head against the contrary. It seemed as though begging for a little giggling at the piercing pillar occasionally while shaking. Pukha. Within a minute, she took her mouth off her breast and looked up at her head. She was stroking her chest with her face all over her face. The red mark on the new white hill is worse than I thought. I suddenly felt sorry. Are you sick a lot? yeokshi My sisters . Yeah, right. What is it? Is that what you mean? You Chests I really like it . Juha Hannah stroked her breath and strangely bent her eyes. I cut my hands once, after I had been bitten once or twice, and still had to touch the milk. She giggles. What? You can add . You were so cute. I look like this for the first time. It does not sound like a praise. I felt a little nervous, but I have nothing to say. When I think about it, every time I have a relationship with them, I always find it from my heart. Awesome. Its self-reliance. Anyway, it is not a good way to do foreplay with your chest. Hannah was also a virgin who had never been in a relationship. If you want to reduce the pain to some extent when you insert it later, it is better to pretend to be precious. Kiss me again As soon as I received the request, I immediately gave Hannah a gaze. I was worried that my desk would be cold, but I thought I should warm it up soon, so I threw my upper body forward. I felt a sense of pressure to press my chest and kissed Hannahs lips. Umm . . . Hum Hannas lips drifting a little bit. I decided to become a little more bold with the more aggressive movement. I gently rubbed my lips and slowly put my tongue in the opening. Her thin eyes drift away. After breaking into Hannahs mouth, I immediately looked for her tongue and moved. Hannah was trying to avoid twisting it, but it was like it was already over. When I tasted the smooth and soft texture of my skin, I quickly wrapped my tongue and entangled it. Inhale as it is without giving a break. Yes, it is . ? . gulp! Hmm, ? . ? . gulp! I held Hannah s neck fixed. She slowly raised her body and swallowed her strongly. The response that had just been seen collapsed in an instant, and Hannah turned to passive again. The tongue is pulled as it sucks and the saliva is taken as it is given. When Hannah sat back on her desk, I dropped her lips. Puha! Hahaha Hannah glared at her head and took a deep breath. The eyes were lightly wet and the breath was warm. Deep kisses seem to be very impressed. But it is not enough. I can not say enough that I enjoyed foreplay. There is no sense of insufficiency to insert immediately. I sat down beside her for a little more time to warm Hannahs body. And lightly placed on the thigh. She was sitting on top of me, as if she were to overlap each other. What else are you going to do? Hannah s voice seems to be shaking a little as she was shocked by her breasts and deep kisses. I opened my mouth naturally. Ill take off your pants. Ha, why the bottom ?! Knowing. Mohl ?! Hannah had a jump in her mind as she took off her pantyhose quickly. Now I think I have some normal screaming and I started taking off my clothes slowly. At the same time, I watched her backwardness in front of me. The big advantage of the Hannah figure is definitely big breasts, but the line leading down is also beautiful. A mature S curve that goes out to get out. In particular, the white and rounded buttocks, reminiscent of peaches, and the gorgeous thighs of fine-looking flesh, were showing off the charm of a woman who was so ripe. I handed Hannah both sides without delay. Then she twisted her waist around and spouted her displeased face. You were surprised. Do not you have to tell me ahead of time? Do not tell me. Was he? Hannah replied with a shy face and looked at her again. For a while she looked at her nervous neck and raised her chin on the white, fine shoulder. And whispered in my ear. Do not worry about anything. Just stay still. got it? She was shaking her head, but Hannah had a nodding nod. I slowly and carefully began to move my hands holding my side. From the side to the abdomen, from the abdomen to the navel, further down from the belly button. I sweep down all the parts Ive seen a few times. Soon, when I tried to go deeper, I felt a sense of resistance. It is instinct to defend his precious place, and Hannah has thrust his thigh. Hannah. Ha, but. Its okay . Yes. it is. Nevertheless, the thighs did not open. However, I do not feel a strong sense of resistance even if the force is slightly released. I threw my thighs at once and dug into the inside. At that moment, I felt the feeling of conspiracy that was fogged with my fingertips. The pressure on the hands starts to get stronger again. I was laughing because I felt the warmth and warmness of the horse. Enjoy the touch for a while, then start slowly again. More and more, down to the most precious place of women. Then, we could see that the stop at the end of the valley began to crack. I scratched the part once. Hannahs body shrinks and her thighs tighten more and more. But I did not stop. There is no place to go, even if it is already digging in. When I go down all the way down, I feel a gap that divides vertically from the crack. Along the gap, I swept the hand at once and to the end of the crack. Hey! It was then. At last Hannahs mouth burst. It was not a nasal sound coming from the nose, but it was a raucous tone boiling from the inside. I wrapped Hannah s waist with her left arm. Then she listened to her shoulder and asked her quietly. Thats cool. Now it is. You are unique. Huh, huh, huh. No, do not make fun of me. Haha How are you feeling? Ha Because the man touches . Im so uncomfortable . There is definitely a difference? Does the man touch it? He does Ive never done masturbation once in a while. I was a little nervous for an unexpected confession, but I could understand it soon. It may be that there is a difference between what you see in ordinary people and what you see inside. Is not it just me? Or maybe I could make Ansol (for the moment, Ansols clear face came up, I shook his head sharply). Suddenly the pressure to tighten his hand was gradually weakening. The thigh, which was so tightly closed, began to open itself. But Hannah was still staring at her. I feel like Im taking a shichimi, and I laughed inside. Anyway. Now I think I need to be bold to some extent, I bent the stop in the form of a ring. And I began to look for holes to push into tightly closed flesh. But the gap was tight, and refused to enter the stop. Even though it gave me a little strength, I was stiff enough to get into the end of the bar. If you put it in before, it would have been very painful? I was relieved and I dropped my left hand with my waist down. The thighs are still going on, so theres plenty of room to get in. I left the omun on the left and right with my left hand. Hannahs ass was twisted. Uh! Rice, transformation. I do not see anyway. I responded naturally, and I was careful and diligent at the last time I was exposed. Then I pushed my finger slowly into the hole again. Then, I felt that the stop was buried in the wrinkles and the resilient texture. As if inevitably allowing her to, she tucks her fingers in tightly. I ended up pushing my finger in a word. I wanted to get to the spot, which is like the heart of womens best sensation, but it was the place behind the hymen. For that reason, I was just one word and started to stir soft stops. It is warm But unexpectedly Hannah did not react. No, I did not make any noise. I looked at her sad face and I could see her biting her lips as she picked up Amy. Occasionally I shook my head and shook my hands. It is a calm ripple in my body, which is leaning on my body. Are you doing this because youre not even talking about it? Are you trying to stop some moaning? Then you can not stay still. I listened quietly. I can see Hannah s ears that come out of her. It seemed to be true that it was leaking in a long gap of hair. In the end, I could not bear it, I asked her ears. Wow! It almost succeeded, but it failed. I felt sorry for myself and I pinched my forehead ears. And he sneaked down and kissed his soft lobe. Uh . Its not . Hmm It is a little bit, but it begins to leak. At first glance, it was a weeping tone, but the loud ear lobes are not. I did not let my left hand stand still. I stopped to open the entrance and quickly followed the gap. In the crack that I first touched within, I felt that the protuberance that had not been felt before felt like a pussy. At one moment, I gathered my thumb and index finger and grabbed the protruding part. Woah! At the moment Hannahs thighs shook tremendously. At the same time, my posture is disturbed, until I lean on the momentum to knock me down. I thought it was time to start a new era. I felt the smooth liquid feeling on the right fingers steadily swirling. The gentle love that came out of the spring was releasing smoothly the vagina. I stopped paddling inside and calmly paused. I raised my hand, caressing a precious place, and brought it in front of Hannah to see it. There was a bundle of bundles on your fingertips, but once you put your thumb on it, the juice leads to the thread pulling. Why not? Hannah did not say. I just looked at my head with a shameful face, and now I open my mouth carefully to get to the end of the nod. Soon to swallow the love that was stuck in the silent stop, it looks like where I am. Do you want to start now? Yes, I can, I was worried that I understood the meaning of start, but Hannah quietly gave me permission. The clothes had already been completely naked. And my penis was also a long stretch letter. The dark red color on the column seems to have been driven by blood. I lifted Hannah s butt and pulled it to my side. Soon as I laid her across the space between my stomach and the pillars I was hearing a weak scream. What is this You do not really know, do not you? Thats what it is. If youre not asking for biological significance, Ill be right in. After kindly adding, I began to lie down at the desk. So Hannahs body came down, and soon she was visible in the ceiling with darkness. In the meantime, I sometimes felt the touch of the tortoise slightly touching or poking. The first penis looks very strange. Anyway, I thought I had to slow down, but I was moving quickly and quietly. Hands were ready to aim at the roots. I could not see it because I was looking at the ceiling while lying on top of each other. However, I started to calm the country with my experience. Then suddenly I felt a slight vibration in the whole body. .Hannahs body was trembling. The tension is soaring again that she felt like she started now. It seemed that I did not speak because I thought of myself, but my body is honest. I do not lie. I do not think this is a word to use. I had a head in my head and let go of my ear. And whispered in a quiet voice. It was enough to relax the tension moderately. Do you see the pattern on the ceiling? I close my eyes and count one by one. Close your eyes and count one by one. Really? Sure! Hannah closed her eyes as I told her. And I took my lips quietly. Ha, one . 2 sethI did not really mean Serra. No, before closing my eyes, how does it count the pattern? I shed a smile. At one point, I could see that the male end was somewhere. Hold Hannah with both hands and slowly push it down. At the same time, the penis began to push up anti-sluggishly. It was finally the beginning of the insertion. eleven . Twelve owls ? Duck! Hum Hannah screamed at the feeling that a precious place was forcibly broken, and I admired the hot pressure of tightening her head. At the moment, the desire to break through at one time rose, but I could manage it. Instead, he carefully moved the left and right side of the rush. It was supposed to soften as much as possible by burying the spilled fluid. I am not sure how to treat Hannah in the future. But one was a user and a woman in a fence who came to want to hold herself. So, at least for the time being together, I wanted to do my best and make good memories. It was the same in the first relationship. Fuyu . W, thirteen . fourteen . Fifteen I wait quietly and hear Hannahs great breath. Then again, at the same time counting the numbers again, I stabbed the man again. Do not be surprised, slowly. Hannahs interior was very tight and tight. However, the penis entered steadily. I was stubbornly advancing as I wore honey on my teeth, writhing crazy and inhaling wrinkles. Then it was a moment. When I wanted to go in about four days, suddenly there was a sense of subtle resistance. I tapped it lightly but it does not enter even if I try to go in. Sticky mucous membranes with weak elasticity and elasticity do not allow intrusion. I guess I know what this is, I quietly called Hannahs name. Hannah. Hannah did not count anymore. His neat and friendly face was in a state of distress in pain. I still closed my eyes, but I was afraid that blood would flow from my mouth to my lips. Ill go in now. It will hurt a little, but do not be too scared. got it? It was hard to open her mouth. Hannah only nodded her head. Before long I moved the penis calmly. Though it has been pushed carefully, the more the penis and hymen contact each other, the more concave the mucous membrane becomes, the more the inner sin becomes. On the other hand, my penis was swollen enough to swell, so I thought it would burst. I thought about it. It can be seen that the over-arbor ridge that has come to this point is over. Originally, I tried to take a slow rhythm to the end, but I felt like it would be better to finish fast because it is hard to get here. It will be painful for a moment, but it is better to stop the movement after inserting it at once and give time to adapt. I took a long breath. At the same time, I put my hand on Hannahs solid ass and fixed it once or twice. Also, my ass was a little bit too easy to finish all preparations for breakthrough. I wondered something strange. The head of Hannah Hannah gazes back at me. And at that moment, I did not hesitate. At the same time as she took her butt off without delay, the penis also struck hard with her. Ahh! It seemed like the breath was broken for a while, and the scream like the ending sounded. At the same time, it was felt that the thin mucous membrane which had resisted to the end tore at once. The penis tore mucous membranes and penetrated my roots as I intended. It is finally successful to insert to the end. I felt Hannahs rough struggle and I grabbed her with a reflex. Hannah. I went to the end. Ah ! Ahh ! We could finally lead to one body. But Hannah s head was hitting a heavy torch. I was twisting my back and twisting my body closely. The more the pain was, the more I hugged her body so hard that I could not move. Then she lifted her legs and wrapped Hannahs legs and buried her penis deeply. In such a state, I leaned against Hannah s nape as she hid her face. After a while, Hannahs struggle stopped. But the pain is still, or is it more than just imagination. There was a tear falling down on her white ball. How much time has passed? When I was so quiet, the sudden breathing sounded disappearing, and instead, the faint hissing began to be heard. I kissed him on the nape of the mullet, and then he was silent. It hurts a lot? Y..yes. Suddenly I feel like my body splits into two . Black. You, you ? I am I feel great. I just answered the truth. Because Hannah s inner feel really good. It wriggles and encases penis perfectly comfortably. I was so vivid that I was sensitive, hot, tight and vigorous. Maybe it would melt away in this heat. A little time passed again. His arms and legs were closed, but he did not move. Then Hannah paused and opened her mouth when she was a little adjusted. This, I do not understand . What the hell is this? . Im sick of it. Its the first time. And the intensity of each person s pain is different. When you get used to it, youll feel something else. like that . Oh, is it over now anyway? Its over. Its the start. I answered with a smile. Hannah seemed to have a blank face, but she soon laughed at me. But It is wonderful. Afterwards. It would not be good already. Are you a slut? stupidIts not like that, its good to have you. As if she was breathing, Hannah spoke for a moment. You smile so smoothly, and you speak gently . Do you know its my first time? Was not it before? There was a sense of distance only on the terrace. I tried to cut it somehow but the distance was not reduced. But now I feel a little shrinking. Yeah, sure. Its a special feeling . Oh, and of course, I have seen me with insane eyes from time to time. Especially when you look at the chest . Uhh! I went out of my way and suddenly made a bullshit, I moved the penis very lightly. Hannahs reaction was intense. I puddle my body for a moment, and it starts to frown a few times in the air. Within minutes the ripples touched her abdomen and I quietly opened my mouth. Ill give you a chance to correct your words. you you. I really do. If you get used to it later, you will be . Y..yes. Oh, it hurts! Sorry. Once again, Hannah hit my waist several times and listened to the white flag. I laughed at each other, but I was afraid of the heart. Once in the past, I remembered that she had been busted and incontinent in her relationship with Goo. If the woman had one, she said frost would come down in New York. Since then we have had one more relationship, and we have had a realistic reward for the performance of the high performance that day. So I grabbed Hannah with a grin. Why not? Would you mind if I move a little now? Its better than before. It still hurts, but does it feel a little adaptable? Lets start slowly. Y..yes. Hannah nodded reluctantly. And I started a slow, very slow round-trip. I did not put it in until the end, but I started to subtract it little by little. Grind . It is a desk not yet a year old. And though it moved as slowly as possible, the sound of the seams cracked. Yes, I can, Uh . Y..yes. Sob Nausea and pain began to flow alternately into a wet moan. Only one thing is that Hannah is trying hard to accept me somehow. She was awkward at the first time trying to play sex, but she let go of her ass a few times, and then she let everything go. Hannahs tight yet. The vagina that tightened tightly is released slowly, but pushes it again and shrinks it again. Whenever it is solved, pleasure that reached the pole spreads on the penis by telegraph. Grind . Ah Grind ! Ah Hannahs moaning comes out whenever you hear the sound of a desk as if you are putting on a chorus. But it is a bit of a dull voice. It was a nice tone to ask if I would rather be okay or not? Oh ha. In Hannahs stinging mouth, hot breath leaks. I immediately covered her lips. I felt warm and sweet in the open space. Hannah also responded positively to kissing as if to forget the pain felt in her lower abdomen. Grind . Grind . The sound of the desk and the sound of sucking into the room began to stir up the room that I had left behind. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Midnight next month. Chapter 428 The sun shining through the eyes opened up my eyes. I tried to close my eyes reflexively, but instead of gazing down. I felt warmth in my body. Hannah was smiling. My arms are wrapped around my neck and my sister is sleeping. Whether you dream a good dream to a radish or a smile on your lips, it feels so good. From last night until today, we had a relationship for the first time. Hannah was there for the first time because she was not careful, but she was relieved that she was done well. One thing I regret is that I did not make Hannah reach the peak. But if you think that you were shedding a strange moan at the end, it would be your first successful relationship. As I raised my body carefully, I saw Hannahs bright nakshin. I thought it was as easy as possible, but the trail remained clear. Lip marks engraved on the breast, and a white lump of blood in the lower abdomen. It was leading into Hannahs precious place. I took out a toddler without thinking, and Hannah was touched by her eyes. I put the tobacco again. And I stroked her head softly with her hand trying to avoid the tobacco. Uh huh . Color Color Hannah paused for a moment, but she breathed out again and gathered her hands in prayer and supported her face. I watched it for a while and soon got out of bed. Then, after bringing some clothes to the side, I got out of the room without sounding. The hallway had square lights and shadows. It is like a morning when the light and the sunshine are mixed at the same time. I breathed a stretch and pulled out the tobacco that I put in before. And then I stepped down the stairs slowly to go down to the restaurant. It was calm and calm and comfortable. However, when we almost smoked the beginning of the year. Uh huh. I pushed the door of the restaurant and fled. Its a real mess . But what are they? I was expecting the restaurant to be a mess. However, it was unexpected that one and the other in the table were staring at each other. I thought to myself. I knew how to get between the two. I did not even think about it. Two now ?! At that moment, Han and Yu looked at me at the same time. Both of them seemed to have taken a new blush face quite a bit. It was then. brother Han-gil gently stroked his arm and called me with a voiceless voice. I opened my mouth emptyly. Why I didnt This idiot ?thud! Han C gul was throbbing at the table so he could hear a thud. When the situation was unfathomable and the eyes were still quiet, Yuheung jumped up and cheered. Hehehehe! I won! I won! This is the greatest weekly rate of Mercenary, me and you! Everybody worship me! A pair of mate! The moment of soaring tension was loosened. I saw that the clan members were overturned around the table. That too. For a while, Yu C jeong, who was celebrating, came to me as if he was staggering. Still, one hand was holding a bottle of wine. Well . Brother ~. I think it suddenly opens up . Its getting hot. Oh, when did your brother go yesterday? Suddenly I disappeared without a word. He was still a bunny girl, not a catgirl. I pulled my clothes all the way with one hand, then lowered my head and breathed in. It was an act that seemed to be a good thing in front of a man who seemed to peek at a puffy chest. brother Brother. I won the championship marathon? Good job, right? Hehe! congratulations. Oh. The winner is given a free pass that allows him to play at his leisure. Any of these things, things like that, anything. Do not get bogged down. I responded resolutely. Its a pumpkin.After he muttered, he waved his bottle and waved his eyes. Then I saw my brother left. I do not want to drink from the morning. I will make you rest a lot today, and you want to stay in. Ai ~. I did not have a drink with my brother during this festival. Just one cup. Yes. it is. However, due to the fact that he was sick, he eventually gave permission with a sigh. Of course, I did not forget the condition of just one cup. Hehe. Hold on! Ill come to the glass pretty. Within a short time, I slowly looked around the restaurant. Some of the clan members were overthrown by Jung C gu s heating, but there were a few who were not seen, such as Dae C yeon, Uhm C jin, Won Hyesu, and the inspiration. I thought they probably had gone too far. Soon after I was still seeing the anosol that had fallen down on the cross, I was struck by the backward view of Yu-jeong. I turn around and look around and shrug my shoulders and put something in my chest. I was delusional about whether or not I would put the cup in my chest. This is because of the dress. However, I could feel relieved to see the oil well that turned my body soon. She had a bottle in one hand and a cup in the other. The oil well extended his hand with the cup. TaDa Now, Brother. Cheers like us! If you do not pass in one shot, I will use the free ticket mentioned before! Do not worry about it. So toast. I snorted lightly. Within seconds, they lifted each other out of the glass and the bottle, and the sound of sharp glass banging was followed. Ah. brother. Actually I have something to say. I thought about the festival yesterday Yes. it is. When I hear that there is something I have to say, my body shrinks instinctively. I once lifted the cup and threw it over the neck at once. And it was when I swallowed it. I took Eves bloodline! Eves bloodline is an item that increases the users abilities based on three conditions. It did not just happen, it could have worked when the user wanted it. At that moment, I opened my eyes to the lamppost. And I looked reflexively forward, but I can not see the oil well. What to say! Maybe its better for you to drink! Heihachi ~! Then a refreshing voice flowed from behind. As soon as I turn around, I see a well that shakes the bottle in my hand. I am very grateful to be laughed at. When I stood blankly forgot to say what I had to say, suddenly the pussy stopped laughing. Then he glued his fist clenched hand to his face. Then he bent his knees gently and cried with a loud voice. Hey ~ Ong. .? Ha ha ha! succeded! It was successful! I cheated on you! ? Ha ha ha! I sighed deeply as I watched the oil well running out of the restaurant. Thats real . I do not even know my stats . Of course, understanding goes. As the year is still yearly, she would not have thought that all my stats went above 90. But my stats are over 90 points. And the effect of Eves pedigree was very demanding. The first condition does not apply to me, and the second condition only partially. And the third condition has many different ways, but the risk is too great. As far as Im concerned, it was the end of good fortune if I had the effect now. Of course, there is no possibility. 1. Kim Soo-Hyun: 564/600 ~ (The remaining stats are free stats, 6 points left.) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Dexterity 98] [Physical strength 92 (+2)] [Power 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] One of your six stats is randomly selected and drops by 2 points. Then multiply the subtracted points by 2 and return by 4 points. Ability points returned can be raised freely. However, that ability value will not be effective if it exceeds the ability value that corresponds to the decimal place of the original ability value point of the falling ability value (the reference value targets the ability value before falling. Also, the decimal place follows the falling stats, but the place of the day is counted as zero.)) The third choice of my stats and Eves pedigree. You have to look carefully at the last of the choices. In other words, the position of a task whose condition falls is calculated as 0, and the position of ten is retained. In other words, if you apply the low condition to me, the criterion can not raise the ability value exceeding 90. Can be seen as. In other words, you can not raise more than 91 ability points. It is half of the possibility that it is going to be short. When strength, agility, and horsepower decline, the ability is cut off in any sense. Good luck, I do not have the stats I need, so the 4 points I have returned are gone. However, when durability, physical strength, and luck fall, the story changes. 90, 90 and 88, respectively. In other words, there is room to use the returned 4 points. The best case is when the physical strength falls. Currently, 6 points are left. Combine the four points returned here and get 10 points. You can now have a minimum health stamina of up to 100 points. What if I add up the points I get when I get more achievements? Maybe your physical stamina will really be above 101. However, it was the best thing that I had ever solved. Half the chance of success was half the chance of failure. If you think about the demons or the steel mountains to deal with in the future, you will not be able to score only one point. I soon awoke from my thought. And once again, after a deep sigh, I went out to the Bepi restaurant. It looks like I was drunk drunk, because I was worried that I would run around here and get hurt. The traces of the well were connected to the outside of the entrance through the corridor. Once I got caught, I pushed the door quickly, thinking that I would hit my paw. The cold wind blows and cool the body cool. Then, when I looked at the direction of the main gate to see where he was, I hesitated. There, there was a performance. And playing? When did you come Just a while ago. And Suhyun? jamsimanyo Koh played his hand for a moment and stared at the glance. Her shoulders were covered with oil wells. Soon, he played his fist and broke the belly of his belly as hard as he could. puck! Turn off! The body of the oil well, which is struggling with the scream of the absurdity, loses. He played with his tongue and poured out the oil well. Soo-hyun He yelled at me yesterday. Are you kidding me? Yesterday suddenly I contacted me and showed me the festival scene. Yes Thats good. But then suddenly, I was teasing . Black You did it right. indeed? I do not like it, but the outfit pops up. Why did you look like that again? I think he was very mad. As I nodded my head in amazement, I shouted at the performance. Of course, I thought it was too hard to let it pass, but I just buried it inside. Anyway, Suhyun. I really missed it! Soon, he played his arms wide and held it in my arms. I also patted her head and stroked her head lightly. Yes. He really suffered. Do not say. Ill never go back to the user academy, you know. Huh. Haha The festival will be held again next time. Ah. Did you have breakfast? No. I did not eat right away. There will be leftovers in the restaurant. I will market. I have a meal, so Ill have dinner together. I put my hand on the shoulder of the performance. But she did not fall from me. Rather, I pushed my head more and felt the smell of sniffing. Playing? I called the name, but the answer does not come back. I had a headache, but I left it alone. The performance, which rubbed his face for such a long time, slowly lifted his head. Her face looking at me was smiling. The eyebrows have a crescent moon, and the mouth is a bunch of . Suddenly there was no reason, I had an uneasy feeling. The lips of the playing were opened. Soo-hyun What happened to this? Yes, yes? What do you mean? From my man, does the smell of a familiar woman come from? Originally from a strange woman, is not it the scent of my man? Youre right. By the way, Sol and Hannah are not strangers. At the moment I felt like I saw a ghost. I noticed my rigidity, but the performance laughed more and more. And I began to grind it. The face is laughing, but I can hear the sound of it, it was not horrifying. Right. Will the sparrow pass through the mill? Hoho, and things . I was nervous, but I did not get a seat, so I went to work. He said. Its not Four What? Ko Kyo played all over his face and raised his voice. I refrained from gazing. And I looked at the sky. Good day to you. He laughed and laughed and looked up and lifted his head. Oh ho ho! Ho ho ho ho! The weather is nice? Im cold and dying? See Heaven is also a dumbbell, where you can turn a topic It was then. I, too, stopped playing at the same time. Then, with his head held, he fixed his gaze to the sky. Took, something cold came to my face and it quickly melted down. Eyes White snowflakes were falling from the sky. Yeah. Its snowing. Ko Kyo said with a much more stable voice than before. I saw the snow falling for a while and suddenly it was a good idea. So he took a calm step and picked up a bottle next to the well. Shake it gently. It sounds like you still have some leftovers. I started moving again. For one place. Soo-hyun Where are you going? He said. Im sorry to have you come, but will not you bring me some food at the restaurant? Hmm. Ill have mood depending on eating and seeing snow. But I do not feel like eating right now? Soon I reached the destination and I paused quietly. There was a grave in front of me. I turned right and stared at the performance. She was staring at me with her arms folded. But it does not seem like a really angry look at the fine-eyed eyes, not really staring at them. Is it some kind of stolen stock stunt? No, I have not forgotten one more person. You can speak Korean Koh played a round eyeball. I was tilting the bottle and talking quietly. Shin Sang Yong. Juice, the liquid that flows down from the bottle, soaks the grass on the grave. The giggling stares at the grave, staring blankly, and quickly blinks. Chi, get the fuck out! This is why you do not know what to say! I did not want to hide anyway. The more you can say, lets try to wake up later. Ha Yes Very Well. Got Its like eating from rice and thinking? The performance was overwhelmed and he overtook the oil well that had fallen into the garden. Then he stepped on the floor intentionally and disappeared into the entrance. But I did not miss that she had a light smile on her mouth at first sight. I scattered all over the grave. Then he lifted his head again and saw the sky. Whether you are just starting to fall or the snowflakes falling apart begin to grow. I took the bottle to my mouth and sipped it. And slowly I leaned back on the grave. It was because of the snow or the liquor that flowed down, and I could feel a damp liquid on his back. I looked at the sky for a long time and I drank again. And he lifted his palms quietly in the air. Then a snowflake falls and melts in a flash. Suddenly, a slight smile burst out. Ha ha ha ha ha! Even as I was smiling, I turned my head slowly and stared at Masonic House. It was a good sight to see the snow falling from all directions to cover the entire building. As I watched it, suddenly all my worries felt like disappearing as snow. I quietly muttered to myself. Thanks to this, I have lived. Gomapseumnida Whitening . Suddenly a breeze blows and rubbed my body. It was like a feeling that Shin Sang Yong smiled softly, saying that he was okay. I opened my mouth one more time. User-friendly. If you finish the car twice . Just before I go back, Ill be back. If you do not have a zero code, you can write any number. It would be fun to have it with Vivienne. Oh, Sasha Felix, a new clan member, has also come in, so it would be nice to get close to him. The wind blows again. Feeling the hair flying in the wind I closed my eyes. It was just a good feeling. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Abduction is over. Since abduction is over, I will come to the nono cho dance, which is judged by someone as a commemoration. () Yes. Im sorry to have you up late today. The time of writing was 23:43 on Thursday, January 2. Originally I was planning to upload all of them on one side, but I took care of people who hated bed gods, and I separated the contents separately. Haha And I was a bit dizzy from the previous comments, well. Do not worry, comments do not interfere with the serialization at all. I have written more than 400 episodes, but it is hard to hear criticism, not just criticism. The serial stop is ridiculous. In addition, I did not see anyone who could call it Akhula by my standard. It is because they have some sympathy for themselves. To be honest, I had a lot of worries when I finished talking. Because I thought that if I wrote this session right after I finished the exciting part of Namdaeng, I would have a clean finish on my own. But I chose the way to put Imhanna. There are two reasons. One is because I made an appointment with the readers, and the other one I wanted to write down. I wanted to draw such a situation and deal with the conflicts that might arise once. There is no other reason. However, from the conflict to the bed shrine, Imhanna part was very badly divided. In my opinion, my mistake is the biggest. Its because Ive been thinking about it and leaving it, and I have not been able to come up with what I originally came up with. Compared to the comments on the remaining parts, I thought it was. I deeply apologize to you for this part. From now on, I will try to do a bit more and be more careful so that you can understand a little more. So it would be very much appreciated if the excitement was calmed down. I just want to say one thing. There is no requirement that Bedsin gods should be included in Noblesse Adulthood, but memorize is a work that started with Bedsin in mind. Of course, it is the specification that the bed god is full, and there is no thought. We do not plan to be the center of the story, but we plan to put it as a licorice. I would like to express my gratitude to some readers of this part and finish the long term. I did not know that the new year was going on in the meantime. I am late, but I hope that all of you readers will be happy for the new year and happiness throughout my life. Thank you. _ (__) _ PS. I have a lot of messages. On Sunday, January 5, I will reply in full. Thank you for your patience. : D Chapter 429 The Devil, and the Asmodians. A demon is an entity that represents evil and is intended to counteract God and corrupt human beings. The Atm is the creature of the devil, which refers to the being who takes the command of the devil and performs the will. The class structure of demons is complex like a web, but the most important thing is the power. Heavy muscle welfare, Survival of the fittest (survival of the fittest), winner of the championship (victory and defeat). A bloody survival race in which the weak are eaten by the strong and only those who adapt to the environment survive. The better man overcomes the defeated. There is no choice for the loser. Whether it is death or destruction, the power of the loser goes back to the victor. That is the laws governing the magical world. If you share the class with the power scale, the Asmodians can be classified as low, intermediate, advanced, and superlative. The existence of these creatures is, of course, demons. There are a total of 14 demons who control the Asmodians, and they are called the devil 14 monarchs. Also there are large democratic class demons who control the demon 14 monarch. They are divided into seven divisions, each of which is called the Seven Demons, each with its own name and title. The King of All Devils, Satan Satan. The Cruel Destroyer, The King of the East Baal (Baal). Asmodeus. Fallen Angel Lucifer. The Devil of Anger Astaroth. Queen of the Night, Lilith. Beelzebub, the king of greed. The Asmodians are blameless loyalties to the Creator as they are demon creatures. Die in front of you. It is enough to devote ones life without hesitation. The role of creating the Asmodians was originally the role of the devil 14 monarchs, but it is not necessarily true if you look closely. The demon 14th monarch is under the influence of the 7th demon, because there are cases where the demon 14th monarch can not be placed according to the genders of each power. For example, the queen of the weakest power, the big girl Liris, has no monarch-level demon, and she makes her own arm. On the other hand, the most powerful King of All Demons and Antagonist Satan have the following four ruling class demons. The magic world. A jungle-like natural world that takes place under the law of steellessness. The world where vitality and vitality can not be found even if we wash our eyes and only the dull and ominous energy is felt. The sky is tinged with violet purplish blue, and the cracked earth is like a desolate wilderness. Of course, not all areas are like this, but there is at least one thing in common everywhere. That is, there is no light. The trees and the grass were light, and the water flowing in the river was also black. The same was true of buildings built on an occasional, barren land. Although it was not so much to call it a wasteland, it is a place where the weeds lie on every side and the complexity that is not distinguished somewhere. The only thing that is barely noticeable is the old castle that seems to be just before the collapse. If you only look at one thing in the past, it was the size of the castle. The height of the castle, which was built high as if it pierced the sky, was proud of its overwhelming size enough to be seen at a distance. This is not going to look at me any time. The young man who walked in the dark passage of the castle laughed. No, in appearance, is it impossible to look at a whole young man? From the face to the toe is different from any young man, but one thing is different. At the top of the young mans horns with sharp red spots were pointed. It was not a youth, but a demon who looked like a young man. The devil leisurely passed the passage and walked toward the front wide open door. It was an open door, but the interior was full of darkness and nothing was visible. Before long, the two evangelists who guarded the left and right sides of the door at the door of the demon politely set an example. The appearance and the evil prayer were telling them that they were the highest intellectuals. Greetings. Astarte. Really? Have you already arrived? All but the queen of the night is in you. What a queen of the night. Just call it a whore, whore. Its an official whore, but the queens title is too much, is not it? I do not know if youre a big girl. In the unstoppable remarks of Astarte, the two Asmodians stood still and bore their mouths. Actually it was not true, but the Devil and the Asmodians were quite different. Moreover, if the target is one of the seven demons at the top, it will be more cautious. Anyway, Lucifers family is boring. I do not have the taste to turn it over like the members of Asmodus or Bell Jebb. Our apologies. Looking back at the Asmodians who bowed their heads politely, Astarte kicked his tongue. I need to apologize. I go anyway. The glory of the Fall to the evil demon. Astarte shook his body. Lucifer was originally an angel, but he became a devil himself. It was not an exclusion in the past because it was an angel, but there was one thing that I could not tolerate. It was a habit that Lucifer had when he was an angel. Every time I always call someone Glory of Fall.It is hard to endure this format even with the best of Astrot. Glory is a horn. Astarte quietly entered the door with his brains. Inside, there was a dark darkness that the naked eye could not penetrate. It is a non-light-free space, but can it be considered particularly severe? The only thing that could not find any color except black was that it seemed like a space where only darkness existed. However, Astart was able to spare. I walked around as if I had visited several times or passed the passage before. When I was walking like that for five minutes, suddenly the silent voice rang the darkness. Its late. Ashtaroth This voice is . Lucifer? Astator stopped the pace. He stared straight ahead. Maybe there is a distance. Its a meeting thats been called on again, is not it? I mean, just a few minutes late The meeting should have been notified six days ago. Did not get contact? Oh, its so annoying. Your really pretty Reduce your voice, Astor. You are an evil demon, but I am the master of this space. Only I am entitled to raise the sound. So when you burst out with anger Im sorry. Astor quickly apologized. And he shook his head. I think it would be a good idea to apologize neatly if you share words with the crystals of the unflinching exoskeleton. Accept the apology. I pay homage to you who admit that you are wrong even though you are a senior military officer. Astarte shook his whole body. Please shut up.I have come up to the end of the throat, but I could barely stand it. The evil demon sits in a sitting position with a shrunken body. It was an invisible space, but it did not mean anything. Behind Astor, there was an invisible chair. Astarte sighed and felt the energy coming from all directions. Hostility, destruction, corruption, lust, greed. I was able to feel an interesting gaze that a total of five heterogeneous aura sent. I did not like the look, but if you include yourself, six people. Astarte buried himself in his chair and twisted his legs. character. So what kind of meeting did you hold, and lets hear it slowly? Not yet one person. Lilith. At that time, a young woman, yet cold, but loud and tasteless, received the words of Astor. The demon of wrath, who took out the tobacco early on, glanced at the left. And gradually caused the magic. Then, sitting in a big chair, I noticed a little girl holding a teddy bear. Her overweight eyes were also watching Astor. The platinum-colored hair was short-lived with short hair and arranged in a headband. A small, dongle-donged face and a flattened breasts. It was a blemish if the blue-eyed pupil was a blemish, but it was a small body that would hug me when I looked at the appearance, and put it on my shoulder. Astorot laughed briskly. And he burned in the beginning of the year. baal Its much more cute than I had ever seen before. nong dam Joy mari Haha Its not a joke, is it true? Sincerity. Blow. The destructive maggots soared from Baal, a girl of the first age, or the king of the east. Astarte lifted both hands with a majestic face. Actually, it was a joke. Was it fun? The destructive maggie sinks in a moment. Astarot shook his head with a pouring of tobacco. Huh. Anyway, I do not mean to do it on a late topic, but lets get started. I can not. Moreover, if it is liris, lady of darkness. Waiting for a grooming lady is a gentlemans job to do. Once again, a quiet voice flowed, but Astart responded with a sneer. The lady is horny. Will the official whore come to the gym? Obviously, Ill forget the meeting, and Ill be excited somewhere. Being begging for a fuss. Astroth ~. Sorry ~. Please forgive me this prostitute once. I thought I was going to die very funny. Astorot imitated somebodys voice by making a tone to the fullest. Besides, the two demons who had been quiet still laughed loudly. Kelly Kelkel! Creeper! Crick! It was a laughing sound of ugly lust and dirty greed. It was then. C Bang! The sound of the ugly laughter was cut off with the banging where it did not know where it came from. It was obviously a huge explosion, but the demons were nervous. When Astorot sucks the tobacco as hard as possible, the tobacco stream turns into ashes in a moment and flows down the booth. Before long, the demon of wrath opened his mouth with a weak face with a soft face. whew! Our granddaughter has arrived. This time, you are so late to work. Without a doubt, it was the appearance of Lilith, Queen of the Night. Within a minute, the sound of walking again came to the place where six demons gathered. Astarto opened his mouth to the nostrils as he poured smoke into his nose. Its good to be here. I was telling you the story of your defeat in the war with me. As an experienced person, why do not you tell me your story? Kelly, Kelly Kelly! I want to hear! I want to hear! A lustful voice puts a chorus. Lilith did not say anything. I just moved to one place and I sat down on my seat nicely. Astarte stared at the black silhouette, sweeping his head once. And again, he laughed smugly. Wow I guess it s too late to be really groomed. What is that? Not fitting. Are you going to throw away the title of an official whore? Ashtaroth Do not say anything. I did not come to accept your application. Lilith opened her mouth. It was a strange but colorful voice. But the intonation of the accent was constant. The eyes of Astorot are tapered. Wu Now Im getting a little tired. Where did you get a good devil? Who are you? Are the seven demons piled up in the skirt of Liris? The smile was restored when Astorot lifted both hands and exaggerated and shook his hand. Lilith still did not say anything. I just waited for the smile to stop quietly, and I laughed and laughed. With pathetic copycats. Now is not the time? Ohh. What is that? I heard about it. Its not because of you guys that this meeting was held in the first place? Moore At one point, Liris gaze swept through the three demons quickly. The devil, who laughed a little while ago, quietly closed his mouth. One man ate all the continents he was in. The King of Greed, Belle Zabb was wiggled. I poured my power on the northern continent, which was not even a man, and lost a lot of seeds. Ahh! Some time ago you lost one of the 14 demons of demons. Its also for the North Continental users. ottoke Poor Mammon. Lust Asmodus painted his head. And the last one is a bit late, but . Once upon a time in hell, I got into hell on Hall Planen, and I got back to my window. Is that it? Likewise, you have devoted Mephistopheles, the devil 14 lord, too? The demon of wrath Astorot held a fist. Ho ho ho ho. Liris still laughed with a loud voice and suddenly opened his mouth with a plain face. Stupid kittens. This is the page It was at this time that Astrot, who was angry with him, was about to raise his body. At that moment, sharp keel were stuck around the chair at the same time. In the words of humans. Beyond the darkness, I mean the opposite side of Astor. Time is gold. In the depths of deep abyss, the sound of the nape seemed to climb up the space of blackness. Astor swallowed himself without knowing himself. On the other side, there was a man sitting on his forehead, with ten fingers crossed each other. At first glance, it was plain itself, but there was darkness in the surrounding prayers and voices. Its good to be true to the rules, but . I do not think the situation we are in now seems so good to think that it is good. What do you think? Im sorry. satan You have a lot of apologies for today. Ashtaroth Hum Astarte sank. I heard a laughing sound from one side, but I felt instinctive of the demon of anger. Now is the time to stay still. So everyone is here, so lets start the story. Lucifer? Its okay, Satan. I am the owner of the space, but you are qualified enough to lead the story. A decent voice, different from the way I treated Esther, responded. Chick. In the dark, a very brief light turned on and then disappeared. Soon, the smoke of color, which came from somewhere, melted into the space. after. Whether its the continent, the northern continent, and . Anyway, the explanation of the situation is a little rough, so lets skip it. .The reason I convened this meeting was . As you all know, a demon monarch under the influence of Asmodus . This is because the news of the destruction of Mamon was transmitted. Kel, Kel, Kel, Kel As soon as his name was mentioned, Asmodus bowed more and more. It was an attitude that did not seem to be the Seven Demons when the head was covered with both hands. Before reaching such an outcome, before the process or the error was concealed. Tak/???. Satan stopped speaking for a moment, then flicked his fingers. Then, on the empty floor, a dark blue magic circle was drawn and started to shine. Once, I think it would be better to share the story. Then, the moment Satan finished the horse, the magic jean rose and began to illuminate one image. C Turn it off, Aaron! The light that the magic gentleman is emitting has dimmed. Instead, it replaced the image of a scene and the disappeared light of a terrible scream. It was a burning village. In a burning village deep in the mountains, only the fiercely rising flames and the Sakakan smoke filled the scene. C Huh, huh, huh! Do not, Mamon! As a familiar voice, Asmodus reaches out his hand. And that was the moment. Noisy/ Shut up! C Aaaaaaaaaaaaah! A terrible scream ruffled once again with a cold day. Before long, the fire and smoke began to slowly disappear. In the scene where it began to appear little by little, the demon of the bloody body fell down with being bloody. And a user who looks down at the devil with a slender eye. He was a sturdy man with a sword with a handle and a clear flame around him. C Hwaruk! Disgusting! When the flame was burned in the clear, the devils swallowed their saliva at the same time. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The beginning of the second part. Part 1 If you are focused on exploring, building strength and building relationships with your users, Part 2 will have a slightly different story. In summary, is it a story to go home? Haha Ah. I think I have written down the description of Eves lineage. For a better understanding, I will borrow a moment later. 1. Stats that have been raised by the equipment remain unchanged when the equipment is released. You may consider it an attribute to elevated ability. 2. Above and below, the boundary value is included. Above and below, the boundary value is not included. And now, Kim Soo-hyuns stats are like this. [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Dexterity 98] [Physical strength 92 (+2)] [Power 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] This is the third choice of Eves bloodline. One of your six stats is randomly selected and drops by 2 points. You would understand. Then multiply the subtracted points by 2 and return by 4 points. You would understand. Ability points returned can be raised freely. You would understand. However, if the stats are more than ten of the declined stats, you will not have any effect. The ability value refers to the ability value the user wants to raise. Falling stats, there was a little problem with this condition. I wrote down the conditions below, but it refers to the original ability point before the decline. This is the state that you are currently editing. However, the reference value is taken before the decline. Also, the decimal place follows the falling stats, but the place of the day is counted as zero. That s right. When ab is a number, suppose a is a tens and b is a day. According to the condition here, a is taken as it is and b is unconditionally calculated as zero. In other words, the reference value that comes out of Eves pedigree condition is calculated as a0. Lets apply this to all Kims attributes. The reference value is aimed at ability to decline before. That is, the standard values ??that can be effective based on the stats before decline are 90, 90, 90, 90, 90, and 90. Therefore. If the ability to raise is greater than 91, you can not raise. When Kim Soo-hyun is weak in strength, agility, and horsepower, the standard value is applied as 90. I am fortunate to have it. However, if the endurance, physical strength, and luck fall, the same reference value will drop to 90, 90, and 88 points, respectively. In other words, it does not exceed 91, so there is room for 4 points. I hope I have enough answers. ???? PS. User information will be posted to the end of each character from the next time. Ive thought about it in a number of ways, and I think its probably the easiest way for readers to see it. Chapter 430 Flaring up the flames and smoky smoke diminished. Within a relatively clear picture of the scene, Mamon groaned on the floor and was a man who grabbed such a demon. Soon the image illuminated the entire landscape. The demon was not one, and the user was not a man either. Almost ten people, mainly Mamon, were falling down by Junggu heating. And at least one and at most three people were clinging to the falling asmodians and were doing their own individual actions. C Those humans like these worms, how dare you ! Oh, you! Aaaaaaaah C Huh, huh! Did you say Asmodian? This female is quite special. C Oh, it hurts! It hurts! C Big . Im killing you. Good. The Ema, who cries on the floor, and the users who call her a female. They went round and round, and they enjoyed it. In the past, they squeezed a sword into the neck of the Mya and stroked it vertically. W The body of the Asmodem jumped once. And it did not move again. C He, stop! ?, ugh! C Your sister! Look at this. Do you have this monster, horns and wings? Do not you think its pretty useful? Where Can we try it once? C Turn it off, Aaron! C Okay, get your heart out. Clan Road said that. If you take it, you may be able to raise your stats. On the other side is the demolition of the Asmodians. They smile at each other, cut their necks, pull their horns, wing their wings, and take their hearts out. In the end, the Asmodians could not bear it, turned their eyes upside down, and took out their tongue. It was a disastrous last. The video illuminated Mammon and the man again. Men also did not seem normal. Several parts of the body were blotted and significant bleeding was occurring in the left arm. But it is better than the devil. Mammon was already clinging to his neck and body with his limbs cut off. C Hmm . Good. The mouth of the male looking around looked painted a soft line. Soon he looked again at Mamon, reaching to his chest without delay. Then he tore his flesh out roughly and digged in. After three seconds, he was pulled out again. Holding on to something dripping black blood in your hand. Soon, a clear flame began to burn on the whole body of Mamon. The man threw flaming demons with his face of no interest. Then, as if pretending to be a joke, he threw his heart in his hand and slowly began to take steps. Harauk, hell! Flames and smoke came up again in the video. This ends here! Then the moment the voice of Satan sounded, the image disappeared and the magic light shone down. In the space, darkness of darkness came again. At the same time, a quiet silence began to flow. In the video I just saw, the Seven Devils all lost their say. When they are closing their mouths. Astart opened the door and broke the silence. Wow Devilish kitten. This is a naughty man. Devil Uri Baal held back the teddy bear. Astarte gently scratches his head and opens his mouth quietly. Now Asmodus? How did this happen? Apart from the other Asmodians . Why the hell did Mamon send you? It was the original plan of Asmodus to send the Asmodians, led by Mammon. Daman, Daman and Diu The answer came from Lucifer. Fallen angel for a while, and then a short sighing was a sigh. The order has been reversed. The appearance of Mammon was to succeed in the Western continent and plan to emerge after seeding enough seeds on the North Continent. No. In the first place, the continent was a failure. As Astor opened his mouth with no words, Asmodus painted his head more. Now I was just squeezing my hair. Kel . I know that it was premature. Ha, but! The appearance of Mammon was perfect. I have not had a flaw in the ball for so long! I am, as a number of converts to reverse this stifling situation But I was completely blocked. That was when the summoning ceremony was over. Ah So you were so unhappy ~. Asmodus was going to challenge somehow, but lets point out that Lilith is sarcastic, Kel. I just finished my mouth. However, I glanced at Lilith with his eyes filled with momentary lust. The Queen of the Night did not lose sight of it. It was then. There was definitely no problem. Although there was no hurry, but it was not in favor of the plan . At least I was not worried about summoning. I thought so. When Satan opened his mouth, all eyes were focused on the enemy naturally. Satan patted his armrest lightly and quietly. But as Liris said, they came as soon as Momons summoning ceremony was over. As though we were aiming for the weakest time. Secret outflow. The betrayer of the inside. Things like that happen, too. But Baal. I can think of it differently. Unlike How Baal slapped his head. Satan laughed and lifted his hand on his forehead. And then he lifted his head and swept all over. Maybe he knew where he was summoned before. Did the angels tell you? I can not rule out the possibility, but I did not notice anything. In spite of the fact that Mnon had a great influence, there was no change in causality. Sure! Astarte spoke in a strange way. It is because Satan has yet to realize the meaning of the words he wants to do. Well Anyway, Ill finish the meeting here. At that moment, Satan got up slowly. The key is to barely pass 180. It is nothing more than a normal male who is nothing short of a body. Burr, already? Where are you going? Cried Astor. Thoughts. But as soon as the King of All Devils stepped in, the calm space languished in the first place. Satan stepped on his right foot, then relaxed his left foot. Today I finished the goal by showing the video. No, not at all. Not enough. And We can collaborate on a need, but are not we originally independent? I just do not know if I do not know. Or maybe he just told me once. Do you need to talk about it so hard that you have to stop Astarte grumbled. Satan did not respond to anything. Soon as Satan vanished from space, the remaining six demons also raised one body. * Tak! A young man flies lightly like a bird and ascends the tree. And at the moment when I touched the big branches, I was about to climb back in the air with a kickback. Woop! But did he give too much strength? The moment the branch broke, a young mans body shook to the left and right. Somehow, I hurriedly tried to get hold of the center, but eventually the young man fell down. thud! The young man went down on the earth as it is. Though he tried to raise his hand reflexively, he collapsed again. Brother Someone was shouting urgently and heard a rushing sound. It was a male voice, apparently because of what he called his brother, but it was a tone that feminine tone was buried somewhere. Brother Brother Hyun! all right Come on. I am not dead. Young man, Ani-nen barely turned over and looked up at the sky. Suddenly a small head stabbed in front of his eyes and sprinkled anxious eyes. Hyun laughed. Get out of here. I do not feel dizzy though . head hurts. Are you okay? I didnt Turn around. The sky is round and round. The moon turns round and round. Separate round and round. Tongue, brother Unhyeon smacked his head, and Hyun raised his body. And he sighs and looks around quickly. The forest was visible. That was it. Beautifully spruce trees, lush bushes and so on. The night of the night in the midst of the forest was accompanied by horrifying darkness and silence. The eyes of Ahn Hyun, looking into such forests, were very tired. It is snowy and dry. The dress was almost similar to beggars, and it did not seem like it just happened because of the fall impact. Brother What should we do next? ? I do not know what to say. After all, he cautiously called Ahn Hyun. However, Ahn did not answer immediately. He just lifted his hand and signaled to be quiet, and after a while, he nodded his head. Agreed. There is nobody. Its a relief. Well, why do not you take a little rest then? Youve been tired a lot. Since it came out No. Thats not allowed. Brother Although he pleaded with a sad voice, Ahn Hyun shook his head steadily. Now that his head was restored a little, Ahn hit the black window and watched everywhere. We have not come out yet. I just barely got out of the worst. If you do not get out of this mountain, you will not be resting. This whole mountain is the enemy. Do you understand? But, Youve been wandering for days already. I can not keep pushing But he seemed to have no intention of changing his mind. Within a moment, he paused again and stroked his hair hard. Hey dude. This was a joke when your brother took us. If you already have a sick sound, do not do it. He, yes. He said, I did not want to bother you more. There was a feeling of warmth, but it was only for a short time. After a while, the two young men had to face the cold reality again. Surely. Lets move. First of all, it goes downward unconditionally. Lets focus on going down the mountain in any direction. Ahn opened his mouth. As soon as he nods, he starts to follow Ahn Hyun, who is walking very close. The The How long did he walk? The day goes dark and the road is not seen. Although I walked steadily with Ahn Hyun, I seem to walk on the road where the end is not seen. The more I went, the more I felt like I was just feeling a little crazy. Only the sound of walking was the only sound in the forest. One day, he turned his attention to cooking and opened his mouth with a loud voice. So so I was told to listen to Klan Rod. Im not coming here Im regretting, too. I should have heard her when she was dry. As soon as Ahn accepted it, one more time opened his mouth. Cclock, you will be very angry when you come back? Suhyun is your brother? Yes. I went out on a voluntary basis, but the commission failed. We left our clients and we just escaped. I have scratched the 100%achievement rate. Besides, in the first place, you asked me not to be interested in this place or ask for it. . Maybe its just not enough to get angry. As soon as Ahn Hyun mentioned this item, he was trembling. Its because Ive been living in Mercenary and have seen Clan Road getting angry a few times. I would rather not hit. Suhyun is not a person who is well-tempered, but he knew how much it would take to get rid of it once it took him so well. Ahn smiled a bit to see if he felt a sense of being depressed. do not worry. Youre wrong. I was forced to drag . Anyway, lets find a way down. Its better than dying if youre sick or not. .is not it? .Hyun stopped the pace. Suddenly, I did not hear the steps that followed me. As soon as I turn my body, I can see a standing stood on one side. Ahn Hyun soon approached. Whatre you doing? Brother jamsimanyo He stood up blankly and lifted his head, holding something in his hand. When he looked down, he could see that the broken branches had been grasped. No, what the hell At that moment, the facts on the head of Ahn Hyun quickly rubbed past. Then he lifted his head and began to look around the forest with his head. Before long, Ahns gaze stopped at one place. His eyes were facing a tree exactly. Branches of broken trees in the middle, and branches that are now in full bloom. The tree was a tree that had fallen for a while after Ahn Hyun had come up for a while. The two have been circling the same place since. No, not everything was the same. Kick . Kick . Something slowly swayed and a groaning sound was heard. This is Mr. Ahn Hyun spoke reflexively. It is because I have instinctively heard the idea that something is wrong. Then, slowly from the base of the tree, slowly, I gazed slowly. The first thing I noticed was the base of the tree with a dark blue light. The next thing I noticed was like a black vinyl that was gently rolling in the wind. The next thing that was visible was like the foot of a carpenter I was going up and down as if doing a pendulum movement to see if something was hanging on the line above. Kick . simplicity and honesty . Kick . simplicity and honesty . Suddenly, he thought. Strangely the surroundings are dark. The moonlight that had shone so brightly before was gone for a moment. Kick . Heehee! Kick . Heehee! Hyun swallowed the saliva. Nevertheless, the throat was tight and dry, causing burning thirst. Within a short time, Ahn Hyun stared completely at the tree. And when I saw the hair that came down to the ground and the white clothes that bleached me. Woojip! With the sound of something crashing, the hanging down came down like a wind. Soon after, an eerie smile and a scream that was leaving at the same time resonated in the dark forest. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Suhyun will be appearing at the end of the next episode. We will release them one by one carefully, since the next inning. :)User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Ahn hyun (3 years) 2. A class (Class): void window psychics (Rare, SpearMan, Energy Expert) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA C Double A) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: forgotten for the sake of progress between the ancient window now ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (25) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 65.3 k g m c 178.8 ? 8. Inclination: friendship ? moderate (Amity ? Moderation) [muscle strength 88 (+ 2)] [duration 85] [agile 93] [health 89] [HP-75] [good luck 67] achievement (0) special ability (1/1) 1. Window of mastery (Rank: A Plus Plus Plus) potential (3/4) 1. Ho Shin River (Rank: A Zero) 2. For the sake of the window shooting (Rank: A Zero) 3. Qigong (Rank: B Plus) 4. -Latest stats comparison: [muscular 61] [duration 58] [agile 74] [health 63] [HP 58] [good luck 61]: [muscle strength 88 (+ 2)] [duration 85] [agile 93] [health 89] [HP-75] [good luck 67] user information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): back off (two-year) 2. A class (Class): divine shield (Aegis, a Secret Arousal, Expert) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA C Double A) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: FR talents ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (20) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 173.7 k g m c ? 62.1 8. Inclination: order ? River (Lawful ? Determined) [muscular 68] [duration 74] [agile 56] [health 65] [HP 94 (+ 2)] [good luck 86] achievement (0) unique ability (1/1) 1. Is non-invasive (Rank: D Zero) special ability (1/1) 1. Aegis system (Aegis System) (Rank: A Plus) potential (2/3) 1. D. Pen Seeb matrix (Rank: B Plus) 2. 7 rare rhythm (Rank: B Zero) 3. -Latest stats comparison: [muscular 38] [duration 54] [agile 36] [stamina 48] [HP-62] [good luck 74]: [muscular 68] [duration 74] [agile 56] [health 65] [HP 94 (+ 2)] [good luck 86] Chapter 431 Two years ago. Northern Continental Barbara, Old Golden Lion Clan House. So far, the North Continent has been very generous in its policies against the bums. Needless to say, they focused on bringing them back to the user or city. After I stopped talking for a while, I looked around slowly and carefully. I made a new remarks shortly before the meeting was almost over, but luckily I do not see any glare. Everyone is watching me with their curious gaze. Did you know I was dumb? Even though I have participated in the summons of the guardians all along, I kept silent all the time when I started the meeting. Then, suddenly there is a suggestion, and it seems to them that the facts are approaching unfamiliar. But the people here are so familiar with how the result of that generous policy has come back. For example, if you listen to an example . Only the spies that were hiding in each clan will know. Not to mention the war that led to the continent. At this moment, heavy breathing flows out. It was now a public affair, but it was a tremendous event that gave a great shock at the time. At least for users who know. If it were discovered that a colleague who had been living for a few years was a bum, the country would have been shocked. I would like to focus here on the plans that the Golden Lion Clan had planned before the Iron Mountain Expedition. If it is just before the steel mountain expedition . Are you talking about a plan to banish a tramp? I realized that it was not a mild case, and I asked him with a very serious voice. I nodded in the sense that I was right. Yes. Although the end is faded . Given the fact that there was a mole inside the golden lion, then you can see how strongly you pushed the plan to destroy the vagrant. I do not know what else, but I think the Golden Lion has built it as well as the plan. Curious eyes turned into sharp eyes. I slept once or twice, and was calm. The war is over, but not all the boomers have disappeared. Rather, the leaders quickly escaped, and now they are trying to hide somewhere and try to recover. So the words of Mercenary Road . Do you want to fight against bums again? While talking in the middle of the day, a user with a chest painted on his chest opened his mouth with a serious voice. It was the face that saw me with the stereotype eyes, as if I knew what I wanted to say. And I lost my words for a moment. Are you an asshole? The word was just an example, and now the northern continent was the time to fix the wounds of the war and barely go into stabilization. But what kind of war is war? I doubted how it was here, but I just shook my head. It does not mean to cause war. The situation is not good enough to cause a war now, and a bum is also likely to avoid it because it has lost its placenta. Ah. Is that so? But we can not let the bummers do it, so lets take this chance and draw a very root. After giving a detailed explanation to the stuttering user, I added one more word. In other words, we need to withdraw the generous policy we had against the bum, and we must respond strongly. Nothing Should I say the same thing? Same thing. Mercenary Road has a good idea. Lee Hyo-eul was always a serious face when he gave his remarks. I was wondering if I could smile and see me now. I decided to live up to that expectation. The bummers have done an evil act that they have never been able to put in their mouths against users. Murder, robbery, rape, and even brutally corrupting the body. Or take it as a slave to slavery. As a result, among the users, the bum became a synonym for fear. Y..yes. So were going to do the same thing against the boomers? The bums are feeding the user. However, this war has greatly diminished its presence. The opportunity is now. They are the ones who have already given up on being users. If so, do you need to treat the same users? Now I think it is the turn to be a food for the bums. Now It means to motivate users by making the bumper one achievement. I knew it. I made a smile of conversion inside. Lee Hyo-eul, at once, has come up with a key meaning. On the Hall Plane, users gain achievements by hunting, exploring, and discovering ruins. And Lee Hyo-eul said that they made bumpers a success. This can be interpreted to mean that the users do not care what the bumper is about. Trying to equip the boomers, destroying the circuit and making it into slaves, selling, testing the human body, or just killing it. Lee Hyo-ri was troubled with a good-looking face. I hesitate but hesitate. She will know why. To implement my suggested plan is to say that the war is over now is the shortest time. You need to convince a little more. Toward Lee Hyo C ha, who is hesitant to continue, I said to give strength to my voice. No, it was a while. Pair, Pair, Pair, Pair. The clapping applause rang the quiet conference room. The user who applauded was a new clan road of Koryo, Kwangjoo. When I looked at him with a strange feeling, he opened his mouth quietly. That is a very good idea. Very, very good idea. Mercenary Road. The voice was pretty. However, his eyes were burning with cold vengeance. So I thought Koryo Road . He died during the war with the Allies. In addition, it was said that Chohungho was between Koryo Road and Cho Hyung Ho. When he came to think about it, he was guessed why he was so active. It certainly is an interesting proposal. Make boomers a single achievement . And the achievements are the personal possessions of the users who obtained them. Have fun! Kang Tae-wook was also a friendly opinion. I was expecting him to be in favor of my opinion anyway. Anyway, two favorable votes have already come out and I gazed at Lee Hyo-ri, meaning how I am. The guardians of the North Continent were awakened from their thoughts to what extent they had arranged their thoughts. From now on, it seemed like it was still crazy to keep getting appetite. Merseyside Roads opinion is . Anyway Before long, Lee Hyo C eul had a slight saliva on his lips. * A woman was sitting at the table, not overturned. Is it about mid-twenties now? The waist and hips attached to the chair are twisted at an angle, and the upper body is tilting the table. I was looking at the torn records in front of my head with one arm. Oh! There are not many people today. Im lucky! At that time, a group of men entered the pub and occupied one table. It is a good harvest for hunting today to celebrate each other with a loud voice. Within a moment, one of the men who rushed and rushed shouted with a loud voice. Its weird. Do not see the employees? Lets call the owner. Im madam! Imamam! The man of the house called again with a loud voice, but it was still silent. Then, the man who was dwarfed compared to the dweller was heady. What Do not you have it today? Ooops! So it does not make sense to come here. I came to see Monicas flower, but without the flowers Just eat food quietly. This lobster food is pretty good. The bastard. It does not matter if you fill any food with you, but I am not. Visual pleasure is a way to enhance the taste of food. He searched the tavern with his sick eyes, which he did not give out the delicate words. And the man who was evaluated as a rude person was nervous. Well Even so, your goal is not your body anyway. I do not think Madam will know it, and I do not think shell be interested in you. Never mind. I said I do not have a tree that does not pass ten times. And today is the same day. He responded with a ridiculous response. His gaze was at one moment stuck in a woman lying on a table. It is a day not only for tongue and eyes, but also for fun. is not it? Friends Whether or not the curiosity of the gaze of Zeuhan was drawn, the small man and the man who was dry, moved to the side table. And at the same time denied. It is halfway. But what kind of woman looks like that? Its like a cat just before you get nervous. Well, the body is still Arthur. I think its a battle user, so just try to eat it quietly. Bold chest and constricted waist. And assful ass. Apparently, the woman was giving off alluring beauty that was blooming as a woman. Although the impression that the eyebrows climbed to the full, and the impression which seemed to be angry was flaw, it was also an attraction. These guys do not know what. I mean, I like a woman with such a sharp impression. The more women like that, the more they conquer. The groaning from the bed is also extraordinary. He hanged his tongue and touched his hands and smiled at him. Good luck. Its just a good girl. It was then. The moment the young man gave her a pinjan, the woman scrolled through the eyes sharply. The barren man did not miss his gaze. Soon, he tried to dry quickly, but he was bruised. Hey, stop it now Look carefully. Ill show you his skills. They approached the table with a woman who had not been counted. The dwarf male gazed at him with an interesting face, and the impulsive man gazed at him with a worrisome face. Soon the shadow of the dweller was put on the table that fell on the woman. There lady Get out. But she did not give a hint to the resident. I was just saying that I was not interested in staring at empty space. The resident instantly hesitated. However, after a few tears he opened his eyes again. Well, is this the face value, too? I told you to go away. Do not touch it because it does not feel right now. Ouch. My baby cat was not feeling well. Hahaha Do not be so Hey! The woman looked at her. Then he slowly got up and looked up at him with his head twisted. This kid fucked his earhole . When you come to eat rice, are you going to eat rice quietly? Oh my cat, its nice to be angry ~. Ill just let you out of the way at the fair, please be quiet. Yes. it is. What would you do if you were not going? Geohan was still a struggling face. He put his arm on the womans shoulder and began to cast a fetish. She straightened her head straight up and stared at her face with no face. Ha, this is really crazy. I really want to . I just wanted to see if my brother bought it once more. brother? Did you crash with your brother? Then it is. Its over. What is it? You can hit me with me. Great! The one who made a joke that a joke was quite funny burst out laughingly. The woman closed her eyes and sighed. Let me see this It was the time when the hand of the dweller had taken it down to the bottom of it. Poof! Stop bouncing, give me plenty of money . Great! The moment the wind passed and the woman in front of the gaze disappeared. At the same time, the resident quickly breathed in. I will clench my mouth with sharp energy as it pierces in the lower jaw. Really, they are like stargazers . Brother, do you want to die? Then a small whisper that flows into my ear. He suddenly felt that his chin trembled slightly. And even the soft touch that touches the back. When I glanced sadly, I was caught by a reddish dagger that touched my chin, a hook, and a touch. The woman moved to the blink of an eye and took over the back of the lodge. He swallowed the saliva. He, chan? lady garden Stop it. One beat later, the two men simultaneously raised their bodies. They also knew that the residence was overtaken. But I can not see my colleagues going, so Im in a hurry. But they also seemed to be unable to read the movements of the woman, the eyes and hands were shaking finely. That was the moment. Flashing! There was a glare on the table where the boys were sitting with the sound of light bursting. The flash flared up and splintered, and the two men who had just about to come up stopped pounding. Ugh What, what? And the moment I turned my gaze to one side, I was shocked. At the counter, a woman with a bow without a protest was looking at the woman and the man. The dry man said stammering. This is Imam Madame? Yes, sir. long time no see. Afterwards. It was the appearance of Im Hanna. She seemed to smile kindly and to give back a flashing glare. The guys were upset. Now, wait a minute. It is a misunderstanding. Yes Yes. Anyway, would you sit back? He, thats the girl Im sorry, but this liquor is strictly forbidden. Please sit down. Hannah s decisive answer gave the man something to say. Seeing the men who were sitting on the road, Hannah told Yuji without laughing. Youre right. Once you get off the dagger. Sibling These babies first ! They are cubs. I can not say that. Have you forgotten Klan Rod already? Damn it. One more accident. Yu Jung, who remembers Suhyon s bluff, reluctantly dared his sword. As soon as she stepped back, the one who dwelt breathed and stroked her neck at once. The dwarf man opened his mouth carefully, only to notice the awkwardness. With him . Do you know? If its him, is he talking about you? Yes, it is. Sure do. Im a clan member like me and I do not know. Im Hanna responded with the flowing sea, and the dry man drowned. If it is the same clan, it sounds like a mansion. Ghahans companion, who realized that, looked at him as if he were killing him. On their faces, there was a sense of regret as to how things happened. Ha ha ha ha ha. Strangely, I do not see any employees today. So I found Imamadam Yoink! Love liquor is closing the door for a week. It is under construction. I put the instructions outside? As the friendly explanation continued, the guys looked at each other alternately. But I do not see shrugging his shoulders shortly. I did not know if the man was dry, and hurriedly pulled the head and leaned. Poem, excuse me. I think we made a fuss, can we just go? Sure do. I think it would be better to go away. Our apologies. Sure! As soon as Hannah s permission had fallen, the herdman immediately took her baggage and ran out. As soon as the door closed, Hannah shook her head with her tongue. Yujung hesitated with a face full of complaints and made a bolt sound. its annoying . Where did you go? Sorry. I got an urgent call from the branch. I had to leave for a while to get in touch. Hannah apologized as she raised her hand, and Yu asked her eyes round. In a hurry? What contact? that . Im back. As Hannah opened her mouth, the complaint remained in her face disappeared. What is it? Real Huh. By the way Whew. Anyway, Im back late. Oh, what about Ahn? And the clients returned safely? Hannah asked for a moment in the oil well. However, as if the oil was dying because of his frustration, he closed his eyes and opened the door. No. Yes. it is. No one else came back. There is only one person who came back. What He made a rump on his hip. I can not understand the words just because I frown a lot of Ami. Sibling What do you mean? Will not you come back? I do not know. I just got in touch . Anyway, since she is now a sister, she will be able to hear more stories. All right. Then I go first. He, and! But he did not listen any more and quickly flew away. Just this state is strange Hannah smiled and asked her mouth. It was something you would know anyway. Huh. Ill get it sorted and Ill go. Hannah opened her eyes closed. I bent my waist and picked up a chair that was torn down. As soon as I tried to put a chair in my back, Hannah stopped moving. And I looked down at the table with a good eye. Her gaze stood on several shredded records on the table. Hannah looked at the torn piece. Clan One day after missing a shield . The first commission failure of Mercenary Clan failed? C Mercenary Road. Where to now . C The limit of the mercenary clan . C Mercenary Clan . Articles about the Mercaneri Clan. The limit of a mercenary clan? Im playing very, really. Within a short span of time, Hannah began to sort out the tables. However, unlike the saying that I had to go, the slow moving hands were somewhat uncomfortable. * West, where deep valleys in the mountains. Even though it was still dawn in the morning, the valley was busy. No, I should start to get busy. Tak, tak, tak, tak! A strong wind blew in the bustle coming from the end. It was littering in the wind that flowed through the valley with torches of flowers. The wind that caused the wind was just a man. He was jumping and jumping every step of the way. The face is so distorted as it is, and the breathing is urgent. But he did not stop running, but rather accelerated. How long was it like that? Several tents began to appear in the vicinity of the valley where water flowed in the eyes of the company. And the man who knocked his head off from the outside. As soon as I saw the man, the man shouted loudly while riding. Cmon, big day! Inhaling ?! Ah, Ahh . ZOINKS! The man who was sitting on the bonfire outside the tent lifted his head. Because of that, the long hair flew to the left and right for a moment. I was surprised to see that the eyes were wide open, but it seemed to be sleeping in the warmth of the fire because the needle was flowing in the mouth. The long haired man stole his mouth and shook his head like a thunderous voice. You were astonished! Can not you see everyone sleeping now? Chu, the chase is here! However, he did not care about the shouting, and the male took it straight out of the main subject. Tracking? The long hair man had a short hair. But soon, I understood the meaning and scratched my head. It was a behavior full of nuisance. Ha Another trace . driving me crazy. Well, I got in touch with the scout Oh, okay, okay. The long hair man hit his hands with his face. And he continued to scratch his head and stared at the man who was holding his head and panting. For the moment his legs narrowed. You But why is it so fussy. We are not looking at it once or twice. Ha, but Calm down. Until some time ago, I was able to get a tracking board . Whats going on today? He, that! The man still could not erase the nervous light and swept around. It was then. ?. Whats up. A new man walked through the tent and showed up. The whole body was covered with hair, and the stomach was bulging, but the face of the man who ran was a flower. This, Mt. Its a big day! Ive found a tracking board. Tracking band? Ha-Cancer. Mt. Lee was knocked on his mouth several times and nodded headlessly. I thought I was going to come in now . okay . . . How about reporting scouting? that . I was disconnected. At that moment, the mountain of Yi River stopped yawning. Youre disconnected? Yes. Communication is currently off. The male swallowed the gulp and it was the horse. Exactly, 10 minutes ago the communication was last disconnected. It is very likely that he was hit on a track. Did you get the last report? I came in. There are more than ten people to track. The pattern on the chest is a dark red background with swords and shields. What There are only ten people . No, wait. On red background, sword and shield? At that moment, the mountains of Mt. The man was now talking to the two of them who were aware of the seriousness of the situation, without even thinking about breathing. Well, Mercenary! Its obvious that the marshallion clans gangsters came! Almost screaming tone. Ooops! Beauty Chin At the same time, the complexion of Mt. Mt. Yichang rapidly changed, and a long hairy man moaned over the nape. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== This is the main time zone listed in Part 2. 1. Kim Soo-hyeon Mammon (a few months ago). 2. Ahn Hyun, one hundred requests after receipt of a request (one month and two weeks before). 3. Ahn and Hyun declared disappearance (2 weeks before). 4. One hundred return to Holo Monica (now). 5. Mercenary Clan Spy Shots (currently). Its two years later, but its going to be a little harder to figure out the situation because Im going into the case without a detailed explanation. The first part of the second part is a chain structure. Various events are bursting, and they are integrated into the process of resolving them. But Im not going to be asleep, Im going to explain why this happened. If you want to describe the developments carefully, even from the beginning I thought that slow. :)User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): reason (3 years) 2. More than a class (Class): Gladiator (Rare, Gladiator Of the Dawn, Expert) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA C Double A) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: I fell in love with crazy girls ( Ů) ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (25) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 54.7 g k m c 166.3 ? 8. Inclination: ex-Rwandan army officer ? purist (Sharp ? Pure Love) [muscular 83] [duration 79] [agile 92 (+ 2)] [health 84] [HP 90] [lucky 88] achievement (0) special ability (1/1) 1. Phi wet mind (Rank: A Zero) potential (3/4) 1. Both dagger (Rank: B Plus) 2. Grave (cat) clan Che Sul (Rank: B Zero) 3. Hand-to-hand combat (Rank: C Plus) 4. -Latest stats comparison: [muscular 67] [duration 69] [agile 78] [health 65] [HP 72] [the lucky 53]: [muscular 83] [duration 79] [agile 92 (+ 2)] [health 84] [HP 90] [lucky 88] user information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): IM Hannah (5 year) 2. A class (Class): dusk maiden (Rare, Medium Of Twilight, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA C Double A) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: pick wanted to be neat flower ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (27) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 55.6 k g m c 168.7 ? 8. Inclination: order ? beliefs (Lawful ? Belief) [muscular 72] [duration 84] [agile 93] [health 71] [HP 89] [the lucky 90] special ability (1/1) 1. Axis (Rank: S Plus) potential (4/4) 1. A moderate bow (Rank: A Zero) 2. Insight ( ) (Rank: A Plus) 3. Speaker (Rank: B Plus) 4. Clairvoyant (Rank: B Zero) compares the latest stats I: [muscular 72] [duration 84] [agile 92] [health 68] [HP 88] [the lucky 90]: [muscular 72] [duration 84] [agile 93] [health 71] [HP 89] [the lucky 90] Chapter 432 ang! But thats not fair! A woman hurried down the desk and raised her body. The woman who seemed to be about 20 years old was a very active impression. The chin line seemed a little sharp, but the dull eyes and stubborn nose are lively and refreshing. But now the face of the woman was as plump as possible. I do not feel like it in the radar, my eyesight is shivering, but I was forced to pour even tears. calm down. And there was another woman to comfort that woman. The woman with a mature yet clever impression was Justin. Hae-yeon sat in the hand of a woman who was just about to cry, holding a blue-eyed pupil. User Kim Soo-jung. I know that you will be very uneasy now. Soon While Yeon C yeon handled a piece of white cloth, a woman called Kim Su C jung shook her head sharply. And he stole his eyes with the hand of a scar with a scar, and asked with a voice that he barely endured. I heard that one of the mercenaries you sent out came back. What happened to this? Hae C yeon pulled out the hand with the short sigh. Literally. User Kim Soo-jungs caravan and two of the mercenaries dispatched from our side, now only one is back. That means . Eventually everyone except one I tell you so hastily to judge. I have not seen anything yet. So check it out! No. At least I need to meet even the mercenaries returned, but why not? The crystal barked. However, Hae-yeon did not blink, and he replied. I told you. I did not expect it to happen either. Of course, I plan to send an investigation team for confirmation and rescue, but it is not possible right now. And the mercenary returned . As I said before, I am trying to concentrate on treatment because my condition is not very good. Ha He explains each voice one by one. But I did not understand the correction at all, I closed my eyes with no face. Oh yeah? Then I can not help it. In order to accept it, the situation where the correction was made was very desperate. The crystal bites his lips with an irritated smile. As the breathing slowly began to rush, I suddenly wondered if something had come to my mind. And spoke in a spooky voice. Right. If thats the case, I can not talk to each other. Please do not tell me long, let me meet Mercenary Road. You can speak Korean Mercenary Lords reputation as a mercenary came in. If the rumors that have been heard are true, then he will be something different. So I will meet you personally and tell you the matter. Why Can not this also be done? Id love to, but thats not even possible at this time. Because Clan Road is not in place right now. I did not know what to do, but the face of the crystal that opened my eyes was a dark despair. Hae Yeon was now in a position to say nothing more. I explained everything with my best, but I can not hear anything either. Hae Yeon was also in a situation where this situation was severe, but it was not possible to move quickly because of the current situation. After a while, Crystal opened her mouth with a sad eyes and no power. Yes, it is. The blue moon is a situation in which the life of the same clan member may not be able to cope. I really envy that calmness. He knew that it was not a praise. As soon as I was about to open my mouth, I was touched by a broken face of crystal. Hae Yeon had a taste. I am a young man who has lost his brother once, so I understand how he would feel about the current correction. The correction was followed. But I can not. My caravans colleagues are . It may be South and South in modern times, but it is a family in Hall plane. I understand. If you understand ! User Kim Soo-jung. We do the same. The more we talk about it, the more we can get to the wheel of the squirrel. Hae-yeon, who thought so, broke the word of correction in a fool. And face it straight and then modify, in contrast to a lower voice than I was saying. Ahn, Hyung-sun, the window singer. One hundred shields of God. Some users put aside, that is not my sister or two difference kids. They are also very clan-loving kids. Thats not to say as I am and want to stay. Then why do you keep waiting? The difference is, those without a clan brother or hitting the road at the time, which is why this important and empty place? Clan Road is very busy right now. As soon as I got back, I was out again. If your destination is a valley of death . Do you understand roughly? If it is the valley of death . Ah Crystal fell in for a moment, but for a moment he burst into weakness. Since the North Continent announces a new policy on the bum, innumerable gangs have been created among the various clans and users. One of the most famous among them is the marsonery clan. The marshmallow jailbreak, which makes boorish leaders tremble, was the clan that made the most of the tremendous power and ruthless cruelty. And the Valley of Death is a very dangerous area that is known to have frequent populations in recent times. If so, the answer was one, if Mercenary Road went there. He would have gone to kill the bum. The crystal that realized it felt like a sad. It is because I lost a moment to say something. If the work of Mercenary Lord is important from a macro perspective, his work is nothing but a sosa. Because it was not supposed to make a deterrence, the quiver bowed to the depressed face. It was then. But Im not saying Im going to leave my hand this way. Dae C yeon s words awakened the correction. Crystal slowly took his face and staring at Geun-yun. I promise. I will take all of mcmonery s capabilities now, and I will do whatever I can. So, please give us a little more time to learn and prepare. Follow-up. I wonder if she felt her heart at the end of May. For a while, the crystal that saw Yeon-yeon slowly got up slowly. And he spit out a deep sigh and turned away. Before long, Crystal just opened his mouth with a loud voice. I know this is not the fault of the Mercenary Clan. But theres a clause in the referral agreement thats responsible for the safe return of my colleagues. . I want you to know. Ill keep in mind. Sorry. But now Im only a Mercenary Clan on the Hill of Bebil. widely. Hurricane . Finally, the correction was closed after closing the door. Soon as the footsteps of the hallway faded, she opened her mouth quietly. How did this happen? It was a self-helping voice. Soon-hee, who laid down her shoulder, clasped her face with both hands. I made a rant but I still can not see the way. I wanted to dispatch a rescue team to Hae-yun as soon as I was here. But if you do that, you will not be able to turn back the worst. The only way now is to open the mouth, and he was asleep after he returned. When I felt that my head was going to burst into the complexity of the situation and the guilt to poke my chest. Suddenly, I saw a teleconference keel that emanated a cool light among the cracks of the hands that covered the eyes of Hae Yeon. The moment when someone s face overlapped in the crystal ball, the light of conflict stood on her eyes. Soo-hyun What should I do? But the answer did not come back. Hae-yeon was also only talking to himself, so he did not want answers. It s been quiet for a long time. Soon, he lowered his hand wrapped around his face. I looked at the communication crystal with his determined eyes and slowly extended his arms. * The surrounding scenery sweeps fast. The whole world sweeping through the eyes looks distorted. As if the unsuitable pieces of the puzzle were forcibly matched, the landscape of the forest that was visible was severely distorted. I know why it looks like this. The cause is a circle. All kinds of ambiguities including career, illusion, delusion, and obstruction were covered in the forest. And I was on my way to the destination, one by one, through all these obstacles. As the Valley of Death most likely to have the base of the bums. Anyway, Ive got a hell of a badge . Is that what hes doing? The closer you get to the Valley of Death, the worse you get, but you do not have to worry about it. Because we have the best demolisher. I laughed and gazed forward. Hurrer . Hurrer . Pak, Pak! Supporting Supports! Every time a mysterious cry was heard and a blue light sparkled, a twisted world had a big crack like a cracked egg shell. Once cracks do not stop. The range of the cracks is widened in all directions so that it has been completely shattered in the past. The layered pilots are broken at once. The heroine that was so coolly destroyed was the unicorn. At the forefront of the slaughterhouse, the unicorn, now with its dismayed size, was running intensely. The horns on the head spit out a gentle light, and the tether is torn without tears. I am good at bringing me into the inside. In the unicorn oil, I wrote a beautiful imitation and named it Yumi.). Now that you will arrive in the valley of death, you must prepare to be attacked at once. Soon again, a blue discharge occurred, and the sound of the water flowing over the pinned violet began to be heard. I thought I would arrive soon, and I shouted with a big sword. Sun Yoo! Poof! At that moment, an inflorescence rose up from the side. It was sunflower. He ran a large tree with three paws and sat on the big branch. CS, Fine Shot. Im soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Ability to shoot arrows consecutively and ability to specify targets. I heard the sound of pulling the protest within a few moments, and I gathered the magic power as much as I could. As soon as the arrows poured into the valley, I was about to send out the waves. It was then. Clan Road! Something is strange! Stop All When I heard the report of Yin Yu, I immediately ordered to stop. Raga Then, following me, Yumi, nine people including myself, stopped running at the same time. Then, looking up at the tree with the Sunyoung Fortress, I saw an archer with his head still pointing at the demonstration. Whats wrong? I checked the valley and surrounding tents. I just can not see the boomers. How is it? One Two Three Four Five . Five are gathered in one place, others are not. It was unbelievable that the magic power in the valley was turned. I nodded my head and immediately activated my third eye. I do not believe his words, but now it was a battle. Moreover, it is a bum man who is a master of the guerrilla war, and it does not know what kind of work he has done. Its strange. However, the information that the third eye shows is no different from the report of Sunyuun. I had a few thoughts, but once I had signaled to come down to Seonyuun. Hurrer ? You come back. After telling Yumi, who was looking at me with his head turned, I quickly gave instructions. I checked the place that looked like the base of the tramp in the valley. I also felt five people in a large tent in the center. From now on I will try to enter the valley slowly. The answer was not heard. However, only the sound of the people who were running and running quietly tread on the earth was heard. After confirming that the dust was formed, I started slowly moving. Soon as I got inside, the sound of the water flowed through me. And the moment I entered a little more I felt my eyes thin. Inside, a fence with a round open stairway was seen along a slightly wider open space, because many bodies were stuck at the tip of a pointed fence. The most visible body among them was a male body. Without seeing where the lower body went, only the upper body above the waist was deeply embedded in the fence. I looked closely at the body that the organs run down. Thats . It is a pattern of a moon night clan. I think that there was a pattern of a moonlight clan on the right chest, and it seemed to be a user who acted as a clan master. It looks like it was caught in the station while attacking the tramp, but it was in a state where the eyes and face were largely distorted. I walked a little further and opened my mouth quietly. Sasha Felix. The place where the crowd gathered is the central tent. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Mmm. We will keep the chain structure of the early stage once. However, just like this one, there will be an explanation for each case. I would like to put all the explanations at a time like this, but if you are not so small, you can only copy and paste comments and settings that are not fiction. Hahaha So, if you wait a little while, you will solve all the questions you have. For example, next time you will have a description of Caravans of Crystal, Ahn Hyun, and a few hundred of them. Why cant dispatch a rescue, while there is some you know and so on. :)User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Jung HA-yeon (5 years) 2. A class (Class): the Imam of the Blue Moon (Blue Moon, Master Of the Secret, Magician) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA C Double A) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: Blue Moon drip ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (29) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 166.5 g k m c ? 54.7 8. Inclination: order ? line (Lawful ? Good) [muscular 36] [duration 40] [agile 42] [stamina 35] [HP 93 (+1)] [good luck 81] achievement (0) special ability (1/1) 1. Of the Blue Moon (Rank: S Zero) potential (4/4) 1. Ancient magic (Rank: A Plus Plus Plus) 2. Magic circuit application (Rank: S Plus) 3. Vagina Stockade (Rank: A Plus) 4. Port HP (Rank: A zero) compares the latest stats (before the change) [muscular 36] [duration 40] [agile 41] [pt 34] [HP-91] [good luck 81] (after the change) [muscular 36] [duration 40] [agile 42] [stamina 35] [HP 93 (+1)] [good luck 81] * Blue Moons unique ability to live, even non-existent secret class. * The power of the magical power of the blue moon is fortune memorize. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): line cloud (3 years) 2. A class (Class): General Archer (Normal, Archer, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA C Double A) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: PESA (break а)-my first received the wings of the party, white hair back (is out is a medium-size) ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (29) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 78.6 k g m c 180.9 ? 8. Inclination: neutral ? beliefs (True ? Belief) [muscular 85] [duration 78] [agile 95 (+ 1)] [health 86] [HP 89] [good luck 73] achievements (2) unique ability (1/1) 1. PESA (break а) bolt (Rank: A Plus Plus) special ability (1/1) 1. Crosshair alignment (Rank: B Plus) potential (3/3) 1. Speaker (Rank: B Zero) 2. Tracking (Rank: A Plus) 3. Clairvoyant (Rank: A Zero) compares the latest stats (before the change) [muscular 67] [duration 63] [agile 84] [health 71] [HP 74] [good luck 61] (after the change) [muscular 85] [duration 78] [agile 95 (+ 1)] [health 86] [HP 89] [good luck 73] * line is further 10 Fortune River, and the potential is still a little left over. Chapter 433 At that moment, a wind of color was flowing in front of my eyes. It looked like a haze, and it quickly poured into the camp in the air. It was one of Sasha Felixs powers. The fog swept through the camp at a rapid pace, and soon stopped the copper tent at the center tent I was talking about. After a while, Sasha Felix emerged from the top of the tent. I can not find any oddities except for the attractiveness that I feel underneath. Clan Road. I will enter. I immediately ordered an entry. There was still doubt in my mind, but at first glance it was a different thought. Maybe the bums just run away. I do not think theres only one place in this place, but . Yet one hundred people would have lived there. I slowly walked inward to measure the size of the whole camp. I did not find any oddities with the three confirmation procedures, so I was going to check it out from the central tent, which once felt very popular. There was a slight moan in the tent. Do you want to walk? Arriving at the central tent, Sasha Felix grabs the cloth and holds it. Then, the Hiratsuka gunmen also aimed at the weapons that were brought out earlier. I nodded my head once in a while listening to the ordering chant that flowed. Kick. Flap! The tent winds away with the sound of the rough winds. At the same time, he was stung in his nose with a deep bloody explosion that burst at once. Off . Turn off Hmm . Its not The captive. Inside the tent there were four users who were bound to the ceiling pillars. They were peeling all over the body, tied to the whole body and shed a slight moan. As a result of checking with the third eye, it was moon night clan members as expected. I felt that the moment was suddenly released. It is because the forecast has come to reality. Yuchun looked closely at the captives and looked at me. Clan Road. These It is a captive. The bummers seem to have escaped. Yes You ran away? I did not take it or kill it but hurt it moderately. While we are saving and treating this prisoner, we will make some more time to escape. Its a common technique. The Postman stared at me with a face that seemed absurd. But I was also like that. When I saw only 9 people, I thought I would go for a ride, but I did not know that I would choose to run away. I swept through the trail to escape, but I thought it would be better to give up when I see the footprints scattered all over. After hearing my tongue-in-cheek, I pushed my picked sword down. And he told the only priest among the generals. Lets solve it. And as prisoners are hurt a lot, user Bardosom should remember the treatment order. Yes, Clan Lord. Ill have it right now. Park Ssom, who answered in a gentle manner, approached the prisoners in a somewhat attitude. Soon after I checked out the prisoners who released the prisoners and the baptism that memorized the treatment orders, I headed to the big rock near the valley. I had planned to shatter the bums, so I was going to rest first. Soo-hyun When I looked at the fugitive, I found footprints scattered all over the place. Is not it a trap to build a network around the station? Soon after I took the tobacco out of the rock, I heard a loud voice. I looked up at the sulp head and saw the playing of the arm around the arm. I took a piece of tobacco that I had put in my arms in silence. I already turned the magic power around the valley as much as possible. But I do not feel the boaters are up. Me too. But it could be back and forth, or it might be in a hiding state. Ill take a look at the surroundings with my friend Yu-jeong. It was true. I was allowed to ask for a play with the words to be careful, and she soon disappeared into the woods with the two men. after Soon, quietly burning the tobacco, I wondered why the boomers fled. It is the largest that I encountered with a scout at the beginning. Of course, all the scouts were killed, but it is very likely that they put communications in their homes during the battle. And the tramp who found out that we were the mastermind chief would have chosen to run away. Anyway . The impact of that battle still remains. In fact, this is not the first time bum runners have escaped. Exactly speaking, is it the third? In the past, I have slaughtered a vagabond that reaches 87 people, including one of the leaders, along with nine of them. Since then the rumor has spread throughout the North Continent, the bum has been moving to avoid the clash with our clan as much as possible. It keeps getting worse . I stood at the beginning of the ride and stared at the gangster who roamed the camp. Mercenary s slaughter is among the clan members who have chosen to cover it. But that does not mean the elite of Mercenary. I chose three conditions when I selected Hiratsuka, and selected only those who met the conditions. The first is, of course, skill. In order to win, the battle with the bum is a continuation of the tension, as it is those who do not choose the means and the method. As a result, users who do not have the skills are like lumps, so they were excluded from the selection in the first place. The second should not be offensive. This condition can be considered to be quite comprehensive, but it should be small when there is no hesitation in murder, and largely in the performance of the bum (whatever it may do to the captured bum). It is guaranteed. Anyway, as long as the opponent is a bum, it is safe to say that whatever you do, you should not be offended. And third, there should be a deep grudge to the boomer. This condition is a sufficient condition, unlike the preceding requirements. It was a condition that judged that the user who had a deep grudge against the bum was in accordance with the meaning of the meeting. Yoink! Jung Min? Oh, Hyesu. It was then. Two men and women were able to hear the voice from the front while I was thinking for a long time. When I awoke from my thought and looked up, I could see that Won Hye-su and U-jeong looked at each other and looked at each other. He is probably coming to me at the same time. Tell me first. Excuse me. The two looked at each other for a while. But soon Uchujin stepped back, and Won Hye-soo bowed to his head and approached me. Clan Road. We have finished identifying the prisoners. Three men and one woman. It seems to be the users who worked in the eastern city, the representative clan of Eden, as the killer of the moonlit night. How are you feeling? There is no harm in the life of the power, but the horsepower circuit is destroyed. And the woman . The mental shock seems to be severe. Sure you are. I will take you to the city once you have no trouble with your life. Throughout the conversation, Won Hsyu s face was expressionless. But at the end, I did not miss her gripping her fist. Soon Won Hsu pulled his fist clenched hand over to me. Reflectively reaching out his hand, the telescoping crystal ball with a glare of ice over his palm fell off. And I got a call from the branch. It is said that user Jeon, Hyeon-yeon will report to Klan Rod quickly. Yes, sir, I At the end of the story, Won Hsiu turned toward the prisoners. I saw her walking slowly, and I stared at her friend. He was looking at Won Hyesu with his quiet eyes. As he was touching the crystal for a while, the friend immediately turned his gaze and sighed deeply. Do you regret it? Yes, yes? It means she regrets acting as a chief of staff. Ah It is not. I respect Hsius choice. Even if there is a little problem The postmaster laughed for a while and quietly spoke. Since I have acted as a jailbreaker, I have lost a lot of suffering on my own. Maybe if you keep revenge like this, I hope someday HyeSus heart will be solved. Is your heart free? I just shook my head. Well User friendship. Youd better think. As I saw when I met Scout Joe, she was delighted to unravel the sculpture of the murdered bum. If you do this, you will not be relieved, but you can go in a worse direction. Ill watch it once. If you want only user friendship, I will exclude her from the trillion last time. The ROK nodded quietly. Though he said it was okay, there was a dark shadow shaded in his face that could not be hidden. A year ago, Won Hsyu was able to get up to a dramatic spirit. I do not know what gave the impression, but at some point the mind is back. It was a pleasure to be in favor of the friendship, but he could not. Won Hsyu, who returned all memories, suffered for almost several months. The child who was so pretty did not care and did not stop crying every day. It was when she noticed that Won Hyesu was in the mood, and that the friendship was acting as a gangster. Won Hye-soo came to me with burning eyes and asked me to act as a trickster. At first I refused because of lack of ability. However, the vengeance of the woman was not shallow. Won Hsyu has started to light up his eyes since then, and has rapidly increased user information in a short period of time. As Won Hye C soo accompanied Woo Jeong C min, she was invited to participate once again, and she became a member of the HQ. What I do not care. Actually Won Hsi C soo s behavior was not particularly impeccable as a genius, so I decided to leave it as a matter of two without further intervention. The friend showed a bitter taste, and opened his mouth with a thoughtful face. Ah. Clan Road. Shadow Queens message. As the Clan Road says, the boomer does not show up. But I do not know if you will go back to another area and come back in 5 minutes. Yes, sir, I And o . . . Do not you have to get communication? Haha I tried to get it now. First of all, reporting is a priority. After laughing lightly, I heard the teleconference keunwon that Wonsyosu sent. The face of Dae Yeon seemed to be seen in the crystal where the light was light. Hae Yeon? I heard that you have to report it urgently. Soo-hyun Its been a bad day.) I felt a wonder of the moment when I heard that it was a big day. But I got my mind straight. No one else came from her mouth. As long as I know her character, I will never be a light thing. I immediately opened my mouth. Tell me. (actually.) Ha Yeon continued. And the moment I heard her explanation, I had to be surprised. now. I beg your pardon? The prefecture and the dragon have entered the sleeping mountain range? And the chi is gone? (I received a caravan request ) Is that what I mean now? I did not tell you that I was not going to explore the mountain range where the dragon sleeps! So, do not worry about it. ! (Sorry. I did not get stronger. I looked around at the bottom of my eyes, and I lost my words. Whether or not Uejjun realized that the situation was strange, he started to run in an instant. It seemed to be going to play the guitar performance and the fortune. For a while I chewed my lips tightly and quickly put together my thoughts. It is not important to make a noise at this time. It was a matter of urgency to quickly identify the details and rescue the two people. I kept suppressing my voice to keep up. Somewhat. I came back . I am in a very bad state.) Have you ever spent half of the day sleeping, and are not you bruised for a moment? (And? Ma, thats right.) Your body is cold, and as time goes by, the heartbeat is weakened. (Uh, how ) Im going to shit. I spit out my nausea. I raised my body and looked around. Suddenly, they were staring at me with surprised eyes. Youre right. Ill ask you about this later. You have not already sent rescue teams to other clan members, have you? Yes, except for the clan members who have gone out of business now. I am glad of unhappiness. Then I will return to my branch right now. And call out all the people who are out of town. Especially Vivian and Ansol should be called unconditionally. Ill finish all the preparations before I come. Finally, I answered immediately. And as he looked up, he came up with this careful face and grabbed his arm. brother . What happen? Ahn and Hyun are at risk. Four Description later. I think I should return now. Ill be back as fast as I can, so make sure everyones ready. Suddenly, it seemed to be surprised, but it quickly began to run to the crew members. I also thought about the mountain range where the dragon was sleeping, preparing to leave immediately. The dragon sleeps in the mountains. The countless clans who challenged for the first time, and the mountains that became the graves of countless users. The place is . In the end, it succeeded in stabilizing, but it was a place where it failed to take over. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Bumblebee Hissatsu: Kim Soo-hyun, Woo Jeong-min, Seoyuun, Kim Dong-seok, Sasha Felix, Going Performance, Namdaedun, Won Hyesu, Battamsom, Vivien (currently on business). Kim Dong Seok and Park Samsom are newcomers. Both of them are in a relationship with Kim Soo-hyun in Mule. Kim Dong-suk is a solitary user, and Park Sang-moo is the one that Kim Su-hyun rescued (although Kim Soo-hyun abandoned it, of course). User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): playing (8 years) 2. A class (Class): shadow Queen (Secret, Queen Of Silhouette, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA C Double A) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: pitch black-colored leaves silhouette the night party ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (29) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 8 g c m ? k 56.7 169.4. Inclination: middle of the road ? chaos (True ? Chaos) [muscular 90 (+ 1)] [duration 90] [agile 97] [health 90 (+ 3)] [HP 93] [good luck 82] achievements (7) * and the achievements of the playing was the original five. Two more are added then seven. Unique ability (1/1) 1. Temptation eyes (Lure Eyed) (Rank: S Plus) special ability (1/1) 1. A multitude of abyss (Abyss Crowd) (Rank: S Plus) potential (3/3) 1. Shadow dagger (Rank: EX) 2. Machine Chuck block (Rank: S Zero) 3. Black shades (Rank: S Plus) compared the latest stats (before the change) [muscular 89] [duration 90] [agile 97] [health 87] [HP 93] [good luck 82] (after the change) [muscular 90 (+1)] [duration 90] [agile 97] [health 90 (+3)] [HP 93] [good luck 82] power Word: the dark shadow * 1 user information (Player Status). Name (Name): m (7 years) 2. Class (Class): black (Secret, Queen Of Sword, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA C Double A) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: Empress ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (27) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 48.5 k g m c ? 168.5 8. Inclination: cool ? purist (Cool ? Pure Love) [muscular 93] [duration 80 (+2)] [agile 95] [fitness 91] [HP-94] [good luck 93] achievements (2) unique ability (1/1) 1. The Queen is definitely in the hands of the sword. (Rank: EX) special ability (1/1) 1. Direct me (mind it) (Rank: A Plus Plus Plus) potential (3/3) 1. The Queens pride (Rank: S Zero) 2. God sword, (Rank: A Plus Plus) 3. The sword is HO (Rank: A Minus) compares the latest stats (before the change) [muscular 93] [duration 78] [agile 95] [fitness 91] [HP-94] [good luck 93] (after the change) [muscular 93] [duration 80 (+ 2)] [agile 95] [fitness 91] [HP-94] [good luck 93] power: the Queens Majesty * resident information (Native Status) 1. Name (Name): Vivien la climber Cedar II. A class (Class): chimera Alchemist (Rare: Chimera Master Alchemist) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA C Double A) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: ancient magic town Jia masters ? Hall-plane 6. Gender (Sex): women (27 ? 128 [?]) 7. kidney ? weight: 48.8 k g m c 165.5 ? 8. Inclination: ? for perversion of the pervert (Neutral ? A Masochist) [muscular 51] [duration 52] [agile 58] [pt 47] [HP-94] [good luck 74] achievements (3) special ability (1/1) 1. 66 do Corps of Lords (Rank: S Plus) potential (4/4) 1. Pension magic (Rank: S Plus) 2. Authentic magic (Rank: A Zero) 3. Serious Magic (Rank: A Plus Plus Plus) 4. Potion (Rank: A Minus) compares the latest stats (before the change) [muscular 48] [duration 50] [agile 56] [pt 45] [HP-92] [good luck 74] (after the change) [muscular 51] [duration 52] [agile 58] [pt 47] [HP-94] [good luck 74] inspection it turns out too long. Sasha Felix, Won Hye-soo, Kim Dong-suk, and Park Samsom will be posted tomorrow. Chapter 434 The start was trivial. From a clan in the western city, he explored the western untapped area and never came back. There can be many reasons. You may have lost your life in battle with monsters, you might have been attacked by a bum, or you might have been trapped. Anyhow, it is trivial. It may have been a big day for each person, but it was not uncommon in the world of Hall Planes. But This trivial event gradually grew in size over time. The damaged clan, who was sure to disappear, asked for help from the citys representative clan. The representative clan, who accepted their request, formed a primary rescue team and dispatched it to the unexplored area. But they did not come back. Since then, the representative clan has increased in size and formed a second rescue team and sent out again. However, after they entered the mountain range, they stopped talking at some point. It was natural that they could not come back either. At this point, the representative clan has come to recognize the seriousness of the problem. Users also began to pay attention to one or two minor cases. No. It was not a minor incident anymore. It was not an ordinary caravan, and all the rescue teams that were formed in the regular clan were disconnected. In the end, the representative clan decided that it would be difficult to resolve the case with self-help, and the incident would be revealed to the whole of the North Continent. Attracting users interest and encouraging voluntary help. Users reactions were hot. For nearly two years, it was users of the North Continent who did not even see the ruins of the ruins. Because in one clan in the southern city of Monica, the ruins of the remaining remains have been exploited and swept away. As such, the uncharted territory, where something suspicious has emerged for a long time, is enough to attract the attention of users. Since that time, the ruins of the North Continent have been hot. Gore users suddenly started to get preferential treatment. Of course, they were only a once-in-a-moment attention, but they turned on their eyes and looked for and searched the area of ??the incident. And after a long time, the record of myths in the area was revealed. The record was literally a record of myths, writing down legends from the ancient times that were even in ancient Hall Planes. Great War. The dragons once ruled the entire continent, and the inhabitants who received them. And the inhabitants who rebelled against the dominance of the dragons and caused the war of independence. The area was the area where the dragon and residents were engaged in the last battle, and the last dragon, Magna Carta, was the last place to meet. The inhabitants who found the initiative of the world later called it dragon sleeping mountain range. The users were more excited when a record with a plausible myth appeared. In light of the contents of the records, I began to think that it is a region where there is a possibility of a ruin in something suspicious area. As a result, all users have begun to watch the dragon sleeping mountain range. Users who were not at all silent were silent, but users who were looking for a quick fix quickly organized expeditions and caravans. Who first left the expedition to dig out the ruins. The more subdued users watched the return. We quietly researched, collected, and stockpiled data about the region. And the moment I was convinced that it would be possible, I left the expedition. Time has passed. And no one has come to expect an unrealistic reality. The exchange rate is 10.2%. It was a figure that shows the statistics of users who came back to life after challenging the dragon sleeping mountain. In other words, 89.8%of the users who left the expedition did not come back. 10.2%of them were not returning to explore the ruins, but users who left to collect information about the start of the mountain range. In other words, the life rate of users who entered deeply was 0%. Despite the announcement of such atrocities, users interest in the dragon-sleeping mountain range did not seem to be a concern. Though not as fancy as the first time, there was no way to go on an expedition, but there was no end to the mountains as a result of users who did not abandon their dreams. And now a few months have passed since the fever began. The dragon sleeping mountain range remained untouched. * I did not know that it would fail even in the martial arts. The dragon seems to have a difficult mountain range. Well Would not it be too soon to conclude that it has failed at Mansion? I heard that some of the fish were on a caravans request. Not to go for exploration, but to protect. The crystal that came down the stairs just stopped walking. Looking down at the lower floors, I saw two men and women sitting at the window table talking about Doran Doran. The correction quietly raised hearing. Or is it? Almost half of the records in these days cover the story of the Mansion. Failure of commissioning, disappearance of swordsman and so on. The placenta is a negative record. Thats because its a good clan. Frankly, there were a lot of people who did not look at it from the moment when Momentauri swept away the ruins. The bulls gone. Then I caught one of the cases this time. Hehe. Neither is true. Good thing to share, but they share the clan only with their own allied to see the boat hurt. Look. Thats what I thought. And why should we share good things? I can not say what I have to say. In the meantime, people in our country, I can not see a good man. When the woman gave her a pinch of her broken voice, the man laughed and scratched his head. Then, the two men and women who talked for a while soon turned their arms like a friendly lover to the door. The little girl. The sound of the door opening and the frozen crystal head barely got in the way. The table at the window where the lover was sitting was empty. Ha Suddenly, Crystal made a long sigh. Then I took off the step that did not fall and forced me down the stairs. It was then. The little girl, the little girl! uh. sister? Modify this sister! With the sound of the door opening again, a familiar voice hit the ear of Crystal. Crystal looked at the door with a strange feeling. And the moment I checked my gaze to worry about myself, my eyes became weak and vigorous. Hee hee ah ? Sibling The woman called the mermaid approached soon as the queen called her name. Then he whispered in a groaning voice grasping the crystal. Sibling Sorry. I heard . Sorry. Why are you sorry . Its all my fault But I have a favor to ask . All of my colleagues Im fine. Lets sit down once were okay. Do not cry. Yes. it is. Still, the tears did not stop, and the crystal softly sat on the window table. Soon afterwards, Crystal sat in the other seat and stared at the jerk-off. Song Hee Sun. As a second year user this year, he was a user with a career as an actor in modern times. Also, he was a colleague who finished the rite of passage with correction. Both of them promised to join us even though they entered Hall Plane, but the lengths were different in the user academy. Strictly speaking, the qualities of the Academy of Crystal and Hee Sun were less than average. Its not a non-combat user, but it does not have enough user information to crawl out of the clan. However, after completing the user academy, he received an offer from a large clan called the Southern Freedom Union (a large union formed by a group of elite clan clusters), compared to the fact that the amendment did not receive an offer from any class. At first glance, there was a rumor that there were users from the actors who came from the union side. So they walked in different ways, but kept in touch. Crystal was almost in favor of Ji Seon. When I first came to the Hall Plane, I had a hard time, and I was able to get a lot of help from the sacrificial sacrifice. When there was no money, I had to pay for it, and I provided basic weapons and armor. Sometimes, even a simple hunting information was swept away, and I was able to convince the cheerleaders and my colleagues to get some results. I thought it was okay to come in and out a little while . But I do not know, so I commissioned the Mercenary Clan and attached it to the guards. . Its all my fault . Black Its not. How long have you been helping us? Neither me nor my colleagues will ever resent you. Soon If you think that you were good to me at the rite of passage . I feel so sick Hee hee ah Eventually, he saw his eyes crying again and he closed his eyes. In fact, this amendment was due to the beginning of the loss of caravans. Two months ago, Crystal had asked me to meet him, saying it was not enough for the caravan activity funds. Ji-sun thought for a moment and pulled out a sudden story. Sibling There is no problem giving money. By the way, how long will you be a caravan? Yes? Well I want to hold on to the clan. Why do not we take our caravan life off and come to our clan this time? Honestly, caravan life is dangerous. In your clan? Uh, how? As Crystal has shown great interest, Ji C sun revealed that his South Korean Free Alliance is planning to explore the Mountain Range. Now I need a lot of information and information about the mountain range. Then he will ask Klan Rod for his performance. It was a request that was difficult to reject as a crystal that always dreamed of living a clan. Not only that. In the meantime, Hee Sun helped me devotedly, because I thought that it would be ok to get a little information at the beginning of the mountain. Moreover, because Klan Road was known between Ji Sun and Hyundai, the possibility of joining was also high. Of course, the risk of dragon sleeping mountains is known, so there was no objection within the caravan. However, Hee-jeon pulled out a huge gold coin and said, Well, why do not you commission a mansion-like clan to escort it?The voice of the opposition fell immediately. Mercenary Clan. As a clan who has never failed once in a commissioned assignment, their reputation has been known to anyone in the North Continent. In fact, when the participation of the Sengaku Sachin and Gods Shield was confirmed, the colleagues who opposed it turned out to be in favor of one another. But I did not know this would happen. I smiled at the correction. And when I looked into the front, I could see a merry C go C round brushing my eyes. Sibling Do not you hear from the Mercenary Clan? Huh. I visited last time and it has been a week, but I have not heard from you yet. Right. Its strange . Why are you still standing there. Sibling Im sure you have a clause to safely take responsibility for your return, right? Ah Huh. I need time to prepare. I promised you, Ill be back soon. No. I can not. You can not just wait for this. Ill go talk to him once. do not do that. Think of your location. Im just a regular user but you are not. Ill just go back today. Crystal clear the body that caused the accident and dried up. This is because I thought that if there was a problem with the overabundance of the martial arts, and there was a disagreement between the two clans. In addition, there was a heart that did not want to harm the mermaid more. After a few more drifts that he was going to end up, he was able to barely return the helpless. After a while, Crystal made a deep sigh after confirming that he entered Warpgate. My head was still complicated. I thought maybe half of them might have been giving up even if they thought of themselves. Lets go one more time. Crystal has refined his heart and forced him to give his strength. The destination was Mercenary Clan House. * Crystal was able to arrive at Mercenary House soon. At first, there were so many chapters around, so I struggled to find the headquarters. there Crystal opened the front door carefully. And the moment I walked in, I instinctively stopped walking. its sillent. There are no sentiments that have always been seen, and the garden, which has been lively every time it comes, is no different. Recently, I admired the size of the building or the garden, but I did not understand whether the same clan was missing or not. By the way, today is strangely different. Silent silence and tension were floating all over the mansion house. The correction was a step without a reason, but a step by step. When I reached the entrance of the building, I grabbed the door knob and swallowed the saliva. Suddenly I felt a throbbing. Before long, Crystal opened his mouth quietly and opened the door. Pardon me, please. And the moment I stepped inside, Crystal was once again scared. It is because the gaze that reaches dozens of people suddenly poured out suddenly as soon as I took a step. Who is that user? What the heck, I was surprised to know you came. In the lobby on the first floor, there were dozens of users who stood in line with the heat and the heat. It seemed like waiting for somebody to put on a pair of glowing gear and puzzling prayer. That, that. I am Crystal muttered into the voice of a crawl, and looked reflexively at the counter. It was the first order to talk to the counter to solve the problem. When she stared at the employee at the counter within a few moments, Crystal could see her breathe a sigh of relief. Like Im back again.It was a sigh that seemed to be saying that it was a nasty tee. In the moment, the quiver bursts, and the crystal hits the lips. Then, after inscribing the fact that he was a client, he moved to the left and right of the users. And that was the moment. bang! All the users in the lobby turned their heads toward the door, with the sound of a rough pushing of the door. The employee s gaze was no longer directed toward correction. I did not ignore it. Rather, he started his body with a surprised face. So, lets look back at the modification, and I could see ten users who walked in at the entrance. The breathing was overly rough and the dress was covered with dust, something rushing in. Before long, the man in the forefront was sweeping around and opened his mouth. Everyones got it. It was low, cold tone. The gaze of the man who swept around quickly stopped at the crystal which stood still far away. Crystal closed his eyes reflexively and stared again at the man carefully. This user does not meet the minimum requirements to play. And the moment I encountered the drowning eyes, suddenly there was a creeping thing in my body. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The prologue is over. It is the beginning of the chain structure from now on in earnest. Honestly, I am a little worried. I have to combine several bursts into one later, but I do not know if I can get it right. Haha I will try hard as I can. If you have a desire for your readers, I would like you to take a close look at the characters that appear from now on. For example, this meeting will be Song Hee-sun. This part is a part that not only ends with seeking Ahn Hyun, unity, but also with subsequent events. Anyway, we will do our best to bring good results. I hope you have fun reading it. : D PS. We have to go down to big house on January 11 (Saturday), January 12 (Sunday). I hastened the schedule to go to the snow. I once said that I should not go to my dad. I understood it because of my studies and novels last year, but there is no reason to say that I have no reason to go now. Anyway, I will talk to you one more day, and I will announce more details next time. Resident information (Native Status) 1. Name (Name): Sasha Felix (Sasha Felix) 2. A class (Class): blood (Secret, Blood Monarch, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA C Double A) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: bloody monarchs ? Felix 6. Gender (Sex): men (129) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 183.3 m c ? k g 65.4 8. Inclination: chaos ? extra number (Chaos ? Idiot) [muscular 53] [duration 67] [agile 78] [health 84] [HP-95], [good luck 51] achievements (2) unique ability (1/1) 1. Felixs name (Rank: S Zero) special ability (1/1) 1. The vampires seduction (Rank: A Minus) potential (3/3) 1. Blood contract magic (Rank: A Plus Plus Plus) 2. Fog (Rank: S Zero) 3. Vampire (Rank: B Plus) compared the latest stats (before the change) [muscular 53] [duration 67] [agile 78] [health 84] [HP 93] [good luck 51] (after the change) [muscular 53] [duration 67] [agile 78] [health 84] [HP-95], [good luck 51] power Word: blood phosphorus * 1 user information (Player Status). Name (Name): Hye-won (three-year) 2. A class (Class): General Wizard (Magician, Normal, Expert) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA C Double A) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: revenge-crazed women ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (28) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 53.9 g 8 k c m ? 165.6. Inclination: chaos ? Madness (Chaos ? Lunatic) [muscular 44] [duration 38] [agile 47] [health 43] [HP-91] [good luck 56] achievements (2) special ability (1/1) 1. Phi wet mind (2) (Rank: S Plus) potential (3/4) 1. Authentic magic (Rank: A Minus) 2. Serious Magic (Rank: A Minus) 3. Magic circuit application (Rank: B Plus) 4. -* User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Kim Dong-Suk (5 year) 2. A class (Class): General transcription (Normal, Warrior, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA C Double A) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: hungry introduction ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (43) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 8 g c m ? 87.3 k 175.6. Inclination: playful ? zankoku na Tenshi no these (Cheerful ? Cruelty) [muscular 91] [duration 94] [agile 73] [pt 83] [HP-71] [good luck 47] achievements (2) special ability (1/1) 1. Bull (Rank: A Plus Plus) potential (4/4) 1. Biff unbeatable (Rank: A Zero) 2. Property destruction (Rank: B Minus) 3. Rife (Rank: S Zero) 4. I bet shed (Rank: C Plus) * Mule was oepali with the Hyun Kim. I lost one arm due to the raids of the bumbers, but after the revenge for the bum, I devoted myself to training and achieved a high level of user information. * Player Status 1. Name: Buddhom (4th year) 2. Class: Normal, Priest, Master 3. Nation: Free 4 6. Clan: Clan Rank: AA C Double A 5. Nationality: Nationality: Ministry of Health: Republic of Korea 6. Sex: Female (25) 7. Height ? Weight: 161.4 cm ? 54.2 kg 8. Propensity: Doubeness ? Crazy * Contradictory property. [Strength 26] [Durability 43] [Dexterity 35] [Stamina 51] [Power 90] [Fortune 83] Achievement (2) Special Ability (1/1) 1. Prayer of Salvation (Rank: B Zero) / 4) 1. Divine healing order (Rank: A Plus Plus) 2. Sacred Blessing (Rank: A Zero) 3. Feedback (Rank: C Plus) 4. Mineral (Rank: A Minus) Kim is the user who saved Kim. Chapter 435 It was when the crystal reminded me of the gleaming light of a glass chandelier hanging on the ceiling. The amendment that was absurd was usually called Ahn.I looked down at him. Then, Client? So you do not mind participating in the meeting. Come in. I think I heard the word, but I was in a corner of the meeting room. The conference room was very spacious. About roughly one hundred people were able to sit down. Although it was only half filled, it did not matter. There were hundreds of prayers of the users sitting in their seats, and the chest of the crystal was blocked. Suddenly, I remembered the conversation I had with my colleagues a long time ago. Mercenary? Do not even dream. So the weakest user is instantly feeling power in the other clan, will not you accept a user like us? Listening is not a joke about the test. . At that time, he laughed, saying that he would not be that much. But when I actually encountered Mercenary clan members, Crystal was experiencing the fact that it was true. The inside of the conference room was calm enough to hear the users breathing sitting next to him. Crystal, who had touched the gold ceremony on the edge of the table for a while, sneaked up his eyes and looked at the users who sat on the other side. Some users were quietly silent, others were silent with a nasty face, and others were silent. Everyone was different, but their gaze was headed towards someone. The crystal slowly followed their gaze. I was able to see a man sitting at the top of the table and closing his eyes. Mercenary Clan Road. The revision recalled the title of the man inside. Ten rivers, swordsmanship experts, sword specialists, and so on. However, the most commonly used title was Mercenary Clan Road or Mercenary Road. In some ways, it was not a distinctive title, but in fact it did not need a particular title. I can explain everything with the fact that I am at the top of the Mercenary Clan, rather than any good title. Modification stared at the man for a while and suddenly blinded his eyes and frowned. There was no white wall behind the man. There was only a wide glass, and there was a lot of sunshine rising in the middle. Then the eyes of the man who had been wounded infinitely began to slowly float. The fix instinctively turned to the edge of the table. It was because I was afraid that my horror would rise again, just like when I encountered the gaze on the first floor lobby. And that was the moment. So Ill start the meeting. The low and cool voice of the example flowed slowly to the ear of the crystal. * Announced the beginning of the meeting. In fact, when I first heard the story, I thought whether I would go straight to the dragon sleeping mountain range, but I changed my mind and chose the way to Mercenary House. There was a saying that I would go back as soon as I rushed. It was an inevitable choice in the end as much as anything else. I do not know what to say, but Soon, sitting on the left side of the conference room, slowly raised his body. She took something out of her hand, held it with both hands and pushed it out to me. It was like a contract because of the fact that it was narrowed in half. Once you see the contract, youll be better off. I knew it. I took the contract myself and unfolded the fold. And I checked the lower part, and I could see the pattern where the sword and the shield which were clearly put on the bottom were staggered. It was also a symbol representing the authority of the Clan Lord as a pattern representing the Mercenary Clan. Then it was the end of the house. I gazed at the bottom while I was breathing. Youre right. The contract is stamped with a mermenery pattern. Yeah. That was the end. Hae-yeon answered herself quietly and closed his eyes. I opened my mouth one more time. I heard that it was not allowed by communication. Yeah. I opposed accepting the referral. But in the end, I went to the end and made a payment, and I added an additional hundred users. Of course, user Ahn Hyun asked to accompany him, but . This case is my fault. It was a sad tone. Obviously, there will not be any unfair parts, but she admitted herself wrong. I was going to accept any punishment. I bite my lips. Hae Yeon, who woke up, watched me with her transparent eyes. The attitude that I will not excuse the old days is good. But even though I knew there was no way, I hoped that there would be some unavoidable circumstances for her to allow. Because I believed that much. There is a stretch of chest in my heart. I looked down at the contract again. For the first time, I was going to find out exactly from the agreement. Yes. it is. I stopped reading in section 2 while reading the record slowly. The main purpose of the request was described in No. 2, but there was a clause stating that the information about the If you are in the beginning . I was still thinking. For a moment I just felt a bit of a dazed question in my heart. As I experienced the first episode, I know about the dragon-sleeping mountain range to some extent. And I have also been involved in exploring the interior of the mountain range. Although the dragon-sleeping mountain range itself is difficult, it has a structure in which the difficulty increases as you go inside. In light of my experience here, the fact that Ahn and Hyun were suffered was a little tilted. Ahn Hyun has been the biggest growth user in M ??& A for the last two years, and has never been able to follow anyone in defense. Hae-yeon went to the end and gave permission. It would have been a choice to raise Ahns birth rate in preparation for a situation he probably would not have known. If so, the Sengaku Shuji and the Shield of God were only attacked from the beginning. is not I was assured that the user information and experience of both of them was not enough for me to get in the first place. Of course, the condition is confined to early. I can not rule out the possibility that the two went deep inside, so I moved on to the next question. Another question is the cost of commissioning. When I saw Kims user information in the lobby on the first floor, I felt a bit strange. Although it is the second year, it was not enough user information to challenge the dragon-sleeping mountain range. Once I had read some of the questions, I still had a question. The commission of Mercenary Clan is very expensive. The usual caravans that can be seen everywhere were never able to afford it. By the way, Kim Su C jung s shabby equipment and costumes do not seem to have much money right now. I would rather understand if they were blinded by the amount of money they had gone to? But they paid for this expensive commission as they explored the intruder only, not the full attack. What is it for? I do not know I was feeling something, but it was a faint look, not a solid picture. I wanted to think a bit more, but I just woke up from my thoughts. For now, I have not had time to examine this. The more time lags, the lower the possibility of survival. Once the situation has been grasped, it was time to turn off the fire in front of me. The internal arrangement was the next thing. Total summon of Mercenary Clan. The countless eyeballs of the clan members who only pour into me. Receiving those gazes, I quietly opened my mouth. The situation is urgent, so I will not be long. And he stared down at the bottom. Youre right. I believe that we have finished the preparations for departure. Please go out now and bring me some. I am going to announce that I will join the rescue team. If you are waiting at the front gate, I will leave soon. He leaned his head slowly. Then he left the conference room with a quick footsteps. Perhaps if my brain was clever, I would have just gotten my word. The fact that we excluded from this election and the fact that we left meeting room. And that I was kind of caring. Nevertheless, the fact that I do not make any excuses means that I have already made up my mind. Next, I started the announcement. Since I had already thought about the number of people to attend, there was nothing to worry about. I will speak on the basis of vibration. The lead is me and user Shaolin, Namdaedun, and Huh Junyoung. The archers are the users Yoo Yu-lun, Lim Han-na. The wizard is user Han Han Bye, Bye Bye Han. The priest is user Ansol, Shin Jae Ryong. And as a support battle, the user is playing and is a friend. The eleven people who are now called out of the conference room and finish personal maintenance. You can finish it as soon as possible and gather it in front of the main gate. As soon as they were finished, eleven clan members stood up at the same time and stepped outside the door. It was then. jamsimanyo Klan Rod! When I was about to break the meeting, my pointy voice blocked my mouth. I turned my head to the place where the sound was heard, and he was looking at me with a restless face. me too . I want to participate. you too? Ahn and I have been together since the rite of passage. Ive been together for a long time. I do not want to wait like this. Well To do so, you have to classify yourself as a supportive battle, and youre already out. It can not be put in the lead. I just hope it will help to wait. please. Ill do as I say. I will not be burdened. I want to add strength to my res . And I hate to think . Id like to see at least one last chance, at least two. Last. I quietly recited the words of Yu. Her face was in a very desperate light. I think he may have died, and that he has been in such a terrible situation. At that moment I suddenly came into contact with my client. Was the name Kim Su-jung? She turned her head hurriedly as she faced me with a blank face. Anyway. One moment, the hair was brushed like a glow. No, I should say sure. I thought about it for a while, and I shook it gently. Hannah got my signal quickly and took the client out of the conference room. And I said, looking straight at the well. Agreed. Prepare yourself. As soon as I let him go, a flower appeared in the face of the oil well. She bent her waist and ran out of the meeting room. After a while, I noticed that Yuji was going out last time, so I started up immediately. I was planning to make my own preparations as the destination was Mountain Range where dragons were sleeping. Soon I walked through the central passage of the table siroot which was long and tilted to the left and right, and I opened my mouth to one of the clan members who were still sitting. User Cho Seung-woo. Yes. Clan Road. Prepare to take over. Yes Looking at the astonishing Cho Seung-woo, I immediately added the words. This structure will probably take at least one month, up to two months. So tell me that I have given you permission, and ask your employer to take over the transfer. When I get back, I can go through the formal process and get into work right away. I . Do you? Im not surprised. Rather, it was my head to mean that I was right for Cho Seung-woo, who shines his eyes lightly. Hae Yeon is . Too much. I can not keep up with it when I need it. I appreciate Yeon-yeons ability. It is inherently intelligent, has a fast head rotation, and has excellent judgment. And even if anyone says anything, Hae-yun has been working hard for the last two years. But there was one disadvantage that could not be rectified. It does well to make clear, but when it is important, mistakes are made one at a time. Moreover, even if you know the problem, you can not stop it. In other words, it was not a place to take charge of the clan road simply to have good hair. There must be charisma to control the inside in response to the outside situation. And if charisma is scarce, you need the ability to coordinate your surroundings and lead you to the situation you want. And Yeon C yeon did not achieve both. In other words, she is a first class user, but she is only an admirer as a clan road. I once again stared at Cho Seung-woo. How do you . Its like a castle citizen. In that regard, user Seung Woo was the right person for the latter. Since I was a big business person in Hyundai, I have been impressed by the fact that I showed up after signing up. Also, the tendency of opportunity in his user information was more rare than thought. Anyway, it was not an impromptu takeover. I just had to reconsider the right time. Anyway, I have done enough so far, I think you should take a little rest and clean up your thoughts. Before long, I was paused for a while. He looked at the gleaming door and quietly opened his mouth. I have told you so far. Be careful of your actions. Do not act impeccable. I do not know how many more times I have to say, but now my mouth is going to hurt. I put my hands on the door knob. And I gave it strength and pushed it. Today we held the summit meeting and held this meeting because the clan members wanted to know the present situation again. Although this situation is urgent now, it goes over like this The door was wide open and I stepped into the hallway. And he said. I will warn you last. If this happens again in the future, it will be difficult to avoid responsibility, no matter who it is. And before the body went completely out. Also. I turn my head to the end and finish my last words. Just what I just said, there will be no exceptions in this case. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its a lot late. Im so sorry Soon there was a younger brother who joined the army, and I came back late at night because I had an appointment today. _(__)_ Ah . And I think I should give you another sorry word. Today. So I go down to the big house at six oclock one hour later. I go down to New Year s Day and go down. When I asked why, my cousin had a wedding ceremony. So Im going to join the wedding ceremony and go to the big house. He comes down at 6 oclock on the 11th, and comes back late on the 12th. It seems that serialization on 12th is hard, and serialization on 13th is possible. It will be difficult to update midnight, but I will continue to do it on the 13th. If we summarize, we will cancel the 12th day and resume the series on the 13th. Thank you for your understanding. _(__)_ Chapter 436 Reminiscence Once a cool breeze blew. And as a result, a lot of users hair was fluttering like a curl. A woman s black hair was scattered in the air, and she moved back to her original position, shivering with rustle. Queen Of Blood And Iron. As you can see from the title, she was a woman who did not blink in her eye, but now she was full of tension in her eyes. The place where the woman reached her eyes was a plain surrounded by mountains of high altitude. But it does not look well. The basin, covered in foggy fog, only had a dull and subdued aura flowing down, holding down the steps of the users looking down. Again, the wind blew. The wind was cool, but the feeling is different. It was a wind that felt like a kind of warning when something unpleasant and sticky was buried. It is like, I die when I come closer.Like saying. A moment later, a man approached the womans side. The man holding the chain e-mail lighted a little light and grabbed a big ax with both hands firmly. However, the hand shook tremendously and one or two drops of sweat came out, and the man also seemed to be very nervous. Then the man opened his mouth with a careful face. Clan Road. The queens army does not come back. Learn I confirmed the disappearance five minutes ago. The woman lightly agreed. However, I did not know that the word extinction would come out. The woman was soft but gave a short breath and turned her head. He stared at the clan members who stood still behind him. Clance Tantelrou. They were as powerful as their reputation in the North Continent, but the face they see now is not much different from a woman or a man. No. Rather, it seemed that even a momentary panic was crushed by the energy flowing out of the basin. Should I just go back? It was a voice filled with the regret of the ending. The woman turned his head again and stared at the basin with a sad eyes. I went to this place after suffering a lot of hardship, but it was a regret that I was just trying to turn around. But the other persons thoughts were not so, the man calmly shook his head and asked for a woman. Clan Road. Remember the end of user Changmin. He stopped breathing until he was inside. Although I have come to this point, I may have to sacrifice even more to capture the ruins. User Chang Min. Until the day before, he was a clan member of Yantan Rowe and a user famous for his ability to deal with the illusion. It was also a user of the empty room which was devoted to the dragon sleeping mountain by one mistake. Scream, scream, despair, flesh, hatred . Anyway, the more you walk in, the more unpleasant aura you feel. Clan Road. Actually, I really did not want to go there. Our apologies. The woman has been silent for a while. I closed my eyes just like a habit. Then, for a long time, he licked his lips and soon he broke his silence and opened his mouth. Lets go back. Eventually, the womans declaration of abandonment fell. And when I turned my body completely, the clan members who watched me made a relieved expression. At the same time, a long sigh came out of the lips of a young man standing in the farthest back. * I do not like it. It was a very late hour. The clan members went into the sleeping bag as soon as I was exhausted by the hard-liners today, and only me and Huh Jun-young were standing there. Tak, tack! As I tried to throw in the split firewood, I stared at Huh Joon-young with my eyes. The reaction was delayed for a moment. Within a few minutes, I put firewood on a bonfire that burns eagle. I did not open my mouth until I was able to see the resurgence of the fire. What? What are you going to ask for Ahn Hyun? Just do it all. Im going to save Hyun, and I have to participate in this. I have to participate in this. I slowly gazed at Huh Jun-young. There was a dark purple light on the long hair that grew to the waist on the theme of the man. The dress that I was wearing was a black coat type mail, but an unknown pattern was engraved everywhere and emits a gentle light. Huh, Jun-young, with his eyes closed, put his sword on his leg. I can not tell you what you are thinking, but the atmosphere that senses him was totally dark. The sword on the sheath was rather warmer than the person. Soon I felt my gaze, and Huh Joon-young opened his eyes and looked at me. It was dark purple eyes like the hair color. 1 year ago. So when I just joined the mansion, there was something similar. 1 year ago I was puzzled, and I recalled a year ago. The first connection with Huh Jun-young was when he acted as a bum-keeper. At the end of the day, when the visitor reached the place, they could see the user who was one step ahead. That user was Huh Jun-young. He was fighting alone with nearly a hundred bumpers, including the head of state. Huh Jun-young is then . Well I have been promoting it myself, but I remember that I was in a pretty dangerous situation with the organized response of the bums. And he immediately supported him and at the same time swallows the boomers. Of course, Huh Joon-young did not join right there. Since then he has shown a simple thanks and I will repay the grace one day.I left my comments and left, and I remembered my user information. Coincidentally, the reunion of me and Huh Jun-young was accomplished by Lee Hyo-eul, the guardian of the North Continent. Huh Junyoung s identity has become the hands and feet of Lee Hyo C ri and helped in the shade. I went to the bureaucrat to handle it, and I was asked to do this. At that time, Lee Hyo-eul had found successor to silver. As soon as the handover was over, he would stop the guard, and he was ready to end his contract with Huh Joon-young. He suggested that he should take Hur Junyoung out of Mercenary to quit both of them. Since then, I have talked a bit with him and joined the formal process. It was a good job for me to get a user that is comparable to Namdaemun, and Huh Jun-young also joined in with the intention to pay back because he would pay back his favor. The thought was followed by tail tails. I did not think I remembered, Huh Jun-young said in a bit of a frustrating tone. It is Ahn. A similar thing happened a year ago. And I had a hard time getting to work. Oh, that. But I can not compare that time with now. He smiled and laughed, and Huh junyoung slipped his head slowly. In the end is not a similar context? I wanted to be quiet a little after that, and that thundering bastard caused another problem. Then you have not followed your control. Thats right. So, what about leaving it alone? To be honest, I have lost all arrogance to him in this case. If youre lucky, youll come back alive. If youre lucky, you can not help it. We dare Thats not allowed. I answered just cut off. And it was a decisive voice. I decided to save the two, and the rescue team has already come this far. I know what you mean, but I do not want to change my mind nor turn away. To go back, you go back alone. Tack! Tack! Suddenly the flames of the fierce bombardment flashed in all directions. Whether he was hit by a spark or not, Huh Joon C young shook his head a little. And after a while, I opened my mouth slowly. I hate that. The dragon sleeping mountain is a dangerous area. If we join forces, we will be troubled if it comes out uncoordinatedly already on the mantle plate. It was just a thought. I have to think about it, so I have to go inevitably. Its inevitable. I laughed. It was a habit rather than the real intention of Huh Jun-young. He was going to lend his power in the end, but until that time he had a habit of grumbling. Sometimes it feels like seeing a cats cat? Well, the guy is a cat. It was then. Yes. it is. Hmm. When I tried to pick up the fire in the fire that slowly faded again, me and Huh Jun-yeong turned their heads to one side at the same time. Suddenly, I felt the slight vibrations coming from the earth. The vibrations of digging the tunnel seemed to be steadily still. With the jackal rod . The number is about thirty. The jackal rod. Simply put, it is a subterranean monster. The body itself is a monster optimized for digging the ground or living in the basement. Suh, Surrue! So it was time to replace the stolen . Come on. First sleep. He raised his body and pulled his sword with his skill. The width of the blade is very thin, but the length is very long and almost similar to his height. I slowly opened my mouth to see Huh Jun-young, who slowly sworded his shoulder. I can go with you. Very I do not think these guys are coming along . I do not care if dozens of tanks are crowded. They are followers. Hur Junyoung answered like shedding. I listened to his words carefully. The followers who have just spoken to us will be talking to the users or bumbers who follow us from the moment we leave Monica. The distance control is so delicate that I was just feeling the fact that someone was coming along, but the feeling was good. Anyway, Ill come to deal with it, do not worry, lets go to bed first. In the assurance of Huh Jun-young, I nodded my head and raised my body. So if you have that level of skill, you might say Landlords or 100 birds. Will I wake you up? No thanks. Ill wake you up after you go, if you have me at the beginning of the year. When he asked me to borrow it earlier in the year, he threw it with his thin fingers. At the same time, the moment he jumped the site lightly, Huh Joon-youngs body disappeared suddenly, just as he used the shrine spirit. He was a secret class with high agility. I checked my flames and buried myself in my sleeping bag. Soon the darkness rose so much from one side, the sound of breaking the earth, and the scream that was supposed to be from the Yakal Road. Accompanied by such sounds, I slowly fell asleep. * It was slightly misty but the sky was clear blue morning. We simply left early in the morning after the meal. It sounded like he was sleeping well with Ansol and Yu, but he did not seem to know that he was almost attacked by Jackal Lord. Reflectively, I looked at Huh Jun-young and he answered quietly with his head down. It is not original character, but it seems to want to go quietly. The mountain where the dragon sleeps is a region that comes out from the west small city Doroshi three weeks in the northwest direction. At three weeks, it was still a matter of time before the users reached their feet, but the mountain ranges were often categorized as untapped areas. Because the road is so rough, there are many monsters that are difficult to deal with. Right now, we have already passed through the wild desert and magnificent wilderness, and through muddy swamps. And when you pass the plains of the fog that you are walking on, you will see a steep mountain area where the meandering mountains form the mountain range. From there it was the beginning of the unexplored area. I was deliberately submissive. During the first episode, the northern continent stabilized and captured all areas before reaching the steel range. But with one exception, the dragon was a sleeping mountain range. The last challenging clan was the Ithanterelou clan, where I was holding my body. Although there was one death, how could it succeed in reaching the ruins. However, Han Soo C young eventually left his ruins in front of his eyes. At that time, the death of Isantelou was a user with the ability to deal with the badge under the name Jung Chang-min. He lost his life with a momentary mistake, but he made a will before he died. Suh Hyun Ah . Clan Road, even if you . If the clan members say they will go even if they do not . You must dry . Youre pretty prettier. Haha Maybe you will not be stubborn if you let them dry . Please do. Something, Im nervous. And In the end, Han So C young defeated the cynicism of the clan. Then, according to Jeong Chang C min s testament, he made a large C scale seal around the ruins and finished cleaning with only cleaning inside the mountain range. After returning, I announced that it was external stabilization, but strictly speaking, it was difficult to see it as a complete strategy. I did not explore the inside of the ruins, but sealed it so that the things inside could not come out. And also, Another question, if any, was the existence of missing users in the mountains. Once or twice, the disappearance of users in the mountains suddenly disappeared. It is normal to have a body, but even the body can not be seen. Many users predicted that it might be in the ruins, but eventually the anticipation of sealing the ruins itself was over. I thought maybe I might have to explore the ruins, and I turned to the history of the mountains. The Great War in Myths, which records the records of the ancient times in the ancient Hall Plane. The battle of humans who tried to escape the dominion of the continent and their dominance. In the record, the last winner was obviously human. Mythical inhabitants won the last battle. And the end dragon Magna Carta cursed the last place with his soul as collateral just before his death. However, there is nothing written after that. It should be noted that there is a short line of results afterwards, and it was the end of the record that it won the battle and cursed the dragon. Anyway, the place where we have taken decades to end the battle was where we headed. Wow. Then what? What happened next? While he was marching slowly, Ansol sparkled his eyes. I briefly talked about ancient mythology, but it seems to be quite interesting. Toward Ansol pulling my arms out of my face with a wonderless face, I slowly shook his head. I do not know after that. It does not appear in the record. If you are curious, go back and find it yourself. Y..yes. The end of the Magna . I wonder Ansol grabbed my arm and stood at the elongation head. I looked quietly and I opened my mouth quietly. Do not you worry a little? Wow? Are you worried? Ahn Hyun. Your brother. Ah Yes. Im not really worried. My brother, life force is roach class. And youre on your way to rescue yourself. Hehe. Ansol smiled brightly. Now that Im really okay, I swing my arms around. Are you still alive? This reaction should not be comforted, but it was when I was worried. Suddenly Suddenly came to this sadness and laughed and talked to Ansol. We are soo. I really like Clan Rod. Four I am. My brother or I would like to work in the world . Uh, huh? Uh, sister. Why are you suddenly pulling me out of my arms? Ah. We are so cute. Uh, uh ? Ansol, who opened his arms wide, was caught by the South and began to be dragged. Within a minute of seeing the Ansol churning his hand in the air, it was a turn of the arm that was much easier. Uh ! Uh ! In the back of the moment, a slight moan flowed. It was a constant voice. I immediately stopped the march and ran to Shin Jae-ryong. Currently, Shin Jae C ryong is on his way up. How so? As soon as we ran to one step, Shin Jae C ryong lay down and looked down with anxious gaze. He shed a light sigh and tasted his appetite. One group suddenly Whats the status? It was okay until last night. By the way, it was suddenly painful from the end of the plain of the mist. No. I feel painful, I feel frightened, but now it s painful. I do not even hear your treatment order . I do not know. ?. I kicked my tongue without knowing it. It was no wonder that healing orders were not heard. Right now our eyes are empty shells, or just half way. Once I had a chance to touch my heart, my heart was beating. It was much less than when I started, but it would not be strange to stop at once. I think Ill have to do a hard run again. User Shin Young Ryong. Please! Sure. I am strong in the priesthood. Shin Jae-ryong shook his head and he gently shook his head again. Soon I looked up at the clan members who were preparing for the hard work again and I asked my lips. I honestly wanted to give myself a little time to improve my physical strength in front of the mountain range, as I have never rushed off. I tried to restrain the strongest group as much as possible, but the situation is not easy. The preparations for the forcing were completed in an instant. Just before I left again, I stopped for a moment and stared at the rear. I do not feel any more than this morning. However, when I looked at Huh Jun C young, he looked at the back and shook his head. I opened my mouth towards the clan members. I will rest for three minutes. You will not be able to rest until you find a rest after the break, so you can think of it as the last break. After I spoke fast, I quickly moved to one side and opened the streets with clan members. At the same time, I gave her a glance, and as soon as she heard it, she followed me. Soo-hyun What happen? We have been following us until yesterday. Do you know? As soon as I asked him, he played with his eyes circled. But as soon as she nodded her head, she seemed to know. Yeah. Exactly after breakfast, when I reached the end of the plain, I think I left. Maybe we were wondering if we were going into the mountains or not. . I do not know why. Thats right. Four I play with my head. I once again looked around, approached her and grabbed her shoulder. Go play jerked a moment and stared at me with strange eyes. User and play. You have to listen to me from now on. There is one important request. An important request? Probably I do not mean to go back? Im sorry, thats right. Hull Ko Kyo has been speechless for a while. But soon I fell down like a crush on my bosom with a whining sound. Huh. Too much ~. Sorry. But I can only do it. I was also sorry I had to come back here, but I could not help it. It was not an improvisational thought, but a thought that came to mind when I saw Kim Su-jung in the conference room. And when we felt the crowd following us, we were almost certain. The reason that he brought Yu-jung Lee in the first place was to fill the empty space of high performance. Is it something I can not do? Yes. From now on, we should go back to the city without anyone knowing. Perhaps the crowd who followed us secretly came up to see if the rescue team entered or did not enter the mountain range, as the saying of the performance. To put it more precisely, she would have been trying to identify the participation of the Shadow Queen and her departure. Because, as far as information and tracking is concerned, there is no opponent who is as burdensome as playing. Of course, all of this is just speculation, but . I believed in my sense of activity in the shadows for 10 years during the first episode. This incident was very fussy and smelly. The important thing is that nobody should go back without knowing. When I told him to give me strength again, the cry of the performance was broken. Then, I felt that the head that I buried in my arms came up. Soo-hyun What happened? A languid voice tickled my ear. I looked down and looked down, and I was able to see a high performance playing with a deep smile on my mouth. After a while, I opened my mouth whisperingly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Fortunately, it was not too late. Thanks to the big house has been good. Oxygen also stopped by and greeted me. ???? Ah. When I saw the wedding, I thought I envied something and I felt strange to finish it too soon. Hur Junyoung, Ansol, Shin Jae Ryong. We will update your information this morning. From Seoul to Changwon, I went to and fro by car. Haha * Lee Jun-youngs name changed to Huh Jun-young because of unreasonable circumstances. Thank you for your understanding. * The clan member who participated in the rescue team was not Baek Seung-hun, but Shin Jae-ryong. Baek Seung-hoon is one of the newly added priest clan members who confused him with Shin Jae-ryong. Sorry for the confusion. _(__)_ Chapter 437 I told Gokaku all the things I thought. She had been in her thoughts for a while, and soon she opened her eyes with thin eyes. It works. So I wanted to be a little odd. Do you think so? Koh played his arms against each other and gently narrowed the gap. Yeah. When I was in the city, I just bumped it without cause, but the fact that someone comes along is definitely not a good thing. And there are some straws Straw things? And playing with slapping lips. When I asked her in a strange mood, she stared at me. Soo-hyun Nothing is certain yet. However, the contract between the caravan and Mercenary led by the user Kim Soojung. And those who do not know who followed us. There are only two pieces now. It sounds like you need more information. Right. Hmm Maybe its a little difficult this time. I wish my opponent is a fool, but it is less likely. As Suhyun said, we should act as much as possible avoiding contact with the outside. User and play. You do not have to go back if you feel uncomfortable. Then I will concentrate on the structure, and I will try to solve it myself. I told the choice which I thought was a lane in the appearance of the self-deprecation of the performance. However, she waved her eyes straight and shook her head with a ridiculous face. Ho Ho. no I just tried to cry, but what if I take it so seriously? Its not a big deal than I thought. If the idea of ??playing with me is correct, my opponent asks me that he attacked us in the shade rather than the sunshine. If the truth is revealed, this is nothing but the declaration of war on Mercenary. Maybe it will be a battle between the clan and the clan. I know what you mean. But no matter what, it does not make any sense for Suhyun to play directly on this. The horizon of the hall plane is much dirtier and ugly than the imagination of Suhyeon. No, me too. Soo-hyun Shh. I can play well in the shade.I wanted to say, but I had to shut my mouth. It is because the performer puts a beautiful thumb in the lips for a while. I felt the soft touch of her lips and looked at her glance. Goh smiled softly and said in a sweet voice. Do not worry. I can do enough alone, so do not worry about Suhyun, please come back to your body healthy. Would that be OK with you? Sure do. Suhyun and I have not been playing around for two years, have we? Fair point. Clear right. I nodded slowly. We did not just have to play around like we said in the performance. I do not think she will be too wide to leave the power to slander and diminish Mercenary anyway. There are a few plans already prepared by cancer, so it would be all right to take a chance with this opportunity. Whoops. Three minutes already? So Ill go right now. Page). He played one of his eyes with a gleam, and kissed my mouth slightly. And I licked the whole lips with his tongue and laughed at me. I scratched my head with a blunt heart and opened my mouth. He said. Again, you must never let your opponent see you. all right I am a girl named Shadow Queen. Ho Ho. take care. Suhyun also. I do not want to become a widow at the age of thirty. It was a performance-like greeting. She came back after a few good steps and suddenly disappeared into the fog. Within a few minutes I felt a sense of moving away from me, and I turned and headed for the place where the clan members waited. Hmm. On that way, a laugh that was unexpected was leaking out. Indeed Im looking forward to where it is. I was almost convinced that someone had already masterminded a conversation with Go-play. So where is it? I wonder if a big man has been on a war in the shadows of Mercenary? I thought quietly. There was a game that was sometimes fun when it was in the modern times. The name is War of the Legend. A total of 10 players are divided into two teams of five players each to fight the war with the hero selected, I was a hero of choice, mainly a supporter type hero to raise and support the friendly. The initial role of the supporter is weak in the early stages of the game, but it focuses on protecting and raising friendly heroes who can exert great influence over the latter half of the game. When you grow up in line with friendly heroes in the early stages, the roaming hero of the enemy team may be waiting near the line. On the opposite line, the aim is to interfere with the team hero and prevent the growth of friendly heroes. And to prevent such a case, the supporter was required to secure a field of view near the line where the roaming hero was hidden. When I was playing the legendary war, there was one thing I did not understand. Sometimes the enemy team roaming hero is hiding in the field where I have secured the view, saying that the friendly hero is hiding in the whole chat. I did not really understand this. The longer the waiting time of the roaming hero of the enemy team, the greater the overall benefit of the team. The experience of the enemy team is wasted, the circulation is wasted, and the circle of activity of the friend is loosened much. But why give up on the benefits and let them know what youve hidden? You just pretend you do not know. Anyway. It was a context similar to this one, which demanded that it should never be seen by Ko. If you know, prepare. But if you do not know, you will not be prepared, or your contrast will be weaker. It was never a lie to say that I was going to do it myself. She would have no choice but to know that the shady war was my most confident battle as I worked in the shadows all the time. The second car did not have a great ability to perform in Yangji, but the story is different when the situation is like this. Soon the cranes began to be seen in a foggy mist, and I slowly calmed my mind. And I was firmly in my mind. For once, you will enter the sleeping mountain range as you like. But the moment I get back to the city after seeing it, Ill show my opponent what a real shady war is. * After breaking up with the performance, I moved to the lead and led the clan members. Originally, the archers were good at leading, but it was an inevitable choice in terms of force. The surrounding geography is quite proficient, so you will not stop to find your way in the middle. The mist that was faint in the morning became thicker over time. Now it was difficult to see 20 meters before the naked eye. I tried to find a way to get into the first car by following my memories in my mind. Well, I would just go in, but the dragon sleeping area was an area where I could not even do myself. Suddenly I felt a strange incongruity. Until a short time ago, if the undulations were small and the surface of the earth was walking on the earth, at any moment, the texture of the rough and rugged earth would be felt. I walked a few more steps and slowly lifted my hand and sent a stop signal. The silent footsteps stopped at a moment. Clan Road. And? When Shin Jae-ryong asked the question, I looked around. I think the dragon has entered the sleeping mountain. Yes But I did not see any mountains Take a look under your feet. Under the feet . Ah Some of them soon felt a slight resilience whether they felt the difference. The earth was not sprawling in a beautiful field, but lushly thick. I did not fully enter the mountains. Probably the beginning . No, Id say its just before the start of the day. Anyway, the plains of the fog are completely gone, and from now on it would be right to look unexplored. Sibling Would you like to use a miracle? I want you to find the position of a hundred and a hundred It was Ansols voice. But I just shook my head. The miracle was certainly an attractive solution, but for now it was the ability to save as much as possible. It is because I do not know what state Ahn and Hyeon are. No. No thanks. Miracles must be saved until they meet. And if thats the way to find your location, youre on your own. Four Is there a way? At the answering question, I nodded my head quietly. Then he approached Shin Jae-ryong and stared at him asleep as if he was dead. User Shin Young-ryong. From now on I will take over. Yes But Clan Road is at the forefront Sure. Im going to take him in front of me. Do you take him? Shin Jae-ryong made a face that was not understood at all. However, once he reached out his hand in the sense of handing over, he handed his hand to the head with his head. Surely. ileona What? After I received the message, I whispered in a quiet voice. At the same time, I looked at Toda todak, and I could see a steady stream of eyes. He looked at me with hazy eyes and started staring at one side of the mountain. I gave it away. Oh, What, what? At that moment, the clan members were resilient again. I have been so nervous that I have been walking all over the place, but as soon as I entered the mountain range where the dragon was asleep, I found myself. I was a little staggered, but I was moving a little bit. Towards one side of the mountain range. The reason was roughly known. When I saw the first one, I checked the state with the third eye. And we can see that the present condition is only empty shell or half. In a nutshell, do you think that there was no soul in the body? Perhaps if my expectations were right, the dragon would have become a deceased person with a special field effect on the mountains where the dragon sleeps. Of course I do not know the details. But one thing is certain that it is not yet completely ruined. Perhaps as soon as one part of the mountain was completely destroyed, the connection between the body and the soul, which barely reached a line, would have been cut off. It means just one death. The heart is still running I touched one heart. Whether or not it was still, I was still walking toward somewhere with unfocused eyes. After the soul-bearing dragon entered the sleeping mountain, it was the instinctive movement of the body to regain itself. If you follow this way, youll be able to find one at a time. The best scenario here is to look for the one and also to rescue Hyun. But my intuition warned me that things would not be easy. If Ahn Hyun is no longer a siege but a missing person . Then Ill really have to go into the ruins. I thought so, I still pointed to the clan members who stood erratically, with a whisper. Lets just go along. I am going to go into the mountains soon. The cynically straightened clan members looked around carefully with a taut face. Though the face was full of unbelievable signs, it was an attitude to accept the present situation and concentrate on the structure. After a while, I quietly announced my departure. I will take care of the rest, others watch their direction. Then we will leave. And that was the moment. Sibling Its tonight. As soon as I was about to follow the rest, a quiet voice flowed into my ears. I was able to see Ansol watching me closely as soon as I turned my head to the wonder of the moment. And then she looked at her glance and said herself with a glance. Maybe we should find it by tonight. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. I tried to update the user information in the morning, but it woke me up at 2 pm. ^ _ ? So Im ready to go and see the work at 6 pm. I think its midnight just because I do not think I should write it once. Please forgive Eugene for this insecure. Haha Ah. Perhaps you have been frustrated by the actions of Ha Yeon and Ahn Hyun. Yes. Thank you for waiting. Now we explore and ~. Go back ~. (?) PS. Kim Soo-hyuns user information is not updated because it is newly updated after exploiting the sleeping mountain range. Hehe. Please wait until this is complete pinch! :DUser information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Hur Joon-Yeong (7 years) 2. A class (Class): executor of silence (Secret, Executor Of Silence, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA C Double A) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: OMG its silent Chair ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (27) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 67.8 k g m c 177.7 ? 8. Inclination: cool ? differential (Cool ? Douceness) [muscular 91 (+ 2)] [duration 88] [agile 97] [health 85] [HP-92] [good luck 74] achievements (4) unique ability (1/1) 1. The Almighty wards: Apocalypse (Rank: A Plus) special ability (1/1) 1. Day of judgment (Rank: S Zero) potential (3/3) 1. God sword, (Rank: A Plus Plus Plus) 2. Shooting star sword (/) (Rank: A Zero) 3. Inspection width ( explosion) (Rank: A Plus) power Word: heresy referee * 1 user information (Player Status). Name (Name): Shin Jae-Ryong (seven years) 2. A class (Class): General priest (Normal, Priest, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA C Double A) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: indomitable efforts, without yielding ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (45) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 78.3 g m c k 8 176.2 ?. Inclination: line ? passion (Good ? Passion) [muscular 78] [duration 82] [agile 74] [health 90] [HP-86 (+ 2)] [good luck 68] achievement (0) special ability (1/1) 1. The belief of cucumber (Rank: B Plus) potential (4/4) 1. Divine Healing (Rank: A Plus Plus) 2. Battle of the Druids (Rank: C Minus) 3. Holy horsepower circuit application (Rank: A Plus Plus Plus) 4. Port HP (Rank: A Minus) compares the latest stats (before the change) [muscular 78] [duration 82] [agile 74] [health 90] [HP 84] [good luck 68] (after the change) [muscular 78] [duration 82] [agile 74] [health 90] [HP-86 (+ 2)] [good luck 68] * 1 user information (Player Status). Name (Name): Sol (3rd year) 2. A class (Class): the brilliance of the priests (Priest Of Brilliance, Secret Arousal, Expert) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA C Double A) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: India, light Olfactophilia ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (23) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 8 g c m ? k 160.1 45.3. Inclination: pure ? sadomasochistic (Pure ? Pervert) [muscular 31] [duration 37] [agile 35] [pt 41] [HP 99 (+ 1)] [good luck 102] achievement (0) unique ability (1/1) 1. Miracle (Miracle) (Rank: D Plus) special ability (1/1) 1. Virgins prophecy (Rank: F Zero) potential (3/3) 1. Not a divine order for the gel Ruth (Rank: EX) 2. Sheens blessing (Rank: S Plus) 3. Property conversion (Rank: B Minus) compares the latest stats (before the change) [muscular 25] [duration 28] [agile 27] [stamina 35] [HP 88 (+ 1)] [good luck 101] (after the change) [muscular 31] [duration 37] [agile 35] [pt 41] [HP 99 (+ 1)] [good luck 102] power Word: damnation Chapter 438 puck! Cling! Asmodus hit the hard-paced wall of the cup he threw as hard as he could. Because of that, the torch that was hanging on the wall fell and made a small flame on the floor. Disgusting! The flames spread brightly in a moment and brightly illuminated the room. While the Asmodians who stood nearby tried to hunt down the flames in a hurry, but as soon as Asmodus was troubled, he immediately wiped his head and begged forgiveness. As he watched the wandering Asmodians, Asmodus chewed his right lips. Actually, the Asmodians were innocent. How is it that this is the fault of the Asmus? Its a mistake that comes from the greed of Asmodus, who went through all the hard work. Rain, fucking lyrical year! Dare, dare! Kel! Throwing and shouting, but the anger of Asmodus still did not know the eclipse. The more I think about it, the more I get angry. In fact, there was a reason for his anger in such anger. It was because of the Queen of the Night and Great Lady Lilith. The mystery follows the law of a strong stronghold. Only the strong ones are masters, and the absolute rules that the weak can not survive. From this point of view, even though it is the same seven demons, there was a clear difference between Asmodus and Lilith. This is also true of the current situation of the demon 14th monarch possessed by the seven demons at once. While Asmodus had two monarchy demons in the Lower Era just a year ago (although he lost one in the accident of a while ago), Liris did not have any monarchy demons yet . As a matter of fact, the attitude of Liris treating Asmodus these days was remarkably different from the previous one. As well as the attitude toward the person who is in love with the meeting, every time there was a meeting to give a lot of openings. Every time he did, Asmodus was still. I have nothing to say. The mistakes he had made were too big to make him feel hungry, and anyway, the words that Liris was saying were true. Of course, the devil of lust did not mean to reflect sincerely. I was forced to stay in the place where everyone gathered, but when I was alone, I was getting burned at it and burning anger toward Liris. Damn years, damn years ! There is no year to ! What you do not know is that you have only a crotch ! Kelly Kelly! Again, he did not control the rising anger, and he caught the cup around him turning his head. And it was still time to throw as hard as possible toward the living flames. Hurreuk, Hurreuruk! The flames gradually faded for a moment. It was like a whirlwind, and it came round and round. In the end, the darkness of the first darkness found in the room. And another demon together. Youre having fun. Asmodus. Looking at the space where the flames disappeared in the voice of the room that was quietly settled down, Asmodus suddenly found a devil standing leaning against the wall and widened his eyes. Because the devil is . Jesus, Satan? It was the king of all demons and the antagonist of Satan. Uh, when did you come . And heres why The eyes of Asmodus began to shake uneasily. He has the title King of all demons, but Satan hardly interferes with other demons. There was a lot of work to be done without worrying about fighting each other or fighting for themselves. It was good to just ignore it. But it is much different when it comes to fortresses. No, it has changed. I am beginning to pay little attention to what other demons do. The seven demons have begun to nervous one by one, though they have not yet reached interference. Satan, who was always contemplating, began to move, which meant that there was a purpose. And the other demons had to be nervous because they knew that a once-moving Satan did not hesitate to use the means and methods to accomplish the purpose, even if the same devil used it as a scapegoat. Satan, who kept silent for a long time, was still lightly on his back. Ah Fort pretty interesting rumor turned around. Ashes, interesting rumors? Yes, Asmodus . Do you plan to plant seeds on the northern continent again? Ke, Kel! Kek, Kek, Kek, Kek! As soon as Satan pulled the horse out, Asmodus spit out a violent cough. Then he looked up at his head to deny himself, but quietly saw Satan holding both hands and stopped at the beginning. Wait, wait. It looks like I wanted to hide it from me. I do not care what you do. We are not independent objects anyway. Hum He, it is. So why not tell the story here Satan did not answer immediately. I gazed at him with a tender eye, and he showed me the white one. just But now that Im having a cup of rice, can I give you some help? You, you were not originally interested in anyone. Whether its interference or help . He, why suddenly Wu Thats right, Asmodus. But . You, the situation is not so good, is not it? Kel. At the end of Satans pounding, Asmodus quipped silently. Satan, like the devil of lust, looked into his eyes and took out a toddler in his arms. Soon, watching Satan burning at the beginning of the year, Asmodus quietly opened his mouth. Satan helps another person. I think it s bullshit when someone hears it. Kel, Kel! after I said it was helpful, but I can think of it somehow. You can think of it as an opportunity and just think of it as advice. Because the choice is yours. opportunity advice The key is the choice . Lets just say it. I will give you one piece of information. I do not know what youre going to do, but I think Im investing. Anyway, it depends on whether you accept it or not. Investment of Satan. Hum Of course, if you do not accept, I will have to look for another person. For example, liris or My mind has moved a little since Satan said it was an investment. However, this statement was crucial. Until then, Asmodus, who was a long-time citizen, gazed at Satan with a flash of light. Of course I did not have any doubts about it. Keh, Kelchel. Satan is making a loud voice. Is it possible to hear a story? Sure! But if you shed or refused this information elsewhere and you do not mind . Then youll have to take care of it. Do not worry about it. Kel! Agreed. This will enable After stopping for a while, Satan knocked on the buttocks of the Asmodians, who were used as chair replacements. The Asmodians who had fallen had the power to reach the highest level, but they could not even dare to lift their heads. Rather, he seemed to have received a great deal of impressions about himself, but he began to crawl and crawl, being careful to drop Satan. After a while, Asmodus and Satan came face to face at a much shorter distance than before. Before we get into that, let me tell you an interesting story about the North Continent that you want to challenge again. interesting story? Is it myth? Sometimes I could find a way to change my mind. ?Asmodus looked up at her face with no idea what she was talking about. Satan laughed once or twice and spit out the tobacco that had been bitten in his mouth. I tilted my body slightly and twisted ten fingers to each other. The name of myth is Great War . A long time ago, it was the story of a battle between a dragon and a man who ruled Hall Planes. And the voice of Satan that followed was not the creepy sound of the creepy as before. It was still low and quiet, but soft and sweet. Asmodus swallowed his spit unwittingly. * Even though it seemed sparse in the thick woods, I was now ready to slip away from my sight slowly. The reddish glare slowly getting closer to the area gradually grows, and it was probably the mountain, so the evening seemed to come quickly. It does not matter if the sun goes down. However, if there was one thing that caught ones heart, the words that were not in the mouth just before entering the beginning were still hovering in the head. Sibling Tonight. Maybe you should find it by tonight. Ansol said he should find out by tonight. In other words, after tonight, it is said that the last thing that has happened is that the life will be cut off. I was not in a hurry but I tried to calm down as much as possible. The mountains where the dragon sleeps are very wide and vast. If the mind is in a hurry, it will not be the worst thing if you can get rid of the place from here and there through the central heating. For now, I had no choice but to go to a safe place before today. If you do not . I should use miracles. After taking a short breath, I stared at the back of the stairwell. Despite the fact that the sunshine was quite steep and foggy, he was still walking quietly to his soul. We were in full penetration into the mountains through the beginning. Plenty of bushy forests and beautiful trees all around the rough ground. This is a scenery that is no different from any other mountain, but it is a scenery that can not be seen as beautiful. Its because I have not been in the hands of people for a long time, and because of the fog that still stays in every corner. And Black Sobbing . I will kill you . Ill kill you ! C Its unfair . I love you ! The occasional grieving enthusiasts drove the mountains into a mountainous stream. The more uncomfortable I felt, the strangely uncomfortable I felt, but I did not seem to be teasing. Because Im not the only one. Hey, hey. Jewelry ah . You know, I think this mist is weird. Bobo . Excuse me?! Did you just hear the weird stuff? I heard that when the fog entered a particularly foggy area. And somehow it feels bad. What do you think of the gem? I do not know. I just felt the feeling was dull . I will think once, please do not call it jewels from now on. Suddenly, there was a loud voice sharing Vivian and Han C gul s story. I almost smiled a little while to say a word of jewel, but Vivian was not going to shed light. I can not ignore the sense of Vivien as I once lived in a similar mountain as a spider monster. Clan Road. Actually, I heard strange words when I passed through the fog. I cry, it sounds unfair By the time I raised the boundaries further, I heard the story again. I responded that it was nothing. I have heard. Its probably a kind of field effect. Field effect. I have counted the number of times the sound has been heard since the beginning, and it is getting more frequent. Im curious about the identity of the sound. Well Is not it similar to when we explored frozen forests? It is said that a great war broke out in the mountains in the old days, and it may be the culmination of the residents who died. The god . Why does not there be a reason for a divorce? According to what you told Anthol before, humans said that they won . I do not know if its a dragons gem. I shrugged in the sense that I did not know. I do not really know. All I know is that the dragon has ended in a record of cursed. Maybe its related to the dragons curse . Maybe there is a story I do not know. Sunyuun nodded his head and did not speak any more. I did not mind too much because I could attract attention to Vivian and Han Byeong. After giving my attention, I started to walk after again. So I walked again for a few more hours, and then I went completely west. The glow that had glowed red faded, and the dusky dusk came down in place. As a result, the mountains became increasingly deeper. The mist that had flowed on the earth was now sweeping all over the mountain. The appearance of the previous one also seemed faint, and some of the clan members who came along with some distance had to reduce the gap. While quietly moving, suddenly there was a foggy place in front of me. It does not seem clear to me how much more vigorous it seems than it has been. However, it was conjectured that the landscape was surrounded by bushes and trees. It was then. Shi Ii Ii . A faint breeze swept her face sharply. I tried to move my foot and immediately lifted my hand and sent a stop signal. However, the pace did not stop, and went into the empty space as it was, and suddenly it disappeared. One hundred jamsimanyo I grabbed the arm of Seunyuun, who was about to make a break, and shook his head. Im not sure. I feel something strange from the inside. Sunyoung closed his eyes as if he were trying to increase his senses. However, it is the shape which does not perceive any thing to shake and shake the head with the eyes soon. Shi Ii Ii . At that time, this time, not the wind, but the fog of the vacant lot flowed around us. And that was the moment. C Envy, unharmed, envy, unharmed . C How hard we fought . How and how! The fog and the grotesque that sounded again and again. I felt like I was not the only one to hear from the sounds that were suddenly breathing around. I stared at the front with a lot of spirit. The fog of the vacant lot was much thinner than before. C I mean, just stay there . C I will kill . I will kill you . Ill kill everything! And in the darkness, dozens of pupils scattering red light were watching over us. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The dragon sleeping part of the mountain is scheduled for a total of four times. As you can see, the main contents are the intervention of the demons and the part where Suh Hyun party catches a little clue about the dragons sleepy mountain range. So, have a relaxing night today. P.S. No user information is updated today. I will update the additional user information tomorrow since the next battle will be announced. Chapter 439 It was then. . . . . Sounds of mumbling began to flow between the people standing in the open space. It was almost impossible for the placenta to understand, but for some reason, it was strongly thought that it was the order chant. Woo Woo Woo! The thought soon became reality. Along with a mellow vibration sound, two stereoscopic magazines covering the empty space are spread out roundly. They flashed into the air in a moment, reddish and blue, and began to emit terrifying aura like a volcano right before the explosion. I immediately set my mind. When I looked at the open space, I saw some people still standing still. But as soon as the mellow eyelashes in the fog bend, I cried without delay. Priests! Angelus, protect us! Was it prepared in advance? Unsally, Ansol immediately answered my call. And that was the moment. Wed! For a moment the sound of the wind ripped through. At the same time, a hemispherical membrane emerged beneath our feet and enveloped us roundly. Woo Woong! Bang, Kwang! Within a short time the blinking wind of the wind flickered on the dull membrane and faded away, leaving a ripple. It was literally the difference between shorts. Ansol! Nice timing! I shouted in the voice of the oil well. But I shook my head in the sense that it was not yet. Though it was surely a quick response, it is because it is said that it is still to toast. The recall of the magic circle does not have any significance to this one-shot. Usually, the main purpose is to increase the magic power and further reduce the ordering time required for the speaker. I looked up at the sky again. And as if my thoughts were right, I could see a lot of magic that filled the field of vision. The magic of power that can not be ignored one by one was holding wildly over the shield like a giant pouring waterfall. Ansol was also staring at the magic of chewing his lips and flirting with the face that he could not stand. After a while, the magic of bundles and the clash of Angelus shields began. Boom, Boom Boom, Boom Boom Boom, Boom Boom Boom Boom! He who wants to break and who wants to stop. The Angelus shield that Ansol created was certainly great. Every time they hit each other, they had a slight ripple on the shield, but the magic was finally neutralizing the tribe that could not penetrate the ripples. In the midst of lightning and lumps of ice, Ansol was completely blocking all of the attacks with a single glance. Shouting ! However, since I can not afford to be able to do it forever, Ansol makes a squeal and squealing impression. The hand holding the staff was trembling slightly, and the light of the shield was gradually weakening. Of course we did not have to be quiet. The first thing that inspired me was the Jewel Wizard. Targeted, Angelus Divine Order. Use jewelry, light white. Soon, a small gem emerged from the hand of one person, shone with a bright light and blended into the shield. Jewel Boost! And the cry that came straight away was Jewel Booster, a unique ability of Han. Sir! Sir! The effect of amplification appeared immediately. As soon as the gem was turned into a powder and melted down on the surface of the shield, the shield, which had gradually lost its light, began to regain its original color. Not only that, but rather gradually expanding the scope of the original power began to give more. Likewise, Han Byeong, who was holding a white light in his hand, shouted in a rustic but slightly rustling voice. Sol! Leave the shield to me ! Uh, sister. Then please. Whether or not he just passed the flow of magic, Ansol stepped back and said, Uh-uh. I breathed out. The face that I will live now . Ha ~ Suh! Was not. Rather, he breathed his hard C nosed enough to make the ball again, and grabbed his staff with both hands and pointed at the empty spot. And as I snorted my eyes and spit out my exhausted breath at once, my back! I screamed. Let your wrath be! Flashing! Its a knack! Home Along with that, lightning struck three or four times with lightning. Lightning had a white light like a shield. Ansols secret class, the priest of the brilliance, the unique ability, was the invocation of the wannabe. bang! At the same time, the ripples that had just begun to bump into the last blue sphere began to slowly disappear. I waited a little there, and I was able to confirm that the magic did not come. Maybe Ansol s power Nenwal is a lucky hit for a man who summoned. Hyujae It was difficult to maintain this state, and Han C il confirmed that the empty magic circle had disappeared and then released Angelus shield. As a result, the battle was briefly lulled. Mandatory . Mandatory Ansol was spouting his breath and giggling. It was a misunderstanding that anyone could see as a priest who runs around in the middle of a war. But it was just a mistake of breathing, so I turned my gaze and stared at the empty space ahead. However, despite the increase in strength, the still mist and the aftermath caused by the aftermath is not seen more mixed. after. It was hard. After a while, Ansol, who was breathing, lifted his forehead and shook his head. Sibling how was it? And I came to the side of my lips and stood firmly in the neck and waist, and the water was cold. Turn off aaaaak! For quite a while, silence flowed. A terrible screech that was supposed to be a fugitive sounded in the open air. When I looked at the side of the glance, I could see the Ansol watching the empty space with a hollow face. I shrugged my shoulders. Still alive? Uh, how . Im sure you got it right I stumble to see if I was in a big shock. However, Ansols Woo-ning certainly worked. The chorus of the mans who are heard now is a big crowd thought to be fewer than the number which I confirmed in the first vacancy. Turn it off! Turn it off! Huh, Joon-young, stood on my shoulders and stood on my shoulders. Maybe there are those who are defeated . Kim Soo-hyun Although it is not visible in detail, the sound is closer than before. I heard that. All ready for battle! Huh Joon-young replied to me, and I turned right and stared at the clan members. Was it a little scary, or was it because the infamous dragon was the first battle to enter the sleeping mountain range? Everyone was aiming at the weapon in a calm manner, but the nervous strangeness was strong. Heehee! Will the blood of the people die? Is it hot? Do you have a sword? Is it red? Hehehe! Except one. He was tongued for a moment, but now he was familiar. After replacing the sword that was holding within a month with a new sword, I immediately gave detailed instructions. We will change from dustproof to stratified. Namdaeng, Cha Shaolim, and Huh Joon-young will come forward with me. Priests and wizards are in the back, the archers are moderately withdrawn, and support fire. Yu-jeong is a keeper, and Yu-jeong is taking care of a support battle. The three who were called earlier went forth. And I calculated the incoming direction and listened to the new sword at an angle. The moonlight of the moon, the new sword of January, was emitting an eerie blue light. Shrug! Turn it off. Turn it off! The grotesque was getting closer than I thought. As expected, there are quite a few people who have been hit by punishment. Shit, Shit, Shit, Shit! thud! bang! thud! bang! The remaining distance is about two meters . Right in front. I do not think hes one. Cha Shaolin said. And immediately there, Rust showed a drecky look with a foggy mist. Before long, weapons, dark gray legs, and red light shine in turn. The skin was not able to break apart and the red half was shining brightly, half of the face rotted and half of the skull was exposed. It was hard to see human beings. Simultaneous dash . if so. Huh Jun-young quietly mumbled and stepped forward. It is like a long sword with a sword striking the sky, as if to measure the distance. However, Huh Joon-young did not shake a little. He just nodded his head and walked forward two or three steps, knocking his arm down and crashing the sword onto the earth. thud! The sound of the earth splitting louder around. At the same time, as the words of Cha Shaolim, the people who seemed to be half and a dozen protruded through the fog at once. It was a moment when they were about to jump on us. Thug! Cha Cha Cha Cha window! In the moment, the dozens of magic swords in the cracked ground rises to the middle district heating. They were just entering the mobs who were just about to jump. It was one of Hur Jun-youngs abilities but I do not remember the detailed name. Anyway, it was a great timing to offset the rush of the men. Stop, stop, stop! Turn it off! Turn it off! There were dozens of swords in the body of the men in a moment. In the hole where it is made, the blood of the sword comes out. They did not come in. However, it was a painful scream with pain that was different from the previous one. Swoosh At that time, Cha Shaolin stretched out the window he was holding straight forward. Then I wanted to hear a brief recital, and left a long afterglow with silver light in the air in front of my eyes. Cha Shaolin rushes straight into the crowded crowd. Arshu, armed with Valkyrie set, was beautiful and brave. It was so strong that I went into the wind with my long hair hanging in the wind. Pooh! The sound of tearing through my flesh has flowed up to here. Cha Shaolin immediately pierced the window to the leading man, and pushed it away. Mangin lifted a reflexive rusty big sword, but Cha Shaolin shook the window, keeping the distance as much as possible. And yet he did not stop running, and the man was soon pushed back without hesitation. If Hur Junyoung kills the dash and distracts Jean, Cha Shaolin has disintegrated the jeans altogether. Eventually, as the man lost his rusty big sword in his hand, Cha Shaolim waved the window wide as he looked at the man. Boo! Kudang hot tang! Because of that, the man fell off the end of the window and flew in the air and rolled around the floor. And the bastards who barely raised their bodies, fell to the spot where the window had passed, and slammed it again. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! But at that time, just before the space where Hur Junyoung and Cha Shoolim churned out, new mans came out in the mist. Six of them were not all. A little while ago, they were just the vanguard, and they seemed to be the followers. The moment when the people who support it spread to the left and right to surround the car Shaolin. Seaning! Seing! Fuck, fuck! Two arrows flew like ghosts, and they were inserted into each of the men nearest to Cha Shaolim. One foot touched the chest with flashing glare and the other pierced cleanly through the face of the man. Get down! During the very short time the archers made, Hur Junyoung ran forward shouting sharply. Cha Shaolin was trying to catch a defensive posture and immediately fell back. The rest of the men were delayed by one beat, but they were throwing their weapons back as hard as they wanted to encircle. Before long, Hur Junyoung came to the ground firmly to the sound of a thud. Then he leaned his upper body and stretched his right arm straight toward the newly emerged men. He painted a semicircle with a gleam of reflections reflecting the moonlight. The streets are a bit remained, but the length of the sword is very long. In addition, the arm length is combined and the upper body is tilted. I ran through the back of the elongated black car Shaolin, and ran through them without torture. Sadly, the blood was pouring out. It was then. Shit, Shit, Shit, Shit! thud! bang! thud! bang! The sound of coming up again. This time, it was the sound from the left and right direction, not the front. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I will be right next time. Chapter 440 I and my brother suddenly turned his head. So I was watching the right direction, and then the body of the body was divided, shedding red and blue eyes of those who pop out came out. or The remaining Na still quietly muttered. I watched those guys who came in from the left and right quickly, with their eyes narrow. A total of twelve. It was divided into exactly half, 6 from the left, 6 from the right. Suddenly I felt a strange thing. It is said that the number of inhabitants coming in from various directions is fixed to six. The battle was not like running wild boar, but the reaction was quite visible. It was like watching a soldier trained through formal training. Of course, I did not know these reactions. However, in the first car, there was not much thought, but in the second car, this fact seemed unexpectedly unfamiliar. Suddenly, he turned around and said he was ready to run. Clan Road. The front was left to Jun-young and Shaolin, so now its time for us to go out. Clear right. User Mindan should take the left direction. Ill take the right direction. The two of us met each other once and jumped in their respective directions. I saw that I had come in alone, and the men also greeted me with windows, axes and so on. I have to check it once. Soon before I hit the lead, I narrowly controlled the distance and pulled the sword down. The mans also showed a defensive state by lifting a shield above his head and scooping down a black shield. And when the sword came down to the end, I pushed a little more and then climbed up. Swallow! Fuck it! It feels like rolling up rotten logs. As you can see, there were scarlet bones in the skin. It was not merely a breakthrough, but it seemed that the armor that had been worn was attached to the skin. After a while, the man was divided into two parts, from the censer to the head, as if he had raised the ax. But without a moment to get a sword, I turned quickly. The gleaming window was wriggling in the gap. ?! In the meantime, I felt that I was trying to get my hair over my head and the end of the window was running over my earlobe. Avoidance was possible only by turning the head, but I deliberately rotated my body. Then, after moving his new sword to his left hand, he lowered his waist slightly and stabbed his sword in the direction of the window. Pooh! I felt that the sword was embedded somewhere deep inside. Anywhere is good. Then, using the magical explosion without hesitation, the reddish liquid splashed in every direction with the ripping breeze. Though some of it sprang to me, I pulled the sword at an angle without looking at it at all. Then the thorns of the thorns burst out horribly. Suddenly the liquid on the ball felt cold. This quickly killed two people. There are four people left behind. But soon my arms again flew, and I slowly pulled myself out and watched the wicked men. It was definitely strange. Is not the impersonation being a movement that is based on the obedience without the original consciousness? However, it was the same with the use of the magic of the precious class, and I thought that the connection is not bad at present. After avoiding the snappy attacks that took me a few more steps, I pounded the roads into the spurs. Suddenly, I felt a strong collision back and forth. It was a while, but it turned black in front of me and I felt a slight pressure on the sword. Look at these guys? The power of the eyes went in. Something cold was flowing in the neck. Glancing at me glances, two men attacked me in front of and behind me, and I was able to see that the other person was grabbing my sword all over my body. And the last remaining man was preparing to split me up with his ax raised. brother! Shut up. After answering in someones cry, I pulled up the horsepower as much as possible. For the first time, it was a priority to find freedom of sword. Again, causing the magic explosion again, quickly hanging the feet of the ax with the ax to play with his feet. Whoops! Mangin was staggering for a moment, but he looked up at his head as if he were about to catch his posture. However, the man who was blocking the sword was already out of his body. Before the man with the ax raises himself completely, I swiftly hit the head of the man with a free sword of January. Stop! Its big! Turn it off! With the scream of the ending, the neck of the man fell off. And I was haunted. It is one person who has made the mistake, but the two men screamed. So, just a little while ago, I felt that the pressure of the people who had been putting me back and forth loosened. Besides, the guy in the front till he snatches his body. Not only that, but there was a lot of black smoke in the neighborhood. I was acting in the body of the man. The moment I gazed at something I wanted to see, I saw a gentle light flowing in my body and a shining powder that melted in between. This light was the power of the priest, and the powder was the amplifying magic of the one I saw before. if so . Wow! Then, when the powder had completely melted, the light of silver had spread out, spreading round all over the place. The light completely covered the man who stood around him, and then he could see the men who were melting down the whole body. It seems that a priest and Han C til helped me by collaborating. But the man behind me still had his arms around my neck. I saw the back of the back of the sword, but it felt like it was only the empty space. I looked down and glanced down and saw the lower body of the man who fell off the middle. The hot liquid dripping on the neck is probably in the light with my neck closed. Within a short period of time, the body was blown away, and the man fell off. As a result, all the people who came in the right direction were dealt with. However, the battle was still going on in the front or left direction. I shrugged off the liquid in my neck and ran forward without delay. The battle is over. Could I win the first battle safely and win? The clan members who went into the refurbishment were all showing a bright face. Of course, it was not a victory without injury. Two people were injured in this battle. It was tea Shaim who fought in the lead, and Namdae who took a left turn. Fortunately, both of them were shocked by the wrists in the case of Cha Shaolin, who was injured by a shield that came into the case of Cha Gui C jin with a not so serious injury, and Na Da C eun had a long but shallow stab wound on his left arm. I said that it was a mistake, but it was a wound that could be seen in the southern region with low endurance ability. Yu Jeong-min, Seonyuun, and Huh Joon-young looked carefully at the people and came to me carefully. Then Huh Joon-young gave me a word of caution with my ears. Calculating the strength of the emergence of the people, roughly 80 seems to exceed. Its not a shame. Did he tell you? No. I did not tell the exact figures. About me. Or is it? I laughed at the explanation of Huh Jun-youngs comment. The user information was information about the secret ratio, but this kind of exchange occasionally takes place under the same clan. The enemy must know exactly what to do next, because it can be more secure. Well, it did not mean much to me. I opened my mouth quietly. Really? How about your opponents? It was not that difficult. It was so infamous that I expected it, but it was easier than I thought. Huh Joon-young immediately replied. However, Yu C jeong Seon C yoon did not seem to be like that. It was an easier battle than I thought. However, I found the body of the heat bulb that was hit by Ansol s ability in the open space, and there was a manger who looked like a wizard. If it was not for the power of Aman Sangyang, and if you did not hold so well in front of you, it would have been a pretty tough battle. This is an alumni. In the long description of Yu C jeong, Sun Yu C chun was nodding his head. Sure you are. I spoke slowly. And I fell into deep thought. Certainly the dudes had different strengths than the other monsters. Individuals power was also good, but it was strong from the way of systematic combat with each other. But if I honestly evaluate this first battle, I will say the same thing as a Postmaster. It was easier than I thought. I slowly looked around at the Mercenary clan. The people were still strong, but we are stronger. With a few exceptions, the clan members who are now here are almost the top elite users. Also, Ahn Sang C soo s quick response and the excellent connection between Huh Joon C young and Cha Shaolim remained impressive. And I have become very strong. I had a difficult time in the first car, so I had a hard time exploring. But just in battle my thoughts were completely reversed. I could now be sure. The level of the Mercenary clan now standing here, including me, is then above the level of the Istanelou. If so, I thought maybe this time the dragon might be able to fully capture the sleeping mountain range. After awakening from the thought slowly, I talked to the three men who were still staring at me. If there is a melee in the next battle, the close-ups will bless the priest But on the way I suddenly stopped talking. I felt the gaze stared at one side. I turned my head slowly and I could see the oil well sitting on my face with my hands and squatting. Yu C jeong faced me with his eyes, nodding his head in a circle. It was an attitude that seemed to keep talking. I was haunted. Why No. I just love it. You look good? Good-looking guys are gathering in one place talking about Doran Doran. Please continue. You look great. Where did the woman who cried before the blood of the mans wondered, Yu Jeong laughed beautifully. Huh did not react with his eyes closed, Hoo Jeong C min laughed and laughed. Anyway, when I try to keep talking, this time someone jumped and grabbed my arm. Also, when I narrowed my mind to something else, I saw a person with a very urgent face. Oh, brother. Its been a bad day. Great day? Ha, I can not see it from the beginning. Oh, Oh right. One hundred! Hero cried out, raising her body. Everyone listened to the sound, and a silent quit flowed for a moment. It seems that everyone thinks that it is only the eyes, and it does not think that it disappeared because it is sold out in the battle. I forgot to forget. Well, should not we go looking for it now? She disappeared into the open space before How. Its a mountain over the mountains. Uh, what a shame! ottoke We are all together! I shouted in frustration and sent a signal to the wells hanging silently. Then he lifted his fingers and pointed to one direction. All the clan members turned their heads to where my fingers pointed. That was the way we had been. Waiting for about 10 seconds before, someone suddenly appeared in the fog. Within a short time, Lee Seung-jung, who was walking trudging through a hollow eye, was no different. The clan members burst out at the same time. What the hell happened? It must have disappeared inside me. Yes. I confirmed it clearly. But why When Hur Junyoung frowned the impression, Seon Yu-Yun quickly confirmed it. In the meantime, we were passing by between us with blurred eyes of courtesy. Youd better follow it. We will do maintenance here. All ready to go. After I said that, I walked to the center and stood beside the one passing by. The clan members quickly raised their bodies and moved on to the original formation. Soon after confirming that they all took their place, I announced the departure. As soon as we started to follow him again, Vivian approached me and talked. Kim Soo-hyun I think its because I have come into the circle. Maybe we are roaming the same place in the mountains without our knowledge. Hmm Its a badge It was true, but I shrugged. Then, gazing forward with his third eye, he spoke calmly. Well Anyway, youll see. * When I felt that the universe was opened, the world was very weak gray. It is not a perfect night but a gray light just before the sunrise. Where is this place? After a few moments of glare, I lifted my head slightly. No, I was going to listen. Suddenly, however, the light of embarrassment struck the eyes. My head is stuck. It was not only silk hair. The body does not move as it is in the open position. Only the eyelids were moved. Somehow I tried to turn my head to the side, but I did not move a bit no matter how I tried to use it. I swallowed the saliva. And I rolled the only moving pupil and looked around as much as possible. But it did not help. I did not see any information. The only things that seemed to be around were the world as if everything had stopped ash and the fact that he leaned somewhere. It was then. Sara Aaa . I felt like I had stopped, but the momentary wind blew through my ears. At the same time, it starts to hear a whisper. I tried to listen as much as possible but I could not understand it. The horse was too fast, but I did not know it at first. Sue, Sue. That was not the end. This time, the sound of scratching the ground began to sound weak. And I felt a sense of fright without reason. I could not move myself, but the sound from behind was obviously getting closer to myself. I was sitting there leaning somewhere and doing everything I could while doing it. I tried to raise the magic power, try the ability, and even try to display the user information window. But nothing was done. Nothing was changed. Just like the first one . Suh, Suh, Suh, Suh! No. There was one. It was the sound from behind. The sound that had only sounded so far was getting close enough to sound clearly in your ear. I want to shake my body, but I do not shake. I want to sound but I can not open my mouth. It was the only thing that we can do now that we are just waiting in this condition. I prayed in my heart. Please all this is a dream. And when you open your eyes everything is gone. But When I prayed so earnestly, I suddenly felt a sense of discomfort from the bottom, and began to tickle my legs. The other side opened its eyes reflexively. I thought I should not look inward, but the gaze was already moving along with the feeling. It was the moment when a certain gaze had gone down to the bottom. ?! Suddenly I hit something white quickly, and I took a long side down. It was a hand. It was a pale hand like a tentacle, not a normal human hand. The fingernails on the floor were then scratched off the ground like crazy. The unity grows like a snow tear. If I could, I would have screamed as I was. How long has it been so? By the time I feel that my breath is blocked. For a while, I began to climb slowly and slowly up my hand, scratching the floor. However, there was a lot of feeling that I was gesturing at the same time. And, contrary to the rise of the hand, this time a long black object began to come down a little bit. It was then. Suddenly I felt strange. I felt like I was coming from behind, but suddenly it climbed up? Suddenly I heard my eyes. My head did not move, but I tried to look up as much as possible. The first thing I noticed was the dirty hair that was shaking back and forth. And then . Knock. A drop of blood flowed into one eye. I stopped to instinctively raise my gaze. I think I can see it if I go up a little more here. So it was time for me to look again. ?! The white hand came down instantly and caught one neck. Then he forcibly lifted his chin and forced him to look up. Sooner or later, looking at it unwittingly, he immediately disappeared. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry for not being able to serialize yesterday. I deleted all the contents and thought about it, so I was able to discover the cause. The answer is that when you compare the settings you wrote about the sleeping mountain ranges and the settings for your character. This time, I wanted to give that kind of suffering as I had a reputation for being difficult to climb. Of course, I prepared a huge reward for it.It was this context that the user would update the information after Kim Soo-hyuns information.) However, Kim Soo-hyun alone is so different in level, and there are not many answers because there are so many colleagues. In the end, it was a good thing to solve, but I wanted to give a great deal of suffering in my own way. Of course, the contents of the battle had to be blocked in order to write down the contents which did not make sense. So I changed the idea at all. Once it is rescued, it will go on as it is, and after that, it will go into a little quicker and faster. The content of the hardship that was planned in the middle is deleted or changed to another content, and the conclusion is that the whole part has been shortened to the conclusion.For example, this part, which was scheduled for 4 times, has been reduced to 2 times.) I will be a little more confident and serial. Thank you. _(__)_ Ah. Ansols character illustration has been updated. ???? Illustration by Illustrator SILVESTER. Thank you very much for taking care of Ansol after Seraph and Goki last time. P.S. I posted it on the notice, yard, and work settings. You can see it as a big original if you look at your work settings! User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Kim Han-rated (3 years) 2. A class (Class): jewelry Wizard (Mage, Secret, Jewel Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA C Double A) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: rated stemmed from now, lets deal with the beautiful light and shine ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (25) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 170.5 k g m c ? 47.3 8. Inclination: rational ? care (Rationality ? Consideration) [muscular 71] [duration 67] [agile 73] [health 64] [HP-95 (+1)] [good luck 83] achievement (0) unique ability (1/1) 1. Gem boosters (Rank: A Plus Plus Plus) special ability (1/1) 1. Called the Star (Rank: A Zero) potential (3/3) 1. Gem magic (Rank: A Plus) 2. Decision explosion (Rank: A Minus) 3. Light sword (Rank: B Plus) power Word: Jade compares the latest stats (before the change) [muscular 51] [duration 59] [agile 70] [health 53] [HP 88] [good luck 68] (after the change) [muscular 71] [duration 67] [agile 73] [health 64] [HP-95 (+1)] [good luck 83] Chapter 441 Poof! The wind is a short crack. When I looked at the man who was running from the front and turned his gaze, I could see the situation where the oil well was facing three people. As soon as I was about to leave for support, I stopped pausing for a while. Despite being surrounded by the front and back and right and left, I can not find any nervous signs. Yoo Jeong was rubbing his cheeks with his face rising. Within a short period of time, he attacked his head, chest, and legs in each direction, but the oil well fell into a square and turned his body to the left. Then, back to the defenseless man with a water flow back, he slants his neck obliquely. Soon he turned his hand slightly, and his throat fell cleanly. Foo! On the cut side, a black and red bloom was formed. The mouth of the oil well painted the line. But the smile was a while. As soon as one of the sashes flies in the left direction, this time it moves zigzag and avoids the attack. The window sprouted openly. But there was a man who was still waiting behind the windowman. Mensen was pretty annoyed by the pouting of the well, and he hit the calf with a heavy Mace. Summation But the well was not shaken. Instead, he glanced up his eyes and gave out a high-pitched tone. He quickly tilted his body and tumbled down the ground. And as soon as the body turned about half a turn, he stretched out his foot and kicked the bell of the man. Great! The strength of the oil well is 83 points. I can not ignore the power of the kick. When the hollow of the chest was drowned out, Yuji landed on the opposite side of the chest with a reactionary force. At the same time, he turned his body like a rage and vigorously spread his elbows. Hook! A bloody dagger was stuck in the ball of the man who was about to poke the back of the membrane well. The man shook his body and shook his body. It was the moment when the red hair of Yu-jeong, who had flashed in the wind, came back into place. Ahh! Suddenly, the oil well screamed and frowned. The fallen man fell down and watered the ankle of the gear and oil well. I threw the sword quickly. The new sword of the month cut off the neck of the gentleman exactly, and further inserted it deep into the soil floor. However, the only remaining head of the head was still holding the ankle of the well. For a moment, his body wobbled, but the well was soon balanced. I look down below with a gentle face to where I went before a pretty impression. Soon, I wanted to see a sparkle in his eyes, and he leaned up his right foot and trampled his head hard. I kicked my tongue. Anyway, I have that quality hair. Stupid! Wickedly! The sound of tears. The petulant shrugged his face and sat on the floor. Shin Jae C ryong rushed for a moment and watched the state of the well. I looked around after I thrilled my head. The battle was almost complete. This bastard! Yoo Jung-yang. What if the woman is so bored? A pair! Ugh its frustrating I will treat you now, so please bear with me. Shin Jae-ryong was tired of Jogon Jogon and immediately began to cure the ankle of the well by memorizing the order. I approached Shin Jae C ryong s side and knelt down on one side and looked at the wounds of the oil well. The man was so tough, and his fleshy bun fell off. I opened my mouth. Is not there any obstacle? Yes. I can fully cure my Divine spell level. I do not know, Ive got plenty of potions, so if I cure properly, there will be no hindrance to future activities. Yoo Jung sighs relieved with a relieved face that Shin Jae-ryongs heart is set on his promise. Then he shook his shoulders and muttered. Boo . APA Haha Please wait a moment. Oh, I need some treatment! It hurts. What? Where is this nervous now? As he lifted his hand reflexively, Yu-jeong shook his head. However, Shin Jae-ryong laughed and said that he was okay, and he had no choice but to put his hand down. Yu-jeong glanced at him gently and drew his gaze. After I received a sword, I raised my head and raised my head. Ansol was rushing busting as soon as the battle was over and he was in charge. Shin Young-ryong. How many people are injured this time? two people . I have three people because I have enough. Hannah and Han Hye are hurt. It is not a serious wound. Shin Jae-ryong told me that Yu-jeong was treating him well, but it was a word that I could not hear lightly. Did you have an avant-garde? Yes. No one came in front of Clan Road, but three on the left and five on the right . Well, it was. Now that he has finished the treatment, Shin Jae C ryong made his body light after touching his ankle several times. And I looked back at Hannah and Han-gul. Both of them were receiving treatment from Ansol. The three of them were tied up by Jeong Min who was a keeper, but the other two ran to Hannah and Han Hye C Fortunately, Ive done well . I could not help being a bit hurt in the process. Ah. Did Han-ees sword-making skills seem to be exceptionally good? I suddenly surprised myself when I summoned a shining sword to deal with the mans. Wow! Mmm, wow! Hahaha Of course, the oil well also blocked the three who came in from the left. It was great. I almost did. Jae-Ryongs uncle. Heehee! Yuheung smiled and he smiled. I think that it is a thing that is true, too, and it is thought that it is not. It was good to finish the battle without big casualties. But the fact that Jean was breached was a bittersweet approach. Because I know the problem, but now I can not help it. A total of 73 people have appeared in this battle once. The dragon was the fourth battle after entering the sleeping mountain range. The clan members certainly grew as they battle. I remembered the attack patterns and responses of the people, and I learned how to deal with them. But it was the same for this mountain range. As you enter inside, the more you enter, the higher the degree of difficulty, and eventually you end up running parallel to each other. This is why I need to be free. . Awakening Secret Class Shield of God. One defensive ability is fraudulent enough that some of the ansols that have learned the Angelus divine spell are folded in. Perhaps if I had placed one more in the rear, I would not have been worried about the end even if I had to go through it. After a while, I was informed that I had completed the wound care and rehabilitation. I moved my pace to the top of my head and I waited for the rest to appear again. After waiting a little while, I was able to find a steady trudge from one side again. I waited for a moment to pass by and soon I started to follow slowly. The fog was somewhat thin but faded. But now a clear night was found, and the beautiful trees were densely packed, and the darkness was all too much. But I do not have to worry about losing the lead in the lead, I led the clan members without rest. When I marched for about 20 minutes without saying anything, it seemed like someone was trying to reduce the distance. At first glance, I could see Vivian approaching with a spirited face. What? Talk about it again? It was Vivians claim that we are now wandering around in the same place. First, Vivian paused for a moment. But soon he nodded his head heavily and came close to me. Sy! Kim Soo-hyun Ive looked around carefully since then, but I think that I think even if I insist. Think common sense. If not, why is it going to circulate all over the world from now on? Hmm . Its not. pro?t ?! Just do not say no! I have proof! Evidence Vivian raised his voice with a grumpy face. Because of that, the attention of the clan members became more intense, so I was immediately excited to see if I knew my mistake. Of course the lips still stick out. Vivian stood up for a while and pointed to one side with excessive gestures. The straight finger was pointing to the left dirt floor. Look at this side well. Why Oh soon before I found a broken branch on the left ground. Then I found another branch of the same broken walking, and I found another one while walking again. It looks like the location and shape are all the same apart. . Uh, huh ?! Hey, over there! There over there! ?Vivian, who was stinging every time he spoke, began to jump like a sudden boar. I turned my head, knowing that it would not be me. And in front of 30 meters ahead, I could see that the branches of adults were separated as Vivian said. But when I quietly crossed her head, Vivian ran forward and ran forward. It is probably trying to show the branches directly. Since the direction was going anyway, I slowly moved to the side of the branches. There were two reasons why I was not. The first is because the third eye can not detect any vignettes, the second is that the branches that Vivian said . It is because I have seen many times as I have come to this place. If it was as Vivian said, I would have stopped marching in the first place. I do not want to explain it, and just because it is not, I feel a little bit grim feeling of Vivian. I saw the branches and the location, the appearance is the same! Why not? Do you believe me now? Before long, Vivian handed her like a twig, and she put both hands on her waist and yelled at him. I looked closely at the cut edge of the branch with the third eye of the branch. He opened his mouth with a sigh. No. This profit! Vivien. Again, we are not in a circle. Normally, Im following a steady stream, and Im wandering around . Maybe there is another reason. Why why! How What a return! Thats not true. And because the branches you talked about are what I saw coming. What, what? In the remnants of Vivien I listened to the branches so that everyone could see them. The clan members were all looking at Vivian with an interesting face. Before long I pointed at the cutting edge of the branch and it was a horse. No matter where you are, you can see the answer by looking at the section. The first branches were almost horizontal, but they were subtly obliquely cut. The second branches were cut to the right by leaning to the right, and the third branch was cut like the second, but the angle was a little more gentle. Why not? Do you know what it is? I finished all these explanations very quickly. Vivien opened his eyes once or twice and shouted in a trembling voice. He, what are you talking about? ? I mean, the branches that you saw were different. Vivien is not stupid. Rather smart and clever. I immediately shook my head as if I understood my words. Ha, but . why? So, its too weird to say all this is a coincidence ?! Well Its hard to see it as a coincidence . I wonder if there is any intention? If you intend . Thats why you have a killer! Inconceivable! Why not? It might have been a manslayer, or this mountain could have been on its own. Or it could be a kind of field effect. Now the place where we are now is an unexplored area, and we are an invader. It sounds strange to say that the inhabitants are ridiculous, not the users, but they thought it could be because it was unexplored. Vivian was still unbelievable. However, he carefully took the branches and started looking at the cuts with his eyes. I opened my mouth one more time to give the confirmation kills. Note that the branches are broken, not broken. The surface is not uniform, and there is a jig Hmm It was then. Suddenly, a thought flashed past his head. The cutting edges of the preceding branches were uniformly sharp. But the branches that we discovered are not broken but broken branches. It means that someone could not sustain the weight or forcefully broke it. I took the tree branches out of Vivien, and began to look at it as a whole. Traces could be found immediately. Footprint Almost erased, but there is a faint footprint in the center. I searched for reflections. But I can not see how he passed us. What is happening? Im in the front! I looked directly in front of the cry of one. There were Once, we stood still a little over us. It was a way to look around and see the road, not finding myself. And as soon as I saw it, I was able to understand why I have wandered the mountains. Right . It was the last time I was lost. The man who attacked Ahn Hyun and the other was a very cunning man. I realized that one half of them had escaped, and I made them so that I could not find them again. So, I have been searching for myself in similar places. Kick . Kick . At that time, a sudden rumbling sound came over the head. No. This was not a grunt. It was very weak, but something was shaking and hanging from the tree. The epicenter of the sound is the tree nearest to the place where the branches were separated. It was a tree thought to have broken branches. I knocked off branches. Slowly I lifted my head and looked up at the tree above my head. And that was the moment. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Cause Youre My Girl ~ ? Notice next time. (The appearance of Kim Soo Hyun.) The man who was bothering the whole thing: (laughing) It was still good soul life! * haha. Hi there. It is Eugene. Its a lot late today. Im so sorry And? Hopefully it will be late today too. ?. Actually, today is my birthday, and I have a lot of promises. I have two appointments, especially from afternoon to evening, so I do not know when the post will be completed. But I will never punk, so do not worry too much. Haha Ah. And I replaced the covers yesterday. The main character of this cover is Ansol, the cover promised by your vote last year. Illustrator is really kind and kind, and I have a picture of my heart. Ansol seems to be really fresh. Hahaha Ah. Background I believe that the shelves and cups hanging on one side are well known. Huh? (?) ???? When you read this, how do you like this Ansol cover? P.S. I will vote for you soon. I think it is the second most popular vote, and I am going to qualify through the latter period. Hahaha PS2. If you have any questions about user information, please comment. Its okay, its not a Mercenary clan. However, except for the characters with potential spoiler or Kim Soo-hyun who is going to upload anyway. Chapter 442 When I opened my eyes again, I saw a gloomy gray world with a strange view. Where is this place? I am here to see why. What are you doing here? I still do not know anything, but Im not curious anymore. I felt only a dark despair settled in my heart. Oblique cord Sasaku! Because there are dozens, not hundreds of times Ive seen the landscape. Since then, Ive been repeating this situation for so many times. I hate this. I cried out in my heart . I already knew the thread. Now that Ive said no, I can not stop the guy who manipulated the situation right now. Oblique cord Sasaku! I knew it. As if my thoughts were right, after a while, I felt the feeling of the misty bruise hanging around my neck. Then, regardless of my will, my body slowly floats in the air. Within a short period of time, my throat is tightening and my breathing begins to block. Now, after suffering for a long time in this state, I will pass out again. And when you open your eyes again, you will face the gray world. Ruck! It was then. Now, as soon as I close my eyes without thinking about the pain to come, the landscape slowly climbs suddenly. Because of this, the pressure of the throat was loosened and the neck was swaying, and I opened my eyes without knowing it. Is not it going to stop already? Soon when I turned my gaze around, I was amazed enough to play. It was because someone was approaching the hanging place. In this unbelievable situation I closed my eyes. I thought it was over. I thought no one would come. I thought I would die after suffering only this pain. By the way, a heartbeat began to be heard in the chest that had not felt anything. Could it be a dream? It took me a while, and I looked down and looked down. Then, I was able to find my brother who was standing at the bottom. Brother It was your brother! Though his face was not seen in detail, his appearance at first glance was sure. No. Not only my brother, but also many colleagues stood. The moment I checked it, the joy I could not speak in my mind came up. You can be rescued soon. You can escape this situation of repeating tens or hundreds of times. Suddenly the tears seemed to come down. In the only remaining suffering and despair, the hope that disappeared began to breathe a little bit. Kick! At that time, the pressure of the loosened neck temporarily tightened greatly. I tried to look at you again in the midst of my breath. And the moment the gaze barely reached, the strange sense of incongruity fell. Brother The soul sinks without reason. I hope youll save me soon. I want to be free from the pain of this repetition soon. By the way, why is he still standing still? Not before that. I do not even look at me at all. Then I could not see your face. His appearance was obviously his brothers appearance, but he is gazing quietly forward rather than facing me. No way I instantly had an idea, but I denied that it would not be immediately. Nevertheless, I could not deny that the hope that I stretched out a little bit, however, had been broken. It was then. Finally, my brother slowly opened his head and looked up at me. Though my thoughts crossed my head, there was no choice for me now. Even though my throat was tightening, I looked as hard as I could and faced my brothers gaze. At some point, I got to see. The face of your foolish brother. Thats . Im not your brother . For a moment, his brothers eyes popped out as if they were popping out. The skin was badly distorted and rotted away. His mouth tore all the way to the earlobe, and blood was shed. okay . . . It was not you looking up at me. That was the man who had ever bothered me. In other words, it was also the situation that the man was manipulated now. MO! How long has it been so long? For a long time, the man who laughed at me slowly began to walk away. Their backsides disappearing into one side were the appearance of their colleagues without Yongrak. Laughing laughter burst into the inside. Its not clear, even though I figured that the man was manipulated. Even so, why do they think that they are leaving? Ha Hahaha Hahaha When it finally disappeared, a tear of tears flowed from the ball. At the same time, it seemed to me that something that was barely continuing had been cut off. When the hope that barely survived was trampled completely, it felt like madness. .I have no idea now. Only the idea of ??putting everything down and wanting to die was just around my head. Dress At such a moment, a whisper of a single stream that flows into my head the moment I give up everything. At the same time, a figure appeared in front of my eyes. It was a terrible shape, but I was not surprised or surprised anymore. I looked blankly at the image. Whatever it is, I wanted to give up and ease it now. okay . . . Stop killing me now. please. C Hi-Hi! Hehehe! Hihihihi! Thats it! At that moment, the torn mouth of the man is spread wide open, and it begins to come on as if it is about to swallow me. Are you? What the hell is going on? I had a few questions, but I soon forgot what I thought. I closed my eyes quietly. You only have to do it once. If it is soon to be eaten by the wicked man, and will open his eyes again. You do not have to repeat this situation again. now . Its over . I thought that it was over. Waiting, waiting, waiting. .But the pain that I thought did not come. I thought it would be painful, but I do not feel any touch. Is it already finished? What am I going to do now? If I open my eyes, will not it repeat again? Many complex thoughts came to me, and it stirred up my mind. But I just shook my head. If you open your eyes again and repeat the same situation, then you really did not have to hold on to it ? Oh, Neck pressure is not felt. The voice also comes out. A little before I even shook his head. The restrained body regained freedom again. And that moment. C Chiak! *Scree?* Huh, it was probably one foot late. Thank God. Low and loud tone. The voice, which I thought would never be heard again, definitely flowed into my ear. C Its unfortunate! Its almost done! It was just before! I love you baby! Noisy, dude. Breakthrough! Get out! Soon, I heard a scream of a man with a crushing sound. At the same time, I felt a soft touch that gently wiped my hair off. This texture is . Ansol! Shin Jae Ryong! I immediately opened my eyes. Then I could see a world that was not gray but a lively world. There, there was another me. Wow Wu Ansol and Vivian broke the feeble resilience. The phenomenon happening in front of me now is a strange shape. In fact, there is not much to wear. The only thing was to find the lost half and go inside. That is, the process of merging two together. by the way I do not seem to be in good shape. Hum There was a slight moan in the mouth. I stared at the one that laid it on the floor with the worry of the end. The eyes that are visible in front of the eyes are small in size. Surely. Are you in the mood? Huh huh! As soon as I was about to get closer to the film, I saw my eyes glaring. Then he screams and screams. I think he was trying to fall away from me without knowing himself because he looked at the other side of his head. She leaned beside her and snapped at her cheek. Why is he again? Your really pretty One hundred! Poetry, I hate it! Do not come! Oh come on! Oh look at her. Ive come to the rescue . Answer me. What the hell happened? And where is Ahn Hyun? I hate this. I hate this. I hate this. I hate this. If you keep doing this . Kill it! Die! The amiga of the well was frowned upon in the reaction which does not understand the continuation. I wondered if the other clan members felt strange, they came a little closer and looked at the condition. However, he could not even do it with his face, which was a helpless face, and finally he crouched with his eyes closed tightly. He was trying to defend himself. Shin Jae-ryong, who watched him quietly, breathed a little and shook his head. I do not think Im crazy. I think I was in a lot of confusion because I was in a big shock to something . Its awkward. Ill try to treat you. I do not think this is a situation that can be treated with divine spells. If it was my department that was caused by external stimuli. I hate to think . It is likely to be psychosis. What you can do now is to eliminate external stimuli and restore your fitness. And absolute stability of mind and body. If you think about the activity in the hall plane of the future group, maybe it is very dangerous now. Clan Road. Remember user Won Hsi-soo. Hmm. Shin Jae C ryong s tone was intense. It was certainly true, and I also felt that it was not a light thing. So, I quietly chewed up a few words. I hate this. Do not come. If you keep doing this. Kill it rather. It is not awkward. It leads to one. If so, lets review them one by one. If you keep doing this, you better kill it. This is supposed to have been done to the perpetrator and eventually to endure. And no, do not come. If you just connect with the speculation, it is likely to be said to the man. If so, I do not know what the reason is, but it was the sound of thinking that we are in a bad way. Its really hard . But it can not be stable here. I have to find him. I honestly did not think it would be healthy, but the situation was much worse than I expected. If I am glad of misfortune, is it still early? Anyway, as Shin Jae-ryong said, it will affect the future activities depending on how to stabilize the present. A set of thoughts were put together. I told Ansol and Shin Jae-ryong that I was preparing a treatment order, and then I approached it slowly. Sob Hmm I was still shedding tears. I looked down for a while and carefully bent one knee. And he laid a soft hand on his finely trembling hair. Never mind. please . please Surely. Im your brother. brother. Because I came to rescue, I have an eye. Do not lie . No. No more fooling I have tried to stretch the word but do not listen to anything. It was a testament to the fact that the spirit was severely worn out. I do not know what the hell he did, but it was obvious that he was suffering so much that he could not even imagine being alone. If so, it is important to make sure that the reality is as clear as possible. I supported my head with one hand. Then he slowly raised his body and forced him to open his eyes. Look Carefully. There was a man with a half-folded face where I was looking at myself. Huh! Huh! Surely. Look straight. The man who tormented you is dead, and you are rescued. Its not a dream, its a reality. It is a lie . Im not fooling Why do you think it is a lie? What are you deceiving? As I continued to calm down and gave a signal to her, I was preparing for Ansol and Shin Jae-ryong. Angelus, lead the light to the wanderer . . . One hundred targeted users. App Normal State, Recovery! Ansol spells Angelus spells, and Shin Jae-ryong spells heals. After confirming that each white and yellow light flowed in, I raised the power of a lantern through my hands on my head. I was going to smooth the flow of magic and refine the inside. Uh . Uh Was it a little effective? It was heard that the sob of a stillness gradually receded. And after a while, I looked up at me, lifting my moist wet eyes. There is still a lot of distrust in the eyes, but it does not deny reality as before. I wanted to treat three patients at the same time. Once more, I took my lips with a hard face. Brother Really? Are you feeling a little sick now? Brother Brother Sin, Im sorry . I, I . Im sorry ! You will not be sorry. I shook my head with a good look. Frankly, when I first heard the story, I was very angry, but I do not want to end up in this situation. In addition, only one thing was swung to Hae Yeon and Ahn Hyun. Above all, it is a waste of time to take a good look at here. In addition, the structure is only half the time. How could it be rescued, but Ahn Hyun was not seen around. I opened my mouth quietly after I gazed at it. Never mind. Tongue, brother. What happened to this No, it is not! I already know the situation. I told you before, but the man was killed and you were rescued. Now its okay to leave. I will not ask for anything now . Yes. it is. ?. Agreed. Just tell me one thing. I thought I was with you, but I can not see you around now. Do you know where you are? Or, can you tell me what happened to Ahn? I did not answer the answer. I was just pouting with a blank eye. Oh Im really sick of death! You. Then again, the oil poured out with a whisper to see if it was still bothering me. But when I looked at it, I quietly uttered the words. User reason. No it is . I can not see him. Quiet. So youre trying to find it now. I remember what you said in the conference room. Im sorry I spit briefly. Of course, I was also cramped, but the present situation is very unstable. If left as it is, there is a high likelihood of mental sequelae. So it is best for now to make it as stable as possible and to open your mouth. I kept silent and I said a low voice after I signaled. Its okay, try to think slowly. When 10 seconds passed, a single eye grew bigger. Unclearly, he tried to raise his body, and then he fell forward. Tongue, my brother! Do you remember? Uh, where are you? Do not you know? eopseo Youre the one who found it here. I replied quickly. In the meantime, Ansol and Shin Jae-ryongs treatment order was over. However, I still maintain the power of the Hwajeong and I have done better. I do not know if it was because of that, but I was not confused anymore. My head is complicated, but I seem to be trying to understand the situation and accept my words. Come on, tell me. What happened to Ahn Hyun? Sin, Im sorry . I ran away with . I lost my way Im fine. Then you do not know where it is? Four Slimmy nodded. Agreed. So can you tell me what you think happened here? Anything is good. I was a little nervous, but I was nodding nodded head. Then, after a while, I opened my mouth with a harsh voice. Now The dragon enters the sleeping mountain range Incoming? Enter . Keep going . Ahh! At the intersection, ! Wait a minute Crossing? I was talking quite spatially, but once is good. I just stopped talking. Uncle was a little disturbed by the beauty of the past, his head shook his head. Yes Yes. Crossroads . It was something special. Crossing road . ?. I looked around the clan members for a while, and put a face on one ear. And the nape was whispered. Are you talking about a place that is bigger and taller than any other tree? Oh, Ma, thats right ! Goddamn it. He went to the left, went to the right. Oh, right. Mazayo Its obviously right. Going to the right was the sound that eventually entered. The moment the bathrock soared to the end of the throat, but I could barely stand it. I once studied the mountain range where the dragon sleeps, because now I know where the intersection is. Freaks . How on earth . No, what . I slowly raised my body. I wondered how I was able to get there, but it was even more of a problem if I went inside. This is because the disappearance of Ahn Hyun was confirmed. Because, the path is . Id better start again. Its not good to be in one place for long. The rear personnel ask for the rest. It was a forking road into the quarter area just before entering the place with the ruins. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Haha. It is much later than expected. Our apologies. I am not in good shape now. I drank alcohol as a drink, but I put two cakes into a pancake and twice a toast. I still feel a little sick. Ah The real ignorant guys . LOL I put 2 cars at a friend s house in a Chinese house. But I did not open the pavement, but I was pissed off by pouring the jacquard noodles sauce. Hehe. Damn it. This is the end of the rescue part. But I mean the state of the unity. It is now 7:29 am writing the latter. The morning sun rises. I do not play punk yet, but I am very proud. Hahaha Oh, sorry. As I am now, I am not sane. The word seems to be absent. So lets just take a breath and see you next time. The next subtitle is a subtitle containing the word hate. When I was worried about conflict, it seemed that hatred seemed more appropriate. Please note the branch area! Thank you everyone! I feel good right now. Then wiggle. Chapter 443 If you define the area of ??the mountain where the dragon sleeps, you can organize it into one word. The vast universe. I was very nervous and I did not see the end of the cursors, and I could not clean all the areas in my first season. However, if we set the destination as the place where the ruins are not at the end of the mountain range, we can judge how much distance we have left. Anyway, now the key to capture Gugja is the remains. If we think about it anyway, now that we are getting close to two days and three days since we rescued ourselves, we could see that about three-fourths passed. In other words, the first gate, the first gate, and the second gate, the Wanderers Land, have passed through safely. And when it reaches the crossroad that is about to arrive by tomorrow, it enters the third gate. The third gate of the mountain where the dragon sleeps is uniquely divided into two regions. In other words, the branch is a kind of branching point. When you go to the right, you come to an area called The Land of Hate and when you go to the left . Now I think I know a little bit. As soon as I kept thinking quietly, a distinctive vibe of Vivian awoke me. As I gaze out of my sight, I see three women surrounded by a blazing bonfire. Kim Han Bye, Cha Shaolim, Vivian. These three were standing with me. It was said that the other nine clan members were entering the sleeping bag. There was a reason for resting right now. Once the rescue was successful, however, the rescue of Ahn Hyun could not be guaranteed. Also, the clan members have been tired of knowing them by force and battle. Even if you think about the rest of your journey, you need to regain a little bit now. Kim Soo-hyun Do you think I know a little bit now? Yes. it is. Vivian spoke again. There was a silent begging to tell me to say something, or to look at myself. It looks like a twig, but it seems to me a bit wrong. I laughed sadly. Cha Shaolim and Kim Han C soo were so quiet that there was no sense of urgency. Fortunately, Vivian opened the door. As I struggled to avoid my favorite tee, I slowly opened my mouth with a bonfire. What? Why a hundred people roam the place. So, furthermore, I think I know where this mountain range is. Vivians voices are enchanted, Do not just do it.I have a desire to say. Then, it seemed to be able to see Vivien, who had been really screaming for a long time and bending his head between his knees. Well, honestly, it was a possibility that I already knew. But as soon as Kim Han C seong and Cha Shaolin showed their eyes glowing lanterns, I immediately corrected their thoughts. It should not be a bad story at least once, and it was not a situation where it was funny. I stopped picking up the campfire and slowly stared at Vivien. Agreed. Tell me What The glowing eyes. I do not know Bulletin. What? Oh, no! Not that! o . . . Yes, you used to say that you used field effect before? So I tried to think differently based on that! I feel like I have heard something very disgraceful, but I decided to imagine the effort to turn the topic in a hurry. When I spoke to him to keep talking, Vivian spoke with a relieved face. Huh. Now It means the human being has lost his life. right. Really? And from that point of view, the human being who has lost his life will not stop everything. Heart, body movements, and accidents. But since I came into the mountains, I did not feel like I was in a bad mood. Sometimes it sounds like the word, the order is also memorized, and the battle method seems to be similar to a living human being. So heres the problem. It is clear that life is a human being. How can the people who appear here act like humans? Gem, obsession, Han, curse . Well There was a similar thing in the frozen forest, so there are many factors that make things possible. I answered quietly and then looked at Vivien. So it means, Vivien nodded his head a lot and was excited. Good good. Then well talk again, lets go back to the field effect. lets think. Why on earth did this field effect happen? There are two conditions when it happens. Someone created it artificially, or some conditions were right and it occurred naturally. Sy! Among them, I focused on the occurrence of nature. Because I have synthesized the stories you have given me so far, I have a hypothesis. Hypothesis Vivien stooped his nose as if he were trying to sort out his thoughts for a moment. Everything. Huh. At the end of myth, the ending dragon Magna Carta cursed humans. And the little things you talked about a little while ago, commitment, Han, these things? Those things . Is it natural to say that the curse of Magna Carta and the human spirit, persistence, and so on have created a field effect? ?? Thats it! But, but . Kim Soo-hyun Why on earth did humans come to this place? Could it be that the curse was for you? .I waited for Vivian s words. Suddenly, Kim Han-bum and Cha Sho-rim had focused on Vivien. Vivian looked at the three of us and said, laughing heavily. No. I have been fighting for decades to regain control, and I am determined to go into the last place, the mountain range. But when the battle is nearly over, the dragon says that he has just cursed? I do not think so. Of course, there is some connection . There must be a somewhat different, direct reason for human beings. For example, something very important happened here that did not go down in history. Vivien has just finished a long story. At the end, I do not even breathe, I do not hesitate to speak quickly, and I feel like I have a little breathing. And I stared at Vivian with such fresh thoughts. Why not? My story? Almost right. At the first car, users poured out various hypotheses about the mountains that the dragon slept in. The most supported hypothesis is There is something we do not know., And Vivians words almost coincided with the hypothesis. Of course, this is just a hypothesis. It may or may not be right. The answer may be asleep in the ruins, but eventually the truth was sealed forever by sealing in Isantelero. Anyway, I think it is a clear statement, but I thought I did not want to admit it without knowing it. There is no reason. Just Vivian said, Ahem.I do not want to see him doing this. In the end, I just replied with a shrug. Vivian had a bit of an appetite for the reaction. Then I turned my head and looked at Kim Han C seom, who was quietly warming the campfire. Jewelry ah. How about you? Doc . Its noisy. Why am I a gem? I told you not to call it that way. Kim Han-bum raised his eyebrows as much as he could, and once he saw me, he relaxed. Probably guessing carefully, you just say, Shut up.Would not you say? Whats wrong? Its a jewel that uses jewels. Do not. Why do you keep saying I do not want to hear it? I will continue to call it a pension. Kim Han-bum was fiercely opposed. Vivien grunted his lips and he turned his head to Cha Shorim, who was still standing. How about a window? Did you hear my story? Vivien Racclassers. It is not good to talk too much at the time of the invasion. Please be careful. Changchang. Are you using a window and window? Anyway, Cha Shaolims voice was calm, but the hand was stroking the window of the Arkus Valkyrie gently. It seems to be a fairly funny name, but the party calling it is not. Finally, Please be careful.The tone of my life was so full that I felt so sincere. As he laughed and giggled, Vivian looked at his shoulders. The complexion seems to be grim, I made a good hypothesis at the best, but the reaction is a bit disappointed because it is not beautiful. Again Vivian thought that his face would go well and I slowly began to appreciate it. It was then. For a while, Vivian suddenly shook his head. When I see that my face is full of strange colors, I feel like a broken heart. I could easily see the mouth open to me, I just hit a player. Shut up Then the sword is . Why What Do not call me that. I hate this. Its my heart! Whats wrong with this ?! I order by the name of the contract. Please keep your mouth forever I was really wrong. Vivian, who turned out to be a fighter, cast himself down. It was a very simple suppression. So night went deep. * next day. After taking two hours of rest in four shifts for four people, I immediately announced the departure for the restoration of Ahn. In fact, the clan members do not know the details yet, but after confirming the disappearance of Ahn Hyun, I had already concluded that I had to go into the ruins. Because the missing users are most likely to be there. Of course, this is also a hypothesis of the first car. The dragon sleeping area was an unexplored area with no definite one. It is said that it started in the morning, but the mountain is so steep and the tree is dense, and it is not whether it is this morning or afternoon. So, after a total of three battles, we were able to arrive at the intersection that was said in just two hours of departure. Crossing. There is a way to go wherever there is a mountain, but this road is a little special. The tree was divided into two branches based on a large tree so that anyone could see it clearly. here . Crossing? Twenty minutes ago, the aftermath of the battle was still there, and Muldaun muttered to himself with a voice that was not panting. Namdaens gaze was fixed in a large, dry twisted tree in front of his eyes, which would be flared. I gave my eyes to the left and right roads one by one, and looked down at one side of the uneasy face next to me. You went right here? Yes Yes. Im sure. How far did you go in? I did not go in so much. One ten minutes ? And Suddenly, he tried to speak again and frowned, feebly groaning. As I was rescued from the first rescue, I have lost much of my anxiety, but I still feel confused in my head. Please tell me when you see the last place you entered. Lets talk about it again. Yes. Im sorry. I bowed my head back and turned my body to the rear. As soon as I walked without power, I called Shin Jae C ryong. It is Shin, Jae-ryong who is the person who is responsible for the whole unity. I opened my mouth quietly. Is it a bad situation now? Its a bad situation if you do not like it. How much are you talking about? I am curious if I can participate in the rescue team properly if I can do it a little. A thousand times no. Shin Jae C ryong shook his head without a word. It was a decisive voice. Is that enough? Yes. I feel like I want to go back to the moment and rest my arm. Hyujae Of course I know this is because of Ahns rescue, but . Be careful from the beginning to get rid of the aftereffects as much as possible. I do not know what youre talking about, but Clan Road. Please reconsider participation of unity group. Maybe its in this place that its going to be a burden to the unity of the present. I nodded my head in the sense that I knew in the reverberant tone. And I looked at the road ahead of me and again sighed deeply. Suddenly in my head came the words of Vivian yesterday. Once the path to the ruins is right or left, it does not matter much. But the road to the right, with Ahn Hyun, was a terrifying field effect called The Land of Hatred. So, to be protected from field effects, one must have a defensive ability. . Would you rather eat the right side of the table? It was a thought that came to mind when there was a righteous party that had been preparing just before departure, but I shook the head immediately. I had been sweeping the quantity in the warehouse, but there was not enough inventory in the first place. It was the quantity to barely return to the clan members one by one. Moreover, in a hurry, there was not enough room to produce a righteous one with the effect of taking advantage of this mountain range. Also, considering the field effect in the remaining area, Jinshidan was more effective to use at the fourth gate than the third gate, Land of Hatred. Lets go inside. The only way to go is to go to a place where you can remember. In the end, I thought that I had to face it, and I immediately took a step back and moved my foot. I moved my foot to the left for a while, then I walked the right way. I turned my head and looked at the clan members. Well, Ill leave. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The reason for having the lowest number of votes in the first round is Kim Han-hee, who will also be in the second ballot. And, I would like to collect the opinions of the readers in the second ballot. I would like to limit the total number of people to eight. Lee, Jung-jung and Kim Han-seon have two seats, so there are six seats left. It is not just a vote, but a vote for a character with a high vote is likely to be chosen for a future work or an illustration. Except for the characters who participated in the first ballot and Kim Soo-hyun (in order to prevent the star from getting caught). If you have a character you would like to recommend, please leave a comment. I count one by one and cut from 1st to 6th, and I raise it by the second vote. If I vote, I will leave it in the latter part. Thank you. _(__)_ Chapter 444 As a result, we entered the third gate of the dragon-sleeping mountain, the Land of Hate. If you cross this area and the next one, you will see a place with ruins. Of course, exploring the inside of the ruins should be excluded. Hum Hmm, huh! Have you been on the right side of the road for just five minutes? But already the tone of the uncomfortable mouths of the clan members begins to flow. I know why. It was because of the field effect hatred in this area. According to Vivian, the field effect of the dragon-sleeping mountain ranges is a little extraordinary. The terrible idea that was created by the combination of the hatred of many ancient residents and the curse of Magna Carta, the dragon of the end. This would have been an enormous amount of time and deepening, resulting in the effect of covering such a vast area. Certainly the hatred that came down for thousands of years was not a shallow sight. I had several layers of magic resistance from user information to equipment I wore. But nevertheless, I felt the seed of little hatred in my heart to the idea of ??office work that permeates the whole body. There is no countermeasure. Even now, you can take a straight line or use one level of defensive ability. However, he had to leave for the fourth gate, which was not normal at this time. I mean, for now, it was the best choice to pass this area quickly. Anyway, this is about even me, what about the status of other clan members? It was a video. If you have antimatter, Id be better off . Perhaps by now there will be no reason to dominate hate in the heart without reason. I thought I should pay attention not only to the people but also to the status of the clan members. Clan Road! Wait a moment! When 5 minutes more flowed, a cry of Shin Jae-ryong was heard. I immediately lifted my hand and sent a stop signal. Then, looking back, I was able to see a steady approach. I looked around with suspicious eyes and was very anxious. Surely. Why Brother I think this is the neighborhood. This neighborhood? Yeah. I do not remember much, but I think this road has definitely passed. And Once I stopped talking for a while, I turned my head and looked at the left and right alternately. It seems to be trying to recall the situation at that time. Do not go deep . Did you say it was about 10 minutes? I stepped forward a few steps to activate the third eye. After entering the Land of Hate, it was just over ten minutes. Given that there are some errors . I told myself that I do not remember much, but I remember more than I thought. As far as I could see, I looked down from the front. And soon I could see that the memory was correct. Because there were faint traces all over the place where we stand now. We need to know what happened here. Finally, one just before me, I began to analyze the trail on my knees. All the bumps in the mountain range are smoothly curved forward. However, the point I see is bent in the opposite direction, or torn in places. And in the downward direction, the earth, which is a little away from the end of the trail, is recessed. If so, it was the sound of somebody pounding his back, pulling his feet. I gazed into a place where there were other signs. This time, it is a long mark. The tire of the accelerating car seemed to have swept away, but the soil of the earth was dark red. Just like the blood. Maybe a man was born. And the battle . Its not a battle. I could not resist the battle, but I was busy running away. Uhh! Anyway, I tried to take a look at it a little while, and somebody s moans groaned. Looking back, I was holding my head as if I had fallen asleep on the ground. As I rushed through the clan members who rushed together, the barely looked up at me. Then he opened his mouth with a frown. Tongue, brother. Ma, thats right. I remember. I nodded in the sense that I should say it soon. However, the only thing I saw was a lump in my head. I want to say something, but it seems to be out of order. I patiently waited. And after a while, I could see the unfolding speech. Now Coming into the fork path . Come in . Suddenly they started to argue with each other I came in the fork. I arrived at this place. The clients started to argue with each other. Perhaps the reason for the clients to fight each other was probably due to the field effect. Harsh hatred without reason would have made their nerves sensitive. I was talking quite spatially, but I did not ask for a detailed explanation. This is because the general situation can be understood. Feng ?Feng Mazayo Somewhere I heard a popping sound. And I won for a while, but my eyes turned white. Feng There was a sound, and the front of my eyes became white? But I do not understand this word, and I had no choice but to know it. I was haunted. The mountain where the dragon sleeps is a very desolate area. If you walk without saying anything, it is only the sound of passing through the grass. But where did the breeze come from? Of course it is possible. If you have a fierce battle with a man, you may have memorized some magic. However, I have only found traces of running away from the battle that I have already confirmed. Did you fight with the mans? Oh, no. Until then, I could not see the man. Sure! just When I opened my eyes again, everything was quiet. Nothing has changed, but just like now . Hmm However, when I heard that I did not fight with the men, my eyes narrowed down. The mountains where the dragon sleeps are made up of four gates, and the gates appear in each gates. However, the reason for users to divide each region and name it as a gateway is that the way in which people appear in each region is different. That is to say, the man who appears in the Land of Hate is different from the men who appear in the early land or the Land of Wandering. As you have seen, dozens and hundreds of people do not rush into objects, but a bunch of masses of people. In other words, it is the closest thing to a maniac. Anyway, if you define it as a word, the man who appears in the Land of Hate does not use magic. It is not with Ahn Hyun, nor is it a client, nor a man. Then who is the identity of bullying? In doubt, I suddenly stopped thinking and looked down at myself. But Ah Once, the horse had just stopped. No. I did not keep my mouth shut. He was staring at me with only a blank eye, with a few lips removed. I thought that the end was slightly raised when I blurred the horse before . Anyway, I do not know what was going on, but suddenly I seemed to notice something. Surely. wae geurae Sy! Just like now Just like now? I do not know. Like a storm . Everythings quiet But still, he was still mumbling with a blank face. Then suddenly he lifted his head and looked up at the sky, and slowly came down again and gazed. And I was able to read the fear of something, which was standing still. Before long, however, the voice was trembling but breathing. , They suddenly appeared ! And that was the moment. Uh huh uh uh . Uh huh uh uh . Uh huh uh uh . Kung, Kung, Kung, and Kung. Kung, Kung, Kung, and Kung. Kung, Kung, Kung, and Kung. At the end of the conversation, the earthquake began to ring with the sound of long stretches. I have instinctively noticed that it is a manifestation of the land of hatred. Huh Jun-young scratched his forehead sharply and said, bringing his hand to the hilt. Northwest, north, northeast. Coming from three directions. The distance is 45 meters . No. I just crossed 40 meters. I do not know the number. Its just myriad. Three. All ready for battle! When I dismissed them, I felt Huh Joon-youngs question. But I do not have time to explain everything. Its only a few seconds to cut down five meters, so it will not take much time to get here. Clan Road! If there are three, then again this is stratified ? There was a voice of a friendly person among the clan members who were preparing for battle in a hurry. I was thinking of taking a new sword out of January. A man who appears in the Land of Hate can be expressed as a mass of ideas in a word. It is good to have fewer numbers but you can not be relieved. Before they all disappear, they move on. if so . This time, I do not deal with stratification. Each group is divided into two groups, one for me and the other for me. It was a calculation that I thought I would be able to back up enough for me if I could survive. Then, I organized a group to perform each battle immediately. Cha Shaolin as the promoter, Sunyoung Yun, Kim Han-fah, Ansol, Ujungmin come from the northwest. And as a promoter of Huh Joon-young, Lim Han-na, Vivian, Shin Jae-ryong, and Yu-jung are in charge of a guy coming from the northeast. And it is I felt like I was not helping myself now, but I still made myself and stepped back. And the clan members immediately organized Joe as I specified and moved to their respective positions. Toward Namdaemun, who came to the side, I quietly ordered. Remnant. Do not overdo it. Ill make the situation somehow, so if you have a chance, please make it big. Vertically? Yes. It seems to be a pretty big guy, considering the earthquake is ringing loudly. It would be better to draw down at once rather than poke. Umm . . . All right. Leave it to me. Suddenly, he nodded and answered with a glance. Not fancy! Holly strike my weapon! . . The remaining distance is 15 meters! Imhanna! As soon as you see, feed one room! Fuhu. Do not give a shout when you do this. Soon I listened to the chiefs of each group and the cries of the staffs, and I recalled a word that I did not forget. There was a fang, my eyes turned white, and suddenly I became quiet, and the fangs appeared. One or two odd points are not. The first time the dragon was in the mountains, the suspicion felt was amplified in a moment. Kook! Kook! Kook! But I have forgotten my thoughts. There was still insufficient information to draw conclusions, and most of all, I felt that the tremor of the earthquake was obviously strong. Uh huh uh uh ! Uh huh uh uh ! Uh huh uh uh ! And as expected, soon three men in three directions showed up at the same time. I opened my mouth quietly. The user remains. Please! Before long, I ran like a wind, raising my full power. * Hahaha! A gentle laugh sounded as it left the dark room. The identity of the inflorescence with its horns on its head and its bloated body was the devil of lust and was one of the seven demons, Asmodus. What Satan said really was true! Asmodus smiled at his heart, and his mouth was torn. Like a child who had a candy, she was so happy that she could not help it. Did he get some courage in such a look? The Asmodians who fell down before the Asmodians carefully looked up at their masters by lifting their heads. Lord, Master. Sure! What is it? Why? My lovely creature! Are you going to accept Satans offer? Of course! I have to! As long as the things Satan said are true, why not? Soon But, When Asmodus raised his body, the Asmodians straightened his head. I dare to rush to the horse. It was impossible for the Asmodians to be just demonic creatures. However, he came down with nothing to do with the face, but rather struck out the Sue Green Asmodians. I know, I know. If you have heard the rumors of Satan, you will be worried about the end. If hes a guy, theres got to be something . But, you know, this is investment. Investment He also revealed to me in advance. o . . . Is that so? Really? At the next meeting, you should listen to Satans side. And it is not bad to be allied in this situation right now. Well. Good. Excellent. Good for Satan, I am one of them. Autumn, congratulations. He smiled and felt his breath, and he breathed a great deal. Then he looked around with a frowning face and began to move quickly. Ah. This is not the time. I have to get into work right now. As Satan said, this would be a landmark attempt. Its a 100%chance of success. If you tell me, I will arrange it. ??! Im fine. I have to do it this time. This time the human being is not the object. Yes At the end of the Asmodians, Asmodus stopped walking in front of the door. And she smiled and said with a low but excited voice. This target is . Its a dead dragon! ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Once hatred, and conflict will end in the next. And as soon as I left the front row, I intend to compress the fourth gate as much as possible, so that only the ruins remain. Explore the ruins . Somewhere nice people are helping you, so you will not eat more than you think. Hahaha If you see what it means, youll know. : D Additional user information comes from a number of users, but once Han So-young, Kim Yu-hyun, Cha Shaolin, and melody are selected. Do you have other curious characters for you? Ah. And we continue to vote. The second round of voting is scheduled to start after the attacking mountain range has been completed (I have a character I want to push personally. We take only the comment of 443 times and select top six people. Then all have a good day. ???? Chapter 445 When I think about it, I remember that the people who appeared in the Land of Hate were very strong and tricky. Even the users of Isantelero, who boasted top-notch, did not care a bit. Of course, it was a mistake, but as a result, one died. The role I played at that time was Keeper. Of course, he was a keeper, but he was actually in a position to step back and observe his fellow battles. Because at that time I was a skill that was not enough to give support battle, but rather to fight against the enemy. But now I am different. Compared to that time, it has user information that can be called sky and ground car. With this information, Mamon, one of the 14 demons of the devil, was not caught. As such, I have sprung up the ground with confidence. And as he came up into the air, he pulled out the gauntlet with his left hand. I was holding a new sword for the first time in my right hand, but this time I was planning to use two swords together. Turn it off! Then the moment I saw the dark head down, the suddenly grotesque man watched me with a flick of a face. Then, when facing the sight of a sword that is over tens of feet away, the arms of the man bent down enough to reach the ground wriggled once. At that very moment, I instinctively lifted a new sword in January. Fuwoong! I knew it. At the same time as defending the first glance at the top of the month, a massive arm of the arm wiped out the wind. It was an attack that occurred in the middle of the night. However, because I had foresighted and defended in advance, the arm of the man was divided into the blade of the sun gleam like the sea where I met Moses. It was like trying to get rid of the body, but it was not enough for the power of the swordsman and the power of the swordsman. This first attack was able to lightly block, but I did not put a strain on the tension. As soon as the body descends, the remaining arm of the man is twisted again once again. I was about to explode again within a few minutes, but I triggered Lee Hyung C Whan s transfer to the rear of the man. Tsupat! After a while, the field of vision changed. I was floating in the air until a while ago, I was in front of the back of the manse for a moment. In the air I just had, dozens of people were passing through like a chain of fingers. For a while now, I tied both arms together. The body was still descending. I raised my sword and dull sword in a day and raised it to the sky. Then, using force, horsepower, and additional dropping power, I swept my arms as hard as I could to get the head down. I went in splitting the top of the two black men who fell down neatly. Pooh! The first texture I felt was a texture that cut down firmly solid flesh. But there is not a single jam. Rather, in the body of a man who is divided into right and left, the dark things rise like a fountain. Just like the other hula rides at the end, the two black vigorously broke down, and the foot touched the ground and stopped. My feet were soaked deep into the ground, because I was too strong, but I quickly pulled my feet and bitten myself. Of course, I do not forget to feed the magical explosion because Im sorry if I go this way. Pretty! After confirming that the bloom and the surface of the whistle changed to bulge, I turned back a few or three wheels to the rear. After the line defense, take over the back of Lee Hyung-hwan, followed by the top of the head, and finish with magic explosion. Continuous attacks like this have always been a perfect fit. The user, the monster, or the able man, was attacked with the power to send by goal, but the opponent was a mass of hate mixed with dozens of hundreds of men. One of the reasons I thought it was hard is because of the endless renewal power of the manseur. This man was a monster that burned only blind hate until all the whorls in his body had vanished. I do not know exactly how much more to attack, but the start is good anyway. I did not hurry, but I decided to shave out gradually, so I slowly corrected the sword. And again, as soon as I looked at Mensen, I felt the power coming into my eyes. Turn it off . Why Do you? As expected, the observer had a split body in both sides. No. To be precise, should I say I am recovering? When we look closely, we see the broken people flowing from the cracked side and rolling like a wave. How the distant side seemed to be connected, but not completely connected. In a word, it seemed like he was not able to get to her. Probably I looked down at the sword in both hands. I am able to strike the existence of the whole dimension. A new sword that defeats hem. And the power of a swordsmith expert who can cut everything. Could it be that this triple combination has affected the regeneration in some way? I thought about it for a moment, but I immediately fell down. Whether the prediction is right or wrong now is good. Anyway, it was good news that we could deal a little more easily. After a while, how did the body fit, the dumb man twisted and turned. I could not regenerate it perfectly either, and I was struck by the clumsy stitching of the stitching technique. But hatred still persisted. The man was completely turned toward me. The sword that came out from my body, Ahn, was looking at me with more heated enemy than before. Then he grabbed his hands and held it up slowly and slowly. It is likely to be taken down the same way as I did. I slowly lowered my waist and bent my knees. Then he went inside without delay. I was able to feel a momentous move that kept pace with me as soon as the mens reached out with their arms stretched straight up. I glanced down and stared at the place where it was detected. And a second later, I could see a woman who rushed as fast as she could not react. It was left. In a very short time, the arms of both men were trembling. Suddenly, he flew ten meters away without any sound, and twisted the orbit in a moment, like a beam of light. And Sora hurled down his right shoulder at the same time, and at the same time a scream burst and his body leaned heavily. I did not miss the break. As he passed by, he lost his balance and cut his legs stiff. thud! No win The first sound is the noise of the man. The second sound . Spread! Great! I thought it was the sound of falling down the ground because the dust was pouring out in the hair. The land is falling down somehow, though. Anyway, this was a waste of time. I stared back at the man who had run away again. It is not scary anymore. It was easy enough to think that the later treatment would be to eat the rice cake by lying down. Even though the men were swinging their arms indiscriminately in the collapsed state, the men and women attacked the men in alternating ways. I blocked my arms and legs and blocked additional movement. And while the man was out of his mind to regenerate, he leaped up and jumped up and stomped over the top. Particularly, because the poisonous part of the neck was intensively stabbed, it was cold without a reason. Eventually, the attack cycle of the reticent was gradually delayed, and then, without a limb, the head was dropped without force. I was dripping something out of my mouth because the screams that had been stuck in the wind continued to flow from before. Turn off . Turn off . At the very last moment when the neck that was barely attached was cut off, the weakness came out from the mouth of the bastard. Then, all the movements ceased completely. Do not you think it suits us well? When I confirmed the death of the man in the third eye, I could see Mr. Nam wiping his forehead with a smile and a smile. It does not look good, it does not fit well. That or whatever. This is a good fit for both hands and feet, and its also good chemistry Then I saw three people who appeared. I do not know if other clan members are fighting well. Kick. Everyone seems to be doing well ? The end was a little shameful, and I quickly turned the topic. And I deliberately looked at the clan members who are fighting now, ignoring South Korea. And at that moment, I could see why this man was clouded. What the hell . What thud! At the same time as thinking, a mortal man broke his body and tore it. That was not a problem, the battle of the clan was strange. Apparently, Joe was asked to take care of each one of them, but now I can see that eight people were dealing with two at a time. That is, he had just handled one guy. Remnant. Ill support you right away. I was thinking what I was doing right now, but I ran with Namdaemun once. In the surrounding area where the clan members were fighting, there was a black-colored tabernacle oversized. Huh, Joon-young, seemed to have used Apocalypse, a unique ability of secret class Silent Executor. It seems to have suppressed the regenerative power of the man by the authority of omnipotence, but it was a good choice. From the time of the one who had already left, Siege was leaning on the clan members. Besides, I and I left the backside at the same time, and we were able to process the remaining ones. After confirming the same man who thundered and fell, I turned his gaze to the clan members. after ? And within that time, I could sense that the air currents that drifted toward each other were strangely strange. It was like trying to get rid of his mouth by his mouth, but only one person was staring at him. Looking at the red-eyed pupils of the well, I had my appetite. Something is insignificant? Anyway, at first trying to calm down the situation, suddenly there was a sound of oil sniffing. what the. He wiped his head with his furious face and threw the dagger he was holding firmly into. The dagger, with a pounding sound, was embedded in the ground. Ugh its frustrating I can not really eat it. Excuse me?! The one who answered was a different one. I was not angry at Han-gil, nor was I always able to endure well. I was staring at the oil well with my cool eyes as if I had been seen at the first rite of passage. Are you talking to me now? Yeah. What? When Han-tung provocatively replied, Yu-jeong shed a smile that there was no one word. Then he suddenly kicked his dagger in the ground. The dagger stopped at the toes of DeGururu rolling one by one. Han-gul looked down briefly for a moment. It was a cold laugh. Ha. What are you doing now? MO! MO! driving me crazy . Hey, do not you know now? Then what? Ah Lets just keep it. I do not want to fight in my brother, but I will manage aggro from next time. Because I almost ran out of it before that. Yes. it is. now. So, give me your dagger. Its annoying to say more. Han was very unfair face. As soon as the oil cut the horse, his face rose red, but he saw me once and closed his eyes calmly. It seemed that once or twice the movement of the club was going to settle down. Then the eyes of the one-eyed pupil were still cold, but they barely let go of the tone. Im sorry. Sibling Yes, a dagger or something. And suddenly a sister. Its creepy. Han-cheong chewed his lips. And with a slight trembling hand, I would like to give a dagger to my feet. Someone stopped quietly, and Yuji picked up a dagger that had been kicked. And I looked at the well for a while and threw it in the air as if to take care of it. The dagger with a soft line was soon passed through the well and stuck near the foot. It was a friendship. User justification. I think the words are a bit heavy. He looked down and looked down. Whats worse? The horse is straight. Did not we manage aggro, did not we come closer to us than necessary? Its very big. More than necessary? Its not What is it? I guess I did not mean anything wrong. Is not that right? Even if there were minor mistakes, they did not work together. We have a colleague Really? Who told you? Anyway, I can not manage in the end that is right. I do not want to be so sarcastic. Youre getting angry now. When the oil well shrugged and laughed, the poet responded with a loud voice. I do not know about post-war circumstances, but I have a rough idea when I look at the spoiled ones. The moment I thought I was playing well, Shin Jae-ryong, who had an awkward face, blocked between the two sides. Come on, now. Why are you doing this? The battle is over and hes looking at Klan Road now. Everybody, lets do it. Nevertheless, no one is showing signs of moving. I thought quietly. In some ways, it was a sudden conflict, but it became understandable. Perhaps the biggest reason was the field effect of our standing area. Also, the battle that followed the journey over a month. Everyone came to this place and was tired of knowing and stressed. I wanted to be able to tolerate it without ever expressing it, but eventually came into the land of hatred and turned into a time bomb that did not know when it would go off. It was a little mistake in the battle a little while ago. Everyone tried to put up with the endeavor, but eventually one person burst into it. Other users would have popped up. Follow. Shortly, he sighed, and the clan members could see their gaze set. I followed my taste buds and quietly opened my mouth. I have a rough idea of ??what happened. I guess my mistake is the biggest. I am sorry for everyone. Oh, no. Clan Road. I said with a face that Shin Jae C ryong had no idea, but I shook my head to say no more. Then Ansol sneezed into his mouth and sent a silent signal to the well, and he blinked his eyes a few times and bent his waist down humbly. I immediately opened my mouth. Stop. Then, the hand of the oil well who was about to get a dagger stood still. It is my fault that I did not thoroughly prepare for the rush. I have caused a stigma of empty air. The dagger was pulled out by itself and came back into my hand. He slowly peels back and looks at me carefully. I kept saying. It is my fault that brought you. Oh, brother. Its not He heard his head with an uneasy face, but as soon as he met me, he hurried his eyes down. The surrounding clan members were also avoiding my gaze, and I do not know what kind of look I am making now. I tried to calm as much as possible and looked down at the dagger in my hand. Scoop. The dagger used by the Asuka Belpegor is a kind of sword that makes the wearers mind go crazy if used improperly. I looked at this for a while, grabbing the red light and the spitting sung with both hands. Its my fault that you gave it to you in the first place. At the same time as saying so, I gave strength as much as possible and twisted a dagger. Kwadaeng, Kwaadul! With the sound of forcing the iron to twist, Scrupp was cut in half. In that state, a few more times, it seemed that the twisted texture, like a twisted twist, twisted into fragments and turned into pieces. After a while, I shook my hand lightly and threw out the scruff which turned into scrap metal. Tukhamyeon Oh, And the u C jeong, who was looking down, shed a weak moan. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Oh sorry. I went to Joaara today, and it was a little late to talk to a little bit later. Haha I originally tried to upload one user information today, but it was a long time. So please allow me a rest like honey and ask for your understanding. Hahaha Have a good day. ???? Chapter 446 There was still stillness. My head was empty like a hollowness around me. I just do not have any idea. Only slowly, and almost collapsing, there was only the oil well kneeling down. After a while, Yu C jeong fell on his knees and began collecting pieces of scrap metal. Slowly stretch your arms and pick up the pieces scattered all over. The hand of such a well was trembling so obviously that anyone could see it. I listened quietly. And he kicked a piece of scrap metal lightly. Just like Yu C jeong did to Han C i Lee. Clink! The piece of metal, Degururu rolled, hit the other piece. Ah A groaning moaning sounded through the gaping lips. For a moment, Yu-jeong shrugged herself. The hand that was trying to catch a piece of film was not able to catch it, and it landed as it was. The well did not move any more as it had settled in that state. It was then. . . A silent murmur of somebody broke the silence flowing around. At that moment, he turned his gaze to the place where the sound was heard. Rewind! I was memorizing the order. No. Now I memorize it and I was just about to enter the manifestation. Then, a splendid light burst out of our body and gently waved us all. The sound of magic flowed in my ears. Once I closed my eyes, I could see that there was a hemispherical shroud with a smooth, shiny finish around it. I closed my eyes again. One, two, three times. I closed my eyes just three times, and it was all but opened, and the world was changed by something different. I suddenly felt a clear head. No, should I be feeling awake? In my empty head, one and two thoughts come up, and my cold heart rises. No way I slowly touched my face. And I could see that my face was scarcely hardened. I was not the only one. The clan members were also faced with each other, and were looking at each other with awkward expressions. I looked down slowly. Things I have not seen before come to my eyes. Yu was still shaking his shoulders while kneeling down. The scraps of scrap are still on both hands. It was like a tearful eye shining brightly. The slogan. If someone breaks a weapon Ive been using for a long time, how does it feel? When I thought so, I thought I was overworked. I was obviously angry, but I had no intention of doing this. Maybe I did not say it, but I felt like a field effect was applied to me. User justification. Wake up! A little time has passed. Cha Shaolin saw me once, approached the well, and gently wrapped his shoulders. I stood still and looked at the clan members with a long sigh. I think it s better to pass this place quickly. Everybody go into the reorganization. When I gave directions, the clan members began to move one by one. Some clan members check weapons and some clan members are treated for injuries to priests. Shin Jae-ryong was crying glimpses of long-lasting wonder that he was worried about the cure though he remembered the treatment order. I put on the shoulders of Shin Jae-ryong in the sense that I was going to go, and I kept going to Han Ji-yeon, who kept ordering. The face of one face was not able to fly. However, I was looking at me with eyes that I could not understand. Is your body okay? -Yeah, Im all right. You do not have to do it. No. Now that you remember . Its really okay. It was a decisive voice. I honestly did not seem to be okay at all, but I felt a willingness to never release it. I nodded my head once or twice and then laid my hands on one head. Really? But how did you know? How did you feel about using your skills? It was the same as it was then. Same? Yeah. I was suddenly tough on each other even then. Then suddenly again . Oh, theres something bad about it here. I thought so. It is tough. I laughed. And it means that I did well. He was blushing, and looked up at me carefully. Brother Hyun is good, right? Can you get it? Clan Road. Ive done it. At the same time as the question, I heard a report saying that the maintenance was completed by Sunyuun. I thought for a moment and decided not to answer. I can not be sure about the life and death of Ahn Hyun. Instead, I did a favor. Surely. I will be burdened to my body . If you can bear it, can you use this shield a few more times today? No. I can keep going, not a few times. It is impossible to continue for a day. Release once. Ill ask for it later when I need it. Your brother. Im really fine now. He said with a broken voice that he was not worried. I turned slowly. The clan members who had just finished maintenance were gathered in one place and waiting for me. Among them, the elbow with the shoulder hanging down was exceptionally touched. I moved quickly to the top with a quick pace. Then we will leave. Im going to do a hard day today, everyone will follow me without fail. Lets focus on passing quickly. I thought I had to get out of this area and I started marching right away. * Three days passed. It was only three days, but it was three days that felt like a month. As we said, we were able to pass the land of hatred within a day. It was a two-day distance, but I was able to shorten the time as a result of doing the hardest. There were a few dangerous enemies during the passage, but every time I was able to escape the crisis by using more power. In some ways, it is no different. No matter how urgent the situation was and how unexpected it was, I could not deny that I was not ready anyway. Anyway, how did we get out of the Land of Hate, and we immediately entered into the fourth gate, Land of Fear and Illusion. The land of fear and welcome. It is a very infamous area, which is the last gateway before arriving at the place where the remains actually exist, but it was precisely the area with a terrifying field effect that confused the users feelings, read the intrinsic fear in his mind, and embodied it as illusion. For example, suppose that you know the existence of the dragon dragon and fear it. If Ansol was eaten in the field effect of this area, perhaps we might have had to deal with the sudden appearance of a dragon. Even though the reality is only a illusion made of the wicked people, the power could never be ignored. In order to prevent such misfortunes, I went to the last area and used the righteousness that I have saved and saved so far. It is quite good quality, and you can defend a lot of confusion and take a long time. Of course, it was a kind of stimulant that would not be good at all if taken frequently, but it was an inevitable choice for easy passage. Uh, uh, uh . I heard a creepy sound from afar while thinking. At first glance, I saw the landscape of the forest painted in black. silent Night. The encampment is quiet. Sometimes I hear a crying somewhere, but the sound is mild, and I felt the stillness of the night stand out. I slowly closed my eyes. There was no meaning. I just wanted to sort out the complicated mind slowly. brother. Its time to change. At that time, a quarter of a quarter spoke to me. As I glanced at the glance, I could see Han-gul, who was staring at me. I nodded headlessly. Hmm brother? Ah. You go in first. Four I was worried for a moment, but I wanted to think a bit more. I opened my mouth one more time. Lets go in first. I have to think a little bit Sure! Do you want to keep on going? Huh. Do not wake up the next one. Im alone enough. I woke up already Han C gul blurred his words carefully, but I shook my head to say no more. After a while, it seemed to me that the bell and other invasions caused the body to be careful. I checked my horsepower detection and fell in love again. Since then, it has been two days since I came into the Land of Fear and Illusion. If I remember correctly, maybe tomorrow morning we will be able to pass through this last area. Then you will arrive at a place with ruins. I suddenly thought I was going to be angry. If it is like another expedition, it is already going to reach the ruins and finish the attack and it seems that it is going back to Lulurralla. No. It is also a problem after arriving. The area that is just a rite of passage is so demanding, and I wonder and worry about what else will be in it. Of course, I have to worry about not having to do this because of just one person. Do not you . This child . Basrak. As I was quietly chewing Ahn Hyun, I awakened reflexively from my thoughts. It is because of the sound of stepping on the dry leaves behind. I was able to feel the lingering feeling of someone lurking behind me while concentrating on the sensing slowly. I turned my eyes quietly. ..The visible seal was in the shape of a woman holding a long straight. The woman showed a jittery moment when I knew I had turned around. The woman, who was standing still for a while, slowly began to approach me where I was. I turned to the front campfire again. Soon the slow pace stopped. that . brother It was a low voice, but the voices of the pointy voice remained somewhere clear. Since I had a job in the Land of Hate, I and Yu have not said a word to each other. It seemed to be a pretty big shock and I was not in a position to say much. But suddenly I do not know why I speak, but I just did not answer. Big, Clan Rod I almost smiled at the moment, but I could barely stand it. Tadak, Tadak Tadak! The fire spit was splashed. The roaring bonfire lit up the surrounding light brightly. He wanted to continue to hesitate, but as soon as he had set his mind, he walked in the direction facing me and carefully put his butt. Silence has passed for a long time. I still have a sour face and I heard that it was a little sad. It is now the user who has been with me for the longest time, me as a rite of passage, a user who really likes me like my brother, and the one who follows me best. I know very well what a user is. But apart from that, I do not regret that I broke Scurepf. I think it was something I should have done someday but I thought it was a situation. To be honest. If you were to think of Yu as the first time you saw him, he would not care how he changed. No Im not. Rather, it may have encouraged the state to become more strange. Because that side is more helpful in battle. But at some point I changed my mind. He was no longer a tool for my purposes. At least now . He was one of the precious people who wanted to go back to Earth with him later. I felt a little bit dead because of the flames I had burned. Slowly, some of the twigs were piled up. When I threw it into the bonfire, the fading flames began to burn again. Disgusting! The appearance of the oil well which flashed in the flames was only watching the bonfire with the knee tightly. Then, leaning gently at one of his knees, he looked at me gently. The moment the gaze faced, Yu-jeongs dry lips slowly detached. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its a habit to describe the situation as it is in my head. Ive been reading a few parts of it, but I think Ill get used to it if I continue to write it down ???? For Sue, Squeak is a very important thing. Just because of performance, its like the first thing he gave me to care about himself. There was only one person who spoke this part in the previous meeting, but I was very happy to be honest. I was surprised that you remember that part in detail, and on the other hand I was very grateful. Hehe. (__) * Maybe tomorrow we will arrive at the fortress. You can see that your hardship is almost over. I honestly thought that I had to modify or delete the hardships I had in the middle, but I did not have the feeling to eat it a little because I left the reward as it is. Hahaha P.S. There are many people who are drawing the festival these days! Pashup, thank you for the broken fan! : D You can see your celebration in my yard! * 1 user information (Player Status). Name (Name): Shaolin (6 years) 2. A class (Class): are the Coos Valkyrie (Valkyrie, a Master Secret, Arcus) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA C Double A) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: Flash (W light), combat Virgin ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (27) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 53.7 g c k 8 m ? 170.7. Inclination: order ? beliefs (Lawful ? Belief) [muscular 91] [duration 85] [agile 97] [health 89] [HP-92] [good luck 84] achievement (0) unique ability (1/1) 1. Chae-Hong ? Hong ye (painted ? ) (Rank: EX) special ability (1/1) 1. Of care are (Rank: B Plus) potential (3/3) 1. Are Equus Valkyrie window (Rank: S Zero) 2. Chun Kwang (or light) (Rank: A Plus) 3. Valhallas door (Rank: A Plus Plus Plus) compared the latest stats (before the change) [muscular 89] [duration 83] [agile 95] [fitness 88] [HP-91] [lucky 77] (after the change) [muscular 91] [duration 85] [agile 97] [health 89] [HP-92] [good luck 84] are Equus Valkyrie set power: Rainbows oh-la- Chapter 447 There are two of them . It reminds me of old times Yu C jeong quietly muttered like he was talking to himself. I looked at the well. The light seeps into the red-eyed pupil. The pupil was constantly circling as a flame moved inside. Suddenly, the oil well smiles grinily. brother . I remember? I used to hurt my thighs before. .It was not completely cured, but I walked with faintness and sickness. But how does your brother know exactly? I suddenly tell him to take off his pants when he rushes in. . I was very surprised at that time, and I was really embarrassed. Heehee! okay . . . A cool answer. It was the voice that caught up even if heard by oneself. The smile that I could barely see when the oil well felt it fell in a moment. I regret to find the moment of the moment I moved my gaze to the bonfire. I did not mean to say this. I could speak a little better. Why do I keep saying things that are not in my mind? The face, which was kneeling at an angle, fell slowly. He looked straight up and smiled at me again. But it is not a laugh that comes from inside, but a feeble smile that hardly hurts. It was a kind of trying to put some words. Hey. Ah . I was awkward these days. I always use only one hand, but suddenly I want to use only one hand. Im not used to it yet. Right. So when you battle, do not try to force it, but you are stepping aside. It could be injured and injured. Yes. However. Nasukurepu really used to care. Ill get you something better next time. I use it as a whip. He has disappeared again. Yujeong stared at me for a while with a blank eye. It is very sad that the face is filled with irritating colors. It is embarrassing. For me, it was a word of comfort and encouragement. I thought that if I had to fight in an awkward state, I would get hurt, so I decided to step back and actually get a better weapon. I hate you. However, the ugly, ugly, ugly, bury his face on his knees. When I saw that figure, I ran into my head thinking that I was wrong in some words, not in focus. After a while, the sobbing horse leaks from the leaning head. That Black Your brother gave it to me directly . Its a real thing to me .Really? I can not remember ? This idiot . nincompoop . mutt . Sea cucumber sea ??anemone . Halocynthia roretzi .Thats true. It was a bitter but it did not appear on the outside. I took the horse and handed it over. After a while, Yu was able to get rid of the seeds, and eventually he was exhausted and asked for his mouth. I waited a little longer, and now I want to finish it, I pick up another branch. He poked open the bonfire and opened his mouth slowly. Really? Do not you feel a little loose? Im not angry. This fool is a football brother. Yes. Se I just can not get into words. When I think about the duties of Yu-jeong, my head nodded. At first glance, one thing I was glad about was that the voices were released more smoothly than before. He looked up at me with a sulking sigh. I knocked on my side. Come here The petite bowed straight away. I was able to get a glimpse of my intention that I would never come. I laughed smugly. Well, he said. When he woke up, his body jerked once. I also confirmed that my head was lifted a little and then bribed again. I went slowly and put my butt in the side of the well. I hugged my little shoulder and gently pulled it toward me. I hate this. dont. However, Yu C jeong twists and turns around. It was a slight resistance, but I stopped pulling it right away. When you think about it, you are also a woman who is very strict. It was just like my sister and I had not thought about it. As soon as I pulled my hand off to collect it, the oil flowed like a stream of water and buried my face in my heart. Within a short time, Yoo Jung, who was in a jargon, moved his head carefully and dented his complaint lips. Why suddenly . I do not want No, you According to instinct, I could barely endure the latter. I did not think I had a heartache yet, but I put my hand back on the top of the oil well. And slowly began to sweep away the good hair. Then, Yu Yeong began to rub his face around here to see if he would be able to give up his lonely light. Y..yes. So Yes. it is. Your brother was about to say . You I told you . Uh huh I worry. Youre worried. That would be a great adverb. Now it is a viva. As I rubbed my face with the force to knock me down, a very satisfying moan flowed from my heart. Yes, I can, Really? Are you really that worried? Why do you like it? So so I love you because my brother worries. What the hell is that? In the words of Yalmy, I was filled with the hair that I had touched. Yu-jung is Gye-leung. I shook my head. Soon after I get sober and calm down, I bury my head in my arms. I wondered for a while, but I doubt if it really turned into a cat. I laughed. True You or Ahn Hyun, they are the same. Is it so good to worry about me? What is it? Is it the same as me and Ahn? Yes. Hull I do not think so. When he told me to give it strength, he pushed his lips out. Suddenly, Seraph came up in my head. So its worse. User Kim Soo-hyun, do you want to see my worries? okay . . . I do not deserve to say anything like that. I laughed quietly. No long. Just a little different. One is good for the other, but he does not listen. Another one is a bomb that you can hear when you hear it. My, what am I Do you really ask? Then you can look at the user information once. I wonder what it is. Poetry, I hate it. Thats my privacy. The oil well refused. However, he certainly had a sad look if he had a sharp corner. I stared at the well for a while. And I decided to practice my thoughts that I had in mind. I should apologize. I decided to open my arms slowly and open my arms. Oh, brother? A panicked voice tickled the club. But I opened my mouth shortly before the oil was running. Sorry. At that moment, I could feel his breath stopped. Im sorry I made Scropef, and Im sorry I did it in front of everyone. Ah No, brother! Do not apologize, do not apologize! What is it? Oh, I do not want you to apologize . I have my fault, too ! He did not bother to speak, but I shook his head in the sense that I was okay. And for a moment I was giddy, and I was calmly speaking. Youre right. But I want you to know this. I am really worried about you. Oh, Ow I slowly pulled the oil well out of my arms. Then he pushed his head slowly and aligned his eyes with the well. When the red-faced face does not know what to do, he drops his eyelids and avoids his gaze downward. I laughed briskly. When the child who always seemed to be a shammer showed such a charm, he felt a different charm. I opened my mouth slowly. Youre right. Think well Hall Plane is not the world that you live in. We will someday return to Earth, and until then it is just a passing spot. right? Uh, huh Then, lets think we went back to Earth. you. In the same condition as now, can you adapt to the ordinary life of the modern day? A normal life ? adaptation ? When I took out an important buzzword, Yuheung caught my gaze and watched me carefully. At a distance where my nose could touch, I nodded slowly. In fact, the word just was not meant only for Yu. It was also a word for me. But I was already late. I have already gone too far to go back. Nevertheless, the decision to come back to this was all ready in the first place. And The oil well is not too late yet. Yu is still 3 years. Compared to me, it is still possible to go back. Was it a little sincere? After a while, Yu C jeong gently smiled and opened his mouth carefully. brother Yes, I can, Uri Can I really go back to Earth? Sure! I was nervous, but I nodded easily. The eyes of the oil well turned round. Dress Really? I can really go back. So do not worry about that a bit, just trust your brother. But now you have to worry about yourself, too? In a commentary, I confided in my reply. It was not unfounded confidence. I was actually the user who saw the end of the hole plane. Of course, he did not know this fact, but soon I could see his complexion bright. Yes, I can, No! Kick. Anyway, the answer is good. No! Really? I got it right. Really? Looking at his eyes narrowly, Yu C jeong gleamed one eye beautifully. Huh. Ill be careful in the future. Heehee! Hahaha My and Yu C jeong burst into laughter at the same time. It was a laugh that bursts comfortably into the tide. Heehee! Hi . Y..yes. Haha HaHuh. But after a while, the silent awkward silence fell. This is because the face is close enough to touch the nose. I was able to see that it was very awkward to finish the story. For a moment, silence passed. Well. then brother. As soon as he was slowly breathing down, a whispering voice whispered from the lips of the well. Me Do you really believe in your brother? Like now, and all the time okay . . . You can trust me. Agreed. Sure! ?And he closed his eyes quietly. At the same time, he slightly extended his lips. My eyes became bigger without knowing it. Unlike my older brother, I was quick to notice that I realized what the action of the well is now. Suddenly I felt a sore throat, and I had to swallow my saliva. At the same time, several women rubbed their heads. Jung Hae Yeon, Goh performance, Limhana, Namda . I should not do this. Im sorry if you do. But if not, will not it hurt? So it s time for my head to become complicated in a moment. ?! ? ha . ? Haha! His face suddenly peeped out and he started laughing as if to breathe. Then Dori-dori shook his head and said, I do not know.. I stares blankly at the feeling of being hit with a hammer. Before long, Yu-jeong put his hands on the ball and took a breath. Oh, the jackpot. Im going to go crazy. This is completely embarrassing. Oh, huh? Oh why. Its always the case in movies and novels. When the heroine closes her eyes when the mood is good, the southerner kisses. So I tried to do it once, but I am so embarrassed. I was really embarrassed and almost killed. ? Ha ha ha! Heh. I suddenly laughed and found myself feeling sick. Are you going to make fun of your brother now? But as I watched a smiling oilfield with his hands folded, his heart went away. Come to think of it . Is he now twenty-five? 25 years old is no longer a child. Rather, as a woman, the age of ripening as it is to blossom in full bloom. I touched my chest quietly. And the feeling of the heart coming in by hand is surely excited . I do not. I smiled and looked at the well. It is still so fun to laugh and laugh. When I saw the appearance, I was happy with my heart. I was definitely mature as a woman . I have been with him for a while, yet it seems like a sister to me. I was a little prank, and I was calm, reaching my left arm. With my left hand, I wiped the hair out of the well, I supported my back. And I gently started my body. Carr . Yes. it is. Yu looked at me with his twinkling eyes. But I did not say anything. Instead, this time, he leaned out his right arm and gently put his hand on the eyes of the oil well. The smile of the well was broken. Now it looks like something is going on. brother ? Why suddenly? Shh. quietly. I whispered in a low voice, and the oil wells gulped. I was blinking constantly, I felt the epileptic eyelid without resting in the palm of my hand, but I took my face slowly without knowing it. Then, moving his fingers to remove his bangs, his elongated eyebrows and white foreheads appeared. silent Night. A forest of despair. And in the middle of the mountains where a lot of starlight is pouring. Forward Oh, Hmm I gently kissed the forehead of the well. I felt the texture of smooth texture. After enjoying the texture for a while and slowly taking off his face, I saw the face of Yu-jeong, which was freezing except for the eyes that were blocked. Lets try our best. I laughed a little and finished the unmistakable words. Thawing did not take long. The lips of the oil well that had been closed shut up slowly. And after a while . In wide open lips. H . Yeah? A pinched voice ran out of sight. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Haha. Our apologies. Its a lot late today. There is a feeling that writing speed is slowed anyway. In the past, when I started at 6 pm, I completed more than one at 12 oclock. ???? Ah. Looking at the rest of the plan, the dragon sleeping mountain now has one more left. This time, you can see the resolution + flag side. Because the atmosphere can not enter the ruins with dignity. Haha In addition, although the content of Suhyuns position is described, the position of the character to accept may be different. Especially if it is oil well. Hahaha I have done this for sure, and the next time, Did not you say that Yuji gave it to Suhyun? But why are you trying to get along with Anhyun? Would not it be a comment? : D Chapter 448 The morning was bright. Hello! Everyone is strong and good morning! The clan members who woke up from their sleep looked at the oil well that was greeting them brightly and vigorously, and they made a puzzled look. He will, too, because the person who gave a dignified aura to the face with his salty face recently changed his attitude 180 degrees in a day. Im a jerusalem man. It looks really cool today. Yes, yes? Thank you. Heehee! So how about me? Is it pretty today? Ah You and me are always beautiful. Hecker. Shin Jae-ryong lied too well. Then, suddenly, I gazed at her with a smile, and opened her mouth with a voice filled with worries. that . Yu Jungang? Is your body all right? Looks redder than usual and looks red What is it? Ah all right I could not sleep at dawn today because I did it. Yu-jeong waved his hand as if it were nothing, but Shin Jae-ryong fluttered his eyes. Yes You could not sleep? Huh. Did not you sleep? Why not Yoink! Then how to sleep. I thought I was dying. Yes magneton. Keep your secrets closed and take a look around. See The world is so beautiful! He once pointed to the forest where the awe-inspiring aura grew, and within a short period of time he opened his arms wide. Shin Jae-ryong opened his mouth. I stood erratically with a very confused face, then turned my head and stared at me. I quickly turned my gaze. If you look at me, youre a quick man, you know fast. But I immediately regretted turning my gaze to the right. At the place where the gaze turned, the two and Hannah were watching me with all the grace. And the moment I met my gaze, I started knocking on each others arms. I did it. I did it. Wow What should I do? Right What should I do ~. What should I do? ?For a moment, I could not say anything, and I was grieved. But suddenly, without any reason, a broken heart opened and the mouth opened. What are you two staring at? The two suddenly stopped moving. Then he grabbed a hand in the mouth and grinned at the aunts, and nodded his head. Mugwort rice cake? Im Soybean Rice Cake. Well, I guess its okay. Fuhu. Seiruk Cracker. .What, what? It is frustrating and it makes no sense. I could see the illusion of a runaway with my luggage in front of my eyes. When I saw my condition, they both stopped talking again. And with his stomach face, he started to nude. Ah. I want to eat rice cake suddenly because I talk about rice cake. Is not it? Huh. I see that I also want to eat bread. As soon as I get this word out, Hannah puts in her chutney. Daun sees me once and smiles and smiles. right? So when we go back to eat bread? What is it? How are you doing? There is no bread here. If you do not, you can hit it. Hit it? Sure! I originally made the rice cake in a mortar. When we return, lets go to each other and go to the rice cake. Rice cake ? Hannah seemed to think for a moment. But the sooner the eyes are open, the more they understand the meaning of the rice cake. Hannah laughed softly as she came across her hands with a touch of her voice. Fuhu. Agreed. Instead I first. Im still hungry these days, but Ill eat it when I get back. Ahaha. Ill give you that much. I am a patient woman. Be careful though. I can go all the way through the year. I could see now. The fact that they are not laughing. The mouth was tilted, but the eyes are shining and shining. It was like looking at rice cake, no food. Clan Road. Im ready to go. At that time, I heard a voice from my side that saved me. When I looked at the side, I was stunned. What the hell are you doing back there? I took a deep breath. Then, after calming down my hollow heart, I suddenly opened my mouth toward the clan members who surrounded me. All in place! Lets start right away. Your brother ~. Ill go right now ~. This voice is certainly the tone of the well. However, it was not a polite and pointy voice, but a shy voice somewhere like a girl who fell in love. I felt that the gaze around me became more intense and I was getting bogged down. I grabbed my face quietly. stop. please. * There was a minor incident in the morning, but we . No, I was able to start safely. One thing I suddenly felt during the march was that the energy that moved between the clan members was different from yesterday. From the start, I was nervous from the start, that is, it was the wrong start. In addition, the battle that followed the dismal mountain area. And through the land of hatred, I almost went right up to the explosion (although it actually came out a little), but it all went away overnight. No more dark or irritated faces are visible. I am making a warm and warm smile together . Damn it, lets quit. Anyway, it was very stable compared to yesterday. I climbed to the top of the hill and looked around slowly. There was a somewhat different, somewhat unfamiliar terrain from the mountains that had passed by now. The unique scenery and lush bushes still exist, but the land is leaning heavily. It is more than a dozen hills just to see. In one word, it was a hill terrain with hills and hills. Go down the hill and climb another hill again. Almost there. I followed the memories of the car one time and I realized that I had almost reached the place where the remains were. At that time, I remembered that I had crossed these hills and discovered the ruins only after climbing the last hill. How is the situation? Sure. It looks a little overbearing, but it still brightens today. . Daman, Daman and Diu Daman, Daman and Diu The first thing you wake up this morning, is not it a dream? He said this. I have not been able to fully remember that time yet. Shin Jae C ryong pulled his tongue out with a grim face. By the way, it is not a dream. As Shin Jae-ryong said, the complexion seemed bright, but it does not mean complete healing. The shock will not go away easily because I have been driven to the point before I was robbed of the body. As such, after returning to the clan house, we should go into mental and physical stability and high level psychotherapy. As I was so climbing up the hill, I felt the fog coming through my fog and coming to my side. At first glance, I was able to see Huh Joon-young, who always has a dull face. Kim Soo-hyun I have something to say. To say that there is something to say, Shin Jae-ryong looked at me and Huh Joon-young alternately. And after a while, I bowed my head and bit my foot. He seemed to step away from himself and to return to his original position. I was left in the lead, and I looked at him. It was meant to say. He opened his mouth with a low voice when he was uncomfortable once or twice. Im sorry. Hmm Literally, it was an apple that was nothing short of awesome. I do not know what the organizer is apologizing for. I was a little misunderstanding with you. Three days ago . It did not appear on the outside, but it kept on getting in my mind. Ah If it was three days ago, it would refer to the incident that Yu C jeong had to deal with. The reason I think he is okay as a human being is because he knows that he does not lie. Whether I speak immediately or afterwards, I do not hesitate to say that I want to be a little bit. I shrugged to the point that I was okay. He looked at me quietly and shook his head. I understand you, but I was a little disappointed with Clan Road. But today I realized that I was wrong. Hmm. I do not need to apologize. That s my fault. It was an obvious mistake that can not be denied. No. I think that you are not a male before you or a clan load. I was overlooking that point. What do you mean by that? Because of the continuous catching of the hanging clouds, he can not catch what he wants to say. Huh Jun-young, who felt such a mood, turned his head halfway and squinted one side. I do not know why, but I was able to see a Han-ful with a fat face. At the same time, he was touched by a pouring oil that turned his head. I am looking at the rear view, and when I look back, it looks like a surprise. .And the following oil well was very cute. I glanced at myself and avoided my gaze. I glanced again, and I refused to look again. So now it is good for nothing, to look at the mountain alone, and to laugh at it. And I was able to grasp Huh Joon C young s intention now. As I gazed slowly, my mouth tongue, which was rising slightly, first came to my eyes. I shed a long sigh. I have no idea what to look for? Or is it? In my eyes I see a pink airflow flowing enough to fill the air. You. I do not think you can catch a womans heart . It is a joke, a joke. I want to try it once, so stop looking at it like that. Looking at the chest, he laughed quietly and denied it. At the moment I wanted to ask if you were a man who could make a joke, but I just replaced my head with a whiff. Take it easy, moderately. Now Im going to get annoyed. Huh. Im sorry. Anyway, I really wanted to ask. I will not let this happen again. Umm . . . I am curious about Ahn Hyun and the destination we are going now. Most of the hills were over. I immediately opened the chest-eyed eyes. Ahn Hyun and the destination. Thinking about it, I just explained it briefly, but I have not given a detailed explanation about the way we are going now. Perhaps some of you may now know that you are rescuing yourself vaguely. I nodded my head to say that, and he looked up at the steep hill that is now climbing. Do you think Ahn will be alive? So youre in the mountains right now. Of course Im not sure. Let me change the question. Do you really think that there will be Anjo in the ruins we are looking for? Maybe I think its the most likely. Probably. Really? POSSIBILITIES He looked at me with his eyes asking for further explanation. I slowly opened my mouth. The mountains where the dragon sleeps are known. Already several months have passed. And it still leaves a lot of questioning to the users, and it remains untapped. Thats right. Then one of the biggest questions now is in the disappearance of users. If it died during the exploration, it would have to be seen somewhere, but it just vanished without a trace. So this is the hypothesis that came out now. Users have been absorbed into the network, or have been taken somewhere. I think the former is right. Is not it just the situation of the user hundred? At first glance it sounded clear, but I shook my head firmly. Dala Its definitely different. The example of one case is obviously unique, but it proves that the hypothesis of the former is wrong. It was obviously mangled, but it was not absorbed, it was about to be taken away. From that point of view, even if the soul is a soul, the body must remain. But is not it? Hmm. Its pretty complicated. Then you think the latter hypothesis is the most likely? Really? It is right to say that this is the best and the only remaining way. I can not wander all these mountain ranges to find Ahn. Well . Once the primary purpose is rescue of Ahn Hyun, but you can also explore the ruins of Cheongwol. But we have a miracle In addition, we also have to resolve additional referral issues. And you should also keep in mind the state you have discovered. You might think that exploiting the ruins is the most part where you can solve all these problems now. Does the relic act as an intersection? Anyway, I know what you mean. Sure! He stopped talking for a while. And he stared at me and looked at me in a slightly cautious tone. This is a question before I change . How do you see Ahns potential for life and death? I did the answer before. I did not specifically answer as deliberately as before. Huh, Joon-young was not an attitude that he would not want to think of anything more. Well, first of all, it is the most urgent thing to find the remains as you say. It was then. ?. Once, a cool breeze blew. Then, Hwang Jun C young s purple hair was bruised. Then he was scattered in the air and shivered with rustle and returned to his original position. I felt a strange sense of incongruity. Is it a kind of Dezavu phenomenon? Huh, Joon-young is the first to come here, but somebodys look overlaps with the hair that was scattered a while ago. At the same time I felt my feet suddenly flattened. When I looked down, I could see that I had climbed all the hills and stood on top. I am familiar with it somewhere. I was still wrapped around me. I slowly gazed down the hill. The place where the gaze reached was a flat ground surrounded by mountains of high altitude. But it does not look well. The basin, covered with foggy fog, only had a dark and sullen aura coming out and holding my feet down looking down. Clan Road? The back of my back called me, and I moved quickly, and the clan members made the space. And now I can see. The place where I stand now is the fact that Han So C young stood there and looked down at the ruins. Clan Road. Why did you suddenly stop walking? In a series of questions, I pointed down the hill beneath my index finger. After a while. Whirring. The fog was scattered on the wind of a single blowing wind, and a huge defensive facility, which looked like a fortress, appeared. Thats okay . . . We finally arrived at the ruins of the mountains, Last Fortress. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== We finally arrived at the ruins. Do not expect too much about dragons. ?. ? Its a really poor child. Im not. You know. I always seem to have something . Yes. it is. Hehe. Id love to come on the next down. ???? * 1 user information (Player Status). Name (Name): soyoung (7 years) 2. A class (Class): battlefield commander (Secret, Maestro Of BattleField Master, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): istn tele-low (Clan Rank: AA C Double A) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: the iron Queen of blood (Blood And Iron) ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): women (30) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 55.8 k g m c 174.8 ? 8. Inclination: conviction ? iron in the blood (Blood And Belief ? Iron) [strength 80 (+2)] [duration 85] [agile 94 (+2)] [health 87] [HP 98 (+2)] [the lucky 90 (+2)] achievements (3) unique ability (1/1) 1. Charisma (Rank: A Plus) special ability (1/1) 1. Cak kid pistol (Pistol Cocked): the Queens Army (Queens Army) (Rank: S Plus) potential (4/4) 1. Second sense (Rank: EX) 2. Battlefield command (Rank: EX) 3. Giant Magic (Rank: S Zero) 4. Port HP (Rank: A Plus Plus Plus) compared the latest stats (before the change) [muscular 78] [duration 84] [agile 94 (+2)] [health 86] [HP 98 (+2)] [lucky 88] (after the change) [strength 80 (+2)] [duration 85] [agile 94 (+2)] [health 87] [HP 98 (+2)] [the lucky 90 (+2)] power: destructive assault * soyoungs unique ability is innate, unique capabilities Total capacity is 6. Chapter 449 Man knew. And I knew the usage. Great War. Under their own beliefs, this war, which lasted decades for the initiative of the continent, left only great injuries and severe damage to each other. Will you keep it, or will you recover it? Therefore, I may not be able to back up more. And also, The last battle in a mountain range, where humans and dragons were competing for the long and long end of the war. After I came down the hill, I lost sight of the fortress in front of me. This fortress was literally the last fortress built by humans in preparation for the final battle. What kind of words can you express? When I saw it from above, I could not see it in detail because it was full of mist. However, when I came down from the hill and looked directly at my eyes. The size of the cloudy fortress was truly enormous. It is unlikely that any army of the Middle Ages will be able to penetrate. I think it is because of the use of the word I did not know you would find it as soon as I got out of it. It took almost a week and I found it. I looked around slowly and I saw Huh Joon-young and Cha Shaolim talking about two of them. The same was true of other clan members. I was talking about the fortress or looking at the faraway. I applauded a couple of times and focused my attention. From Now that we have found the ruins, its time to go dig. Hey. Are you going to go right now? In fact, the main purpose is not the excavation, but the rescue of Ahn Hyun. So I threw a light joke in the sense of excavating Ahn Hyun, but no one responds. I felt a little bit sad but I was positive. Huh. I do not need to take time off. Ill have to look for a bridge. Drawbridge? Vivian slumped his head. Seen from the view that Sunyoung gave a rough explanation, I turned my gaze and looked at the fortress. And I started to move quietly toward the fortress. A good fortress is often built on a strategic location that can be overlooked with its original wide view. However, the facility named this last fortress is different. On the contrary, I took the place downward and stood on the back of the giant mountain. I do not know why I set it up for some reason, but I thought maybe it was a drainage drain. By the way, this mountain is really jingling. Ive been in agony, and now I have to explore the ruins again . Huh, really. Fuhu. Come on. We are here to rescue the prefecture. And do you know what? Here comes a performance dagger. The tone of the tiredness of the well and the tone of comfort of Hannah were heard in succession. Yes. it is. Looking down carefully, I saw a pit deep enough to be nearly 10 meters long. It seemed to be a moat to prevent the invasion of the enemy probably because it seemed to be long along the wall. Just 15 meters to the front of the moat, there was a fortified wall of fortresses. Also, at the end of the wall, there was a circular tower. The height and the structure of the walls are enormous, but the fact that they have been preserved even after many years has been admirable. Suddenly I was greedy. If I could know the architectural design of this fortress, it would seem to be able to raise the defense power of the opener this year. Oh, is it a magic city anyway? This is true, is the fog too strong? It does not look cool in the circle Thats right. The sound of a sudden voice. The clan who grunts with this big voice is a new one, and the clan member who answered with a short, low voice was sure of a good luck. It was originally foggy, but not so much . I feel uncomfortably a bit odd. Clan Road. Be careful . Ansol Yang? Shin Jae-ryong, who touched his tongue three or four times and gave advice, suddenly stopped talking. I wanted to see what was going on. I did not know why, but I saw an angel who was white. Not sure? Ansolang! What is it? Yes Yes! Where do not you go? Your face is white Oh, no. all right Its okay. I just suddenly feel strange I moved my step without delay. Since I know the user information of Ansol and the ability that I have shown, I tried to make sure every time I get such response. wae geurae How do you feel? When I got close and asked, I felt the gazing of the clan members. Ansol stroked Dori Doris head and laughed softly. It was an embarrassing laugh. Oh, no. I do not mind. Tell me its okay. just I feel sick and suddenly feel sad . Its not really strange. Im sorry to bother you. Hmm. I know. A silent message to ask no more. Ansols face looked so confused. I do not think I would have to say that I would stick around here, I nodded my head and moved to the front. I waited to calm down and began to walk along the wall. Thus, if you walk, you will find a place where there is a bridge. It did not take much time to find a bridge. After about 10 minutes, we were able to find an old doorway that was struggling on the seabed. I was worried that it might fall down, but I did not hear a creak when I stepped on it. Well, lets go inside. Just before crossing the bridge, several clan members had moved themselves. Until now, there was a lot of cases when I came to the anti-dust, but I changed to the stratagem when I was in the battle. The three close class people including myself were standing at the forefront and priests and wizards came in more inside. In order to cope with the unexpected situation as much as possible, Han Yoon and Han Yu moved to the left and right to know what might pop into the ruins. This is because the class is better than archers. When we crossed the bridge, it was the entrance to the dark and dark castle that welcomed us. As I walked in one step, I saw a pathway where there was no light like an endless tunnel. After turning on the horsepower detection and confirming that there are no signs of anomalies, the signal was sent out immediately, and Han and Seung Ryong carefully caught the light spell. Within a few moments of sight, I moved again. And I felt endless silence. its sillent. Quiet is too quiet. This is so strange? As I walked through the dark pathway, I was caught up in a sense of insecurity. This remains was really dangerous when I stood on the hill with the old Isantelou. I mean, did you feel instinctive fear? Han Sang-young felt a similar sense and summoned the Queens army to send it first. And the summoned army vanished without sound or rumor. The sensation I felt at that time was so intense that I was constantly sensing my horsepower as it continued to fall. However, at least until now, there is no detection. It is as if the area around the fortress or inside has been empty. However, I thought that I would not know what would happen if I went inside. Walking slowly for 5 minutes, we could find a closed door. This is why I did not see the light when I entered the entrance. At best, the fact that some of the statements inside the entrance, combing through the eyes of one third check could verify the facts. There is a trace recently opened. Strictly speaking, now the iron gate in front of me was not closed. Thickness was so thick that it seemed almost closed, but the sides of the door and door frame were slightly offset. And the scrape marks on the doorframes were clearly telling them that they had been closed and opened more than once recently. The saliva goes over the neck. It seems to feel the feeling of tension for a long time really. It was not a tense out of lack of ability. It was the tension I felt in the fact that no one was able to attack the first and second cars, and that it was a place I did not know anything about. I calmly calmed down and touched the iron door with cold chill. The door knob seems to be invisible. As I turned around, I saw clan members watching me in a tense eyeglass. After I signaled to be careful with eyes, I slowly gave strength to my hands. Its not ! The iron gate began to open little by little with an unpleasant noise. A gleam of light streaked through the slowly opening gap. When I pushed the door as it was, the door opened wide with the sound of breaking down. With him, the cold air, which would freeze, was covered and the entire body was wounded. Rick! At the same time, the sound of someone pulling the protest ran through the aisle, but there was nothing likewise in front of me. It is empty as expected. If there is one unusual thing, the fog is more severe than the outside. Huh Joon-young stepped forward and looked inside the fortress and frowned. Unexpectedly, the fog is very thick. Ive gotten a little stronger, but I can not see it 10 meters . Now I suspect that this is foggy. It seems that Shin Jae C ryong said that he feels strange, but I also agree with him. As Hur Junyoung said, his vision is blurred even though he has increased his vision. The inside of the fortress was not so well seen even on the floor. It was a mistake if we were in the cloud. Anyway, the iron gate was opened. I took a careful step by taking a peek inside. Dull! It was then. I felt a strange touch to my toes. As I gazed at something I wanted to do, I could see the cumbersome things piled up over the mist between the fog. I bent my waist for a moment, and my arm was caught in my hand with a faded white stick. No. It was not a stick. This is . The bone. As Hur Junyoung said, the bone of a person was clear. I immediately threw out what was holding. And every time I stepped in, I had to hear the rumbling sound from below. This means that the land on which we stand is covered with countless bones. As the clan members followed, one felt like a low moaning. I stopped pacing again. I noticed that I was troubled, and Dae C Eun and Huh Jun C yeong came near me at the forefront of the clan. Its hard to cope with this limited vision, but . Kim Soo-hyun What are you going to do? Im thinking. I scratched the surface with my third eye and magic. He looked around with me as he looked at me again, and shook his head again. Its definitely a strange area. I think so. When I come in, theres no reason to go . It s too quiet to be quiet. Its like something is squatting. Accept The fact that the bones still maintain their original shape, but the fog is not thought to be foggy. Not one or two oddities. This is the first such area to be ominous. Rather than going straight up, why do not you go up to the top and learn the terrain first? Im thinking. I thought I would want my mouth to shut up in a moment. However, I closed my eyes immediately and calmed my chest. My nerves became more sensitive than I needed. It has been a habit and a habit that has been suspicious for a long time. In some ways, it was frustrating, but the place where I stand now was an unknown place. Because of the nature of the Hall Plane, where life is blown away, knocking on the legs is a crucial choice to increase the survival rate. Lets go to the high place first Rather than . Why do not you just go inside? Quietly, after hearing the words of Da-Bye, Vivian sneaked into the door. As he opened his eyes, Vivian waved his lips lightly with his tongue. I agree that something is strange. But now I do not see it well here. So youre going to go inside like this? So now I have a sharp point. Was not you going anyway? Or would you like to summon my faction troops and take a frenzy? Dismissal. I immediately dismissed Vivians words. One of the laws in exploring the remains is to maintain the airway concealment. As close as possible to the center of gravity, where there is no need to get as close as possible to the beehive. Of course, I do not doubt Vivians ability, but the method has already proven to be ineffective at the first round. Soon after I finished browsing around I stared at Ansol reflexively. Ansol, who suddenly lost his words, was still sad. But there is no fear on his face. I was really sad to say that I do not even know how to do it. Hmmm. The majority of these places are caused by the central part. For example, its a square, or something that looks like something special. That means finding out the cause and removing it. I was thinking for a moment at the words of Vivien, who had done this in vain. Theres definitely something inside. Pretty sure? Now I felt the same feeling as the storm eve, just before something happened. Not only me, but also many clan members told me that they felt uneasy about this place. However, I could not find anything with my third eye, so I was really mad and I was going to replace myself. But as Vivian says, you have to go anyway. This is . You know . Ill go inside. In the end, I decided to follow Vivian s opinion and I gazed forward, directing internal entry. In front of 10 meters, there was an ascending staircase about 20 stories. Maybe if this is the beginning of the ruins, you can look at the inside of the staircase as if it were a full-scale inside. I held my heart firmly. And he sensitively sensed the sensation of the whole body, and took a step toward the stairs in front of his eyes. And that was the moment. I am At first glance, Ansols small self-talk. I hate heroes. I whispered into my ears, which were as sensitive as ever. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ah. Sorry. I was sleeping when I was writing today, but I woke up and it was over 12 oclock. I woke up instantly and woke up immediately. ?. It seems that life has changed almost day and night. You should get back to life when you went to school. I will do it soon. : D Chapter 450 It has been a long time. Boo . I just hope I do not come out with anything like this A small word from the wells broke the silence that kept on coming up the stairs. In some ways, it may sound like a cry, but I did not say anything. I had a similar idea. Of course, it was a simple wind that we did not want nothing to come out and we wanted only to find what we were looking for. But I knew that it was not possible, so I looked around and did not slow down the stretch boundary. It was not far away because of the thick fog. However, as a result of looking at the scenery, I thought that this fortress had a similar structure to the city. Of course, the essence itself is a fortress and a military defense facility. The five-storey building, which now looks blurry to the left, was built on the roof of a structure that could be seen as a surveillance tower. Not only that, but also the fact that the street was square and the cover was covered for some time, it was obvious that he built the building for the dragon that can fly in the sky. The more you look at it, the more you admire it. I thought it was great, but I was worried about it. These buildings were built for the intruder, of course. Strictly speaking, we were in the same position as intruders. The mans who have been through so far have shown systematic tactics at battle. If you use these structures with a single, . Dull, dull! Talk! Dismiss! Dull, dull! It was then. Assuming the worst, I heard a snag. The sound of walking across the bones of the chunks was constant. So the intervening noise was actually fine, but it definitely came into my ear. Clan Road. PLEASE WAIT At the same time, a stop request to speak in a calm tone came in. It was the voice of Cha Shaolin. I immediately lifted my hand and sent a stop signal, slowly turning around. Cha Shaolin was standing in the right posture and staring down at me. How so? I think I just kicked something . I found something strange. Strange? Yes. A small thing that gives a sullen light between the bones . PLEASE WAIT Cha Shaolim nodded his head quietly, and a few places bowed. While I was still looking at it, suddenly I thought about it. I quickly bent my back and stretched out my arms. Luckily, just before picking up the things on the ground, I could grab the car Shaolins hand. I felt my hand shaking and shaking. Big, Clan Road? W, here . If you suddenly ?Cha Shaolin quickly blinked three or four times as quickly as he could. I do not know what Im talking about, but I calmly shook my head. User Car Shaolin Arkus necklace has an ant horses power? Four Yes Yes. Ok. No, it is not. Fortunately, though, I do not know if you do not hold your hand. Just tell me where you are. Four What is that . Ah Cha Shaolin was sleeping with his head for a moment. However, I am also experienced so that I can understand what I want to say. It is because the items discovered in such a way are likely to have a dangerous curse. As soon as Cha Shaolim glanced down to the place where he gently lowered his eyes, I could find something that was dismal light as I had heard before. The third eye was already activated. A token of a cursed contract. A token of the contract? I slowly extended my hand. I was able to catch the token of a contract that flew between the bones and soon fell in one hand. Although the eyes were suddenly blurred, the power of the handwarmer caused a sudden collapse. I have a very high magic resistance, and I was able to purify the curse with the power of the lanterns. Harauk, hell! The small fire in the lantern was slowly transferred to the sign of the covenant. The dismal, or dismal light immediately dimmed and regained its original color. The shape is round and the center has unrecognizable patterns. I looked again with my third eye. Mark of purified contract. that . Clan Road. This hand What is it? Oh, Im sorry. While I was looking at the token of the contract, I heard the voice of Cha Shaolin. So it looks like my cozy hand is so warm, I was holding it from before I knew it. I let go of my hand with a simple apology, and put the token of the covenant that I had looked into. In some ways, this is a piece of achievement, but we were still exploring in the middle of the fort. I opened my mouth quietly. Its not a big deal. But if you do not know, when you find something like this . No, you do not have to look so desperately. Please tell me.I tried to say, but I was forced to correct it at the moment I raised my gaze. It was because of the segregation that detected the surrounding area and the oil well which kicked the bones with hard feet. It was natural that desire for achievement was a result of being in the ruins, but as a matter of fact, performance was a secondary problem. I do not know why, but suddenly Cha Shaolin kicked off and stepped back a few steps. After confirming the time when he was back and the oil that came back to his face and his miserable face, I moved to the lead again. Well, lets start again. Soon as I slowly moved forward, the noise that ran through my bones began again. It was strangely felt to be louder than before. How long has it been so? Although it was slow and slow, I felt it gradually clear the surrounding scenery. Now I thought I had adapted my eyes, but I was not. The fog, which was thick enough not to be seen in front of 10 meters, began to gradually fade. At the same time, I have felt the feet that have continued through the bone ever since have been weak, but I have been wrecking the air. I slowed down a bit and checked the floor quickly. As it was, there was a little marble floor. Although the dust was piled up, I was able to find one unusual point. There is no bone in this region. And the fog was very light. Looking at the front, we saw the first building on the hall plane. No, not a building, but a wall? Or a monument? I do not know the detail, but anyway, like the floor, the white wall was standing up. And there were things that looked like statues around them. Ohora. Probably it seems to be quite high here. I do not feel anything strange. Lets go inside. After answering Vivians words, I walked into the center of the fortress or where I thought it was a square. Certainly the fog was pale here. As I walked in, the field of view was returning to normal. After passing the statue and stopping in front of the wall, I slowly looked around. Whether my idea is right or not, I can clearly see the neighborhood around here. The square, which was about 200 meters wide, had nothing except the central wall and statues. This statue is . I think I personified mythical inhabitants. Sunyuun looked at the statue with a keen eye. Certainly it was as it was. Although there was a partly obsolete trace after a long period of time, the statue remained roughly circular. Each of the four statues, centered on the wall, had a spear, a shield, a cane, a prayer, and a bow. I would have liked to have a statue of a famous inhabitant of mythology. I turned to the wall next time. The upper part was rounded off, which made it seem like a monument, but it was big enough to reach 2 meters. This too can not overcome the power of the years and is very old, I lifted my hand and rubbed the wall carefully. And then I just stopped. I felt something subtle in the sweeping area. As I gently patted the winds, I noticed that some letters were engraved. Gore is quite familiar with it, and I started to interpret it without delay. .However, it was unknown. There were letters that could be interpreted clearly, but only those that corresponded to the middle termination or ending ending. In this sense, the letter on this wall was not Gore. Given that letters have been developed in the hall plane, this is probably the type of letters used during myths. I thought that maybe Vivian might know, I looked straight ahead. The clan members were standing on the wall with me or standing around the statue. After instructing me not to slow down the boundaries, I immediately opened my mouth towards Vivien. Vivien. Wait a moment. What is it? Whats going on? Come over here and look at this wall. Why. Have you written anything? Vivian ran for one month and looked at the part I pointed to. And I wanted to see for about three seconds and said, eyes rolled up. Uh, this is the language used in mythology, right? Then you can read it? I asked him with anticipation, but Vivian shook his head. Not possible. The language we use has evolved from the mythology era, but it clearly distinguishes the era. This is the language that was used in ancient times when it was called ancient times, a long time ago. There are many things that have happened since then, and people who have learned it in the beginning are rare. Or is it? ? . Just wait. The language itself has been developed with magic spells, so maybe theres something I can read. Yeah, then please . Yuma. When I nodded my head, I flew for a moment. Vivian shook his hands and began to rub the wall. I was worried that I might be stranded, but fortunately the wall was safe. after. So lets get started. But do not expect too much. Vivian shook his hands, which had become blackish. It was a face that I did not care at all. But immediately he turned to a gentle face and calmly lifted his right hand. Then, just bend the index finger and gently touch the area where the letters on the wall begin. Beginning with scribbling the inscribed letters of his fingers, Vivians interpretation began. Hum Hmm But I wonder if the interpretation is enough. Despite the fact that a few lines had already gone down, Vivian could not even say a word. Then, at first, the slowly moving hand begins to accelerate gradually. In retrospect, Vivien was also a resident 100 years ago, but nevertheless it seemed to be impossible to read the myths. When I gave up so halfway, Vivians finger suddenly stopped. Suddenly the index was over half the wall, and Vivian was half bent back. And a moment later, the first speech was held in the mouth of Vivian. I could not trust . No I can not believe ? No, the past. There was no. What No way Then ? Such an incident ? work ? It would be .I can not hear you now. Vivian was in the midst of an interpretation. Whether or not there was a part that could be interpreted for a while, Vivian stared at the part that stopped for a while. However, it seems that the interpreter is blocked again. The index finger swept the engraved letters at a rapid pace. At one point, the lips of Vivien opened again. The curse of Magna Carta . There is To whom The horse was cut off again. However, suddenly, there are more and more parts that I can interpret. But Since then, the index finger of Vivian has flown down to almost the last part. I watched Vivienne, who was squatting, and I was tired of feeling sorry. I wondered if there was a way to walk this fog, but I missed my prediction. Anyway, it has been confirmed that there is nothing unusual in the central square, so now it was time to find a building that looks unusual. Thinking about it, I was about to put on Vivian s shoulder, and suddenly Vivian s lips were torn off again. The index finger almost stopped at the last part. I am Vivien greatly frowned upon the impression. And I wanted to check more times by pushing my face more and more, and I was talking with my head. No we are . Hero . I hate ? In an unexpected remark, I recounted Vivians words. I hate heroes, no we hate heroes. Hmm And then, a thought ran through my head quickly. The horse that came out of the mouth of Ansol before climbing the first stairs. I hate the hero. There was a difference between me and us, but I turned my head straight. And when I found Ansol, I was surprised. Ansol soon approached the rats unawares and looked at the wall and Vivian with a nervous face. Surge . This Merci ? And in the interpretation again, I looked down at the wall reflexively. The index finger that ran through the wall was now running slowly toward the end. Intnine brass It was then. Woo . The flow of weak horsepower felt momentarily. It was literally a moment, but I could feel it. The flow of ominous magic that began to slowly rise around. Mo Engraving of magic power, magic map. No, I did not see anything. It was very embarrassing to see the sudden power flow, but for now it was not that important. Do not tell me! Vivien! It was a moment to reach out without delay and reach out. Whew The hand trying to grab the shoulder of Maki Vivien stopped in the middle. Someone caught my arm. When I turned my gaze on an unbelieving heart, I saw an eye that glowed in my eyes. Ansol? You are now Please. Sibling What, what? What does that mean? If you do not . Im all dead! Significant Ansols voice. Before I even asked what it was, I had to listen to Vivians interpretation that I thought was over. Le Thous. It was Mortus. Huh, its hard . Its over now. Hey, Kim Soo-hyun! Did you call me? I did not want to answer Vivians words, but I just looked at Ansol. Ansol went back to his sad face, but there was a sense of relief somewhere. I slowly gazed and stared at the wall. Wow! And that was the moment. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Rounded round ~. match #Round & Round match Let s write a letter by tapping the keyboard. Cigarette smoking. match Humming ~. match Let s write it happily. Cutting Cutting Cutting edge! Cutting Cutting Cutting edge! Cutting Cutting Cutting edge! Cutting Cutting Cutting edge! Sin, Im sorry. I just wanted to see you once in a while. Haha Sin, Im sorry. Enough! Put down the stones in your hand. Please? I really, really wrong . Perfume Perfume Perfume Perfuck! ?. ? ?. @_@ Hahaha. I will do the off-the-record for the next session. Now its a full-fledged finish. Please look forward to the next one! And Suh Hyun Ah. Listen to me. If you let him do it, youll let him do it. . (?) * 1 user information (Player Status). Name (Name): friendship min (3 years) 2. A class (Class): Assassin (Normal, Assassin, Expert) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA C Double A) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: Red Fang ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (29) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 178.1 k g m c ? 71.8 8. Inclination: Lee ? sharp (Loyalty ? Sharp) [muscular 87] [duration 83] [agile 93 (+1)] [health 76] [HP 90] [good luck 67] achievements (2) special ability (1/1) 1. In other words, (Rank: C Plus) potential (4/4) 1. One-hand dagger (Rank: A Plus) 2. Is no God ? assassination (Rank: B Plus) 3. Between the incisors and the molars (Rank: A Plus Plus Plus) 4. Shadowstep (Rank: S Zero) compares the latest stats (before the change) [muscular 51] [duration 43] [agile 59] [stamina 48] [HP-55] [good luck 36] (after the change) [muscular 87] [duration 83] [agile 93 (+1)] [health 76] [HP 90] [good luck 67] Chapter 451 Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo! For a moment, massive magical power began to flow like crazy on the floor of the central square. At the same time, only the white solid wall starts to turn blue in a moment. No. Looking closer, the walls were not blue, but the letters engraved on the walls were glowing. Before long, the light of the wall spread out like a flare, illuminating the central square, which felt a little dark. The light was not illuminating us. Exactly, it focused on the four statues standing near. Famous? Work is happening, is not it? Somebody s dumb murmur. Woong Woong! Then, at some point, the color of the wall, which was shining like a snowy light, gradually began to weaken. But it was not over yet. As soon as I opened the prints, I wondered if all the letters on the wall came out in the air. Then, after a while, the letters were immediately rearranged and stopped moving. Then the magic flow is again shaken, and the letters after the array suddenly rush in four directions. The direction was exactly where the statues were standing. Still, the blue text was imbibed as soon as the water reached the statue as if it had met the cotton, and from the statue that absorbed the letter, the same blue energy began to rise like a haze. Woo Woo Woo Woo! Within a short period of time, a tremendous amount of horsepower sprung up over this vast expanse of land. I could barely get up. Once I tried to draw a sword without thinking, I stopped the moment. Ansol grabbed my arm. Do not you? He called his name, but he did not shake his head. When I had a complicated idea of ??what to do, I suddenly burst into a dark purple hair. Hmph! Huh, Joon-young was the only user who ran away from the shortness of mind. Suhraung and Huh Joon-young pulled their elongated sword and swung as hard as they could toward the nearest statue. I feel like I am just like me and I am thinking to break the statue. Tong! However, when the moment came upon the bronze statue, only the iron tongue was left. I looked at the statue with an unbelievable mood. There was no old statue of the old statue that would fall down even a moment ago, and only the shape in which a gentle light flowed was seen. At that time, it was when the two blue eyes gleamed from the part of the statues face. C Drrrr . Ea C Yaal! In the air, an intense and mushy shout echoed, and the blue of the statue moved to the ground as the water ran down. The number was too much to count. The stalks of light, falling into the ground, filled the central square and rushed out into all directions. Partz ?! Partz! Partz ?! Partz! C Drrrr . Ea C Yaal! C Drrrr . Ea C Yaal! C Drrrr . Ea C Yaal! C Drrrr . Ea C Yaal! And then again, a majestic voice that shook the eardrum. The voice was magnificent enough to sound in the air, but utterly incomprehensible. Rubbish! Rubbish! Rubbish! Rubbish! Rubbish! Rubbish! Great! Wickedly! At that time, as if the solid objects hit each other and the shaking sound began to burst out from all directions. I saw crawlers clenched with euphoria and ears with their frown faces everywhere. I do not know if a little. There were hundreds, or even thousands, of sounds that seemed to flow through the ears at the same time. In this fortress now, what the hell is going on? I stared at the wall and the statue and stared at the direction we entered. And when I looked at it, I fixed my gaze without even knowing it. The bone was rising. It was literally. The bones that we have passed through so far have floated to the air of goodness, and have been moving in a loose manner, as if they were matching something. At the same time, the blue coloring of the ground sprang up, and slowly began to wrap the bones floating in the air. Soon bones were completely covered in blue. Just as the calm waves rolled softly, the crowded blue crowd filled the field of vision. C Drrrr . Ea C Yaal! And now the sound of the statue is ringing again. Kuo Oh Oh Oh! With a strong vibration that shook the whole body, the light that was wrapping the statue became a pillar and burst into the sky. The light pillar of white and blue spurts out a gruesome magical power. The momentum was so intense that I wondered if the equipment I had worn off, as well as the hair, was coming off. My eyesight turned white as if I was blind, and I held my ankle and closed my eyes. Oh oh oh oh . So, how much time has passed. The majestic voices that sounded in the air, and the loud sounds that shook the eardrum, were gradually lifted. I felt the power of magic weakened, and I opened my eyes. I could see the blue pillars scattering light quietly around the statue. It left an intense light in the air and disappeared as afterimages and disappeared. Oh my God. What the hell . What It was then. From Vivien, who had just fallen on the floor, a hollow sigh appeared. Vivians gaze is looking directly at the front. When I gazed at the front of the eyes, I felt that my whole body had just hardened. There was a skeleton, or no man, standing there. Not a bunch of them, but a tremendous number of people who can not count. I tried to calm down and turned my head around. Im. after. Left. Right. Take away. There is no other way to express it except that. In the vicinity of the central square, skeletonists surrounded each other with weapons. There are hundreds more than just counting the horsepower. Suddenly I thought to myself. Maybe the owner of the bones weve been stepping on may be the skeleton. Despite the countless years of his death, the momentum of each one is unbearable. It felt like it was going to breathe when it was tightened by pressing it all over at the same time. I had intuition. The skeleton folks standing here now are the people who have battle with the mythical dragon. I shook my head sharply. And I gazed in front of him with a feeling of being clear for a while. The skeleton folks were watching us with blue light in their eyes. It is an eye that does not seem so benign. The surrounding clan members stood blankly. Everyone lost their say. It was the same as me. Incoming, and what I thought, I lost my words to make it so. Perhaps If you stopped . I bumped into it. I had a strong desire to shout at anything, but now is not the time. I felt a sudden movement in between the skeletons, I shouted without delay. All ready for battle! The clan members set up one and two minds, but soon looked back at me. It seemed like I could not catch up with the situation now that I was full of unbearable colors. Of course that was the same with me. However, I can not die like this. Vivien! As far as you can, summon the Legion of the best athletes. One is a legion that can protect, and the other is a legion that has a breakthrough power! Oh, okay! . . It just meant that the army was going to break through the army with shields. After confirming Vivienne who entered the spearhead immediately, I gave additional instructions to the remaining clan members. I take the lead.Huh Junyoung, Namdaeun, and Cha Shaolim move left and right respectively. Yoo Jeong-jung and Yu-Jeong-min are going to support immediately if there is a direction to be opened, and the rest are gathered in the center unconditionally. Never try to attack. Unconditional defensive spells ! - Drrrr . Ea C Yaal! But I stopped talking on the way. Even among the skeletons of the skull, the sound of the iron seemed to be splashed and I stopped talking. After a while. The blue light of the skeleton s eyes glowed for a moment and began to move slowly. Hold the sword and shield forward, the spear and arrow aim at us, and the staff at the sky. Then, the shimmering colors begin to gather together with the sound of chirping in the staff. I closed my eyes quietly. Still, the ear was flooding with weapons, bones, or low-pitched voices. They are ominous noises as if they were chanting death. In the meantime, I suddenly thought about the idea that I had looked at. Ansol was crying. I was crying, crying, dropping a tear in my eyes. But I do not know whether it is just crying or crying in fear of death. This is your choice ? Do not you? I wanted to hit it, but I just barely made up my mind. During the exploration, no fighting ahead of the fight. I do not know how this has happened, but it s important to get out now. . . . after Finally, the order of Vivians order was over. As Vivian looked at me holding Ordo of the order, I felt that the time had come and I got all my heart. The skeletons also stood with their arms aimed at us. As soon as the summon is done, I will strike it forward. In a nervous atmosphere I nodded my head quietly. Beginning from that signal, Vivian lifted Ordo of the Order to the sky and lifted his lips. And that was the moment. Kurrurrer ruin! come! Pierre ?! As soon as I tried to memorize the spell summon, the ripples of the fortress swung to the floor. It was on that wind that Vivian and everyone elses body shook so badly. When I was standing up, the statue that was standing still fell to the ground, and the floor where I was standing was floating. thud! bang! thud! bang! thud! bang! Excuse me! Im lost! No. It did not shake but it broke. There was a banging sound on the floor, and cracks began to appear on the ground, and the debris began to spring up. It was such a tremendous vibration that I thought this was the origin of the earthquake. Some of the clan members fell, but I could barely balance. However, it is still to be relieved. Pretty! Unexpectedly, a binge that can not be compared to now has shaken all over the body. It was a few times more likely than when a thunderbolt using his brothers throat was hit around him. The noise has increased in size exponentially, and the tinnitus tinnitus has been echoing in my ears. What is this? How is it going now? What is happening in this fortress? In my head, the complexity has stirred. In the midst of that, I barely pulled out the sword and put it firmly on the ground. I barely supported it as a support, and I felt a gradual decrease of vibration again. But right away, this time, we could hear a voiceless roar from a distant voice. Thats right! A crying roar sound. This place is not a huge binge somewhere. And intense wind that rubbed skin strongly. Flap! Fuwoong! Flap! Fuwoong! I swallowed the spit without knowing it. This was obviously a huge wing. Stay tuned, Kim Soo-hyun! okay . . . Could not have done more than this. Once I thought about looking at the clan members, I turned my head around. And at that moment, I had to see. Giant shadows that slowly cover the ground. .I slowly and slowly lifted my head and looked up at the sky. Finally, when I completely lifted my head, I was finally able to see. The first time I met him was a puffy eyeball and a red light from the inside. A huge wing made of two horns and a large bone and bones that cover the entire fortress . No. The whole body, even the elongated tail, is made up of bones. Flap! Fuwoong! Flap! Fuwoong! Now flapping the bone wings and turning the air above the fortress, it was like a dragon that came out in the legend. Wait a minute HORN I instantly felt like something familiar and familiar. C Mageuna . C in the square . C Mageunakareuta . C Mageunakareuta . But soon, unseen words began to emerge from all directions. I reflexively gazed at the dumb people. And I could see. The eyes were not facing us anymore. Everyone was looking up at the sky, shining ankwang, and gathering their mouths together and muttering an unknown word. C Occidite Eos! And the moment I once heard the voice that shouted at us before. Chush! Shushushu! Fuck you! Fur Burber! Magnificent binge. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of magic and arrows flashed in brilliant colors, flying at once. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Off The Record. (Three men are shouting at me with a white band on my head.) MARVOLO DE ALITE WATER: Naw the fireball! Nuff! Simon: Nuff! Nuff! Nergal: Nuff! Nuff! (A giant shadow then approached the three men.) Giant Shadows: There . Hello . (Marco de Ailight, stopping the protest for a while.) Marco de Alecite: Huh? Who are you . Ugh! Yo, is it a dragon? Giant Shadows: Do not be surprised ah . It is called Magna Carta called dragon of the end. Marco de Aleite: What a great dragon he has here . MAGNAKARTA: Oh no, no . Is that Memorize demonstration site right? Simon nods his head. Simon: Yes. Yes. They do not measure up . Whats going on here? This demonstration is a meeting that wants to have a flower nap . Are you in the hood? Magna Carta: Ah . Its not a spoiler yet. . Simone: Hmm. So what happened? (Magna Carta, it suddenly frowns.) Magna Carta: Thats . As soon as it appeared, I met Toguri . (Three men protesting, at the same time, burst into sighs.) (Mabolod de Ailight, crying over the shoulder of a dragon.) MALLORO DE ILLIGHT: Did not you appear to have something to do? Magna Carta: Yes, yes! Right! So I was expecting a lot . Its awful. Peeee C (Spoiler protection.) Marco de Ailight: Is not it . I am sad, of course, because I have been to such a thing. But do not be so sad. Now, look over there. (Magna Carta, I see the point where the MPA is pointing.) (A man with a black window sits there sitting there crying.) MAGNAKARTA: Why is he doing that? ? Mabolo de Eilight: I was just fine up to the first part, but when the second part was started, I became an obsessive bitch in the artists farm. I have been eating a lot of lectures these days. Do you have sympathy yet? (Nergal, it intervenes like a snitch.) Nergal: Not only that. I just wanted to have a lover, but I have a setting where he needs to keep a virgin. So he is my eternity. (Magnakarta, staring at a man who fell alone with poor eyes.) C Fin C Please expect two more off the record! Chapter 452 Thats it! The sound of a wild animal crying roared through the air. There was this dragon in the sky, with its wings wide open and the sky rising high. Soon, the eyes of the men were not watching us anymore. We were on the verge of raising a horrifying enemy, gazing at the sky, as if she were not in any way at all. Then I could set my mind, and I suddenly looked back at the clan. I do not know what the situation is now, but it is a chance to avoid the body anyway. I will make the most of this distance. At the end of the talk, I quickly grabbed Anso s hand. And I felt a slight resistance from the hand I was about to move straight away. I have tried to pull it a few more times because there was not a problem, but the resistance that came back was getting bigger even more. Do not you? Y..yes. Ansol! Uh huh ! Ansol did not say anything. Rather, he pulled his hand toward him and showed his intention to disapprove. My eyes are still tearing down. However, staring at the air with big eyes was not going to move at least one footprint at this point. You I tried to say something, but I suddenly stopped talking. Now I am not angry. In this situation, anger is not useful at all. I tried to calm as much as possible and looked around slowly. The dragon suddenly appeared in the fortress. And the skeletons who are against such a dragon. Probably The thought of passing through the head, a gleam of horrifying creeps. Ansol has left the mansons recall consciousness to work properly. I did not understand why it was then, but I could understand when the situation happened. If the mortals had not been summoned, we would have stalked the dragon that appeared in this fortress. Now this situation . Did you foresee it all? This will enable It was then. The foggy cloudy sky changed at one point. It was as if the twilight was red just before the sun crossed. At the same time, the movement of the dragon, which was flying away from the pouring arrows and magic, begins to slow down. Soon I looked down at the bottom of my wing, spreading my wings wide and shouting loudly and brightly in the red eye of my eyes. At that moment, it suddenly seemed like the sky was opening. No, the sky was not open. The cloud that floated in the sky was opened to the left and right, and the raindrops that were burning in the open space started pouring like lightning. Shushushu Shushu Shushu! Blazing raindrops pouring like heavy rains lengthened as they descended. Immediately before reaching the ground, it turned into a trunk and fell down to the place where the men were gathered. Quark Quark Quark Quark Quark! A gigantic explosion rushed up from everywhere, with a rumble of eardrums. It seems to be carnival bombing in the sky. The bombing, which started from the right, crossed in an oblique direction, and the building burst into flames. Fortunately, the central square did not have direct influence, but the aftermath was inevitable. In a moment the flames are soaring and the bursting pieces sprang up. Within a few minutes, the roar gradually fell, but the sound of burning Eagle Eagle was filling everywhere. Hwaruk! Disgusting! The fortress began to burn. Great! I heard the sound of somebody sinking on the ground. It just looks like the legs are unbuckled because I can not overcome the bombing. The other clan members seemed to be standing quietly, but maybe they were not the same. The situation we are in now was neither a battle nor an expedition. It was a war. Well hangin Before connecting the horse, I looked at Ansol. Then again, I opened my mouth to see the clan. I and Ansol will stay here. But others should get away from this place. In the midst of an imminent crisis, all the clan members looked at me with an absurd face. It was a decision that I made after considering it myself. There were two choices. Stay in this place, or avoid it. In fact, the best way to avoid it was. Ansol is doing it now, but it was not enough for him. As well as the user information, the ability of Ansol that we had confirmed before and a while ago was not the property to be lightly handed over. There must be some reason for Ansol to somehow remain here. So, I decided to believe Ansols choice. But hate. I hate this. Disliked Nope? Do not you? Certainly not. The answer that gathered the mouth of the clan member consistently betrayed my expectation. I dared to listen to Klan Rod s command. But I had to get off immediately. Rather, it is because I have heard that the eye of the bullshit who is making the ridiculous now is put in the excellent number. My lips are dry. The answer of the clan member is grateful and meaningful. But now the clan members are in the militias elite class. It was not the power to lose such a big deal. As such, I was evacuating most of the clan members at a time when the dragon and the cavemen were fighting, and I was planning to move on to the future situation. And I just do not think the people are going to win because of the offensive. Usage Ignore it, but if it is fortunate, it is a single entity. At least there is no possibility of being surrounded by layers. I decided to push my mind. I keep watching the situation as I do with Ansol. And, assuming that the worst comes, I thought I could somehow get rid of the remaining clan members if they did not. all right At that time, a small voice flowed into my ear. He shrugged his eyes and anxiously pointed to one direction. As I turned my gaze in the direction of the point, I could see the people aiming at the sky. Thousands of wicked men were looking up at the sky, pulling their arms back together side by side. C Occidite Eos! Then, when the unknown cry was heard, a sword, a window, an arrow, and magic rose to the sky at the same time. It was a tremendous quantity enough to fill the sky, but I had no choice but to doubt my eyes. The things that emerged came to mind. It was literally. So I did not focus fire on the dragon, it just soared in the air with Junggu heating. In other words, I would say that it was nothing but throwing high in the sky. And this dragon looked down at the bottom and vigorously wings it up to the sky. An attack that does not make sense. I wonder what the hell is going on. C Drrrr . Ea C Yaal! Again a magnificent cry was heard, and a purple round tent was created in the air. As if a star stood in the night sky, the tent that shimmer the light sounded a loud noise that seemed to turn a linear motor. Chush! Shushushu! Shushushushushu Shushu! Various assaults on the sky began to flee into the center of the tent. It stuck into the sewer as if water had been sucked in, and became a point as soon as it passed through the tent. The point of embracing the incredible vast power within it stretches out the tent, piercing it forward. It was a minister. The fact that hundreds of thousands of forces were gathered ran like a meteor, leaving a long tail. The dragon rushing in an instant and chasing after a sudden hit the torso. And after a while, the explosion of the spot filled the whole body of the dragon as if it were swallowed up. Pretty asshole! Thats it! And that moment. . . With the sound of the silence, Ansol lifted his staff up to the top. I turned my head straight away. .But looking at it, I dare not think about putting it on. Therefore sign . . Ansol who memorizes the order quietly with his eyes closed tightly looked holier and sacred than ever. It was like feeling the Savior. * I was sad. It was just sad. From the time he set foot in the ruins, Ansol had to feel the emotions coming from all directions. The sorrow carved on the floor. The mystery that permeates the building. A tough piece of bone. No, the sadness carved in the fortress. All of these things, one by one, were shouting to Ansol. We are unfair! Too much, too! While he felt pity for him, Ansol thought. What happened here? What happened to you, and how did you leave such a deep conception? The answer could be seen from the wall. When everyone was interpreting the letters on the wall, Ansol only saw another. Long and long war. And the last battle that was able to take an end. It was not a war that ended in a year or two. It was a war that lasted for decades. Decades. It is the time between the birth of a child and the passing of age to middle age. A child who grew up in the wake of the war was destined to lose everything. A newborn child had to lose his father as soon as he was born. I had to lose my mother with an unexpected attack. I had to lose my brother and sister in the war. At that time, it was such a time. It was such an evil age. It was a time of miserable and terrible counting. And finally, the last battle to finish the era of this age is approaching. Among the humans, specially selected humans volunteered to enter the mountain range without exception. They all knew. The placenta will go dead in this mountain. It s hard to come back alive. Nevertheless, it was difficult to avoid entering into self-help, because everyone wanted it. Let s end this damn era now. Though they die, they will not inherit this age for brothers, sisters, children, and descendants. I will regain my peaceful days. Under such a belief human, no. Heroes entered the mountains. And the final battle that started. The dragon s offensive was intense, and the dragons were cunning. As expected, we had to suffer a lot of damage, but in the end dragon could not defeat human conviction. At the end of the war, a myriad of blood flowed into the puddles, but the victory over them went back to man. But the end of the war did not tell the end of everything. Two curses by Magna Carta, the dragon of apocalypse. One was literally a complete curse, and the other was a curse close to prophecy. The curse of the electron covered the mountains as well as humans. The remaining one, the curse of the latter prophecy, was delivered only to the great hero who commanded the heroes. And the result. The great hero accepted the curse. Humans who survived the Great War had to taste despair before they could enjoy the joy of victory. After the long war, waiting for them was nothing but death. They were not free after death. It was right to ascend to where each one believed, but because of the curse of Magna Carta and the great hero that accepted it, they could not leave the mountain range. The curse of life has affected the postmortem, and it has become a specter to roam the mountain range. Pretty asshole! Thats it! At the sound of the sky and the sky, Ansol was energized. There was a dragon that was staggering in the air but winged again, and skeletonists gazing at it sternly. They were preparing for the next attack as if they knew it was not over. So, Ansol was even more sad. These are the ones who have devoted all their lives to life. Those who knew nothing and were in the back of the head that believed in the commander. These are the ones who lonely left the mountains for thousands of years. Those who can not enjoy what they enjoy, and are forgotten in the world. I hope so. Now that they were summoned to reality, the dragon of the end was also revived. And without hesitation, they chose to fight again. Although nobody knows it, he has been accused of thousands of years without ascension, but he has been betrayed before his victory. The belief I had when I first entered the mountain range was still alive. I will reclaim only one belief, the old peaceful days. Those who were afraid that the resurrected dragon would go into the world, were ready for eternal annihilation and sword again. Magna Carta and human heroes ready to attack again. Watching them, Anzol slowly lifted his staff. The gentle light flowing from the cane was flowing into the whole body of the ansol and sprinkled with a gentle light. Ansol quietly opened his mouth. miracle ! Ansols prominent light shone. The pillar of white light pours into the air and draws a round ellipse. Then an angel flapping the white wings in the center of the ellipse, with a group of bright lights of insoluble eyes, came out. Said Ansol. Angels, angels The serene angel looks down as if to say his wish. Please The battle was in a state of lull for a while. It is because of the sudden appearance of a giant angel who suddenly tried to attack each other, the use of the angel, and the reason why they were all surprised. The miracle that Anthol was invoked with a more eager mind than ever was bursting with an overwhelming presence across the fort. Ansol opened his mouth in desperate tone. Save those buried here ! Crying out loud. The angel waved his eyes for a moment. However, the minute I checked the rumors gathered all over the place, a loving smile was made in my mouth. After a while, the angel nodded slowly to grasp all the situations. Then the face of Ansol, who was always sad, brightened brightly. C Salvation . It was the moment when a short chant sounded in the air. When the angel looked back in the direction of the man, he gently opened his arms. Then, when I have a warm smile like my mother, the whole body of the angel begins to shine brightly. Aaah! An intense light, covering the entire area of ??the sky, fell down on the ground. A miracle of warm light has been realized in the land where darkness has been located for thousands of years. == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == Guest work == == == == == == == == == == = = starting with the point of a brush today information http://bgmstore.net/view/0O1HB this BGM and hear is very good. It was a song I heard while I was writing. : D Chapter 453 Aaah! For a moment there was an optical illusion of the whole world. At first they seemed to have a slight rejection, but slowly began to accept the light that warmed the body. Then, the white light slowly penetrated into the body of the mans who had a feeling of chic energy, and it seemed to spread. Suddenly, a rough wind flowed from the four sides to the central square. I kicked my hair out of my head and I looked around quietly. The light that drenched the bodies of the men was flowing from the outside to the inside. No. Should I be sucked? As if a thirsty person had drunk water, it seemed as if the wickedness sucked the light and relieved the thirst. And at some point, change began. The dismal aura of skeleton fugitives disappeared. The more the light was received, the more gradually the skull became blurred. A new flesh is formed in the area where only the bones remain, and the old and rusted equipment on top of it is restored to its original clean appearance. Even the skull was restored to its original shape, and its hair and hair were coming up. The skeletons that were only a skeleton until a while ago turned into human beings. Like turning back the look-up time. After a while, the angel and the light faded at the same time. There were no human beings in the vicinity where the light had sunk, the shedding light of the light of the whole body. Of course, I do not think that humans are really living humans. That is definitely a soul. But I felt a clean, holy aura that could not be compared with anything else before, and it seemed as if it had perfectly cleansed the dark soul that was tainted by the curse. Thats . What the hell happened? Huh, Jun-young became a hollow voice. But nobody could answer. Not only us, but also the souls on every side now seemed hollow. Looking at each other and themselves, they are also surprised by the situation. I slowly looked back at Ansol. As I realized my miracle by invoking my own abilities, I thought that Anso would know the situation before and after. It was then. Sibling Help me Thats it! With the urgent cry of Ansol, I heard a crying loud voice in the air. Reflectively, I looked at the sky. Is he not finished yet? I had a question, but I thought it might be so soon. Ansols miracle has been played for the last time. And the horn on the skull of this dragon. That is, if my eyes are not wrong, the horns of the Asmodians are clear. I do not know why his head has a horn of Asmodians. However, even if the miracle of Ansol influenced it, the horn was not related to this place, so it may be excluded. One thing is not clear, but . It seemed that the sky was slowly getting dark. At the same time, uneasiness unintentionally struck the whole body. There is something fierce and unimportant to gather. I closed my eyes silently and felt this aura. It is innocent and ominous. There is no other way to express it except the words. However, this aura that is strange but familiar to somehow without knowing . okay . . . It feels like a curse. I do not know much, but he seemed to be preparing for another kind of attack, which I did not like very much about this situation. I opened my eyes quietly. And he opened his mouth calmly as he watched Ansol who had no idea. Really? What should I do? At the same time as the horse pulled out, an uncomfortable face of Ansol was struck unfamiliar. I heard the sound of the winds blowing not only from Ansol but also from nearby cranes. The only thing I recognize from the accusations of the Mercenary Clan, as pointed out before, was the article pointing to the limits of the centralized clan. That is to say, all authority and all power are concentrated in me. The clan itself is going through me unconditionally. It was unclear on the outside but there was no such thing as a similar incident happened. By the way, this time, I turned the authority for the first time. It was not merely advice, but an option and answering. Ansol seemed a bit burdened by this situation, but soon he bite his lips. Then he pointed to the sky with his eyes glowing. That . Please stop that! They are the great heros desire, and I can not stop that curse! All of a sudden, the black cloud was covered with a dark shadow. Sometimes it was like watching the waves just before the ripple of the ripples, but it was splashing occasionally. It seems to be watching the waves of salty waves. Anyway, the desire of a great hero. It is obvious that the reaction of souls is strange. After recovering his lifetime, his face is clearly visible. Until a while ago, I fought with the dragon as if I was dying. I thought that I knew what I did not know, but I thought right. Things seemed so urgent to ask a lot of questions. I opened my mouth. and also You can speak Korean Stop that thing. and also Do you think you can block it? A surprised voice. It is possible if the light is mixed with fire. As he nods his head slowly, Ansols glove moves slowly. I want you to help me. Join forces to defeat that bad dragon. I know. After answering it immediately, I turned around the clan. Everyone should have heard Ansol. If I block the attack or the curse, you can combine your strength with the souls here to attack the dragon. Clan Road. Theres no way I guess I caught a feeling. At first glance, Shin Jae C ryong asked in anxious tone and I threw a glance. Sure. By the way, how many bottles of Elixir we brought? Two bottles. Then it is. I already saved. So even if I use a bottle in an emergency situation, there remains a bottle I can use for Ahn Hyun. Cure! At that time, a huge roar that seemed to sound like a throbbing in the sky, rang around the king. I quickly talked to Hwajeong. Can you do it? C I can do it . It may be a little tough. Hwajeong answered immediately. But it was a somewhat ambiguous word. Is it hard for you to stop the power of the dragon? C No, this is stupid! Its a gigantic curse to paint all around this place, and its all wrapped up in it. If so, you can do it anyway. I slowly put the sword in it. I moved my arms and lifted my hand toward the sky. And finally, lets look up at the sky. Thats it! With the roar of the dragon, I could see a huge tent descending from the sky. It was as a warning. Like a curtain on the top of the curtain, the eagle-blanketing curtain covers the sky and flows. When there was even more agitation among the souls, I calmly calmed my breathing. I will order it at the price of the old. After I soaked my heart, I burst on to the power inherent in my heart without delay. Area declared! Hwaruk! Disgusting! At the same time as covering the area, a hemispherical membrane falling down from the air fell round. The range is all souls, including me and the clan. Thug! The film, which had a clear flame, like a glass bowl turned upside down, cleared the floor cleanly and completely settled. At the same time, the tent that flows down from heaven passed through the area of ??the altar without any hindrance. Oh, you brother! Clan Road! The screams mixed with lament beat my ear strongly. It seems that the attack has passed through the area and I can not stop it. I wanted to give a little explanation, but I can not. Honestly, I was a bit embarrassed, but that was a nature that I could not define by general magic. It is not only the purpose of harming the opponent, but also the purpose of influencing the whole area, that is, it is a disaster. Big, big! I felt a pressure to press my body and I screamed deeply into it. I have never declared this large scale area, but the power and sheep that pass through everything were not a joke. It is a feeling of accepting the collapsing high-rise building by hand. It was really a terrifying aura. Of course, the price is higher. The Hwajeong was going through a steep descent into the steep descent, but the pace was much faster than that. If it is ! Although the speed has slowed considerably from the beginning, the energy of the curse will reach the souls before they can keep this state and erode all the energy. Eventually, the situation returns. The soul will be cursed again to roam the mountain, and the miracle of Ansol will return to nothingness. I can not do that! It was the moment I thought so. Hmm Suddenly, the scope of the area that I proclaimed began to narrow. When I did not know what was going on, I heard a loud voice from inside. C I lost it. Now that souls are realizing that you are protecting them, I am collecting them all the way to your side. The range of protection will be reduced to that extent, and there will be some margin for it. Or is it? I did. Certainly, I felt that somebody was slowly coming around. I barely looked down and looked around. It was the souls, according to the words of the lanterns. I could feel the fact that hundreds and thousands of eyes were staring at me everywhere. In those eyes, it was filled with one sincerity. The range was reduced in all directions, but there was some room to spare. However, the black energy had come down just above the head. Within a moment, when the warm wind fell to the neck, I once again exploded the power of the Hwajeong. thud! And at that moment, miraculously the energy stopped. It was almost at the end, but it was successful. But it is not over here. I have just stopped. Ansol asked me to stop it, but I thought I would take advantage of this opportunity as much as possible. I bite it. And then he breathed in for a moment, then screamed as hard as he could with all the remaining sleep. Turn it off, Aaak! Lets hear it! I felt the power of the shogunate with a feeling of stretching as hard as if I held the end of the carpet. Then, like a red carpet, it began to rise at once. If this dragon had dropped the tent from the sky to the ground, this time I took the energy out of the power of the lantern and returned the energy from the earth to the sky. A dazzling clear flame painted the sky. The endless sky is rising again. I blinked once in my eyes, and the clear sky flashed into the sky. I can feel the calm rhythm without knowing it in the ripple spreading from everywhere. As a result, the energy that came into the area was completely under my control. I took a deep breath and shouted at the dragon that was floating away. Come back, cover up! The curtain of fire that stopped in the air began to rush toward the dragon without hesitation. Lets hear it! The warmth that permeates the throat gradually goes away. I soaked myself in a hot spring, and the coolness when I came out stayed instead. Then there was a dragon that rushes into the sky, and a flaming glow after it. It was then. Ah When I thought I was successful, I felt my body slowly fall down without me knowing. I want to see the sky suddenly tilted, but this time I slowly pass over to the back. ! At that moment, I felt someone holding my back. At the same time. Its great! I was able to see the scene where the dragon that saw the soaring flame was eaten by the sight which became a tangible thing. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== (A dark room. A demon looks at the Asmodian in the chain before his eyes.) Asmodus: Heavens ha ha ha ha ha ha! No thanks. Thats it! Finally resurrected the dragon! I finally succeeded! (For a while, the devil, who was a minster, looks at the Asmodian who has been seeded with a bloody eye.) Asmodose: Cuh! Kuhufu! Hehehe! Now, now everything will be different! Then. Bang! (The body of the Asmodians burst out with the bombing.) Asmodus: Uh . Chapter 454 After a while. thud! Something crashed and a strong beating sounded at the ground, but there was no turning back. Ah The field of vision is irregular. The dizziness that was anticipated was getting in the whole body. I felt like I was falling into hell, and I struggled to catch the line. I have not seen the end of the dragon yet, because I do not know how the souls will come out later. However, my body was already leaning, regardless of my will. I try to keep rolling on the eyelids. It was then. When the darkness was found in my head and the vision became completely white. C Tempus Auxilium . When I finally thought I was losing my mind again, a small whisper flowed to my ears. At the same time, one of the moving yellow glows in front of me. I thought I was feeding Elixir for a moment, but I was not. The yellow glow with the gentle light was shaking only in front of my eyes. Before long, I felt a warm texture on my left chest. And the texture began to move slowly to the right with the feeling of stroking my chest. At that moment, the feeling of pulling around the umbilical cord dominated the whole body. And then the sense that was found was a strange sense that could not be used in words. What do I have to say about this? How do you feel pulling your body to one side? Feeling repulsed by winding the clockwork? No. Although unfamiliar, I have certainly experienced similar sensations. okay . . . Time reversal. This was the end of the first car, and it was like a Zero code. When there was a crazy idea, there was a voicing of the loudspeaker inside. C Yes, it is. Tempus Auxilium. Your body now has the magic of retrograde time. Tem . what? C Tempus Auxilium. City, cross, station, row. It is a magic that restores time in your own body, forcibly. In other words, if you look at the situation now, you turn your body into a situation just before you use a lantern. Still do not understand? I thought for a moment and immediately fluttered. I can understand the meaning of the lanterns. It seemed to be a very slow speed, but I was dizzy and suddenly my vision was recovering. My body condition is getting better. It was not just a feeling of recovery but seemed to return to the state of his body just before the use of force as the lantern says. that . Is it possible magic? C Although it was not traditionally lost in mythology, it is theoretically possible magic. But it was very rare when it was used during myths. The magic of a great deal of difficulty is rarely used by mages . Instead of returning the subjects condition, the activated wizard must pay for his equivalent. Well, its a soul now, but it does not mean anything. The words of Hwajeong were very meaningful. No, it was already telling how much it was already said to be a magic spell. I could see the yellow glow now. Perhaps one of the saved souls seemed to have worn mythical magic when I saw them fall down. I thought I would pass out like this, but I recovered in an unexpected way. Also, the fact that the soul used this magic was at least a sign that we do not consider us enemies. I could barely relieve. Good luck. C Good luck! Why are you angry? C You . It is not time to be comfortable now. A little while ago, you almost died. Do you know that fact? I almost died. I honestly did not think I was going to die. But I was feeling a little. At first I thought I would be able to stop it, but when I first encountered it, I was almost overwhelmed by the terrible power. C Not only was it overwhelmed, but the bowl itself was on the verge of breaking. Huh? Bowl? C Yes, you idiot! Originally, your physical strength was barely keeping the area you declared! But does not cease there, is it eradicate the power and reverts? you are crazy It means it was beyond your limit! What would have happened if you had not forcibly extended the bowl before? The bowl . Spread it forcefully? I did not understand the meaning of the lanterns, and I had to feel stunned. There was silence for a while. after Hey you. Listen to me now. I was a little sorry to hear a loud voice, and the Hwajeong soon spoke in a slightly distorted voice. I was a little offended by you, but I closed my eyes to listen. C Feedback. Yes, master. I will remember when I accepted the power of Sura in your favor in the past. By that time, the pot that was set to 92 was widened to 101. But it just literally widened. The strength of the bowl itself has not changed a bit. I could understand at a glance. A bowl is a word that says the limit in a word. The power of the lanterns allowed to me is about 90%of the strength. But this time, I used the force to exceed the limit. Fortunately, I could hold on for a while with the acceptance of the power of Sura in the past, but the bowl itself was almost on the verge of breaking. Or is it? I was almost killed. Maybe, if only a little bit wrong. It may have been consumed as it is, or it could never have been able to open its eyes again. It was a matter of time to recover the broken bowl once. I think so, I suddenly burst into my body. C Of course I understand it was inevitable. And as you said, its a good thing you have a soul that can use Tempus Auxilium now. But from now on, do not think this miracle will happen again. Elixir, etc. Even if youve been thoroughly prepared, the next thing happens. If you try to use force . I will never lend my strength. This is your life as a security. Finally, after the long speech, the lady told me that she had done everything she wanted to say. I have talked a few times on my side, but the answer is not heard either. I quietly lifted my hand and stroked my face slowly and gently. The word of the lantern is correct. Life was a mortgage. I did not have anything to refute. I just wanted to use the power of Hwajeong to carry on the battle, which was a little easier, but it was a wrong plan from the start. Clan Road! Sibling Sibling The voices calling me by chance. Suddenly I feel quite stable, I opened my eyes slowly closed. Then I could see a soul who was watching me right in front of me. The soul with the soft light in the whole body was a woman giving a gentle impression. The hair was yellowish golden, but the yellow glow that had shaken before was probably the hair. The woman looked at me and smiled kindly and slowly raised her body. And looking at the woman who was far away, I was able to realize that I was lying on the floor. The surroundings were still. The roar of the dragon that roared in the air, and the sound of the flames that rose in the eagle eagle, can not be heard any more, except that the clan member is shouting at his ear. Only the warm sunlight shining on the fortress was flooding the face. I stroked my hand slowly and struck the ground. The dragon is ? As I opened my mouth quietly and raised my upper body, I could feel the various touches that helped me. do not worry. Dragon is dead. Huh Joon-youngs pretty voice. I lifted my hand and shook my head. It means that there is no need to support. My body condition was definitely okay. Its okay . Try quietly. The head is ringing. As soon as I looked up and looked around, I was the first to see a clan member who was worried. In the meantime, I was relieved to see Shin Jae-ryong holding an Elixir. I wanted to do it if I had used it, but fortunately it was covered. Even in this situation . I am too stupid. Even in this situation, when I think of Elixir, I see bitter water coming up. I laughed and laughed. Dead ? What happened? Your attack was crucial. The dragon, whose body was burned, twisted a few times in the air, and eventually fell down. And we and the souls joined forces to easily handle the fallen dragon. It was actually a one-sided attack. Its like you did it. I turned my gaze toward Huh Jun-youngs direction. And I was able to see this dragon, which was walking in the sky, spewing Heze C Kim from all over. The size was also the size, but the appearance still contains its unique chest. The third eye, however, was telling the true death of the dragon. At first glance, the horns on the skull were touched by snow. Sibling Are you really okay? Suddenly, I was sobbing with a glancing eyes. It was a moment of tears, even if I was tearing my voice. I put my hand on Ansol s head without saying anything. Soon after I confirmed the death of the Dragon once again, I looked at it slowly everywhere. Then I and Ansol, the clan members of the Central Plaza where the clan was standing, were able to see that all souls were watching over us. The souls were no more a disgusting skull. With a clean look that regained the image of life, the dimly lit and dim light flowing in the appearance seemed sacred. The eyes that they send us were the eyes of awe and favors. I stroked Ansol s head for a while, and quietly opened his mouth. Ansol. Black, yes. Now I have to hear the explanation. Here, an explanation? Really? Who are they? What the hell happened. Why are they standing here now? And why did you do that. Tell me what you know. Ah The, uh It was then. Ansol stammered with a flustered face, asking too much at one time. Suddenly there was a small mess between the souls. As soon as I saw where the noise was, I felt the power of the eyes. Densely gathered souls are divided into left and right. And a soul was slowly walking through the gap. After a while, the soul that stopped walking in front of me was a man with a good eyebrow which arranged the hair of light brown. Looking at him all the way, the man gently bowed his head. C Lorem ipsum dolor . Nos Salvator . ? C Lorem ipsum dolor . Nos Salvator . Hmm. What are you talking about? The same thing has been heard, but I do not know what you mean. Although Vivian would have been able to recognize it, Vivian would also like to shake his head. I was haunted. And as I took the gesture of not being able to understand, the man laughed softly and nodded his head quietly. Then the man calmly turned and stared at the souls. Then, suddenly he shook his hand and shouted with a strong voice. C Drrrr . Ea C Yaal! The fog that filled the fortress had been left without a handful. The voice of the company was no longer the first low and unpleasant voice. A clear and clear voice, like an impression, resonated in the air, spreading like a loneliness along the long, sunny side of the floor. And that was the moment. Thousands of souls watching us until just before. C Lorem ipsum dolor . Nos Salvator . He made a magnificent chorus together, kneeling at once. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Youre a jerk. Waiting for the waiting time, the time to come! Im sorry. It seems to be too much to get, and it is also a job to organize. LOL Maybe I will surprise you, I assure you. No, no. I will not promise you. Because there are many people who have eyes of Hadomaru . Just some of you might be surprised. -and- New Years Day! Some men will suffer a lot. Traffic is stuck in traffic, driving is difficult with the steering wheel. ?. ? As I mentioned later on, I have already been to a cousin wedding and a big house. So tomorrow I only have to go to a private house. ??? So I think it will be possible to continue the series. : D All readers are happy all year! Because it is New Years Day, I eat a lot of delicious! P.S. Ah. We will be updating the user information of Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Yu-hyun soon. After that, we will organize all the characters once and update them to the settings. So please wait a moment. : D PS. A broken fan! Fan art Thank you! Kim Soo-hyun was really great too, but . Real Oh, thank you so much for this. (?) I put it on my fan, which is broken in my yard. Chapter 455 I had to look around and feel awkward. The sight of thousands of souls kneeling all together was a spectacular sight, but it gave them a sense of burden. I felt like I had an emotion similar to my feelings, and Ansol was holding my hand tightly. Fortunately, the awkward time did not last long. Because soon the man in the direction facing me raised the body, and it seemed that other souls also raised their bodies at the same time. By the time you look at the guy who smiles again with a friendly smile. Suddenly a wizard approached, and quietly began to memorize the spell. The time was very short. I just want to mutter the two or three words and look at me with a smile. It was a woman with golden hair that cured my body before. C Can you hear me now? Our Savior. It was then. The moment I was deprived of my attention by the woman, I heard a fluent voice that I could clearly hear. I was surprised at the moment, but I was able to understand the situation immediately. The fact that the spell that the woman just memorized is a kind of translation magic. I nodded his head slowly and the man talked with a bright face. -Thanks. Savior. We hit There seems to be a misunderstanding. We are not the saviors you think. Despite deliberately hanging out, I could not find the uncomfortable feeling of the ending. Rather, he looks more laughing and stirs his head to the left and right. C No, thats right. He cleansed us from darkness, and liberated our souls who had been wandering for thousands of years without purpose. He led us to the path of light, which was abandoned. Therefore, he is our sure savior. I was so embarrassed that I hid Ansol sadly behind my back. I looked down at Ansol with a fresh feeling as I recalled the words of the company. It is because the ancestors fate was the one who led the light. Finally, the man who had a warm and warm eye closed his eyes quietly. C I do not know how to pay this grace . I stared at the equipment worn by souls. It is a piece of equipment that seems to be out of the ordinary. I thought that I would like to say that I would like to go to the ascenders and leave some equipment. But behind your back you do not have to pay The voice of a crawling crew came out of it, and it was only my taste. If so, there is one question. Maybe you can answer. - Of course. Whatever you do in Xiamen, I swear by God name that I will do my best. No. I know you appreciate it, but please stop. If you say something like that, it feels like you need to ask something that looks great. In fact, I was going to ask a question that was not a big one, so I opened my mouth with a deep grudge. The reason we entered this mountain is to find people. Recently, there are many people in this mountain who have been disappearing for no reason, and some of them know us. Eventually, it flows down to this fortress . Do you know where they are or what they are? As soon as I took out the horse, I was struck by the eyes of the doctor. Within a short period of time, the man, who expressed a serious tone, opened his mouth with a decent voice. C Oh, if its . Understood. I think it is probably done by old colleagues who have been out of the fort. Old colleagues - Thousands of years have passed since we were trapped in this fortress. No matter how venerable a person is in his lifetime, it can not last forever before the passing years. We knew that, but we were just hanging out. I do not know how to apologize. This will enable The man who had a bit of laughter opened his mouth with a neat voice of courtesy. C One thing I can tell you right now is that they are sleeping in the basement and some are alive. And also how to save them. Although I was a little bit skeptical about the part, I was able to find out that Ahn Hyun s survival possibility increased. After the disappearance of Ahn Hyun, we entered the mountains immediately, and Ahn would have entered the fort relatively recently. I immediately opened my mouth. Sure you are. If so, can you tell us how to get to the basement and how to live? - Of course. But before that . Suddenly the man asked his mouth. And I wanted to look at me carefully, and I was speaking with a quiet voice. C It will not take long. So for a while . No, can you hear us? * The words of the company that followed were a story, but in some ways they could be seen as clarifications. Of course, I was curious about the story after the fall of Magna Carta, so I could hear it in an interesting way. Curse of Magna Carta. It was not a curse, but two curses. One curse was a curse in the mountains as expected. Simply put. The cursed soul was caught in a kind of ban which could not escape from this mountain range. And the rest of the curse was unexpectedly a curse of prophecy. The ending dragon Magna Karta says he left one prophecy to the great hero just before he was breathing. Now this defeat disappears, but I and this prophecy never disappear. None of the humans here, or even myself, will leave my strength to leave my wind. okay . . . For the time being, you can do whatever you want. But someday, the moment you appear in your descendants who connect my strength and wind. The moment when the seed of the apocalypse sprouts! Then the world will be confused again. So, until then, try to beat your head once and for all. Hahaha! A curse close to the prophecy that will never disappear, but will someday come true. Humans who barely finished the battle had to face a new phase. Even after the battle is over, the mountains are cursed and their feet are tied together. But Though the end was distracted, humans did not release a string of hope. Somehow they thought there would be a way, and they remained in the fortress and said they had a way to break the curse. One day, the great hero who led the battle of the mountains announced a message. The humans who finally thought that they had found a way to break the curse, all gathered in one place and waited for the great hero. And finally the great hero appeared. The humans who thought that they would be able to return soon gazed at their commanders in anticipation. But the first word that came from the mouth of the great hero was the apple. You Sorry. The sudden apology to humans was very confusing. And to the embarrassed human beings, the hero of the whole world has unfolded the whole picture. The point is that at the end, I found the contents of the prophecy left by Magna Carta and the way to prevent the curse. In the words of the great hero, we do not know which man might have inherited the power and wind of Magna Carta. Therefore, if we get out of the mountain range, it will cause the chaos of the future world. In other words, the way to curb the curse was to say the unconditional sacrifice of the people who participated in the mountain battles and survived. C When she had finished all the words, I was already ready. After we finished speaking and apologizing to us once again, we did not give a moment and just invoked it. That means our death and eternal bondage. That way - The desire of the great hero. It was the method using the monument of the desire. A monument to your desire? C Yes. The monument of hope. It is a method of borrowing the power of Ganesha, the goddess of language and wisdom, by constructing a magic ward with seven monuments containing fragments of God. If the wish is deemed worthy, the invoking human can achieve any desire. Does that make sense? If it were, there would be a way to get rid of the curse. Or you can handle it by asking them to tell you who the prophecy was Now it seems to be a little bit understandable, but at the same time my head is tilted. The great hero was trying to stop the curse of Magna Carta. However, the only way to think about it is to take the life of everyone because you can not know who the dragons power and the wind are. And fearing that the souls of prophecy might flow away, did you accept the curse of the dragon, and make souls unable to escape from this mountain range? I do not know what the monument of hope is, but I really do not understand that I have only thought about it with that great strength. Anyway, according to this saying, humans were playing in the farm of Magna. It made people suffer in any way they choose. But it is only the people who survived the battle in the mountains, or their descendants later. After all, Magna Carta succeeded in avenging man in any way. The man opened his mouth with a smile, when he noticed such a mystery. OK. Thats the right idea. But, as far as I know, I know there are some conditions for desire. And I do not think she would have thought of that. I think that there is a good reason for not doing that idea . Ah. Of course, that does not mean we understand her. Although I was determined to die in the mountains, at least I wanted to return to the hometown of my own heart. Some wanted to go back to the family, others wanted to go to Gods side. I did not want to live as a villain until I was dead. The man finished the long speech. I looked up at the sky with a slight sigh. In the faces and voices of such a man, I felt emptiness and sadness for the first time. C Thousands of years. It was a hard time. It was really terrible. Even though we died, we somehow tried to break the curse, but in the end there was nothing we could do for ourselves. What I can do is to write down my complaint or to expect the power of someone else who might come here. But nobody came. Hahaha Cursed was sprinkled so I could not come in. I seemed to be able to understand the feelings of the souls a little. In a situation where there is no dream or hope. No, if you were like them in a situation where you tasted the despair just before you hoped for hope, the country would not be able to maintain your sanity. The man who looked back at him soon laughed. And he threw a glance at the wall standing upright. The white wall was slightly burned. Sorry. I told you it will not take long, but its getting longer than I thought. No. Sure. When I listen to you, I fully understand your situation. Personally . I would like to express my respect. The man is a little while, but his eyes are circling. Then he laughed and laughed. Haha Its the first time Ive heard from other people . It feels subtle. I feel like I get something rewarded. I think I deserve it enough. C No. I am grateful for that, though. Oh, now Ill give you an answer to what you said before. First, the people who spoke are asleep in the basement of this fortress without exception. Thats where we last met the great hero. I think it was a little uncomfortable at that time. The man was scratching his head as if to shout. C Anyway . At that time, normal accidents were impossible. There are some colleagues who have been abandoned and buried quietly like ours, but now some of their colleagues roam the mountain as a habit. Still, I am glad of unhappiness. Sometimes I know that the soul of a heavily corrupted fellow has attempted to rob a living human body, but there seems to be no such person here. I suddenly heard the sound of a slight crying. I thought it was not a problem to get out of the water, but I turned to the next topic. Sure you are. So how do you go to the basement and how to revive it? - uh. It is not appropriate to go to the original mountain man, but there is a good way. I do not know why, but suddenly Magnakarta came out through the resurrection. The place is on the first floor of this fortress. I have sealed the Magna Carta on the second floor of the basement, so if you go through the holes you will be able to get into it easily. And The man stopped for a moment and pulled the woman with the golden hair next to him and showed it to me. C Reversing is simple. If you are alive, you can save all with the power of this friend. The woman was the man who gave me the magic of retrograde time. I understood at first glance how to live, and I nodded immediately. Clear right. We heard all the stories we wanted. Now that you do not mind it, its all right, and the other guy puts his load down. I mean, now it was time to get up. As soon as I heard it, the man laughed brightly. It was then. PLEASE WAIT C I have something to say for a second. Eventually, in order to think that it was over, the two souls showed a new appearance behind the man. The two souls all had the appearance of a beautiful woman, one wearing a shiny Valkyrie armor, and the other a soul with a clear dress. Suddenly, the appearance of the two came unfamiliar. C Im sorry about that, but can I talk to him for a while? C I want to talk to him for a minute. The guy looked at me one after the other and then he turned his head and looked at me. I was also nervous, but I nodded my head reflexively. I did not think it would cause any harm. As soon as I saw two women passing by me with their welcoming faces, I could see them stopping in the car, Shaolin and Hannah, standing quietly. C Ill ask you. Are not you the sister of Arkus who carries Flavius? C Are you, after all, married? And as soon as I heard them, suddenly the thought ran past my head. So, the class of Cha Shaolin was the Arcus Valkyrie, and Hannahs class was the Twilight Gods. I saw the two clanns blinking blindly and I thought to myself. I got it. C Aha . Sure you are. I do not think Ill meet my fellow heroes here . Yes. It is like a chimney to want to ascend like this, but it is not a courtesy to the one who saved us. Hahaha At that time, I heard a clear voice again. Looking forward, I could see the soul slowly approaching me and Ansol. The man bowed his head to me and approached Ansol and knelt down one knee slowly. Well, you do not have to . I do not need anything . just Take a break now Ansol muttered into a mosquito-like voice, but the man replied with a bass in his head. Certainly not. Surely the Redeemer has relieved all the curses that have plunged us, but in the end it is also our debt. Ansol mumbled again. Its okay. Oh . C haha. No. This is also for us. We have had so many thoughts and regrets while we were in this mountain range. At one time, there was a time when I hated all human beings, including the great hero. If we ascend this way and forget the grace of salvation, eventually we will be no different. We want to restore our beliefs. I guess it does not make sense anymore. Ansol gently stroked his head and asked for help. But I was just shrugging. It was meant to do whatever you want. Surreal, Chang! Soon there was a black sword in the hands of the man with a clear black tone. I grabbed the sword in a graceful manner, as if I were getting an article, and slowly raised it in front of Ansol. And after a while, the man quietly opened his mouth. C I mean, like you saved us . Oh, no Ansol hit his fingers with a panicked face. However, he did not care about it, and the man listened with a soft smile. C Could you please give us one chance to save you and your precious people? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Do you read all of your readers well? I applaud your fathers who have suffered from driving here once! I applaud the mothers who suffered from making food for the snow. (I do not know if my mother will be here. Hahaha I have enjoyed my fun. My cousin had a good news that my big sister had delivered to me by the scheduled date at dawn, and I also met my relatives when I went to the outskirts. I also eat a lot of delicious food and sleep well. : D It s gone now, it s the beginning of February. Personally, this year, I have already made an important plan, and I feel excited already. Afterwards. Ah. There is one question to readers. If you are one of the clan members of my memory novels. If there is a monument of hope in front of you, what kind of wish will you say? I hope I have a funny opinion. : D PS. Compensation, by number, has not come out yet. Chapter 456 Four Ansol, who breathed a little, turned to a weak voice. But the man did not open his mouth again. Just looking up at Ansol, he was asking for permission. Ah Ha, but Whether the eyes were burdened or not, Ansol turned his head around and dodged the man. Then, in the end, I looked at me with eager eyes. I feel like I do not know anything about it. What should I do? It seemed to ask. Could you please give us one chance to save you and your precious person? For me, there is no reason to refuse. It is because the smell of the reward seems to have been conspicuous. It is true, however, that I have noticed a little bit to accept it, so I replaced it with a smile. Ansol blinked once or twice. Then he lifted his loose hand and took it to his mouth. It s a fairly complicated shape in my head because the yoke is ticking. After a while. Youre all right ? Luckily, Ansol did not commit an atrocity to overthrow the table. Still on his face, Could it be?It was full of colors, but it seemed to be nostalgic and nostalgic. At last, Ansols permission was dropped. It was not a bad word to pay back grace. C Thank you for your permission. Savior. So now I will do a simple ceremony, please do not be surprised. Do not nod your head again carefully. I suddenly seemed to be able to understand the feelings that I feel now. I am always chasing myself with chin and chin, and I face situations that are centered on myself, so I can not help but be awkward. The man slowly raised his body. He raised his sword in his hand to the sky and closed his eyes and opened his mouth. C In the name of Istantel, I swear to the sun that has risen to heaven. What did you say? In the name of Istantel? I got a familiar word and I quickly looked at the guy. However, for now, it was difficult to attach a word. The guy has also memorized the order very quickly, because the sword he held in his hand was slowly coming up. C Therefore, once again, we promise to keep the Savior who guided us to the light of miracles. The company sprang up the order at a rapid rate for about one minute. It was in the midst of the eagle glowing with the black sunlight rising high in the sky. As the light of the sword became brighter, the light that flowed in the souls was gradually emitting a radiant brilliance. C I end my soul pledge under the laws of Estan Titel. When I heard that it was finished, I felt that the brief ceremony was over. I paid attention to the last word. The law of Istantel, in other words, Istantelow (Law). I wondered what I meant for the moment, but it was not an issue to say anything about the atmosphere. I think I would ask Han So C young if I had a chance to do it later, and I gazed at the man. And that was the moment. Aaah! Uwoo Uwoo Uwow! From the sword that rises in the sky, a gleam of light shining all over the place. At the same time, the light that flowed into the bodies of the souls also began to resonate with the light emitted by the sword. Since then, Ansol, who is always grumpy, has been struck by his heart, and the man laughed and said with a smile. C Do not make that look. Savior. But - We are now more joyful, proud and happy than anyone else. We have been able to walk the path of liberation for thousands of years. If we can finally use force for such a savior, there will be no better things. So please do not refuse our little sincerity. Did he get a little comfort in his words? Ansols face, which was unaffected, lightened slightly. I wondered if the light flowing in the body of the man would become stronger, on the contrary, the soul gradually began to fade. Soon the man, looking at the fortress slowly through a stark eye, looked at me with a little blank eye. C If it is not excuse, there is one favor. I put my head in the sense of telling. C We will follow the oath now, but I will leave this child for a while. And if you follow this kid, you will probably not be able to reach the first floor of the basement. And The boy said that this girl was referring to the woman with the golden hair who had treated my body before. The woman confronted me with an eye and laughed a little. Does it mean not to worry? The man was excited for a while, but he was sure to say whether he made a decision soon. C When you finish work on the first basement floor, there is a path to the second basement floor. Underground two? C Yes. The second basement is the place where Magna Carta is sealed, and the great hero walked in at the last. Maybe my anticipation, the great hero may still be there. Sure you are. I stared at the guy who was dick. Somehow, I thought I knew what the next word would be. C So if you finish your work, can you go to the second floor and meet with the great hero only once? Do you mean to save a great hero? C No, no. As we have been saved unintentionally, I will leave it to you completely. just . I would like you to meet once and talk. And when we meet again later, I want to hear why she did it. I was asking for it. The man smiled with a relieved face, gently lifted his eyes and looked up at the sky. Suddenly, the soul around turned into a light, and each one was flowing into the sword. Suddenly the man stabbed the woman next to him. The woman turns around in amazement. Within a minute, the woman who looked at me gently laughed and hurried to the sides of the man. The man groaned, but his face still laughing. It was the feeling of seeing a living person by all means. C Then expect to meet again . Goodbye to everyone . Soon afterwards, the man was thrilled with a reconciliation sword in the light of a stem with the ending greetings. Finally, the intense light shone away from the flashing black sky, and Ansol shook his head. I activated the third eye and looked at the dropped sword. Sword of oath. (Explanation: It is a long myth that goes beyond antiquity. The dragon and human beings have waged a great war against the continent. Such heroes of mythology were able to be liberated from thousands of years of suffering by the miracle of the brilliant priest. It is a kind of commitment to the Savior who led the black light of this oath. Once, you can summon mythical heroes who participated in the final battle when you want. Those who have returned to their hometowns, or if the user calls, will run without hesitation at any time. You can not measure how much power you have.) In short, it was said that you could summon a corps of mythical heroes. For me, it is a very valuable achievement. Though there was a one-time condition, their strength was already well received. Really, you should only use it when you really need it. Sibling By that time, the sword holding the sword of the oath with both hands approached and carefully raised his arm. I woke up from my thoughts and stared at the sullen eyes. In some ways, this achievement was almost as if it had been done alone. I thought for a moment and then slowly shook my head. You want to have it. Four Oh, no. Those who saved you. So take care of it, and if you think you need it later, tell me. Y..yes. Really? Ansol touched his head for a moment, but he held his sword in his arms with his innocent eyes. And looking down at the sword with a glazed eye, it was heartwarming. Anyway, now that I thought it was okay, Ansols face bloomed with a bright smile. I laughed and stroked Ansol s head. Really? You are laughing now. Our cloak. Im a cloak? Sure! Yes. It was really good. Im surprised too. Wow ! I was praised ah. Ansol opened his arms wide. It seemed as if it seemed to be in my arms that it was often approaching at a pace. However, at the same time, Ansols two arms were each caught by someone. Heehee! Our pockets are really peculiar. Come on, do not just go to your brother, come to your sister. This is a bad thing. Where to peek Uh, uh ? Yu, is your elder sister? Why are you doing this all of a sudden? Why do you hold my arm? whew! Our sol come here. Who is so beautiful like you? Its like a fox. pro?t What are you talking about? Oh, no, this sister is catching my arm again. Let me go. Let me go. This profits ! After confirming the anol that was being dragged by the well and the other, I quietly looked around and looked around. The sky is clear and blue. The sunshine dazzles the fortress. The souls that had filled their surroundings tightly were gone, and only broken statues and burnt walls remained. And one body of dragon that is left with only bone remaining alone. In some ways, because I can also see that as a result, I have fallen into anxiety. How do you handle the dragon . And why do I have to find out if there is a horn of the Asmodian? At that moment, someone suddenly felt a knock on his shoulder. I looked around slowly and the soul left alone was staring at me. The woman looked at me and gently pressed her chest. Then . No no no Are you asking me to follow you? At that moment I cried out in a heartbeat. Then I saw something else. Attention everyone! I have had a hard time. But we still have work to do, so lets share the joy of catching up after everything is done. Please arrange it. Kim Soo-hyun Low! How will you do that? I watched Vivien point to the body of the dragon with greedy eyes. We can not take it now, so lets put it here. Lets talk about it anyway, going on. Healing. Vivian pushed his lips out, but at the end he paced with an uneasy resilience. The clan members also gathered in a moment to see whether they remembered Ahn Hyun in the basement. After the sorting, the womans soul began to move slowly toward somewhere. We chased the woman behind her. The dragon of the mountain where the dragon sleeps is slowly getting into the last stage. It was not difficult to find the way to the underground. Because it was able to find a large hole in the office, just a little away from the central square of the fortress. When the dragon appeared, I wanted to see a huge earthquake. It seemed to be a vibration caused by ascending through the 2nd floor of the basement. The depth of the hole was not so deep than we thought, so we could get to the basement level very simply. The first was that the closest affiliates came in and landed, and later they received the fall of the wizard and the priest. And the last user to install the rope did not forget to get a way back up later. Soon after everyone came down to the basement we had to walk through the passage made of the date. I did not have anything special about the basement. I walked a straight path along the left and right walls, just like when I was exploring an ordinary cave. Of course, we are easily entered thanks to Magna Carta, though I do not know what will be the problem to come in normally. The slope of the aisle was almost flat, but it had a slight gentle curve down from the feeling of walking. I was chasing after the woman in vain. I wondered if I should fight again, but no monsters came out underground. I just walked quietly and it seemed right to see it as a hidden area of ??the ruins. Of course you have to pay attention to the end, but should I call it a bonus stage? Yes. The basement level is the place where Magna Carta was sealed, and the great hero walked in at the last. If so, there is a high probability that the rewards will be left. To date, we have seen a total of four rewards. The sword of the oath, the dragons body, and Hannah and Cha Shaolin. Hannah and Cha Shaolin were quite unusual cases. As I came here, I asked what kind of conversation I had with the souls before, one of whom was Arkus Valkyrie and the other was a twilight saint. In terms of souls, these two people were in the same position as juniors. After talking for a while, the two souls gave each junior a certain gift. That was ability. Hannah has been given the ability to engrave tattooing, one of the three powers used by ancient maidens, and Cha Shaolin has evolved into one of her potential abilities C the blessing of Valhalla C as a blessing of Astera. Could it be said that both of them were caught in deceit? Honestly, the sword of the oath alone was seen as a tremendous reward. But mans desire is not endless. And now the resurrection of Ahn is almost certain. I expected to be rewarded on the second floor of the basement after the rescue. I felt that the soul of the woman who kept the constant speed slowed down gradually. Looking ahead, I could see a point where the gentle slope had so far bounced up relatively rapidly. At first I thought it was a simple curvature, but when I looked closely, I could find a little trail of human hand. Maybe it was the place that used to be a staircase in the past. The soul of the woman paused in front of the winding point. There was a huge darkness at the end of the ascending slope. If you go up this place, you will find some place, but you can not see anything because of the deep darkness. The soul of the woman who stopped for a while stopped moving again. The silent darkness came to us as we climbed the incline carefully. It seemed as if I was not looking at anything other than black, I was looking at a drawing paper painted in black. Huh Jun-yeong also stood at the end of the incline, thinking whether I thought similar to myself. You can not see anything. Did I hear that? Likewise, the soul of the woman at the forefront slowly raised her hand. She had not even said a single word. I thought it was a dumb mute, but it was not dumb if you thought about it. It was this woman who put the translating spell in the company, and I heard the voice to memorize the order when I cured me. It was then. Suddenly she was curious. When she tried to check the womans information with her third eye, she lightly shook her hand. At the same time. Papa Papa Papa Papa Pot! Just as you turn on dozens of fluorescent lights at the same time, a bright light illuminates the space that was upside down. I lifted my arms and covered my eyes. I wondered how glittering it was, and for a moment I felt a blinding light. Waiting for a while, I could feel the light fading away enough to look at it now. Then, in a restored vision, the space that cleared the darkness gradually appeared. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Lets see. Ahns rescue part will be finished in the next session. And the next part will be a face-to-face with the great hero and the remaining part of the reward. If it finishes it, I will almost finish the part of the capture this time. Ah. I watched the comments yesterday. Unfortunately, most of the limitations I have set are those that I have, but I still have a lot of interesting opinions. I was surprised that not many people who thought similar to me. Hahaha And the chancel . Well. I was a little shocked by the comments yesterday. You are locked in the world and you feed on the buns. No, you turn me into a woman. Where is that? LOL Really, what was that comment in the past? I had a virgin maintenance setting during the tea shrimp setting, and I was surprised to see the comments made by Ahn Hyun. Haha, its stupid. If you can not do this, you can go back in or out. I was too embarrassed to write a naked expression, and it was as pure as possible.) Marie Antoinettes If you do not have bread, you can eat cake, right?It was a comment to be reminded. LOL Chapter 457 The first thing that I could see was the empty air flowing through the cold air. When I gazed at it from there, I saw an empty space to draw a circle round about 30 meters down. So, that place is the place where the heroes of myths came to the last. I quietly stared at the empty spot. The vacant lot was certainly enough to accommodate thousands of high school athletes, combined with the size of three or four high schools. But it is strange. It was a feeling of seeing the desolate desert that the rough and lonely energy was felt without knowing somewhere. It was an empty spot, but it did not mean anything. At the center, there are black, mud-like materials scattered in all directions. I would have believed that it was a marsh if the center had been hollowed out with a landscape that seemed to have scattered black paint on ocher paper. And there was a round and rounded thing on the mud. I was able to see through it all the time that I was able to see a lot of things. The body is buried in a clay-like substance, and only the face or feet are raised. C .The woman kept silent quietly. However, the eyes that look down on the empty space are slightly tapered, and the pupils are standing with a gleaming light. I gazed at the woman for a while, then approached and knocked her shoulder. She looked up at me carefully, pushing her shoulder. Suddenly, the eyes with rounded eyes and the reddish lips that peeped out are somehow cute. I know where the missing people are. I think you have to pull it out of the mud thats visible, is there a trap installed on the way down or a magic squad to watch out for? The woman looked up at her head. I realized I was talking. Maybe I did not understand the word clay. But as soon as I saw my head gently swaying, it seemed that the whole meaning was conveyed properly. I looked down again. The distance to the ground is 30 meters. This is enough to land safely enough with my abilities. Its time to tell them to go down first, and then the others to come down slowly. Yes. it is. Suddenly, I felt my body come to rest. Silk, as well as other clan members, were slightly torn from the ground. The killer was a woman. The sphere that shed the light shrouded the woman s slender hand, and it seemed to have used a kind of levitation spell. Oh no! Kim Soo-hyun is falling! Im falling! Aw! Oh, brother. Before I die, I have something I want to tell my brother. - Kick .The woman burst into laughter with a fleeting smile of Vivian and the well. I grabbed my face quietly. I could see her clenched hand tightly closed with one hand and shivering shabby shoulders. After that, I went downstairs and the woman kept breathing and continued to laugh, and I had to try to cool off the flaming face. Anyway, it was a little cluttered, but soon after landing on the ground steadily it collapsed. The woman was down but she was still bowing her head. I thought she was still smiling because she turned her back on me. After a slight sigh, I opened my mouth. Some of you may already have seen it, but it seems that the users are probably asleep in a place like that marsh. First of all, I look for Ahn Hyun as the center, . Ah. Priests are an exception. Shin, Jae C Ryong and Ansol, who had just rolled up the bottom, nodded and stepped back a few steps. I looked calmly around. Even though it is a part of the central part, because the size of the vacant space is so large, only the visible face of the head was overtaken immediately. Anyway, I had to look at them all, but I had to bend my arms inside. Lets go inside. At the same time as activating the third eye, I took a step to look like a swamp. Then, the jelly-like texture of water, which is difficult to see as a liquid, was soaked under the ankle. At that moment, I felt a little weak, but it was very weak. I would not know if it is still locked. I do not think it will matter much for a few hours. I walked in through the swamp. User Kim Hyun (Death). User Shinji (death). User Hye Yeon (Death). Users monologue (death). Once we had a look around, the name and status of many users came up to the sky. Most users were informed of their deaths. Maybe its because Ive been asleep since I got into this place, and Ive been drowned in this mysterious swampy territory. Then, the name that seemed familiar was touched by eyes. I stood up to my head and moved to the place where the name came up. Looking down, there was a body of unknown form. It looks like a mummy. His face was so dry that he could not see it because he was beyond his senses. When I lift my foot and roll around, I can see that it is definitely a womans body in the shape of my chest or waist. User Sung Yu Bin (Death). Sung Yu Bin. A former gold lion clan officer. At one time, she was a good user, but she fell to hell with the fall of the golden lion. The prisoners could be released from the custody of the prisoners of war, but the rumors surrounding the golden lion were not very good, so the later life would have been quite difficult. I do not know why Sung Yu Bin is in this place. However, I guess that I might have entered the mountain range where the dragon was sleeping with the footsteps of the reverse. Although it is a little pitiful to have done this, it is unavoidable. Hall Plane was a world like this. Suddenly a clan member came into my head. I gazed slowly to the side, I found a user with a breath, I grabbed my feet, I was able to see a single dragging out. I will tell you. I was a little worried. But I thought I would not have to say it, but I turned my head off without knowing my feet. After a while, I moved my foot inside and immediately turned my thoughts toward the outskirts. Hyun will most recently come to this place. It was a calculation that if people had not thrown them into Jung-gu heating, they were likely to be outside, rather than inside. Along the perimeter, I walked by checking the names of myriad users. And when I walked about halfway through the open space, I could find the name I was aiming at. User Ahn Hyun. I immediately shouted. I found Ahn! User unsolicited! User New Dragon! Come this way! As soon as I ran and checked, I was able to see Ahn Hyun clinging his eyes easily while standing alone. Before the clan was here, I put a head on Ahn Hyun. Then he pulled up from the swamp and took him out. Ahn Hyun was not like a mummy like Sung Yu Bin. However, there was no healthy body, and the bone was in contact with the bone so that the bone could be seen. I just regretted a little hit, and carefully put Ahn on the floor. And when I touched my nose, I felt a thin but feeble breath. Then I was relieved. As confirmed by the third eye, one is alive. When I looked up at the waist, the clan members who had entered the inside showed a move to come together. I lifted my hand and pointed to the swamp. Ahn Hyun later told me to focus on rescuing other users. Waiting for such a short time, Shin, Yong-Ryong, Ansol, and the woman arrived in order of the soul. Their reaction to seeing Ahn Hyun was quite varied. Shin Jae-ryong was sulking, and Ansol raised his eyebrows. I was amazed or angry that I could not catch the face. live . Are you there? When Shin Jae-ryong stuttered, the woman quietly lifted one hand and stepped forward. And the woman, as I did to me, touched Ahn Hyun s chest and enlightened the magic of backing time. C Tempus Auxilium . Soon, I started to climb a little bit gradually into the ball of Ahn Hyun. The baggy equipment was packed with towering flesh and muscles. Is that the magic reality that just turned my body back? I stared at Anhyun in an interesting mood. After a while. It took more time than I thought, but the appearance of Ahn Hyun s depression completely disappeared. Good color and breathing. The third eye was making a good judgment, not a serious injury. I was still sleeping with my eyes closed, but I regained my former health. The soul of the woman who finished the treatment soon nodded at me. I bowed my head and said thank you. After rescuing Ahn Hyun first, we started looking for surviving users again. Personally, it does not matter if you leave it alone, but at least you have to find people who have accompanied Ahn and Hyun. It did not take longer than expected to finish all the rescue work. The number of users who were locked in the unidentified zone was close to the hundreds, but most of them were dead. A total of 17 live users. It was really only a fraction of the number. Comforting the fact that I found my clients anyway, I asked for treatment of all the surviving users. The soul of the woman was treated all the time with the magic of the time back without any tough feeling. According to Hwajeong, the original magic is based on the principle of equivalence exchange, but the actor must pay the same price, but the woman is in a state of soul. Literally, it was just a lucky case. Suddenly I was looking at Ahn Hyun, suddenly felt a knock on the shoulder. As I gazed calmly, I could see a woman leaning over my head looking at me. Still, the effect of the time reversal was not so much, and the soul of the woman who had finished all the treatment was considerably fainter than the beginning. I was still able to recognize the shape, but I was worried that even this would be the end of the world. I immediately opened my mouth. He suffered. I would have wanted to go back with my colleagues . I am sorry for holding you for such a long time. The woman shook her head. I slowly looked around the vacant lot. The clan members who had completed the rescue work were all gathered in one place and staring at the woman. Those eyes are a mixture of greed and favors. It is probably looking to watch the end. Thank you for your help. It seems to me that everyone living here rescues me, so I guess I can stop. Now I want you to go where you have to go, and where you want to go. It was then. Music! At that moment, as the soul shone a bright light, I could see the woman smile a little. The soul of the woman did not ascend immediately. Rather, he approached me step by step, and stopped in front of me. Suddenly it was the moment when I wanted to do this. The womans height was slightly smaller. But when I heard about the fragrance, I suddenly saw her face leaning at an angle. And the moment I noticed that the red lips were painted softly. side. I felt a cool texture on my lips, and I opened my eyes wide without knowing it. What was that? Now, did you kiss me? Kee, Kim Soo-hyun? Your really pretty Your really pretty Hey you! Well, what ? Now What ? Oh, no . What I saw Vianbi and the mistressed face of the crowd, and it seemed to me. I guess he felt the urge to take out his dagger with his twins in his eyes. The woman laughed at me, laughing at me. She waved both hands and lifted her lips. Hello. Well see you again next time. A beautiful voice, like a rolling oval. While I was not able to answer any more, the woman quickly reconciles with the light of a single stem and soaked in Ansols waist dance. And then I could set my mind up, and I stared at my lips naked. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== This is the end of Ahns rescue. But in the next part, there is still a bit more complicated story to solve, and its over! It seems to be early to cry. Hahaha In the previous session, was there a discussion between the man and the woman talking about the soul? What the guy was sweating about, the woman was smiling, and the price of the guys side. Yes, you have. The guy was just catching the eye. Afterwards. I believe that you have roughly guessed what kind of conversation has come and gone. Ah. Marie-Antoinettes statement was a fact I knew wrong. As one of the readers said, I refer to the Enchanted Wiki, which is a rumor spread by people who hated Marie Antoinette. I realized that one of my school teachers was a smart woman at middle school, and I remembered that I could not have said that, but that was true. : D PS. Ain Hyeonseok! I looked at the note well. I clicked on the reply, but it says its currently unsubscribed! The questions you have asked are in the early part of the 131st. Currently, I am going to delete it if the progress of revision of North Korea is near. ???? Chapter 458 This profit! Well, I will never! The sword of oath? Do not be ridiculous! I will never use this! No, it is not. Look at it. Huh? When the miracle comes back, I will turn the buds for the first time. Car, come on. Ansol. Still, the name is not the savior. This looks like Salvation and Nabal! Come on, let go. Why have not you been able to catch my arms since then? You can speak Korean Uh huh. Ansols rebellion was very rough. Whether or not the speech or action was so steep and intense was enough to make even a few steps away from Huh Jun-young. Soon after he had shaken his arms, Ansol began to strut and danced his back. I looked up at Ansol who was burning in eagle eagle. I am embarrassed because I did not understand why I was so angry. However, when I heard answering the next question, I had to feel the feeling of the bones being sunk. Oh, it s a kiss of a brother! Its also the first kiss! Do you think I got lucky? Hmm Ive made hundreds of plans to steal it first! What? first kiss? Oh, no. Hundreds of plans? The moment I heard it, I immediately recalled the annual event. A single day of the year. Ansol and I meet very, often and unusually often. Actually, the situation is so exquisite that I have not been able to say anything so far . Perhaps, I suddenly heard that it was not all that was intended. If you think about Ansols lucky stats, the answer comes out. However, Ansol scoffed at the sword of oath that he treasured tremendously, whether he was caught in extreme anger and what he was talking about. Then it starts to hit with a fern like a little finger. Soy beans! bad! bad! Still, it is really a struggle to see and hear a loud voice and a groaning voice. I looked reflexively, those who have already had a few times with me. Dahn and Hannah. The two women looked at Ansol with a very grim face and started to whistle by turning their backs. Then Han-il sees the two with a suspicious eye. The situation changed suddenly. I got a headache in the fuss that filled my surroundings, and I took out a toddler in order to sort out my thoughts. It was then. As soon as I was about to put on fire, Shin Jae C I also think that Ansang Yang is not Ansangyang. I was really worried when I first entered the fortress, but I do not think I need to worry about it anymore. Sure you are. But why are you so bitter? I do not think Klan Rods face is so easy. Hahaha Maybe its a sign that were thinking the same thing. okay . . . Its not like that. I smelled the fragrance of the mouth very much and I quickly spit out the smoke. Within a short period of time, he shakes his head with a smile. I am okay. Aklan Road. First of all, congratulations. Because of this, the prefecture and the clients were rescued, and the dragon attacked the mountain range. Probably the North Continent will be surprised when you go back. I nodded my head. Personally I think its still a little early, but you know that the clan who does not know the situation is almost done. Hum What about the status of the rescued users? I did not see the sparkle to wake up. I have lost my mind for a long time. As you will see what happens in the future, you are in very good condition now. I do not know, but I have a little bit of stuff I do not know. If I can not wake up, I will study this material and make a remedy. It is also thorough. Nice. Of course it is a matter of course. Haha I looked up at Shinjae Ryong, smiling and laughed. So why can not he do that for obvious reasons? I wanted to ask seriously, but I could barely swallow it. Shin Jae-ryong, who once and foremost cleaned his neck, said in a calm voice. by the way Clan Road. So what are you going to do now? At that end I looked closely at the wall of yellow clay surrounding the empty space. At the same time I recalled the words of the company. When you finish work on the basement floor, there is a path to the basement floor. The man did not know where he was. In other words, there is a high possibility that there will be a passage to the second basement floor in this place. I looked around so much that I had to sort out my thoughts one by one. The second basement is where the dragon was sealed. Dragon dragged through the ground on the second floor. Then there will be a place further down the hole we enter. When I was up there, I looked upwards. The place where we stood just before descending into levitating. From there I looked downward, and I could see clearly. I bounced around half of the tobacco. Clan Road? User Shin Young-ryong. Please collect the clan members. After gently responding to a strange question, I moved my step without delay. When I approach the wall, it definitely comes into my eyes more clearly than when I see it from afar. Lets rub your hands like you do, too. Though slightly worn on the wall, I felt a noticeable texture with a square shape. When I made it, it was like a door made of a sliding door. I barely pushed my fingers into the gap I barely found. The gap was so firm that I could not touch my fingertips, but I could walk somehow. Within minutes, I was able to hear the sound of cracking and breaking away. It is harder than I thought. Thousands of years have passed, and it will be hard to reach the level of muscle strength. I thought so, I just magically flowed to the right arm. Then, with the strength that has risen further, I pushed the door as hard as I could. Get out! PADDeuldul! Kiii this profit! Then the walls began to crack apart along the frame, and soon the rustling noise was ringing and the wall began to move in the right direction. As I pushed the door completely through the momentum, I saw a dark space and a stairway going downward. The turmoil I had in the vacant lot had dimmed. I heard the breath of the clan creeping in the back as if Shin Jae-ryong fulfilled my instructions faithfully. The users rescued for a while, but they were all sleeping anyway. I thought I could come and go, and I quietly opened my mouth. I think there are still some places left. The rescued users will be allowed to leave this place for a while. After I finished speaking, I took a step forward. * The road to the second basement floor was deeper than I thought. Even though we walked down the stairs for about 30 minutes, we were still going down the stairs. Of course, we should consider slowing down in case of a trap or a situation you do not know. But it seems to be the end of it now. At some point, the light spheres that float in front of you do not go any further apart. I stopped for a while. And when I stared at the place where the light was shining, I could see the darkness of the darkness. Looking closer, I could see a large iron door with all kinds of geometric motifs with rust on it. There is nothing wrong with the information that comes up even if you look into the third eye because you are trapped magic. I silently lifted my hand and bent my finger forward except the thumb. I opened the door and walked in. It was a signal to prepare for each situation. This time, the iron gate was fortunately with a round ring. I counted the numbers in my hand and grabbed the knocker. Then, in a moment of three, I stepped back a few steps and pulled the door at once. Stop it! Knock it off! I felt quite a bit of resistance, but eventually the door opened with a massive irony. At the same time, the inside of the second basement floor, the place where Magna Carta was sealed, appeared. The inside was more light than thought. Let s look at it. I saw a huge hole and a blue sky. As expected, the Magna Carta is going up through here. Looking back, I noticed an interior almost the size of an empty space. Magna Carta was quite upset, but the ceiling was completely broken, but the surrounding walls were made of gray bricks, which made me feel like a big hall. And the magic jeans on the floor were huge. Seven circles were piled up like Olympic marks, filling the whole hole. There were innumerable patterns imprinted in it, but of course it was a pattern I did not know. Daun scratched the inside with his tiny eyes and said in a cool voice. I feel exactly, I feel like watching the summoned room. That is true. Seven monuments spreading round in the hall. And the magnificent magic circle drawn around the monuments was different, but in the center the towering Dan seemed to see the altar on which the angel sat. Another surprising fact is that two spheres, each emitting black and white light, are floating on top of the altar. I watched the hall for a while, then slowly moved toward the altar. Kim Soo-hyun be careful. Its okay waiting. In the warning of Huh Jun-young, I ordered to wait. One of the reasons why I took a firm position in the clan of Mercenary was that I was taking care of every such dangerous thing. In fact, the third eye is one by one to check and move, but the clan members who do not know the situation may think differently. Soon when I arrived at the point I was aiming at, I had to find my head. It was because the length of the altar was so high that it almost reached the chest, even though it was the second one. No. Is not it an altar? A closer look reveals a long line drawn with a sharp knife. It looks like it is covered with a lid. Not only that. The top of the altar was also strange. There was a small groove in the floating position of the two spheres, and there were seven beads arranged in line on the center top. The beads of the same size as the tentacles of the pale green light were shedding a certain amount of energy. Maybe I will not see good things when I touch them. And finally, there were two parts recessed into the central underside. The shape was similar to the shape of a human hand, but it has a shape similar to a fan-shaped pattern that is pointed in different directions. The direction of each direction was the spot where the black and white spheres were floating. I gazed quietly at the image of the palm of the hand on the altar. Then, he gently raised his hand and put his hands together to get inside. And I waited for the reaction to happen. .But the reaction I thought did not happen. I thought for a moment, and soon it produced a lot of magic. Then he flushed his arm along the circuit in his body, and then, like a projection into the wall. So, about 10 seconds of magic flow steadily. Change has begun to take place. Uwo Woong! Aaah! For a moment, the palm burns as if it were burning, and a bright light from the shape of the hand touches it and colors the vision white. I tried to remove my hand reflexively, but I immediately changed my mind and closed my eyes calmly. And after a while. When I continued to light my eyes slowly, I slowly woke up. And at that moment, I could see. That the visible world has changed. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== These days its a bit unclear at midnight. I have a job to see today and I started a little late, but it is a bit of a nuisance. Haha Ah. There is a performance fan art that a fan which is broken in my yard puts up, and it is snowing continuously. It seems to have drawn a woman who is usually my ideal type (?) As well as playing what I thought. Actually, I like my older sister. (__) * And the rewards are . I think it will be a pretty unusual reward so far. Hahaha. : D PS. We always appreciate sincere thanks to those who gave us the works, recommendations, comments, and coupons. The gnarly. _(__)_ Chapter 459 White. Literally white. There is a white light in the air, and a white mist is flowing smoothly on the floor. There was a little light in front of me, and it was a dreamy world. C You are . Who are you? When I was looking around quietly, a silent voice flowed from the air. I turned my gaze to the right. To find the main character of the voice. But it is invisible. It must have been a close voice, but it was just white air. It was then. C Ho. I did not know that a human being could come in here ? No, wait. This time, it was the voice from the left. If the voice on the right was the voice of a calm woman without shaking, the voice heard from the left was a voice of a deep, low-lying man. But the voice itself was shaken up and down, it seemed like it was just a sip of water and it was a bit difficult to understand. I stopped looking around everywhere. It looks like I have recognized me on the other side but I can not see the shape. So it was pointless to keep looking. It was when I thought so. On the left, there was a voice again. C Forgive me for the impatience I did not recognize. The dragon of the end, Magna Carta raises the bow. You are an ancient fire, and have you visited here for a long time? What is it? The end of the Dragon Magna? An ancient fire? I was embarrassed by the abrupt homage, but I thought it was probably related to the lantern. Hwangjeong? C huh. But the thing that came back was the nodding nose. It is still unsettled. I rubbed my heart again. Anyway, there are two things I found out a little bit. One was that the voice on the left knew the identity of the lantern, and the object was the ending Magna Carta. In other words, the voice on the right is likely to be the great hero the man said. I can sort things out a bit, and I opened my mouth, looking right. I came to this place because I was asked by a man. Are you called a great hero? - Hmm . A man who is worshiped by dragons. Its strange. Anyway, if that guy is looking for a great hero, thats probably me. Anyway, ask the guy? Are you looking for me because I have a favor? The voices of beauty sounded softly in the air. And I thought for a second. Before speaking to the company, I felt it necessary to explain the current situation, such as the resurrection of Magna Carta or the ascension of the soul. The bigger the story, the more the reaction of the hero changed. When talking about the resurrection of the first dragon, I was worried, when my fellow souls woke up, when I was in combat with the dragon, when I said that the soul ascended after the dragon was thrown down. Finally, the story of the swearing sword and the curse of Magna Carta were completely lifted, and then he sighed a sigh of relief. C Feedback. Sure you are. The curse of Magna Carta has been lifted, and my colleagues have to go back to where I originally . What a relief. Im really glad. The reaction of the great hero was natural, but I do not like it for some reason. Regardless of the circumstances, what the great hero did to his colleagues was that I also put my head down. Suddenly, the words in the head came up in my head. Thousands of years. It was a hard time. It was really terrible. I was determined to die in the mountains, but at least I wanted to return to the hometown of each of my own lives . I never wanted to live as a ghost after my death. I heard a horse from the inside of the company, and I did not quite like the voice that seemed to take off the guilty feeling a little like that. I did not understand why the great hero was in this place in the first place. It was already over. The third person was not even talking about it, and there was a desire to go back after the story was over. I opened my mouth quietly. Before the ascension, the man asked me a favor. I asked him why he had to do it and ask him if he should have done it. The great hero did not answer right away. Although I could not read any colors because I could not see the shape, the silence flowing now seemed to represent the great heros feelings. After a while, the great hero began to voices. Thats Im sorry for my colleagues. But it was an unavoidable choice. The first word was an excuse that seemed to be so far out that it was a sneering crowd. It was an inevitable choice . So can you tell me that? - I think you do not like me. But literally, it was really a helpless situation. The god of language and wisdom, the power of Ganesha, the monument of an empty desire certainly exercises the power of powerful gods, but there are also limitations. Limit? C Yes. There are many things . There are two of the most important restrictions. One gives the opportunity to say only one desire, and the other is that the desire is not necessarily invoked. If the desire of the individual for the desire of human beings is given priority, Ganesha does not listen to the desire regardless of the reason. If the individuals desire is ahead . Do not you listen? - Yes. I was a great hero, but also a normal human woman. Would not you like to go out in the mountains and enjoy the joy of victory and live with your loved ones? No. I wanted to. But I could not. There was only one chance to wish for it, and my genuine desire was more likely to be ahead of my greed. In that situation, I could not venture on my own. Do you understand now? Why did I have to make that choice? Or is it? I did. If the saying is true, the story is different. I did not know there would be such a restriction, so I put my arm around. But when I pondered, my original mind did not change. The ability of the soul of a woman or a woman has been remarkably magnificent now. I think it was a hasty decision, though. Its definitely a choice for humans, but maybe if I were you, I would have believed a little more of my colleagues. I would have to uncover the facts and join forces to break the curse, or somehow find another way. You have already talked to your colleagues after youve worked, and as a result your colleagues have had to taste terrible despair for thousands of years. - I know. My decision was that it was an obvious dog without any denying. But you do not even know what those days were like. As long as there was no common enemy of Magna Carta, how long did the humane beliefs of humans last? I was worried about the situation after that. Human beings are always changing. I also thought so, so I could sympathize with some of the great heroes. Of course I did not fully understand it. Anyway, I could see that the complaint was fulfilled. Ill tell you when I summon you in the sword of a future oath. I did not feel the need to be here anymore, so I was about to turn my foot. C Mother. Now the great hero is lying. The vibration was still severe, but a deep voice that could not be counted sounded in the air. Magna Carta, who had only listened to me so far, opened his mouth. At the moment I do not remember having children like you. I wanted to say, but I slowly turned my gaze to the left. I knew that my mother was not referring to me. What is that? C Literally. Although I did not tell a lie about the incident, it would not be so. C Shut up. Magna Carta. Though there were countless hours, the villainous plan could not go to the end and was crushed by today. You were defeated. The great hero quickly sold the loser to the barking bell, but Magna Carta did not care about him. C Though you broke my revenge, it was done by your mothers will. I dare not express my complaint. But think about it. I wanted all the people who entered this mountain to suffer or to suffer their descendants. But for whatever reason, the great hero picked up the electronics, but he came alone to this place alone. I have been sealed. Surely the hero s soul did not mix with colleagues. I was wondering why he was here alone. - Its a good word for humans on the outside, but I know the inside of a person called a great hero. As you climbed into the coffin, you would have seen seven monuments built around you. If you have seven monuments . Are you talking about the monument of the desire? No, wait. The coffin? Not the altar? - Yes. There is still a condition to be able to invoke the monument of hope in this place, and it is a kind of pipe which the body of the great hero, not the altar, is frozen. Even though my great hero sacrificed all my companions for fear of my curse, I chose to remain in this place and be sealed forever with me. What do you mean by this? The Great Hero has left a path of resurrection in the past, in preparation for the future to come to this place. I snorted again. Certainly there was room to think so. However, it is very unlikely that the words of Magna Carta are real, and also because the words that I have spoken to them are too thick for the name Dragon of the End. C Its not funny! If I really thought so, I would have gone all alone that day! The great hero also ran over the floor where the voices that seemed to feel like that soon became so hot. However, Magna Karta laughed at heroes with a shaking voice of courtesy. C Crunch. No, no. I would have been afraid to go out alive alone. I would not have been able to see my fellow family members, acquaintances. And I remember when I first met you. Did you ask who your colleague was cursed by me? I remember being relieved to answer. C Though thousands of years have passed, its nature does not change. Darling Do not you believe in the losers bullshit? We sacrificed everything for our descendants. The reason I am here is to monitor Magna Cartas masterpiece, not more or less. So thats the mindless loser . At that moment, I slowly lifted my hand. This was an occasional signal during a clan meeting, which meant that when you got more than you needed, you should be quiet. Its a kind of habit. But miraculously, the conversation of the two beings, which had been gradually raging, stopped. I had been sleeping for a while, but I quietly turned away. The reason I came to this place was because of the company s request as I mentioned before. To answer the favor that the man has shown us, it is not that who is right or wrong. I am also a user. Users of the Hall Plane. If there is resin, I do not know. As long as you have accomplished your purpose, there is no better reason to be in this place. Turning around, I saw an entrance about 2 meters high in the front direction. Maybe you can go back to the original space if you go out there. I thought it was time to take a step. C Mother. Are you going to go back now? Magna Cartas voiceless voice caught up with his desire to leave. I tried to ignore it, but I changed my mind and turned around again. By the way. C Im afraid, but before I leave, I would like to ask you a favor. Please? C Yes. The revenge is already over . I scrunched my head. I do not know if it has something to do with me. I used to hear the whispers from now on, but now the irritation has started to come up a little bit. If youre going to tell me what to do, just put it away. I just want you to tell me the point. The voice of the great hero sounded empty from the side, but I gazed left with lightly. After a while, the voice of Magna Karta was heard. C Personally, I want to keep it in my mind, and I want to revenge the great hero. And I want to see. I want to see emotion, revenge, and. Can these three winds be achieved at the same time? What is it that you want to see before? I did not understand it, so I frowned slowly, and Magna Carta was the horse. C I want to see the human world. One question I have been wondering about during the war is, why in the world did man try to defeat us so much? Our dragons were coexisting with humans and wanted it, but they were against humans. I would like to see once again what human beings have rejected and what they have achieved. C Ha. Magna Carta. Coexistence? We reign over all the tribes, including humans, and sacrifice ! I am afraid that a fight will happen again. And I opened my mouth quietly. Looks like I want liberation. Its funny. Tell me why you should free yourself until I have put a flame and sealed you, why am I in danger? - What I just said is that I do not understand. Is it dangerous? Revenge of the world is impossible and already folded. The revenge Ive been talking about is revenge for that great hero. Also, my body has already faded and damaged so that I can not live it again. And is not there a mother now in this age? Why are you afraid of me? Mother is a fire that created the world and is a reflection of all beings. I also received the name of the end, but the origin is the dragon of the chloride from the fire of the ancient. Everyone who is in the light of wisdom honors his mother. Even though it seems imperfect now, where in the world is the child who struggles with his mother. Fuckm At that time, the Hwacheon finally opened its mouth. I almost burst into laughter at the moment, but I was barely able to tolerate it with superhuman patience. C If I only think about when I picked up a bunch of . What? Where is the child who gets to your mother? Its a shame. It continued to grumble. I put up with laughter and opened my mouth. I know what you mean. Certainly you are in my arms that you call mother, but I am not your mother. Human, human. So I thought Id talk about it and leave something to call it a mother. I am a man of genius. Magna Carta said it was incomplete. If so, it is likely that you already know what happened to the lantern. And even if Magna Carta comes in, it was already an enemy that was almost single-handed down. There will be an Elixir. If you join forces with your colleagues and take a few hordes, you will be able to overcome them. Anyway, last of all, silent silence flowed in this dreamy space. But it was only a short time. In lieu of Magna Cartas silence, another voice immediately broke the silence. Darling Now, are you trying to listen to the words of the dragon? Is not that right? I did not answer the great hero. I just looked at the space that I thought would be Magna Carta. Perhaps if your head is a dragon, and if you understand the human world. I would have understood the meaning in my words. Sure you are. Clear right. However, no matter how humans are, the fact that they have a mother does not change. Before long, the voice of Magna Karta was still a honorific name. I felt quietly, and I opened my mouth quietly. So. C Consider the human being. I know what you mean. Then how about this? That was the moment. One strong wind wanted to touch me, and three or four messages emerged in the air. Dragon of the End, Magna Carta admits user Kim Soo-hyun! User Kim Soo-hyun is given the power of five dragons. Magna Carta, the strongest dragon in history, the worst dragon of the end. The power is also very powerful as it is recognized as such a dragon. However, the current user Kim Soo-hyuns user information can not be used completely. The number of powers and abilities available is limited. Therefore, there are only two guns available at present C How are you? Magna Carta gave me exactly what I wanted. C Hush. Its not bad. By the power of dragon. As you can see, it does not seem to be as bad as I acknowledge. I quietly talked to myself. What do you think? What for? Liberating Magna Carta. C Its yours. If you ask me to say something . Speaking of which, he can be called my child in some way. I do not feel so bad when I see it like this. I told him to do what he wanted, but Hwajeongjeong was quietly noticing the desire for the liberation of Magna Carta. I would have decided to listen to more of the story, but I felt my heart leaning on one side. I shrugged to the point of not being there soon, and Magna Karta heard a smile. C For now, this is the limit. But if you listen to me and liberate me, there is one more gift I can give you. As I said before, there is a device here that can activate the monument of hope. Then you can help them use it? C Thats right. Okora. The great hero said that the monument of hope can be used only once. And now there are twelve clan members besides me. This means that you can leave your hopes and pray for a total of thirteen wishes. When I thought about it, I felt that this proposal was very peculiar. It was then. C What are you doing now ?! I felt like a puzzled voice hitting my ear. It was the great heros voice. C We, we are! I sacrificed everything for you. The action you are about to do now is to return the noble sacrifice . I do not know if I want to see personal revenge or the world. Anyway, I want to get to the bottom of my mind. And I do not have anything to do with this world in the first place. Its someone from another world. I mean the noble sacrifice you say has nothing to do with me. - What, what? after. I would rather have been destroyed then . Then I would not have to come to this beggar world. Anyway, if youre right, theres no reason not to do it. I was just saying. If the world had been destroyed at that time, would not there be a reason to come here? I do not mean to blame the big hero anyway, but I did not sympathize with that. Anyway, the company also gave me the disposition of the great hero. And again, I was a non-resident user. Is it frustrating or something to say. I did not hear any more from the great hero. I looked to the left, which I thought would be Magna Carta. And he opened his mouth. I want to see the world, I want to get revenge, I want to be in my face. So Id like to hear how to make those three wishes. Ah. I will tell you before, but I will listen and judge forever. It was the moment I took the horse out. I did not see it, but for some reason I felt like Magnacarte was shining. C Thats right. Of course, darling. But before that . Could you take out the goods in your arms now for a little more certainty between each other? Goods in the bag? Reflectively, I felt something like a small, rounded object in my stomach. At the same time I smiled gently. It is because I guessed roughly what Magna Carta is trying to do. * Music! A crowd of bright lights filled the front, and soon it returns to normal. When I tried to set my mind up, I saw a gray hole with a pale light. The hand was still on the altar, or on the coffin. At that time, suddenly I could see countless gazes from the bottom. When I turned my gaze on my head, I was able to see clan members who looked at me very much. I thought that I was worried about the delay of listening to the story. It was not the worrying eyes. It only shows curious pupils as when they first came into this place. At that moment I was able to realize how things went. In any case, the time that flows in the space is flowing at a different magnification than reality. No matter how long you spend in that space, in reality only a few seconds. It would have been understandable to think of a sealed space. Clan Road! Are you alright? Shin Jae-ryong shakes his hand with a big bang. I nodded my head once or twice and stared at Ansol. Ansol was also staring at me, so we could have a look in the face. Before long, I calmly lifted my hand and pointed to the tube. It took about 5 seconds for them to face each other. At the moment, An Sole stood up with a question mark over his head.I opened my eyes with a face. Then he began to nod his head with his mouth wide open. The head covering his neck was so swollen. ?I do not mean not to do it when I see the nodding like crazy. We confirmed the reaction of Ansol who thought that it was the last bulwark this way. I felt that the worries that had remained in my mind were disappearing, and I turned my gaze again and stared at the coffin. At the point of sight, there were seven balls of light green lined up. Looking at the beads, I stood calmly in my head. If you look at the Pavilion, you probably have seven beads. The operation method is simpler than thought. Once for the first time . It was a moment that I had fully realized. Please press once on the leftmost ball. I moved my finger without hesitating and pressed the ball on the far left. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sin, Im sorry. I tried to match it to midnight somehow today, but my father was unintentionally caught for 30 minutes. Its my fault. I actually went to the office this morning, followed the front door and gave a greeting. But just before the door closed, I greeted the gang again in the movie. Its As I spread my shoulders straight and bowed my head, I said, Come, Brother!. Thats it. And he ran away. Once I got out of the office, I was going out, but today I had an appointment and came back late. Its too drunk. -_- And in the meantime, you remembered the greetings this morning. Hahaha My head and back and shoulders are still tingling. This night, Dad!How many times have you had to recite the word . Huh. Ah. A little more capacity today? It is originally two pieces, but in fact it is one piece. That is to say, this is the only thing to show this time. I think it will exceed the number of times I originally planned to increase it. (Actually, I might have exceeded it already. Fuck!), I just tied it to one side. Anyway, I hope you will have fun. : D Chapter 460 The request of Magna Carta was simpler than I thought. First, it returns the seals that are caught. And in the process of returning the seal, he made his way to help the soul settle in the body. In a word, he would take care of the rest of himself, after thawing the body of the great hero frozen in the coffin, and then putting himself and the great heros soul in turn. The soul was a sphere that was just a tentacle standing before me. Two spheres that were black and white. This was the soul of Magna Carta and the great hero. I could not fully understand the intent of Magna Carta until I heard it. First, I want to look at the human world. Taking up the body of a great hero is enough. Second, I will avenge the great hero. Magna Carta first puts his soul into the body of the great hero, and then requests that the soul of the great hero be added. This means that in fact, the master of the body was a great hero, but Magnakarta gains control of the body by entering first. So what happens to the second hero? It is the tenant who is deprived of the house right now. And third, I want to be in the face. In conclusion, a series of processes can be seen as the incorporation of the dragon soul into the human body. This was the sound of mutual interference. Also, considering the case of one case, the body and soul tend to be attracted in the direction of the wavelength of each other. In other words, the tenant has become a tenant, but the soul of the great hero will not be quiet. Somehow they try to regain control of the body. Of course, Magna Carta is not going to be quiet either. This process. While the unsound souls are constantly staying and fighting for control, the flesh of the great hero will not survive and a crack will occur. And if the crack grows too big to be able to get out of control, then one way is left. It is death. When the body dies, the soul ascends, and this is what the Magna Kartha spoke. How can it be said that this is the initiative battle that can be seen as an extension of the Great War. One, one, two, three, five I started pushing the beads in turn from the left, as Magna Carta told me. And after five beads of a total of seven beads five times, I stopped my hand. Although there were two beads that had not been pressed yet, he did not touch Magna Carta, who had never been involved in the Shin-Shin Party. Then I slowly lifted both hands. What is left is to put a hand on the shape of the palm of the tube and inject magic. As soon as we feel the texture of the cold brick and look around slowly, we can see the monument standing upright and the magic circle filling the hall. In fact, I do not know in detail what it means to press the ball. However, since the great hero has already made all the conditions and preparations, I would like to have a good fortune and eat bread. I am thankful to the hero who is shaking by now, and I poured it into the pipe by raising my strength. Then the change began to take place immediately on the magic gin which had a dull light. Maybe it was because some kind of device was working from the moment you hit the beads, or when you gave the horsepower, the reaction took place in a moment. Furrer Lur! The reaction was rougher than expected. Around the hall where I stand, seven green fires rise up and start to extend in different directions. The verdant green flare stopped when it reached the monument erected at the end of the spell. The seven monuments that receive the flames are painted in a sudden green light. Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! Then, the monument spewed out a strong vibration sound and poured out a splendid mellow light, and soon I wanted to see a big discharge happen. Pretty! I blew up a loud bang to the ear. I reflexively blocked my ears. If the hall was an enclosed space, then the storm would not have been a joke. The scenery that was seen after the ups and downs was the phenomenon that the green flame that brought up the size came back from the monument. Fingerless! Wave support! The flames that arrived in the center of the world were swallowed up like pipes. Then, for a moment, a green spark popped up, and the light began to spread out roundly and the markers on the floor began to shine. Just like pouring dregs into a dice, I started to expand the circle around the place where I stand. And as the tune coincides with this phenomenon, it begins to vibrate and vibrate with a lull sound. It was a long time before the magic light turned green. Ugh I suddenly stopped breathing without knowing it. It was because of the suddenly warm feeling in the palm of the coffin. No. It was not only silk hand. As the whole tube was heated, I felt a strong feeling of warmth coming up around my standing. As soon as I looked into the detail, I was able to find a singular point. There was a long gap beneath the part of the pipe that was supposed to be the lid, and the water was running down through the gap. Then, did the great heros body appear frozen? When I came up with the idea, it seemed as if I could see the identity of the water. Perhaps the ice that surrounds the body of the great hero is the water that melts into the flames of the magic gin. Rubbing! Rubbing! Then it seems like my idea is right. For a moment, I felt that the two hands that were attached to the shape were torn off as the tube shook violently. Up to this point, it was as Magna Carta said. I quickly stepped back. It was then. As I was still watching my front, I could see the sudden opening of the pipe lid that was shaking around. And after a while. Chan, Chan! There was a sound of water shaking. At the same time, someone from the inside of the coffin began to float slowly. Like a dragged thing caught up in something, the drooping flesh floats in the air. It finally came out. I was finally able to see the appearance of the great hero. The body was worn by armor and other equipment. However, the face of the great hero, who seemed to have said that she was her, was a beautiful woman. My eyes were closed, but when I saw my long and thin eyebrows, I felt that my eyes would be beautiful. I saw an ice-lipped lips in my pale nose, and a chin below it had a slender line. The impression seemed totally repressed, but the silver hair like a waterfall and the wet part of the skin revealing a part of the skin are white. Moreover, even the half armor of the body was pouring a pale silver, and there was a sacred and holy aura that was so difficult to approach. Anyway, I had pretty beautiful beauty, but I decided to do my best. It was almost at the end, because it was when I moved again. Once you have calmed down your breath slowly. I stared at the two spheres still floating in the air. Black sphere and white sphere. Among them, I slowly raised my hand and pushed the black sphere toward the rising body. Then the black sphere flowed into the body of the great hero as if it were waiting. And that was the moment. Support gripping! There was a big discharge that was dazzling in front of me for a moment, and the noise of the monument became bigger and filled the surroundings. At the same time, the body of the great hero was shaking violently and a bright light was caught. But it was not over yet. Then another change began without a break. The silvery hair that the light of the light flowed gradually began to be tinged with a dark red light and a dark black light. Soon the hair turned black and white. Dismissal, grasping! A spark that spattered a glowing fire was a little cut off. Then the fine eyelids begin to shiver. Waiting for such a short time, the two eyes were suddenly blurred, and the black eyes were scattered. And as soon as those eyes turned toward me, I could foretell the success of Magna Carta. Having succeeded in the settlement of the soul, which was regarded as the most difficult, now at least the ridge of the arm is over. I opened my mouth silently as I confronted my eyes. Will you? The answer was not heard. However, the woman replied that no, Magna Karta blinked once in her eyes. I smiled a little. And without any hesitation, I pushed one of the remaining spheres into my body. Then he turned right and walked to where the clan members were. Now that the two souls are facing each other and a huge magic storm is about to take place, it would be better to drop the distance as close as possible. In the meantime, how to avoid it, the clan members were all retreating from the magic circle. And the faces that are visible are all the same. When I was about to open my mouth, I poured out a doubtful gaze. However. What is it now ? Vivian, the queen of curiosity, took her first word, but I slowly shook her head. I can not explain the phenomena that happen now, and I could not speak to Magnacarta in any way. What the heck, let me know! Im curious to die! Still, whispers still popped out and I pointed to the front. Pretty! Then, at that moment, the sound of the throne was suddenly heard again. I frowned and stared again, and finally I could see another liberation scene at the end. The body of the great hero who floats round and round, and floats in the air. The dark, white light stalks contesting numerous parabolic lines around the body. The two souls seemed to be fiercely fighting at first, but they were leaning to one side as time passed. The white light stalks gradually diminished leaving only afterimages, and the black light stalks were gradually expanding the area. In the past, the body of the great hero was completely consumed by the black crowd. Even though the great hero was the original master, Magna Carta, who took on the body in advance, won. In a word, it was over. Aaah! When I thought so, the blinding of the dazzling light filled the field of vision. I blindly closed my eyes to the enormous amount of light that would fill the hole. I suddenly realized that there was a lot of work to close my eyes in this exploration. When this work is over and I return to the Mansion House, I have to make sure that I will ask her to play the herbal tea which makes her eyes better. How long has it been since? It seems that a lot of time has passed. When I opened my eyes, feeling a sense of making my eyes tickled, I could see a black lump of sagging vision slowly descending on the floor. Within a short period of time, my vision has been fully restored and I have raised my eyes greatly. The light that had just come down to the floor was releasing the trunk light from the top, as if loosening the tied thread. Soon after all the light came down. Although it was a little sad, it still showed a woman in the middle of a bright light. Dark brown hair flowing in white armor. And the dark eyes that watch me. Finally, Magna Kartha succeeded in reviving the body of the great hero. Magna Karta closed his eyes. After thousands of years, he gently smiles as he gently tries to gratify the liberated joy. I could hear what the clan members who had turned into a messy mess, but I stared at Magna Carta without saying anything. Soon when the light and the noise gradually subsided. Magna Carta slowly opened his eyes and began to reduce the distance between me and me. I was struggling to get away from it, but considering it was frozen for a long time, it was a more natural step than I thought. The green flame that wrapped the body seemed to have played a role in returning the body to normal. Magna Carta stopped walking with a distance of about two meters from me. I heard some swallowing gulps somewhere. Kim Soo-hyun I wonder what this is about now, and can I ask for an explanation? The phenomenon that happened before, or the energy that flows out from the woman in front of me is uneven. Huh Jun-young, who was always calm, was making a nervous voice this time. There is nothing to be done. I once nodded my head and shook my head towards Magna Carta. Then Magna Carta, who received my signal, smiled softly. It was then. Surreal, Chang! Poof! For a moment, a clear black sound was heard, and a new type of Magna Carta rushed to me. In his hand, he had a sword that looked like a sword. It was not such a powerful attack as it was still incomplete. But if I stay still, I will not be able to tell my throat. But, nevertheless, I did not take any action. Magna Kartas offensive did not mix with life. Also, in my heart, white light was leaking from a certain moment, and in fact, I did not have to move. Hook! Two seconds later, I heard a gentle sound through my flesh. It was not the sound of my body, but the sound of the body of Magna Carta. Looking down at the glance, I saw a black sword that stood still, leaving only a gap for a piece of paper. The end of the sword is trembling as I try to push through my neck somehow. But it seemed like something was blocking it. I stroked my chest slowly. As a result, we were able to confirm that the sign of the contract containing the Magna Carta pledge was properly executed. Looking back, I saw Magna Carta standing right in front of me. And there was a sickly light shining around the body of Magnakarta. The elongated sword unique to Huh Jun-yung was tilted at the neck, and Arkus window of Shaolin and Shaolin was pointing at both legs. I felt a cool sensation in my neck. Not only that. When he turned sideways, he was poking his red eyes and poking his way through Magnakartas side. Callok! Magna Carta spewing out a terrible cough. After confirming that the light leaking from my chest gradually diminished, I quietly opened my mouth. Why. I did not even need to check this out. Callok! Bo, more . Hoo It was to give more faith. by the way Did you have good men? I did not know that I would really poke. Cork, Cork! When the calm conversation came and went, I looked at the clan members in question. Magna Carta stepped back a few steps as he pulled away the weapons that were pointing at him. After a while, Magnakarta picked up his breath and opened his mouth with a fine voice. This proves that my words are true. So now, can you give your colleagues time to misunderstand? Of course. At this point, the cranes that are spinning fast have noticed the situation. Nevertheless, the gaze that was still furious was still there. Now that he realized that the wrong way of proving the truth was wrong, Magna Carta shrugged and put a sword in his shoulder. My name is Helena Ruejens. Then he lowered his hands slowly and laughed and laughed. Alcatraz was the last star, a woman who was called a great hero. * Alcatrazs final star, the great hero Helena Ruijens. In fact, it did not reveal its identity because there was a special request from Magna Carta. In the future, he wants to play a great hero while he is alive. In order to adapt to the future life of the clan, at least the great hero will be better than Magna Karta (and I also decided to call it in the name of the great hero). To give some help, however, I returned the great heros resurrection to my choice. It is a change of heart that I resurrected the great hero who knew his sin and repented. To tell the story, the clan members then looked at Helena Lueyens with a slightly calm gaze. There was a clan member who still did not get well, but it was not enough to strongly oppose Clan Roads decision. To be honest, Vivian or Sasha did not have a good relationship with us from the beginning. Whats worrying, too, that you made a vow to sign a contract? When I explained that the attack on me was nothing more than a simple confirmation of the contract, the clan members nodded with the familiar light. And again, the clan members were also users of the Hall Plane. Finally, at the end of the story with the monument of hope, everyone started to look at each other with expectant eyes. So now you have to keep your promise. Absolutely. Did you touch the sixth and seventh beads before? Not at all. Then it is. It does not take a long time to play, so please give a brief explanation to your colleagues. Helena, who had already spoken to her, returned to her body and began to walk. Then the clan members surrounded me in a moment and sent a glittering gaze. Its an unspoken pressure to tell me . there . brother. Then. As I watched his cautious voice, I could see a person standing with his head. Why I promise . What do you mean? I wanted a moment. I dragged the story to my own resurrection, because the promise had nuances that I had to deal with each other. I tried not to be afraid, I opened my mouth with a gentle voice. Oh, I persuaded him. Frankly, I lied a little bit about the response of souls. At first, I feel so guilty. . Anyway I told him that I could meet him once with the sword of the oath, and he said that it would be a good idea to apologize to him. So it was like a pussy pulled. So I asked him to activate the monument of desire in return for help. I felt it was a lie with a lot of holes in my mouth. I thought I would just say that it will be revealed anyway, but I think it would be better to go ahead. Anyway, I have an appointment with Magna Carta, No Helena. However, Han-gil still frowned at Ami when he was not convinced. Yes But Im strangely strange. I do not see any behavior or attitude as guilty. Kim Han-bum. Stop it. I do not think thats important now. At that time, Huh Joon-young stopped forward by saying one word. I laughed. Nowadays, the acting power seems to be far away. He seemed to be the first to notice him. Han-gil looked at Huh Jun-yeong with his cold-eyed eyes, but soon he asked. I thought I should take care of my mouth in the future and I sighed briefly. And Magna Carta . Goddamn it. Helena. sack. Ayens. I briefly explained the monument of the desire as I heard. Only one opportunity per user is given. And if the desire of the individual is the first priority, the desire may not be triggered. This is a little ambiguous The greed of the individual. I can not tell you that. Then the clan members who listened to were all disappointed. In fact, that was the same thing for me, so I did not have much to say. It is because most of the wishes come from the greed of the individual. But if you limit your greed, will there be a wish to be made? It was then. Courrell, Courrell! Everyone was intrigued by the desire, and the sound of moving something hit me in the ear. When I turned around in the middle, I could see a monument moving to the center of the magic circle. And the remaining six monuments centered on the monument, and the monument was formed. The moment Helena moves her arm, the green light begins to spread in the center of the middle of the monument with the sound of magic flowing. And also, Soon the green light of the monument was painted like a ripple in the water. It was like looking at a portal into the room of a summon. And I could feel my intuition. The monument of the desire was activated. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I know. I finally came to the monument of the desire. I have crossed the ridge of the arm. Hahaha I honestly do not know if the number of people is small. It is unlikely that all the members of the staff write down their wishes one by one, and plans to light up about a dozen or so. The rest of the clan is just going to be the result of aspiration. So lets try to answer the questions that are expected here. 1. Is it a woman again ?! Sol) But the spirit is male. 2. Anyway, the flesh is a woman. Is he the target? Is not there too many women around Kim Soo C hyun? Sol) ah. Do not worry. This dragon was just trying to eat it, not at all. I have already set the life span. 3. What is it? Then why did you live? There are several uses. You can raise the level of melee wizards in front of the steel mountains, and you can solve many problems with the magical city of Maima. Of course, it will also help boost your power. 4. What about Bedestins plan for the dragon? Never, never, never. Even if sexual content can come out as a joke, the possibility of actually converging converges to 0%. If I imagine that I am writing such a thing, I think that the psychological body is a male, and I have a strong sense of rejection. 5. Wait a second. Was it a dragon for a tarot card? Left) Yes. OK. But that dragon is not a dragon. Posthumous. : D Chapter 461 After activating the monument of the desire. The operation is completed by this . What is it? Why are you wearing such faces? Helena approached with a light footstep and reported the completion of the operation. But he soon saw his face. He would, too, because everyone was jubilant, but he was sickening. It is ambiguous, so ambiguous. In fact, if you have said that you wish, you can not have the greed of the individual. A-ha I see your point. But it does not have to be a desire for hope. Its not a matter of greed, but its not a problem if you turn it into a lane. Helenas advice was very natural, but I laughed. Its as easy as it sounds. Peoples feelings are so subtle that it is difficult for them to make accurate judgments. If it is the first time, adjust your emotions and turn your greed into a lane? It was a disaster. Helena realized that the meaning of my laughter was to hear her shoulders once. Well then it is not without a method. As soon as I got the word out, everyones gaze, including myself, stuck in one place. Helena looked at her with a smile and licked her lips as she tilted slightly. Then it seemed to me that it was like a lustful lady to gently start glancing at me. Although the color of hair and eyes changed, of course, I felt a sense of distance when compared to the appearance of the great hero I saw first. We can not completely override the basic principle, but we can raise the possibility a little bit. No. Depending on the person, it may increase dramatically. Ohora. What way? Anyones emotions are things that are unbearable. It can change in any situation . In other words, it is an inner world that can not be measured. It is a floating cloud. I understand what it means, but it does not help much in the present situation. Helena grabbed her right and left index finger and knocked her pretty lips. In a word, you can make fun of your mouth. No matter how god you are, after all, judgment is subjective. I mean, are you talking about God now? Against Ganesha, the god of language and wisdom? I thought I still had no chance, and I sighed deeply. The clan members were still a strange face. Only noticed after back and forth with each other, life would be hard to leave. I had to do it. The tremendous reward of the monument of hope is in front of my eyes, but even if it is a little bit clean, it will become Nagari. Who would want to go forward in this situation? Once I had a taste, I quietly opened my mouth. So let me start with. How can you do that? brother. Are you confident? The well was cold, but I shook my head with a sigh. No matter how I think, I can not think of any other way to do this. Also, since I can not keep being dead like this, it is better for me to start off first. I understand what everyone is doing now. Its the same with me. But the situation is like this, what can be done? If it is good, but it is not. I will turn all of these rewards into your own choice. We will not ask you what kind of wish you have, and lets not have too much burden and think in a good way. For now, this was the best. I was able to see that the effect of this horse was, and the faces of the clan members were slightly brighter. The method is simple. The portal is already active, and near the central monument is already a different dimension of space. When you sit down on your knees in front of that monument, you will hear the voice of God. I heard Helenas voice, and I thought it was simpler than I expected and moved towards the central monument. Soon as I entered the center of the magic circle, I could see that the flow around me was subtle. The clan members who felt a little while ago are still there, but I feel like I am alone. There was a monument of the desire that the green wave rises in front of the eyes. I touched the monument for a moment, then knelt slowly as I listened. And the moment my knees reached the ground. Wow! Yes. it is. At the moment, a clear light came out from the monument and wounded the whole body. Then, regardless of my will, my body began to move forcefully. The almost bent knee is raised on its own, and then the weight is placed on the hip and sits on the floor. I also draw both legs and let them sit comfortably. It was then. When I was feeling bewildered, the sound of a beautiful voice echoed like a dream in my ears. C An ancient fire. Please sit down comfortably. This humble Ganesha greets every mother of fire. Although it exists in imperfect condition in the human body, it is an honor to see you in this way. I was idle for three seconds, and immediately gazed at my chest. It was also a lantern. C Hush. Ganesha. Tell them youre glad. At that time, I heard the voice of a loud voice, and I immediately talked. Do you know? Umm . . . I have a different field. Its not that I know so much. Still, I think I am pretty good, and I can remember how many times the bottom ones are talking. It is down. Oh, thats good. Hwacheon You . I hate this. No matter how big a junior, Ganesha is a god. It is also a god of reward. And you said no kids under my jurisdiction? I admit that it is a good opportunity, but here I have no valid reason to be involved. Hey. Thats . C What? That? Fu. Yes. So you do not know. Because it is human. But what you just wanted to do was tell me that I was very disgusted with Ganesha. Do you understand? Hwajeong had already guessed what I was trying to say, just cut it off and say it. Anyway, I think that it is pointless to see that it is so hard to see that this is so strong. I looked up at the monument again. The monument still had mysterious greenish light. After a while, the voice of Ganesha rang in my ear. C What conversation did you share? What did the ancient fire say about me? Hum He said he was very glad to meet you. And now, the human being who resides is a very special person, and I would like to wish him / her listen without limitation. After spitting a little lightly on my lips, I slowly opened my mouth. And after the storm was very strong. Hey! Youll die! C Ho Ho! Im glad to say that I am glad. But please do not lie. I am the god of language and wisdom, Ganesha. I know that he did not say so. Hoho! Goddamn it. Well, thats what you knew in the first place. I twisted my body in a loudly angular loudly, and I grumbled strongly into the inside. Of course, it was not my fault that I was totally out of my sight. Hoo How long have you been laughing so pleasantly. I did not know why Rebecca was interested, but its definitely a funny person. I dare to joke with the ancient fire. I can not imagine it in our world. Thy Who is it? - Tupke. Lady Luck. I was interested in you when you came into this world, did not you know? department of the person in charge. So, when I started my second car, I think I saw a similar word in the message of rising stats. Anyway. Since it was not my fault anymore, I decided to concentrate on my wishes again. Anyway good. So before you ask, would you mind if I asked you a few questions? - No.? Its not okay. I think its time to give time to think outside humans and to get as much information as possible about limitations. So I will not let you. Can not you do that? - Then, of course, Im not feeling well, right? This space is a space of desire, is not it a room to recall me around? For the moment I had to feel dizzy. It is a tricky goddess. No, is not that all of the conversation with God? After a while, the voice of Ganesha flowed. C But I am familiar with him, so I will give some answer to your question. There are innumerable human beings on this monument of this desire. So, the wishes I heard were also varied. Who can kill me? Or make it stronger, let me go home. Or let someone love you. For reference, this kind of aspiration has never been done except for love. Is this enough answer? I decided to take both hands and both feet. It sounded like I knew everything I had to say, but my breath was blocked. Let s have fun with Ganesha. It was really ridiculous. If we keep doing this, it will not improve greatly after all. To be honest, I start with myself and people around me. There were many wishes to wish to borrow. But when I told you about those things, I thought I was 100%unsuccessful. Of course, this is not a good opportunity to fly, I hope to increase the likelihood of success as much as possible, the most helpful. I could set my mind right, and I calmed myself up. And I remembered what Helena had to say. Everything is a feeling of a man. It can change in any situation . I will quit. I just want to say quietly. - Its a wise choice. Then tell me your wish. Please wait a moment before that. I will calm my mind. I heard a nod to try once, and I closed my eyes calmly. And I started to get into mind training. User information, Shin Sang-yong, Yoo Hyun-ah, Hye-young Han . A lot of thoughts went into my head, but I cleaned it all out. And I remembered the most miserable memories of the car one by one, and began to fill the minds of the devil and the Asmodians. When this is dead to them. When your brother is dead to them. When Han So C young is dead to them. As I remembered many memories, I felt something suddenly coming up inside. It was a nameless life and a hatred. The first thought when I opened my eyes again. I want to kill the demons, the Asmodians. Respectively. Ho Thats amazing ^ C ^ Man who controls his emotions has been a long time. In particular, the lives and the hate of so . Its not an artifact, its a true emotion from experience. Is it really amazing? The voice of Ganesha sounded at first praise, but the tone itself did not change. I still knew that I had failed. C The application of restrictions applies only when referring to the Oriental desire. I wonder if you can live with this hate and overcome greed? . Im curious, too. Now, tell me your wishes. Ganesha is right. Living with this hatred is only for the devil and the Asmodians. Of course, it can not be said that there is no connection with the preceding wishes. But at the moment of adding other impurities to this feeling of pure hatred and living, I could not be confident how the restrictions would apply. I am In this world. If so, then the method was one. You should block this possibility of mixing other impurities, and keep this feeling as much as possible. After spitting out a feeling of climbing up inside, I refined my breathing. The longer you think, the less emotions you make with mind-training. I said, I wish without delay. Demons and Asmodians, I want to erase. * Pot! With a small crowd of light, I was able to see that I came out. I blinked once or twice, and gazed slowly at the inside. Music! The monument wanted to be tinged with yellow light for a while, and then it turned back to green and began to soften like the first. I was haunted. Soon as the clan members went back to the place, the strange laughing Helena opened her mouth. Congratulations Its not a complete success, but you did not fail. How did know? Because the monument extinguished the yellow light. The monument breaks the blue when the desire is triggered, and the red light when it does not. But if it is not me either, it is yellow. At least it is better than red light. Or is it? As Helena put it, I was able to see that my wish was not played. However, personally I was satisfied. Although I can not say that the desire has been triggered, I got the information I wanted. In short, it was in my hands whether or not the sacrifice of hope was in my hands. Thats half the success. I roughly stretched my head and stretched it. However, without cradling the thoughts, the various clan members ran into it. Sibling Sibling What happened? What was your wish? You can speak Korean As well as Ansol, the clan members seemed to be curious, but it was a question that I could never answer. Also, I could not ask anyone to ask for their desire, and I took off Ansol lightly. it is a secret. You decided not to ask each other? Woong . But Still though. If you give advice, I think it is better to put as much heart as possible in your desire to borrow. Seriously? After saying yes, I clapped a couple of times and opened my mouth. magneton. Now, let s have one person. I can not stay here forever. Next time I will enter. Luckily, someone could hear a quiet reply. It was Cha Shaolin. Cha Shaolim dropped the Arcus window somewhat and headed toward the central monument with his footsteps. I stared at the car shaolin kneeling slowly in front of the monument within an interesting mood. What do you wish for? Could it succeed? It took about three minutes for the tea soaked in. Oh, As soon as Cha Shaolins body came out of the magic circle, I held my eyes wide open. It is because the monument of desire has broken blue. In other words, it succeeded in the activation of the desire. Wow! Oh Oh! When Cha Shaolin returned, the clan members burst into cheers. However, I could not find any pleasing light on the face of Cha Shaolim. Rather than being filled with a shameful smile, I looked at my face glance and turned my head pack. I was wondering what I wish for, but I did not want to ask. I refreshed my thoughts and encouraged the participation of other clan members. Since then, it was a superstition. Whether the success of Cha Shaolin is a signal, the clan members have begun to apply. I start from the next and say to seven to almost all at the same time to Sunyuun, and I set the turn number one by one. And the clan members began to enter one or two according to their assigned order. However, fortune was only to me and car Shaolin. Subsequent grades were devastating enough to be said to be annihilation. It took no more than 5 minutes for each person. It was only Yu Jeong-min and Shin Jae-ryong that filled five minutes. But in less than 20 minutes, the monument lit up a total of six red lights. Dae C eun, Yu Jeong C min, Hannah, Shin C jae Ryong, Yu C jeong, Unity. Six of the seven people who had previously applied for failed. after Hyujae Listening to the sighing sighs of the failed clan members, I stared at the monster in the monument. Just over two minutes now, Sinyuun was slowly raising his body. Then, suddenly I took out the bow and arrow and began to protest. What is that wish? I looked at the center with the expectation of sudden curiosity. But expectation did not happen. Seunyoung wanted to bounce the bow once and then slipped out of it, and the monument lit up a red light. Within seconds, Seunyoung rubbed his head and sighed deeply. When I passed the eyes with a sense of upheld, Yin Yu Yun restored his appetite and put his bow on his shoulder. Huh. That goddess named Ganesha is really tricky. Haha So you shot the bow? To God? Of course it was a joke. Seunyoung faced the face with a hard face and shook her head. Oh, it is not. Im just showing you how to shoot the bow, so I asked you to point out the problem. Yes I do not think there is a general desire for it. If you point out the problem, I tried to use it as a way to somehow steer user information upward. And I bounced the bow Did you jump? When asked, Seunyuun was smiling and smiling. Ive seen it well, he says to go out. foo Finally, I was able to hear it, and the other laughed briefly. Yu, Yuun! Ah ha ha ha! What kind of desire is that? Its a perfect trick ~. I wonder what kind of desire you have in your womb. Yoink! This is a ladys secret? I will never say. Yes, Clan Road? Do not touch . Anyway, its not a bad thing to fail anyway. Listening to Dae-eun and a slight quarreling of Sun Yu-lun, I stared at another clan member. The remaining number is now four. Ansol, Bibian, Huh Junyoung, and Han Han Seol. Among them, I was especially paying attention to Ansol and Vivien. Ansol and Vivian were more passionate than ever. It was indeed an enthusiasm for the clan members to get one by one every time they came back and to ask for something like that. Well, whatever it is, it is good, but I would still like to work hard as usual. I grabbed Seekyun fortune and asked many questions, and both of them came to me, swallowing their saliva. I have gathered enough information because I see the nervous light on my face. Kim Soo-hyun Now I will go in. Sibling Ill go inside once. Ansol and Vivian opened their mouths at the same time. And I looked at each other at the same time. When I saw my eyes so gently against each other. I am first! It was Vivien who took the players. I was feeling a sense of rivalry while collecting information, and I turned my back to nothing but a moment to determine the turn number. Uh, sister! Where is this! Surprised, Anthony squealed, but Vivian was already running over half of it. But I did not have to stay calm. Ansol, who breathed his breath for a moment, ran quickly after Bibian. Then the runner pulled out a cane, and pointed at Vivians back, which was gradually moving away. Angelus! Divine power, tie the steps of the wicked one! Hold orders for Angelus. The white light, which was shot from the cane, did not show any mercy, so it hit the back of Vivian. It was a very clean clean hit. Vivian, who had been ordered to hold a hold, suddenly stopped. It is not enough to stop, I can not overcome the power of inertia, I started to roll down the floor. It was like feeling a hoop. After the Broken Woobo! Vivian screams and hears the ball next to him. No, what the hell is he wearing? If you go in first, the success rate is not getting higher. Hey! Ansol! You are! Hey, hey! Eventually, Bibiang barely approached, but Ansol had already slipped into the central space. Vivian began to pour the words of curse on him. The moment my head began to get tired, I looked back at the monument. Ansol was kneeling on his knees gently. This is what happened, I was going to see the results. Hmm The first 30 seconds seemed to flow pretty well. It was because of the smile that looked good on Ansols face. Then, after an additional 30 seconds, Anthur slowly started his body. It is faster than I thought. Maybe now Im trying to tell you what you want. Ansol shook his head and nodded once. It was then. Bang! Weak breeze sounds the hall. Uh eh eh ?! At the same time, Ansol, who waved both arms, flew in the air with a soft parabola. Then he fell on the floor and rolled out loudly. Kudang hot tang! Ansol, standing exactly next to Vivien, hurriedly lifted his head and gazed forward. I also looked at the center along the line of sight, and I could see a monument that was blinking and flashing red. I wonder if things went wrong, I just shouted. Helena! What is this phenomenon? Well, I do not know. Dont know It seems to have failed once, but this is my first reaction. Helena responded with a stuttering tone. However, the anthlete who was supposed to be the criminal had not even thought about going up with his shoulders hanging down. Uh, how can this be! I was really sincere. Heung It is good ~! So you have to write your mind, mind. What, what? So what do you think will be good for you? Ebe Bebe? I can not hear you ~. I can not hear you ~. I guess it was a little too much for Ansol. Vivien clutched both ears and showed an innocence and raised his ankle. Then, as it was, he went inside the rustle, and Anzol banged his lips and hit the floor hard. Before long, Vivian wiped out a gentle look and looked at the monument with a stern look. I watched as I kneeled, and I grabbed my face quietly. Suddenly someone could feel the pounding of my back. It was then. Once the work is over, Ill let you know and Ill be calm and calm. Bang! Aw, awake! Once again, I heard breeze and screams, and I immediately looked up. What was that? Its still less than 30 seconds. Soon after I confirmed Vivien to be sideways by Ansol, I turned to the center. And the moment I found the monument of hope, I could see. A monument of a desire that blinks like a crazy red light. It seemed as if the figure looked angry, and I finally cried out without enduring it. What the hell have you done ?! And that was the moment. C Two years! A trembling voice sprawled around. Though the tone and tone were different, it was definitely the voice of Ganesha. Ansol and Vivian, as if they had become honey dumplings, razed their bodies with a flabby face. Then Ganesha s angry voice, which is different from the time when I treated me, rumbled again. C Lets see. Lets just say something like that. Oh! Did I look ridiculous, too? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== -. Chapter 462 The voice of Ganeshas wrath struck the hall like a storm. What the hell happened? What happened? I feel like I have a more complicated head. I pinched my tired little forehead. I tried to calm as much as possible and opened my mouth. Ansol, Vivian. I want to tell you what I wish for right now. But the answer was not heard. No, but rather both of them are avoiding gaze. When I saw those images, I could instinctively intuition. Ganesha was the cause of her anger. I could not wait to see the opening of my mouth, I opened my mouth. Do not you tell me? Ansol and Vivian shrugged their shoulders. Then I looked at me and said in a crawling voice. Kee, Kim Soo-hyun is over. Why only us? We may not be Yes, yes. And even if it could be us, you decided to keep your desire secret. Ansol and Vivian both punched each other and showed their intent to refuse. I clutched my hair to clench my hand, which was hanging on my forehead. Anyway, my head just turns like that. I do not care about that? At that time, Yuu wiggled his red hair and stepped forward. Then he looked at the stupid stupid combo with only a small piece of snow, and he gently squeezed his long hair with both hands. Five. Ponytail fits well. And I decided to keep it a secret, but the situation is like this and I have to say it. Do not you think you will not listen to your brother? Whatever he took out of the island, he was turning round and round. But I really did not want to reveal, Ansol and Vivian shook his head sharply. Poetry, I hate it! This is an absolute privacy! You did not say that! Do not, right! I will lie if I keep pushing like this! He poked his eyes up. Really? Then you can say something. I asked the commercial to save my brother. Are you done? Then, with his saliva spit in silence, Ansol and Vivian gazed at the faraway petal. It was like a face like this. But before the two fools repeatedly opened their mouths, Han and Shin Jae C ryong both voiced their voice. Uh, the well is sister. you speak Korean well I also asked for commercials to save your brother Huh. Yu Jung Yang. Did you desire the same as me? So are the three of them saying the same desire? And they were not accepted? After a while, the clan members began to talk about the desire each person had borrowed. Seonyuun was already known, and Uchujin had begun to ask for the return of Wonsyosus spirit. Hannah tells me that one of the remaining ancient mermaids asked for a place where she was asleep. I do not know why, but it was when Cha Shaolins turn was approaching. Poetry, indeed! A fool of the two fools opened their mouths with a small voice whether they thought that it was necessary to speak rustling when going this way. mee too I have a similar wish . o . . . I want you to use the new Well, me too. Actually, I did it. Anvil is quick to add a hint to Vivian. I thought it was more likely to be a lie, but it was not a very unexplainable story. Vivien is the clan member who spent the most time with Shin Sang Yong, and Ansol has been together for a long time. Then five people said the same wish . Do you continue to be annoyed by the same wish? Do not, right. What did Ganesha say like that? keep on. What is it? So, in the end, it is a narrow goddess. Ganesha was wrong. I do not think it makes any sense, but it seems to me that Vivian is making a strange speech. I saw my head and looked at the monument in the center. Then the monument, which had been silent for a moment, lit up the red light again, and Ganeshas angry voice ran through the air. C what? Who did you want to live for? Narrow goddess? Shut up, two years! How dare you lie to safety? What is it? C Im really impudent! Your years are obvious! This, this, this, the mouth, the shabby, the shameless ! Aw, awake! Ora Pierre! Oraqueritatus! Aaaa! Sibling You can not listen to it! Oh! Into the eek! Uhhhhhhh! At the moment, Vivian began to shout and shout, and Ansol was also crouched and rushed for a moment and blocked my ears. I thought I heard a word of mystery, but I looked down at Ansol in a stunned fisheye. After such a storm of turmoil, we were able to continue the work of desperation.Maybe it was the narrow goddess, but Ganesha did not commit the brutality of closing the portal because she was angry.) There were two clan members who had not begun to desire yet. And among the two, the clan member who said to enter first was Huh Joon-young. Ganesha is an intense state because of extreme anger, but Huh Joon-young walked into the central space with a face that did not care much in the first place. When I saw Huh Jun-young, who had knelt for a while, I turned his gaze and looked at Han-ful. I do not know what kind of desire I think, but my face looks hollow. Then suddenly I felt my gaze, and Han-gul slowly came face to face. I opened my mouth quietly. Good bye. request. You can speak Korean Han s eyes opened his eyes. I pointed to two fools banging my head with a frown in the corner. Do not do this. Ah Yeah. Han-tul laughed and nodded his head. I thought that there would be no one (?), So I turned my appetite and turned my gaze again. It was then. Flashing! Huh Jun-yeongs body slipped and slipped, while at the same time illuminating the surroundings with a bright light. The color of the central space was yellow. It can not be seen as a success but it has not failed. brother. Now Ill go. And do not worry too much. What is it? Oh. I know. I hope you succeed. Han C gul slipped his head slightly and took a strenuous step. Before long, Huh Jun-young turned slowly and slowly came to us. In Huh Jun-youngs hands, there was a reddish box of a size enough to cover the entire chest. For me, it was the first time I saw a box. after. Its heavier than I thought. Hnnnhhh. All right. Whats this? As soon as I dropped the box hard enough to make it sound like a thud, I asked Vivian, who was sneaking up. Curiosity is inevitable. Anyway. Is it an ice word? Then it certainly suits you. But Huh Jun-youngs reaction was cold. Interested. A sham woman. Well, what! Why me? Not! Well. Then cut it short. Because it is not! And why do you say so? Again, there was a sign that a turbulence would occur, and I decided to turn the attention off altogether. It s a day or two to keep quiet. Why, if you are not a little quiet, do you have a thorn in your tongue? Suddenly, he entered the center space and was slowly kneeling. Now that I think I should be ready to go back, I opened up a user information window in the air. Before going back, I was going to check the power of the dragon first. * C Tell your wish. It was calm, but the voice, which was hard and hardly fixed somewhere, made the space uncomfortable. Han C tulle kneeled and glared at his eyes. But Gods image was not seen anywhere. Only the monument to which the greenish courtesy flows was in front of my eyes. C What are you doing without telling me? Is it something you do not want to ask for? No. Ill tell you now. Before that, there is one question. Han-hee was also noticeably faster than usual. Ganeshas anger still has not been completely solved yet, so I thought it would be better to take the time off. As a result, Han Hye C gul tried hard not to oppose the planting as much as possible and opened his mouth without delay. Ganesha. Its a desire to be able to talk to anyone other than me, right? - Thats for sure. So, youre not saying yourself, but wanting to be a target for someone else? Yeah. Do not you think . No. Among us, do you remember the man who first came to this monument? - what? Anyway? Han-soon blinked quickly. I think Ganeshas reaction is worse than I thought, because I was worried that he was wrong. Of course, there was no problem with the word of the word itself. However, there was a reason for the lack of response from Ganesha. In fact, at first, Ganesha felt very pleased. This is because it is very interesting to see the man who came in first. Also, the shyness and selfless confession of the second woman brought a gentle smile to the mouth of Ganesha. The wishes of the humans that came in after that were not particularly interesting, but they were suitable aspirations. It was not so different from the desire of the humans who came here. At least I guess I did not get away with it. One by one, one woman knelt before Ganesha. And when she realized that she was the priest of the now-defunct Angelus denomination, Ganesha felt a slight fading reflexion of expectations. The way Angelus chooses priests is very strict. He chooses those who are good and greedy, and then he controls the inner side through prayer and training that is near extreme. The priests, who have gone through such hard training and have come to the world, have earned a reputation for being saint or saint. Of course, it seemed a little young for the priest, but Ansol God, God. Do not you think that the desire to be told here is not what other people know? When it was said, it was Kaneisha who smiled mother without even knowing herself. You will remember the first time you came here. Ho Ho. Yes. Of course I remember. So far, it was fine. But The ancestors desire for success led to the promise of Ganesha as well as the spirit of God. Sure do. What I want is simple. To me. I want you to have the ability to sleep with your brother in a bed, naked in a bed anytime and anywhere. And I want to use it for a lifetime. What, what? -You sure? Do you want to say it again? No no no Now you say . What is the physical relationship between men and women? Yes, that is correct! Sex and sex! What, what? Oh, my God! The woman, the priest of Angelus, may not be ashamed! Ganesha burst into anger and blew the ansol without worry. Then, without Ganesha s insistence, another woman came in suddenly. My name is Vivienne Laclacias. Espinion As the greatest beauty alchemist, I will tell Ganesha of language and wisdom the desire of a lifetime. Aside from the best beauties. It took a while, but Ganesha laughed and greeted Vivian. It was because the facial expressions and the energy flowing around seemed to tell something of a very important desire. But when Vivian told me that he remembered the first guy who came in, Ganesha felt a barely calmed anxiety. It was the same repertoire as the previous Angelus priest. The man made a very important appointment with me. But Im not keeping it yet. arc. A promise. Good luck. Yes. it is. No, no. Then is that promise, do you want the man to fulfill? I hope so, but no. I think it is meaningful to take the promise myself. Ohhora. Really? So what can I do? Please tell me. Even so far, Ganesha would have liked Vivian very much. However, the desire of Vivian succeeded in not only killing Ganeshas spirit but also raising the anger that had been suppressed. Make my ass chewy. What Your ass, ass. Is this the guy you said before? Whenever he sees my butt, he wants me to make it as lush as not to beat him at once. Swish! Do not you know? This, these two years really! Lets see. When Ganesha thought he had not heard, Vivian stepped on his hands with a hand outstretched, showing a demonstration. And Ganesha blew up the anger that she had endured, and even blew away Vivienne. C After. After a while, the anger rose again, but Ganesha was barely able to stand. I had a little more fun with the previous man and I had a little bit of solved mind, and the woman in front of me had no sin yet. I have not won yet. May Say your wish. But if you think that desire is bad, you should be ready. You can speak Korean Han C gul swallowed his saliva. As it is the last turn, I have already thought of desire, but it is because the reaction of Ganesha was worse than I thought. However, no matter how much I thought, I did not think it was a desperate desire, and Han C gul quietly opened his mouth. The man I told you before . I mean, I just want him to be good. - Hmm. I just hope it gets better. That means talking about the good luck of the guy you said. In Ganesha s interpretation, Han C tul thought for a moment and shook his head. No. I do not mean that. - Does not that mean? So the desire you have mentioned is very broad. Give me a little more specifics. Refine All right. Sometimes he has a hard time. I think it is a physical problem, but I do not know what the problem is because I do not tell it in full. I mean, can not you raise his stamina a little bit better? - Yes? If it is your desire, it is impossible. Sure! Why Ganesha, who was about to give a break, just stopped talking. And I looked down at the one who fell down in an exciting feeling. C Why? I already know the limit of desire. Nevertheless, do you mean you can not compete? Im not saying I can not compete. But because I know the limit, I can not understand it anymore. In some ways, it was very exciting for a human being. But Ganesha was calmly sinking rather than feeling bad. It was because the wish of Han-gi was not a shameful thing, and the eye was the most challenging. It seemed like an attitude to try to discourse against the god of language and wisdom. Ganesha, who thought so, felt the excitement that the shattering had gone up. C Ho Ho! Agreed. Then I will convince you. I will ask you first. Why do you want the man to be good? Ah. I will tell you, I wish you could lie before me. Ganesha s question is that one C eyed closed his eyes. Then, ten seconds later, he opened his eyes quietly. Just. - Just. No, no. I guess I can not speak. You are very careful with your attitude and feelings when you tell the story of the man. Also, the pupils that seemed to be chilly turned out to be the same. Perhaps you have been graceful or special. That is, it can be defined as love or love. It surely is a pretty emotion, so your desire is bound to greed. Because the emotions you have now are one-way. . C Ho Ho. I do not speak. Is it convincing now? no It was then. Immediately, the unclean one looked at the monument with a glance. Then he took off his lips and began to react with a still voice. Right. I will not deny that I am gracious, I do not deny that I think of him as special. . No. I will admit it there. But the saying that I like or love - No? Han and Ganesha cut off each other once. The eyes of the one who speaks were cold, and the greenish waves of the monument flowed like a gigantic stream. At the end of the conversation, Ganesha stepped back. No. -I dont know.Dont know With a little voiceless voice, one nods nodded calmly. Yeah. I do not know. I have never loved anyone, no one, ever since Ive lived. I mean, I do not know exactly what the two feelings are saying. - Keep going. And one-way feelings that you said. This is true. I think of him as special, but he may not think of me as special. No. I will not. But, yes. I do not want to pursue this aspiration and advance our relationship with him. Do you feel my words are a lie now? - . Ganesha was unable to say anything to the one C sided question. It was to prove that the word of the word is not a lie. And as soon as I realized that the words of Han-gil were true, Ganesha felt that each of his arguments was dismissed. I do not want to have a special relationship with him. I do not want him to look me in prayer for this desire. When I get tired, I get sick. When I fall down, my heart aches. Sometimes when I call my name and smile, I feel at ease. But I wish he was good, just. Literally just. I just want to be good. - Just because. Yeah. Just. Actually, I do not know my feelings either. In some ways, it can be called cowardice. So, Ganesha, please tell me. If I feel emotions that I like or love now, I will be convinced. But if not, please let me know. - I know what you mean. Surely you are confused by your feelings now . I am amazed. You do not associate yourself with others, hoping for happiness. It is hard to see parents who want a child to be good. No. Rather, it is possible because it is a perfect stranger. Ganesha muttered quietly. In fact, the word of Han now was practicing Helena exactly. Human emotion is complicated, complicated, and subtle. And Ganeshas judgment is subjective. Han-hee handed this judgment to Ganesha and asked for another solution. In some ways, I could see I spoke two wishes at a time. Ganesha was pondering. And soon I realized that nothing could be answered clearly. Human emotion was not a property that could be said with one correct answer. I do not know how it will change under any circumstances. Especially, if the emotions are made through any process, I could not come down to the standard because I did not know how it would change to the end. C Surely the desire you say is hard to judge, even me, what intentions you have. Its hard to see that its connected to greed. No, even if it is not a priority. Four When Hanhee agreed, Ganesha laughed pleasantly. C Ho Ho Ho. Its a child. In fact, I still do not think Im completely wrong. I can tell you this. The feeling that you feel now is most likely to develop into the feeling of love or love that I said earlier. Thats right. C But I do not think youre wrong either. You have sought hope for the man, and you really do not want anything. When I could not answer your question, I had to say this. I mean the difference between the present and the future . Really, indeed, ambiguous. This will enable Now that youre in the mood for what youre going to do, Ganesha put together a little thought. Then suddenly the conversation I had with the previous man came up and I was able to make the decision immediately. In such a vague case, there was only one left choice. C Hes a child. So where are you going to make a deal? The deal ? Han-gwa was wondering. After a while, a little but playful voice rang around the space where the one-man stand. -Yeah, I do. Transactions Should I call it a gift? Once you have the desire to speak, let it be in the right line. And Ill do your work so you can find the answer to your question. Hoho. How are you? You can speak Korean Han C soo looked up at the head. Meanwhile, the same time. Oh, Im curious! go away. Dirt. What if you let me know! hate. In the turbulence surrounding the box brought by Huh Joon-young, Kim Soo-hyun gazed slowly at the air. Then I was very satisfied with my groaning and smiled a pale smile. Hum Now you can use . Polymorphs and balding. It takes a little bit of restriction, but its really good. Kim Soo-hyun closed the user information window and stared at the reddish box he brought. Kim, Su-Hyun, also knew the exact identity, but felt that the energy to turn the box could not catch the bell. In some ways, it looked like an ominous box, and in some ways it looked like a fortune box. Kim said. Huh Junyoung. What is it? Well, let me tell you. Ah Its no big deal. Its called Pandoras box. Pandoras box? Really? I originally asked for a chaos mimic. I was usually curious to hear you guys. But Ganesha said it was ambiguous, and he told me to make a deal. Thats why I got it. Looking at Huh Jun-young, which explains it in detail, Vivian put forward a feeling that Lee was running away. When I asked him to let me know, Kim Soo-hyun asked me to let him know. Hmm. Pandoras box. Kim Soo-hyun, who was a little curious, activated the third eye and looked down at the box. It was then. Flashing! The yellow light from the monument painted the hall. Kim tried to check the box and reflexively gazed at the central space. In the center, there was a slowly diminishing yellow light and a slippery slip. In the face of such a one-off, there was a sense of embarrassment that could not be hidden. It was a moment when Kim Soo-hyun and Han-bum faced each others eyes. For the user Kim Soo-hyun, the user Kim Han-bum has sought the wish! The conditions of use for Eves bloodline are renewed! Two messages came to mind in the air that Kim Soo C hyun sees. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== -. Chapter 463 Eves pedigree. 4. According to the wish of the user Kim Han-bum, the new conditions were opened by the power of Ganesha. The new condition is the specification of the ability to drop immediately. However, there is no option for the user Kim Soo-hyun to specify the ability to drop, and it is already designated by Ganesha. When the fourth condition is selected, the user Kim Soo-hyuns physical ability is reduced by 2 points and returned to 4 points. (All other conditions are the same except for this part.) Amor Nuntios of user Kim Han-fal: This is the effect of the wish that Kim Han-hee and the user Kim Soo-hyun only think about. After coming out from the second floor, I stared staring blankly in the air. Eves bloodline renewed the condition. No, exactly, should I say addition? The number of options with only three was increased to four. It is a definite benefit. When you activate the fourth condition, your physical ability drops to 90 points. However, the downward 2 points immediately return to 4 points, and the doubled converted points can raise the stats below 91 points by condition. In other words, it was the sound of being able to raise the stamina ability that does not get conditioned. In the end, I could raise it to 94 points, so I added two more points. But this is not the only. There are 6 points, the remaining free ability points. If you increase this point further, you can increase your stamina to 100 points. In other words, you can raise up to 100 points, which can be a second awakening, even if it is not up to 101 points to fully deal with the lunar calendar. C Ah . Your really pretty Where do you get 2 points, no 1 point to get extra? I was sick because I was sick because I could not do this now. Two points or one point. I thought quietly. But I could open my eyes immediately. The reason for the extra points came up in a moment. Steel Mountains. All players who enter the Steel Mountain range and enter Atlanta will receive one point of free ability points. First of all, you will be able to raise your stamina to at least 101 points. Then it is not a dream to use the lanterns completely. Suddenly I looked at the user information window in my chest. Anyway, then lets get up to 100 points first. No. Do not upload it right now. Huh? C Put it up later. In a quiet place where no one will be disturbed. Anyway, now, lets go to the steel mountains. Come on! No. You have to explain why you should do it. brother? brother? Yes. it is. Its been a while since I was soaking up the sanctification of a steel mountain range or a lantern. When I gazed at the voice I was calling, I saw a well that was stripping the equipment of the dead user. I can not answer a few times. What were you thinking? Do you think my hair is pretty? Hehehe. Yoo Jeong waved his head against his head. I thought it would go well, but I nodded lightly. Huh. Its pretty. But why did you really call it? Y..yes. Nothing else. We want to be here. Do you think so? Does not matter. At the moment, the answer flashed almost simultaneously from the side. Lets look at the glance, and we can see the U-Jeong-min who is holding the equipment full of goods. Underneath it, there was a nude user who was almost naked in the swamp area, but he had already died. Of course we have the right to do this because we have targeted this ruin. Its nothing more than an implicit practice for the Hall Plane. Is not that right, Clan Road? Ah Yes. This can also be seen as a performance. I was right at the end of the Uchimmen who seemed to ask for consent. Finally, the second half of the underground level, the dragon sleeping in the mountain range was almost over. But since there are still things to handle or take care of, Ive divided the clan members into three groups. The first group, including me, was left on the first floor. We did not go to the ground immediately after coming up from the basement level. We had to explain the situation to some awake users, and the equipment of the users in the swamp was intact. In other words, users were stripping out the equipment they had worn in their lifetime and were collecting one by one. This can also be a major income, and sometimes there is a big hit. The second group was a combination of Vivian and Helena. Two of them left on the second floor. Because of the desire of the desire. It showed a normal play even after thousands of years passed. So I thought I could use it afterwards, and I made a special mention to Helena. Seal the underground level 2 strictly, and if there is an important device necessary for activation, please bring only one. Also, if the conditions are met, I will move the monument of hope. I also gave Vivien one instruction. Vivian was already potentially a master of the magical city of Marseille. If it can be moved, there will be no place that matches as well as the magical city. Finally, the third group is all good-looking users, with Ahn Hyun and other users who have not awakened. Also, the remains of Magna Carta still remain on the earth, and it was also an important achievement to take care of. Having confirmed that the user who was asleep was lifting up and down, it is probably dismantling the body of the dragon. When the remaining clan members in the basement finish their work, the dismantling work will be almost finished. Then you can get back on the way. Well, he said. But it has come in relatively recently. After removing the in-house equipment that kept the original shape, I lifted the bent waist. And when I look around, I can see that six or seven clan members stripped off their deadly users. Most of the visible deaths were almost naked. I think it would be able to finish this work if I go back and forth only once or twice. Strictly speaking, this work was not a pleasant process. In fact, it would be a little offensive, but I could not find such a thing in any clan member. Rather, it sounds like a hoot, but it sounds like its coming back soon. One of the beauties moved the equipment, and then I stepped right outside. There were a lot of equipment that came out as many as over 100 dead users, but we had a chaos mimic. Dad, Mom, baby Chaos Mimik all family (?) I have brought the equipment, as well as Iyoyong will be able to get enough of the body. I was walking carefully so that I would not fall down even if I had a chance to see the outskirts slowly. On the outskirts, some of the users who woke up were sitting at a distance, and were anxiously answering them with Ansol alone. And beside it, my father, Chaos Mimik, who was a little bit bloated, was breathing back. Now, I had to take out Chaos Mimik, my tired mother, and I wondered when I walked. .It was one. I have been to Chaos Mimic and my hands are empty. I stared at it for a while, and then I turned to the direction where there was one. I would like to say thank you once, but I was going to ask even if it was a simple affair. But One by one? Just after I called the name, Han C tul glanced up and looked at me. Nana . It is. Yes. it is. So we are gazing for about 3 seconds, and Han-gil turns his head in the horizon. And whispering with whispering voice, he muttered, and he showed a figure of running away in one direction. I had to feel the stunned feeling of the fish. Why not run away? I was full of equipment including heavy armor, but my dynamite ability was 98 points. Agility was not bad at one level, but compared to me, it was much higher than below. I was daring to think about where I was going to run away, and I started to chase one quickly without delay. Then I realized that I was chasing him, and I was flirting with one. Yes. it is. Huh? Oh, brother ?! What is it? Why Why, suddenly, why are you doing this ?! No. Why are you here? Once you get there. But Han did not stop. Rather, it was more pace, and now it was almost a leap. By that time, I also doubled the speed. By the time I wanted to reduce my distance, I was forced to stop my pace. Bullfight! ?! It is because the one person fell on the body with the scream of the absurdity. Whether or not he had not seen the below running continuously, Han-tul lived in a marshy area with a weak spray. Hull Wait a minute, but silence passed. Han C gul, the rat fell dead, and both hands were raised on the floor and slowly raised the upper body. Before long, the eyes of Han C gul, who looked at me, were very sore. I do not know if Im going to send a grudging eyeball with my lips tucked away, but I thought I made a mistake. Black Im sorry. I turned right away. And I moved to the place where my first aimed father Chaos Mimic was. No crying why cry. What the hell am I doing wrong. * After about an hour from that time, we were able to strip out all the equipment of the deceased users. After receiving a report on the work progress to Helena, who was in charge of the second basement, I immediately directed her to climb to the ground. As soon as I arrived on the ground, I was able to see the demolition work which was almost finished as expected. The participating clan members seemed to have taken care of themselves. The skull, torso, and wing were dismantled one by one, and they were stacked neatly on each site, leaving only one tail remaining. I was handed a briefcase from the side, and I looked at my eyes. Then, I could see Helena Ruijens looking at the dismantling work with a cheerful face. After a quick peek around, I whispered in a quiet voice. How do you feel about seeing your body? Is it nasty? Helena looked at me at first and laughed and said nicely. I think that the bone is also handsome. Ohh. Do not you feel uncomfortable? Very I decided to live as a great hero anyway. I do not like that kind of thing, please use it usefully. As you say. Helena shrug. I was glad that it was cool and cool personality, and I looked inside the bag. Dad Chaos Mimick is full, so he can not help but take out the remaining Chaos Mimic. But when I looked inside, I could see the baby chaos mimic hidden in the corner and the mother covering the baby. I took out the baby Chaos Mimic without worrying about it. It is because it is a little less opener and it tastes better to tear the box entrance. After a while, when the baby chaos mimic was lifted up, I could see the mother coming up with her chin. It seemed like he was begging for the child not to be like this child, but I took off his mother badly. Then I looked down, and I saw a baby chaos mimic clutching his mouth while shivering. I grabbed the chin section of the chaos mimic and gave it strength and tore it. Pip! Surprised at the sudden scream, the clan members looked at me with a surprised face. But as soon as I checked Chaos Mimic everyone nodded and started to work again. I do not . Bee profit Its noisy. puck. Pivic! After I fed my fist to the crying cry, I approached the place where the dragon bones accumulated. Then he grabbed one of the bones that had been stacked, and pushed it into the snout. magneton. If you take it, you can finally leave. Clan members who have not participated in the demolition should help me. Then the clan members ran for a month and took the bones of the bones and began to put them into the chaos mimic. In the meantime, there were some clan members who wanted to leave immediately, and also some hands that were fast paced. Becker . Pike Eck In that sobbing sob, we were able to keep our last achievements in tune. Now, there is really nothing left to do. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 443 times comment settlement (total 101 votes.) Character (Name) / Votes / Rank / Remarks 1. Han So-young / 16 votes / 1st place / advance to 2nd finals. 2. Namdae Eun / 14 votes / 2nd place / advance to the 2nd finals. 3. Vivian / 9 votes / 3rd place / 2nd finals entry. 4. Cha Shaolin / 9 votes / 3rd place / advance to 2nd finals. 5. Lim Han-na / 6 votes / fifth place / advance to the second finals. 6. Kim Soo-hyun / 5 votes / 6th place / No entry into the second finals (Reason: Tickets may be given to the protagonist. This vote is intended to find out which character is the most popular character except the main character, and the illustration of the main character will be commissioned once before the finalization. 7. ROYUMI / 5 votes / 6th place / No entry into the 2nd round (Reason: -_-). 8. Kim Yoo Hyun / 4th Table / 8th Place / Entry into the 2nd finals. 9. Seraf / 4th table / 8th place / 2nd finals can not advance (Reason: Illustrations already exist). 10. Yumi (Unicorn) / 4th table / 8th place / No entry into the 2nd finals (Reason: Illustrations already exist). * 11. Yoo Hyun-ah / 3 votes / 12. high performance / 2 votes / 13. Kim Han-bhang / 2 votes / ? / automatic advancement of the second line (reason: one of the lowest votes among the first votes). 14. Luis Eugene / 2 votes / ? / ?. 15. Hyeon Han / 2 Table / 16. Ahn Hyun / 2 Table / 17. Yeon Hee Rim / 2 Table / 18. Park Dae Yeon / 1 Table / 19. Sunyu Yun / 1 Table / 20. Tune / 1 Table / 21. Shin Sang Yong / 1 Table / 22. / Automatic entry into the second line (Reason: Among the two lowest votes in the first round of voting) persons.). 26. Jeong Hae-Yeon / 1 Table / 27. Huh Jun-young / 1 Table / * Second character candidate to enter the final round of the character vote. 1. Kim Yoo Hyun. 2. Kim Han-bum. 3. 4. Vivienne. 5. The reason. 6. 7. Shaolin. 8. Han So Young. I think voting will probably start tomorrow. If you have a word or sentence that can reveal the characteristics of your character next to each character, I would appreciate it if you recommend it. Most of the time I thought about it, but when it comes to something better Im going to replace it. For example, Kim Yoo Hyun can be a fool of his brother. Hahaha Ah. It is also possible to have an ambassador in memorize, or you can create it yourself. It is difficult if it is just too long. : D Chapter 464 Crease, crease! Aang The bed was rolling in a big wave, and a woman s moaning moaned as well. It was almost the same level that I had been thrown, but I can not find the unpleasantness of the ending in the face of the woman. Rather, she took off her breast cover, exposing her breasts with flowing lips, rubbing her slowly, looking up at someone. The eyes of the woman seemed to be sticky, and it was like the look of a whore in the company. Ugh Ugh Within a moment, the man, who had a rough breath, ran like a tear through a curtain that covered the inside and climbed onto the bed. The eyes of the man looking down at the woman are not uncomfortable. The red-blooded eyes were burning in eagle, and it was like a beast of the ridges. After a while, the moment the womans red tongue wetted her lips, her inner senses, like her hair, were broken. As the body of the man collapses, the woman falls down, and at the same time, the womans hand softly wraps her back. Soon the woman s hand swept away her solid back, and a flame of flames flowed from the mouth of the man who had sucked the white neck. And from that moment on, the fire burned in a moment, and the bed began hot and furious. The man and the woman who melted in the hot fire were clinging to each other and covet each other. Was he drunk, drunk, or passionate? The man was taken care of without any consideration, but the woman was standing with a delightful expression on her face. Rather, he grasped the body of the man in a crazy manner and burst into laughter, and the man replied with the sound of the animal crying. It was not long after the womans laughter turned into a godly dignity. And again, time passed, and the dignity changed into a weeping groan. When the man and the woman cried together and sang the chorus. At one point, the body of the man stands still, and he starts to tremble. Then the sound of the womans breath was leaked, and the incident, like the storm, gradually fell down. Beyond the white mesh curtains that cover the bed, the man panting and the woman shaking his body and breathing his breath shook. At first, the sun was floating in the middle of the sky. When the man looked out of the window with blank eyes, the woman laughed and laughed and put something in her mouth. It was the beginning of the year. Within a short time, the man laughed and laughed a sip of tobacco. after Hee Seon Oh. I must go to the bloody thing. Ive been way too long. The face of the woman who smiled at the innocent horse of the company and the face of the no. Already a store? Already. How much time has passed . It would not be nice if we stayed together for a long time. I came to tell my sister that she could not come in today You are just a clown to receive a little bit of joy. Im not. I have to go back and do things right now, its a mountain. The words of the company were laid out at first glance, but in the first place it was a face that did not seem to care much like that. Still, the sorry mind muttered with a sad face. But I just said that when this is over, I can afford it Huh. I do not want to do this because I have room to spare. The man responded with a tantalizing response, then flicked the tobacco lightly and raised his body. Then I put on the clothes of Jusum, and rubbed my forehead and looked around. Ah. Come to think of it . Its been a few days since the mermenaries entered the mountain range. Umm . . . This week for a month? Three weeks? That would have been so long. It will be two months in a little while, so it almost disappears? I have not heard anything yet. Its been two months . Is there no action on Monicas side? Its quiet. I do not know what orders Ive been given, but I feel like there are few fortresses. Whether or not he liked his words, his mouth was laughed at once. Within a moment, he looked quietly at the man in the neck. But brother is brother. Uri Is it really okay? What is it? Are you okay? What is that sound? It is. It is not the clan that is so perfect. Especially I heard that the shadow queens ability to gather information is unmatched. Ah, the shadow queen. Definitely a scary user. I honestly still can not believe it. Five or six years ago, it was the year that people died like eating salmon, and it is really amazing that it has changed. Well, it s only a story I know. Hahaha The man, called Lee, laughed as much as he could. However, he did not like the attitude of Hyeon, he was speaking with a slightly higher voice than before. brother. I do not mean to laugh right now. What would you do if they came back from the mountains anyway? Oh why. It is a marsionary and shadow queen, and it is still in the mountains. I also checked into the inside. And even if I come back. What are they gonna do? I have removed all the evidence and prepared the tail. Right. I do. But Im nervous because Im nervous. Its not just this. I can not believe that the movement is even from the county side. Now the internal struggle is too much Who is it? For a moment, the helplessness shrugged at the front line of the day of the war. The eyes were trembling as they shivered and held the blanket tightly. Silent for a while. The vision of Lee, who was staring at Ji-sun, was gradually softened. Then he calmly approached and slowly wiped his head off. Hee hee. This is what happened. What is it? After the next weeks selection meeting, a month later, the current representative clan in the western part of the country retreats. Do you understand what I mean? Now it is more important to know what to do next than to worry. .And you do not have to worry about anything. Do not do that. lets think. It s only two months to go up and down the mountain range. And give the next meeting and vote inside. By the way, at most, it is a week. Will not it happen any other day? But Still though. Or you. Do you even feel guilty feeling? Thats not it. He answered his head with his head. Now that hes a little better, Hyeon quietly laughed and took his hand off. I looked up the leap and hurried back to look again. Said Lee. Its a world like this . And remember. It is not ours that we have struggled first, but it is the mansion-like clan. But we did not say anything because there was no evidence. This case is also due to the western city, but it will be the same as the affair. Do you understand? Yeah. I know . By the way, how is he doing now? Gnome Ah Its already in my grasp. Maybe Im going to be doing well at the clan side by now. Well, once you get help from me, you pretend you do not know . But you are so strange today. Its already been a year, why are you taking it out now? Anxiety Just be careful. Be. He jumped his head and suddenly smiled and laid out his tongue. Hyeok looked up at one side of her mouth and swiftly moved her body to the door. And as soon as he opened the door, he looked up at him, lifting his left hand. Im worried about it. I am a Mercenary Clan or a Susan Clan who are so worried about you. Now everything is in my hand. So, you deal with your clan job well. Please tell him well. Finally, the horse did not slow down and opened the door. bang. With the sound of the door being closed tightly, the room still remains in the room where the hot air of the main office and the fragrance of the tobacco remain blurred. Soon, the smile on which his face was built slowly faded. And after a while, as the first time I took out a horse on his face, I began to feel anxious about his stomach. Is it a womans intuition? Even though I heard the promise of Hyeon, it was a very uneasy face. Jiro, who stared at the door for such a long time, soon sighed. The sky is tinted with red light. The year of ascendancy was now ready to slowly fall, and the leaves that were in the bright sunlight were sneaking in the primordiality of the evening glow. Looking slightly around the pace, I saw still thick grass and lush trees. However, it was not a dismal scenery as it was coming in. The fog has disappeared. Only one stem of gentle winds blows, and the twigs fall down, and the shrubbery is shaking. The dragon at the time of going out The landscape of the sleeping mountain range was beautiful enough to be considered fantastic. Damn it. This fucking thunder babe. When I turned my gaze on the grumble I heard, I saw Hur Jun-young. Huh Junyoungs back was still awake, and Ahn Hyun was sleeping. Huh, Joon-young has been in the state of bringing Ahn Hyun-Hyun all the way from when he left the fortress. Perhaps a little bit of mumbling is not a hard body but rather a complaint that comes from the fact that he does not like him at first. Hey, Kim Soo-hyun. Why After leaving the ruins, I heard that the users we rescued were quite awake. But he has not woken yet. Really? right. Would not you be curious? I wonder if this is not going to wake up now or not. I do not really understand that the last guy who came in last wakes up late. So, you want to say that you pretend to sleep? I laughed at Huh Jun-youngs words. It is because it was not possible. If I have to pretend that Hyun really is asleep, I would have gotten up to Huh Jun-young as well. I was a bit worried about not being able to wake up yet, but I did not wake up all other users except Ahn Hyun. Also, there was no big abnormality when it was confirmed with the third eye. Suddenly, the thicket surrounding the forest was a little dim, and a vast array of vacant places began to be seen. It will soon be completely sunk and darkness will find. I would like to have a place to finish, so I decided to go camping. Clan members following me and awake users following clan members. Of course, some of the clan members who were not awake were still on the clan. Vivian and Helena were constantly talking about what they were talking about, and Daun and Hannah were hurrying and giggling. If it was the same as before, I would not hesitate but I did not say anything. Even after a few days since leaving the ruins, the mans did not appear once, so they had already been cleaned, and they made a conclusion, and they showed me around the area while I was talking to each other. Then did I feel my gaze. Suddenly I looked at me and saw my eyes. Then he blinks quickly and starts to scrub his teeth with a fine lips, like a white ox. Within a short time, he put his index finger in his mouth and stared at me with a fascinating eyeball. I laughed. That behavior of Dahn is a kind of signal. I wonder if I am going to play with you tonight. I was ignorant of the dreadful sentiments. After looking around the place once more, he stopped and immediately exclaimed. Stop All I will continue marching here. I am planning to camp at this place today. As soon as the clan members were instructed to camp, they began to move briskly. The clan members, who were in charge of one person each, put the users on one side with a little tired face. Spread! This damn thunder naked. Huh jun-young put down a harsh enemy and kicked him with his right face. It was not hard, but it was touched. And when I turned my body and looked at me, I was flinching. I slowly opened my mouth. I like to have a car, but I do not want it. Ill let you hear it. So, the face of Huh Jun-youngs frustration was pretty funny and he was smiling quietly. Clan Road! Suddenly I heard a voice calling me back. Looking back, Shin Jae-ryong was approaching fast. Clan Road. We are now camping and preparing meals. I am going to announce the announcement as well, but what would you do today? Will you do the same as yesterday? I was about to nod my head, and suddenly one thought came up, and then I just shook it. No. This area does not seem to be a monster now. I would like to change from 1 to 4 pairs. I will speak to you after the meal. Clear right. Oh, and Shin slowly looked around and walked a step further and whispered like a horse. I told my clients to speak separately. Umm . . . What is it? The clients who came with Ahn Hyun-kun . I do not think we should go into the matter now. I do not understand Grasp the matter. I closed my eyes slowly and fell in thought. In fact, the situation had already been grasped to some extent. Of course, the clients woke up, but I do not think they would know more than Kim Su-jung. Because, as a result of hearing post-war circumstances, it is not a mere accident. I can not be pleased with the fact that I have completed my goal forever. If you look at it in a big way, its just a fact that you have finally obtained one. So now it was time to turn around. Of course, as a result, the dragon has fallen completely into the mountains. The rewards are enormous, users are rescued, and tremendous progress has been made in solving the persistent physical problems. I could see that everything was getting better. But However, there was no thought to go over as it was. In fact, I still do not know what kind of dog is going to do something wrong with our clan for some reason. But the moment I get back to the city and catch the tail one by one, the end . The shadows war. When suddenly emerged, a laugh came out. I do not know anything yet, but I just keep laughing. I am already laughing without knowing because I am going to tighten my opponent. Or, I remember myself in the shadows in the first car. Big, Clan Road? Are you all right? When I opened my eyes to the sound of stuttering, I saw Shin Jae-ryong back down. The mouth is slightly open, and the club is moving slowly. I quickly struck my face. Haha Forget it. Thinking for a second . All right. Ill talk to those users separately, so I do not have to worry about the user. .Then go away. Ah I want you to tell me to prepare for the first time with me today. Clear right. Shin Jae-ryong, who bowed his head, calmly turned and began to return in the direction of his own. Maybe youve got a sense of what I mean just as the user is a pretty good head. In the future stage, Shin Jae-ryong was an inappropriate user. I walked slowly and looked back without a look, and I pulled out a toddler out of my mouth and bit my mouth. Then he lifted his head and looked at the sky. A cloud of smoke slowly faded into the setting sun, with dark red light. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its the appearance of a new character. If you complete this part and are a little steady, you should now go into the Steel Mountains. And when the demons come out, and you finish the steel mountains, . From then on, I think the completion will be visible gradually. Hahaha There will be a part in this part too early on. Who is this? What are you talking about? You can feel this way. The dragon sleeping in the dragon also had a similar reaction at the beginning. And as I went to the second half, I solved it by one answer. The shaded war is similar to one. This is the second part of this part, which will be mentioned a few times in the future. The scale is bigger than I thought. Its just that its not too much fun to catch a few hitters and catch it. Hahaha P.S. Please help me with the ambassador for the character vote. Han So Young and Hannah are blocked. ?. ?. Chapter 465 The night was deep. The sky was painted in a darker color, but the full moon that floated around it lit up the campsite. Poke. Poke. Tadak! Tadak Tadak! A grasshopper crying, a bonfire frying sound. I am still listening to those sounds, I pulled out the tobacco that I had been biting and bounced to the bonfire. I heard something burning in the fire. I was still looking at the sky. It was not that I was trying to get into the desert. I have seen so many beautiful stars in the night sky, and I feel like my mind is calm when I keep looking at it like this. I looked at the sky for a while and I slowly followed the side. I felt the texture of the scratch paper. As I picked it up in front of me, I saw a picture of one side painted red with bonfire light. It was a map. I quickly ran the map. There are many ways to go to the mountain where the dragon sleeps. Among them, we chose the road to the mountains through the red desert, the magnetic wilderness, and the muddy swamps. The same was true of the way back. The place we camp now is the red desert area. After a week, the dragon was able to get out of the mountain range, and after three weeks it was possible to reach this red desert. In other words, it was now that the city was short. brother? Do not you sleep? It was then. While I was lying on the desert and watching the map, I heard a strange voice. I was able to finish the remaining distance, and I folded the map slowly and put it in my arms. Then, I saw the face of a single person who covered the sky in front of me. Really? Ill sleep. I immediately raised the upper body. Then I frowned at the moment I was about to stand up completely. Soon, I looked back and looked at me. But you do not? The first time today will be Vivian and Cha Shim Rim. Shaolin decided to replace her. or You decided to stand with me today. But why have you changed again? just John Han C gul answered with a crawling voice. So far, there is something stuck. But I do not want to keep trying, I just breathed a sigh and raised my body. Actually, he was not wrong. Han has used his precious opportunity to solve some of my physical problems. For me, it is a thank and thank you. So I wanted to talk with them. I really wanted to express my gratitude and I wanted to ask why I had such a desire. okay . . . I just want to do that. But Han is not willing to do that. I usually treated me the same way, but if I could bring out the wishful story, I would look to avoid it. I wanted to see if other clan members would be able to overtake me, but I decided to change the invitation to a pair of two and set me up in the same group, so I had the chance to talk only two together. However, Han Byul avoided the position of me by changing the secret code. Its been a long time since the mountains, not once or twice. Of course, I did not even talk about it. I can not stand it because I can not do it. But that one conversation also ended in a state without income. All I wanted to do was seem to have done. There was a new choice in Eves lineage. The choice is much safer and more efficient than other unsure options. Therefore, there is room for the increase of the physical information of the user information, so I am very grateful. But the reaction of Han C il was indeed ambiguous. I do not know what he was talking about with Ganesha. Anyway, the situation was about this time, so I gave up to some extent. There was no point in being able to make a sharp point when Han-bum kept silent. In addition, there was something that I did not want to ask for in the first place, I could not ask for it. Nevertheless, it was in the idea that it was the last to make a place today. Soon as soon as you get into the city, you get to sleep without looking up. There was not a single thing or two that required my hands to be listed. Finally, I wanted to check the sincerity of Han, but it seems that the relationship did not develop enough to open my mind. Suddenly, I felt my body grow stronger, I stretched from strength to strength. Then I laughed at it. I thought that I was aware of the women themselves, but at this time I realized that I did not know if I really knew my mind. After I dropped my arms, I quietly opened my mouth. True Its hard to talk to you. Oh, brother. Its not like that Im fine. I just think theres something I can not say. Anyway, Ill just go . Later, when your thoughts are clear, lets talk about it. Yeah. Finally, I turned my body and walked slowly. By the time I get out of the camp so slowly. I was able to see Vivian walking out yawning to see if he was ready for the first time. Vivian knocked at his mouth, and as soon as he came out, he saw his eyes wide. Oh, Tilting? Aw . Im sorry. Are you the first time today? No. I am a horse. Im going to stop now. A-ha But why come here? The sleeping bag is over there. I want to see something before I go to bed. Vivian, who pointed to the right direction, was big and nodded and nodded. It seemed as if I understood that saying go to see the work was probably solving the physiological phenomenon. But it was not. It was not going to solve the physiological phenomenon, but really going to see the work. After giving me the utmost care that I should never be asleep, I stepped out of the camp with a ranting Vivian. Until the dragon comes to the red desert from the sleeping mountain range, it seems to have all the ejaculation grasp in the line that can do. However, as a good enough thing to do now, it was all that made the confronted clients stand alone. And the result was not much different from my first thought. It was not that there was not much progress though. One new finding is that it was the identity of the user who paid the referral to Kim Su C Jung. The name is Song Hee Sun. In modern times, he is an actor and has been transferred to Hall Plane two years ago. The appearance is half, but the stats are largely insignificant. However, Song Hee Sun received an offer to the clan belonging to the Southern Free Alliance after completing the user academy. It is said that the clan road of the clan is familiar with Song Hee-sun, but he played the same actor in Hyundai. I think its about this. It was somewhat distant from the campsite. There I saw a place that lit up the light from afar, I put my hand in my arms. Within a set size of dongle dongle was touched, I gathered out the idea and took out the ball was caught. The beads were taken out of the crystal ball. However, unlike other crystal balls, which had a smooth light, the crystal ball in front of them had a dull light. I stared at the crystal ball and looked up at the sky. It was late night, but now those who are to be communicated are those who choose day and night. That is to say, those who are active in the horizon of the Hall Plane. In fact, before he entered the sleeping mountain range, he gave instructions to Kojo. But that does not mean that we can rely entirely on Gogaku. I plan to act on my own as soon as I get into the city soon, and this was the first step for my own actions. I did not hesitate to push the magic power into the crystal ball. Tsubaki! Tsutsumi! The crystal ball started to shine brightly. And after a long period of time, as expected, the noise gradually faded and someone suddenly appeared. But the crystal ball is still black. In other words, the user who appeared now was also wearing black. long time no see. (I did not know that Mercenary Road would contact me. It was a low voice, but the tone was very rough. It was scratched voice. Anyway I can confirm that I received the communication definitely, I was speechless. What? Is there a law that I should not contact? (I do not mean that, but I did not need to contact each other anymore. Our relationship with Mercenary Road was not the same as the setting of the Shadow Queen on our side.) It was ordered to release the shadow queen. I remembered the incident that happened a year ago. And he laughed and shook his head. No, no. The performance is already on my feet three years ago. or not And You guys owe me a life, too? (Life debt?) Yes, I owe my life. I remember . At that time, with the request of the performance, I remember that I did not let you get rid of me, but saved some. So thats why we opened the network. When you see that you still have (Ha: Is it a debt to massacre ? And I do not have any more to say because I think Masonry Roads debt has already paid off. I will discard this crystal from today. Away with you. When the man broke the horse, he suddenly felt a sudden sinking. Immediately before the company disconnected, I quietly opened my mouth. If you hang up (?)Die. (.)Then the black man in the crystal ball stopped acting and at the same time, he had a mouth full of mouth. For a while silent silence passed. The man did not speak, but he could see that the crystal ball was slightly distorted and his mouth was biting. I was talking slowly and gently to such a man. Even if you are hiding inside, I do not think I can find it. If you are so confident, you can cut it off. And also, (What is the purpose? At the end of the conversation I finally heard, I was able to smile gently. Deep night, near the camp. Jewelry ah. So listen to me. I think .Oh. Anyway, Im really worried about you. I still can not wake up . But soon you arrive in the city? Then Kim Soo-hyun is returning to the official statue for a long time . What do you think of the gem? What will happen next? .Without hesitation, I saw Vivian connecting the words with various topics, and he felt his desire to stop his ear. I am going to die because my head is complicated. Yo ho ho! Right? right? Do you think so? Follow-up. Han was sulking sadly. It was like a chimney to want to block my pretty lips right now, but it does not seem to stop anyway. So, just to relax your ears is a good idea. I try to ignore Vivian as much as I can, and I was slowly deliberated. It was a thought about the person who disturbed his head and the enthusiasm recently. Kim Soo-hyun Mercenary Load. brother. True Its hard to talk to you. Ill just think theres something I can not say. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun came up with a hint, and Han-bum hung his head. Know. Han was aware of why Kim Soo-hyun is doing right now and that his actions are not right. Then why do you want to keep avoiding it like this? It was the thought that Han-gul asked for himself and pondered all the time. It was also a challenge that I could not find myself. In fact, the reason why Han Soo Hyun avoided Kim Soo-hyun was very simple. The first was a psychology that did not mean that I did not want to see the exact content of the desire, and the second was that I could not define emotion toward Kim Soo C hyun. Han C seong asked Ganesha for two wishes. In anticipation that the first aspiration would not be accepted, Ganesha wanted to convey his feelings as a second wish. And that desire was the desire to talk about the idea that only you could know. But the situation was strangely distorted. Both the first wish and the second wish were accepted. But it was not fully accepted, it was exactly half of it. Ganesha informed Suhyun that he had begun a wish for Suhyun. I could not define the feelings of one person, but I made a way to find the answer by myself. So, now I was complicated. I did not want to see my true heart, but I wanted to find the answer to what emotions this unintelligible emotion is. Anyway, this is a contradictory situation. To make matters worse, Kim Soo-hyun can not wait to find out what kind of desire he wants. Besides, it was not just this. I wondered how Kim would react when I talked to him, but he did not notice very quickly. I already know how my women see Kim Soo-hyun and how I feel. I was noticing a certain degree. It is not one or two. Of course, the world of Hall Plane is a world where user information is favored. It is not that a good man has many women, or a woman does not have many men. In some ways, it is an idea that does not fit the world, but Han was also a woman who lived in modern times. If so, it was unknown whether she could understand Kim Soo-hyun who was heading to other women as well. Before that, it was unclear how Kim Soo-hyun would think about himself, and he was also unaware that he was entitled to intervene among other women. I do not know if Im a starter or a late starter. okay . . . Everything was unknown. Ha I do not know, I do not know, I do not know, I do not know! Mohl D. This idiot! This idiot! In the end, he could not overcome the endless frustration and screamed, Han-bum stretched out his hand and held a water bottle next to him. My heart was bubbling up, and if it did not get cold somehow it seemed to burn out black. Han-tul soothed his head and swallowed it. And the moment I came back, I confronted Vivian, who had been silent. Vivian blinked his eyes several times and was sucking his fingers quietly, but he was afraid that he might have resisted the planting of one. Han C feul felt the feeling of being sick, and wiped the water on his mouth. Sorry. I did not mean to report it. Hnnnhhh. Really? Thank God. I almost got hurt. Would you like some water? Its good. I was so thrilled and thirsty. Han C bi gave him a bottle of water and Vivian turned his head and turned the stopper. Suddenly, I felt the feeling of envy as I watched Vivian drinking water. When I look at the smile face that is always sunny, it seems that it does not seem to know the care worry in the world. In the middle of such a struggle, I was surprised by the thought of passing through the mind and opening my mouth. Vivien . There is one question. gulp . gulp Vivian did not answer. I could not. I was still drinking water. However, when I heard the word clearly, I glanced at the gentle glance and took a gesture to tell me how to say it. After a while, Han-hee started to write letters on the floor, reciting the words in his head. At first, I wrote down the direction I was looking for, then immediately erased it and wrote it in the opposite direction. This is because Vivien can look more comfortable. A, m, o, r. And N, u, n, t, i, o, s Puha. Cool. Yes? I wonder what? Vivian asked the bottle again. The voice is a little reminiscent of the fact that Han has asked the question. This is it. At the end of the process, Han C gul, who wrote all the letters, handed the water bottle and pointed to the floor. Amor Nuntios. Eves bloodline condition was renewed as Kim Soo-hyuns body flowed from the desire of one. This was the bottom line of the updated condition, and Kim Su-hyun was the word that came out with the details. At that time, I did not know both of them, but I had a slight strange feeling. But if you think of Vivian, I thought you might know it. Hum I do not see it. Wait a moment. Could it be because the surroundings were dark. Vivian slumped his head and put his hand on the floor as much as possible. And I began to look at the letters drawn in the sand. Han C gul waited patiently and shook the water bottle in his hand lightly. I felt a little bit of water in the bottom of the room. Thirst of the chest has not been solved yet, and the remaining water to clean up and tear down the water bottle to the mouth. The remaining water was just a sip. By the time I had filled my mouth full, Vivien turned his gaze to the end and lifted his head. A-ha Amor Nuntios. Thats it. Sounds. Thats it. Its a word that comes from . So, simply say. In a moment, Vivian laughed, and Yi Yang was smiling. Han C soo was not thinking about turning over the water, but he had a headache. ?Love message. Or if you are a believer in love And at that moment, the water came out from the mouth of one by one. foo ? Awful! Callok! Mi, Im sorry ! Cork, Cork! Hey! Vivian cried out. I pushed my face as far as I could see the letter, and then I was hit by water on my face. I feel bad when I get water from a water bottle, but I have to face the water sprayed from the mouth of the other person. By the way Callok! Probably Callok! Take this. Callok! To my brother . Cork, Cork! What? What This is what my brother does! Ao really! It was then. I was worried that Kim Soo-hyun might know that Han-gyu was caught in a sari, and when Vivian drenched in the water was getting angry. Uh There was a throat groaning from one side of the camp. The sound was from a user who had never woken up. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Reader: What is your wish? Eugene: If you ask me what my wish is, Ill be updating on time. Reader: Then what is your next wish? Eugene: If you ask what the next wish is, I will update the user information for Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Yoo-hyun in the next session. Reader: Then what is your next wish? Eugene: If you ask what the next wish is, you will complete the character ambassador next time and vote. Chapter 466 Its for . at that place Lets not be too tight with each other. It was a joke to kill. What is it? I mean, you have to play it. Hahaha After softening the power that was giving to the eyes, Jorong speaks as if it is soothing. Anyway, as you are asking for a position, once you tighten it was time to release it gently. In addition, the opponent was a deadly reign at the apex of the food chain in the horizon of the hall plane. Really? Lets say commission, commission, not commission. We are mercenaries too. If you handle this thing well, Ill take care of it. Hum Request . Do you have any connection to this time when the dragon left to sleep in the mountains? Really? The case of Ahn Hyun and Baek Han . You know, you know that? The caravan, which I could not hear anymore, commissioned us, but the commissioning process did not work. (Hmm. I do not want to .) The voices heard in the crystal ball were much more quiet than before. As Sulmun is building the same system as Mercenary, I feel a little relaxed when I change my words. After having a moment to think, I heard a rough voice in the company. (Maybe the real client is not Kim Soo C jeong but Song Hee C seon. She is currently a second year user and one of the members of the Southern Freedom Union. The belonging clan is a white clan. This is the upper clan where the user named Min-Baekhwa is the clan load. I can say that it is a big clan to some extent as it is responsible for the axis of their finances.) Listening to the words of the company I admired a little. I have not even gotten to it yet, because the information is flowing out as if I know what to ask. In fact, until now, it was information that I also knew, but it was informing me that the intelligence of the inquiry is still alive. Really? I know that even there. I mean, its likely that the Southern Freedom Union . Honestly, its hard to see it in the white clans. OK. User population is reputable as a good user, but in fact, it is not enough to do it. Because she is the only woman who knows how to take care of her own clans. It is less likely to act alone. Im an accomplice, Ive been on my guard or I do not know. It will be one of three. Probably the other clan is likely to have . But there is no reason to attack us from there. I do not have memories of each other. (Thats one side. Mercenary Load. There is no reasonless attack. There is a reason why the opponent is doing this. There may be a grudge or a sacrifice. Especially if its a neutral clan like Mercenary.) I think I know what youre talking about, I nodded my head. Or is it? It is meaningless to come and take it now. Anyway, I know. Is there any other information? (Well, the only things I can tell right now are the superficial ones. We need to find out more now. So, which one would you like to find out?) In order to specify the requirements, I opened my mouth without any trouble. Im already playing the performance from two weeks to three weeks ago. Ill talk to you separately, you just have to help me play. You know what I mean? Yes The shadow queen? She is definitely a dragon sleeping mountain .) The man spoke with a startled voice. And I made a smile of conversion inside. I do not know what it is, it was a sign that Koh performance is performing well on my instructions. Ah As soon as the dragon arrived in the sleeping mountains, he sneaked back. (Huh . Why did you ask us to .) The man muttered with a disgruntled voice. It was then. Sure! (If so, I will not take this request.) When I was about to say that I just asked him well, the man showed me his intention to refuse. I wanted to be wrong, but it was not. My face was frowned at the moment and I opened my mouth quietly. Are you kidding me? Im not kidding. If the Shadow Queen is already active, we will not be able to intervene.) What? What else is that? (That s right. Mercenary Load. Mercenary Lord is not underestimating the Shadow Queen so much?) It was not. I know the power of performance. Nevertheless, it was because I thought that I could not rely solely on the performance of Gogae. I know what you mean. Good thing is good. Lets be a little more sure. (This is true . I do not know how to explain . Mercenary Load. Do you know how many people we originally had contact with?) I shook my head. I suddenly wanted to ask what he was saying, but I swallowed it from his throat. I knew now that the person in the crystal ball does not play the white sound. (It was 24 people when it was the highest peak. Among them, the shadow queen was reduced to 19 people by me, and 18 people including her. And thanks to who I was a year ago, I now have only seven people left. I do not have to say who I am. (When we talked about it, we were at the peak of our time. Thirty-two people, except the shadow queen, rush in and collect information, but it is similar to or less than collecting by the shadow queen alone. The shadow queen is such a being.) .I scratched my head with one hand. So, now that the performance is going on, do you mean they do not need it? (Not only that. Shadow Queen is a very proud user here. The fact that we intervened will counter her planting. Thats fine (Oh, of course, in front of Mercenary Road. I honestly do not even believe it . Anyway, but we are not. In any way, obviously the disadvantage will come back.) No, Im so sure of it. (I am the user I raised. But I do not know. We are afraid of you, but the Shadow Queen is scary too.) ?. I put down the crystal ball without power. This is because I did not have anything to say. Then I heard that the vision had changed, and one or two times I heard a blowing noise from the bottom. (Hmmm. First of all, please take a report of the shadow queen, and if you want to be short, please ask me again. But we can not find her information that we can not identify, and we will give up on our side the information she does not know. Please take note of this and contact us.) Whether or not to contact. Anyway. I will contact you again later. It seems that he wanted to build up the pride of the end though he emphasized all the requests. I thought of it and I cut off the horsepower without any hesitation. The crystal ball made a small noise and gradually returned to a dull color. I took a sigh for a moment and put a crystal ball into my arms. I felt a bit embarrassed. I did not know that the gates would bend like this. In fact, even if you do not know well, you know how bad the ghosts are because you have always seen the delicate nature of your ego pride. It is. Cruel, oppressive, and so egoistic. I have never actually encountered it, but I wonder if the rumor that the murder brigade avoids the murder. If so, I do not need them because they have high performance. I have not heard a word yet, but I have heard of the poem, and the liaison eventually broke down. So, I wanted to go back and listen to the information gathered by the performers, and decide whether or not to use the inquiry later. I slowly turned and walked to the place where the camp was. Suddenly, the darkness of the darkness in the surrounding desert was drowning in a dark atmosphere. While I was walking like that, I suddenly ran through my head. How did Kogaku live in the beginning of the Hall Plane? What kind of life did you have in your life? I wonder. I am so curious. I thought I would ask once, but I quickly wiped it off in my head. I do not have curiosity, but I know that I do not deserve it. Because I was also hiding from the past. I laughed and laughed. It was just starting to see the lights of the camp again from afar. * When Ahn opened his eyes for the first time, what he saw was a blurred but tangible world. I did not see it in detail. It was just a small, weak light that seemed to disappear, and it was moving around, and there was no sound around. It was just that. Uh Suddenly a strong dizziness came and he closed his eyes immediately. I tried to move somehow, but my body does not get strength. His instinctive mouth was open, but only a sudden sound was coming out. His head woke up a bit, but he did not think anything. Just, everything was confusing. Then, when the dizziness that seemed to tear his forehead was slightly sunk, Ahn Hyun waved his eyes gently. It is better than before. But it was still not normal. It was enough to distinguish things, but the whole world seemed to be choppy. I feel like Im in the water. The first thing I noticed was the dark night sky and two women. Kim Han Bye, and Vivian. Kim Han-bum was looking down at Ahn Hyun with surprised eyes, and Vivian was turning his head somewhere and opening his mouth hard. Before long, I felt the feeling of coming from one side, and Ahn closed my eyes. The spirit was trying to be a little more awake, but the body was suffering from severe fatigue. As a result, I could not overcome the darkness I was looking for. How long has it been so? How much time has passed. Several times the film was broken, but once waking up, Ahn Hyun s head was holding on to the mental ray all the time. Suddenly, I felt a strange feeling. Is not it a strange feeling? It was feeling that it feels weak, but it was feeling that the body was hovering for a while. As soon as Ahn Hyun gently opened his eyes, and immediately opened his eyes. It was not just a dark night that I can see right now. On the contrary, it was a morning sun with bright light, and the surrounding scenery was slowly passing along one direction. At the moment when I looked reflexively, Ahn Hyun could finally tell. The fact that you are on someones back. Umm . . . Within a moment, I heard a strange sound, and from that moment, the world that Ahn Hyun began to slowly change again. Regardless of his will, the sky was visible, and the texture of the back was felt. Ah Ahn again opened his mouth. But the sound coming out was still dry. Suddenly, I felt my throat dry in the mouth, and I found Anhyun tearfully. Then, as if he knew his heart, he pushed something in his mouth. And the cold liquid flowed in between them. Just as the liquid could be a living water, Ahn Hyun drank it without mind. Then the dry mouth was moistened and the burning thirst slowed down. Within a moment of feeling a cool chest within the chest, I woke up to the reason that I was asleep inside. Dont think this sex head back so you can challenge them, peripheries, normally showing one of the surrounding circumstances will have started hearing. Hey, hey! Ahn Hyun! Fine Do you see me? An Hyeon-gun! Are you upset? An Hyeon-gun! Look at this. As soon as I arrived at the city gate, I woke up. This damn thunder nudity. Ah. Why do you keep telling my brother! Ahn Hyun stared at him blankly. I saw red hair covering the bright world and red eyes looking down at myself. At first glance, it was fierce, but the shivering eyes were worried. At the same time, many familiar faces were visible with the vision of Ahn Hyun. Lee Jae-yong, Shin Jae Ryong, Huh Jun-young, Ansol . Brother Brother Are you okay now? Are you awake? Please answer me, brother! Then, when a hundred faces were seen, Ahn Hyun could finally glow. Ahn, who blinked once or twice, opened her mouth hard. On one sideTexture Yeah. Right! Brother, its me. Uh, how Now you do not have to worry about anything. Suhyun has saved us! Suhyuns brother? Did you get it? You saved us? Ahn Hyun barely summarized the idea, reflexively raised his body. But soon I lay down on the road. The reason is back, but the senses have just recovered and are not yet complete. Lay down. Thunder naked. Clan Road! Hyun has restored complete consciousness! At that time, when I heard the word clan road, Ahn Hyun did not even know it. And I desperately raised the eyelids to wrap around. ? ! I barely looked up and saw a mans face looking down at him from the front. I wanted to see so much and I was so nostalgic. It is impressionistic and cold impression at first sight, but sometimes it is warm . Type Ahn slowly lifted his hand slowly and slowly. It was then. Well, thank God. Ahn Hyun s hands climbed slowly. Anyway, once you arrive in the city, Ill go back to Mercenary House. Everybody will be waiting. Well, thank God. Anyway, you arrived in the city . As always, it was a quiet tone, but I was listening to Ahn Hyun s ear clearly. In the meantime, Kim Soo-hyuns gaze stabbed his chest. The eyes were so cold. It was not a pupil that contained warmth even if it was a little polite. Of course, he did not want to celebrate because he was awake. I did not have a heart and I knew what I was doing wrong. However, it was always Ahn Hyun, who was always interested in Kim Soo-hyun. Suddenly, when I saw the reaction, I got a feeling of waning coming in through my mind, beyond my unfamiliar feelings. However, Kim Soo-hyun did not seem to care about anything at all. by the way Did you get in touch with Crystal Ball? I think everyone will be surprised. Yes Yes? Ah I just put it in my user. Soon Kim Soo-hyun turns his head and shares his words with somebody. Tukhamyeon The hands of Ahn Hyun, who was slightly shaking, fell down without strength. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== We finally start the second ballot! Ambassadors can be replaced at any time, and better when you leave a comment, as flashbacks. ???? * User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Hyun Kim (3-year) 2. A class (Class): fencing specialist (Secret, Sword Specialist, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA C Double A) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: Ma (ħ sex) ? the Lord of the sword () ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (27) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 75.5 k g m c ? 181.5 8. Inclination: middle of the road ? chaos (Moderation ? Chaos) [muscular 96 (+2)] [duration 94 (+2)] [nimble 98] [health 92 (+2)] [HP 96] [the lucky 90 (+2)] (the remaining ability points 6 (Free) points.) * It is in the state of having a fire ( ) in the heart. * I can not find any waste in my body. Magical power doubles. * It is a state of engraved ancient marbling heart. * I have taken Eves Blood. Achievement (6) Unique Ability (1/1) 1. Third Eye (Rank: S Zero) Special Ability (1/1) 1. New Sword (Rank: EX) Potential Ability (4/4) (Rank: EX) 2. Can not fall down (Rank: A Plus Plus) 3. Appreciation (Rank) (EX) 4. Rank of the battlefield (EX) is.) Power: The result (the swordsman can cut or cut anything) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Dexterity 98] [Physical strength 92 (+2)] [Power 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] (After change) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Dexterity 98] [Physical strength 92 (+2)] [Power 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] Chapter 467 Hall plane. Southern small city Koran in North Continent. Southern Freedom Union. A confederation union is a term in which two or more objects cooperate to form an organization. The cause of the creation of a union is indeed very diverse. The weaker countries are united against the great powers, or the power of each one is calculated by calculating their own gain and loss. From this point of view, it can be seen that the reason for the union in the world of Hall plane is similar. For example, the Southern Free Alliance, located in the southern small city of Koran, is the best example. There is a saying in the hall plane. Users gather to create a clan, clan gathered to form a city. The Koran is not much different. However, if there is one difference, it can be said that Clan is not gathered but Clan is gathered. The Koran is a joint city managed by a total of 8 clans. Each clan has a name called Sui, Artemis, Souvenir, Serengeti, White Pagoda, Merchant Union, Garisan and Moss Clan have. When we first formed a coalition, we were merely a group of elite clans that were hard to see as strong as a single force. However, after receiving the Koran, it was called the next generation, and as of now it is a clan that has grown into a coalition of large clans that can not be ignored by each clan. It is based on the proper sharing of the constituent clans and the appropriate checks against each other, as the background of the Southern Free Alliance was able to grow such a force. Of these, proper role sharing can be regarded as division of labor. , Artemis, slowly silting up, Serengeti keulraeneun pure combat clan, a white blossom, a merchants Guild is the top pure clan, Lisa keulraeneun, MOSS plays the role of a pure information keulraeneun clan. In a word, it is a structure that mutual coexistence by having the power, the money, and information equally in three trials, and it has laid a foothold for becoming a big clan. If you look this far. The history of the Southern Free Alliance can be thought of as a good example of the growth of a large clan through good competition, with many middle class clans working together. But reality is not so beautiful. According to rumors circulating in the North Continent, the coalition seems to be fine on the outside, but there is a severe dispute that is hard to see as good competition inside. For example, two years ago, Kim Yong C man s disappearance, which once led the coalition from the forefront and laid the foundations, is an example. Officially, it was announced as missing during the exploration, but there are reports that it has been secretly removed by those who hope for a new wave in the Federation. I do not think there is any worrying about rumors that if you see the fact that all the members of the coalition are missing at the same time, Kim Yong-man and all the surrounding ancestors are missing at the same time. Of course, you know the truth. * There was solemn energy flowing in the building of the southern small city Koran, or the union conference room. The meeting room was dark. But it is not very dark. Around the table was a beautiful ornament rounded, and in the space of the middle hole, a tranquil quartz was embedded and a gentle light was emitted. Anyway, there are 16 people in the conference room. Eight of them were seated around the circular table with their sparsely spaced distance, and the remaining eight were standing upright beside the chair. As silence flows for so long. Umm . . . Looks like its all gathered, but why do not you start? A man raised his tongue and slowly looked around the people in the conference room. Then the woman who was burning the tobacco plant and quietly closed her eyes was also a woman. Everyone sitting at the table looked at the man who had pulled out the horse. At first glance, he was in his late 30s and early 40s. Overall bearded bearded with a warm impression. And the lightly tender belly gave the impression that he was an ordinary uncle who could be seen everywhere. But if you know the identity of the company, you will not be able to think of it as an impressive man. The name of the company is Seo Ji Hwan. The union was a clan-rod of my merchant union clan, and was a big-time user holding money in the Koran. He has also led the coalition since the days of Yong C man Kim, and one of the few honorable powers he has ever held. Seo Ji C hwan, who laughed and laughed, picked up a record in front of him, nodding his head. let me see Barbara, I mean, I got a call from the central agency. Within this month, the temporary clans who are currently in charge of Halo, Dorothy, and Beth will step down and plan to select a clan to represent the city directly. And Its a pity, its long. The wrist was on the forehead of Ji-ji-hwan, who had read all the records for a moment. Seo Ji-hyeon, who had been poking into the table within a few seconds, looked around and looked around. I have talked about it at the first meeting anyway, and everyone knows the situation. So you just skip the chore and you just go to the polls. Yes. it is. Hmm. He says, Lets do it. It was Park Tae-jin who received the words of Suh Ji-hwan. Park Tae Jin. It is the clan clan that can be called the central clan of the union. He also had a secret class called the Gladiator of the Sun, and on the other hand was a user who had little to do with the Mercenary Clan. The connection was that there was a recruitment competition for Imhanna, which was once called Monicas flower. Of course, you know only people you know, but at least in the conference room was a public story. There was such a ridiculous sound, but in fact, Park Tae-jins position was strong enough to beat the first or second place within the coalition. Originally, Kim Yong-man and his aides were not able to see a great light, but they were the users who climbed up and scrambled from the disappearance of their clan. However, he continued to care about the future management, and the calm and noble character made many people support Park Tae-jin. Park Tae-jin handed the burned tobacco to a man standing next to him, and opened his eyes to the opposite side and opened his mouth carefully. Really? Shin Hyeok. What do you think? Do you mind if I start right now? In the mouth of Park Tae-jin, the name Shinhyuk came out. Then the man who was kneeling on the table with his unbelieving face, No Shinhyeok clutched his head and stared at Park Tae-jin. Suddenly, a soft line was drawn in the mouth of Shinhyeok. Shinhyeon was also a clan road of the southern-born clan, one of the clans members. Park Tae-jin had a solid position in the coalition as a potential rivalry. Although personality was not good to be insecure and lewd, it was still very good, and ability to produce work was excellent, and it was accepted in the vicinity. Soon Shinhyeok said. What is it? Ah I do not care. Or is it that I should ask you a question? Park Tae Jin. Would you be okay now? What are you talking about? Park Tae-jin pulled up one eye and raised it. Shinhye was still playing the table piano with his fingers. As the sound got faster, Park s face gradually got harder. The other side, the other side, the side! And when his hand stopped, Shinhyeon opened his mouth. No. Just curious. I see that you are so confident . Thats right. Did you get some tickets for good? Yes. it is. What Revolutionary! The words are not so severe! At the end of Shinhyuks speech, a voice was heard from Park Tae-jin next to him. But Park Tae-jin immediately lifted his hand to calm down and snorted his nose. The name of the company is Mt. Paektu, and it was the user who usually shares his friendship with Park Tae-jin. He was also a prestigious combatant who served as the clan rod of the clan named Serengeti. Doosan is calm and . Shin Hyeok. What do you mean a moment ago? Oh yes. We do not want to be unkind, but lets just say it. Actually everyone knows, right? What is the situation now? Im going to talk about the case of Mercenary. Really? Mercenary. Roads will be solved in the western world itself, and Beth will be a greedy eastern puppy. Still, I ate Barbara there, and I have a conscience, so I will not touch Halo. But I do not care about the blue wolves, and I can not afford the Yasten Row. So where is the rest? Its our Southern Freedom Union, or the Mercenary Clan? Park nurtured Shinhyeok and Park Tae-jin stared at him with delightful eyes. Then he calmly throttled his neck and opened his mouth. So Do you mean its worth taking Halo because you are pulling up a competitor, Mercenary? right. Very smart. And, you know, everyone knows? Yes, it is. I led the case. But you knew that, too? But did not you say that you did not say anything? What is it? no I think a little different. I do not think at the moment I just leaned on this. Do you think this is the case? Maybe I should wait a little longer? How long? This way? It has already been two months and one week, and no more than a week since Mercerie entered the mountains. But I do not even know that he is coming back. Is not that enough? Is not it everyone? As Shinhyeok tried to get his consent, he looked around, some nodded and sympathetic, and some avoided his gaze. As soon as Shinhyups eyes reached Seo Ji-hwan, Su Ji-hwan sighed deeply. after. In fact, I can not say that the word of revolution is very wrong. In fact, I think Halo was more likely to take Mercenary. Its a recovery aid, even if we did a little more. If you think so, this case certainly helped us. If you get lost in this way, it would literally be good . Anyway, the clan who lived by commission failed to commission, so it is reasonable to lose reputation. Ive had quite a few big scratches on Mercenary that Ive been enjoying, and Ive been given some room for some of the knights who sneered at Mercenary. . Actually, its merely a failure to make a commission, but there have not been a couple of people who have hurt their way. So, this is the issue. that . Im sorry about the word It was then. As conversation was only coming and going among the sitting users, some of the standing users opened their mouth for the first time. The user who took the horse was a young man who stood in the right attitude, with a neat and well-balanced eye. The slight smile and the soft smile on the lips were impressive to anyone who could see at first sight. The story that was long anyway was just finished. When Su Ji-hwan raised his chin as if to speak, the young man bowed his head gracefully and carefully opened his mouth. I know that Mercenary Clan does not have much interest in Halo. You can cooperate with the magic tower clan and activate the magical city of Magia ?! after ?. But the words of the young man did not last. The sound of laughter, the sound of sighs, and the sounds of tongues flowed simultaneously while taking out the horse. The young man seemed to be puzzled for a while, but Park Tae C jin noticed even within a short time and bowed his head and stepped back. Hey, Park Tae Jin. Is he the young man youre taking with you these days? Youre welcome. I can see the world good. I do not even know the circumstances. Hum I do not know. Anyway, its a pleasure. Silent Park taught quietly and bite his zigzag lips. On the contrary, Shinhyeon had a relaxed face. Shinhyeok pulled out a tobacco line and lighted it. Within seconds, a thin stream of thin smoke came out of the nose. Then, as you said, let s get rid of all the chitchat and start the replay. Everybody knows it. .Why did you suddenly become dumb. Did you get any honey? Or was he really thinking like that young man? No no no If it is not, I will think of a big year in its mind. . Ah, Im kidding. Do not look so bad. Family can joke. Hahaha Mister? Do not proceed? Do I? Hum Wait a minute by the way. I do not think Taejun is rational. To be optimistic about this, I honestly do not make any sense to think about the meconery. And I actually thought I was going to have a meeting today, but this is different from the last vote. 2 votes to Su-clan, 2 votes to Su-clan, and 4 votes to abstain. The same result will come out the same again. Anyway, I do not have much time right now, so I have plenty of time to think about When Shinhyeok dignified, Seo Ji-hwan thought for a moment. And he opened his mouth with a giggling voice, but before he was finished, Shinhyeoks eyes were frowned. Ah, think of him, think! Lets do it moderately! I will postpone and postpone the first vote, but I will not vote for the second vote again? Oh, okay! I see it! Then lets do it! Because Tae Jin said that he wanted to know it anyway ! It was then. thud! As soon as the surgeon nodded his head with his hands, the door of the conference room opened and a man suddenly appeared. Then everyone looked at the door, but the guy did not show any reaction. However, he approached Shinhyeon with a sudden step, and ran into his ear with a small voice. And the moment I heard the whisper in the company, the face of Shinhyeon turned white. Until just a little while ago, the unfamiliar smile turned into a hollow as if it had been a moment. After a while, Shinhyeon slowly pulled himself up as he was pulled from the air. Then he swallowed the saliva once and opened his mouth in an attitude of trying to calm down. But my lips were still trembling. Now, for a second. How big! I have a busy day. I think I should just go. I do not mind voting for next. Shinhyeok, who had just finished speaking, ran like a wind and walked out of the conference room. And everyone who was in the meeting room chased Shinhyeok with a strange eye. No. Not everyone. Only one. The young man standing beside Park Tae Jin glanced at the door and quietly turned his gaze. The spot where the young mans eyes were stuck was a crystal ball embedded in a table ornament. The crystal grains were emitting a gentle light and illuminating the dark conference room. However, two of them were slightly sharper than the others, but they were shed more brightly. Suddenly, as the sweat seemed to be crowded, the young man gazed at the crystal balls, rubbing his hands. On the smooth surface, the surrounding conference room shone through the landscape. Meanwhile, the same time. Southern southern city Monica. Mercenary Clan House. Likewise, in a quiet and airy lobby, a woman came carefully down the stairs. The woman with blue hair and blue eyes was Jung s mother. In the lobby, there were countless users sitting around and looking up at Jeong Hae-yeon, who is slowly descending. The faces of the users were embarrassed. Before long, Jung Hae-yeon stopped at the middle of the stairs and lifted his right hand up. There was a telescoping telescope in the shaded right hand that spilled ice. Suddenly, Jung s lips were opened. I have something to tell the clan members. .I just got a call from my brother. The dragon has confirmed the survival of the power of the Mercenary clan, who left to the sleeping mountain range, as well as the mountain range and the rescue of Ahn Hyun and one hundred. We survived all survivors. Waaaaaaaaaaa! The dragon hits the sleeping mountain range. Rescue of Ahn Hyun and one hundred. Rescue of surviving survivors, including clients. Upon hearing this fact, a cry for joy emerged in the lobby of Mercenary. The clan members who gathered together were getting up at the same time and started applauding. Then a little time passed and the lobby was full of shouts and applause. I knew it! Clan Road too! I did it! I did it! Clan Road did it! Kim Soo-hyun Kim Soo-hyun Kim Soo-hyun Kim Soo-hyun Jeon had a bitter smile when he saw the clan members who were so jubilant that they were almost fanatical. But I did not understand very well. In fact, Kim Soo-hyun has been away for a long time, so Ms. Masonry had to be careful about her actions without knowing it. Eventually, Kim Soo-hyun returned to the mountain with the incident, but there were also many clan members who looked skeptical. It is because of the notorious name of the mountain where the dragon that I have accumulated so far has been so high to believe and to wait. In any case, the mountain where the dragon sleeps can be seen to be linked with the official return of Kim Soo-hyun and the situation faced by the present conditioner. So, depending on the resolution, I could see whether this mood would be reversed or even more subdued. But Kim Soo-hyun did it nicely. In addition to solving the clients problems, other users have achieved more than expected retention as well as intrusion. It was a similar reason why the clan members were so cheering now. I have successfully solved the problem associated with returning, and I am deeply grateful for the return of the user who will take the center of the clan again, as well as deepening my trust. In fact, I have not had much happiness in my life. I wanted to leave a little more like my mind, but Jung Hoon C yeon slowly raised his hands to calm the clan members. I still have one more thing to say. Cheers did not sink. However, a few people who saw the sign of Jung Hae-yeon calmed down the turmoil, and the result was that the cheers slowly and slowly faded. Soon, he opened his mouth with a clear voice. I have one more thing to say. Currently, Clan Road is Monica But before I finish speaking. bang! Suddenly, the sound of a rough pushing of the door ran through the passage and ran across the lobby. Then, a pedestrian with a short life span began ringing in the corridor. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Mmm. If you remember the characters and relationships that came out today, you will be very helpful in understanding the story to come. Especially, some of them will appear a few more times after this part is over. Hahaha. : D PS. Weve got a second ballot! Please give us your precious votes! Chapter 468 I finally got back to Mercenary Clan House. The clan members welcomed us unexpectedly. Of course I knew I would welcome you. However, I had to feel the embarrassment because it was too much. It was okay for the first time to cheer or applause, but there was no sign of ending. Now that I can barely sink it, I am looking at me with a smirk. I have been watching them for a while. I was a bit worried, but I am still afraid to stay still. First of all, I had to deal with the clan members who had been together and then I went straight to the bottom of the river. Thats because he was the most normal face. Was there anything else? Yeah. I just kept silent . Ah It was then. She smiled softly and suddenly gazed toward my shoulder. As soon as Yeon-yeon stepped back, I looked around. Then I saw a tired face and an angel. Sunyuun first opened a speech. Clan Road. Some of the users who have rescued them say they would like to see the clan road once. What is it? Why Did not they keep all their equipment? Its not about equipment, but thank you for saving your life . He wants to pay back his favor. Im talking about joining the clan anyway. Please do not say bullshit and just go back. Ah. Clients tell us to visit once with Kim Su-jung in the near future. This is why you have to complete the request, you have to pay the balance. I did not hesitate a bit and just refused to cut it. It is said that it is repaying grace on the surface but it seemed to be intentional. I do not know if there are any users who can scout. Soon after I bowed my head and turned my body, I turned to Ansol. Ansols eyes, seeing me, were holding something I did not know. Why Sibling that . What are you going to do today? And after hearing the following words, I could understand Ansols feelings. The expedition was a spectacular journey that lasted over two months. So if you are tired, you will miss warm rice and fluffy bed even though you are second. No. It s been so hard for me to do it today. Take a rest today. I will go and tell you so. Really? Anyway, I had to get into Ahn Hyun and the rest, so I slowly nodded my head. I was laughing as I watched Ansol rushing within me. It seems to have driven it a little while. After a while, I looked back at her. Today I am a little tired, too. You worked hard. Clan Road. I told you to go out and prepare meals and clean up the room, so you can go right in. At the end of Daehyun, I moved slowly toward the gate. I could feel her coming along carefully. Meanwhile, when I look up to the sky quietly, I see the sun floating in the middle. I was still shining a bright light, but it is likely to fall soon. When I looked down on the road, I suddenly felt unhappy. Then I can not see Yumi. Yumi has a special ability, and if I go out somewhere, it will be like a ghost when I come back. So why was it not seen today when I saw it at the front door? But where is Yumi? Oh, Yumi? Are you very busy right now? Yes Are you busy? Ho Ho . You might be a little surprised. What is it? Are you surprised? I had a head at the end of Hae Yeon, but it seemed to be good anyway. Then he opened his door to the restaurant and turned to the restaurant. In fact, it was also true that I wanted to have a warm and delicious meal. This place is better than rice to eat outside. The meal was certainly good. No. I was able to eat very delicious because it was the food made by a skilled chef, not the food of the night flowers. After the meal, I left the restaurant and sat in a chair in the lobby on the first floor. There was a fire in the fireplace in front of it. I felt the warm light that I could breathe in all over my body, and I closed my eyes and fell in thought. During the last two years, Mercenary has received numerous requests and has unearthed many ruins. So, of course, performance comes along, but they have not simply put them in the warehouse. Because it is limited to the ruins that are the main source of income, it can not be relied on forever. In other words, they bought stores, inns, pubs, or built branches in other cities, and internally managed funds to raise the welfare of clan members, such as the Military Academy, building reconstruction, and blacksmithing. Especially, the restaurant was the most popular part. Meals are as much a part of daily life as they are for food and shelter, but in fact, the cooking skills of the flowers of the night were not very good.If you do not. I had to refresh the beginning of the day, but the flowers of the night would have made me feel as if I were eating a cooked meal.) Eventually, after turning the flowers of the night into house management, it was time to reorganize the restaurant. As a result, the user who is currently managing the restaurant was a couple who had a good experience in operating a restaurant in Hyundai. I met this couple . Well, its a coincidence. One day I had to go to Eden, and after a day at work I had been to a small restaurant. Then I met a couple there, but one thing that was unusual was that the couple was not a non-combat user. Its also a once-reputable battlefield user. At first, I wondered why I live like a non-combat user, but I was able to understand it by listening to the situation. In the midst of her activities, her husband wanted to conceive, and her husband opposed his wifes fierce battle. Eventually, the two broke up all activities at the same time as giving birth, and opened the restaurant with the money they had collected. Anyway, the food was very good, after I had a little talk, I scouted the couple with the restaurant on the spot. It is good that the couple can raise their children in decent conditions and in a safer environment, and we were also very good at eating good food every meal. Yeah. The orb. I have been eating delicious food for a long time. When I gazed at the languid voice, I saw Ansol seated in the next chair. His face is filled with satiety, and his left hand is stroking his belly. It was a happy face. Why Me . Now Im blind to noon. Oh Really? I guess Ill buy some now. Yes. You can drink in front of this warm fireplace . I am so happy. Ansol smiled and gently smashed a large cup in his right hand. I stared at Ansol, who poured drinks into his belly without stopping, in a strange mood for a while. How can I get in such a thin and thin neck? The cup was also almost dated. Great! Cork, Cork! Before long, Ansol put the cup down and spit out a weak cough. Then, at that moment, I suddenly felt that the surroundings that had been quiet along with the feeling of falling off the flames were loud. When I look around, I can see that the clan members from the cafeteria have gathered together to talk. The sound of inquiring this and that with a lot of excited faces is caught by those who are inquisitive. After listening to the surroundings for a while, I looked back at Ansol again. I was able to see Ansol, who was about to fall asleep. I shook Ansol s shoulder. Ansol. Ill go in. Y..yes. Yes. it is. Ansol twisted his shoulders for a moment. But soon I looked up at me with sleepy eyes. There was a face in front of the fireplace and a slight light in the eyes. Then suddenly the lips of Ansol were opened. Sibling Yes. it is. You have my brother Yes, I can, Ansols lips are dirty if you want to say something. I waited for the words to continue. But eventually gave up, Ansol raised his body with a slight smile. no its nothing. so? I stared at Ansol walking out of the way and pulling out a toddler. My brother, Ahn Hyun. I wondered what I wanted to say, but I soon erased it in my head. The disposition for Ahn Hyun had already been decided, and there was no room for further consideration. After a while, I burned it at the beginning of the year, thinking I should just go in and burn it. He closed his eyes and buried himself deeply in his chair. I will be very busy from tomorrow. The next morning, Morninian Clans morning was very busy. When I had a good meal and had a story about the performance, it was because of the sudden collapse. Its not just a collective, its a collective. I was very curious about the clan members who participated in the mountains, the clan members who did not participate in the mountains, and the achievements, but they all started to enter the meeting room without any hemisphere. This is because Kim Seo-hyun, a clan roadman, was intuitive about the reason for his subordination. For a moment, the structure of Mercenary is basically centered on Kim Soo-hyun. Of course, there were clan members representing each division, but it was only an agency. In other words, Mercenary does not officially exist as a leader or a cadre. I mean, it s only a clan. Mercenary treats all clan members equally, with the exception of the Clan Road, and has a similar voice regardless of their age or ability. This structure was well suited to the structure of a small number of Mercenaries. As such, there was no such thing as the second argument, but there were users who were tacitly acknowledged among the clan members. Three of the most popular users of Kim Soo-hyun are Shadow Queen, Playing Blue Moon, Jeong Hae Yeon, and Jeong-Hwan Chang. Clan power was blowing and Kim Soo-hyun became difficult to take care of one by one like caravan days, but Ahn Hyun was an exception. Kim guided Ahn Hyun every time he went, and he went around with him wherever he went. Is that all? Also, every time I assigned the achievements after finding the remains, Ahn Hyun always came to the target. As a result, Ahn could hold user information that no one could ignore, and he was able to establish his own position in the clan. Then my nose will rise, but in fact, Ahn Hyuns clan reputation is quite good. Unlike the reason, there was no stiff attitude and personality. And besides the new clan members, they seemed to take care of themselves in the future, and there was no envy or jealous clan members, even though they received some favoritism. Because it was such Ahn Hyun, the reaction of the clan was clearly disturbed about the incident that broke this time. Punishment without exception.And Never Yet.Reaction. As such, Kim Su-hyun, who usually looks prettily, was interested in colostrum as much as all the members of the Mercenary clan watched. Well, I wanted to go over somehow yesterday, but it was not. What will happen to Ahn Hyun? I saw you go into the conference room . By the way, the clan road is a little too much. Im a clan member just back. No. What is so? Im good. No matter how bad he is, he did it wrong. It would have been really disappointing to the Clan Road if it had just drifted over and over. Who did not do wrong? But I hear the prefect The place where the total order is held is the 4th floor meeting room. Mercenary clan members, who received the summons, climbed the stairs to the fourth floor and held a heated debate about Ahn. What are you talking about? I have already heard it coming! Coolluck, Coolluckluck! It was then. At the same time, he was crying with a harsh voice, and a strong cough was heard from the bottom of the stairs. Reflectively, there was an old user who was struggling to climb the stairs. Soon C seok stopped immediately and ran backwards. Oh, a chronic elderly man! What are you doing here? What is it? I have come to the summit . But what are they doing here? Im going to die hard, but I keep the way up. Cool! Lee once again spat out a rough cough and lifted his head. Then the clan members who stood on the stairs all avoided their gaze. Lee Sung-sung pulled his tongue out and sighed. Anyway, the decision will be taken by the Clan Road, and now I have to talk about it. So get rid of the mess and go up. Looks like were the slowest Soon-seok did not say anything but helped Lee. So the clan members walked quietly to the conference room on the fourth floor. As Lee said, almost all the users were already in the room. At the center of the conference room, Ahn Hyun, Jung Hae Yeon and Baek Han were standing as sinners, and more than fifty users were seated on the right and left tables. After a while Kim Soo-hyun gave a brief greeting to Lee Sung-sung, who was sitting down slowly. And all the clan members, or not, confirmed that all but the performance was gathered, and quietly opened the mouth. It seems to be all together. So, lets start the meeting. There was solemn and heavy energy in the meeting room. The clan members looked at three of them in the center with one awkward eye. Ahn Hyun, Jung Hae Yeon, and Han Hyeon. The three of them were second to none, but they were the first-year members of Mercenary, the longest working group with Kim Soo-hyun. Kim opened his mouth. Since everyone knows the situation anyway, I will start without explanation. User? Yes Yes As soon as I called her name, she responded with stuttering. It is because the sense of user Ahn is so distant. But without accepting it, Kim Su-hyun continued. Its the first time, the last chance. Lets try to argue. And the moment I took the horse, a little turbulence arose. To say the plea without making a pardon was to say that he already confirmed the sins of Ahn Hyun. The clan members were nervous, but two months ago, Kim Suhyeon left the meeting room and reminded me of what he had left. I will warn you last. If this happens again in the future, it will be difficult to avoid responsibility, no matter who it is. What I just said, there will be no exceptions in this case. Ahn Hyun, who kept breathing for a while, opened his mouth carefully. Once the tongue, brother. You really saved me User Ahn? Our apologies. Klan Rod. Yes. User Ahn. I do not recall saying thank you. Why, why? I was told to explain this situation and convince me. Do not you know what I mean now? .It was because I felt a strange feeling in front of my eyes, but the guy who had a cold eye was uncomfortable. Hyun swallowed her gulp and looked at her sighing. And when Daehyun nodded, he bit his lip. It would be an excuse to say that it was a mistake for a moment. Im so sorry I think it is my fault that I do not think any explanation is enough for this situation. I will accept any punishment. Daman, Daman and Diu Hmm is that so. I do not want to excuse myself, I will be punished. Then, as planned, I would not have to say anything to dismiss. Kim Soo C hyun swung up one eye and said,. And he shook his head, which he had bowed. I did not break the horse in the middle. Punishment is punishment because it was a much smaller penalty than expected. Yes, yes! Clear right. Then user Ahn Hyun takes responsibility for this situation and makes a disposition. I will not have any objection to this part. When Kim Soo C hyun s words had fallen, a much bigger ship than usual fell down into the conference room. It was then. Daman, Daman and Diu This discipline does not mean general discipline. There are three restrictions that apply to conditional disinfection with three restrictions: user affinity. Solemnity and serenity were found again in the slovenly meeting room. Ahn recaptured the tension that he had put on. Restraint means to refrain from words or actions and to be careful. I do not know what the punishment might be, but I thought it would be okay if it was a category of detention. Kim Soo-hyun listened to the record in front of him, and looked up at Ahn Hyun. And that was the moment. First Ahn turns off the clan position. At this time, I will not accept Ahn Hyun as a Mercenary clan member. Kim Soo-hyuns distinctive low and cold voice rang the quiet meeting room. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ah. Its crazy. As a result of the vote Han So C young is leading too. I hope this does not work. Soo Young is likely to get a vote, so Ill drop the ticket. Anyway Han So C young will appear once in a while. I will draw down my vote as much as possible. HahahaNo, it might be a joke.) There are still two limitations, and I do not know if the penalties are excessive for Ahn Hyun. However, I will be more grateful if you can look after me a little later. ???? I hope you have a good day today and have fun reading. P.S. Thank you all for voting. I would like to continue voting, so please have a valuable vote for all of you! Chapter 469 Tukhamyeon Lets go! The dripping drops of rain fell on the ground. The sun rising in the morning was still in the midst, but it was raining down a little, and the small, rounded liquid was falling down a little while in the sky. The dust was piled up a little and the ground was getting wet somehow. Ahn Hyun was looking at the pond where a tiny ripple occurred. After being pulled out of the meeting room, the pond was the place where the foot reached. But is he really looking at the pond? The pupil is blurry. I do not look at the pond. The mouth is slightly open. I have no idea. Not before that. I do not even know why he is here now. Only the raindrops that had fallen on the head were falling down to a single stem that passed through the eyes. It was. Looking at the pond now, the mind of Ahn Hyun had no hesitation. But only one thought did not leave my empty head, and I kept echoing. First At this time, I will not acknowledge Ahn as a Mercenary clan. Second As a clan member, I collect all equipment that was out of order. However, I admit that I have created my own ball so far, and I will accept the ownership of the rare class pachinko. Third I will appoint the employee An-hye to the Monica Branch, and I will order the transfer to Princikar. As I said, I will not accept any objection to this decision. That is all. That is allFour Declarations Ending. Every single declaration was nothing less than a death sentence against Kim Hyun-hyun. It is detention, not detention. It is no longer a Mercenary clan, it is confiscated, and it can not be in Monica. In fact, it was the same thing. Exit from Mercenary. Who would have predicted the exit of Ahn Hyun? It was an unbelievable declaration for Ahn Hyun. It is the relationship that started when I entered the rite of passage. User Academy has followed since. He was also at the time of the caravan days and the creation of the Merchant Clan. He has been with Kim Soo-hyun for the longest time, the longest time ever, than anyone else. I hope so. No, I do not know if I could believe it anymore. The fact that you were abandoned by the person who believed and followed most. Now that I can not face warm eyes and cold eyes. Suddenly, he looked up at the meeting room and held his face with both hands. It was then. Wherever I was ?A low and calm voice at first glance. Ahn Hyun, who thought that Kim Soo-hyun might be the case, looked around quickly. Then Poof! A small pocket flew in front of Ahn. I felt heavy weight when I accepted it with nakedness. Ahn Hyun stared at her pockets for a while and then gazed at her stare. You were alone here shaking hands. Thunder naked. So, unlike what I expected, the person standing in front of Ahn Hyun was not Kim Soo-hyun. It has a sharp eyebrow and a long, purple long hair arranged in a line. It was Huh Jun Young. As soon as she opened her mouth, Ahn realized that her own neck had been caught. After not being able to do it once or twice, Ahn Hyun opened his speech blurredly. Brother Kenichi Momoyama Gold and a little bit of jewelry. I heard that they were kicked out by penniless, so the clan members sneaked into the clan road. Oh, no. This is Then you take the road. Anyway I certainly said. Finally, he turned his head like a sword. But just before the moment, I turned my head halfway and said in a slightly smaller voice. Or you can just put it in your arms. I did not put so much anyway. Thank you. Hmm. then . Oh, I forgot one. Brother Sangnam and Nono are looking for you. If you have tremulous fortune, lets go once. Yes Sangnam and Nono were married men who managed the restaurants of Mt. Because the food was very good, Ahn Hyun had often used it even if it was not a meal time, and had accumulated friendship with him. Ahn Hyun asked, but Huh Joon-young was already walking forward like the wind. In a moment, the distance is far away. Ahn Hyun saw for a while. When I was completely out of sight, I put my pocket in my hand in my pocket. And slowly, I took a very slow pace. Ha, I still can not believe . Employee, equipment confiscated, transferred to Princica? You do not have a branch there, do you? Is there only a pub or a ryokan to enjoy? indeed. Actually, neither the user nor the user will be treated like this. This is just like going out from Mercenary. As soon as I opened the door and entered the lobby, various voices flowed into my ears. I lifted my head. There was a record of the results of todays meeting in the lobby bulletin board. And in the future, two clan members are hanging out and talking. And there is also a transfer . I do not know why. Clan Road Is not it really too much? No matter how much you have a position I am true. It is so funny that your brother is also. I thought I would be disappointed if I crossed over in the morning. Oh, I knew you would do it so badly. In fact, I was annoyed by this incident, but I did not hate the prefecture personally. It was a guy who liked it rather. Thats right. It s just like this, Im really sick of it. I also have the prefect . Huh? brother Brother! Then I noticed that there was Ahn, and the woman who was talking in a hurry stopped hurriedly. Ahn immediately turned his head. Then he turned in a reflexive direction and went into the right aisle at a fast pace. I heard weak sounds, such as calling her name behind her back or panting, but she never walked back and walked into the restaurant. The dining room table was empty. Even though it is not a time for meals, one or two people may sit for a while but nobody is seen. Only a couple of men and women standing near the kitchen are beckoning to Ahn Hyun. Then, I am attracted by the hand gesture and approach it with a feeling of being hugged. When I saw the foods that were filled up in the inside, I was struck by the eyes of Ahn Hyun. Ahn had to spend a lot of time trying to stay calm somehow. A man with a sad look and a cool eyebrow, and a new look at the woman at first sight, the woman with an apparent appearance smiled warmly and stared at Ahn. The name of the company was called Sangnam, and the woman was called Nono. Of course, the name really was not nono, and I wanted to be called so by myself, everyone called nono. Nono said, turning the knife with the pattern of the rose round and round. I heard the news. You said you were going out this time? Enough. Honey Sangnam laughed and gave his attention with a decent voice, but Nono blinked with a rather puzzled face. It was the attitude of what he said wrong. Within seconds, Sangnam stared at him, and Nono shrugged his shoulders again. Anyway, Junyoung seems to have told me well. Before I went, I called to eat some rice. Next to Vivienne, he is a customer who has been a favorite of our restaurant. Afterwards. Ahn Hyun smiled faintly at the end of the night. Thank you. And then, Jerin is ? Im sleeping right now. In any case. There is no clam in the horse Haha Whew. But how did this happen? You Nono asked with a questioning face, but immediately stopped talking. It is because Sangnam caught Nonos arm again. Within a short time, Sang C nam, who had crossed his head, opened his mouth with a deep voice. I usually made what you like. I wish I could eat and have a little energy. .If you think about it occasionally, do not hesitate to get in touch. Ill let you know when youre gone, or if you do not have a clan load. Heh. .In the warmest words, Ahn did not say anything. I could not. Soon Sangnam pulled out of the room and quietly withdrew, and the restaurant was completely empty. It is left alone in this huge restaurant. Looking at the food that was full enough to think that the staple would not break, Ahn Hyun sat down as if falling down. And I looked down at the table. How much time has passed. Not a long time flows, Countdown begins to move to the hands of the Prefecture Seine lit. And he moved his hands slowly toward the foods he used to eat often. A little bit of food is pungent, Ahn Hyun gradually began to realize reality. After today, I have to go to Princacia tomorrow. Also, equipment, and the clan now looked in the mirror, giving person. When I thought about it, I felt empty my heart and felt something better. One spoonful, two spoonfuls, three spoonfuls, four spoonfuls. I have been spooning mechanically, but I do not feel any taste. It was obviously the usual food and the taste was the same. However, the feelings that Ahn Hyun felt at present were too complicated to eat while eating one mouth. Slowly, even a sense of upcoming had placed additional pressure on the whole body tight to jisnulreo. Ahn Hyun, who put the pancake pancake food in his mouth, suddenly realized that there was no food. My mouth is full and my throat is full. But when I forcibly squeezed the spoon, my throat was blocked with jaw, and suddenly my eyes were glaring and my tears pinging. In the meantime, the one thing that I had tolerated was a stream. It was not a raindrop. Ahn Hyun grabbed his hand and lifted the cup. After moving the ball a couple of times, Ahn Hyun buried her body with vomiting. In the meantime, the stalks in the ball stretched to leave marks. Is the tears now crying, or is the neck crying? Ahn Hyun asked himself and looked up at the ceiling. The light that shines the soft light is blurred. As I stood still, many thoughts rubbed over my head. A meeting started without a break in mind. Kim Soo-hyuns gaze. A declaration that has become irresistible. The gaze of the clan members. Several stories surrounding him. All of this comes to mind in the mind of Ahn Hyun and sinks. And that was the moment. And there is also the transfer of Hae Yeon . I do not know why. Clan Road Is not it really too much? No matter how much you have a position . When I recalled the words I heard in the lobby, the eyes of Ahn Hyun, who was wounded, blew up. She moved to her ? I did not stand alone in the middle of the conference room. He stood at a distance. However, when I first heard the declaration, my head turned white and I did not realize how it came out of the conference room. Ahn Hyun was not paying attention to two people. The thought was long, but the action was quick. Ahn hastily raised his body and opened the door of the restaurant without delay. The place where Hae Yeon mainly goes is a private study room or a hostel on the 3rd floor. Among them, the place chosen by Ahn Hyun was the 3rd floor of the main building. Ugh! Ugh I jumped in my breath and climbed the stairs without a mind. Suddenly, on the third floor, suddenly, at the moment of opening the door of the private laboratory, he stopped pacing like a lie. Ha Yeon was also in the private laboratory alone. It is a calm face as always. However, I have a pretty big bag in my slender hands. The magic book that was stuck in the crack, and the research equipment which were arranged well. The laboratory, which was always neatly arranged, was empty. Yoink! Is the prefecture here? Soon, after Hyun-yun laughed, she had to feel the breathlessness. It is because the expectation that I did not say came to the reality. Guilt and self C loathing, which do not know why, have surfaced like waves. After seeing it for such a while, Ahn Hyun wandered inward. And he said with a stuttering voice. My sister, why is she What is it? Ah I also got a transfer order. So I was carrying my baggage. Ho Ho. There are a lot of them. Please help me My sister is . Its not your sister ! .Hae-yeon was a nude sword. However, as soon as Ahn Hyun screamed and cried, he asked for a moment. Then he took a clear eye and looked straight at Ahn. Said Hyun. No, I shouted. I am, I am wrong. It is my fault unconditionally! But why is my sister ! No! I have my fault too. sister! Hyuna Hae C yun made a soft voice, but she cut off the words of Ahn Hyun. And there was a slight smile. Please stop talking to me now. I took the place of Mr. Suhyeon and gave me your request. At the moment the stamp is stamped on the reference book, it is a fact that can not be denied anyway. Soon Whats in the yard . No thanks. Do not worry about me, do not worry about me. I am still in the clan state, and the equipment is still there. Are you at least better than you? Ho Ho. Ha He said that it was nothing and started to pack the road. Ahn looked around with a face that he did not know what to do, and he banged on it. Then one suddenly remembers the thought and asked in the feeling that it was in a deep sense. Something. What is happening ?! What is it? He is prudent. But unlike you, it is just a deterrent. However, he said that he should be careful only when he speaks. Im in a very bad mood right now. If the aftereffect is serious, the psychosis may develop What, what? After, aftereffects? Psychosis? Huh. Ive heard that the soul has been picked once and then I see how it went back. Anyway Im worried. If it goes wrong, we have to cure it for a long time . But did not you know? I did not know the exact situation. When I was in the mood, I was in the city, and almost immediately I got an order to leave. Hae Yeon carefully packed the bag and put it on the desk lightly. Then, when the words of Ahn Hyun did not come any further, he turned his gaze toward the door with his head. And, I could see. Looking at Ahn Hyun, slowly reaching out with a slightly surprised face. The prefect . Did you cry? No crying? It was. Ahn Hyun was crying. His mouth was shut, but tears were flowing in his eyes without rest. The tears that were leaking out of the eyes in the eyes were poured out like a dagger in a huge shock. As Ansol was his younger brother, the shock that Ahn Hyun received was almost impossible to say. And finally, in the inside of Ahn Hyun, one idea started slowly coming up. It was not true that it was unbelievable. It was not a grudge against Kim Soo-hyun. It was not a trivial concern for the future. Thats right. Why me? Why did I do that? What did you do What did you do now? From the inside of Ahn Hyun, the essence of the problem raised his head. Now I was not thinking more about individuals. What you did to yourself. And what effect did the action return. Ahn Hyun could understand now. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== http://bgmstore.net/view/CWWk7. This is the music I heard while writing. It is really good music, and it is also okay for readers who have thought about listening to this meeting while listening. Hahaha Chapter 470 Lets go! Its a slip! A dark night of rain. I did not turn on the lights, I looked at the window while lying on the bed. The moonlit window frame was glowing brightly, and occasionally falling raindrops were slipping down the window. The moon was half-covered because of the thick cloud, but it was rather scenic. I like the rain. Soo-hyun A silent but still voiceless voice. As I turned my gaze to the side, I saw a pair of blue eyes staring at me. She had blue hair, a flat nose, and beautiful lips on her bed. I gently took a breath as I watched Hyunggokbi. A little cold morning air flowed. Yes You know today Yes It was so good. After he had finished speaking, she smiled shyly like a new-color city on the first night. I feel a little nervous about today, but I feel nervous about it. I also laughed softly and grabbed her slowly. Hae-yeon did not do well. Suddenly I caught my arm and disturbed my path. Then I climbed up the bed, but rather held me in my arms. Then, for a moment, the irritation without reason caused the head to twist. However, Yeon-yeon only softened me and dragged me tightly so that I would not fall out of my arms. Y..yes. I heard a very satisfying moan, and I looked up and saw Yeon-yeon closing his eyes quietly. I closed my eyes accordingly. And as she was leading, she buried her nose in her soft breasts. The infinitely warm wheat was a sweet liquor that seemed to whisper a lullaby. It was then. Soo-hyun I have something to say. I am about to go to sleep. It was not the languid tone, but the tone of the sound. Sleep quickly fled. I did not answer right away. I thought about it for a moment and then slowly reached out my hand and stared at her ship. Then this time, her body twisted around. Now, wait a minute. Soo-hyun Certainly not. Do not touch that place. I did not want to go there, but why do I keep . Oh, ah! Aye. Really after I sigh lightly. I rubbed the lower part of the navel directly, but it felt a smooth texture. It was a very small jewel that was engraved on its own for a long time ago. Hae Yeon was very badly grasped every time I touched this part. In fact, the reason I touched this suddenly was that I wanted to say that I did not want to say it. But the fact that I left it alone to touch it means that I want to talk somehow after all. I touched my little gem and I opened my mouth quietly. Are you talking about Ahn Hyun? Yeah. I do not want to do it. No. I do not want to worry about Ahn Hyun, just now. Soon But in the words, I hugged her waist tightly. It is too thin, too slender. How much pain did you have in the meantime because you have been taking such a hard position with this body? Suddenly I was sorry and whining with a tired voice. Youre right. In a world like this. In a world full of self C consciousness. I know she has suffered harder than anyone. It is hard work. no When you think so, Suhyun . Its a lot harder than me. Im the seat I wanted myself, but its not bad. I am sorry to have made such a decision today. But she wanted to rest a little bit. Now I wanted to put all my luggage down. .And now I wanted to take care of myself . So now Id like to forget everything and take a break from it for a while. Soo-hyun Ah. Do not worry about rejoining her. First of all, if I have enough hair, I can somehow Soo-hyun In front of me today, Hyun Lee cried. The child shed tears. Suhyuns heart is fully understood. But please listen to me. You can speak Korean Even though I have spoken so far, it seems that I will finally release Anhyeon. I kicked my tongue once or twice and lifted out of the bottom of my breast to raise my upper body. My chest is getting bigger. After tonight, I can not meet Yeon Yeon for a while. As such, I wanted to share only good words at this moment. Soon I leaned against the wall and suddenly my appetite became bitter. So it was not a soft tone, but a solid tone. I will take care of Ahn Hyuns work. I have my own thoughts. I just did not make that decision without thinking. Soo-hyun I know. Suhyuns decision is not out of the question, nor does it mean to look at Ahn Hyun. Now Sorry. Im upset. Hae Yeon leaned up to me, raising her upper body along with me. I was not angry. No, it was not. I closed my eyes and quietly opened my mouth. Ahn Hyun is saying. Four Basically sincere. And it is safe. We still have enough users. Sometimes I do almost as much as I do, but sometimes I get amazing insights. If he thinks a bit more and acts, he is a type that can do much better than now. I think so. But this dragon felt like a sleeping mountain. Ahn is now surely going in the wrong direction. In the wrong direction? I was nodding in the back of my lower leg. In fact, from another point of view, it seemed to know Ahns thoughts. I always ordered Ahn to carry on and act actively. Of course, there may be a separate cause for Ahn Hyun alone, but roughly the same context. Probably the area where the dragon was not the sleeping mountain? Even if you do not know the praise, at least you would not have done so. But the problem is that he was commissioned by the Mountain Range until he broke the order I had made. I was able to recall someone in the car once in this incident and the appearance of Ahn Hyun. It was me. I remembered me. In the first car, I led my brother and a large number of colleagues to death with one wrong choice. It was. As I had to experience the miserable situation, I could not just leave Ahn Hyun as it is. So I made a poison pill. I wanted him to know himself a little more. Yes, by the way, this incident a year ago in the incident. It is not that I did not give a chance. But there was nothing better. I keep going like this . Someday, one may have a big accident. Such an event that would endanger everyones life. Was it a little sincere? He did not say anything for a while. Then, when the raindrops hitting the window were steadily getting lowered, I heard a low-pitched but clear voice. Suhyun is . What do you think of him? Aiba means a brother. I do not know why you are referring to your brother in a sudden, but as I know the character of Dae Yeon, I opened my mouth silently. I like. It is always believing, trusting, and relying. Right. But thats it. The same is true of prefecture. .Hyun has gone through the ritual with Suhyun and has followed the user academy days. As such, Hyun also likes Suhyun, believes, trusts, and relies. Suhyun is such a person. No matter how it is. And what does that have to do with this Think of it as a knockoff. What would you do if Suhyeon heard this from you? At that point I asked my mouth. And I thought about it. Of course, you know what you mean, but if youre not hurt, youll lie. However, I snorted. Here is the Hall Plane. If you get stuck with something like this, its the only one who can do it. Thats not what I said. Suhyun has a wish for Hyun, and if Hyun will meet the expectation of Suhyun, he will be able to meet each other with a smile. I do not see it forever. So What do you want to say? I will not be able to return the name I already had once. But I think it s a little bit better and I need to watch it and take care of it. I want Hyun Lee to feel for himself and to walk his own way. I want to make such a situation. Watching and pouring down the potholes? Do you make such a situation? Soon after that, she grabbed my hand and opened her mouth. Ill try. I do not mean to comfort Ahn Hyun or to take care of him. Just give me one last chance. I turned my gaze and looked at Yeon-yeon. The face of Ha Yeon still had an unintentional desire. After seeing Geon Yeon for such a long time, I shed a sigh of relief. Still a dark night. The rain that hits the window has been heard so hard. * next day. The rain wanted to go down like crazy in the early morning, and when the morning sun came up, it seemed as if it was when it did. The sky is blue. The ambient air was a bit wet, but the garden below was covered with raindrops falling in the night and had a glistening water. I stood on the terrace and looked down at the front door of the Mercenary Clanhouse. You are my sister! Ill go to play frequently! Ahn! Do not be so heartbroken! If you do it well, well see you again! Both Yeon and Hyun, who were trying to get out of the main gate, slowly looked at the cheer. Hae-yeon was still calm, and Ahn-hyun was gross. As Hae C yeon said, it seemed that he had a hard time. But At least now, both seemed impressed. Even though it was early in the morning, all the clan members were leaving the two who were leaving. Even a lot of mistresses to Vivien. In fact, there were words saying that it was too quick (?) To be kicked out, but it was what happened and also expressed the will of my own. Maybe the Mercenary clan would have gotten a good idea of ??what my decision was like this time. I thought for a moment, watching the last goodbye. The last word I shared last night with. As a result, I ordered to transfer Hae Yeon and Ahn Hyun to the same area. It was originally intended to move to different areas, but it was because some of them accepted last nights words. I do not know if I can do it, but I was going to watch it. A little time has passed. Now that they have finished their farewells, Hae Yeon and Ahn Hyun began to move again. After a while, the front door started slowly. The two users turned and headed to the front door with a calm gait. The appearance of the two out of the entrance seemed somewhat lonely. On the cold windy terrace, I watched the two leaving. It was then. Hmm Suddenly, he turned and lifted his head. I felt a subtle gaze. Although the distance was far away, Ahn Hyun clearly looked up at me. I did not falter and looked down at Ahn Hyun. Then suddenly, Ahn Hyun slumped his waist slowly. Soon the door was fully closed, I could see for sure. Ahn, who bows at 90 degrees toward me. .I took one of the tobacco out of my mouth and asked my mouth. Then he stared at the front gate, which had been burned for a while. After a while. By the beginning of the beginning of the year, and by the time the clan members came in one by one, I entered the office quietly. It was time to close the window to the terrace by turning around. bang. widely! As soon as I closed the window, I felt my heart choking. This is because the subtle sound was heard after the window was closed. I do not know what kind of sound it is, but one thing is definitely not the sound of windows. It was an obvious noise. The needle went over to the neck. There is a sense of intuition, even if you are left alone or do not detect power. It is a tenacity that has been polished for more than ten years. If so, did you hide your body from my hunch? With the unbelievable mind behind me, I hurriedly turned around and stared at the door. And that was the moment. Su ~ prefecture ~! There is a colorful voice in the sky. At the same time, someone came to me. There was a grayish hair in front of my eyes. I was able to spit a sigh of relief even without knowing it. Someone did it and it was playing. I do not even think about my age, and I started rubbing the ball with my mind without any sense. Su ~ prefecture ~. Su ~ prefecture ~. I really wanted to see so much. you speak Korean well But why did not you let it go? I was really surprised. Y..yes. Yeah. Sorry. I have been living in the past for two months. Im out of habit without knowing ~. Now, wait a minute. Just a moment. Stop rubbing it. I have not cleaned it yet. Is that so ?! Well then! Huh! .Do you think that you are not a puppy? No, not that image? Anyway, while feeling the embarrassment, on the other hand, it was glad to come back to the time of the concert. Suddenly, the noise I heard first came to mind. The door has no open sign and is still closed. But what was the noise? I looked at the desk reflexively. Then I could see two beads lying on my desk. It was crystal ball. A crystal that sheds a little different light than normal, though fine. Then I could notice the congestion, and I frowned. Thats It was a crystal ball for video recording. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== By Eugene: Reader? (Knocks) Do you wanna write a Yeoncham? Reader: Go away, by Eugene! Eugene: Okay, Bye . Q1 Do you think Ahn Hyun will use it in the shadows war? No. Do not It is true that Ahn is undergoing mental aging, but there is no plan to use it in the Shiji War. I was wondering if I could do as well as I was a child who grew up in Yangji, and I also do not mind. The process of Ahn Hyuns maturation is a little more common, and the story has already been captured. I think Im going to care about my next favorite character. From now on, the contents to be developed are not focused on solving the case and punishing the perpetrator. For those of you who are a little faster, and you are also quick to notice, you already know that the case is almost solved. I can not tell you much at this time. This part, however, focused on the process by which Suhyun adapted the present case to his own taste. Q2 When are the steel mountains coming? I have said this before I started Part 2. The second part deals with the story two years after the completion of the first part, and the point will be just before the steel mountains. Here, the term immediately before refers to the moment immediately before the actual concept, not the actual concept. A lot has changed in two years. The reason the dragon interrupted the sleeping mountains and the associated shaded parts was because I wanted to let you know slowly what has changed in the last two years. So, let s put it together. When the dragon falls asleep, the shadows end, the part that takes a break (the opening of the castle, the magical city margea, etc.), and then the preparation for the attack on the steel mountains begins. I hope I have enough answers. ???? Chapter 471 Night comes to any city. And in any city there is night street. The night street. In fact, it is called by many different names, such as the red light district and the slave market, but most users call the night market when it is night in the city. The streets of the night are so vast that you can not tell which one it is, but if you can identify common characteristics, you can summarize them in one word. Thats the desire. As I said before, at first you are a coworker or a gambling house, and if you go a little further you can go to a black market or a hired murder. In other words, the dark desire of users who can not be exposed during the day is the distance that they are actually embodied at night. No city can be said to have no streets at night, but there is still some difference. The difference between permitting and non permitting. Some cities allow night streets, while others do not. However, it does not matter much for the user. As there are warp gates that connect each city like a web, if there is one city that is allowed at all, it is enough. From this perspective. Today, the most prosperous city in the North Continent is the Koran, the southern small city Koran. For example, if Monica is a city that completely rejects the streets of the night, the Koran was the first city to be tolerated. In the blame of the occasional non-permissive city, it is rather our city s work.The Koran, which has spoken in words, currently has the most active night streets in the North Continent. Southern small city Koran. The red light flowed through the streets, where many buildings were competing with each other. It attracts users with the splendor of appearance, or is tempted by direct obscenity or action. Of course, there are not a few users who enter by themselves. Is this child okay? It looks younger, and its skin is smooth too. Do you like it. How much is it? Yes But this guy is a little less educated . It is less than three months old from user academy. Uncle Oh! Come on. I do not even bury you once or twice with me. I like this kid. look. Im just embarrassed. The smell of the modern still catchy ~. Hohoho. Ew, ?! Then 100 gold coins, 200 gold coins! It should never be less than that. A fat man shouted his tongue and said with his hand in a V shape. There is a certain decisiveness that no less than 200 gold coins are allowed. But the man soon had to open his eyes. I thought Id give up the bargain for this, Huh? Is it a little expensive? It is because the woman who mumbled laughs out two platinum pieces. Within a moment of watching a gold coin being forced into his hand and an ailing man being dragged into a woman, the fat man shook his head. Header Tagline Font Color It is so lovely to see you close. Do not worry too much, because I will have fun playing it day by day. Are you going? Hoho, Ho Ho! The woman burst into laughter and grabbed her hand. The young man seemed to dislike him, but he was dragged to his expectant face. It is because of the beauty of the woman who bought her first. But the mind of the fat man who sees the distant two is not crowded. Because the lady who just bought the man was just a regular, and he knew what kind of hobby he was. The woman had a very strange wall enjoying indigo. In other words, it was said that the man who was a little bit old was likely to play a kind of defense role. Im sorry. I do not think its a good year! Oh, no luck Maybe Ill stop by one more place on the way to go, and Ill get one more man in a fortune to play an aggressive role. When I go back home, I will force myself to be blue and I will have a lot of fun watching myself. Maybe tomorrow morning he will come up with a crook. The fat man who thought so spit out his spit and turned and walked into the building. On the way to the entrance of the woman shyly cheerful cheek on the cheek of the woman seemed to have been a bit of a fuss. And after a while. Another man, quietly watching the scenery a little from one side, walked without delay as a fat man stepped into the building. The face was not visible, but the key seemed tall. It was an outfit that any user would think was strange, but it was an exception in the night street. No. In fact, in these red light districts, the user of this attire is not welcomed. I do not know if it is black market or murder. Anyone can say, I am a suspicious person.Because they do not know what to do in the streets where prostitution is the main business. So, for a user who has been wearing a suspicious attire, he does not have to be a passenger. But there was one exception, too, that was the case of self-entry. At that time, the prostitution business does not refuse without doing anything. I did not want to hide my identity. Soon as I walked into the building with the fat man, there was a strange music and a loud noise whispering at the entrance. The man looked around for a while and opened the door to the side. Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom! Good job ~! Hey! Shake your ass a little more! There was a big space inside. There was a stage in the center with a light red light, and three or four women, almost naked, were performing a dancing dance. And there were countless users cheering around and throwing something around. The man who made the complaint briefly closed the door. Then I turned around and walked to the front counter. Then there was a woman dressed in a fancy dress at the counter as well, and she smiled brightly at the man walking on the counter. It was a smile for business. Come on, brother! Thank you for visiting our Eve! Is this your first time on Eve? I am new here But I have heard a few words, the description is okay. Yes, you are. Okay, brother. So you want to be on stage? Or do you want a room where you can have a good time? Not as a room. The man simply answered and the woman nodded his head. oK As a room . The basic price of the room is 50 gold coins. Ah. Do you have any style you want? Hum I would like to have a sexy face, a body that is slightly dry but a big chest style. There are so many styles. Its also good for me to give a little more detail! Umm . . . So once you look at it, will you pick it as a sticky woman you will never forget? I think about it at night so I can comfort myself. .At first glance, the man s words were quite evil. But I looked at the man and laughed and smiled at her for a moment. His face was still laughing, but he looked quickly at the man. Even though it was only a moment of the moment, I could see that the woman was also watching her. Soon the woman recovered her face in an instant and pulled out a small crystal from her bracelet. The company accepted the correction without saying a word. After a while, the woman whispered openly. Second floor. Its the third room on the far left. Waiting. Thank you. Sure! Oh, you are beautiful. The man quickly ascended the stairs after confirming that the woman was snoring. The soundproofing was fine, and the stairs going up were quiet, but there was a hot wind blowing through the corridors. The man went to the place where the woman taught him after he looked around. He stood in front of the third room from the left, and attached a crystal ball to the door knob at the same time as the deep breath. Finally, the man stepped in one step with the sound of the door opening. That was the moment. Wow! No sound was heard. But someone s gentle touch blocked the man s mouth and pulled his chest. The man felt his heart stopped, barely turning his gaze to the side. Where the man turned his gaze, the dark shadow was like a haze. * Did you meet Park Hwanhee? Yeah. It s easier for me. Huh. As I opened my mouth quietly, I heard a loud and distinct voice. However, the nose that is caught in the end of the nose is not very good. But now I did not feel like it. I did not feel sorry, but I turned my attention to the desk ignoring the strange eyes of the performance. (right. Very smart. And, you know, everyone knows? Yes, it is. I led the case. But you knew that, too? However, the fact that I did not say anything means that I closed my eyes .) There were two correction spheres on the desk. And both of them were playing some images with the light of the horses. What a video is, it was the content of the South Free Alliance. It was the second time that the performance was turned once, and then this was the second time. Of course, every time I turn, my horses against my planting are flowing. Theyre crazy. After all, I could not bear the following words. As I mentioned earlier, when I got to know the relationship between Kim Soo C jung and Song Hee C sun, I was skeptical about the Southern Free Alliance. So what are you worried about? Finally, there is a guy who has put him to death. Ive put in some contact. Will he help me without any problem? Will you pick it up? What are you talking about forty years? Anyway, I have been saying a lot of things since then. But what would you do? If it were not for Suhyun, I would be walking around in the middle of nowhere. Is not it? Hum Anyway, Suhyun is really amazing. In fact, I did not understand why it would help me when I was pushing him at first, but did I know that this would happen? Well I deliberately answered ambiguously. The question of Kohaku was related to the first car, because it was also part of the insurance. I know what kind of people they are. In fact, the whole of the Spring and Autumn period did not come to help them. So, I thought that I should prepare for the case that I did not know, and then I finally found my user Park Hwanhee. Park Hwan-hee was in a so-called scandalous situation in which he lost all his co-operative base after the war with the coalition forces. I remembered the attitudes and tendencies I had seen in user academy, and after going through Django I decided to push Park Hwanhee. Of course, not through our clan, but through the Southern Freedom Union. Certainly, as Park said in his performance, Park Hwan C hee s insurance, which had been prepared for one car, shone brightly. Now, this revision can be a definite proof. But I still can not get rid of the feeling of lacking in something, and I have been haunting my head. I have an answer right now, do you think the answer itself does not make sense? Every attack has a reason. I thought about the call, and I started tapping my desk. Mercenary and the Southern Free Alliance have not been very close friends, but it was not a bad relationship either. Should we say that the city did not care about each other as much as it did in the first place? In addition, many users who dislike our activities, even considering the forces of the Union, in fact, will not be so great. I do not know how you think. I have not been contacted yet, but I have just checked on the crystal ball and I have something to do with the selection of the representative clan to take place in the western city. But even so it is strange. Because I am going to focus on the magical city of Maemia, I have officially announced that there is no great interest in Halo. So if these guys are not deaf . Ah Why Do you have anything in it? It was then. As I passed by, I stopped knocking on my desk. And he pounded his mouth with a strange voice of the performance. These guys . Is that what this is about? At the moment of thought, sudden laughter burst out. Hahaha Ha ha ha ha ha I have been laughing for a long time indeed. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I have made a pretty important decision in recent years, but I am not so comfortable with my heart. Do not you make up your mind if Im walking my way? I think I will need a process of moving my mind. Hahaha Chapter 472 Soo-hyun Its so funny on the radar? Within a few minutes, I could hear the sound of the performance, and I turned my gaze. The performance was still a strange face. But the eyes that see me have a certain confidence in me. It is also noticeable. Maybe I have a slight sense of why I am smiling and what I am thinking. I keep trying to keep laughing out, and I have still turned off the streaming video. So its funny and not laughing. The name is a load of a clan, and the guys who lead that huge union Why Is that what youre doing? No. Whatever you do, what would you say if you were to benefit yourself? By the way, its stupid. Especially Shinhyeok is the best asshole among the assholes. Hahaha Hmm I thought it was complicated by the intuition that there would be something as opposed to it, but now it is not necessary. Just think of it as it is. I kept pushing all the other thoughts to one side, but only in terms of the Union. So, this incident was planned and led by a man named Shinhyeon who is a clan road of a southern clan. And the user who made the actual action is the clan member of the white pine clan. It is clear that they have a relationship. There are probably three reasons why Shinhyuk planned this incident. Its a revenge of its own (of course, from the unions point of view), a decline in the reputation of Mercenary, and the use of this case to reinforce its position. In other words, the temporary representative clan of the western cities was withdrawn in a little while. okay . . . This is all it takes to summarize without having to think hard. if so . It was then. As I continued my thoughts, I set my sights on my mind. The performance is looking at me with interesting eyes. It is an eye that seems to observe something. At that moment, I thought, and I opened my mouth quietly. Hum User and performance. Do you have any more information on the Southern Free Alliance? He did not say anything. However, he replied by tapping his head. I watched the video well. But when I saw the video, I heard a few questions. What question? As far as I know, the Koran s coalition is almost like a family. It is a union that has defined the roles of each clan in the Union and pursuing mutual development through good competition among each other. But some of the users in the video did not catch each other. Ah. Thats simple. After Kim Yong-man, who once ruled the coalition, died, there is no family-like coalition that Suhyun says. At the end of the performance, I raised my eyes one by one. It sounds like Kim Yong C man was not killed, but murdered. I do not know . I know that Kim Yong-mans death is an accident while exploring. no Thats the killing of Goh? Koji said with a smile. And I felt the saliva passing over my throat. It was a fact that I did not know in a car once a little before. This will enable I do not think the situation inside the Union is going to be good. Yeah. Its not that bad, its just a bump. As an example, on the surface, the city administration seems to be moving around a month, but in fact, it is dividing each other and competitively dividing. It is a competition, a competition. The profits coming from the city go back to the representative clan. However, there are only two users to remember especially from Suhyuns images. Park Tae Jin and Shin Hyeok. The two of them in common are Kim Yong-man and his aides, screaming at the end of the post, and poking through the main seat of the coalition. The user who officially took over Kim Yong C man s current position is called Park Tae C jin, and he is called to be the number one player in the union. And Shinhyuk is rated as the second threat to Park Tae-jin. . Clear right. Then what about the status of the other clan? The clan supporting Park Tae-jin is Mt. Paektu of Serengeti. The clan that supports Shinhye is Artemis Woo Sul-hee. Other than these, Necklawn is quietly maintaining neutrality centering on the current merchant unions Ji-hwan. Every time I asked one by one, Gogaku played all the information without any clogging. There is no more interesting eye. The tone and attitude was like a tutor teaching a student, and I was relieved at the same time as smiling. The information of the performance I have heard so far has been something I did not know, but there was something I knew. Compared with the first car, roughly the situation can be guessed. Even so, it is because of the rapidity of the performance of the performance. At present, the Southern Free Alliance seems to have no problem externally, and the information is still unknown on the continent. I would have been able to avoid the suspicion of playing the gong if I had been able to sing and talk once in a while. I do not think there will be any problem, but I was trying to be as careful as possible. Anyway, I got all the information I needed. Now one thing is left. I slowly got up and grabbed one of the crystal balls on my desk. Then, the gaze of the performance of the performance of the performance which I am doing lately turns to me. Then, what will you do now? Umm . . . What do you do? It is stinking. I really do not know. Hahaha I laughed naturally and threw the crystal ball in my hand. The crystal ball came up to the head, descended again, and settled in his hand. After repeatedly throwing and receiving it three or four times, I quietly opened my mouth. How do you do it. I have to work now. Four Koh played a strange voice. Looking at the slightly frowned Ami, I repeated the words with a bit of a teasing pitch. Lets work. Work. Oh, I really suffered this. User and play. You can speak Korean After a while, the face of Gohyeon changed into a hollow. * Time flashed. Ahn Hyun and Jung Hoon Yeon left Mansion House for 3 days. In the meantime, Kim had to keep busy with the snowy weather to deal with the accumulation like a mountain. We faced a huge event of unity, but it was not just that. Of course, there is a simple way to solve this case. The method is simple. All you have to do is open up the two crystal balls you have imported. Then the people involved can not escape severe punishment, and the image of the Southern Freedom Union will fall to the bottom. But Kim did not do that. No, not exactly. Kim does not accept the personality of Kim Soo-hyun. Normally, I will give it to you.Kim Soo C hyun had planned to deal with this incident in a different direction. So now I sit and watch the situation. First, I had to look at other things, but Kim Soo-hyun did not care about everything. At present, there are more than 50 users of Mercenary clan, many users were able. On the third day, when the morning sun came up in the sky. Cho Seung-woo finally received a call from Kim Soo-hyun. Joon Seung-woo was the one who took over the position after Jeong Hae-yeon, who was in charge of the general affairs of Mercenary, left. Cho Seung-woo was nervous with Kims first call. Kim Soo-hyun was able to take over the transfer while the dragon was leaving the sleeping mountain range, because the amount of work required was not a joke. Not only that. That Ahn Hyun, and Jung Hoon Yeon left Monica. One was the most favored clan member, and one was the clan member who was able to voice the most with the performance. If so, I made a mistake and made a mistake. Of course, it was a huge mistake, but it was the decision to unveil the character of Kim Soo-hyun and to wake up the clans awareness. As such, Cho Seung C woo felt the feeling of throbbing on the one hand without releasing the tension cord. One of Mercenarys clan members is not tough. You can not boast about yourself unless you have a lot of user information. Cho Seung-woo was not the only user to be prominent on the basis of the meteorology. By the way, after Jeon Hoon Yeon s retirement, Cho Seung C woo came to an unexpected opportunity. okay . . . This was an opportunity. Its also a great opportunity. You can not just stand out for your clan life and earnestly sincerity. It was everyones job. But suddenly, the place where Momoneryis internal affairs came is that Kim Seo-hyun wants something. Cho Seung C woo, who thought so, pledged to do anything. He stared at Kim Su-hyun, sitting in front of him, swallowing saliva. The performance report says it will leave today . I plan to dispatch the people who came back during the trip again today . Thats good! It seems to be getting back to the spot now. Oh, what happened to the client? After dragging the dragon-sleeping mountain range, all of the articles that defame our clan have disappeared. The response of the North Continent to this attack is half of the surprise and half of the response to wonder how they attacked it. In addition, Kim Su-jung, the client, paid a surplus. And I want to visit once in a sense of thanks Sure you are. If you pay the balance, there is nothing to see. Tell them to decline politely, what about the inside of the clan these days? Since the return of Clan Road, there has been a definite center. They are all engaged in what is currently being given, and there are some words to be especially careful about what happens after this incident. Ah. And there are some opinions on when the achievements will be open. Cho Seung-woos words were true. Right now, even Cho Seung-woo, Kim Soo-hyun who sat in the office, felt that he was being able to do it with ones heart. Kim Soo-hyun was such a person in Mercenary. A user who has made a success every time, without ever making the wrong decision. Cho Seung-woo, who recalled that he was merely acting as an agent, looked at Kim Soo-hyun, who was hitting his head. Performance and openness . Thats good. But user Jo Seung Woo. Rather than that. There is something more important now. Much more important. Is it important? Kim sued for a while, then silently clenching his hand. It was a signal to come closer. Soon, Seung-woo came a few steps and Kim Soo-hyun put his hand on his arms and put something on it. Looking closer, it was a crystal ball. It is not just a crystal ball, but a crystal ball for image recording. Kim said. What does this look like? It looks like a crystal ball for video recording. Correct But its not a regular quartz sold on the market. This will enable When I was attacking the magical city of Mania in the past. I have been able to achieve the magic ball marbles of preservation. To summarize, this crystal ball is a special crystal ball with a piece of preservative magic ball. As a new item created by Vivienne, I have the ability to arbitrarily adjust the internal magic flow and maintain it permanently. Is such a thing possible? Cho Seung-woo is also a sorcerer. As soon as Kim Soo-hyuns words were known, I had to feel an incredible feeling. If that was true, the crystal ball in front of me was a secret camera with a kind of protective color. Hahaha There is nothing to understand in detail. Would you like to catch anything and see the contents? Clear right. Cho sangwoo blinked once or twice and carefully nodded his head. And slowly stretched out his hand and squeezed his mind. Although I had finished several reports in the morning, it was not really that important. To be precise, this is basically what you have to do. Kim Soo C hyun said it was definitely important. The real thing is starting now. Depending on whether or not you can handle the work that is done by looking at the crystal ball now, it will be determined whether you will be left as such or will be a user who can make a little more voices later. Seung C woo, who thought so, grasped his trembling mind and extended his hand toward the crystal ball. At some point, however, Cho Seung-woo stopped acting reflexively. Suddenly, Kim Su-hyuns mouth came up slightly, his lips spread, and a white bird appeared. Jo Seung-woo closed his eyes unknowingly and then tried again. Then I could see the usual Kim Soo-hyun, who was swinging as if to turn around. However, Cho Seung-woo certainly saw. Kim s face did not seem to be shady, but he clearly remembered the one who was revealed below. Of course, it may be just a laugh, but it is a laughing little guy in the first place. And the atmosphere that was pouring was also the atmosphere where I felt a sense of distance which is different from Kim Soo-hyun which I have seen so far. Was this the original person? Cho Seung-woo had a headache. But now I can not help it, I put my hand on the crystal ball calmly. It was then. Toc Toc Smarter! Sibling Sibling Its been a bad day! With the sound of knocking on the door several times, an urgent voice flowed through the door. It was Ansols voice. Jo Seung-woo, who was about to infuse the magic power, looked at Kim Soo-hyun. Kim Soo C hyun hit a sigh and then pounded his head. Do not worry. It will not be a big deal anyway. okay . . . Whats going on? Kim Soo-hyun shouted at the door, and Ansol walked in. My eyes were blinking faster than a calm gait. Sibling Yes. it is. Ansol, who was about to open his mouth, looked at Cho Seung-woo for a while. Then, after a few seconds of crying, I stood up my neck and waist. And seeing that he builds a strong face, he laughed. Yes, you are also a performer. I would like to tell you, Anthony, the executor of No Klan Road. Ah. It is important to say that user Seonwoo can not take a seat for a while? I do not want to . after. Its okay, just tell me. I do not like Kim Su-hyuns words. Then, after clearing his throat, he quietly opened his mouth. The guest came. Its called the Southern Freedom Union, and I want to see Klan Rod. As soon as Anso pulled out the horse, Kim Soo-hyuns face changed. And after a while. After silence for a while, Kim Soo C hyun threw a word and raised his body. It was a big day. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== How lonely was your days without you. Your thoughts far away are lengthening at night. When I miss my white face, I look forward to seeing you again when I draw my heart. Right Boooo Heard It Through the Grapevine Saying that you have a girlfriend. Right Boooo Heard It Through the Grapevine My heart is sad I cried. Why is this song so good these days? Im going to eat ages too. I think the composer trot is better than popular song. Oh, thank you yesterday. You do not have to worry about troops, serials, etc. Hahaha Ah. I wrote the contents of the beginning of the day and I erased it all once. The contents are so complicated that I was twisted in writing. So I looked at the note that I wrote down again, and it took me a while to clear it up again. Or I could have been a little less. ???? The idea itself is a complex mixture of things, but I will try to draw the contents in a way that is as easy for the reader as possible to understand. This shaded war part does not take that long for war. If you look at this part as the first part, you probably end up with about three parts. : D Chapter 473 The visitors were young women who seemed to be half C The woman, who seemed slim to the right height, was wearing leather armor that looked good. The face was a pretty beauty, but the slightly raised eyebrows and furrowed eyes gave me a pretty light look. Especially, the pale stab in the right eye is impressive. In some ways, it was a similar user to the reason. Hello. I am Artemis Klan Rod Woo Sul. Nice to meet you. Mercenary Clan Road is Kim Soo-hyun. Good day. The woman, No Woo Sung-hee, smiled and laughed. I felt a rough texture when I faced my hands. Artemis is one of the four clan in charge of combat within the Union, and Woo Sul-hee is the clan rod of such Artemis. I felt like I had some good user information. After a while, after a little searching time, Woo Sul C hee first opened the speech. Yeah. The reputation is well received. Thank you very much for letting me visit even though I came to this place suddenly. I was a little surprised, but I am a member of a high-profile alliance. Can not I just ignore it? Yoink! Do you speak frankly to your heart? I do not like talking about turning around. And Im a dead guy, except for being honest. Hahaha Anyway, Im once again welcome to Merchandise. I was trembling with a nausea that did not fit into my temper. It was to soften the energy before the story. Woo Sul-hee also said that this kind of hospitality was unexpected. Soon I put out my hand and suggested a seat. Then I turned to the third eye, seeing Woo Sul-hee, who slipped his smooth butt down. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): snow white (5 year) 2. A class (Class): Victoria elite mercenary (Rare, Victoria Elite Mercenary, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): Artemis (Clan Rank: A Minus) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: death flower upon ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (28) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 171.3 k g m c ? 58.4 8. Inclination: ex-Rwandan army officer ? perverted (Sharp ? Obscene) [muscular 92] [duration 84] [agile 86] [pt 81] [HP-85] [good luck 73] Claire class except that I cant find no apparent little thing. The propensity was a bit fun, but considering our clan members, it does not really look that strange. I was shocked when I first saw obscenity. Anyway, I thought it was a good level, and I took a pod and stared at Sul-hee. According to the information that Koh played, Woo Sul-hee was a user belonging to Sinhyups faction. And Shin Hyeok is the one who planned and led this incident and will be a thousand-year-old. It would not have come to me to catch me. If so, what kind of thing did you come to personally like this? Then what did you come to today? In fact, I have not been able to make such a relationship with the United Nations until now, so Im curious why I came to visit. Ah So far, its almost the same as Mercenary Clan. But from now on, maybe not? But its the same southern clan. Ho Ho. Listening to Woo Sul-hee, I could laugh inside. I can imagine the state of Shinhyeok, who was just getting rushed up by now. Surely it was good to send Mercenary to the sleeping mountain range. However, it was not enough to bring back the power, and the dragon attacked the sleeping mountain range and rescued other users except for the client. In a word, the intention was good, but should the result be a gutter. I mean, by failing to make the plan look good, Shinhyuk was saying that this halo shoot, of course, will be weakened considerably in the future. But it is not without the road yet. Shin Hyeok somehow needs Mercenary to give up the Halo, take a little damage, and reverse the current situation. If you do that, you will not have much to say about your future position. I opened my mouth quietly. Anyhow, first of all, it was enough to hear what it said. Hmm. Im very excited about what youre talking about. Hum I do not like to say it back, and Ill tell you straight away. I want you to forgive some degree of rudeness. The reason I came back this time is because of the mountain where the dragon sleeps. Because in our union, the dragon has had a great interest in the mountain where it has fallen asleep. So I was collecting information, and I was planning to go on a journey to the maximum size ever. Mountains are sleeping . Sure you are. But the area that you spoke is already over. And, as you know, the dragon-sleeping mountain was not an area to anyone. I know. In fact, its a lie if its not bad, but its not meaningful to come and take it. But this time in Union, no Artemis, I want to tell you about the achievements that you would have gotten from the mountains where the dragon was asleep. Outcome. Do you mean to say that you want to share your achievements now? Yoink! Mermionary Road is also true. How do you see them and say . There is a man, Im not absolutely. I felt my face hardened for a moment, but I could solve it immediately at the end of Woo Sul-hee. After Woo Sul-hees visit, he continued to manage his expression, but his performance is different from that. A privilege that no one can touch. The fact that he laughs personally even in the case of this authority, he was certifying that he was not just a hukou but a respite. I did not want to do that. Woo Sul-hee smiled and smiled and looked at my face. We heard about the users who rescued them, and they said they had all the equipment of the deceased users. I mean, on our side too. There are quite a few users of the Union who gathered the information of the mountain where the dragon was asleep? What we want is a piece of equipment, not a piece of it. A souvenir? Yeah. A relic. Our union is really a warm family union. I think one clan member is a family, not a user. There are not many people who have actual families. So at least I want to reclaim their belongings and to ease the sorrow of those who lost their families. Oh, of course, Ill pay a reasonable fee when I collect it. Wu Sure you are. I did not know that there was such a thing. It is not a case that is not quite the case. Among the users, it is said that there is not one who keeps the relics of the acquaintances, and it costs money. In other words, there is no problem in terms of justice or procedure. Also, from the standpoint of the military, this treatment was not bad. At least it will be better than striking the warehouse. But this is the coalition . It will not be Shinhyeok s main mind. As part of my understanding of the true intent, I decided to take on a sensitive issue. How are you? Mercenary Load. I do not think its a bad proposition. I understand your intentions. Sounds like a pretty good idea. But to be accepted soon, our position is a bit ambiguous. Is it ambiguous? No matter what I said No. There is no problem at all as we follow each others practices. But is it different or different? In fact, it is not a single or two that have been outraged by Mercenary for some nonsense. So, I do not know what other records will come out of this case. I think it would be better to stay still rather than? I narrowed my eyes and looked ahead. Then Woo Sul-hee just finished his mouth. In fact, it was a very aggressive word with the intention of being a sniper. But if you know that the vast majority of such records come from the Koran, and if the clan-managing clan is a coalition. Woo Sul C hee must have realized the meaning of my words. After a moment of silence, Woo Sul-hee opened his mouth with a loud voice. I think there is a deep misunderstanding. Mercenary Load. It seems like you are talking about the record of slandering the Mercenary from the Koran, which is true. But I would like to say that it is a big misunderstanding if you think it is the unions will. Misunderstand. I was surprised at the fact that I did not deny it. I was curious to know what excuse to do, so I listened to it silently. I know. Ill be unhappy. I am very sorry for that point. But I want you to know that it is unavoidable for us too. The management policy of the Koran is at the highest level of freedom. I am attracted to it, and there are not many users who live in it. If we make repression so that we can not make such an article, it is a violation of the policy that has been so far, and it is inconceivable. And the record does not come from the Koran, is it? Hmm. I do. I made an excuse, but it was an excuse for a sneer. Woo Sul C hee s eyes gleamed as though she seemed to have a chance to give a little conceit on the outside. jamsimanyo Mercenary Load. So how do we look at it? Its a little too big to handle, and its all about us. Everything? Of course, we have limitations, so you have to adjust the price to some extent. But if you do that, well give you all the equipment back to your acquaintances for free. However, on the surface, it is announced that it paid free of charge from Maternity with the request of the union. You can think of it as a kind of agency. Yes No, why not . Why would you act on behalf of the Union? In fact, it is a reward for being disgruntled, and we want to improve our relationship with Mercenary at the same time as our union image. If you do that, the relationship between Mercenary and Union will be reorganized, and the malicious record in the city will be greatly reduced. how was it? I think we could win each other? Wu Hora. Thats right. It looks like a very good idea. At that moment, I barely swallowed the soaring swearing to the tip of my throat, I could barely spit out. Oh. Okay. But it is funny. Until a few moments ago, they decided to free themselves, and now they will take care of themselves? I did not say it right, but it was definitely nuance. As a heart, I wanted to grab the hair right now and hang it on the table, or quietly watch the process of changing the face by playing beads. But it can not be. The biggest weapon we have right now is that the enemy does not know the current situation. I also can not give up the script that I was worried about day and night for three days for one moment of catharsis. okay . . . Now, lets go. I pretended to be invisible for a moment, and repeatedly saw the woman in front of me as Han So C young. In fact, if my opponent was Einsteil Lowe, I would have taken it seriously. Thats because your opponent is a coalition. After a little bit of time, I laughed and reached out. Then Woo Sul-hee also glanced out beautifully. There is no reason to refuse to do so. the filtering element. So if you hold this hand, is the deal established? As I nodded my head, Woo Sul-hee laughed and laughed. Then suddenly, Woo Sul-hee opened his mouth with a miserable face. Ah. May we actually announce our position at this time? In fact, this plan is from a member Shinhyeon who is not a coalition but a clan rod. I want to put his name besides me. There is no big deal. However, I do not think you will have to do it, because Maternary is going to have an official announcement soon. Four Official announcement? Yes. I have something to say about the Mountain Range where this dragon sleeps . Anyway, there are other things. I think it would be better if I can get involved in the deal. Woo Sul-hee looked at me with deep eyes and nodded his head and turned his gaze. Then I talked to him with a loud voice. If it is . Ah So, soon, the western city becomes vacant. There are many words that Mercenary is also the representative clan, should I celebrate this in advance? Ho Ho And finally, Woo Sul-hee asked the bait. I have been waiting for this word, so I opened my mouth to sink my heart. It starts from now. Yes Is it an oblique? Oh, is not it? I am true. I have once published it once, and there are a lot of people who misunderstand. Mercenary does not care about the western city at all. No, I will not participate in this selection process at all. No, why? The magic city is so overwhelming that only one city can manage to another city. There is a saying that is superfluous. Anyway, I will make it clear through this official announcement, and at the same time I will tell you a story I shared today. Well, Ill fit in the right colors. Anyway, todays story is not the whole union, but the story of Shinhyeon and Woo Sul-hee. Yes Yes? YES! Come on, please. Oh, no. Yes Yes! Thank you so much for doing so. Woo Sul-hee showed a blank face for a while and nodded his head. Then he raised his body and squeezed his hand. It seems that the blinking of the eyes is fast, and even the one wants to go out and tell this news soon. I understand that I have to go. When I came back, the reality changed like hell, suddenly the rope fell off. No. Are you going already? Four I want to share this good news, and I am going to be busy, so I have to prepare in advance. Hohoho. Haha But it would be nice if you go to eat. Ho Ho. Ill be grateful. Hoho, ho hoho! Well, Im a little busy so Ill get up first. Its okay to leave. Woo Sul-hee greeted me with a quick greeting and ran out as if I was out. Soon I rushed around and looked around at the empty reception room, listening to the increasingly distant footsteps. At the same time, Naji laughed. Woo Sul-hee, who ran in such a way that he did not even know that he was a rotten Dong-au, was laughing. * After Woo Sul-Hee left, I returned to the office. Despite the passage of time, Cho Seung C woo still stood in the office. Really? Did you see the video well? Yes. I saw both of them. I sat down in a seat and handed him a hardened face. But it does not seem angry. No, I did not bring up any words, even though I had come to meet a federation user. Just slowly look at my face. Its more like Im talking about what Im talking about, rather than just talking about it. okay . . . Thats why I chose Cho Seung-woo. I recalled the propensity of Cho Seung-woo for a while, and I was speaking in a relaxed voice. Im probably curious. It is a clan member who takes over the place of user Jeon, Yeon-yeon and why he chose user Seungwoo Cho. Yes User Seung Woo Cho. I am a horse. I do not have such a good personality to sit still. No, rather, I am using the proverb that is given to me as a verb. Do you know what this means? I think I know. No, thats right. Many words have been omitted, but perhaps you would have understood it. In other words, it was said that there are many difficulties to make Dae-yeon as a partner to work in the future. So you could replace what you can not do. But then. I changed my mind a little. Have you changed? I was originally thinking of getting it by word. But if you look at the clichs you have, you should get at least barefoot, no seats. Sure you are. Then what should I do? And Jo Seung-woo said he could. I turned the chair around. And when I looked into the front, I could see the window where the sunshine was pouring in. I took the tobacco out of my arms with a slow hand, and I was quietly speaking. Maybe Ill be very busy for the time being. I do not have one or two places to go to, and I have to sprinkle some sort of underpinnings. But user Jo Seung-woo, first of all, please prepare an official announcement place in Monicas square tomorrow. Sure! Are you going to make an official announcement? I nodded slowly. Then, after sucking a sip of burned tobacco, Najik opened his mouth. Yes. That would be the beginning of substantial revenge. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Today we have Kims game. It is the most awaited game, and I really look forward to it. I hope you have a good record. This part is hard to tune. There are a lot of scenes that I want to write. Hahaha Chapter 474 Mercenary Clan, announced the official position after the dragon hits the mountain range. I signed an unexpected agreement with the Artemis Clan of the Koran Confederate Clan. If any of the deceased users are acquaintances, they decide to return all the equipment of the deceased to their acquaintances. The Mansiononian Clan handed over all the equipment to the union free of charge, and the Union announced that it would return the equipment of the dead without charge. I do not think that this expedition was accomplished only by the power of the Mercenary Clan. I think it was a result of the sacrifice of a large number of users who went ahead and asked for help all over the North Continent in the West. Therefore, this decision is to comfort the users and acquaintances who have died in the mountains where the dragon sleeps In fact, I was not careful when I first got the word out. Because there is a law in the hall plane, there is a practice, so I thought it was rude to get it out. However, it seems that the members of the union were able to move the mind of Mercenary Road, not just a clan, but a family. Mercenary Road was very pleased with my request. I was deeply impressed with him and decided to act on his behalf. Mercenary Clan and Koran Union. In the meantime, we were indifferent to each other, but are we ready to build a new relationship with them? I also have no interest in the selection of the Western citys clan in the Mercenary Clan. Kim Sung-hyun, a member of the Mansions Clan Road, said, Currently. In other words, we will not participate in the selection process of this western city, and we will visit the central organization soon and will give a clear meaning. (Su Hyun? Suh Hyun-ah!) During the middle of reading the record. At first glance, I heard a voice calling me and I looked up and saw the face of my brother who seemed to be angry at me. Of course, I was not actually sitting in front of him, but he was in a communications crystal ball. Then I was communicating with my brother. No, I was doing it for sure. But the squirrels are bored with repeated conversations like circles, and they seem to have done something unintentionally. I do not feel bad anyhow. I immediately opened my mouth. Im sorry. brother. I think about something else for a while. (Another idea? What do you think? Suh Hyun Ah. Have you heard what you said so far? Y..yes. I heard. But I told you. Its not like your horse, its really good. (Oh, this stuffy brother! No matter what your intentions are, it does not matter at all. What is it? Your brother was surprised to see your clan record today. No, I do not. The city is said to be. But how can the result be? Is that what you used to eat at the Union? Oh, Im so upset because I think. Alliances are real . My dad ditched my sister?) My brother banged his desk so I could hear it. I laughed. The fact that he was so angry was a while ago in the official announcement at Monicas square. I declared that I would give back the equipment of the dead users as promised to Woo Sul-hee, and I likewise gave a similar record.Of course, I did not miss my position on the western city.) This announcement produced a much larger response than expected, and the reaction was so varied. While there are users who welcome this decision with the word Noblesse Oblige, there were users who criticized whether they needed to break the practice. There were also some very sharp users who said there would be internal transactions between Mercenary and Alliance. The whole of the North Continent was hilarious for a few days after the announcement, but our clan, who was just a party, was quiet. Because I had convened a meeting before the announcement and told me about the situation. First of all, the federation paid a fair amount of money and took equipment. I lowered the value to a certain extent, but it was priced for each piece of equipment. The damage caused by not paying the price was not a loss for the publicity cost, and the equipment that was handed over to the coalition was nothing more than the usual equipment available anywhere. That said, good quality equipment had already been sneaked out. He said he would return the equipment, but he did not say he had all the equipment. Anyway, the clan members who knew the situation were silent, but the brother who did not know the matter did not do it. When the related records came out and the equipment was turned over, I put in the communication, and I was about to start anger about all kinds of nagging and union. And I had to sweat to dry my brother. I do not know your brother s mind, but this afternoon, I have not been able to get rid of the irritation for me because of various schedule. In the end, I looked at my brother and I opened my mouth. All right. Now that you know, stop it. If my brother keeps doing this, I may be really angry. (You now! No, Im sorry. He was wrong. Was it a bit hard to say? So do not be angry. So stop it. I already announced it and got the equipment today. I mean, I did it with really good intentions. Users respond well. (Feedback. okay . . . I know.) My biggest advantage is that I can read my mind correctly. I was deeply saddened as I knew that it was time for me to fall out, and I had a slight smile on my face as if I could not help it. (Well, you did it in modern times too. My heart was so warm. I like to share more than to have it alone, I always like to help others, and I can not pass by if I see a poor person anyway. Hahaha Do you remember? You, on a rainy day, I put an umbrella on the grandfather who was buried at the entrance of the subway. What is it? Uh, huh? He did it. okay . . . But Suh Hyun-ah. Finally, Ill do just that. Hall plane is not modern. It is a colder and more tranquil world than it is today. Of course I know. You It was normal. But you said it was lucky according to you? You can not promise lucky again? So, from now on, just take a little more yourself. You know what I mean? Oh, Y..yes. I will. My brothers voice was warm, but I could not overcome his embarrassed feelings and responded shrewdly. But I thought it was good to think about it. Though I revealed the truth to my brother, I did not reveal the fact as it was. At that time, I was saddened to know it, and I had just told about the things that were almost as hard as it was. I like the idea that my brother is still a good brother. There was a little silence. I felt a bit embarrassed for a moment, but after I managed to settle down, I put my thoughts together. Then I had something to say to you, and I wanted to tell you this opportunity. Now I open my mouth quietly toward my brother who is smiling and laughing with his chin up. Oh. brother. There is one thing I want to ask you to see (Oh yeah. You say it yourself, then I go to the coalition .) Type (Sorry. It is a joke.) after. Its not something else. Did you ever get there? (Not yet. Are you ready to go now? Why?) I was ready to say that I was preparing. Over the past two years I have explored a place where many ruins and performances are sleeping. However, it was not a monopoly at all. As far as I knew beforehand what equipment would come out in each place, I classified the ruins into three grades A, B, and C by performance. The A and B grades were shared with Hamiln and the Isantelero clan, including Mercenary, and the C grade swiftly poured out on the occasional friendly clan. Of course, the C grade did not have much success, but since the monsters often appeared or were just villages, it was also a painful thing to call them relics. Anyway. As the saying is good and it is good to be sold, it should be a surprise only in the reception side. Then can you give up the attack? What is it? Oh yeah. Ill do that.) Sorry. But it does not take away. I need it for a while. (Sorry for what. Suh Hyun Ah. Because this is where you take the road, no one on our side can say anything. I have received so many from you. My brother told me coolly that I should never mind. I could smile brightly with a little heart in the end. Thank you Oh, I have to go out soon. Im busy, so Ill contact you later. Yes. Ive caught you so long. Oh. But when do you stop by once in an hour. The spikes want to see you very much.) Whats the name of the spine, the spine. Hahaha Finally, I ended the communication. Then, after pushing the hot tempered crystal ball, I breathed a lot of strength and raised my body. Suddenly, the sun slowly turned to the west, and I was informed that a lot of time had passed. Originally, there were two kinds of schedule this afternoon. One is to meet Soo Young in Istanterlo and the other is to go to Barbara. But I think it would be better for me to postpone the visit to Barbara tomorrow. It was then. While I was preparing for a visit to the Isantelou slowly, the thought suddenly ran over my head. I quickly opened up the user information and then read the information on the power of the dragon described below. When I thought about it, it was all I had for a while, and I have not been able to check it in detail because I was busy with things like this. It is right that I did not think to see it at all because I am going to handle it after solving this thing and the physical strength or performance itself. The Blessing of Dragon: The Power of the Ending Magna.2/5) (1. Limited Polymorph. (Description: Yoon Polymorph. It is a kind of transforming magic that was developed for the convenience of the dragons during mythical times. If a caster remembers anything, it can change any form, regardless of creatures and inanimate objects, and even a dragon sometimes copied the characteristics or abilities of the object being transformed. However, it is a dragons position, and there are several restrictions for the user. You can only change the look of the creature you remember. No inanimate objects. It can not only change the appearance but also bring out the characteristics or abilities of the target. You can use it three times a day, and the number of times will be reset from day to day.) 2. Restricted yoga .) Among them, polymorph was my focus. When this power is activated, it transforms into the form of the creature I remember. I do not have as many feelings as I once had a few restrictions, but I can still see how it works depending on how I use it. I thought I had to try it once, and I stepped forward to the window. I stared at my window, and suddenly I remembered a user. Polymorph. And at that moment, a flash of light came out of my body in a moment. Then, as an unknown magic power dug into my body, I felt the body feeling a little heavy. After a while. In the window, a woman of Kyongsang-kun colored hair stood up. Lips that dazzle the nose and throat. The hair is reflected in the sunshine and beautifully shine, and a pair of eyes that look like black-faced eyes are staring at me. I gazed at the window blankly for a while. This is satisfactory. The effect of the dragons power is received, but this side is cleaner and better. It did not take a long time and it was not painful either. It was a magic that literally transformed the figure by covering the flow of already completed magic power. Apparently the appearance is the same . The atmosphere is a little different. I do not see the charisma of Han So C young, so I pulled out the glory of Victoria and stared back at the window. And then it was not exactly the same, but I could see a little bit of a similar atmosphere. I suddenly felt satisfied without any reason, I laughed and laughed. It seems that the key has also become smaller. And then. Suddenly, the glorious bosom of the sky, which was always flat, was struck by a bulging sight. .I for a moment, I blinked the sight of the scene, and I looked at the faraway, and unknowingly I lifted my left hand to the front. My hand was pausing for a while. And somehow my hands trembled without knowing. I forcibly gave my hand strength and opened the front isle. Suddenly the throat goes over the neck. And also, The moment I discovered a new white and beautiful breasts that showed up without filtration. Ugh He burst into a groaning moaning, closing his front as he was chesting. At the same time, he shouted off the polymorph without delay. Soon I looked back on my way back and I put one hand on my face. I had a strange face, my heart pounded, and I felt guilty on the other hand. Soon for a while, I chilled my hot face and looked around like a stealer. Fortunately there was no one. I was still trying to rule my bat, and I went on a quick tour. And after I vowed not to do this again, I thought quietly. Than you think . Its big. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Yesterday I saw Kims shorts. I think the score itself is a very high score. Anyway, I do not know about figures, so I can not judge it, but I still want my arms to bend in. I hope Kim will win the gold medal. : D And if you have a memorable player besides Kim Yu C na, you do not know her name. I remember the French black player. I was looking at real time comments while watching Naver video, but there were many comments that were frowned upon. I can not say that when I think that I came up with hard work there. . After all, I supported Kim Yu-na after the repulsion was working. Hahaha Chapter 475 Southern southern city Monica. Mercenary Clan is the first city in the world to be managed by the Islantilla Clan. Mercenary has made a lot of progress in the meantime, but I did not have to play it. As Monicas representative clan, she has worked harder than any other clan and has worked on internal control and external stabilization. As a result, now Monica is beyond the other small cities, almost similar to the general city was rated. There are two main criteria for users to select a residence city. First, it must be safe. If you are a monster that can not be active outside the city, it will not be easy until you are a few users. And second, there should be no inconvenience in living in the city. In other words, the safer the city was, the more users were following it. Han Soo-young was well aware of such standards. As the city grew, so did the care of the interior. One of them was security. As one of many examples, good rumors about Monica spread and users flocked, and the night streets were also activated accordingly. It was a natural thing, but it was not Han So Young who could just watch it. Han Sang-youngs position on the night street is simple. Do not get caught. In Monica, except for the unavoidable case (prostitution for livelihood etc.). I did not tolerate the night streets at all, and when I was caught, I was told to be ready. At first the street users at night sneered. In the meantime, there was no sanction for night streets at all. However, I thought that if I had done so far, I would have to hand over some of the profits in the form of cash payments, because if I had to go to another city, it would have been enough. However, Han So C young acted immediately after warning. It suddenly rushed the streets of the night and caught about 20 people by example. And those twenty users were all publicly executed in Monicas square. It was a big event, but public executions were more like water than we thought. In the first place, the authority to control the city was given to the representative Clan, and there was no warning. Also, the users who were executed were just such users without any notice. Han Soo C young warned the next time he would respond the same if it happened, and the night s streets were breathed and the incident was over. Of course, there were still people who could not give up Monicas good market even after that, but Han Soo-young caught his family every once in a while and cut off his neck without exception. As a result, until now, the night market has been rarely found in Monica. Users who were tired of Han So C young s persistence eventually chose to leave for another city. It was also this time that the word queen was changed beyond the fateful name. The users who left say that Han So C young was a woman without blood or tears, but she had used the force of Istanelow to shed unnecessary blood. It is a subjective part of the city administration, but there is nothing to say, but my sister Han Sang Young was such a woman. I do not hesitate to take iron without hesitation to see what is right and to see blood if necessary. Perhaps this dedication has made the future Istanelow. I thought of it and stared at the opposite side with a sudden glance. .On the opposite side, Han So C young sat on the seat and ate quietly, eating noodles. The place I am now is the restaurant of the Islantilla Clan. When I visited Istanelouw at the appointed time, I replied that it was still before meals, and I received a recommendation from Han So C young. Although the promise itself was caught suddenly in the beginning, I felt embarrassed by the sudden request, but it was not me. I was willing to accept the invitation. In fact, I felt a little strange about the fact that Han So C young s guide was a restaurant on the premises, but I could understand it when I ate a piece of food. The chef at Isantelouro was almost as good as our clan. Anyway. I was surprised at the fact that I did not get a face or a slight sound while eating food, but in fact, I could not keep my eyes off. Han So C young s age is now a plate of eggs, that is, thirty. By the way, it does not seem to be thirty at all. No. Rather, by getting older, the charm of the original grows more aggressively. The black-eyed pupil shed a curious magical power that seems to suck the viewer. Omrine lips do not chew noodles, but they move slowly and dirty. Hoo ?I shed a deep sigh. Really, Han So-young is a woman . What should I say? I feel it every time I meet, but every time I see it reminds me that I am a man in the end. Perhaps it is because of the charisma that it is to possess such a person, but the charm of Han So C young is also fearsome. Appearance is literally a charismatic woman with a cold charisma that matches the queen of ironic blood, but sprinkles and shed every little gesture and action with a subtle hue. The synergy of these incompatible charms in harmony with each other was truly enormous. I was also influenced by the fact that I raised my mind to the highest level. Anyway, I could not keep looking like this. But his gaze was the heart. At that moment, my heart, which was bigger than I thought, came up. I was deeply sighing at the same time as I was breaking my legs. Thinking it was the worst inside. After a while, Han Sang-young decided to put the chopsticks on me and let me go. Han Soo-young was cleared, but I could not get out of the peninsula. At the moment of the moment Han So C young, who was looking at my bowl, blinked rapidly twice. That was a bit of a panic. Do you think that you ate too soon? Han So C young, staring at the bowl, stared at me. I laughed at the chair as far as possible. Han Soo-youngs head was slightly tilted. Mercenary Road? Is the food not in your mouth? No. Sure. It is very delicious. I do not need to force it . Im OK. So would you like a cup of tea in the office? Yes Oh, no. Its really okay. Hahaha When I wake up now, I get bigger. I do not think Han Soo C young can catch the eye. I thought so, I desperately chopsticks (?) I heard. At the same time, he was one of the organs, which was a turning topic. Oh, I think you have something to say . I guess I have not heard yet. It was. It was all small things when I talked to Soo Young. The dragon started to fall asleep in the mountains and yesterday started the investigation team. I was also busy with each other, but I would not have called out to share the secret story of Han So C Young s personality. Yes. Actually, I saw the record released at Mercenary yesterday. Then, as if my thoughts were right, Han So C young took out the subject immediately. I was guessing that a similar word would come out, so I had a nodding nod. Youre talking about work with the Union. Yes. What? Not bad . This choice of Merseyside Road is a little unexpected. Im surprised. There is no other intention. I do not want to move to the Koran, just look at it as it is. No. Mercenary Load. Thats not what I said. What I want to say is I told him that I did not have to worry, but rather, Han Soo-young slowly shook his head. And he was speaking straight to me. I would like to say that the movement of the union is a bit strange to see it as it is. .I will not tell you. If there were any unions and events, you can tell me. Because Estan Tello and Masonic are allied to the workshop. Haha What is Han Sang Young? Or did I just say this once and for all? I do not know, but it was thankful for me anyway. Istantelou was walking on a similar line with us, but it was a coalition of the South, like the Koran Union. However, it is not a subordinate clan. Anyway, I feel good. The Koran Alliance is also a big clan, and it is a testament to the fact that Han Soo-young is going higher. But I decided to refuse. I did not want to bring Han Soo-young to this, and I think marmory is enough. No. Sure. I do not have a union or anything else, its just good intentions. Of course, other effects are also aimed at. is that so? Yes. Thank you so much for saying so. If you do not know, if you have a hard time, Ill be sure to ask you for the Isantelourou. Yeah. Yes, please. I have received so many things from Mercenary Clan . Ah. If you do not have a lot of noodles Furuku, sulky. Bon appetite. Although it is said that it is delicious, I do not know what flavor it is now because it keeps getting worried. But who do you blame. Resenting my younger brother, who has not sunk yet, I inhaled the noodles in a sad mood. When I was eating noodles as slowly as possible, I saw Han Soo-young stirring the broth with her chopsticks. It does not seem like bothering me, I seem to have something to say. Then Han So C young, at first glance, lifted his eyes. It looks like the power of foresight is rising today. Mercenary Road is . It is always so. Yes Was it originally? I like the cycle . However, without receiving . Sometimes I wonder. Why are you doing this well to me, Isantelourou? Hurlux. I sucked the noodle in the mouth. A little while ago, considering the position of Han Soo-young, it was enough to come out. Without much hope, it gave a lot of good information, and it became a driving force for the growth of Istanellow. It looks like Ive been asked a similar question in the past . At that time I was unexpectedly embarrassed, but now I am different. I laughed and opened my mouth. It is best to vaguely answer ambiguous questions. Its that simple. ?When we first settled in Monica, the Isantelourod was doing very well to us. Give me a job like this, and hand me the clan house cheap. I did. OK. Of course not exactly the same . You can think of it as a context similar to that. Yes Han Soo C young answered quietly and shook his eyes again and laid the bowl again. And I had to feel a little blank. Han Soo-young is so good at face management that she can call it the queen of the poker face. However, I can not have the emotions of the human being at all, and I was able to read emotions in each small act as long as I was with Han So C young. I hope so. Just Han Young-youngs behavior was a habit or habit when something did not quite feel like it. Do you think I could say anything? No matter what I think, I do not get the answer. Eventually, I once again demonstrated my long term. When I thought about it, there was one question. I put down the chopsticks and took out the sword that I had picked up at the clan warehouse. This was one of the greatest achievements, the oath of oath. Oh. Istantalou Road. There is one question. What are you curious about? Would you like to see this sword for a second? This time, the dragon is an achievement in the mountains that have fallen asleep, and it is a sword of oath. The swearing sword ? The Guze a Frasil could not keep up. In fact, there is no need. Anyway, Han Soo-young has a very wide application ability of supernaphim, and he can self-measure the degree of good or bad sword. Grab the handle so that it looks good, and a nice black crystal moves down. The moment I was about to hand it in, I could see that the blinking eyes were intense. I jumped for a moment. And I was worried about whether or not to give it, but I slowly moved the sword to the left. Then Han So C young s pupil came to the left of the joruk. what? Move to the right and follow it to the right. I move to the left again and then to the left again. Just like the pendulum movement, Han Soo-youngs eyes constantly followed me as I lead the sword of oath. I think, Han So C young wanted to know the value of the sword of oath as expected. It seems to be greedy with the temple. It was really fresh and funny to roll the eyes with the expressionless face. After all, I could not bear it, and eventually I laughed a weak smile. Kick It was then. I heard a laugh, Suddenly Han Soo C young s eyes were greatly shed. Soon Soon C young slowly and slowly lifted his head. And as always, the face was expressionless, but I could see for sure. The face that has hardened in a moment and the eyes that have become colder. I became a mute and a honey mute at the same time. ..After a period of silent silence for a while, Han Soo C young raised his desk a little harder. Then he said in a free voice. I will go. Yes, yes? Where I will go. Im busy. You do not have to leave. What the ? No offense. This is the Isanteloux Clan I explained it slowly. Han Soo-young seemed to think for a moment. Then, after a second, I felt dizzy, and I breathed my lips so much as to look at me. It was the same thing with almost no emotions to this extent, so I thought it was a moment. It was so fresh today. I was able to see a new side of Merseyside Road, which was great. Away with you. Now, wait a minute. I was late, but Han Soo C young turned my body to the sound of the wind and walked away. I stared at the back of Han So C young, who was blown away by the cold wind, without any hesitation. Although there was curiosity, I thought about it a while ago, and I was joking, but I really felt like I made a mistake when I made a mistake. As soon as Han Soo Young was about to open the door, the door opened, and someone came in first. It was Hyeolim. Yeon C heim looked at me and Han So C young alternately and grabbed her arm with a strange face. Oh, Han So Young? Where? Move. No. There are still mermenery roads I told you to leave. Do not you hear me? Han shook his arm lightly and opened the door as it was. A strange kite, Hye-rim walked one or two steps and shed a strange moan. Then he came to me and asked me with his face mixed with half anxiety. Hey. Mercenary Load. Why did she suddenly? Why are you so tired? Are you tired? Not angry? En. When she got angry, her eyebrows did not go up like that. It is rather calm. When his face rips red and bites his lips, it clearly sounds like he has sulked. Why not? Good information? I did it. Then I could not check the face color. I was smiling at him. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I once said that I would drop the ticket of Han So-young. At that time, many readers objected, but I was finally forced. To drop Han So Young s ticket. In order to do that, I painted an obnoxious Han So-young. character. How is it. Despite your objection, I dropped Han So-youngs ticket. Well, hes such a scary person. P.S. It s great to be able to guess which parody it is. PS2. JF. May I possibly love you?3 Chapter 476 Then I will come. When I finished the conversation, I saw Cho Seung-woo, who had a slight smile. At first I wanted to be more relaxed than I thought, but as time went on, I was showing a much better fit. In fact, I do not feel such a big gap compared with when there is still Yeon. Cho Seung-woo Although I have my abilities, I also thought that humans are animals that adapt to the environment. Haha, Clan Road. It seems to be hard to see faces these days. I know this joke too. Oh, is not that a joke? Certainly, I have been going around a lot these days (?). Anyway what? Im not just hanging around, Im going around to work. The origin of the clan members sounds like a crying now. It seems that you want to check out your achievements quickly. Hahaha Hmmm, what about this? Im afraid I will not have enough time until this is over. Well then, you have to tell them to open it. Ew, What would you do if you did not have a clan load? Then I waited a little longer. Anyway, Ill put the communications into the crystal ball at the end. Jo Seung-woo still bowed his head with a smile. After briefly responding, I turned right out of the first floor entrance. The sky was clear enough that a cloud could not be seen. The employees, who had gathered in the garden, shuddered in the middle of the night, and they were scattered as soon as I saw them. He began to manage the garden hard, such as refining the grass or replacing the water in the pond. I walked among the employees without saying a word. It was not any more than a contract with the employees anyway, and I do not want to be too tight because I have to go for a while. If you are serious enough, other clan members will take care of it. I thought that I walked into the street after the main gate. And I started to walk at a fast pace towards Warpgate. Today I will visit Barbara, the big city. Among them, it was the representative body of the North Continent, which was a kind of purpose newly established two years ago, the Central Management Organization. In other words, if the representative clan managed the city, the central management organization could be viewed as a gigantic coalition that manages the northern continent. This was the agency that started out with a very great cause, but in fact, it was a rather funny institution if you looked at the inner surface. After the war and restoration work, Barbara was the most important issue. After the collapse of the Golden Lion, it was because there was a struggle about who would occupy the blank city. At that time I carefully observed the situation. The same was true for the first car. The workshop surrounding Barbaras ownership provided a springboard for the Spring and Autumn period. Therefore, depending on how the situation went, we needed to prepare ourselves. But the outcome of the incident was unexpectedly different from that of the first car. It was the same until I could not find a consensus at the end, but in the end, I think it was an odd consensus. As soon as it is over, Barbara becomes a jointly managed city. The ranch and user academy of the Beginning will focus on helping the chicks adapt and work as well as they would jointly manage the well-known clan on the northern continent in case of similar events in the ensuing war. In addition, there was a comment saying that unnecessary disruption is mediated and so on, but the cause is good anyway. The reason I thought it was ridiculous was the distribution of each clan in the Central Government Agency. If you look at the composition, the eastern clan comes in half. The other half was divided into western, southern, and northern regions. In other words, it was the eastern part of the clan that could have the greatest influence on Barbara. Someday, I thought this way. The future has changed. But it did not change. I think this rule applies equally to the situation at that time, albeit a personal idea. At that time, I just wanted to get over it. However, as time went by and the storm settled away from the chaos, it began to show public dissatisfaction with the actions of the East in the South. I would not know if I had divided each other exactly halfway. I have participated in the war with the East from the beginning, but I can not stand the fact that I am treated like the West or the North. But the East also did not have anything to say. The eastern part is the eastern part, and the eastern part is the one that caused the most damage in the war. I made a greeting for it, and I did not even take Barbara very much. In the end, here, too, there is a difference in position between each other. The eastern part of the world, as far as I have done so fairly and did not have a big incident, it was a shame, otherwise it might have been the whole of the Spring and Autumn period. It was not so good between the East and the South at present. It just does not seem obvious on the outside. Where would you go? I arrived at Warpgate when I thought I was walking. This is Barbara. Ill be two gold ~. After paying the user a smile and laughing hand, I stood in front of Warpgate. And the moment the portal activated, I threw myself without hesitation. * After moving to Barbara I moved to the Old Golden Lion Clan House, where the current central government body is located. It is not the place that anyone can access because it represents the northern continent, but I was an exception. There is a reputation that I have accumulated and I have already made a promise. I could go through the simple identification process and go straight into the building. But the moment I opened the door and entered the room, I noticed the user waiting for me. I had no choice but to stop for a while. Come on. Mercenary Road. Unlike his simple but mature appearance, his slender, pointy voice greeted me. Is this place the first time? Afterwards. You The woman sitting on a soft sofa and shaking her hand was nothing but Yi Hyo. And I had to feel stunned. I did not think Lee Hyo C ha would be in this building, or in this room. Lee Hyo-eul is the protector of the North Continent. In other words, it is a position that should not be stuck. I do not know if it is just like that at user academy. This room was also the room on the top floor of the building. It was a strange thing for anyone to see that there is a user who has not built up a reputation in such a large institution. No, wait. The fact that . Did you quit? tutelar. right! I knew youd be there as soon as I saw you! Huh! Lee Hyo C eul stood up from the sofa and laughed comfortably with both arms raised. I opened my mouth quietly while stare. It would not be such a laugh. If you know the situation, you might recognize that you are a guardian. Like a godmother. Then, Lee Hyo-ri, who had been laughing, sat down on the road. He grabbed the mug with his elegant hand and smiled softly. I kicked my tongue. Originally I knew that the emotional ups and downs were severe, but I thought I was a bit psychotic. I know, I know. So Im here. So what? Its very simple. Would not it be worthless to say that the more you quit the guardian, the less valuable? But its not very useful either. I mean, you might have a case like this when youre a godmother, the country needs a shield . Oh, please do not blame me for being stupid. It was included in the conditions that I had to quit in the first place. Bruise Hum I should have expected. Did you tell him? Do not believe angels. Ah Dunno. I just want to stop it. Anyway, what is this story about and about today? Mermenery Road is the best ever. Hmm. I do not get the best out of it. No, but there have been big events in recent years. Lee Hyo-eul hit the flap and pointed to the sofa opposite. I think Im going to get into this, I gladly put my butt on the sofa. Lee Hyo-eul said. If it is a big event in recent years . Oh, mountains where the dragon sleeps? Oh Ho-ho. Really? Did you clean it up? Ive solved the request, Ive done it, Ive rescued the users, Ive gotten the results, Ah, a cup of tea? Okay. oK Akacha. I thought you were a performer. I just read the record. They say they will return the equipment of their dead users free of charge. It also cooperates with the Koran Union. Do you know how surprised I was when I read it? It shows the extreme of selfishness like you Stop, stop! Could it be that he was out of his mind to quit the guardian? I am dizzy all over my head as I listen to the chattering words. It was a feeling of putting a baby bird in front of a chitchat. Soon afterward, I looked at the front of him. I touched her forehead for a while and took out the crystal ball that she had taken in her arms. When he threw it forward, Lee Hyo-ri was silently grabbing it. I turned around and opened my mouth with a curious look. Kenichi Momoyama Correction for video recording? No, is not it? I think the colors are a little different. No! Sy! A-ha Did you give me this? Of course. I slowly answered my legs. Lee Hyo C soon immediately put his fingertips on the outside. The magic was poured into it, and the light came out from the crystal ball, and at the same time the image began to flow out. I looked at Lee Hyo C ri s face with an exciting feeling. Umm . . . Looks like it s all gathered, but why do not you start? (right. Very smart. By the way, you all know that? Yes, it is. I led the Mercenary case.) As the video was played back, Lee Hyo C eul s face changed. A little while ago, the face, which would feel good, would sink and settle down. Yeah, like the old guard. I thought I would talk a bit now and I put my podied hands on my knees. After so much time, the light of the crystal ball went out. At the same time, Lee Hyo-hee lifted his head and sighed deeply. after Why not? I wondered how I felt about it. I will cancel the words once. You said you were nice. Umm . . . They are crazy, but you are really stupid. Was that what you were doing? To revenge? Haha At the very least, what is revenge. Anyway, thats not whats important right now. is not it? If you have sinned, you must be punished. Lee Hyo-eul stared at me with blank eyes. I felt like I was shocked at what it was. I did not like the reaction, but Lee Hyo-wha is also stuck. It is because I have just looked at the picture and have accurately pinpointed what I want to do. But as I just said, it can not be the main plural. It is only an appetizer forever. In fact, visiting this place today was part of one to achieve Maine. Im sorry. I still wanted to be quiet . Now, this is . Aw, dang it. Lee Hyo-wha has muttered for a while. Then he looked at me suddenly and pleaded with a voice that was almost like a beggary. Mercenary Road. Take this. Do not you just think about going over properly? Why should I? that . Since then, theres nothing good with each other. The fight is bad. right. The fight is bad. But it is a caution not to escape the fighting that is going on. Lee Hyo C hool made a sign that it was so and wrapped his face with both hands. Within a few moments of that, a little ringing voice flowed. Mercenary Road. I understand youre getting hot . To tell the truth, if you blow it up, it will not be as effective as you think. Of course, the image of the coalition will go down and eat a lot of swearing. It will be difficult for the concerned person to avoid punishment. But its just that. Why do you think so? The Koran Union is scary. Its not a one or two clan, its a huge alliance of eight big clan. And if you put together your clan, its a tremendous level. One of the reasons that I can not touch the South in the East now is not the blue wolf. It is the Koran Union. Do you know what I mean? Ah I know. But you do not have to worry about it. What does that mean? I do not want to stop at the point of dropping the image of the coalition and letting it swear. In fact, that was what I wanted to say today. And that was the moment. Whew His hands clasped his face and fell on his desk. Lee Hyo C eul s eyes, which were revealed afterward, were enlarged to be a lamppost. There is a sense of unbelievability in the eyes. As far as I have been told, I felt like Lee Hyo-dee noticed my intention. You No way Really? After quietly affirming, I opened my mouth with a loud voice. I am not a mum. I will go to the end. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Oh sorry. Next Monday is my brother s graduation ceremony. It took me a long time to think about it, so I got home a lot of time. Haha By the way, readers are really too. I spent one time yesterday to drop the ticket, and I painted Han So C young, but what if you like it? ?. ? It looks like I misunderstood your readers symbols. ? . I think it is necessary to draw Han So C young. HahahaNo, Im kidding.) Chapter 477 Silence has passed for a long time. After checking the image of where the first frowned face went and the image, Lee Hyo C After a while, I opened up my mouth with a thin eyeball. Do you really have to do this? Will not it be easy to see the blood? Did you not learn to bloody when you roll your head? Kim Soo-hyun Haha Calm down the North Continents Protector . No, it is not. I shook hands three or four times to calm down, and within a few seconds I gently rolled over. And in that state it was a horse. Hey. User benefit. Why What we have experienced in the mountain where the dragon sleeps, what had to go through. Do you know? Thats Mercenary completed the dragons sleeping mountain range. Do you think this is the end of the announcement? Do not you think about the process? It is just a ruin ~. Do you think its so crowded and rushing, and grabbing a few monsters? .Lee Hyo-uk seemed to have lost his moment. So it will be forced. I do not know what to do, but the dragons sleeping bad name has been familiar. Was it so hard? It was not hard. Because of the monsters that appeared without rest, I had to hand over the goby to die many times. Not only this. You know its the shield of God? Even though the soul was picked up all the way to the time of death, it barely recovered. And now Im in medical care. If you listen to the priest, aftereffects, you are likely to have a mental illness. Is that psychotic? Really? A secret class or a rare class is a user whose classification is important as the number is rare. Ive heard the name once or twice. I nodded and continued to speak. Im still there. In some areas, due to field effects, the rescue team almost went to the brink of disintegration. It was just before my breath was broken. If it were not for Sol, I would have been dead in that place. .We have crossed all these hurdles and returned to the city. So do not tell me to skip like before. When I saw this video for the first time, I was barely sinking and I came here to kill all of you. No. I know what you mean Sooner or later, Lee Hyo-hee will be careful to say this moment. After all, I could not overcome the irritation of climbing up inside, and I was angry. I see, dee, dee, dee! Its him! You do not even know what I mean! Do not say that if you know! ZOINKS! Your really pretty Look at the reality! Does the Koran Union look so good? But no! If you do not listen to me in the first place, why are you here? Will we go back like this? The Union you say so, and your clan. I also collect all the buddies alliance and stick to it once? Ah. I think there are quite a few cranes in the East. If we go forward the most. Your really pretty Whatever I was talking about, Lee Hyo C eul looked at me once and asked me all the roads. It sounds like hearing the heavy breathing is trying to calm down somehow. I also took the tobacco out of the tobacco as part of the calming of my slightly exaggerated breasts. Within a short period of time, he quietly fired the tobacco candle in accompaniment. After a little bit of time, I shaved half the tobacco and opened my mouth. Sy! I did not come to talk, I came to give advice. Notification? Really? Notification As you said, Mercenary goes to the end. But it does not mean that youre going to smash the alliance, not even your clan. . Ill give you one chance at the end. Last, one chance? I do not have a word or mind. Lee Hyo-eul was like a parrot from the beginning. Anyway, I had a head full after I completely oxidized the tobacco. Really? Of course, it was a notification, but it is also an option. When I finish all the things I think now, I will be satisfied with that degree. In other words, moderate arbitration is a willingness to accept. But if there is no arbitration . I interpret it as not to care. Oh ha. In the middle of each other in the middle of the line, I thought there was no way, Lee Hyo-sue shed a deep sigh. And he buried himself in a chair, and said in a hollow voice. This is really difficult Is it difficult? Steel Mountains. Now the northern continent must be prepared to attack the slip steels. Having failed once in the past, this time we have to succeed somehow. Even with all the strengths of the North Continent. What does that have to do with this? Then Lee Hyo-eul fell down the pupil, who was looking at the air. I do not care. The Koran Alliance is a valuable power when it comes only to user information. But if the Union is destroyed because of you, what will be the gap? Who will fill it? Yes. it is. And after hearing this, I could laugh a little now. At first, I did not understand Lee s reaction. If it is not a guardian anymore, it is because of nuance that it overcame the side of unity. But it was not the side, it was the steel mountains. If it were not for the steel mountain range, it would have been against Lee Hyo-do. I feel a little relaxed, I opened my mouth with a soothing voice. Lets think of it like this, good and good. Jeni If you are going to tackle the steel mountains with all the strength of the North Continent, would not it be better to cheer me up? I do not think its likely that the south of the present will follow as soon as the East does. I do not know if the dissonance will happen. .Do not worry. If you only do what you want, youll end up in the line of Mercenary and Union. And the truth. Here, this crystal. What do you think it would be if you showed it to Koryo Clan? You want to run while youre in the mirror? I mean, my sister is good and she is good. Say. The voices were still uneven, but no more whites. I think I got enough at this point and I slowly raised my body. After we talked with the central government, we can not see anymore. The rest is just waiting. After a while. I walked forward to Lee Hyo C soon, tapping the crystal ball on his desk. I go. And I will leave this . After three days? I want you to blow it up. Do not blow it. It took a lot of time to get things done. Lee Hyo-do did not answer. I just shook my shoulders once, and nodded as if I had no power. After confirming the reaction, I turned in a satisfied mood and walked to the door. It was then. Kim Soo-hyun When I was about to open the door at the door, suddenly I heard a low voice behind my back. I turned my head half and looked at Lee Hyo-ri. Then Lee Hyo C eul, who was staring at me for a moment, opened his mouth with a face of tiredness. You are I really am a dog. Youre a tall guy, too. I smiled and laughed. Then, without delay, opened the door to the corridor of the building. Then, with the sound of the door closing, I was quietly thought. We have secured the cause by this. There was a video for recording, but the Koran Alliance would be quiet as Lee Hyo C But when the central management body is attached, the story changes. As far as being the most influential institution in the North Continent, users are more credible in saying the central management body, no matter how much the Union plays in the media. Then there is only one thing left. Creating a situation. It is certainly wrong with the current situation, but if you think about the whole media, the mallionnerie was not so favorable. Reason is simple. It is not unfounded to say that the best clan of Lee Hyo-ris days. As good as it is, there can be no reason, no envy, jealous forces. If it was not, I would have already been under a lot of pressure. Anyway, I set up a shield called Central Management Agency, but I thought it was not enough. We need a little more favorable situation. In this case, the victim must be a thorough victim, and the alliance must be a thorough breed of dog over the criminal. And to be patient. Anyone who sees a solution to see the solution somehow or other, does not endure and eventually explodes. If things can go on till here, it will be safe from that moment on. I roughly summarized my thoughts and listened. All the stairs were down and the first floor was in front of me. Are you finished visiting now? Yes. I have had a good time. I confirm the departure of Mercenary Road. Thank you. Sure! When I got out of the procedure, I could see the endless blue sky. I watched the sky without a cloud for a while, and I stepped out of the entrance with a quick pace. Then I went to a place where people were rare and took out a round bead from my bracelet. It was a communication crystal ball. Seung-woos face shone on the surface with weak noise as soon as he gave the horsepower. I would have been waiting all the way from the morning. I was waiting. Clan Road.) Yes. I just finished talking. Now that youve got what you want, you just have to do it. Congratulations Clan Road.) Congratulations. Not that its over yet. By the way, is everything ready? Jo Seung-woo thought for a moment and shook his head weakly. (I am currently looking for a resident named Helena Lou Ejens. Ah. He says he has already caught the trail, but he will bring it back tonight. Shadow Queen. Right. If it is so, thats what it is. So what is Park Tae Jin? (Only send a messenger. I will arrange the appointment tomorrow and I will go. User Limhan, Seunyuun? (We have already talked. Ready Ok at any time.) Sure you are. So finally, is he? Is that him? Ah I have already written my hand. I communicated the exact details of what you said. Maybe you can meet there with Dawn, the Shadow Queen. the filtering element. Clear right. Then I spend time here and move on to the Koran at night. There is a great night there, but I can not wait. I liked the fact that I replied without hesitation, I had a slight smile. Likewise, Cho Seung-woo, who laughed aloud, opened his mouth with a sparkling eye. (This is what reminds me of the 007 operation. Hahaha Clan Road. Is there any such thing as an operation name? arc. I think you have adapted to some degree now. You can say this. Our apologies. If you are unhappy, I will not do it again.) foo I saw Lee Seung-woo, who had a sudden coloring, and laughed without knowing me. If this was a joke, it succeeded. It is a little funny. I laughed for a moment. Soon he sighed and looked up at the sky without reason. MO! Well Operation name Then, as I rubbed my head, I looked down at the road corridor. And he was laughing and talking. Clown play. This is good. The name of the operation is a clown play. The southern small city Koran. I love you. Keep your turn! You have to bring the evidence, the evidence! User academy or clan registration confirmation and so on! Users who are not acquaintances and want to get their equipment for free are not allowed! The clan was having a busy time. On one side are the equipment piled up like mountains and busy users in front of it. And on the other side, they were battling with users who wanted to get the equipment back, or pretend to be an acquaintance and get the equipment for free. And on the other side, there was a man and woman watching such scenery quietly. It was the clan road Shinhyeon of the beetle and the clan rod Woo Sul-hui of the artemis. Shinhyeoks face was dry. No. Although it looks exactly as if it is a blank expression, it is shadowed by dark shadow. Misang was frowned, and his eyes were filled with suspicion. It was something I did not like very much. Shinhyuk who watched the scenery for a while opened his mouth after a while. Geeky What is it? Whats wrong? Magnetism Woo Sul-hee sagged his arms and said. However, Shinhyeok put his arm in a slightly irritated voice, and Woo Sul-hee repeated his appetite again. Whats wrong? Everything is going well, is not it? As promised, Mercenary made a promise to us, gave us equipment, and officially gave up on Halo. Whats left is that at the meeting three days later, Park Tae-jin can not just turn over? No, it is not! So whats wrong? Its just so good. Thats strange. Suddenly, in the face of the crisis, the situation is so well solved. I can go back too well . Definitely awarded. It was. Shinhyeon was feeling unintelligible to this situation now. This was due to the careful personality of Shinhyeon, and it was a sort of intuition that set up a brilliant ball to put him in the position of the 2nd member of the union. This feeling has never been missed. It is also a problem that work is not solved, but even if things get too good, it is a winner. In fact, I was strange from the first time I heard the details from Woo Sung-hee. I did not get a word out of it, did you first tell me about Halo? And scrape so much that itchy part? I would rather not say if I did not keep it. Kim Soo C hyun really kept his promise. These actions seemed to me as if we were fully aware of the circumstances of the Union itself. Shin Hyeok, who thought so, felt even more doubt. Innovation. Do not think too hard. If you are uneasy, will the kids solve the surveillance? no way. I can not wait to go back to playing. Rather, we are likely to be tracked. Header Tagline Font Color Is she that great? Rumor has it that shes a shadow whore or queen of a whore Woo Sul-hee. Shut your mouth. I do not have one or two users who said that before. Chi. So what do you do? Work has already happened. You can not come now. So shut your mouth. I told you I was thinking. Wu Sul-hee immediately asked because he was so serious. Shinhye closed his eyes. Then he slowly stroked his chin and fell in thought. In the mind of Shinhyeok, many complicated ideas fluttered. I could not come to the meeting without confirming something precisely because of the nature of knocking and crossing. After so much time, finally, Shinhyeoks eyes flashed. At the same time, the lips that had been tucked in were only slightly opened. Gnome I have to keep an eye on him. Thats him? You know me. The guy who pushed into the water from the side of Mercenary. Ah Park Hwanhee? Then, as soon as Suk-hee moved her head, I saw her in the eyes of Shinhyeok, but she was bitten. Soon Shinhyeok nodded his head and opened his mouth silently with a silent voice. Really? If you can not watch Kim Soo-hyun, you can watch him. There is no other way. This is the best. So let me report to him every step of the way. No, right now! ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Shinhyeok is a good guy. But thats what Im saying. The Buddha is in the palm of his hand. : D. PS. Then, Kim Yoo-hyun and Yeon-hee Kim did not upload user information. I will change the part to be changed and put one person in the next lesson. Personally, I would like to put it in when it comes out later. Hahaha Chapter 478 Nighttime streets where users dark desires are realized are always lively. Even if it is an inbound and outgoing space for inhuman acts that are out of the ordinary mindset, there is nothing in the almost officially legitimized Koran. uncle Will you take me today? Now, wait! Poetry, no! Stewardess! Stewardess! An angry scream rang around the area. He was a young boy who had a pretty face and a nice face. But nobody cares. Everyone here roams the streets of the night silently to find my purpose. Especially, it was often seen in the red light district where red light is lined up. Soon two platinum fell into a plump hand with a chirping sound. The fat man gave up the boy to the woman without saying anything. The boys face, which was held in the womans arms, was worth seeing. The face I was looking forward to in courtesy is unavailable. Just like the cattle being dragged to the slaughterhouse, only the look of panic was visible. Within a moment, I saw a woman who was humming and a boy who was attracted to him, and the fat man spit and spit. And after a while. A man in a quiet street turned out to be a man. I was covering the deeply robe of light, and I could not see my face, but one of the keys was chiseled. The man walked around for a while and walked into the building where the fat man walked in with a quick footstep. As soon as I entered the entrance, noisy music and cheers sounded on my eardrum, but the guy went straight to the counter without any hesitation. However, the moment he arrived at the counter, the man had to stop his pace. .The counter was empty. I do not see anyone, except for the woman who greeted me with a smile for business. The company was standing in front of an empty counter for a while. Then suddenly, I looked around once more and went into the careful carefulness and looked at the counter. After a while, the guy who was searching for the counter for a while went out quietly. And then, I stepped quickly and climbed the stairs. The sweaty hands of the man were in a state of tight grip. The hallway on the second floor was quiet. I could not hear the slightest groaning, and the subtle hustle that I always drifted in was not seen today. Only silence that I did not know was around the corridor. The man felt the uneasiness of the end, but he crossed the corridor. In front of the door, the walk of the man stopped. It was the third room based on the left end of the corridor. The man put his hand on the knob. It was his hands that seemed urgent. Come on! As soon as I heard a small noise, the man walked in and opened the door without delay. Almost at the same time, I quickly closed the door. After a while, I heard the door close completely. And looking back, Park, Hwanhee, not the man, was able to breathe the relief. MO! You were there. Brother Why am I your brother? The uncomfortable voice came back, but Park Hwanhee did not laugh. This is because I felt relief for no reason at all in the fact that there is a man called in the room now in this room compared with the uneasiness that I did not know the meaning which had been invading my whole body a while ago. Park Hwan C hee swept away her breasts and moved forward. Brother Oh, very well. Mercenary Road. It was. The identity of the company in the direction facing Park Hwan Hee was Kim Sung-hyun of Mercenary Clan Road. I promised to meet Park Hwan-hee at dawn today and had already come to the place. Park Hwan-hee, who corrected the horse in a hurry, sat down and Kim soon reached out his hand. PARK Hwanhee reflexively put his hand in his arms and laughed it off. Is this too much? But I thought youd ask me about one or two words. Well, was there anything else? Not until the next day . I do not see the person who was always standing at the counter today. Ah Im missing. Yes Its missing. For the moment Park Hwan-hees face was stiff. However, the face of Kim Soo-hyun is unbearable. Park Hwanhee feels a little sick for a while. However, as soon as the hand was released, the hand moved a couple of times, pulling out a thick record by fumbling. Kim accepted it as if it were snatching it, and quickly began to scan the record, quickly rolling his eyes. In that state, silence fell for a while. Flutter . Flutter . It was then. The hand that quietly passed the record suddenly stopped. At the same time, Kim Sung-hyun, who raised his mouth by mouth, opened his mouth with a gigantic voice. Youve done it for a while. Its great. Would not it be the same everywhere? Thats it. Its not my fault anyway, but its okay. Thats enough. Do not you say a word that you did it? It was a voice that I was really sad. Kim Soo-hyun, who put the record in his arms, took a glance and stared at Park Hwan-hee. Why are you doing this today? Do you want me to be so praised? No. Its not exactly that . But I lived in tension for a few days. Is not it good to say a word of effort? Hahaha Well I do not think were close enough to say that we worked together. Im just gonna give it to you. Im done. Thats so cool . Oops! Park Hwanhee, who had been speaking loudly, said something like that, and it was all over his mouth. Barely, it was a bag. Its also a fairly heavy bag full of something. I mean, this is what I mean, Kim Soo-hyun makes a lively conversation. Take a look. And I will tell you the plans from now on, listen. Listen and see. In some ways it was a compelling tone of voice. But after that day. So after being saved from despair, Park Hwanhee has been doing what Kim Soo Hyun has been saying all along. In fact, it did not fit with the original personality of liking to come out, but I have never lost a damn just as I have been told. As far as I know it, Park Hwanhee gently relaxed his bag and tilted his ear. Kim Soo-hyuns story began. As the time progresses, and as the story progresses. Park Hwan-hees face showed a variety of changes. I pulled something out of my bag and nodded my head, and I was surprised to lift my head, and then I frowned. When Kim Soo-hyun finally finished the story, the last face Park Hwan-hee had looked tired. Its scary. Umm . . . Did you hear something wrong? No, no. Now I remember it all. Well then. Put the things out of the road. Park hwan shed a long sigh. At the same time, he kicked his tongue inward. This guy is saying, How can you be nice to this? If you are mistaken, your life may go back and forth. But he did not take it out of his mouth. The plan also started when I started talking. I do not know if it is anymore, but I am confident of losing my whistling sound from now on. The reason Kim Soo-hyun got himself was because he was somewhere useless and he was doing his job right now. As soon as it is no longer useless, it may be dangerous to die even if it falls. Park Hwan-hee, who thought so, looked at the front of his lips with a lid on his back. Kim Soo-hyun was stretching from the moment he was standing up. At such a moment, Kim Seo-hyun looked down on her face all the time, Park Hwan-hee was forced to face his eyes. Suddenly, my hand movements suddenly stopped. And at that moment, Park Hwan-hee opened his mouth without knowing himself. Mercenary Road. There is one question. Why did you save me? If this is the question, let me know that this is the third time I ask. Understood. It is not. Really? Sure! Kim Soo-hyun opened his eyes as if to say it once. There were a lot of thoughts in my head for a moment, but it was a spilled water. I regretfully tried to breathe the bang that started the quality of the bat, and Park Hwan C hee quietly opened his mouth. Probably Did not you think I would betray you? Probably Is it all right? I heard that it hurts a lot. But the ending was a very different word from my heart. I can not find any emotions because I can not find my hair. Kim Soo-hyun laughed and smiled. He shrugged his shoulders and opened his mouth. If you are worried, go to the hospital. Of course this is over. Well? You want to go to a hospital? I mean? Really? Soon Do you know? I am a lover. Do not underestimate. Even though it is quiet on the outside, it is a man with a pulp. Except that you are attracted to Chung, you almost understand this world as much as you do. At least it will not be a parade. He, then, has he completely forgotten? Do not you wonder what happened to Yuna now? It was a surprising fact that we had to turn around. Park Hwan Hee s voice has been significantly raised. But Kim did not answer any more. I just picked up my shoulders once again. It was as if you were looking for it yourself. Park Hwang-hee, who was wearing a spit on his lips, felt a sudden touch to the air. Suddenly the bag was bulging again. Kim Soo-hyun walked forward to the door and slowly muttered with ear. Then all you have to say is over. Now we have to prepare to escape . Aha, Park Hwanhee. Then I have something to say. Yes Park Hwan-hee hurriedly tied his bag to say that he had left. And as soon as I was about to start my body, I suddenly realized that my body did not move. By the moment I looked around I wanted to do something. ? Park Hwan Hee was barely able to resist screaming. His shadows on the floor slowly rose and his neck was tightened. You can betray. I want to do it. However, when the cold voice was flowing without a bird, Chan C hee could experience the phenomenon that his head turned white. A voice stuttering came out. that . Famous? It tells me from the poem. Do not believe you. Then Shinhyuk knew your identity, right? Thats Did not I tell you before? No, rather Who told you? Just to answer what you really wanted to ask. .Anyway, keep this one thing in mind. If you want to betray, do it. I can do it. Just remember this one thing. Park Hwanhee swallowed his saliva in a cold air that had suddenly reached his neck. Kim Soo-hyun, who took off his face at the door, turned slowly. And still seeing Park Hwanhee sitting in a chair, revealing a pure white. yet. Youd better not let it happen. Kim Soo-hyuns unique cold voice ringing in his ear, Park Hwan-hee had to feel like a whimper to the whole body. * In a building that shed a strange smell in the streets and still light shining red, a user jumped out. The face is not seen in detail because I pressed deeply into the lightened robe. Only the big key and the part of the lobe are bulging. As he looked around, the man walked in one direction. It looks as if the gait to the corner of the corner is light enough to feel good in the radar. But the moment I stepped into the dark alley, the man was forced to stop walking regardless of his will. puck! As soon as the guy went in, somebody swung his head over his head. 100,000,000 Towns Wow! The man shook his head while he was struggling, but he had no choice but to put his body down on a club that had been struck down again. At the same time, a hand with a powerful force of breaking his chin blocked his mouth, and the scream of the man was ended. In that state, a number of sticks followed. It seems that one or two people were not waiting. A few times after the blur of the sound, the body of the man fell. And after a while, the man slowly disappeared into the darkness while being held on someone s shoulder. It was when the boys were pushed back into the darkened space where nothing could be seen. Her head is frowned, her face frowning, her body wriggling, her body twitching. It was then that I realized that I could not move my body. The man looked at the body while shedding the pain of the pain. Both hands were turned back and tied to a solid line, and feet were similar. There was a gag in my mouth. There was only one, and the eyes were as wide as the eyes, and the man moved his head hard. And according to instinct, it was the moment when I gazed forward. Suddenly, a rough scream came out of the mouth of the company. Huh, ah ah ah ah! There was a dead body hanging from the front of the company. It was also a severely damaged body with separate neck and body. The hair that was scattered was hanging somewhere, and the body that was lost was hanging on the side with the whole body peeling off. But there was a reason why the man screamed. She left her tongue with her eyes open, and the face of the moon face was a woman who greeted her at the counter just a few days ago. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I have read the previous comments. However, in this part, people who have a slightly different opinion from me show up for a few minutes, and I feel sorry. Nuance, so-called Kim Soo-hyun was a comment that he hoped to play Mt. But as I said before, this part is a shaded war. In other words, Kim was not overwhelmingly overwhelmed by enemy forces, but focused on using and manipulating the situation to bring out the results he wanted. Haha I like folks, too. It gives more cool development and catharsis, and it is also more comfortable in writing. I do not need to deliberately divulge stories or ideas like this. However, if you go in this direction, you can not say that there is not much similar to the war in the shadows yet, but there is a lot of information that Kim Su-Hyun pushes with force in the war and other big events. Even in the mountains where the dragon sleeps. As such, I wanted to make a change in my case by describing it in the opposite way, not in the same way.Of course the result is the same.) You can see that this part is almost over the ridge line as you entered the opera clown play part. Now, I think there are a lot of ways to change the idea. So I will take the story as planned, and I will ask your readers for your understanding in advance. Thank you. _ (__) _ User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Kim Yoo-hyun (5-year) 2. A class (Class): brain (Secret, The Lord of the Thunder, the Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): Hamill (Clan Rank: AA C Double A) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: Thunder and lightning, brother silly governing ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (29) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 180.7 k g m c ? 73.7 8. Inclination: iron blood ? cold (Blood and Iron ? Cool) [muscular 71] [duration 88] [nimble 90 (+2)] [health 97] [HP-97 (+2)] [good luck 96 (+2)] achievements (1) unique ability (1/1) 1. Thunder ? Thunderbolt (Rank: S Zero) special ability (1/1) 1. Pole (master-ji Temple) (Rank: EX) potential (3/3) 1. Vs magic (Rank: EX) 2. Weather: clouds (Rank: A Plus Plus) 3. Crosshair alignment (2) (Rank: EX) power: brain (kaminari,) compares the latest stats (before the change) [muscular 70] [duration 87] [agile 88] [health 97] [HP-97 (+2)] [good luck 94] (after the change) [muscular 71] [duration 88] [nimble 90 (+2)] [health 97] [HP-97 (+2)] [good luck 96 (+2)] Chapter 479 It was then. Do not be quiet. If you do not want to look like the same two years . Park hilarity. The infinitely low voice rang the space where the darkness descended. At first glance it was a soft bass, but the tone contained obvious enemies. The warning was eaten, the man who was only growing up, and Park Hwanhee s screams stopped. Then the voice shook out of the robe, shuddering but not embarrassed. Who are you? Who the hell do you treat me like this? Surreal. At first, I was terrified, but at the end, I was even asking a sadness. But the answer came back to the sound of a sword, not the same thing. As the cool darkness bundled up in the air, Park Hwan C hee s club rolled. Sipurun day was pointing at the bottom. Park Hwan C hee s body trembled as he felt a sharp touch sticking around his neck. Then the monster supported his chin with the tip of a sword and pushed his head forward. Soon as the gaze went to the air, Park Hwan-hee could see. The man who brought himself to this place. The face of a monster looking down at him. The identity of the monster was Shinhek. As soon as I realized that, Park Hwan C hee s eyes grew bigger. Tongue, revolution type Its a joy. I say. The intentionality was the end of the word. Soon Shinhye smiled gently. I hate the traitor in this world. Tongue, brother. What is that And the second thing I hate is to lie. For example, if a traitor is not a traitor, does he die? Wuhai Ugh Park Hwan-hee was unable to say anything, and he completely removed his head. I had to. It is because I felt the power of the moment that the edge of the sword which pierced the intersection of each side came in at once. Probably if it were still, it would surely have a hole in the neck. Park Hwan Hee, who thought so, shook his head like crazy as if it was not absolutely. Sorry. I did not know it. Oh, do you mind? Ill kill you anyway. However, compared to Park Hwanhee, Shinhyeok s attitude is unbearable. Soon Shin Hyeok turned his head half way and clapped his hands a couple of times. Then a bright light came out in a space that was dark with something popping, and the neck and body hanging on the line fell to the floor. Gra . Gra . Gra . Gra . And a moment later, the things that had been hidden in the darkness began to grow out lounging. The cry of the beast, not man. And it was a wolf, or a dog, with a black-blooded eye and four feet. What happened here, what happened. Park Hwanhee was not even able to guess. I am just staring at the beasts with hair in front of me, trembling at the coming horror. But. The beast did not come close to Park Hwan-hee. Rather, I was going slowly toward the body that fell on the floor. But it was not something I liked. For soon, all the beasts in the corpse opened their mouths and buried their heads in the corpse. Profit, wood gain! ?? . Profit, wood gain! ?? . Soon there was a grotesque landscape where the bones broke, chewing flesh, and blood burst out of the flesh. It was so empty that I was staring at the front. The sword, climbing for a while, climbed down the road and stroked the dirty ball. That was a very bad year. I do not speak, I speak. I tried everything I could do, but I kept my mouth shut. Who taught me, thats great. .But it was a fun time for me. It tastes as tough as it is poisonous. Sometimes I wondered what would be the reaction if a person had sex with a dog, but I could confirm it through this opportunity. .I had been talking intimately with my own, but the party I listened to did not. There is a horrible thing happening in front of me, because there is infinite tension in the texture of the cheerful day that keeps rubbing my face. By the time the beasts devoured the womans body without exhaustion, Park Hwanhee felt a cold touch on his head. Soon Shinhyeok squatting and looking down at Park Hwanhee a little closer. Euphoria will probably know my personality. Its a nuisance that you do not like. right? Tongue, brother. So lets go to good and good. What is it? From now on I will ask three or four questions. And according to your answer, Ill just die without pain. Or will you suffer all kinds of suffering like that year, and the body will become dog food. This is totally up to you. got it? ? The process was different, but eventually it was the same. Park Hwan-hee, who could not endure, closed his eyes. Did you think it was giving up, or thought it was a resignation? Shinhyeon slowly touched Park Hwanhees head. And I opened my mouth. Actually I was watching you from the beginning. From when you entered our coalition. Do you know why? The wicked man in the western war. I did not have any relation, but suddenly I won the power, raising the power and applying for the merger to the union? Do not you think it looks odd to anyone? So, I thought I was going to be behind the scenes. At that moment, Park Hwan C hee s body was shaken. I did not miss that reaction, and Shinhyeok was speaking more and more voices. But I think Im doing my best so I was going to see . In the end, this is what happened. I hit my head in a very nice way. Brother Ryu! Now I know what you are thinking, now I know! Oh yeah? Its smart. Our delight. But, its a misunderstanding. It is a certain misunderstanding. Oh why. I told you I hated lying. A lie is not a lie! Im sorry! I shouted that it was unfair, and Park Hwanhee ducked something in the future. It was a bag. And as someone kicked, the bag vigorously spit out the contents. The flashing things start to pour out. Wow Platinum on the jewel . This is not a joke. This is how much reward you give a spy. Is it a well known Mercenary Clan, too rich? The barrel is very big. It was then. I mean, when the word Shinnyeong Clan came out of Shinhyeoks mouth. Park Hwanhee looked up at the air with a grim face. Thats Now Why. Is my word wrong? Did not you just meet Mercenary Road in the store? Yes. it is. I met you. Yes. I admit that. Look, I knew it. I appreciate it anyway. At the same time, Shinhyeok grabbed a handful of his hair stroking his hand. Park Hwan-hees face was distressed in pain, and I did not know the eyes that I had closed at the maximum. In the midst of that, Park Hwan C hee made a difficult mouth. ? ! Ha, but my brother. No. I am not the spy you think you are. So please, please listen to me. I mean really misunderstanding! A misunderstanding . Happiness. Let us think humanly. Who is going to give this kind of compensation to a male clan who is not his clan? Thats because even after secretly meeting such an ambitious dawn. Now Its not just this. Do you know the situation now? This is not the case, and Mr. So how can I accept this situation now? Yes. it is. I admire the situation is vague. Anyone would think so. But my brother. How many times do I have to tell you? Really, really not! Then what the hell is this! At that moment, the voice that softened smoothly changed. Shinhyeok, shouting in a rough voice, grabbed his bag and lifted it up sharply. It looked like he was about to throw it. But because of that, the bag was upside down, and the contents deep inside were pouring down. That was the moment. Whew Tak, tak! Degur . A round object fell off the bag and rolled the floor. It was a bead that was a tentacles of light. It was a very moment, but Shinhyeoks gaze turned to the beads. And there was a strong bite in his eyes. Within a short time, Shin Hyeok, who threw a bag roughly, stretched out his hand and grabbed the ball. A sullen smile came out. Huh. This . Its a modification of the truth, is not it? It was. The falling beads were just a correction of the truth. Of course it was not gold coins or jewels, but it was not unusual to be in a bag. Because demand is high and the goods themselves are rare, they can be sold at high prices if they try to sell them. I am true. This is not a fateful fate. Anyway, its fine. Excellent. Hey, Park Hwan Hee. ? Did you say it was bad? Then prove it once. Its good to have you here, so show me your sincerity. Now, for a second! Park Hwan Hee twisted, but his body was not tied up. Soon Shinhyeok s sword gently cut through the air, and the strings of his wrists were cut off. However, without any clearance, Shinhyeok revitalized the truth and at the same time pulled Park Hwan C hee s hand to forcibly put his hand on the bead. You can not miss it. Now, answer it. Park Hwanhee. Shinhyeon, who had been chatting for a while, looked at Park Hwanhee with a very expectant face. And quietly speaking. Did you acknowledge it before? I met Mercenary Road at the window. Then tell me. What did you two do there? Did you invite the flowers of the night, and hit the rice cake? While swapping each other? Park Hwanhee did not answer immediately. I was hesitant to swallow my saliva. However, Shinhyeoks sword seemed to climb slowly. The company, user Park Hwan Hee . This is the story. He seemed to be trying to make a sharp impression, but it was a lulling voice in the tension. Shinhyeon laughed loudly to see if his answer was what he wanted. And I pounded Park Hwanhee with my toes. Of course, the flame that bloomed in the crystal ball of truth still maintained its original color. Haha You do not have to say so hard. I know you are a user Park Hwan Hee. Anyway, good. What did you talk about? Have you covered the case I planned? no I did not put your plan in the window! For a moment Shinhyeoks eyes turned round. It was an unexpected answer, because the light was the same color. But it was a while. Shin Hyeok recovered his complexion immediately and his head was shaking with a smile. Wow This guy is also good at hair. Look at writing. From the window? okay . . . I think I might have just met a car today. Then say it again. So, not before today, have you ever covered my plan? No. I did not plan on Mercenary Road before, as it is today, of course! Im sorry! Crying out loud. The light was still blooming in the same color. Then, in the face of Shinhyeon, who had always been calm, he found a change. Shinhyeok raised his body with a firm face. Park Hwan-hees body rolled slightly, but he reached out to the road and took a bead. It was as if it was his own life. Without hesitation, Park Hwanhee exclaimed in urgent tone. Brother I am not a spy of Mercenary Clan. I have never received a spy command in Mercenary Clan. I did not even have a plan for Mercenary Road, just to have a favor! What? What did you say? Request? Shinhyeon was a face that he could not believe. I confirmed the beads according to instinct, but the correction of the truth below was proving Park Hwanhees words to be true. This is the page Famous? Shinhyeoks mind was disgusted with a sudden thought that his expectation was that his sense was deviated. Somehow I tried to ask another question, but there was not a word to come up. Because it was enough. I did not plan. It is not a spy. Suddenly the speech was blocked, silence for a while. Only a sighing sound was heard in the vicinity, and one of them began gathering next to Shinhyeok. It was users who brought Park Hwanhee to this place. They also opened their mouths with a disturbed voice, as if they had confirmed the correction of the truth. Brother Something is a little weird. No plans, no spies . He is a revolutionary. The light of truth is correct. I think I made a mistake. In an unsettling noise, Shinhyeon could barely figure out his thoughts. Please? Yes. Please. Just a simple request. Park Hwan-hee looked at Shin-hyeon straight and said that it is hard now. The voices were much more dignified than they were before, when they thought that the proof had been eaten. Shinhyeon felt an unpleasant feeling. The intuition was still suspicious, but the reality was saying that it should be doubted. What did Mercenary Road do? I will tell you all. Now Huh It was then. Park Hwan C hee s body, which was about to rise with his hands untied, staggered instantly. Then the users who dragged from the alley ran reflexively. Fany Hwang Sorry. I think we were a little misunderstanding. Really, I am really sorry. I was not suspicious The users showed a different attitude. However, Park Hwanhee officially belongs to Sue Clan and Park Tae-jin has always been with him, that is, he was the number two user. If it turns out to be a spa, I do not know. If there is no sin and this fact is known, what will happen to them? Apart from Shinhyeok s position, users who participated in this place today will surely be disadvantaged. Park Hwan-hee, who got up with the support of the users soon, showed a nice smile of the courtesy person. Then I checked Shinhyeok, who was still looking at the slippery, and bent down the road and reached out with the correction of the truth. This time, however, users have stopped it. No. Happiness. Its okay now. Your heart is heard enough. You will now know the revolutionary brother. You are definitely my family. No. Please give me. Its a good idea to do something like this. Happiness . He is a young man. Please say something. Im sorry, is not it? Oh, its okay. I understand the position of Mr. Obiirak, Mr. Ryuu enough. If the situation goes like this, I have acted suspiciously. So youre right. Hahaha The users bowed quietly. Even though he said it was okay now, it is because he lost his words to Park Hwanhee who tried to catch up with the truth. I also felt sorry that I was reminded of the memories I had cried before. Ah. Would you like to have the beads and that bag together? Soon Park Hwanhee pointed to the bottom. The users packed the contents, picked up the bags, and grabbed the beads. No, I was about to catch it. Harauk, hell! Cracking! Along with the feeble noise, the light that burned has been turned off, and the crystal of the truth has been divided. The silence that was a little long and the users shouted Busan and it was time to use. The man who was about to pick up the beads just paused for a moment. However, he shrugged his shoulders as he pointed to a change in his hand. It does not matter anyway anyway. Is not that your brother? Hum Shinhyeok nodded his head. Maybe . You seem to have doubted it. I have nothing to say. It is my obvious mistake. Im sorry. bottom No. As I said before, I made my mistakes, and if I live, I might have a couple of boys. Thanks for telling me that. I apologize once again. Oh, its okay. If you keep doing this, will not I be embarrassed . Oh, you said you were curious to ask? I think its a good idea to finish it up and finish it up . PLEASE WAIT Ill show you. Park Hwan-hee answered positively. And he laughed naturally and put his hand into the bag. And Shinhyeok stared at Park Hwan C hee as a still C eyed pupil. My mouth is gnawing quietly while Im turning my appetite. == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == Guest work == == == == == == == == == == == please note story today, the future is less helpful in understanding the final answers are going to be a meeting. ???? Modify the settings for the discussion of the truth I wanted to write, but the kind of inference sharps spoiler can save a horse. Hahaha P.S. We completed partial revision of 479 times starting from 06:21 on February 26, 2014. I wake up in the morning and read the contents thoroughly. 7 Page ~ 8Page has been partially modified, and 11 Page has been partially revised. I apologize for the confusion and ask for your understanding. _(__)_ Chapter 480 The little girl. The two men walked in with the door opening. One of them stopped pausing for a while and looked around with a faint eye. The interior was neat. There was a big window hanging on the wall side, and there were smoothly arranged tables along the window, showing a neat interior. But there is one thing that is strange. This is such a good restaurant, so no one seemed to think it was strange to anyone. Going ahead, he looked around and looked at the man who stopped at the entrance. Brother I think you have not arrived yet. Well, it might be a little late. Does that make sense? This is the munition district. They have come and gone. No, I did not have to go to your brother eoseo oseyo? It was then. As soon as the dweller was angry, the voice of a gentle woman was heard in the kitchen. The woman who walked alone in a strange pace was as beautiful as her voice. A woman who is as beautiful and neat as a neat flower. However, the bump that rose soaring attracted the eyes of the men for a moment. At the moment when the man in the entrance and the woman confronted each other, both men and women shed light. Its like you know it. Hello. and if you are a The woman politely bowed her head, but could not hide her voice, which hesitated a little. The man immediately regained his attitude. And one step forward, I greeted him with a bow. Yes. Long time no see. You are a user. It is too late to come to Love House here. Oh, was it a love lord now? Yeah. I have changed my name since I built it once . Tae Jin . Oh. Do I have to be loaded? I would appreciate it if you called. Its a load of clan right now. Four Can be loaded. At the moment of the moment Hannah s face caught on with a misunderstanding. Suk Klan Road and Park Tae-jin did not miss such feelings. Then, unexpectedly, the memory reminded me, and I opened my mouth with a sense of unfamiliarity and an office tone. I did not know that I would meet here anyway. Ive heard that you are active in Mercenary Clan . Are you working in a love liquor store? just Yes Oh, can I make you something? I used to eat often when I came back No. Sure. I did not come to eat, but because of work. But you have not arrived yet? Yes Yes. Then I will guide you to your seat first, please come this way. Hannah turned around. And a little shifted to a sinking shoulder and a slow pace. Park Tae Jin was sitting on the table along Hannah with a little but pleasant feeling. I heard you are coming soon. Please Wait But it was a while too. The moment Hannah left, the excitement disappeared in Park s head, and the wonder began to fill. Whether it was the same as the dweller, I sat down as if I were sitting on the chair. But my brother. Why on earth did you want to see us at Mercenary? Well Once you listen, youll know. I doubt it. The guys who are eating with the latest generation of Lee Baekdu Mountain I want to tell you in advance, but do not mind in front of Mercenary. Park Tae-jin, who shrugged his eyes for a moment, sharply said. Mt. Baekdu nodded his head and closed his mouth tightly with his big hand. It did not fit the big thing, Park Tae Jin laughed. I won. Anyway, wait quietly. The little girl. And a moment later, I heard the door open. * Park Tae-jin looks at the front with a look that can not be seen. One impressive good man is sitting in a right posture, smiling and laughing. It is not an impression to give a bad impression on the face of the fagot, but Park Tae-jin, facing the guy, frowned without hesitation. It was one of the causes that exposed the unpleasant feeling. I did not dare to call the first element of the union, nor was the man part of Mercenary. Depending on your opponent, you might call it Aura, though Ms. It s just pathetic to be playing around in Shin s hands. But the cause of Park s frown on Park Tae C jin was right on the table. A set-up image editing fixture and a thick record bundle. The crystal ball had already been played once and the light was faded, and the thick record was scattered all over. It was. Now the men around the table were the users of the Koran Union and the Merchant of the Clan. Sue Clan Road Park Tae Jin, Serengeti Clan Road Baekdusan, Mercenary Clan Won Seung Woo. These three men were sitting on one table and talking to each other. And now that the story has been cut off for a while, I felt like I was in a crystal ball and a bunch of records on the table. Silent silence passed. Inside the road, the roadside was opened, and a face with a faltering stomach ran up. He sniffed his nose and looked at the record, and suddenly he giggled the table. The sound of the bang and the mug set on the table rang and the silence that broke was broken. Typhoid fever Youre sick! Ouch. I was really surprised. I think you have a good muscle strength. Hahaha Hahaha Hahaha Hey, are you laughing now? Is it so proud that you sprinkled it? Ah. Thats a misunderstanding. Wuhai This dog Baekdu Mountain I could not bear it. Suddenly, I was about to burst into profanity, but Park quickly restrained me. Mt. Baekdu hurried to the mouth. However, the sound of going to the branch is bloody. In the meantime, Cho Seung-woo was still looking at the two men with a casual face. Actually, Park Tae C jin, who is actually reaching out, was a lot of things, but calmed down as if he were trying to stay calm. Now that Im angry, it does not mean anything. Park Tae C jin, who was breathing in, opened his mouth with a quiet voice. So Why did you show these to us? Thats . Sue Klan Rod is the man who leads the union, how you think about this incident Let s subtract our mass. I do not think there is anything I want from Mercenary Clan. what? This reaction is surprising. From crystal ball Jo Seung-woo smiled and laughed, and the end was clouded. However, it could be predicted by anyone who is now in the spot to say that the following contents or words have been blurred. It was the evidence that the two men s faces were firmly fixed. Before long, Park put his hands on the table. Then I looked at Cho Seung-woo with my fists. The user called Jo Seung-woo . Do not mistake it. .I admit that the competition is overheated, but the union is a family. They are users who come together under the banner of a family. I think I know what you want to say, but I do not think you should be kidding me anymore. Haha is that so? Clear right. I guess I did not know about the coalition. I am really sorry. Cho Seung-woo immediately apologized. Park Tae C jin was breathing slowly and glanced at his gaze. Then he opened his mouth with a throat catching a cup of tea. after. I apologize too. When you get angry, you have a harsh character. Anyway, lets hear the requirements of Mercenary. Its not a requirement . It would be better to say favor. Actually, I do not have anything to ask for. What I have no demand? Yes. Please note that you have already submitted a corrector with the same content as this video to the central government agency. We have no intention of covering this case moderately. Tong! A blatant noises rang the table. The mug that he lifted up to the top fell down. Park Tae-jin stared at Cho Seung-woo with a blunt eye and furiously rotated his head. I actually thought that Mercenary would demand something like this as a condition to cover the case. However, it is said that it has already submitted to the central government agency. Then why? Are you kidding me? Then why did you want to see me? Can be loaded. Your voice is too high. So now you do not seem to get higher now? Ha. I do not understand, I understand. Why are you so angry? Park opened his mouth. However, the moment I looked forward, I had to shut up the road. Cho Seung-woo, who had just changed his impressions, was having a cold look with his podied hands on his chin. It looked like he was looking at someone different than a little before. Its a joke. Do we look like a joke now? .Can be loaded. There is a degree of impudence. Our meteorology believed in unity. I have also been given the achievements I have made in order to have a good relationship with the Union. By the way, So when you know this by anonymous tip. How did it feel to feel like Masonic Ridge Road? Hum Do not raise your voice to be burdened. It is not merely coalition, but mercantile, that we have to be angry. No. Not to deny Lees fault . I do not know if it is revolution. Then why did you want to see me? I do not know if that is true. I do not know who did it. As the enemy of the alliance is not one of them, there is no aldori as Park Taejin. But Park Tae C jin has a good head. So I immediately figured out the situation and put it together. Already submitted to the central management organization, it has become unobtrusive. Therefore, it is impossible to cover the work properly and it is a priority to move one step forward from now on. The wolves like the eastern gnomes will be quiet. Park Tae-jin, who thought so, looked at Shinhek and turned his gaze. Seung-woo, who confirmed his appearance, smiled indecently. Of course, it was still cool on the outside. Said Cho Seung C woo. ?. Im not doing this because Im about to raise it. Anyway, the reason for seeing this load is for the relationship with the Union in the future. Is it for a relationship? Right. Our clan road is very realistic. I can not forgive Shinhyuk for doing this shit, but others . Well, I thought you could not help it. And in fact, the central government also asked me to stop at the right line. From the Central Government Agency? No, is that really? Why ? Yes. I do not know the details of this part too. However, Lee Hyo Lee, Steel Mountains. He told me that if I told him this, he would understand. Lee Hyo ? Steel Mountains ? Ah At first, it was a gutted face. I can not help but feel uneasy when I say anything because I can not catch the hilt. However, when I heard Lee Hyo C hu and the steel mountain range, Park Tae C jin s eyes flashed. And I could understand why it was mediated by the central government agency. In other words, the plausible lifeboat has fallen in front of the dark eyes. Thats fortunate. You seem to hear what I mean . Anyway, Ms. As I said before, there is no way to overcome this case. However, I will concentrate on this project and I will close my eyes to others. Hmm. The word is gomowa, but it does not have much connection. The whole union can not avoid blame. You can afford that. Think of it as a downpour. If the union were to do something like this, would it be okay? .Of course we can not help but be aware of the power of the alliance. Clan Road knows that well enough. Apologize neatly once this time, please help us handle the burden. No. Its okay to just stay indoors. If you do that, Mercenary will completely forget this. And I intend to have a good relationship with the Union in the future. after Park sighed deeply. And slowly I stabbed my forehead. In fact, as long as the central government already knows, it is not a very bad situation. Not the best, but the lane is supposed to be? It was a good opportunity for Park Tae-jin. I do not know what the Halo thing will be if this incident goes off, but I can surely evacuate Shinhyeon, the second player in the coalition. It is not necessary to pollute your own hands. This was certainly a huge merit. But I was hesitant to come to the subject that I confidently said that I was a family. After all, the worries about troubles were repeated. Hum Im sure I understand what you mean . I would have to talk to Mercenary Road. You do not have to. You may be rude, but the clan road is very busy right now. Something like this. So, you have completely committed this work, and so I have all the authority. So, you can answer right now. Good, or I hate it. The eyebrows of Mt. I dare not say anything to my brother like heaven. However, as Park Tae-jins words were dying and pouring, I tried to bite my lips as hard as possible. Time has passed for a while. Park closed his eyes. Then he nodded his head with a deep sigh. I had thought that it was good and good for me to go inside, but I needed to show the attitude that I can not help it now. And as soon as Jo Seung-woo confirmed the reaction, he smiled grinily. At the same time, he gently wiped his right hair and opened his mouth. Sure you are. Thank you very much And I apologize sincerely for words and words that were a bit rude. I was really angry when I first heard it Sure. I just thought of it as a grief. I think this case is very sorry for us. The one thing I really need to apologize for is Ah No. I was fully aware of the situation. Just as Rod Said said, the mistake is in Orobi Nambal Road. Moreover, you have shown the pride and distribution of the Koran Union so far . Thats about as good as our clan load. As I told you, I will not cause damage to the alliance except the beef. Umm . . . What Anyway, thank you for telling me and understanding. After this incident, I want to continue my good relationship with Mercenary. The freezing atmosphere changed in a flash. Park Tae-jin, who had always accepted Shinhek as the best competitor, was satisfied. Of course, Jo Seung-woo did the same thing. Soon, he swept the table and pulled out a crystal ball and a bunch of records to himself. And at the same time nudge the mouth. So lets finish the story now? This time, I swept away my left hair. * After all the talk, Park Tae-jin and Mt. Cho Seung-woo suggested that the chef work well and set out to eat, but Park Tae-jin refused. It was also introduced to the chef in front of Limhan. At that time, Park recalled her unfamiliar attitude, and felt the unpleasant pleasure. At the same time, he laughed. This is because he refused his confession in the past and showed such attitude, and he felt his pleasure felt envious. However, Baekdusan seemed to interpret the bitterness in a different meaning, and opened his mouth carefully while walking from side to side. Brother Do not be too self-righteous. It was an unavoidable situation. okay . . . right. And right, right, I was a little cool on the other hand. I just do not like the fact that if you stay still, you will get smashed. Of course we will be condemned too Baekdu Mountain I would have told you to keep your mind. No, I was impressed when you said that you were a family. Doosan. Lets just shut up quietly. I can not do it now. And what we could not do. This is a kind of advice, notice. One-sided notice. It is no different from yours that you do what you want. So I could not do anything. Mt. Baekdu asked for a moment. It was not a good head, but because I understood the meaning of Park Tae-jin to some extent. However, he still had his appetite again. Of course this was another topic. I see, I see. You just have to keep your mouth shut. by the way How are you? I think I met you in a long time. What is it? Who do you meet in a long time? Park Tae Jin turned his head. Then Mt. Paektu smiled and squeezed his side. Oh, you pretend not to know. I am impatient. The Monica Flower ? What did you say. Anyhow he, that breasts big cow year. I thought I was interested in you. What interests you. Its a user from marship to rare class. But it is strange. Why is the rare class working there? I do not know. By the way, if I was that year, I would have regretted the earth by now. If I accepted your brothers testimony then I would have become a woman of our union Thats enough. Now, come and talk about your first love. And how much she is iron. A woman who courts innumerable users but never goes over. And with you, I would have loved you. Anyway, I am not sorry nor foolish now. I said that, but Park Tae-jin felt pale at the end of the mountain. And I thought. Imhanna s beautiful face, sweet voice, and big breast. Moreover, it was Monicas flower, which was once famous for its iron wall, so I thought that I wanted to conquer it once. It was an inevitable desire that everyone in the company had. Mt. Baekdu was excited. However, I tried to do it again, and he spit out vulgar words such as eating and throwing out a few times, and Park Taejin moderately turned to Warpgate. Park Tae-jin said not to tell, but it was an invisible attitude to those who had just told a serious story a little earlier. But do they know? The fact that the person who gives the rice does not think. The fact that Park Tae-jin called the iron wall is now uncovering itself and reporting the success of the plan. And, holding on to a man naked and naked, she shaves off the attitude of Park Tae-jin, who was seen today, and that she is gasping for groaning. Without knowing that, the two men stood before Warpgate. And I buried myself in the portal with a footstep that seemed to be light. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Haha. I read the comments well. There are a few people who feel the progress is stagnant. However, I can not help but put the last meeting and this meeting into nothing. It is a very important content that is directly connected with the society where the answer comes out. As such, I had to pay attention to each conversation. However, after all, there was a mistake, and the last meeting was the 1st amendment around 6:00 am on the 26th (Detailed revisions were written in the last lesson.) You can see what you want from next time. ???? And to answer one question, the woman who died in the last meeting is not a person directly associated with Park Hwanhee. It is not Union India. Park Hwanhees side is right, but you can see him as a helping person. Additional details about this will be put into further development. Thank you. _(__)_ Chapter 481 After-Woo. Park Hwan Hee, who drank deeply once, counted the numbers one by one. One, I grabbed the door knob. Two, they pushed the door. Three, one step into. Then there was a dark room with a courtesy and a round table with eight people in a row. At the same time, all the people in the room looked at Park Hwan-hee at once. Most of them turned their heads as though they were indifferent, but some frowned. Park Hwan-hee bowed his head and applauded with a respectful voice. I was late because things happened. Our apologies. Then he leaned forward and moved quickly. Park Hwanhee stopped the pace was right next to Park Taejin. Its a joy. What happened? You always arrived early and you are late for today Im really sorry. Brother Park Tae Jin whispered with a worried voice, but Park Hwanhee bowed his head more without saying anything. Finally Park Tae C jin, a shrug of shoulders, turned his gaze forward. Im sorry. It must have been a problem. I ask for your understanding only once this time. no its okay. It might be late if things are out there. Anyway, can we keep talking? Park Tae-jins face was filled with subtle energy. And he laughed, and nodded his head quietly in a half-arm half-arm. Then Shinhyeok made a few hits, and after seeing Park Hwanhee once, he was speechless. So thats what I mean. Thats what happened, and once youre with Mercenary, do not take chuck. Rather, I think it is a way to make a good relationship now. Oh, I know. How funny it would sound to me to say this now. But lets see reality, reality. Theres no way around this, is there? Did you know that I will come back from the mountain where the marsionary dragon sleeps? . Although it is said to be the next best thing, we should do our best for the given reality. On the contrary, I think I did enough. Right. Lee really did his best. In that situation, I also improved the image of the alliance in consultation with Mercenary, and eventually I got the Halo. Of course there was a little pain in the process . I want to applaud Lee for his efforts to bring about the best results. When Shinhyeon had finished the long description, Wu Sul-hee sat down beside him and talked. And after a while, the air in the conference room went under. The surroundings became quiet and the damp air flowed into the sneaky table. Seo Ji-hwan, who turned his head for a moment, once or twice enjoyed his appetite. And with a deep sigh, I opened my mouth. Agreed. Then I heard about the revolution . Is there anything else Tae Jin can do? The meeting was focused on Park Tae Jin and Shin Hyeok. Others agreed implicitly that one of them would be selected. As such, Park Tae-jin gives him the opportunity to appeal before the final vote. No. I am okay. You do not have to say anything, so just go ahead and vote. But breaking everyones expectations, Park declined the opportunity. Almost all people including Seo Ji-hwan circled their eyes. Shinhyeop blinked his eyes three or four times, which was unexpected. But soon he smiled. I do not know what the hell is going on, but I just had the urge to interpret Halo as giving up. It was also advantageous to look at the situation that has been going on. Would you really be okay? Yes. It does not matter. Alliance is a family anyway. Regardless of what the consequences are, I will clutter them neatly. When Seo Ji-hwan checked again, Park Tae-jin nodded his head. I laughed as I watched Shinhyeok. Shinhye also responded by raising his mouth. Hum Sure! Seo Ji-hwan alternated between Park Tae-jin and Shin-hyuk. The moment the two men nodded their heads at the same time, finally, Seo Ji C As we announced in advance, this vote has no withdrawal. You must choose one unconditional name. You know that? So I think everyone knows, and I start voting Soon to declare the start of the vote, the outrageous harassment broke the words of Suji. And also, bang! The door of the conference room, which was firmly closed as if someone had kicked the door hard outside, was wide open. If I opened the door quietly like before, I do not know. When the uncomfortable noise was heard in the meeting room filled with silence and nostalgia, people waved their faces together. Especially, Shinhyeok got up from his seat and yelled in an annoying tone. -Which is? What a freak! It was then. Tortoise, Tortoise. Tortoise, Tortoise. Its crazy. The horse is a little rough. Loads of fortune. Numerous steps and a silent voice came out simultaneously. Then a group of people came into the meeting room and stopped. The people on the table and the people who came in and opened the door met in the air. Shinhyeok looked at the entrance with his strange face and immediately confirmed the person standing at the head and stuttered. You, you . Cho Sho Ho? Id like you to call it Goryo Road. We are not friendly enough to call each other names. Is not it? Loads of beans? No, the Koran unions? The representative clan of the eastern general city, Prince Cai, Koryo Road, Cho Shiho scoffed at the crowd. It was an obvious ridicule. Nevertheless, the people in the conference room did not think to respond immediately. I just want to see how this is done. It was. The crowd that entered the conference room right now was the users of the Central Government Agency. It is not just those users, but the heavyweights who are responsible for loading the clan of Rivers, Han, Hamil and so on, starting with the loser of the East. In other words, it was the users who did not kneel at all compared to the Koran alliance, but had a much stronger influence. However, the Koran Union did not stand still. It was Park Tae-jin who was the first person in the coalition to come to mind first. She immediately regained her complexion and smiled face-to-face with her naked face and opened her mouth. Of course, the relationship between them is not so good, so the voices coming out were bloody. I did this to someone . It is not the people who have a lot of construction management. No, but whats going on around here like this? I will. Im not going to be busy, but I have something I have to do to get to this remote place because of some crazy baby. What is it? So I did not manage to straight up. When Cho Sung-ho answers, the eyes of Park Tae-jin have narrowed. Crazy chicks? Huh, are you just going out? First of all, it is interesting to talk to people who have just left. The world is so fun. I do not know what this person is doing, but how do you look back from yourself before pointing out the management? Do you think this is a decent act? Koryo Road is not the name of the house . Oh, did not you learn to eat Clan Road all day? Hahaha Do you think so? But I think its better than anyone. Rather than the ungrateful men who have nourished the people who brought them up and brought them up. Park Tae Jin mentioned the death of former Koryo Rode in the war, and Sungho was sarcastic with the disappearance of Kim Yong C man who was the chief of the Confederation. It was the Koran Union that made them face each other after all, but they were exchanged with each other. Kim Yong C man s work is because he has touched the coalition of the union and has not been successful. These are . Lets see. Mt. Paekdusa, who was in a hurry, raised his body with his eyes. No, it was the moment I tried to raise it. Whoa, take it easy. For a moment, intense force crushed his shoulders, and Mt. Paektu had no choice but to put a little bit of his butt off. Reflectively turning around his left shoulder, he saw a man laughing and laughing with his thick hands on it. Mt. Paektu, who confirmed his face, shed his boiling puddle. Oh. Its been a while. But do not take motion. Then he strikes. Mt. Baekdu seemed to be using the dragon to get up somehow. But every time that was the case, a stronger force was shattering, and it was shrugging and shouldering. For a moment, silence flowed. But it was a silence, not a silent silence, but a silent one, such as when it might burst. Soon after that, as soon as Chojo stepped forward one by one, the one who had been sleeping before opened his mouth. Consider the Road. I do not know what Taejun is doing as he says, but this is not your bedroom. If there is not enough reason to explain this behavior, the rude of the present can not be passed on to a series of apples. Let me tell you that. I will announce the position of the central management organization from now on. The users who responded to the warnings of Seo Ji-hwan were one Lord of the Road citizens. At first glance, it was a polite attitude and a good impression of a person, but there was a coldness that could not be hidden in the corner of the eyes. For a long time, it looks like they are nervous about each other. User New. There has been a complaint concerning the attack of the Mountaineer Clan by the dragon. So you should come for a while and be investigated. What, what ?! I do not think you would have heard it. If you just go with it, there will be no unnecessary things happening. Let us not go out. Ooh, do not be ridiculous! The dragon sleeps in the mountains? accusation? Suddenly, what kind of ghost do you want to eat ?! I was screaming, but it was only a reflexive word. Soon Shin Hyeok was unable to make his face whitish. Then suddenly he caught sight of Song Hee Sun and swallowed the saliva and refined the horse. He, yes. I have no idea what you mean. Any evidence? There is evidence! Evidence Sure! Yes. Then, without proof, would we do this? With a still voice, Byeonjo pulled one of the beads slowly and carefully into his arms. Degururu rolled into the center of the table, the ball stopped just in the middle of the light and began to play a video. It was a crystal ball for recording. Yes! I did it. Thats what I did .) Soon after all the replay was over, the faces of the union users were merely nimble. Especially, Shinhyeoks face was a spectacle. Apart from the seemingly desperate eyes, the eyes were as torn as they were due to the shock. I do not tell you anymore because I think everyone will know. Hey, pull him out. Cho Sung-ho pointed to Shinhyuk who stood erratically at him. Then, Shinhyeok made his mind suddenly, and he cried out to the users who were approaching him slowly. This, its been manipulated! Yes! It was manipulated! haNDlING Youre out. Anyway, when I investigate it, I come out and follow it carefully. Shut up Do not fuck! Do you think Ill follow? Where did you push the evidence that manipulated this! Umm . . . Everybody be careful! At that time, Shoho, who sharpened his eyes, shouted. For a moment, Shinhyeok shouted, and at the same time, there was a terrible magic power in his body. As long as the load of a clan, and the class is a wizard. It is a possibility that casualties may arise if you decide to do so. Shogun, who thought so, decided to blow himself up and deal with himself. And that was the moment. Its a knack! Home Suddenly, a golden electric current was blown from the rear of the entrance to the top of Shinhyuk. Thickness was thick, but it was so powerful, it was not even able to respond to the hit Shinhyeok pounded against the wall was hit hard. No win ?! Screaming out with a roar. Shinhyeon was able to barely cover his body trying to collapse even while the discharge was happening all over his body. And the users of the coalition have raised their bodies without you. But soon after seeing a user walking slowly to the side of Cho Shiho was shrugged. The golden horsepower that covers his right hand and the boardroom that flows out from the whole body are forcibly lifted. It was the appearance of Kim Hyun Hyun (׵). Kee, Yoo Hyun Kim! What the hell is this! Even if it is so! Woo Sul-hee screamed, but the face of Kim Yoo-hyun, who was not at all intimidated, was expressionless. Then he approached the staggering Shinhyeok and lifted his throat. Shinhyeon came to the air with no force if he had not gotten up to it yet. After a while, Kims lips were opened. You. Turn off, turn off Do not say it three times. I was touched by my sister. Do it, Hamilton! Stop it! I was surprised to see that this situation was not expected, and Kim Yu-hyun restrained him. Kim Yuhyeon looked at Zheng Shi Jingho. Then he looked at Shinhyeok again and turned around with a sigh. Of course, he was still holding his neck, and Shinhyeok was unable to walk properly. I saw Kim Yoo Hyun disappearing slowly out of the entrance, and Cho Sung-ho whispered to Sung Hyun-min. May kill him. Come on quickly. Oh, I did not ask you to bring me back. Seong Hyun-min, who spit out a loud voice for a while, laughed and chased after Kim Yoo-hyun. He shook his head. But he soon spoke to union users who were full of laughter and frozen. Please acknowledge some accidents as a generosity. Somewhere in the first place, Nambul Road rebelled, and Hamil Road became so popular with his brother. Hahaha I beg your pardon? A little accident? Are you kidding? Did you really do too much? bang! Woo Sul-hee hit the table hard. In fact, I was not in a situation where I would have gone out of my mind now that I had shown the evidence that I could not get rid of it. But I could not help it. When Sinhyeons sin is confirmed in this way, Woo Sul-hee is not safe either. As I know what this bottom physiology is, I had to deny it, no matter what force it is. This is tyranny! Domination? Is that what you see when you see that video? I saw But I have not admitted it yet. And most of all, we do not remember saying anything from the video? There is no evidence that this crystal has been tampered with, as revolution says! A-ha Will you deny it at the end? As soon as Cho Sung-ho was pitiful, he filled his tongue, but Woo Sul-hee screamed with a steady attitude. I do not have to admit it! Yes, yes. Okay. I understand enough what you mean. So do not worry too much. I have a way to make sure I can check if its tampered with. Woo Sul-hee stared at Cho-ho with an uneasy face. To the end of the throat How?But it was because I could not get out of my face because I saw my own face. I felt that I felt like that. Those here are . So, two years ago, you know the traitor. Its about the white paper. It took precisely three seconds for the Unions users to understand this. And after 3 seconds passed, everyones eyes began to grow bigger. In fact, the quarry has already been closely scrutinized by the central governing body and has never found evidence of manipulation. If there is anyone who persists . We are going to give the Mercenary Clan permission to review. It is folly! Woo Sul-hee sat on the floor with her face turning into soil. Seeing that, Jangjo laughed. Mercenary Road said that. The Mercenary Clan is ready at any time, so just ask Shin-Hyuk. I rather want to do it. In a word, it was a kind of warning that you should just keep quiet if you do not want to get rid of your body. Soon, he looked around and grabbed his head graciously, but with his voice he said with a voice. There were many examples. I had a few accidents, but I did what I wanted, so Im going to quit today. Then, continue the meeting. And just before he left the room, he turned his head halfway. The amount or outcome of this case is very much in the hands of the central government. As such, you can look forward to the coalition. Hahaha The door was shut quietly, with very little noise, unlike when it was open. The users who were so inundated left and the room was still quiet. However, only the last laughing sound of Chohungho did not disappear. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Today we will sacrifice at midnight. Hahaha Today, my father came back late at night because of my business trip, so I was ready to do things with my brother, but today I understand how much you suffered each time you prepared. -_- a I always try to reflect on me when I raise the screen and raise the screen. Maybe by the time this article goes up, Im going back to my living room and going to the temple. Or you are having a first-moon ceremony. It seems that it will take about 1 hour ~ 2 hours, so I can check the comment after that. Have a good day all of you! : D Chapter 482 The relationship between Kim Soo-hyun and Lee Hyo-hee is weird. Of course, they are not friendly. Rather, it is close to dislike. However, Kim Soo-hyun has a breathtaking relationship with Lee Hyo-hee because there is a place to appreciate it. It is the ability to deal with work if you define it in a little different way. There is often a difference in position when coordinating opinions, but there is no word on what has been decided once. No. It pushes, helps, and treats more surely than anyone else. Lee Hyo-eul was unhappy about his ability in this case. Shortly after Shin Hyeok was brought to the central government, the Koran alliance opened the case openly without any hesitation. Of course, it was natural that the eastern clan had taken the lead in front of it. C officially announced by the Central Management Organization. It is not a self-righteous thing to take advantage of this mountaineering clan. It is the Koran Unions rear-handed control, which is deliberately pushed into the notorious area to the Mercenary Clan . Users initially had a strange reaction. It was too suddenly announced, because one day before, Mercioni and the Koran Union knew that they were in good relationship with each other. However, the moment I added the announcement that I had to use the Moonlight as a part of the protest, to disclose the contents of the dialogue with the contents of the dialogue. C This quartz is the evidence, and Allied has shown deceitful behavior once again, rather than apologizing to the newly redeemed Mercenary Clan. First, once you get this crystal . The North Continent was upset. This is the most important thing to know who is right and who is right. There are many cases of dog battles to occupy just cause, and this time, from the beginning, Mercenary had the justification. In other words, it was already said that the perpetrator and the victim had been decided. Since the video has been released to the outside world, the reaction of users has changed. It is also very hot. The accusations of thousands and tens of thousands of users have started to pour out at only the Koran Union. The Union first chose silence. If you do not have just cause in the first place, you have to take the blame and you will be condemned without any kind of action. So, first of all, it looks like you are enduring this situation and staying at home. And if you want to lose some of the reaction, then you have to make an open apology and at the same time bombard another unrelated incident and bury it moderately. The alliance that so thought, looked at the situation of quietly returning to control the inside. And within a week, I realized that I had to withdraw my first position. I had to. Rather than being silent, it has been called exponentially large enough to be impossible to turn over. The incident was followed by tail tails. Or should I call it causality? Beyond this incident, there is a record that Mercenary has passed the performance, and there has been a record of slandering the Mercenary in the Kokan Koran. So far, the Union has begun to reappraise other things that have worked. The Koran alliance was a lot of enemies, and once burned users did not know how to stop. There were some people who were purely angry in this case, some who were secretly motivated by someones instructions, and when it was not, there were users who would openly blame the alliance. But whatever the motive, the results are all the same. Users ran like the angry wild dog. While chewing, tasting, and enjoying so much, the image of the coalition went down as the day went on. Even in the Koran, which can be called the base, there was a protest that the coalition of the heat wave (inferiority explosion) was withdrawing. This was not the only thing. A record of the unions name, which does not know where it spreads, was scattered throughout the North Continent. And What else is this?Users who have recorded it say, were amazed. Alliance always says, We are a family.Promoting the Koran. However, this was a true museum. It was not clear that there was a competition for goodness. Is that all? In connection with this record, the disappearance incident of Kim Yong-man, who thought he was buried, came to the road surface. The coalition was literally just before the minute. It was an attempt to end it as one of the clan clans, but it suddenly became an event that would shake the foundation of the coalition. Now, beyond the stigma of heat wave, even the word The incident has spread to this point, and the friendly forces have started to turn one or both. Inside, complaints began to burst. It is because the users who do not take it for a long time or leave the company by tweaking the carelessness and the incompetent response of the head of the department are followed. Eventually there was no sign of sinking, the Union decided to break silence and move. Of course I did not want to move and move. The fact that I kept silent like this kept me from admitting everything, and almost half of it was pushed. * There were numerous crowded crowds at Barbados Wharfgate. Park Tae Jin came out of the portal, looked around and looked at the forehead. But the current situation in the coalition was too vague. I have to announce my position officially, but the situation is not very good. Above all, it was a tremendous blow that Sangho had to open the video without delay. If it was not me, I would not know it, and I would stick out a flippers and cover it with Shinhek. But you know, too?I was driving the whole union as an accomplice as well as Shinhyeong. So in the end, I decided to take the time somehow now. I have not acknowledged yet. It was not unclean. There is a certain amount of mingling with Mercenary, so we first report that we are investigating the truth and it is not directly related to this case. And I was going to apologize publicly after blaming Shinhyuk reasonably for the future time. But the problem is that these users do not keep alliance. A daily protest in the Koran was enough to put a tick in his ears. But how did you know that you are coming to Barbara today? Park Tae-jin closed his nasty eyes as the pre-seated users listened to the questions. I was going to make an official interview with Josie. They quickly walked through the entrance with a refusal to ask questions, but the users stood up and blocked the way. Although the performers secured a minimum amount of space, it was because dozens of arms were poured out from the left and right. User Tae-jin Park! What do you think about this case? Nothing has yet been revealed. At present, we are trying to clarify the truth in the coalition. Does that mean you did not know this case? Does it mean that Nambal Road alone? But in the video, I noticed that other clan members of the union also knew. As I said, there is nothing yet to be revealed. The conversation is just what happened. The reason why I came to Barbara today is because I meet Nambal Road and want to hear more. I will announce everything after I have clarified the truth. Anyway. I am very displeased now. Park Tae-jin. Im running away now. Push the crystal ball over where they are! Do not shoot! Do not fuck! I told you not to get fucked! In the end, Baekdusan pushed the surrounding area steadily with the harsh words. The fallen users were crying and crying out. Behind the words that we also had the right to know, Park moved quickly. The place where Shinhye is currently confined is an underground building of the Central Government Agency, and it was a clan house of the Golden Lion. In the basement there was a prison where two captive prisoners were stationed two years ago and now it was used as a place to manage bums and criminals. But Park was forced to stop the pace. It is because of the people waiting for someone who is tied up with a white band on their head to the side of the road to the Central Government Agency. They were looking at Park Tae-jin like one. And the moment I met my eyes, the first-to-the-top user shouted with a drum. Why is the South Freedom Union silent about this incident now? The Union is no longer worthy to lead the Koran! Join us! Back off, back off! The Union should apologize to Mercenary! Remove the wheel association! Back off, back off! Those who rallied in the Koran have followed Barbara. Because it was more exciting than it thought, there was also a gradual response in the neighborhood. Park Taejin chewed his lips. But I can not get angry here. And before the users got together, they almost broke through the streets. But users did not miss Park Tae Jin. Rather, he followed his back, shouting the slogan of withdrawing from the drawbridge. Park Tae-jin grated them. These dogs are real . * A dungeon managed by the central government agency has an unusual structure unlike other general prisons. There is a straight line in the center and a room where prisoners are confined to the left and right. It seems that this is a phenomenon that was caused by the sale of slavery of former Western continental prisoners by means of reinforced crystal so that the inside of the front can be seen clearly. Its almost like a red light district, where you can see and choose what you want to buy. In one room of such a dungeon, a man was squatting in the corner. I could not see my face because I put my head on my knee, but there was a feeling of darkness flowing around the inside of the house so that everyone could see my tongue. It was. The identity of the company was Shinhek. After being brought to the dungeon, Shinhyuk denied any charges in several interrogations. I think he will somehow settle this case while he somehow denies the allegations. And, in fact, Shinhek has only one left. If he had admitted this incident, he might have been publicly executed by now. However, Shinhyeon felt deep despair more than anyone in the world now. It was because Park Tae-jin informed me about the situation where he visited the meeting with a nominal date. The situation was much worse than Shinhyeops expectation. If someone does not sacrifice, it is impossible to get rid of it. In the end, I could not overcome the harshness and asked why I had to let it go, but Park Tae-jins eagle, who came back like an echo, gave Shinhyeok into the bog. Do you deserve to say that? Who made it happen in the first place? Its not just a problem with the Clan! Do you know what line inside the coalition now? More than half of the subclasses and more than 100 subscribers left! Learn I know! It also means that you are leaving the Koran! Do you think this is the only thing? The Hamilton Clan is publicly provoking us by hurling a clandestine doctor! Because of one of your kind greed! Everything is messed up! Anyway wait quietly. Were not just playing. But if I were you, if you were . It would have been somehow responsible for this. For unity. The last words left by Park Tae C jin before leaving were very meaningful. And Shinhyeon, who realized the meaning, was forced to be more desperate. In other words, the best way to solve the situation now was to write only one. But Shin hyuk was not able to do that. As I climbed up once, I did not want to give up on it as much as die. It was the seat of this person who had endured all hardships. And there was a seat of a first person in front of me, just in front of my eyes. If only Halo had been able to occupy the clan, it would have climbed to the highest level of unity. But what the hell. How I guess this has happened. Lynn Shin, who was a ninja brain, leaned against the wall without force. And I got my hands so that I could get injured in my flesh. It was on the verge of breaking, but there was still hope. So I wanted to go out somehow. I wanted to kill the guy who went out and recorded the video, I wanted to step on the marship, and the union that gave me permission to stay here was also resentful, and I hated Park Tae-jin, who has been a poet. I just hated everything. Suddenly, a handful of blood was flowing in the hands of Shinhyeok. It was then. Rumbling. Hey! It is a visit. The jailer opened the door and informed him that the visit had come. However, Shinhyeok did not even lift his head. The jailer kicked his tongue and walked in, raising Shinhyeok with his restraint. And then, lets get out and drag him out, and then Shinhyeok, who was in the mood, opened his mouth with a boiling voice. Who is it? It is a coalition. No! Then you are a reporter. I will refuse. I have nothing to say. Im not a journalist, so do not follow me. Im going to die hard. Then Shinhyeoks eyes were a little lifeless. If it was the same as before, I would have thought that it was not spoiled by the subject of the guard, but that was not the important thing right now. Not a coalition, not a reporter? So who the hell did you find yourself? The question could only be answered after arriving at the interview room. Shin Hyeok stared at him blankly as he watched a user sitting in front of a crystal window. It was the first time I faced this face, but the face was the user who saw it in the record. By the time I checked the sword and shield pattern on the red background drawn on the right chest. Over the window, low and cold, but somewhat uninteresting, the voices quietly flowed. This is the first time Ive seen it. Is it you, Shin-hyuk? Shinhyeok opened his mouth according to instinct. Mercenary . LOAD ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== North Continent article. (Content: At present, the Hamil Clan is showing a willingness to open the Klan Alliance to the Klan. This is more of a provocation than a doctor. So why is Hamil Clan, who has nothing to do with it, so resentful of the case? The reason is the relationship between Hamilton Clan Road and Mercenary Clan Road. These two users are brothers and sisters. . Some criticize Hamil Clans provocations as too hasty. However, since the handsome face of the two users has been widely known, Hamiltons position on the clan is quite supportive. But one strange thing is that the vast majority of support comes from female users and the male is a minority. In particular, Dong-in clubs and gay clubs cheerfully hammers Hamils position .) P.S. The fall of the Kannan Clan? No. The correct answer is in the subtitle of this part. ???? Chapter 483 Two years ago. So when the Golden Lion Clan was reigning in the North Continent, this happened. When the continent and the union of the boomer were confirmed to be coming, the northern continent was severely shaken. Especially the western city, which had to meet the Allied forces for the first time, was even worse. Eventually, what happened was that the users of the western city were evacuating to other cities. Occasionally, not only the users but also the entire clan moved beyond the caravan. So why did it happen? There were many things on the surface, such as the slight reaction of the golden lion and the inexperienced response of the Western representative clans. A little more precisely speaking, it is the behavior of the East and the South. In the southeastern part where the usual gold lion was not in good condition, I put a scout, an offer, which pretended to be a hand gesture. And the clan, who felt uneasy in the West, accepted the proposal and chose to move the residential city. I did not go to evacuate for a while, but I chose to change the jurisdiction at all. And now two years have passed. The situation was very different from that time, but something similar was happening. Central, eastern, western, northern. Even in the southern part of the country, the Koran started to move. The subordinates of the Koran Union felt insecure about the ever-growing event, and other city clans did not miss this situation. But he secretly put in an offer of private scout or clan dimensions, and the subordinate clan was recording and updating a few numbers. In other words, it was still in progress. Then eventually, one big repercussion triggered the event. C Moss is a clan load implementation. At this time, Mossy Clan declared the withdrawal of the Southern Freedom Coalition, and is now officially apologizing to the Mercenary Clan . One of the eight clans who were the main forces of the Koran Confederate moved quickly. I think that I can not bear the current situation, I announced the stand alone, and it was too short to declare the withdrawal of the coalition. This was a different dimension than a simple subordinate clan leaving. It was the sound of the power that corresponded to one-eighth of the whole to the subordinate clan under the jurisdiction of mossy clan turned back to coalition. He explained that the apology was not related to the deep apple, and that all activities would be suspended for the time being. But users who have a bit of a head turn would have noticed. When this situation sinks one day. Whether you move your city or merge, the fact that the mossy clan will move somewhere except the Koran. The declaration of the withdrawal of the Moss Clan gave a new blow to the Koran Union, which was barely moving. Now that the week has passed, the number of unsubs who have barely turned downward has turned into a road-rising curve. For the users who have only ever noticed it under the name of family, the declaration of the moss clan was an excellent excuse. The Koran Union was unable to keep up. Even if it is outside, it will be hard to die. I do not want to cry but I think I hit my cheek. after. Im dying. Park Tae C jin was buried deep in the chair, making a sound of sickness. And I looked down at the ceiling for a moment and closed my eyes quietly. These days, I often feel sick and have no strength in my body. When I sat still without thinking about it, I suddenly felt my stiff shoulders cool. Someone starts to grab his shoulder. When I squinted, I saw a smiling young man with his eyes smiling. Park Tae-jin, who confirmed that the young man was Park Hwan-hee, laughed. Its cool. Please rub your neck a little more. Then Park Hwanhee began to focus his neck without saying. In fact, Park Tae Jin had a deep affinity for this young man. I was not thinking about it, I was thinking about it as a successor. There was no one who was so sprung and polite, at least a few clan members and not hating him. Appearance also adheres, user information is okay, and above all, ability is good and is also good. Park Hwan-hee was not the only one to say that he was the winner of the Sue Clan. Park Hwan-hee showed more faithfulness whether he noticed Parks expectation. It looks like he was the first time he came into the Hall Plane, and Park Tae Jin always took Park Hwan Hee and was a favor. It was so jealous that a clan member would be married. I saw people well. There are now a number of subordinate clans, and many clan members have withdrawn. However, Park Hwanhee still remained. Looking at this, he thought his eyes were not wrong, and Park Tae Jin laughed. After a while Park Hwan-hee carefully opened his mouth. My brother is amazing. I can smile even in this situation What is it? Ah Sure! If I am in a hurry, who will believe in the union and follow? So you have to laugh. I pretend its not hard, I smile if I want to cry Its easy. But its hard to do that. I do. But the place where I sit now is the place to be. We have to find a way to get through any trouble, and we should not lose hope in any bad condition. I mean, you have the power of positive, do not you? You should remember this. It was surprising. Park Hwan-hee, who opened his eyes in a circle, paused for a moment. Then Park touched his hand and signaled to stop it and sigh a long sigh. Park Hwan-hee opened his mouth with a smile. Im still worried. There are a lot of people who believe in only one brother now. But nowadays I can see the tired eyes. Im sure it will collapse soon. do not worry. I fall so easily. Im worried, is not it coming out? And no matter how user you are, the fundamental is people. I can not keep running. You need a break now. Copy that. All right. Thats what you say. I think if anyone sees it, it is my wife. Hahaha However, when I was feeling better about what I was worried about, Park Tae C jin burst into laughter. And he stretched from strength to strength that raised his body calmly. However, Park Hwan-hee stared at the front of her hands as if to say something. Within a short while Park Tae-jin had come down with a short moan, Park Hwan-hee quietly opened his mouth. Brother As soon as I got out of here, Im really going to be in a good mood. Oh, I knew. So you can get me Park Tae-jin nodded his head and stopped. Suddenly Park Hwan Hee suddenly extended a record. Suddenly, I scratched the record, and instantly I ran into the eyes of Park Tae-jin. Then he lifted his head and glared at his eyes. Kenichi Momoyama Its a historical record, is not it? Yes. Mercenary Road gave it to me. What? Mercenary Road? You Did you know? I used to be an instructor when I was in the user academy. I learned a little bit at that time. Its not so close. Park Hye-hee laughed and explained it. Park Tae C jin was haunted. Really? Anyway, if he gave it to me, it would be different. Its really likely to be there. By the way, why suddenly? that . Im sorry. Umm . . . I did not know the situation would get bigger like this. There seemed to be some troubles in Mercenary and Central Administration. Park put on his nose. I knew this would happen from the very beginning of the central government. However, I am sorry that I have come to work now. ? Park Tae-jin, who tongued his tongue, stared at the record in an unfavorable way. Anyway, good. So Lets go now? Is not it good? I get out of the city and get the wind, so I can get rid of the stress with the knife. The horses. How are you going now? I do not think its a day, but go on an expedition here. Its outrageous. Of course I have to make excuses outside. Its a convincing excuse for everyone. Park Tae-jin looked at his face with wonder. Park Hwanhee, who once looked around, said to himself. I did not tell you right away, did you say that I would investigate the truth and then reveal it? right. This remains, the dragon is on its way to the sleeping mountain range. So, on the surface, you go to the mountain where the dragon sleeps to investigate the truth, and the ruins are what you discovered by chance. Its a joy. Even though Its like this. They will go out anyway, and those who will blame will continue to blame. I do not think its better to go for a while after telling me to check the truth. I can show my actions, I can turn off the time, I can relax. And the fact that we uncovered the ruins will give new vitality to the stagnant coalition. Hum Park touched his chin slowly. At first I thought it was ridiculous. I thought for a long time, then I put my record on the desk and nodded my head. I know. Ill think about it a little bit, lets see what happens first. If you do not see any signs of improvement, it might be better to do what you say. It was not meant to go, but it was almost half-hearted. Park Hwanhee nodded his head with a slight smile when he was satisfied with this degree. Yes. Then Ill be preparing slowly. * The interview room was so cold. The moment I was left alone, Shinhyeoks body trembled so much as to be noticeable. The eyes of Kim Soo-hyun who watches Shinhyuk are not cold. The dark-eyed puppies gave way to the silent living, and the surrounding air was inundated. Shinhyeon slurped his eyes. And he tried to calm as much as possible and opened his mouth with a trembling voice. He, yes . What is Mercenary Road doing here? Because I do not have a poet, did I come to reproduce that famous white paper kite? It was a voiceless voice. However, Kim Soo-hyun did not get angry but rather laughed. Then he responded by tapping the table. There is nothing I can not do. However, the white papers are pretty bumpy. How much do you expect to get? Still, the name is a clan load, and I will not have to hold on for a day or three? Hahaha Nu, I know whos going to be scared I have a saying in the proverb. The thief is on my feet. And it is not sounding so convincing if you say it with a loud voice. luke Shinhyeok, who was about to yell, suddenly had to stop talking. Kim Soo-hyun, who was ridiculed with a mocking voice, pulled something out of his hand. All of a sudden the desperation without reason suddenly became severe. Shinhyeon, who was really worried about what to do about it, felt the strange feeling of seeing the beads placed by Kim Soo-hyun over the window. The beads that were blue in their tentacles were just the truth. Kenichi Momoyama Modification of Truth? Five. You know well. Ho Ho . Ah I do not know. By the way, why did you put this out suddenly? Huh. Since then, ? is also a gentleman. Im not pushing out from the beginning. So, do you think it gives me a chance? A gentle, bass-like voice. However, there was a sharpness in it that could not be hidden. Shinhyeoks club was gulped. Nevertheless, because his throat was burning tightly, Shinhyeh had to look at the truth for a while. Kim Soo-hyun What do you want me to do? What do you want? Truth All the truth you know. If you are so confident, put your hand on it. And prove it. ? ! Situation, I know the situation is heard! Then this is enough! Where the hell are you going? This is the page Blood and no tears! No, why is the tongue so long? Shut your mouth, just put your hands when you say good. What you do now is like admitting your actions in the end. Rejected Please refuse. OneTime Shinhyeok exclaimed, raising his body. No, I tried to shout. However, as soon as Kim Su-hyun broke the horse, his mouth was open and stopped. I can not get rid of horses in my throat. Kim took out the tobacco with a gentle face. Then he opened his mouth with a slow fire. I tell you in advance, if you put your hand on the crystal or the crystal, the result is the same. You have already been given the authority to call the central government agency, and it will be over if you take over. In fact, Id better keep on denying you. You do not have to worry about your hair, you can save the truth, . And let me tell you one more thing. Kim Soo-hyun came to the rescue for a while, but within a short time he was able to open his eyes. I promise you here. From the moment you refuse, you will never be comfortable until the day you die. Whatever you imagine, Im going to show you more of that. You can really expect this. At the end of the conversation, Shinhyeoks eyes shook so he could see. I was shaking my mouth without even knowing it. When I checked the tongue that draws a gentle line, it was all over my body. Shinhyeh said nothing. No, I could not. Because Kim Su-hyun felt that the words were not bluff, and that he had no choice. This guy really wants me to refuse. No, it does not matter what happens. In the end, the only difference is how to reach it, the conclusion is the same. Shinhyeok thought so, and when he encountered cold eyes coming up from below, he reflexively sat down on the road. Silent for a while. However, Kim Soo C hyun opened his mouth to the beginning of the year to see if he did not like the silence flowing like this. It would be a waste of time to talk more. Shinhyeok? Last chance. Put your hand on the correction of the truth in three seconds. If you do not put it, I will treat you as a refusal and I will take over you. Then one. Now, wait! Kim Soo-Hyun! No, Mercenary Road! 2 Ill put it! Put it on! Before that, please answer only one because you ask! Shinhyeok pushed so fast that he seemed to be shaken and put his hands quickly. Kim Soo-hyuns voice, which was trying to count the three, stopped. And it soon seemed to me that I was very sorry for putting my hands on the correction of the truth. I felt the sweat running on my back, Shinhyeok, who confirmed the reaction. Hmm. Please. It is said that he will listen to the wishes of dead people. okay . . . I wonder what? Just let me know who did it. Record your meeting and let me know who you are. Anyway, I want to know at least who did this. Umm . . . Ah Hmm Well I personally ask for a secrecy. Its all over now, it does not matter! Who is it? Park Tae Jin? Is not it Baekdusan? Or Park Hwanhee? Kims face was subtle. It seemed like a person who was worried about whether or not to say that he was smiling. However, the moment the name Park Hwanhee came out, the sleek beauty was narrowed gently. Park Hwan Hee? Who is he . Ah. Alas! right? Then I met at the user academy. But his name suddenly . Was Park Hwanhee a Koran coalition? Anyway, he is not him. This time it was time for Shinhyeoks face to work. It was almost close to self-talk, but it was nuanced because I did not know Park Hwan-hee. I also heard that Park Hwanhee met Mercenary Road recently, so it was an incomprehensible response to Shinhyun. that . What do you mean? Do you mean you do not know Park Hwan Hee? No no no I do not remember for a moment, I know who. Ive met the user academy as an instructor vs. a chick. At that time I got a little facial. And two years ago, after the war was over, I helped a little. Our clan was motivated by him. . Anyway, I lost my contact and I did not know that I was in the Koran Union. By the way, why are you asking that? Shinhyeok looked at Kim Soo-hyun, who was rather puzzled. Then I thought for a moment. It was certainly a story similar to what he knew, but the word was lost. awhile. Come to think of it . Park Hwan Hee is not a spy. Then what the hell happened to you? The fact that Park Hwan Hee is not a spy has been proved by the truth. And then Park Hwanhee said that he met Mercenary Road. But now, Masonary Road has forgotten Park Hwanhee almost forgot. Dizziness on his forehead was ping. Shinhyeok grabbed his banging head, and shouted, shivering. Where are you going to satisfy me? Not long ago, I met Park Hwan-hee in the Koran! What is it? What is it? This is actually Do not take offense! I know everything! In the streets of night, in the window! I have not had a chat with Park Hwan-hee! And No, wait, wait. What kind of bullshit is that? I have never met Park Hwan Hee since then. And I have never been to a window. Is not it confusing with another person? Shinhyeoks eyes grew bigger. Do not lie! No, wait a minute . Oh, is not it? Thats not possible. What, what? What the hell is going on! I am true. I do not understand. Then Shinhyeok stared at the horse as if suddenly remembered something. Then suddenly he begins to shout and play like a madman. Because of the enclosed space, the noise rumbled and Kim Soo-hyun frowned at the silent impression. Then he reached out with his face as if he had no idea what you were doing. And after a while, a little light rose with a bright light in the crystal of the truth. What are you going to do ?! Wash your ears and listen carefully. I have not met the user Park Hwan Hee for the last two years. I have never contacted Park Hwanhee by any means. I have never been to a store that you are talking about recently, nor did I meet Park Hwan-hee at the store. Ugh Why not? This would prove to be true, is not it? Shinhyeon reflexively looked at the revision of the truth. And the moment I realized that the color of the light was the same, I groaned. At the same time, I felt a strong shock on my left head. Suddenly, all the bodys strength is lost, and the body will be pushed to one side. Hey! Shinhyeok? Hey! Now, wait! Shut your mouth! What please! Wait a second! No! Mouth, no! please please! I do not know what youre talking about. However, Shinhyeok, who happened to be on the road suddenly, brought a correction of the truth as if he put his hand in a round hole. And when I spoke a word, I could see many times that the light changed and the original color of the road was restored. That is, it was a genuine product, not a counterfeit product. Kenichi Momoyama Famous? Shinhyeoks complexion quickly lost its light. My head turned white. As much as now, I did not have any idea. only one. What the hell happened to this? This one question remained, and I was stabbing the whole body of Shinhyeok like a needle. Swing! Clan Road. for a bit It was then. The sound of someone coming in front of me and the sound of Kim Soo C hyun getting out of my body, and I was going out for a while. But now Shinhyeok had no trouble at all. The two memories, and the divergence of the two truths, were causing the whole body of Shinhyeon to falter. The sound of the door and the sound of closing the door was heard. Shinhyeok left alone, breathed in all his strength, breathing vigorously. I had such an unusual breathing ten times, and I was able to catch the spirit that I missed for a while. Shinhyeon did not directly see the scene where Park Hwanhee and Mercenary Road meet. I just thought it would, and Park Hwan-hee admitted it. But now Merseyside Road has never met Park Hwan Hee. Shinhyeok got caught up in the corruption of the truth. I closed my eyes and closed my mind desperately. Soon, the situation began to recall one by one in Shinhyeok s mind. I met you. Yes. I admit that. As soon as I remembered my first memory, Shin Hyeok banged his lips. At this time, Park Hwanhee was before using the correction of the truth. I mean, it was a lie. Then why? Why would he lie? Behind the question of intimidation, Shinhyeok tried to find the most calm. And Park continued to recall that he did not meet Mercenary Road. From here I used the correction of the truth. Company, user Park Hwan Hee . This is the story. okay . . . I have definitely talked to someone. But I do not know who I talked to. no I did not cover your plans in the window! I did not plan on Mercenary Road before, as it is today, of course! Im sorry! It did not contain Shinhyeoks plan. However, depending on the situation, it may not be possible to do so. If your opponent already knew Shinhiks plan, you do not have to say it. Moreover, because there is a condition of plan limitation, it may be that it may have talked about it anyway. So, the important thing is, someone who is not Mercenary Road. Wait a minute If you knew my plan ? I did not even attend the meeting then ? And last Brother I am not a spy of Mercenary Clan. I have never received a spy command in Mercenary Clan. I did not even have a plan for Mercenary Road, it was just for a favor! This was the most important part. Park Hwan Hee is not a spy of coalition. Then why did he lie that he met Mercenary Road? And to give a favor, this is also ambiguous. The words are not connected delicately. At that time, I had a conversation with Masonic Ridge Road, and I did not say exactly who I was asked to meet. In other words, there is no subject. why . What happened? Shinhye muttered with a voice almost crying. I do not know why Park Hwan C hee lied, and I do not know who I was with then. No, maybe the user that Park Hwanhee met at that time might be the killer. No, is not it? Was it just camouflage? Spiral. It was then. While the thoughts were coming and going, I heard a quiet opening of the door. Shinhyeon felt that the correction of the truth that had been gripped so far had been shattered. But according to instinct, I stopped thinking and stared at the door. Then Kim, who was out for a while, was able to see Kim Soo Hyun coming back into the parlor. Shin Hyeok looked at Kim Soo-hyun. All the answers were in that man. * When I came back to the interview room, Shinhyeoks face was really spectacular. The first time you bluff, and then you look like a madman, you can not hear it. I was looking at me with my eyes full of eagle eagle, with my mouth tight. I barely tried to smile and burst into my arms. Personally, I like it very much. I think he is smart, but he is not smart. I think it is special for me, but it is nothing more than an extraordinary user who lives in the world I created. It is easy to deal with it as it is. If you throw a few plausible prey, you will interpret it yourself and assume it is true. Anyway. I gave enough time to think. Of course, it was also time to use the time to use the truth of the truth. Anyway, it is a very thoughtful man, so I can not complicate my mind at the moment. Now you can just show me the food to tie it all together. Why not? Is your head a little cold? Who is it? Well, it does not matter if you let me know now. .After I looked at my head, I could not help it. Then, as he pulled out the greening crystal ball from his bosom, Shinhyeoks stare was struck. It was also a glance at the crystal ball. I shrug my shoulders and was nude. It is better to watch it than to listen a hundred times. Especially those who are suspicious like you. I rolled a crystal ball into a round hole beneath the center of the window. Shinhyeon received crystal ball more slowly than he thought. Soon, I put my hands quietly, and the light began to flow through the room. The beginning of the video was from the part where Cho Seung-woo was sweeping the right hair. Sure you are. Thank you very much And I apologize sincerely for words and words that were a bit rude. I was really angry when I first heard it .) Ah No. I was fully aware of the situation. Just as Rod Said said, the mistake is in Orobi Nambal Road. Moreover, you have shown the pride and distribution of the Koran Union so far . Thats about as good as our clan load. As I said before, I will avoid the damage to the union except the beef.) The video was not played for such a long time. Less than a minute later, Jo Seung-woo flicked his left hair and the light of the crystal ball went out. And I watched Shinhyeoks face still holding the crystal ball. .Unexpectedly, Shinhyeoks face, which was visible, did not show a big change. My eyes were still open and my lips were shut. But it was a while too. Changes are slowly beginning to emerge. First, my eyebrows went up slightly. The pupil seemed to be confused and soaked deeply. Im sure my lips are slowly chewing. The hand holding the crystal ball was shaken to the extent that there was fine gold on the surface. Soon Shinhyeoks head, which looked at the crystal ball, slowly started to sound very slowly, and soon he stared at me. And that was the moment. bang! Shinhyeok s punch hit me with a window to share the border with me. Then, at the same time, looking up at the ceiling with his head raised. Turn it off! I could see Shinhyeok s eyes half C turned over. Huh! Fuhhehehe! Hah Hi hah hah Hi hah hah! And I smiled like a crazy man. Like a user who seems to be almost half-screamed, he laughs with a smile. For a while, Shinhyuk laughed like a madman and suddenly stopped laughing. Then he shattered his face like an idiot, and screamed at someones name. Bar aka Ii Ii Ii in! I stared at Shinhyuk who was coming and going. And I secretly smiled the smile of conversion, and I thought to myself. Maybe the inhabitants . No, he is not a resident. Maybe I will laugh together with the purpose of writing out the inhabitants who are out there now. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Uhm. Now I know a little bit why I can not build a stockpile. Hahaha My sin is great. I am respectful to the artists who take out the progress that I first thought of as the amount of less than half. ???? Ah. And I have one thing to say in the later part of the day. Maybe next time all the revenge will be finished. But the contents are so . Anyway, you may be frowned upon by your heartfelt readers. I will give you a warning in advance. If you want to miss it, do not hesitate and skip it. Thank you. _(__)_ Chapter 484 When I closed the door, I saw a straight passage running straight ahead and a prison arranged right and left. Now it is almost empty, but two years ago it was a prison that was filled with boomers and continents. I heard that it was made to sell those who were caught captive in the war as slaves, but in fact it felt more like a room than a prison. Ah ah! Ah ah ah ah! Park Tae Ji Lee Ii in! There is still a shout in the room. Once I glanced back, I turned to the entrance. And then, waiting for me quietly, leaning back . I saw another one. Still doing that? It has been a long time since I have changed into a man s body. I was feeling a moment. mother Say it a few times. Have not you ever had any children like you? Anyway, now that we have to go out, come back to the original. Ho ho. Another one made me straight with a feminine laugh. Oh, is this the feeling of self-repulsion? Of course, I know that it is not really me, but the appearance is so much the same, and I feel uncomfortable feeling. Whether I felt the dislike I was in, a bright light burst out in front of me. Then, after a while, I could see the woman smiling with his black hair shaking like a wave. It was Helena Ruijens. * Shinhyeoks behavior left alone was worth a look. The weak eyes are red, and the face is distorted. The two hands holding the prize were trembling so that they could see clearly in the eyes, and they were happy without resting as if they were whispering something. It was so surprising that the janitor who came back to pick me up. It seemed funny how the big adult shed tears, but on the other hand it looked bloody somewhere. And if anyone knows the matter, or if there was such a person, he might have dried up Shinhyuk. Cuckoo . Wow!! Its great . I got a really good juice . CKKK The situation does not have to be difficult. It is rather simple. It was just as planned when we got the equipment in hand in consultation with Mercenary. This is certain. But since then Park Tae-jins intervention has ruined everything. Park Hwanhee was able to calm suspicions and make me nervous. And right before the work was done, I hit the head of the noodles coolly. Why did not you put Park in mind? He is the closest to the shooter, with all his motives and his acting power. okay . . . If it is Park Tae-jin, all of these things are sticky. Park Hwan-hees words can be explained. no I did not plan! If your opponent is Park Tae Jin, you do not need to tell the plan. Because he already knows. Brother Im not a spy! If your opponent is Park Tae Jin, you can say this again. It belongs to a coalition like myself or Park Tae Jin. Even if you have spied on yourself, if you are doing it for Park Tae-jin, somehow the union is connected. The possibility that the correction of the truth did not respond was enormous. In fact, when I heard Kims words, I thought I might be the third person in the union. But now it is clear that Park Tae Jin is black. Because the quartz was a more convincing and powerful evidence than anything else. If you think about it for a while, you can guess what Park Taejin said. Finally, Shinhyeok, who had finished his long thought, immediately made his staggering body. My head was sinking from the beginning, but it was still boiling. Like a volcano right before the explosion. Yes. It does not matter. Alliance is a family anyway. Regardless of the outcome, Ill clutter it neatly. On the subject that said ! The bloody thing that stopped in the tight hand is flowing down the road. Shinhyeok was silent for a while and stared at his face for a long time with a face that seemed to be caught in something. At some point, suddenly the crystal ball lying under the window suddenly came into my eyes. Park Tae-jin, Baekdusan and Cho Seung-woo were recorded. Kim did not take it, but rather left it. It was then. Suddenly, one idea rubbed Shinhyeok s head like a glare. .Maybe, maybe. I guess I left it on purpose. The hand trying to catch the crystal was paused. It seems to be trying to catch it somehow, but it repeats to shudder and spread. Why did he leave? With this, is there something I want? I hesitate to hesitate about 10 minutes. Shinhyeok lifted his head. Park Tae Jin was sitting in front. Of course, I was not actually sitting, but it was merely a welcome illusion created by a complicated heart. And the illusion was with a solemn face. Do you deserve to say that? Who made it happen in the first place? Because of one of your kind greed! Everythings messed up! Anyway wait quietly. Were not just playing. But if I were you, if you were . It would have been somehow responsible for this. For unity. And at that moment, there was a strong bite in the infinitely silent eyes. Then, without hesitating, he put his hand on the crystal ball, and Shinhyeok raised his voice to call the guard. The janitor who was called immediately ran. And as soon as I saw Shinhyuk, I was a little surprised. jailer There are users who want to visit personally, not users. Hum As a sinner, I can not ask for a visit Could you tell the users I say to come to you once in a while? If you do that, I do not take much of it. I do not care if that happens. Finally, the names of the users who were called out were taken down one by one, and the guard watched Shinhyeok. When I said no to the first time. It was outside, but all the shouting was heard. However, rather than frenzy, he rather speaks with a giggling voice. By the way, this was more scary. The face or voice is calm, but the bundle of light bundles in the eyes. Sometimes it was just like looking at a crazy person who was crazy. The last time I heard him saying that he was asking me, he turned quickly. It seemed that the uneasy energy without reason for the whole body came to the utterance. I feel like I should not be tied to this day for some reason. So, I asked for a favor and thought that I should file an application soon. So I brought Shinhyeon to prison. Time flowed like an arrow. It took about four days before the jailer informed the Koran Confederation of Shinhyuks favor. It is because it takes a little time to apply for the application and to wait for permission to drop. Still, the prisoner who had faithfully done his job left prison with a new guard, and a baggage that he had packed up after confirming the arrival of new users. The new users are not just sinners but Shinhyuks men, who also kidnapped former Park Hwanhee. The whole union was in full swing, but the biggest damage was the clan. As Shinhyeon was on the clan road, it had to receive the most criticism, and the record that Kim Su-hyun slaughtered revealed the situation that the slave attacked another clan in the union. Of course, the other clan was also a five-year-old, but the first thing that was revealed was the Nakdong River Duckling, which was abandoned inside and outside. As many users as possible have left and the most subordinate clans have turned their backs on, but some still remain. These were the loyalties that Shinhyuk has been with since the beginning. As soon as they heard that Klan Rod was looking for it, they ran without saying two. And when he found Shin Hyeok sitting in the interview room, he got in the wind. What happened in the meantime, because it changed so much before and after entering prison. But only two eyes were alive, and they were emitting strong light. Brother Regards. I know when I look at you now. By the way, did you know that I should know? Yes Yes, yes. I have known. Then tell me. What is Park Tae-jin doing now? o . . . The dragon says to go to sleeping mountains. I do an accurate truth investigation. The dragon sleeps in the mountains? Dress Shinhyeok glanced at his eyes. Then he wanted to be a little hesitant, and it was all too quiet with a low voice. Actually, I did not know . The truth investigation is called justification for the last. Its just an act of showing. In fact, it is said that it goes to excavate remains in the same direction. Where is the information, the water is shaped. So, the fact is, its a bell, and it sounds like youre going to go head to head. I also have a small amount of chewing gum. OK. Nevertheless, I did, but it was too. Park does not let me down. A gift from Mercenary? Ive fallen for the rest! Hahaha okay . . . In a way, it is not wrong. Im not playing on the outside. Shinhyeon laughed greatly. The men looked at each other with their bewildered faces. Within a short time, Shinhyeok laughed with a long sigh and put out a crystal ball. Then, they played the video and pushed forward. Do not say anything, look at it. The men followed faithfully. It was pretty funny that a sturdy man was gathering a group of dogs and seeing one of them. However, if you look at the recordings or the guys who change as the video flows, you will never smile. After a long time not to be long, the light of the crystal ball went out. The men who had watched until the end were silent. Soon, all of them stared at the other side of the head with their eyes open. Shinhye was smiling and laughing. Then one of the men stuttered in a voice that they could not believe it. Brother I do not know ! Really? What is your brother. He is the culprit behind this incident. Nothing What? Why the hell? Are not we a family? How do you do this with the same family? ! Why? Its obvious. I think Im going to eat Halo. Im afraid Im going to be a first person. So I was doing this dirty thing. To make me and my wife fall. Good competition? MY FAMILY You see, this is a good competition, and you look like a family? Horn! .Do I have to stay as I am? The last word of Shinhyeon had a lot of meaning. The men who were embarrassed looked beyond the window with the face of not knowing what to do. Then Shinhyeok bang, grinds and grinds. Really? Now come, in fact, I do not care what happens. But Park Tae Jin is not you. When I die, he will not be able to cry out to his family, or to lead the union, nor will he be abandoned by the union. Sure! What shall I do? Are you upset? No, no. Thats not enough. I have to turn it over. Because there is enough justification, I have to tighten both TaeJin and Yan. If we can win, we will be able to live in the least coalition. Yes The man said to me. It is also because he is not very good at the current status of the clan. Also, Serengeti was, nevertheless, the most celestial clan in the Union. There was also an army called Artemis, but I do not know if both are normal. What if you declare a clandestine in its present state? The defeat was obvious. I know what the situation is. But do not worry too much. I have an idea. But Shinhyeon said in a calm voice whether he had already expected such a situation. The men swallowed their saliva. Listen to me from now on. There is no multiplication if you get all-out war. So first * A dark night. The desert night was very calm and bitter. If there were no vegetation in the daytime, only the red sand was invisible. Only the moon that rises in the sky shines on the ground, and only the wind that blows from somewhere has been circling around the camp for some time. Oh ~ this. Happiness. Are you happy? Park Hwanhee! A man is calling the name of someone around the campsite. The identity of the company is Baekdu Mountain, Serengeti s Clan Road, Park Tae C jin, and Hyo Hyung C ju. Currently, Mt. Paektu is in the red desert because Park Hwan-hees request was accepted just recently. Park Tae-jin, who thought it would not be too bad to go once, announced the official position for the first time since the incident. In other words, he said that he went to the dragon mountain for the purpose of detailed investigation. Of course, the intention was to draw time, show action, and to discover the ruins of Do C Woong, but it was not a case, but users generally understood. Park Tae-jin is very generous to his followers who believe and follow him. On that day, Su and Serengeti Clan selected only the truly trustworthy users and informed us of the purpose of leaving the city this time. And the dragon pretended to go to the sleeping mountain range and fell into a place where Kim Soo-hyun informed him secretly. Actually, Park Tae Jin was also half-hearted at first, but a week after he left the city. They could really find the ruins. Park Hwan Hee! Where the hell have you been? Im just going to sleep first. Stop it and your brother will go in. The reason why Paekdusan is looking for Park Hwanhee is because he stood together until a while ago. It was ten minutes ago when I watched each other and made a joke. It was a shift time, and I suddenly hid myself while I was going to wake up the next time. Mt. Baekdu poured down his head with a weak penetration. Its not That would be . Hey. Maybe its the first time youve entered the ruins? Thats another bullshit. It is not your brother, and no matter how curious you are, I will not have it. And Taejun Lee said that his brother s capture will start tomorrow morning. Or maybe he went to see something for a while Ah Could be. I did not think that. Hahaha Anyway. Anyway, now that well see, you . Yes. it is. Baekdusan thundered his forehead and burst into laughter. At that time, the man who yawned and knelt, turned his gaze to see if he had found something. And narrowly narrowed the gap. Is it weird? Someone is approaching Lets be happy. No, it is not! I do not think its one person ? Yes. it is. The blurred man stepped forward to look for a little more detail. It was when I pushed my head slowly. Fired! Hook! For a moment, the arrow that flew out of the darkness pierced the head of the man. The arrow could not pierce the head and it shattered as it was. The bloody fountain burst with the pounding and the body of the man fell. The sandy body stopped moving quietly within three or four days after the shock. ..Mt. Paektu, and also other companies. Everyone looked down at the man who had fallen loose. It happened because it was so mad, because the head turned white instantly. And that was the moment. Fun Bun! Fuck you! Shu! Chush! Numerous fireballs suddenly burst into the sky, and numerous arrows follow. They were just dropping in the direction of the camp. Then, Mt. Baekdusan, shouting loudly, shouted loudly. Raiding Its raid! But is it too late. After a while, a giant fire flashed in the camp with a tearful scream. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Today I tried to focus on speed as much as possible. Other contents I thought that it would be helpful for the progress and understanding, and I tried to compress the partial psychological description completely. I was not able to erase the awkward feeling that I was going to go too fast with a little while, but I wonder how readers would have accepted it. How was the speed today? ? ? ?. And I read the comment yesterday, and I think I will just go over the really hard part. I see people who have a certain sense of rejection of certain contents. In fact, it is not very good. ???? Chapter 485 After the announcement of the position of the Koran Union, the situation seemed to be alleviated a bit. Park Tae-jin has left the investigation team that day, and some people have argued that they should wait for the truth to be revealed. There was a sense of self-sufficiency among users who thought it was true, and it seemed that the northern continent, like the beehive, was calming down a bit. But who knew? That the period will not exceed two weeks. One week has passed since Park Tae C jin s departure, and another week passed. A new incident struck the northern continent. When we first started, the coalition team had its own staff. However, the investigation team who thought that the dragon was going to the sleeping mountain in the middle of nowhere suddenly came back with only a few people remaining. It is also partly in the form of a sieve. Users were initially confused. However, the moment the North Koreans announced that they had been attacked by Artemis in the Union and the facts of the incident. So when the coalition was sucked into the turbulence of road chaos, the central government moved quickly. The Union decided that there was no ability to solve the case, and from then on it announced that it would officially intervene, and at the same time it sent out its own team to dispatch. Of course, the dragon was not an investigative group heading for a sleeping mountain range, but it was an investigative team trying to figure out what was happening this time. And another two weeks later, the return of the Central Investigation Committee gave the North Continent a great shock. C The attack was found to have been led by a southerly clan. The central government agency investigated this issue with two questions. The first is why the coalition team camped in front of the ruins. The second is why the beast raids an alliance of the same union. I recalled Park Hwan-hee of Sue Clan and a few users who came back and questioned him. According to a conscience declaration by a user, this team was originally aimed at finding remains, not for the purpose of investigation. In light of these testimonies, I suspect that the cause of this raid was probably a conflict over the Marchinari . The southern small city Koran. The conference room was dark. And solemn aura was flowing. However, there is one thing that is different from the previous one: the number of people filling the room is very small. There were only three people left in the meeting room that once stood for 16 people. I had to. Park Tae-jin was missing in this raid, and Baekdu Mountain was confirmed dead. Shin Hyeok was in prison, and Sajong Hae Hyun and Maju Gyu Gyu declared their withdrawal. In other words, the remaining number of people was three. Merchant Combination Clan Road Shi Ji-huan was a depressed complexion. It was the faces of how the situation happened. In the midst of that, Min-Baek Hwa-yong shone an intermittent worrying light, which was caused by the fact that one of his favorite clan members suddenly disappeared. As the fact that the user who gave the commission to Shinmyung and the commissioner of the Shinmyung was found to be Song Hee-seon, all the contacts were disconnected. On the other hand, Artemis Klan Rod Woo Sul-hee was a left-handed man. He keeps shaking his whole body and keeps nail biting. Because this raid was dominated by the clan, but the Artemis Clan was also included. So, why was it attacked? It was inevitable to explain, but Woo Sul-hee was a little ambiguous. No. Should I say that I have been suspended? Woo Sul-hee, who believed that Shinhyuks loyalists had sneaked around to show evidence and participate, but thought it was unlikely to succeed, did not participate. I have made a wise judgment. However, they expected that they would attract some clan members, and they could not control it, so they could not say that they were not very responsible. But since I really ended up saying that in here, I was just grabbing it because I did not know anything at all. There was still a dark silence in the meeting room. Its snowy. Then suddenly Ji C Ji C hwan broke the silence. The face is full of gloomy light and the voice sits steadily. Woo Sul-hee, now chewing his hand over his fingernail, turned his head with amazement. you. You really do not know anything? Why the kids attacked Tae Jin. Why did not the children go to the mountains where the dragon was asleep, and they were in front of the ruins? Mo, I do not know. I told you I do not know. I really, really do not know. I was just sleeping quietly, and they were doing what they wanted . I do not know! I do not know! In fact, half of them knew and half of them did not know, but Woo Sul C hee focused on the latter. I do not really know why Park suddenly went to the ruins. Then, the light on his face was revealed, and Seo Ji-hwan had to nod his head with a deep sigh. after I have not solved the issue of merchant rights, why is this happening all the time? No, you know what to do. I do not know how it works In the voice of Suh Ji-hwan, the harshness that can not be hidden was revealed. It was a tone to say something to you. But I can not say anything. One person has nothing to say and nothing to say, and the moment one opens his mouth, it will be the same as Shinhek. In the end, the road silence fell to the meeting room as Seo Ji C So, a little time had passed. Tart! Tart! Tart! Tart! Suddenly someone heard a rushing in the hallway. No. It was not a sound of one running. Several people seemed to rush in at once, and the sound was too urgent, so the three people in the conference room turned their heads at the door. bang! Great day! The door opened roughly and at the same time the inside of the house ran into the inside. Seo Ji-hwan frowned without knowing me. It is not possible to catch the situation, but it is said that the work is done again. Whats the matter again ?! He, it ! In Mercenary, I declared war on the Union! However, the moment the word propaganda came out, the complexion of Seo Ji-hwan hardened hard. It was like a facial expression that was finally coming. It was not only Suh Ji-hwan. Ming Baekhwa, Woo Sul-hees face was white, and his mouth was open. Seo Ji-hwan closed his eyes. Tell me more in detail. Do not tell me. The Joint Investigation Group emphasized that the dragon went to the ruins without going to sleeping mountains. Finally, I waited long enough to wait, and lastly to say that I was patient enough to endorse the declaration of war! In the Central Authority? Nothing? I do not know. Oh, well, thats not what matters right now! What now? Yes The quiet meeting room was cluttered in an instant. Seo Ji-hwan was still chewing his lips with his eyes closed, and the users who came in demanded a response. It was then. Everybody be quiet! Tang, with the sound of hitting the table hard, there was a nervous voice. Users reflexively closed their mouths and turned their heads. Woo Sul C hee, who spits out his breath, stood at the point of sight. A declaration of propaganda? Fuck you! I can not take it anymore! Say it, calm down! Suh Ji-hwan rarely shouted and shouted. Woo Sul-hees head was sporadic, and blood was flowing from his lips and fingertips. Recently, it has been so extreme that it is not a normal state at present. However, Woo Sul-hee, who was rather open-minded, shouted with anger. Calm? Calm down ?! I do not want to die, but how long should we be doing this? Park Tae-jin and Shinhye are doing it! It happened when the two of them fought! What we did wrong! Woo Sul-hee! Fuck, what! I promised you over there first! Its rather good, is not it? What is it? User information is a power dominated world anyway! Mercenary? Its about 50 people! Even if we were like this now, if we can pull all the remaining kids out, there are hundreds of them! Im just going to step on this opportunity again! Your really pretty Ha I guess its because I can not say anything. Suh Ji-hyeon shook his head with his forehead. Woo Sul-hee looked at her eyes with blazing eyes and shook her head. Sexy baby Not collecting the kids? You declared war? So should I answer it? The orders were down, but the users hesitated and looked at each other alternately. I did not know that I would really go to war. It was when I felt such a feeling and Woo Sul-hee squashed my face. Tart! Tart! Again, the hallway sounded. Is it because I felt the ominousness of the words contained in the sound? I woke up and I wondered for a moment in the eyes of Woo Sul-hee. And a moment later, a user came in and shouted with a panting voice. Cmon, its been a bad day! The Hamilton Clan has declared war on the Union! I am participating in this war as a workshop ally! Following the declaration of Mercenary Clan propaganda, Hamil Clans declaration of propaganda continued. Tart! Tart! But there was no surprise, and the sound of the hallway sounded again. And the user who came in a hurrayed crawl also shouted without breathing. It is said that it also declared propaganda in the Istanteloux clan! I am going to join this war with Mercenary in a studio alliance ! McConaughey and Hamil declared war. In addition, it is said to have declared propaganda up to Estanzelow. It was quite a while, but there was still stillness in the meeting room. It was silent to say nothing of the general silence that can not hear the breath. Ah This, this ! Woo Sul-hee, who was trying to say something within a moment, sat down with a moaning moaning. No, it was not enough. His eyes grew torn and his mouth was wide open. Then he finally came loose, laying on the floor without force. Numerous eyes were pointed to the bottom. Suddenly a choking breathing sounded. Seo Jin-hwan quietly raised his body. Ill go to the Central Government Agency. I will ask for arbitration. And I opened my mouth with the voice that I hugged and opened my eyes. joesonghabnida Mercenary Load. I should have apologized early, but there are things like this Hmm. I have nothing to say. Im so sorry I just want the merits of the Mercenary Clan. Good luck I shook the tobacco lamps and I recalled that I was good. In front of me, kneeling on the floor, I saw Seoji-ring, who bowed his head deeply. And then there were three users who knelt on the floor equally, bowing their heads. Woo Sung Wha, Woo Sul Hee. And Park Hwan Hee, who bandaged all over his body as if he wanted to advertise that he was hurt.As a matter of fact there is a recovery order, I thought it was necessary to do it.) Without saying anything like that, suddenly Park Hwan-hee lifted his head and faced his eyes. Then he smiled gently. I did not mean to laugh, Park Hwan C hee bowed his head with a sour face. The reason they are here now is because of the declaration I made yesterday. Shinhyeon attacked Park Tae-jin, who was bloated in anticipation of the ruins as expected, and several users who brought him back alive revealed the truth. Of course, not the truth, but the truth I intended. The cause or the users reaction was no more visible. After finishing the declaration of propaganda, I waited long enough to wait, and I was patient enough.Was an accurate reflection of the current situation. There is a consensus that we should stay at home, and the union eventually beat it even nicely. The users anger was enormous. To some extent, after the declaration of the propaganda, I am passionately cheering for the intervention rather than stepping on it. As a matter of fact, I also hoped for a situation where one person in the coalition responded. But as soon as they declared war, they rushed to the central government and asked for mediation. Hey! Kim Soo-hyun Youre not really going to war, are you? Do not do anything. Ill do it if you respond. Do not answer! I will not answer! What is it? How do you know that? Alliance call for mediation! You said you were going to get involved at the end, right? So lets get it done, huh? please! ?. Sorry. I suddenly giggled for a moment when communication with Lee Hyo-eul came up last night. It was because I was pretty laughing because I had to go to a long way. Of course, it was not a complete declaration of war. Maybe its been a while. Once I made the promise, I accepted the mediation of the central government agency, which of course had procedures in place. In other words, if the Koran Confederation fulfills the condition of the mariners, then the arbitration is established. Soon after I looked back, I fell asleep. The four people who came to negotiate an apology were still bowing their heads. It would be hard to kneel how hard it is to bow my head for a long time. Oh, Im sorry. Im thinking a little while. Anyway, please enjoy your heads. Im burdened. Hahaha As soon as the horse had fallen, four of them slowly lifted their faces. I took a look around and opened my mouth with a slightly playful voice. But I did not know that you would come with me like this. Even so, Serge Getty and . Can Sue and Artemis stay together like this? This was aimed at the incident that Shinhyuk recently raided Park Tae-jin. Although it was dominated by the bees, it was because the artemis clan was mixed to some degree after confirming the death. Then, Woo Sul C hee s complexion was so white that I could not see it. And I shook his head and begged for a pitiful face. Oh, no. I do not know anything. Really? I do not have anything to do with this. Please believe me. Right. So what was the intention of the last time you came to the performance? Woo Sul-hee immediately asked her mouth because she was stabbed to death. And he stood still, just like a jerk. That, thats ! Well, it is. I do not know if you do not know, Ill go into the matter. It is like a waste of time to talk more, I said to break the horse and go into the main. Wu Sul-hees treatment was already settled anyway. The three clans in question were modest enough to close their eyes, but the direct users involved were willing to handle one without exception. Of course, on the basis of Mercenary. In fact, the condition of the conditioner has already been delivered to the center. I have heard that you have delivered to the Union, but I do not know why you came here today. Yes. Certainly. However, the condition is too big for the current coalition to bear, so we will find out that we can not ease it a little. The user who answered my question was Seo Ji Hwan at the front. Without Park Tae-jin and Shin-hye, it seems to lead the remaining union. Then I remember a few times in one car, I nodded moderately. Relaxation. At this point, the expression of mitigation is not correct. However, if the first condition is hard to afford, there are other conditions. how was it? Will you listen? I will listen. I opened my mouth with a smile in silence. The other condition is the dissolution of the Southern Freedom Union. In other words, I will step away from the Koran. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== This part is probably going to be finished next time. The remaining thing is the discussion, and the processing of Park Tae Jin, Shinhyuk, Song Hee Sun, Woo Sul Hee. I will quit today. Good day. No, it is not. I just want to finish it clean today. I would rather put one more today and finish this part altogether and start tomorrow with a new part. So I will go right now. However, I have to sleep, so I will update it by about the afternoon. ???? Chapter 486 If youre talking about union demobilization . the filtering element. We accept. At that moment, I stared at Seo Ji Hwan with a little surprise. I saw the premiere eyes. Do you really want to do it?The bluff that is called the eye which can not find a point. Seo Ji-hwan always showed a serious attitude since he came to me and knelt down. Do not you wonder about user information? User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): a bibliography (6 years) 2. A class (Class): General Wizard (Normal, Magician, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): merchants Guild clan (Clan Rank: A Plus) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: Sangdo stockholder ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (42) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 8 g c m ? k 87.6 176.7. Inclination: opportunities ? safety (Chance ? Safe) [muscular 37] [duration 63] [agile 48] [health 51] [HP-77] [good luck 96] (remaining ability points are 0 points.) The others were just so, but the true nature, propensity and luck were remarkable. Especially inclination. It was the first time I saw opportunity and safety coming together at the same time. So, I remember that the Koran Alliance was jingling and jiggling during the first car. By the way, he was a few users who kept his position until the day of the alliance collapse. At that time, I thought it was good, but I thought it might be because of the tendency. Are you really saying? Yes. I know what this place is. I do not give a lie. If it can account for this, I will be willing to dismantle the Union and step out of the Koran. Haha It is a little surprising. The first condition of the Koran alliance seemed to be how we could solve it. The first condition is that you can accept the apology of each clan and the conditions for passing over the discovered ruins. Especially apple is a part of course. However, reparations are different from the previous one. Literally, apples are natural. It is. The remains are original mine, too. I gave it to my brother. . Anyway, I waited for a horse to lead to a fresh feeling. The 20 million gold you requested for reparation . Bunch. No. In fact, I am also a merchant union, so if you squeeze the whole union and squeeze the koran, you might be able to make it. Yes. I thought so. And? But if you do that, the coalition is going to blow up. It means that we and all our clan members will be on the streets. Is that all? Union falls, the economy of the Koran in front of what would result, on fire. To the users of the Union. And I think that it is better to dismantle the union and to quietly withdraw from it, because it gives such pain to those living in the Koran. Hmm. I touched my chin and tried to listen to the words of the book. Indeed This is what the truth is. After a while, Seo Ji-hwan bowed his head again. This time, I could reach the bottom at all. If Mercenary Road adheres to both conditions, we will follow the second condition. But my true intent is still to ease the first condition. The Union realized many things and reflected on this. If you give me one more chance, Ill show you how it changes. Relaxation. I do not know how much you want. Yes. I do not even want to reduce the reparations. If you only mitigate it by installment rather than lump-sum payment, I will arrange everything for you. The installment . Hum Seo Ji-hwan is 42 years old. It would not be easy for a young young man to do this. Looks like you have a strong sense of responsibility . If you are a good user, you might get a little ridiculous. I could finally decide my mind. About this. Anyway, the Koran has to start from the beginning. Water, serengeti, bees, artemis, garysini, moss. Six of the eight clan spirals were almost destroyed or left. I also promised to accept mediation by the central government, so it would not be too bad to give me a moderate sigh. And It would be a good idea to leave the Koran Union as a clan of cooperation. I responded to the expectation of those who waited. the filtering element. Then unite the union. Yes A sickening voice. In the end it seemed like I was going to do this. I watched the face for a while and I knocked on the table. User feedback. Do not be too sad. By my standards, it seems that the present union is going in the wrong direction. The intention of the creation was good, but . As time passed, would it be too much water? I think I know what you mean. Thank goodness. So now the union is dissolved and a new union is created. Yes Yes At that point, Ji-hwan shook his head. I laughed and laughed. I have not told you to step away from the Koran yet. The word is ! Yes. If the water is rotten, it will be poured out and freshly poured out. the water . Pour freshly? Seo Ji-hwan seemed to be pondering. Then suddenly I thumped the floor and looked up at me with flashing eyes. I felt like I understood completely what I said. In other words, the unity of the present is to dismantle and to make a new union. I think a new starting union would be better than a changing union. Would not that be better for user surveys? Of course, it was not just a thought. We have laid the foundation for a new coalition, but there is no guarantee that the same thing will not happen in the future. Also, as you give up the big pie called the Koran, you have to lead this decision in a direction that has a corresponding benefit. That is, insurance was needed. Now, looking at me, laughing at first glance, that insurance. I thought so, I opened my mouth quietly after staring at Park Hwan-hee, smiling and laughing. Now once in a while, lets relax some conditions. About a couple of dogs. If a couple of First of all. I heard that the current number load is missing . Anyway, should not someone lead this situation with a representative while there is no load? Thats a fair word. Then I will do this. The apple . When I think about it, it seems troublesome to apologize to each clan. So lets end with the user Park Hwan-hee, who is here, apologizing to you as a representative of the new coalition. Are you happy? Seo Ji-hwan made his eyes three or four times and looked at Park Hwan-hee with his face that looked a bit hollow. Not only Seo Ji-Hwan, but also Min-Baek Hwa and Woo Sul-hee starred in Park Hwan-hee. It was awkward to see him come out as a representative. However, there is no problem if you enter the cause. The role of the chiefs in the chamber union was in charge of Su-clan, and Park Tae-jin, the clan leader, was missing. So it is not the case that Park Hwan-hee, the number two in the water, goes out to the front of the coalition. Of course, Park Hwan-hee as a representative was also intended to influence the new coalition in the future. And if Seo Ji-hwan is a bit of a head-turner, you might have just noticed the meaning in the horse. So, this condition is only a transaction. Please elect Park Hwan Hee as the representative of the coalition. Its a kind of deal that could save you a lot of money, which is the second condition. A quiet moment passed. Seo Ji-hwan, who was looking at Park Hwan-hee for a while, turned his gaze and nodded calmly. Yes, yes. good. If there is no Taejin anyway, it is not bad appearance to take on happiness . I do not have any problems until Tae Jin is back. Thats what you do in the Union. Seo Ji-hwan made a situation called Park Tae-jin. But I was able to reply positively. Because the words added by Seo Ji-hwan were saying, under the assumption that Park Tae-jin will return. Excellent! So the second condition is . I think the direction is to reduce reparations and change the way you pay. Now that you have accepted the first condition, no deal, now is the turn to relax the second condition. Looking at the nervous faces, I threw a line of sight from left to right. I originally intended to pay reparations to the entire Union, but I think it does not seem right. Would a visiting clan not be less guilty than a wrong clan? So, contrary to this earlier apology, I will change the way that each clan, not the whole Union, pays the damages. Well, then. Yes. As soon as I said that, I will tell you right now. 3 million gold coins, 3 million gold coins for merchant coins, and 4 million gold coins for white coins. What about this condition? Well? Is that really you? Suh Ji-hwan raised his eyes in a circle. And I nodded my head slowly. In fact, 10 million gold coins were never a small amount, but they were halved compared to the existing 20 million gold. If this is enough, you can assemble it and you can afford it if you can not afford it. That would be . Half a year, no no. You can pay in full four months. But really . Are you? I hate talking twice. Three clan plus ten million gold. Lets finish the second condition with this. We have a lot of clan. I barely swallowed the soaring horses to the end of my throat and I gestured lightly. The story was over, and it was a signal that it was going to happen. Thanks! Thank you very much Seo Ji-hwan jumped happily. Park Hwanhee, who knew the matter anyway, was a delicate face that did not seem to laugh. And the two remaining women, Woo Sul-hee and Min-wha Hwang, started to lose weight. It seems like I know why Im doing it, and I have faced Ming Baek, who is looking at me in silence. The white load will also know about Song Hee-sun. The reason why the payment is higher than the previous two clans is because of user Song Hee Sun. Yes. I thought I would. But mermenary road. I want to tell you something. Yes. Please speak. Maybe its a premonition . You will know the child named Ji-sun. I did what I said. Song Hee Sun. Of course I know. It was made by Kim Soo C jeong Min Byeong Hwa was the horse. Now he is missing. Of course, I do not think I was missing, but I think I ended up diving. Yes. Thats what I heard. The horse did this, but in fact I knew Song Hee Suns current status. Hagi Min-wha has no idea about the situation, so he probably guessed that he was obsessed with it. Since I did not have any idea how to keep Song Hee-sun left and right, I decided to adjust the length suitably. I think so. When sin is revealed, I am afraid to be punished. Would not it be such a hearing. Anyway, so? I am now looking hard at my white papers. But if you do, will you be able to ask for a compassionate position? Well In fact, my current feelings about user Song Hee-sun are that I have no reason to be scolded. Anyway, Im looking for that next story. Ill tell you when you find out. Please remember todays favor. I had the head of my head asking for it. And he banged his fingers at the same time as he was stretching a lot. Anyway, lets talk about it. You just know that the three of you are in agreement, and you can leave. Yes, yes. Mercenary Road! Thank you again! I will give you good news soon. I will not go far. I still have a story. Oh, very well. Seo Ji-hwan greeted him with a smoother face than the first. I stared at a stiff C necked person and quickly left the room with the other two. I quickly spotted it. After confirming that the visit was closed within a few days, I turned my attention to a woman who remained. Woo Sul-hee. If this woman is different from other users, she was directly involved in the plan. Woo Sul-hee, too, knew his guilt and could not face me. Suddenly I saw the shadows moving on the floor, and I opened my mouth. Artemis Rod. Four Mercenary . LOAD I know why you left it alone. Thats No. I will not tell you long. Artemis is 10 million gold coins. You can speak Korean Ten million gold coins. At that moment, Woo Sul-hee looked at me with a scream. It is a ridiculous face. Do not be ridiculous! Why, why me! I said I hate talking twice. Ha, but . Its impossible! Artemis is not the upper clan, nor the upper clan, its hard! 10 million gold coins are impossible! Right. Then you can just go back. Of course, you will know the result well. Woo Sul C hee s body shook and it shook. I did not miss each one of the minor acts in the mood. Then, when I saw my lips gnawing, I could see Woo Sul-hee approaching quickly without any notice. Mercenary Road! The floor was banging, and there was a huge sound. He barely got up and knelt down on the road. It is not enough, catching the pillow, Wu Sul-hee said with a crying face at once. only once! Please take a look! Please forgive me! Then the work of that achievement ! I just did what Shinhyuk did! Yes Im a victim too! Let s not get out of the way. Yes Or No. I just need to tell you one thing, is that so difficult? Why are you doing this to me? And? Please, please, have mercy! Ill do it! If you become a dog in the future, you will become a dog; So please! As you ask? I listen to you and listen to it, so the saying is a spectacle. This was beyond just hanging. I did not know it, so I did not know it. It was then. Four As you say! If I can afford it, I can do anything! Did I feel that I was solitary? Woo Sul-hee, who was holding on like a rough year, suddenly smiled grinily. And he raises his body so much that he chooses to breathe as if he is trying to adjust his breath. Me, me. Its really better than I thought. W, in many ways. Maybe youll be happy to try Mercenary Road. Uses I do not know what you mean. Now ?Woo Sul-hee hesitated for a long time. Then, when the fallen woods were ticking and the face was ripe like a twilight river. Wu Sul-hee suddenly, suddenly, and slowly pulled down his leather pants. Soon I saw the thighs, which exposed smooth skin, and the pure white underwear covering the thick mounds. When the trousers came down within the calf, I flirted. Artemis Rod! What are you doing now? Then he heard a glance, and Woo Sul-hee opened his mouth with a trembling voice. Well, I told you. I will do what I ask. Really? Im really good at it. I can dance and dance well. or Dance? impersonating Stop, stop, stop! Then I guess I know what it means, and I screamed and was angry. I looked at Woo Sul-hee in a feeling of patience. It has been a long time to feel very dirty. Merr, Mermionary Rod. I am true. I thought it was just . So what do you do with that body? In the end, Woo Sul-hee had a tearful tear in his eyes. It seems that he felt shame and frustration when he showed up to the shame at the beginning and begged, but did not eat. I thrilled my head. Suddenly there was a disgust that had no reason, and it was so horrible. And that was the moment. Shuuk! The shadows that had begun to shake up without sound. Suddenly, the shadow of a man was shaped like a man, and he showed a complete image with a loud voice. Wow, look at her. Is that really funny? Hoho! The identity of the shadow was high performance. It has been revealed that there has been a performance that has been hiding in the shadows until now. Wow! I did not know that the shadow queen would come out, but Woo Sul-hee screamed and ran wildly. And I looked at the performance with a strange feeling. I ordered that I should not go out of my way without my permission, because I broke the instructions and showed myself. User and performance? Soo-hyun Im so sorry. But wait a moment. Then, looking back at me, the performance lighted up my eyes. I felt an impatience. In the eyes of a little former performance . Something seems to have gotten some feelings. And it felt like vengeance for some reason. Is it a sphere and is it a sphere? I looked up at the head with my head. Look at her. Shes a very disgusting person. What is it? Is there no sound in front of the others husband? Me, husband ? Sin, sorry ! Didnt you know? John Woo Sul-hee was hiccupping and was not able to speak properly. He looked down at him with a smile of a living smile and sat down, squatting down. He pushed his face closely and whispered to Wu Sul-hee. I raised my hearing reflexively. Hey. Do you know who I am? Four Yes Yes. Shadow Queen . Nimes Woo Sul-hee barely responded. Then the smile of the performance grew thicker. Shadow Queen? Its not Someone who lives here called Shadow Whore? Hick! Huh How Then it must be ! I have nowhere, and I have nowhere. Did you think I would not hear it? Taejin does not tell me to watch your mouth. He, I can not . Oh, no, its not I die once with my words. I have to see ~. Spirit ~. What? Heavy! Ko Kyo concluded his words and reached the end, suddenly raising his voice. And at that moment, Woo Sul-hee seemed to have stopped breathing momentarily. Just like the bloom of a rose, the minute movements of the whole body have stopped. The live performance of the performance was so cold that I was hungry. I was able to notice the situation going around. It seems that maybe Woo Sul-hee got into the performance and got into the ear of the performance. Actually, that reaction is not very understandable either. Van Dahui, who once said the same thing, did not get stabbed to death at once. The user who survived and screamed as a shadowy whore to Goeka is, as far as I can tell, a princess of execution. Well, I do not think I was lucky with Woo Sul-hee. After a while, Ko Kyo was forced into the chin of Woo Sul-hee with his delicate hands. Woo Sul-hee was trembling with fear and raised his gaze. Anyway, I like it, but I wear it again. I keep it down, so it looks really frustrating. Koh said. you. Is that really true? Do you want to do it? Four Yes Yes! Really? Dress Is there another saying later? No? Uh, no! I do not! If I can afford it ! Do you worry about gold coins even in this situation? Woo Sul-hee nodded his head. Then he laughed at me for a while, and the performer calmed down slowly. And at the same time, I was rushed to me with a springtime smile. I wondered if she had changed in a moment or not, and that the woman who poured out a little cold life was right. Soo-hyun I have one favor to you ~. Do you want to hand over Woo Sul-hee? I think I know what youre asking. Lets play a player in advance, and the player nods a face in the room. I was scratching my head for a moment. Woo Sul-hee had already planned how to handle it. But if you ask for a performance, it makes a difference. There was something very hard on this day, too, and I did not want to protect the pride of the performance. The trouble was a moment, but the decision was a moment. the filtering element. Do what you want. Oh, you still have to report progress. Of course I did not forget to add a word. He said that he would do so with a big smile, and he took a step outside of his visit, dragging him to catch him. One disadvantage is that the bottom was still down until the door closed. I do not know how it got to play anyway, but I mourned the unhappiness of Woo Sul-hee with his tongue. And as he took out a tobacco plant, he buried himself deep in his chair. The Koran Confederation has ended, so that the Long Shadow War was taken. No, not yet? after As the smoke was pouring, I was still conscious of it. Park Tae-jin announced as missing. Song Hee-sun knows that he was obsessed. Shinhye in prison. And he said that he would handle the performance. In fact, they are all in my hands already. However, the result is not yet. They are late, but they are soon to be processed in any way. When I was about to ride the beginning of the year, enjoying the rest I had so much to do. I felt the flow of magical power to shake in the sudden bosom. When I put my hand in my arms, I got a hard ball. It was a communication crystal ball. However, unlike regular quartz, it is characterized by a dull, dull light. Coincidentally, I thought the news had come, and I pushed the magic power without delay. Fuck! Partz ?! Soon, the crystal ball, which had been lightened up, began to sound annoying. After a little time passed and the noise completely disappeared, the shape of the black color appeared suddenly on the outside of the crystal ball. It was sad. (Thats me. Mercenary Road.) Ohora. He gives me news. Yes No, it is not! Good timing . okay . . . What happened to work? When I asked what happened, the landscape of the crystal ball changed. Somewhere in the woods, the trees and grass seemed to be sparse in the crystal, which was a black color. Of course, the important thing was not the scenery. Someones face appeared in the crystal ball. Tied, tied, tied, tied. Something drips. I looked closely at the face reflected in the crystal ball. The first thing that I could see was the scenery where the drops of blood fell sideways. It is neatly cut around the neck to see if it is cut on one knife. There, I gazed a little, and I saw my mouth open, and then I saw my eyes turned upside down. It looks like he was raided, but he probably did not know when his knife was on his neck. oK Definitely Park Tae Jin. I was troubled. (It was nothing. Then what about the body? Burn it. But why did it take so long? I thought I could kill a day. (Do not even say it. Park Tae-jin is also a strong person. And I do not care if the guys around me . I almost missed my life escape.) Ha. Its different. The sound of the grief is also crying. Did not you fulfill your request? As far as you want, Ive traced and killed all but three or four people including Park Hwan Hee . Oh, and then I saw you get a user called Song Hee Sun? Yes What do you want to say? (So, did you owe it all?) The landscape changed again, and the black figure asked with a quiet voice. I shrugged and gave a sneer. gibberish. Why do you leave these useless people like you? Anyway, stop whining and take your request. Ill take care of it, though. (So what if you want to kill us? It is not that much of a dog. However, the name of the mercenary clan is operated, if you ask, you have to pay the price. And do not worry. Ill tell him to tell the performer. Maybe after a week you will be able to meet the store. (Warehouse ? Ah. Are you talking about the warehouse in the Koran? All right. I do not mean I will not, but I want to get paid. I giggled alone, and opened my mouth to a sudden thought. do not forget. A week later . Oh. Is Song Hee-sun good? (Do not worry. Our family is guarding well. Oh, I see that. I have one thing to tell you. Mercenary Load. The user called Song Hee Sun, what will you do?) Why (actually. Song Hee-sun, as you know, is not it a pretty famous actor in modern times? But I have a family that can not get the desire after all. I think I played with it three or four times.) Ah I do not care. Ill kill you anyway. I do not care whether it is or not, but let me save my life till I play. There is one more person who will go into the warehouse after a week. (If he is . Are you Shinhek? I heard youre in prison right now. If you have some kind of deal with the central government .) The voices that were shrouded infinitely changed to the road. This voice changes when there is something you want or something you want to know. I do not seem to be aware of myself. Today the story is getting longer. Since when did you have much interest in my work? Commission, money. This is your motto. (Sure you are. Excuse me. Sure! Did he feel that he made a mistake? Then the light that was flowing with the words saying excuse was turned off. I touched a crystal ball for a while and slowly put it in my bracelet. But he did not take his hand right away, he took out a toddler again and asked his mouth again. Park Tae-jin, who was announced as missing, died. Song Hee-seon, who was known to be in a hurry, is in a warehouse of the Koran. Shinhye in prison is going to handle soon. Woo Sul-hee, who said that he would handle high-performance music . Well, Ill take care of it. I laughed and laughed deeply into the tobacco plant. After a while, a cloud of hazy smoke slowly bloomed. * What I saw when I opened my eyes for the first time was a dark space where nothing could be seen. .Shinhyeop looked around and felt a puzzled feeling. After eating dinner, I can not remember sleeping because I can not win the sudden rush. And until then, he was definitely in prison. But when I looked again, everything changed. One thing is certain that this is not a prison. here is . Oops! While thinking, Shinhyeok suddenly shrugged. And it was then that he realized that his body was not free. The mouth is covered with a curb, and the hands and feet are tied up with something. Only one of them, as far as vision was. In this situation, Shinhyeon felt discomfort first rather than fear. It was not like I had never been here before, but it was such a discomfort that I had been there a while ago. okay . . . It was like when I brought Park Hwanhee a while ago . !Within a short time, the breathing stopped. Then Shinhyeok gradually moved forward with instinct. Then, when his head was lifted to the maximum extent, Shinhye was able to see it. A body that sways slowly in the air, pendulum movement to the left and right. Uwoo Uwoo! A screeching blaze in the dark space. Soon light turned on in the dark space. Then the face of the body was revealed more clearly, and Shinhyeok confirmed the identity and screamed even more greatly. On the line caught in the air, Song Hee Suns body was hanging. Uh-uh! Uh-uh! Uwoo Uwoo Uwoo! Oh, its really noisy. Sibling I think I woke up. I have heard a little voice in my ears. It was clear from the tone that it was the womans voice. Shinhyeok, who screamed whale whale, focused on the sound he heard without knowing himself. Then the voice of the woman, who was supposed to be her sister, was heard. Learn He wriggled when he woke up. By the way, how did the castle say that he died? The voice itself was very lax tone. But it was a dark voice, somewhere inhabited by a soft living. To put it mildly, would you say that you have expressed your shadow in your voice? Shin Hyeok felt that his body was creeping without reason. But the voices continued to be heard without regard to him at all. Shinhyeok knows that he has woken up, but as if to listen intentionally. I have not found a body. Maybe its because Ive been eating all of the dogs Ive raised here. Really? Then we can do the same. Take it with you and throw it in dog food. Or he was eaten by a mountain. Your sister. Uh-uh! Uwoo! Taking a moderate ride, throwing it as dog food? Then Shinhyeop put his mind up and lifted his head and began to stir crazy. Who wanted to cry out who was doing this? I wanted to stop and say not to. However, it did not come out because of the tightness of the curb. I could not. It was then. He emits. Anyway, I am good at handling, and I am going crazy. Your playing sister. Take a look. After a while, I heard the door open. And the street of the night, which was revealed by the opening of the door, entered the horizon of the fallen Shinhyeon for a while. When I saw the outside scenery like this, Shin-hyuk was convinced. What space was the place where it was kidnapped now? But when I realized it, it was already too late. Maybe its the last landscape to be seen, but the door has closed so tautly. And also, As soon as the door closes, a number of beasts cry. Gra . Grrr . Gra . Grrr . Something started slowly coming around. One footprint, one footprint. I felt a sense of coming closer and suddenly I remembered what I had done in this place in my head. okay . . . Shinhyeok took the woman who thought that Park Hwanhee was a pimp in the past, and did something she could not say. Was she a woman watching the counter at the window? That year was a very bad year. I tried everything I could do, but I kept my mouth shut. But it was a fun time for me. Sometimes I wondered what would be the reaction if a person had sex with a dog, but I could confirm it through this opportunity. How did she feel at that time? Was he feeling this feeling now? When I first came to the feeling that I regretted, there were dark shadows on my face. At the same time, the darkness that does not understand penetrated into the eyes. Profit, wood gain! ?? . Profit, wood gain! ?? . ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Finally, this part is over. Haha If you have any questions, please feel free to comment. There are a lot of things I want to say, but my head keeps getting stuck. Please have a delicious lunch for all of you. ???? Chapter 487 Well, at this point in time, I declare Hamil Clan to be a representative of Halo as a representative clan! By the time the end of Lee Hyo C hee, his brother slowly made himself up. And I looked at Lee Eyohyo on the first podium and walked slowly forward to the podium. Starting with that, users started to applaud you too. At first, a small number of beats were heard, but the meeting room was full of many applause and some cheers. I also applauded as much as I could and stared at the podium with heartfelt heart. Today is the day to select the representative clan to manage the western city. In fact, it is a little bit to say that it was a selection, the representative clan was already confirmed a few days ago. In other words, this place is merely a place of official declaration. Of course, there is no clan to complain about the reason Hamil Clan took Halo. I did not have a clan who had enough accomplishments to complain, because the Koran Union was deprived of qualifications and Mercenary gave up on its own. Anyway, it is good. It is really over now. Thank you. My brother was smiling with a slight smile. One word that I do not have any kind of rhetoric just thank you. In some ways, I could see it as my most brother-in-law. Its a perfect match! Its a perfect match! Its a perfect match! Its a perfect match! The acclaim was still going on. Lee Hyo-uk hit his hands and signaled that he should stop now, and then the applause began to slow down. Nevertheless, there were users who were constantly shouting cheers, the Hamil clan members. It is quite good shape. Soon my brother came down from the stand. And also to the Hamil clan . No, wait a minute. Why do you come to me? Suh Hyun-ah! ?! how how! ?! My brother who came to my name came up with his arms wide open. I looked around with an embarrassed feeling. Suddenly there was a loud cheering sound somewhere like crazy. At the same time, I felt stinging eyes somewhere. Let me turn my gaze. I saw several women staring at me. Gahee, Jinhae sister, Hye-rins sister and so on . I was dressed as a flower maker today with all my feathers and surnames, and I seemed to know why he was staring at me. I greeted my brother with a sigh. congratulations. Type Congratulations. I am rather sorry because I tell you so. Originally, four clan Again, again, again. I told you. We gave up because of Margea. And Hamil is a fully qualified clan. So please be happy today. Haha Yes. Anyway, thank you very much. My brother laughed so badly that I had to hold me once. I laughed awkwardly as I longed to see this figure as brotherly. But why do people who are holding crystal balls look like they are? Thats a recording crystal. magneton. Everybody please be quiet. Halo, Beth, Dorothys representative clan selection has ended, but I still have a story to tell you. After a while, Lee Hyo-eul, who had been out for a while, came back to the podium again. Then the cheers subsided, and the first solemn aura settled in the conference room. Let s look at the heart of gratitude. And I looked around and looked around. I have had a lot of work in the last two years. From the war, it is not in this place, but the situation of the former Koran Union recently. In fact, I think the North Continent has been really hard. Could it be a kind of decline? Maybe it was scheduled from the failure of the steel mountains . Anyway, what I want to say is that it is from now on. Right now. It is a sign that something is going to happen. Other users are thinking the same thing, but they are looking at it with a careful face. Within a moment, the voice that amplified the magic rang silently. There is a word turning point. It means a turning point. I consider today the master of all the cities of the North Continent as the turning point. Turning point that the long decline is over and now it is going to start again. And when this renaissance is at its peak, I think its time to re-enact the Steel Mountains. Turning point d. Do you know what I mean, those who are here now? It was simple to say. In a word, it shows the willingness to use the word turning point to re-enter the steel mountains. In other words, do not fight against it for the time to save the power was the sound. Well, I think you know who shot it. Anyway, after finishing the horse with the mention of the steel mountains so far, Lee Hyo-ri declared that he was not going anywhere. Users raised their bodies from one place to another. And it was divided into users who just went out and users who celebrated the selection, and the inside got cluttered. Lets just go. The official selection has been over, and I started to think that I should go back now. But the answer is not heard. Looking back, I saw empty chairs. Obviously, I attended the concert with Goh, Namdaen, and Im Hanna, all of whom suddenly disappeared. But when I turned my gaze to one side, I could find three missing women immediately. Brother Its been a long time I really congratulate you today. Ayu, its not East-West. Thanks to everyone. Nen How are you doing? As you can see. You have become so complex. Hoho ho ho ho ho ho ho. Hoho ho ho ho ho ho. The three missing persons were with the Hamil clan members. Congratulations to each other while taking your home, I heard the conversation, I thought it was very inexpensive. You look like your brother has a similar idea. I touched my side. brother. Im going. What is it? Uh, huh? You going? To where? Where long. We should go back to the clan house. Im busy today. Really? But do not go out with meals. I was thinking of eating rice with you today. . Im talking about this and that. He said that his heart was filled with sorrow, and his brother could not hide his unhappiness. I was sad to see a little, but I was weakened. It is certainly not a bad proposition. Moreover, even today is the same day. But I could not. Just as we heard that story, it was because we were listening to our story. I watched the Hamil women lashing the laser beam in my eyes, and I slowly shook my head. I will go today. And its better to spend with your clan members than I do? They are the kind of kids you can see at any time. But you are not. Sorry. Im really busy. Ill get a seat next time. Really? I know. After sharing such a simple farewell, he walked in the direction of the tumultuous Hamil clan members. On the contrary, the three Mercenary clan members came in the direction of me and showed a smiley smile. If it feels like it was really good, is it my mistake? Soon my brother was caught in various hands and seemed to be dragged out. After I confirmed it, I could breathe deeply. What is it? Soo-hyun What are you sighing about? On a good day like today, I am sad. Just because I was worried. Im worried. Are you worried? Yes. Its our brother. Ko asked me with my head, and I shook my tongue and gave up my anxiety. I had no way to control my cravings, and I was also really worried about my brother. Koh said. Why Its rare to find perfect men like you. Thats what I know. By the way, there is a jadeite tea, person does not notice. I do not have too much. See you a while ago. There are a lot of women beckoning like that, what do you do to me? Well, maybe. Suhyun is a good brother. No matter how. I always hope to see a good girl. But I will not worry because I do not know that way . Feedback. Anyway, do you really know or pretend not to know? .In fact, every now and then I sometimes have doubts. I wonder if I was born in the same womb, I suspect . ?. Its getting longer and longer. Lets just go. I took a sigh and stepped toward the entrance. But I had to stop the road before I could walk. I did not hear from behind. I looked back and saw three women standing in their seats. And the three of them watched me with a loud eye. No. Why do you look at me like that? I was haunted. The next morning. I was able to get a normal morning in a long time indeed. I wake up in bed, wash my face and eat. And when he comes up to the office with a cup of tea, he soon comes in and starts to watch the morning. It feels like drinking tea in the morning sunshine through the windows. okay . . . This was really a joy and happiness to feel in a moment. Open up your performance! Open up! Open up! Open up the achievements of the mountain where the dragon sleeps! Open up! Open up! Unless that voice is coming out of the door now. widely. Could it be because you put the teacup too hard. Jo Seung-woo, who was just laying out his record, shuddered. I looked around the door once and smiled generously. It seems to be Anshan Yang and Yaji Yang. Haha Clan Road. If I want to stop that cute little hideout, I think Ill have to open up my achievements anyway. Because it is cute. I stared at Cho Seung Woo. It looks so cute, because once I thought it was unique. Anyway, I thought it was a horn and I moved my fingers. Then the new practitioner who stood still came up to me one step. I pointed at the door. User ingestion. Go and put one by one. Very big. Yes Sunyuun, who answered quietly, opened the door and stepped into the hallway. Hahaha, hahaha! Jo Seung C woo burst into laughter when I thought my words were a joke. But the laughter did not last long. To the booby ~. Ue en ~. After a long time, the sound of a crying crying instead of a rushing sounded in the hallway. And even if I had driven it away, even the crying began to slowly drift away. Were done. Clan Road. Yes. Its quiet now. Thank you very much. When Seunyuun came back with a dumb face, he suddenly grasped his fist, and Cho Seung-woo stopped laughing. And I quickly blinked. It looked awkward. I thought I was a little quiet now, so I left a little left over. And I opened my mouth, stretching from strength to strength. User Seung Woo Cho. I must have told you to open the performances clearly. . What on earth are you asking me to open up? Ah That is. In fact, all this is because of the red box. Yes Red box? OK. The last dragon is the result of the user Huh Joon-youngs exploration in the sleeping mountain range. Ah. You were talking about Pandoras box. Has it not been open yet? Then, as if my thoughts were right, it was a saying by Seung Woo Cho. In fact, if you are not sure whats in it. So many clan members demanded opening. User Huh Joon-young said that he refused. No. Why I doubt it. Why do you have to hide so . In fact, I do not have much to say about Clan Road as a personal accomplishment. Hmm. I refuse to disclose. I did not understand it, but I knew there was a reason for it as I knew Huh Jun-youngs character. I think so, I nodded in the sense that I knew. Clear right. I solve the problem. Ill try to talk with him. Our apologies. I think it made me worry about something bad. Cho Seung-woo was scratching his head with his face. I shook my head in the sense that it was okay, and made a beckoning to leave. It is because I finished all morning report anyway. Soon after Cho Seung-woo came out of the door, I was left in the office and just left. Personally, I think it was a good number of people to replace the new personnel. It is because there is no burden for the person to lay next to him because he is silent and does not use unnecessary words. The attitude of just doing what I need to do is showing the ideal performance person. By the time I was locked in something like that, I suddenly came up with another achievement in my mind. okay . . . The result of the dragons fall from the mountains was one more than the box of Pandora. Thats right . C Hey. You did not forget? No, now you think? At that time, beautiful beauty flowed into my head from the inside. It was the voice of a loud voice. When I think of Eves bloodline, I reacted automatically and talked. Then I thought I was too busy to be careful about the fortress, so I was sorry for that. It is not the loud singing that raised the physical strength quickly. I wondered if I felt my mind like that, but the loud voice said with a loud voice, not a sharp voice of courtesy. C no its okay. This body told me. The second awakening must be done in a relaxed state and in a place where there is no one. Did you? Anyway, why did you wait so long for nothing? Until I remember? C Well, theres nothing like that. I will not mind if I do not want to . Wow A lantern. This is really impressive. I am also deeply caring about it. C Ho Ho Ho. Only this much. Actually its not exactly for you. Would you say that you wanted to do it exactly once? Anyway, it feels good to be impressed. I feel this way roughly . What is it? Did you want to try it once? Was it like this? It is a word of loneliness that seems to be heard without knowing somewhere. I was in a strange mood. But the name is God, is there anything you want to do? C then. Is it a kind of play? I really wanted to try it! You know why, you know. What the hell is that? C So. Should I be outside in your world? If my husband is busy with his work and just walks around, she thinks that she is doing it for her family, though she is sick. I feel that way. I was still thinking and said. Then you wanted to feel the feeling of a good mother. C Huh. In fact, it is not my taste. Ho Ho. And I thought of me as a husband. C Thats right ! Hmm It was then. There was a quiet moment between me and the lantern. The loud talker was suddenly stopped talking. For a moment I felt a bit embarrassed, and I scratched the ball with the crotch. Well, the fireworks. Now Once you . C Everybody, shut up! shut up! The answer came back very quickly. The tone was back to its original pointy tone. I thought I was ashamed of somehow, and I decided to keep talking. There, we talked for a while . C Poetry, noisy, noisy! No, do not be so . C Poetry, you said it was noisy! Ji, not now, but Im shy enough! Please, please be quiet! I finally had to shut up. Because the momentum of the Hwajeongjeon is so enormous, I thought that it might run again. Then, suddenly, a silent lie standing next to him was touched by his eyes. I opened my mouth with a slight glance as if I felt my gaze in Sun Yoo Lun. Clan Road? What do you want to say? Oh, thats it. Actually, there is one question. I was a little worried for a moment, but I was able to make a decision in a moment. So I am going to get a little opinion about the woman s psychology by telling the situation a little rough. C kill! . C Do not say! Ill kill you! I will kill even if I open my mouth! Hell definitely kill you! .In the end, I decided quietly to shut my mouth. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== After the long part of the shadows war was over, I finally got into a new part. ???? The shaded war part is a very ambitiously prepared part personally. The reason why I made this part first was in the comments of somebody in the past. How was the comment, Kim Soo-hyun is a 10-year-old user by default, and a user who lives in the shade. However, if you look at the progress you made, you will often be forced to do it with the power you got from the second round. It was. In other words, if you have eaten in the shade for 10 years, you have to solve the case in different directions. The part that I thought was reasonable was the part of the shadows war. I focused on revealing the details of Kim Soo C hyun as much as possible. I did not ruin the alliance with a knife, but painted a picture that would ruin it in the form of a coffin. This part, I do not know. Is it okay to compare with the user academy, and can you say that it failed when compared with the war? If the reaction was reversed by the death of a new person during the war, it seems that this part was almost unfinished. In fact, there are quite a lot of sadness. In the middle, there was content that wanted to be fewer, and I wanted to make the finish surely. But in the end, I decided to hit a lot and finish it in the middle of the process. I thought it would be better for me and my readers. Maybe because the atmosphere in the work was almost dark, from the mountains where the dragon slept to the shadows of the shadows, and some people might be tired. I would like to express my heartfelt gratitude to all those who supported me, the people who gave me a hard point, and all those who read it. Hahaha _ (__) _ In the future, I will give a little rest to Mr. Suhyun who has suffered so far. It is also open to performances, and also to collect the double bundles that have already been sprinkled. The darker the atmosphere, the more sweet and bright it will change. Late for a long time. I will quit today. Have a comfortable night everyone read! : D Chapter 488 House of Mercenary Clan is always crowded. No, should I be busy? Currently there are 57 officially registered clan members. Although it can not be said that many, Mercenary has a special title of mercenary clan. As such, clients are always on hand, and occasionally, users with a certain purpose, such as a request for a subscription or a request for a discussion, are often found. And today, I was able to get a surprising visit. At the counter, it is called a meeting request, and one user is uploaded. Another request, expectation and worry were heard halfway. In fact, it is not uncommon for me to make a request for an interview. Almost all work and commissions were handled by the bottom line a year ago. In other words, it is an agenda that can not make a decision from the bottom. But as soon as the user opened the door, I was able to abandon my initial expectations and worries at the same time. Hi there. Brother Who is your brother? No, is it? Can be loaded. A new road by Su-clan, Park Hwan-hee visited. Park Hwan C hee, who had given a lecture, shook his head with a grim smile. Haha It is a water load. Its complicated. Huh. i See. Sorry. So, this is the representative of the newly formed coalition Oh why do you do it. Name only. Name only. Please just call me joy or brother. Heung I cried out in the sense of not dreaming. Then, Park Hwan-hee, who laughed softly, pointed to a sofa. It seemed like I could sit down. Anyway, since I can not get past the girl who has come to my house, I reluctantly nodded my head. Really? How do you feel when youre sitting there? Yes Hmm Im fluffy. I think its very expensive Park hung his head for a moment and said to the sofa. I closed my eyes. Not that sofa. Yes Sure! Ah not too bad. Do you think its just a formality? But there is no burden. Or is it? It is not a load of a clan that is supposed to be, it is a union. I can not help it. Work hard anyway. If you work hard, are you going to be pretty? Its a personality that needs to be done at least. Oh why. Hahaha Seo Ji-hwan fulfilled his promise. As soon as the negotiations were completed, the union was dissolved, and a new Koran Union was formed with the Sue, Merchant Union, and White Clan. He also elected Park Hwan Hee, the deputy leader of the Clan as a representative of the coalition. Of course, it was still a tempting position, but the dead Park Tae-jin can not return. So for a while, Park Hwan C hee s complaints, I stopped at the right place. It was because I felt the feeling that the topic turned round and round without knowing it somewhere. All right, all right. But what brings you today? So Yes What did you find? I am Mercenary Road, you are Sue Road. I do not know what this place means now? Nothing just I will also greet you . And, Do you know me? Park Hwan-hee, who was excited, shook his head and shone a very slightly embarrassing smile. As I knew what his personality was like, this reaction was strange, but at the same time he seemed to know what he was looking for. I pointed at the door and said. Naga that . Do I go out? Huh. Go out and go up to the 7th floor. Based on the stairs, there will be a few left-hand rooms. Oh, How did you know? Park Hwanhee was staring blankly. It is the face that it caught. It s your fault. I want to see it once, but it will be awkward because I have sinned. So I told you to see Clan Road once. You were trying to make this excuse? Its scary. As expected, Park Hwanhee raised his body with a sue. I will do well. ?. For reference, there is no excuse for any excuse, but the reaction is not responsible. Thats what Im going to endure. Thank you anyway. Park Hwan-hee turned around after turning around again. At such a moment, I opened my mouth with a sick feeling. I thought that I had something to see. Park Hwan Hee! Wait a moment. Yes Yes Yes. I want to meet with users once. Get some seats at the right time. Ji-hwan is the uncle ? Park Hwang-hee seemed to think for a moment. Soon, he pulled up his mouth and said with a fluttering voice. Wow, brother. Now the Union will be destroyed. Slowly making it into a subordinate clan Take care of yourself. Its not a subclass, its a collaboration. Haha Its a joke, a joke. Hahaha That child As soon as I get up, Park Hwan C hee opens the door and runs away. It also ends with a smile. He really is a guy who does not even like it. After slapping my tongue and hitting my head, I slowly opened the drawer. Then, I saw a lot of call attendants, picked one of them and pressed it down hard. Park Hwan-hee, another person who has not seen the results yet comes up. I was waiting for a little while, and in less than three minutes, I heard a ringing in the hallway again and again. And the woman who came in to visit came right up to the performance. It seemed to have been in the main building because it seemed that it responded to such a quick call. Ami, who was clearly seen without any clogging, came into his eyes. Su ~ prefecture ~! Did you call me? There was an expectation of unintelligible voice in the audible voice. The eyes are also good looking. Is there something good? I opened my mouth with my head. User and play. Would you be able to hear about Woo Sul-hee? What is it? Did not the delight speak? Did you meet? Yeah. On the stairs. Sure you are. Anyway, yes. I have not heard from him. Huh. Sure you are. I do not . Actually, its still in process I play with my arms and arms in trouble. Then, though, it is more prominent by the support of the big breast with the arms. Within a moment of sexual attraction, buried in the middle of my chest, I look at the depressed part of the stomach around swelling. Koh played a giggly gesture. Do you want to know? Yes Do you want to know? Woo Sul-hee, what happened? Thats it. Did you decide to report the median progress in the first place? I said in a dirty voice. Then, as if he could not help it, he played his shoulders, and he soon began to come one step closer. I can not. If you want to know . Ho Ho. What the hell I was going to ask what it was, but I had to stop it. It was a close-up of the performance and squatted. It is not enough, until the crawler crawls into the empty space under the desk. A peach that is dull and . No, I was just looking at my puppy. jamsimanyo What are you doing now? What are you doing? Are you trying to report? Koh played a virtuous voice. And he crawled all the way in, and he came out with his face and put his eyes together. At the same time, I stretched out my thin hands and started to lower my bottoms. So I told you to report, this is not any puppy . No, just a second. Why take off your pants ! And playing! Oh, dog? Is that really good? Suhyuns only puppy. Ho ho ho! This is the office. If you do not stop right now, are you really mad? Ai ~. Do not be mad! Master! Bruise .Woof woof? At that moment, I was so stupid, I lost my words. Koh played down the bottom with a gentle but quick hand, as if he was aiming for this gap. It was so much that I felt that I was already down more than half already. And then I was able to find a little runaway. User and play ! Woo Sul-hee is in the window now. I am giving the experience of a prostitute to the crime of being laughed at. In other words, is it a way to pay off debts? As soon as he got angry, he began to watch the performance. I stopped talking again. I suddenly pulled out the main reason, because I did not expect the contents.Suddenly, I thought it might be a deliberate intention. By the way, Woo Sul-hee is in the window? that . What do you mean? Woo Sul-hee is in the store? Yeah. You do not understand well? So Ill show you what hes doing right now. In the midst of that, Kogaken was steadily taking off his underpants, and in the past he succeeded in even lowering his underwear. And eventually, the man who did not know the sky and rose, revealed the world to the world. I covered my face with surprise. What in the world In the broad daylight, it also does this in the office. User and play . Can not we just do it at night? Its still daytime What do you care? This is also a very serious report. Yeah, sure. Whether he did or not, he played with both hands. The moment I realized that the light of a man was rising in the eyes of the male. How . I am proud to watch at any time. Page). Ko Kyo played a sweet kiss at the end of the male with a face that he was lovable and dying. It is a sensitive part though, but I felt the warm and soft touch and it was getting more and more bloody. I finally laid a hand on the crown of the playing, shedding a feeble moaning. Even the hair is soft. But whether this situation is fun or trying to burn the kid. Going up slowly took my lips and looked up at me with a little reminiscence. And I was speaking with a voice that felt like I was somewhere. Then Ill introduce myself. I am a puppy of Suh Hyun, and the name is Shadow. The breed is a high performance terrier. Not a Yorkshire terrier? Sure do. High performance terrier. And my favorite food is . Its a sausage? .At the end of the conversation, Goo played a surprise and opened his mouth to the male. Then, when I moved the well to the mouth as if trying to taste it, I felt a long, round flesh moistened the pillars. Soon after I realized that the balls of the performance played slowly and slowly, I closed my eyes. A feeling of being asleep but sticky, feeling the feeling of spreading throughout the body. * Time passed, and the evening became a dark evening. The restaurant was so calm and solemn. Even if you can not look around the table, you can see clan members who look like fifty. It is very rare for such a large number of people to eat at similar times. Because the meal time is not fixed, everyone comes separately at the time that suits your taste. In fact, the meal time is already over. I could not see the plate on the table, only to see the tea and drinks. The clan members were staring at me pretending to drink tea and drinks. No, exactly I was watching the table I was sitting on. Huh, Joon C young, right across from me. I do not see my sister playing, then? Ah She is out tonight. You were full at lunch I stared at Hahn Jun C young, who was sitting in the same table, ignoring Hannah and Da C san, who were talking small and tall words. He was quietly tearing the cup with his eyes closed silently. And beside it, the smile of Ahns eyes was glowing with greed. Fuhu. Junyoung is brother. I can not avoid it today. Hulk. Ego, ego! Come on, lets get the red box hidden away! Otherwise, Orabney is the Inno Oh! You will! odd-even Ansol urged him to take out the extortion box, but Huh Jun-young was united. I did not respond to anything, and I kept pouring my cup of tea. Just as you bark and I ignore, Huh Jun-youngs attitude was ignored. Ansol also shrugged with both hands as if he had the same idea. Then he turned around and began to send his lanterns. No. Not only Ansol, but all the clan members in the restaurant. In the end, I could not overcome those eyes, and I responded to the expectation with a feeling of pushing back. this guy. .Then, Huh Joon-youngs attitude changed. My hands caught my cup of tea for a moment. But as I was feeling disappointed, I realized that it was not a good choice. Do not look so. It was a joke. Thats a good thing. I was very disappointed if I went wrong. I decided to turn the topic right away. Do you still have that box? Chests Do you mean Pandoras box? Really? You know that red box. Ah Have. I have not opened it yet. And then there is one question, how did you get it? Hum Tak and Huh Jun-young put down the teacup. Then he crossed his hands and breathed his body into the chair and opened his mouth. In fact, at first I asked for Chaos Mimic. I wanted to see what was going on when I heard your story. Chaos Mimic? Then just curious? When I wondered about the mood I felt, he nodded slowly. I immediately opened my mouth. So I was trying to solve my curiosity . Is not it greedy too? Ganesha was also worried. And there was no such greed. I did not just give it to you. Then why is that box . Its not a chaos mimic. I made a deal. Deal. When he came out, he remembered that he had a yellow light. At that time, I remembered some stories, and I listened quietly. Actually I was a bit annoyed at the time. There was no reason to worry about the fact that the author named God was only a chaos mimic. So I threw a few words saying that I should get a little more deployment. And it was time to get out on your own. By the way By the way Ganesha suddenly laughed like a crazy year. He laughed for a long time and asked me to make a deal. Then you will give me a similar box. However, this box does not come out like a chaos mimic unconditionally good, but according to the situation, good and bad things can come out. I was wondering if you could try your luck once So its Pandoras box that I brought out? Huh Jun-yeong was nodding once again as if he was right. I had a snob. In some ways, it seemed to be nothing more than a provocation by Kaneshana and Huh Jun-young. It should be better than Ansol or Vivien . Two years! Suddenly Ganeshas angry voice came up, and I could laugh. I knew the circumstances, and now it was time to get into the mainstream. There was such a thing . Anyway good. You do not think it will have a thousand years, do you? Thats it. Then why do not you just open up here? I think so, too, I wonder other clan members. Now I lifted up my eyes and asked, I said to myself. Right now. Hmm . Well, if youre curious. May And Huh, Joon C young, very, very simply accepted. A little bit, but I had to feel the embarrassment. ?What? The box is not here right now. I have to bring it. Oh, no . Uh, yeah. Then do not wait. Sure! Hur Junyoung woke up without hesitation and walked out of the restaurant. And I found Cho Seung Woo according to instinct. But soon realized I did not need to. All the sitting clan members were looking at the door where Hur Junyoung came out with the face that there was no one. Oh Oh! Clan Road did it! Finally you open the box! I thought I was dying in the meantime! I love you two pretty! But he did not have a big deal, he shouted at both hands. But wait a minute. What did you say? All of the clan members got up and ran into the table I sat on. The restaurant, which had been static, changed into a crazy crucible in a moment. I felt like I was coming to the club on Saturday night. After all, the clan members seemed to be restrained to some extent after putting their wits that they would never open if they were not quiet. By the time when it was so unsettling, it was sinking. It was around that time that he came back. He came back with a big box covering the upper body perfectly, and put the box down on the table. It was about half of the table for 6 people. Suddenly, the table was surrounded by clan members. He touched the box and opened his mouth slowly. I actually thought about opening it a few times. By the way Every time I tried to open the box strangely, I remembered the laughter of Ganesha. Ganeshas laughter? Really? Something, I feel like I got a very sinister feeling? Hmm. When I think about it, there seem to be a lot of nooks, I first stared at the box with my third eye. The box was having an ominous aura as I had seen before. In the meantime, it is strange that you feel weak fortune somewhere. Pandora Box (Description: A box of forbidden hope. But whether the hope is good or ominous has not yet been decided. Whether it is hope or despair, it depends on who opens it. However, it is very likely that Ganesha will come up with some masterpieces to pick up cheeky humans, and there will be ominous things. * If user Huh, Joon-young is open. 1. Chance of hope: 27%. 2. Chance of despair: 73%.) What? What is the probability of this being useless? If you read the explanation and feel one thing, Ganesha is a quiet goddess. Junyoung Ah! Lets open! Open and talk! Open it! Open it! Open it! Open it! brother! Can I open it? You can speak Korean I hate this. Im open! As the box looked in front, the heat of the restaurant started to get hot on the road. In front of various reliefs, only Huh Jun-yeong kept quiet silence. Then suddenly when I met my eyes, Huh Joon-young pushed the box straight to me. Kim Soo-hyun You decide. Yes. it is. Whether you open it or decide one. Do whatever you want. Somehow I feel like I can not see good things when I open it. Do you mind? Huh Jun-young really shrugged off his shoulders. If I look at it, I think this person is feeling good. Then the slogan toward Huh Jun-yong started to talk to me this time. I was worried for a moment and decided to put my hand first. And once again confirmed the box. Pandora Box (* When user Kim Soo-hyun is open. 1. Probability of hope: 41%. 2. The probability of despair: 59%.) Odds have changed? The probability of hope has not yet exceeded 50%, but it has risen 14%compared to Huh Jun-young. okay . . . So, it turns out that it depends on the user who is open. So what does it affect? Good luck? The moment I thought so mad, I heard my head. I quickly turned my gaze and found someone. And when he found Ansol rolling his feet to open himself. I opened my mouth to feel like I was hugging something. Ansol. Yes Yes? Open you. Wu Sibling Ansols complexion brightens. Then he cuddled the box with an almost crying face. I really wanted to open it quite a bit. But now that is not important, I stared at the road box immediately. Of course, while still activating the third eye. And I could see. Pandora Box (* When the user opens the ball. 1. Probability of hope: + ???%.2. Probability of despair: C ???%.* In addition to the standard, good luck has been detected. Beyond 100%hope, I can not predict what will happen.) The plus and minus signs are marked with a question mark. And the new words below. I gazed at Ansol at a distance. It is a plaster. Here is the cloister. Sibling Can I really open it? You can speak Korean I nodded my head and shouted without delay. Sure! And after a while. Young car! Fuck you! With enormous enthusiasm, he opened the box. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Kim Soo-Hyun Memoir. (In the text: Maybe, it seems to have been since then. Since Hannah made a report on the Koran Union. From then on, such ridiculous customs came into being. Maybe she was bragging to other women. No, I will. Otherwise, I can not predict why the custom of reporting on the body when women are reporting .) Chapter 489 Ansol was the moment when he opened the box of Pandora with a strong effort. Music! A bright light burst out of the wide open box, and the inside of the dining room was dyed. The intense light made the view even white, but I was able to see it loosely. There are a total of ten light stalks burst out of the box. And the fact that two of those light stalks were ejected out of the dining room leaving a hazy afterimage. The vision was restored after a long period of time. As we looked down, we saw eight groups of lights lying round on the outside of the table around the box. It was a definite achievement, and the bright light still did not fade, revealing his extraordinary character. After a while, there was explosive cheering among the clan members. Performance! Performance! Performance! Its a performance! Oh, look at these flowers! Very pretty! What the hell is this? Guz a Fraise! Hey, hey! Guz-a-frilly! Here, here! I already packed it! The following clan members were very agile and alert. Eight wizards came forward in line with the number of achievements, and they began to chant the Guze a Frances. When I got it, I kept one order of goods sentiment orders. It would not be too bad to wait for the Guze Fraise, but I gazed at the achievements as much as I already had a much better confirmation tool called the third eye. The first thing that came to my eyes was the seven different flowers. And it starts as gray light crystals, rounded beads, similar to beads, but different round spheres in color or size, also . Is this a square die? Anyway, here are the sparkling stones, the bloody dagger, and . Whats the last one? This is not one, it looks like a set. At any rate, I thought, I decided to turn around clockwise, beginning with the seven flowers at 12 oclock. Then a huge amount of messages began to emerge in the air. Beatrice Stella. (Explanation: When a special blessed star falls to the ground, the blessing of the star penetrates into the surface of the falling ground. After a period of 100 years of maturing, the seven flowers bloom with the blessing of stars on the ground. Via Tris Stella is a kind of essence that can be found in the pistils of the very flowers. If the user takes an integer, the potential for user information can be slightly increased. You can only see effects that are already open, and you will not see any effect on the already closed potential. Very, very little remains, but it is recommended that you do not take it for more than 4 years. Also, you can not enjoy duplicate effects.) Crystals Of Light And Darkness. (Explanation: This is a chaotic decision that mixes light and darkness. Because it is connected with a very powerful spirit, it has never been revealed to the world except once. If you are not a very talented user, I recommend not using it at all.) Anima Oratio (Description: There was a man and a woman. The man longed for strength and gave his life to be strong. She waited for the man who was out in the open, and always prayed that the man would do what he wanted. But decades later. I think of the woman When the man came back, it was a long time since the woman had already died. The origin of Anima Ora Tio is the soul prayer that comes from a woman who loves a man. When a user receives a prayer, one of their own, special, or potential abilities can be randomly assigned to open one more slot.) Talus Propheta. (Description: Ancient Hall Plane. It is a sphere containing a sort of restoration order that was only granted to the pope of the Order of Angelus. Although it is only a prophetic order based on prophecy, the Popes prophecy has a very powerful force that can be confirmed as a reality. We designate one object (inanimate object) and restore the lost power for some reason. The extent to which prophecies are applied is very broad, and even the powers of the wrath can be restored.) Memoria Stone. Cordelia. Vaguss Stigma. Secret Desire, Set. Four. So when I read up to half of the eight achievements, I took a quick look. I was dizzy. This is because the message of the clan filled with the air was already getting worse and the sound of the clan members was already getting worse. But it was not just that. In fact, the biggest reason to stop gazing is that the big hit has happened. I certainly read the information, but it does not get much bigger than I thought. I just felt uneasy. No, I do not know. Do you think I needed time to sort out my thoughts for a while? First, Beatrix Stella is said to be a constant that increases the potential of the users abilities. Of course, it is not known how much it will be raised, and there is a limitation that there is no utility for closed potential. But, anyway, its just a surprise. Moreover, there are seven rather than one, so it was possible to upgrade the seven prospects. The decision of light and dark . I do not know. If you think of it as a kind of elemental decision, it seems to be a way to turn it into an ordinance, but I do not know if it is fire, water, wind, earth, electricity. The decision of chaos was the first thing I saw. However, I have never been out of the world except once, so I was hoping for the performance. And Anima Oratio. It was a really big hit. In addition to being considered the best of all the performances Ive ever seen, it was also the most ridiculous performance. No other words are needed. One of the unique, special, and potential abilities is chosen, and one more slot is added. I still had one more ability slot than any other user. But what if I use Anima Oratio in this state? Beyond six slots, it extends to seven slots. I thought that I wanted to have so much as knowing the weight of the ability of user information. Finally, Talus Prophet. Only inanimate objects can restore the lost power of an object. At first glance, it was a little ambiguous, but it was not true at all. As soon as I saw the phrase that I can restore my wonder, my achievement came to my mind. Maybe thats the idea that you can use this to regain lost wear. Soon after I put my thoughts together for a while, I was able to realize the performance in front of me. okay . . . It is literally a hit. No, it is an invitation to go beyond all the achievements Ive had. I immediately found Ansol. Ansol was shaking his eyes, shaking his body as if he had done it. As if you feel like an orgasm, there is a strange delight in your face. I thrilled my head. I saw it with my third eye, but I still can not believe it. Is this really the luck of Ansol? Or is it just luck? Oh, you mean the same thing? I stared at Ansol in a fresh mood, and I looked at the four achievements that were left behind. It is really a tremendous level in the past four, but I was really excited about the impact of the remaining four. It was then. brother. Look at this jewel. Its a gem called Cordelia, but the efficacy is really ridiculous. Hey, Huh Joon-young is a complete blast. By the time the sounds around the performances are still heard untidy. I frowned without knowing the moment. Obviously there were eight achievements on the table, but after a brief glance, it fell to seven. That is, one mouse disappeared without a bird. Memory Aston is in place. Cordelia is in the hands of Baek Seung-hoon, and Pak Dong-seok was in Vegas Stigma. And Where did the secret lust set go? The moment I said that, someone rushed to the ear with a screeching sound. To the place where the sound was heard, I looked reflexively. Vivien? Vivienne looked. It was. Vivian was in a hurry and ran aggressively without looking back. Once in the middle, she fell down, but she stood up in a moment so quickly that she could not be seen to have fallen at all. And I was just staring at the scene for about five seconds. Then I could set my mind up, and I immediately looked at him. However, he shrugged his shoulder once, and soon yawned with an unquiet face. I felt sick and sad and sick. The first moment I moved to the thought of pursuing it first. brother! Suddenly the oil well jumped in front of me and stopped pounding. Why brother Brother! You know. We ~. Come on ~. Can not you tee ~ Tie? Yes. it is. Party Yes. it is. look. The atmosphere is great now. Since everyone ate the rice, it was simple . What is it? What is it? Yes. it is. Yu-jeong touched a cup and then grabbed both hands and had a lonely eye. It was the sound of wanting to drink alcohol in a word. What party . Hum At first it was evening, and I wanted to say what party was the party, but when I looked around, I had to think differently. The clan members were having a glance. And actually it was not too late, it was a good time to have a party. In the end, I could not beat the eyes to send a request for something, I nodded reluctantly. Agreed. Instead, we have to do it properly. I can not drink like the other night. ?! My brother is the best! Yu C jeong screamed with both hands glaring up, and at the same time a strong cheering followed. I frowned and covered my ears. He said that he would come out for a while because he would come and grab some thieves, but he was buried in the shout that bursts. ? haha! Then all the assault into the kitchen! The oil well is already running in the kitchen, and I finally chose to walk out quietly. The garden with the evening light was dark. The trail of Vivienne continued across the garden to the annex. He ran out of the hallway and left the main entrance. Then it is most likely to have gone to the hostel. I thought I would just get caught once, and I thought I would beat my fingers, and I took a step into the dark garden. But wait a minute. Why did Vivian do anything without saying anything? And that was the moment. Hmm Discomfort that I could not understand suddenly discomforted my whole body. As I was about to enter the garden, I stopped by instinct. And I watched the annex that was in front of my eyes and felt a sense of discomfort. .Why. Why do I suddenly become nervous? Why do strange aids continue to flow in the annex? The feeling that I feel now is a sort of feeling, and I was able to see that fortune worked to some extent. In fact, luck is not so low because I am so innocent about it. If you are around 90 points, you will never be able to go anywhere. Such good luck was sending a warning to me now. I can not go into that annex now. The moment I get in, it will definitely have a negative impact on me. okay . . . This feeling is . Do you feel like Im going to be no more? I felt like I was going to lose myself, I swallowed the saliva. In the back, the sweat flowed quickly. Thoughts were long, decisions were short. I finally decided to believe my senses. After a long while, I decided to make a move. Vivian will not be going anywhere anymore, and hell be able to get it back through other users. Then I felt a little uncomfortable, and I turned my back on the annex, which had a strange feeling. But When I looked at the entrance, I had to stop again. At the main building, there was still a slight punching noise. And as I was still listening to the sound, I suddenly came up with a plan to run tonight. It was a plan to use Eves pedigree to raise his physical strength, and at the end he was going to achieve a second awakening. Put it up later. In a quiet place where no one will be disturbed. Suddenly, I looked around. The dusk gardens were still quiet. No one is seen, and only the soft winds are passing by. I was deliberately submissive. Maybe if we go back to the restaurant now, we will have enough time for the party. I thought it would be better to run the plan now. I went out of my way, but there was no one in the garden. This would be a perfect fit for the conditions demanded by the lanterns. I thought so, I immediately talked to the lantern. Hwajeong Ah. C . Hwajeong. Hwangjeong? Im going to . Im fine. wife? C Doc ! I kept talking. But whether I am sleeping or still sleeping. The answer does not come back. Well, it sounds like a bit of a lull . Anyway, judging that I was sleeping, I shrugged and sat on the floor. I could feel the texture of cold clay. Lets look up to the sky for a moment. So stare at the skies, I closed my eyes. I raise my stamina today and achieve a second awakening. Suddenly, my heart starts shaking. Area declared by primary awakening. So what power can the second awakening get? I gazed slowly. And he continued to breathe his heart, which was getting worse and worse. Then I opened my mouth as I spit at the same time. I use Eves pedigree. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Where did the two-legged light go to the window before? What would happen if Suhyon ignored the feeling and entered the annex? What is the purpose of the remaining four achievements? How will performance be used in the future? What is the process of the second awakening? What part of you are most interested? Hahaha. : D Chapter 490 I use the blood of Eve. Please set the conditions for using Eves pedigree. There are four conditions to choose from. I will be the fourth condition. Eves bloodline, you have chosen the fourth condition. My stamina is down from 90 to 90. Four new points have been created, twice the number of points lost. The standard is set at 90 points downward. These 4 points are only available for points below 91. The process of using Eves pedigree was simpler than it was thought. I could not find anything strange except for my body being a little hot. It was not unpleasant. No. Rather, it is better to do this. When I think about it, the first awakening of the Hwajeongjeon was made during the war, and there was no such special event. Of course, we lost our minds by expressing our strength, but now we are not in a position to do so. So I finish the awakening and go inside to get the inside out. And, while enjoying the festival properly, check the user information. I thought it would be, and I opened up the user information without delay. Player Status 1. Name: Kim Soo-hyun (3rd year) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Dexterity 98] [Stamina 90 (+2)] [Power 96 ] [Fortune 90 (+2)] (The remaining ability points are 6 (Free) points and 4 (Terms) points.) I have confirmed that my physical strength has dropped by just 2 points. So I tried to pour the points without thinking, and I paused for a moment. When I thought about it, I would have made a big mistake. If you raise it this way, your free stats will be applied first, so there is a high possibility that the later condition points will not be applied. So I had to change the order of application. You apply the condition point first, then the remaining ability value. Player Status 1. Name: Kim Soo-hyun (3rd year) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Dexterity 98] [Stamina 100 (+2)] [Power 96 ] [Fortune 90 (+2)] (The remaining ability points are 0 points.) And I was able to achieve 100 points of physical strength at last. Considering the difference between 100 and 101, it is still not enough to deal with the Hwajeong, but it has made a great improvement over the days when it was active at 70 points. In fact, I do not have a bit of a heartache. If you do not have 10 points, you can take both 101 and 102 points. I had felt the strength for a while before, and I felt that I had a certain level of strength. But I already decided to think more positively than I had already done. Above all, if you take a steel mountain range, you get 1 point unconditionally. This will give you a third awakening, and at the same time, you will be able to fully deal with the lunar eclipse. There is no regret for this decision as I think the power of the Hwajeongjeon is higher than the ability of 102 already. Anyway, is there a second awakening? Hwangjeong? Hwangjeong! I immediately spoke to the lantern. I did not hear the answer either. By the time I got to my head, I soon realized I did not have to worry. I am familiar with the air, but I have a slightly different message from the past. Awakening of Hwajeong (Phase 2), Flame of Fire C The flame that burns forever.Starts. The first step is to declare the territory, or to declare it to be ancient. Step 2 is a fire, a flaming fire forever. At this time, I suddenly felt a delightful feeling. It feels like the whole world has stopped, as if it had happened before. Excited! Excited! And I heard the heart beating too hard. But as before, the world did not stop time. The surrounding landscape was still intact, and the grass was shaking as the wind blew occasionally. Just as the speed rewinds to low speed, it comes in very slowly. And, at some point. Harauk, hell! My eyes began to burn red. No, did the world turn red? Dont Know But one thing is certain: suddenly the field of vision has turned red. The scenery of the garden which showed various colors until now is all red now. It was then. Hwaruk! Suddenly I felt a strong feeling in my eyes. ?! I shrieked at the reflection. I thought I was immune to any pain, but this was a different pain. Keuak! Keuaaag! Does it feel like pouring the molten material from a hot fire into it? This feeling of melted down eyes is really more than I imagined. Harauk, hell! When I was struggling with pain that seemed to be poking for a while, I felt that the flames were bursting again. And in a moment, the surroundings began to change hot. Still, I do not know what is happening. I can not afford to turn my gaze. I just barely notice the situation with my sense of being around, I close my eyes with a bunch of faces, and then repeat. Be big! After all, I could not bear the pain I had every now and then, I lay down on the floor. At the same time, I regretted a little bit. I felt that there was nothing much different from the first awakening, but the pain I found was worse than I thought. I could not stop my tears from flowing out like the first time I accepted them. Whistle, bang! Fuck, freak! Long before the breeze sounded in my ears. I was able to see a phenomenon in which all the senses were cut off and the visual field turned white. Not only in sight, but also in my head. Familiar phenomenon now unfamiliar. So, are you going to faint soon? Then, as if my thoughts were right, the darkness slowly began to fall down as if the shutter had come down in front of me. If I am glad of unhappiness, I can not feel any pain or feel any more. And after a while. The last thing I could see between the eyes that opened like a thread was the still blushing world and the flame that danced in the air. Then suddenly a long flame of fire spread out and covered my eyes. I thought I was sweeping my eyes as if to close my eyes. I closed my eyes. Sibling all right Orbney, brother! How long has it been? I heard a voice calling me and I opened my eyes carefully. Then I saw an angel who was worried about his face in front of me, and I saw some clan members who had a similar eye around him. The world was still red. The place I am now seems to be a restaurant. Reflectively, when I looked at the window, I could see the dark and red night scenery. So it was a long time that I was stunned. Suddenly I felt relief without any reason. Hum I slowly raised the upper body. Then Ansol looked at me and shouted. Sibling all right Yes. it is. The snow, the snow is strange! The red color shines ! Its red. I checked my condition first. And give me strength as much as I could, I was able to raise my body lightly than I thought. Not only that. I felt a feeling of refreshing all over my body. Indeed Is this an impact of 100 on fitness? So what is the process of awakening? Only one person knows the answer. Hwajeong? C Y..yes. Fortunately, he answered. But I could not erase the feeling that there was no power without knowing somewhere. What happened to me now? Can you tell me? C The second awakening is complete. And thats when the snow . It is simply the effect of the first awakening. Ill be back in a day or two. So until then . You Are you okay? C Im fine. I am very tired because I am incarnated in the tide . I mean, is it because of you? I give you a gift . Gift? C Let me talk to you later. I am too sleepy now. Theres nothing wrong with it, so do not worry about it. . I will take care of this body if I have to. Responsibility C What are you responsible for? Hwangjeong? Hwangjeong! Hwajeong spoke out without words. I did not understand it, but I did not answer any more. I felt awkward and tired even in my voice, and I was really asleep. Sibling At that time, the quiet voice of Ansol suddenly flowed into my ear. I set my mind up. There was an awkward static in the restaurant, and the clan members were looking at me with an uneasy face. Everyone is holding a bottle, and it looks like it has spoiled the festival unintentionally. Moreover, I would have thought even more strange because I kept silent for a while. Then I felt a little sorry. As for the second awakening, lets take a closer look tomorrow, and I think its better to concentrate on this spot first. I am really sorry about this. I think I ruined the pleasant atmosphere. Now thats not a problem. Oh If youre talking about your body, its okay. There is no problem. It was just a minor mistake. .It seems to have been clarified, but the sear is not eaten. I still did not know how to get my attention, especially most of it was stuck in my eyes. Does this look so strange? There are not very many users with color eyes. I thought that it would be better to turn the topic anyway, I turned my gaze. And soon I was able to find a very good topic. Vivien was kneeling on one corner of the restaurant. With both hands on it. So, I went out looking for Vivien. Someone stepped forward as I pointed to it. It was Huh Jun Young. Ive got it. When you went out and did not come in for a while, when you went out, you were in the garden. So Did you think I was hit by Vivian? I thought the possibility was zero, but I had to think about it. Well, I was going to regain the achievements I had as well. Nevermind. I took the achievement, but I do not know Kim Soo-hyun! He shrugged his shoulders and said, Vivian shouted with a grimace. And I sigh. after. right. Vivien is not like that. It was my mistake. Is not that right? But, Hick! you. Do you know what you did wrong? He, it . Im sorry. As soon as I saw it, I lost my mind . I do not know . Im really sorry. Speaking in a severe voice, Vivian immediately turned his head off. But it seems he knows what he is doing wrong. But even so. The fact that I took the achievement without saying anything was a never-ending thing. In other words, you should not leave a precedent. I frowned and moved my foot. It was then. Im out. Tile, tile! Tukhamyeon Something of a black object flashed in the air and fell to his knees and fell to the front of Vivienne. Vivian s eyes grew bigger. I blinked for a moment, and I looked at Huh Jun-young in a surprised heart. Huh Joon-young has given way to what Vivian has done. You What are you doing now? He looked at Vivian with an unfriendly face and looked at the expression of annoyance. Its not just giving. Anyway, the alchemist will be able to get it later anyway. And and also I once waited for Huh Joon C young s words. Then, Huh Jun-young, who thought of the uncomfortable light, frowned and said. I saw the Guze Frances, and I understand why. I was enchanted with magic. In particular, the dementia is a fascination that can never be avoided Enchanted magic? Really? And it is not useful to me anyway. No, I do not want to have it. I saw something very dirty in the liver. Itd be better to take it that way. Even though. I wanted to do something, but Vivian had already put the achievements in his arms. It also has a flamboyant face. Then I looked at Huh Jun-young with a very thankful face, but I grinded it. Huh Jun-yeong hit my shoulder and said that he felt such a feeling. Kim Soo-hyun Do not you just have to pass this place properly? I do not want to blush because of me. What if I can not? Not at this point, at least in this place. Soon before, even in Ahn Hyun . In this good position, I do not want to get tired. ?. Hur Junyoung carefully cried out Ahn Hyun. I kicked my tongue. Whether I felt conflicted, Vivian stared at me with a frustrated face. However, Huh Joon-young, who is a party person, was saying that he could not ignore it. And I almost knew what I was thinking. In the end, I nodded my head. But of course, I did not forget to say a word. Vivien. Ill see you once in a while. Yes. Im really sorry. It was not really crazy. Eventually, Vivian quietly nods his head and the event is over. As Huh Joon-youngs request, once in a while. With silent silence flowing, I turned my gaze. There are now seven achievements left on the table. I tried to clench my hands twice, then quietly opened my mouth. As you may know, the achievements of Pandoras box are owned by Hur Jun-young. I believe that everyone knows. If you want to get something done, you can get it by talking to the owner. In a word, it was a transaction. It was so natural that the clan members nodded together, and the crowd began to fill the restaurant. It was not a burning atmosphere like before, but I was relieved that I turned the topic once. Now, if you turn it into an atmosphere congratulating Huh Jun-young, you can enjoy the festival continuously. In such a mind, I stretched from strength to strength and opened my mouth. Anyway, congratulations. Huh Junyoung. I saw it a while ago, but a lot of good things came out? Well. Yes. What, do you have anything you want? I have a little concession to you and Ansol. Huh Joon-young quietly tilted the cup. I laughed the figs. If you say no, its a lie. Anyway, I have not seen it yet. Anime oratorio? At that moment, I stopped trying to walk to the table and turned to Huh Jun C young. Anima Ora Tio. It was exactly right. If you want . I have nothing to do. He looked at me glance. Then, I felt like I was feeling down. In Hur Junyoung s eyes, something strange aspiration struck. I think there is something I want. Do it first. Huh did not answer immediately. He slowly moved his mouth with his face, and slowly moved his club. Then, he slowly opened his mouth with a glass of wine. Ability. I want to learn one of the abilities you use. * As the time passed, the night became deeper and the darkness fell down in the garden. On the first floor of the building up to the 8th floor, still bright light and loud sounds were flowing happily. On the contrary, however, the corner of the garden is quiet. Everywhere was black, and only the moon in the night sky shone bright lights. But that does not mean that the corner of the garden is lonely compared to the building. It does not look lonely either. Rather, a little different from the energy flowing in the building, there was a warm atmosphere. Should I say that warmth I can feel when my mother caresses her baby? The source of such aura was on some white croaking among the grass. Silver-white hair covering the whole body. Now the horns are rising from the rubbing. The identity of the white thing was baby unicorn Yumi. No, now the baby is not appropriate. Three years have passed and Yumi has grown, and now it is worth to call it a foal. The appearance of Yumi quietly sleeping in the moonlight seems a bit uncomfortable. It is not like sleeping in a relaxed manner like before, but it looks like it has been shrinking like something. It was an elongated, round oval shape, very much like an egg. And there were two, not one. One was a clean white that could not find a point, and the other was a deep yellow. So, Yumi was asleep with two eggs. But while Yumi is asleep, eggs do not seem to be. I did not know how to take care of the uncomfortable posture and keep it in the cold of the night. It is . Then is it because Yumi also felt something strange. He lifts his head and peeks out his tongue and licks the fluttering eggs. But it seemed to lick according to instincts to sleep, rather than to be aware of the oddities of eggs. As soon as the movement of the eggs slowly stopped, Yumi buried her head in the street. Maybe, if Yumi wakes up and wakes up. If so, I might have noticed this change. Now that the graceful light is shining in the eggshells on the outside of the eggs. And the fact that there was fine gold on the surface. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its strange. The article is updated, but the page does not appear because I am trying to see it. Is this just me? Note that this is a desktop. Chapter 491 Next day As soon as I woke up in the morning I went down to the underground fireplace. There was a change in various parts such as user information and the second awakening of the lunar night last night, but it was in fact not being able to feel it greatly. No, do you think I do not feel it yet? It is not a good phenomenon. The users strength comes from a complete understanding of user information. Now I know what my level of information is, how much output I can make with this information, and how I will fight in the future. Based on these things, the user must find the battle method that best suits his user information. Failure to do so will cause problems with the efficiency of the output. Player Status 1. Name: Kim Soo-hyun (3rd year) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Dexterity 98] [Stamina 100 (+2)] [Power 96 ] [Fortune 90 (+2)] (The remaining ability points are 0 points.) I sat down on the floor in the middle of the underground station and gazed slowly at the user information. Stamina is a pillar if you compare the stats to the house. Stamina is sown if you compare the stats to the trees. If you compare the stats to cars, the physical strength is frame. In other words, physical strength serves as a support to keep other stats out of full output. Suddenly, when the stamina was 70 points, I ran through my head. It was really hard at the time. The infinitely low physical strength made me tired easily. Even with high stats, I had never tried combat. Hwangjeong? I had to take my life every time I used it. But now it is different. As of now, the physical strength is the highest among the six attributes. After three years, I was transformed into a great helper. if so. Now it was time to actually check. I immediately raised my body. When I took out my earrings, I got the glory of Victoria in my right hand with white light. After briefly breathing in that condition, I started the procedure to swing the sword across. Fun! The black gently passed through the air. Clearly there is nothing in the air. However, I felt something like cutting something in my hand. As evidence of that, the gentle light from the sword leaks into the gap, leaving behind blurred afterglows. I was able to smile gently when a beautiful silver line was drawn in front of me. Ive only sworded it once, because I felt a sense of immersion that was different from before. In addition, the speed has risen further. It was a testament to the fact that it plays a solid role in supporting the physical strength. So where can you get the output of horsepower amplification? I immediately developed magic. As magic begins to circulate in the circuit, the surrounding air begins to oscillate. I intentionally lowered the speed of the sword. However, the power of magic remaining in the spot where the sword is past is not fierce. Like a boiling water, the air is boiling. I slowly raised the horsepower and danced in my mind as I danced and stroked the sword. At the end of the sword, a cool air blooms, and the speed gradually increases. Then the momentum suddenly changed and sharp energy began to scratch everywhere. I slipped my foot lightly. One step forward, I cut it to the side, I turned my body, I put it up to the bell, I moved it to the side, I cut it once strong. ?, ?, ?, ?! The sound of tearing the air is loud. And light. No, its light and heavy ? No, it is not! In the past, the heavy blow was now so easy and light. When you reach 70 points, the power that you barely need to lift with both hands comes to 100 points, which is similar to a lightly swinging blow. Flap! Later, the glory of the sky blew. And when it was sinking a little bit, I vented quietly to the top of Victorias glory. One second to come here. No two seconds? After I had a hair in my head, I leaped as hard as I could. Then, with a short flair, he smacked his sword toward the empty space. ?! Its fun! At the same time, four fingers followed the tail. My feet reached the ground. As soon as I reached, I leaped again, and I again sworded the sword toward the empty space. Huh! Its fun! This time, the six consecutive bounces sounded the fog. Even if a strong earthquake occurred on the ground, it was believable. Of course, even if it does, you do not have to worry. The underground bunker is designed to withstand even a few shocks. Again, my feet reached the ground and I slowly calmed my breath. I suddenly felt a refreshing head. Not only the head, but also the body is easy. In fact, it was a simple posture, but rather the more you move, the more power you feel. No. In fact, it was. I can now laugh comfortably. I know a little more detail, but I have a rough sense. There were two types of combat during the first turn. I poured all my strength from the beginning, and I pushed it without any hesitation, or I defended it moderately, and when I had a chance, I poured out all the power. If you fail in one word, would you say that it was a double-edged sword with no way out? These combat laws had a significant effect on the second car. Although his physical ability stood at 90 points, he disappeared a little, but he always moved to prepare for his physical strength to be exhausted quickly. But now it is no longer necessary. You do not have to fight to see more. Physical strength, beyond supporting the role of support, was able to push the strength more than the original force. In other words, the choice of combat performance was dramatically expanded. I was able to totally clear the regret that I could not raise the other stats to 101 or 102. Either in terms of user information or in terms of using lanterns. Thinking twice, three times, it was really the best choice to raise your fitness. okay . . . By securing stability I was certainly stronger. I was confident that I could win the prestigious award at this time. MO! Ive checked my fitness . Now you only need to confirm the awakening of the Hwajeong? I muttered to myself with a very satisfied feeling. Then I suddenly thought about the second awakening and talked to the loudspeakers. Hwajeong? I waited a little while, but the voices of the Hwajeongje were not heard. Yesterday I was still tired of sleeping on the subject that I said to be tired tomorrow. I thought for a moment. And I decided to go out of the underground fireplace. Since yesterday s second awakening, I was able to reconsider the border against the abuse of lanterns. This power is not of a nature I can deal with. It is a much better option to carry out safely under the advice of the lanterns, even if you are stunned again. As I thought so, I crossed the underground fireplace in a pleasant mood. The fact that it gets stronger always makes the user feel excited. When I opened the door and looked at the stairs, I stopped pausing for a while. Someone is waiting for me down the stairs. A long, dark purple shine. The one who leaned one leg and leaned against the wall, leaning obliquely was Huh Jun-young. A pair of eyes of the same color as the hair stares at me. The color of the eyes is back to normal. Yesterday, the Hongan also woke up. I stroked my eyes reflexively. Then I realized I still had the glory of Victoria, I turned it into earrings again and walked to my ear. Was I waiting for you to come out? He nodded his head quietly. And as I kicked my feet, I walked forward to my eyes. Id like to hear your answer yesterday. You want to learn ability? Last night, he proposed a deal to me. I asked them to teach me about my possessions as a condition to pass on the achievements of Pandoras box. Really? Exactly what you have called Lee Hyung-hwan. Hmm. I just stooped my chin. Huh Jun-youngs uncharacteristic personality was cool, but this time it was a proposal that was bound to feel burdensome. I think that he would be the most useful ability among the abilities that I use. It was a different ability than a gangster that uses a dog or cat. Whether I felt that I was troubled, Huh Joon-young opened his mouth with a voice that seemed a little unusual. If anime orataio is not enough . Other achievements are also available. I decided to think all night. Another achievement? Really? I had to turn everything around if I needed to. Everything. I laughed the figs. Huh. Do you want to learn more about Lee? Huh did not answer. But the strange aspiration seemed to know his heart when he saw young eyes. Her eyes were telling me. I want to be strong. I thought about it. Though it was a bit surprising to say that all of the achievements are over, I was able to understand Huh Jun-youngs idea within a short time. The results were certainly great, but only one or two of them can be effective if they are limited to Huh Jun-young. Of course, it can be a means to become stronger. However, I do not know what kind of ability is going to be made, and Huh Jun-young has decided to abandon all these achievements and to be surely stronger. If so, Huh Jun-young was convinced that he could develop further by learning Lee Hyung-hwan. And thats what I agree with. If Huh Joon-young learns Lee Hyung-hwan, he will surely be able to achieve an endless efficiency. On the contrary, the suggestion to surrender all achievements was a suggestion that I was attracted to me. I checked the information of the performances that I did not see in the festival last night, and it was very useful things together. Memoria Stone. (Contents: Memory Aston is now lost, can not be found anywhere. It is generally classified as a magic material, but it is widely known as the core material of Warp Gate construction. As an example of its importance, If you have everything, you can not build Warp Gate without Memory Aston. But if you do not have everything, you can build Warpgate if you have only Memory Aston. There is a saying. Cordelia. (Contents: Jewel of the sea, Cordelia. In the yet unknown sea to the north, there is a shell called Ebgenia that lives only in deep water. Ebegenia, which sits only in the cleanest places, grows by eating seaweed, which is the treasure of the sea. And after a decade of time, a clear sea gem is born only to the surviving Ebenegian shell. That gem is Cordelia. When the user takes this gem, the body waste will be removed and the magic flow will be more smooth. In addition, you can always feel a refreshing mood and a refreshing feeling, and aesthetic effects such as cleansing the skin are also significant.) Vaguss Stigma. (Content: Description: The mercenary king who led the liberation of the slave gladiator to the ancient Hall Plane, the stigma of Humphrey Vegas, Vegas Stigma. It looks like a stamp to be taken at a glance, but if you stigmatize your skin, you will have real power. After completing my thoughts on performance, I stared at Huh Jun-young. The pupil was still burning with a desire for strength. I did not want to teach Lee Hyeong Hwan. However, the subject was not Huh Jun-young, originally planned to teach Ahn Hyun and Yu. I was already a follower of me, and I was planning to use it more effectively because I was trying to use it. Anyway, its not like Huh Joon-young who is really touched by them.If it is a matter of fact, they will be more problematic. Huh, Jun-young was cool and cool, but he was a warm-hearted user. However, if there is a problem of another dimension, I occasionally think about what I am thinking about, and I do not know what the user is yet. There was a clear limit to the information available from the user information and the time of one year. It seemed that the time to worry was too long. I scratch my head hard. After three or four times, he passed Huh Jun-young. Lets go first. Its too dark here. Kim Soo-hyun Lets go to the garden. Theres a few things to try. Test This will enable Huh Joon-young caught up with her back soon. I sulked my head with a sigh. Huh. Im not sure I answered yet. I will see and report, report. Then you will teach me to pass? Maybe. By the way, if you learn this, you should bury the bone in the marshini. Are you sure? You do not have to worry about that. I know Im sick, and in the first place Mermenery came in because of you. It was a half-serious conversation, but Huh Jun-yeong answered seriously. I climbed the stairs immediately after shaking my shoulders once. What is that. You came in for me. Whoever hears it will misunderstand. And it was the moment when I opened the door leading to the first floor with a smile. Spiral. At the same time as the door opened, the air in the ground flowed into the nose. But before I even stepped aside, I stopped walking. And he frowned a little bit and lifted his breath. This smell is It was weak, but a smell of blood smelled the smell. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ah. I thought it was really funny to die from a comment yesterday. I thought the navel was falling. Blah blah blah blah blah blah Step One Awakening, Ill call it an ancient price. Step 2 Awakening, The flame that burns forever. Yes. This is good. And? Step 3 Awakening. I am Kims wife! Blah blah blah blah blah blah Blah blah blah blah blah blah Blah blah blah blah blah blah Oh where is this really? My last comment is Kim Soo-hyuns wife. Is it forced marriage? Blah blah blah blah blah blah whew! let me see When this part is over, the rest part is over. And we are going to enter the preparation part right away. Of course, I believe that readers are well aware of the preparation for something. Perhaps the next time Seraf appeared in the second half of the story, and from then on Im going to be ready for earnest. Now, should we introduce the first child? ???? Chapter 492 Maybe the test is Does not matter. Rather than Kim Soo-hyun. Come Huh Joon-young quickly ran out of the game as soon as he was about to say no to the next opportunity. Maybe he smells like this. I thought so, I sniffed my nose a couple of times and then moved on without walking. The smell of blood became more and more intense. As soon as I arrived at the lobby on the first floor, I could see the employees who had no choice but to know exactly the origin of the smell. No more sniffing your nose. The employees were looking out of the building together. Soon when I arrived at the garden, I saw dozens of clan members gathered. And Im a little different from what I expected . Not much else could see the situation. First, Sasha was lying on the ground. I did not seem to have died because of the upper body, but I was amazed to see that the face looked like it. And across the street was a white animal standing about 10 meters away. It was Yumi. Yumis condition was strange even when I looked at her. The first thing that came to my eyes was the blood stains on the gleaming horns. Maybe I should have stuck Sasha for some reason, but I do not know why. But the eyes were a little distorted and the tail was stiff. In a word, I was very angry. How so? Ahh! Clan Road! As soon as he approached, he asked me, and Park Sandsom, who was treating Sasha, looked at me. However, I do not have much to say about looking at Yumi on the road. I took my foot and touched Sasha. Sasha Are you okay? Ah Its okay. Clan Road. Not enough to hurt life. Then tell me. What happened? that . I do not know. I was just trying to get close to it, but suddenly I was horny Hurrer! Then Yumi cried out loudly. It was the sound that I felt uncomfortable somewhere. Sasha just finished his mouth and I sighed. I do not know the details, but at first it seemed better to organize the area around. Yumi now seems to be in a state of extreme anxiety. User Patsom. Take Sasha inside and treat her. And others do not stay here, please go in first. Yumi seems to be uneasy, so Ill look at it once. Sasha would do so, and after receiving an answer, she got up and raised her body. And I started to walk on the limb without talking. As soon as one of the clan members entered the main building, only two of them stayed in the garden. I gazed slowly at Yumi. It took about 3 seconds to see each other, and it seemed that the stiff tail was slowly descending. At that moment, I bent one knee and extended both arms. Yumi. Come here. It is ! Fortunately, Yumi made a loud noise and ran for a month. I felt a vibrating vibration in my body. I glanced softly back and slowly raised my body. Then he wiped the blood on the horns, facing the grim eyes. Yes. But why did he do it to Sasha. What happened to you two? Yumi flashed his face in his arms. Then he leaned forward and pointed in one direction. Go over there? Then nod your head. I think it means to be like that anyway, I moved my head in the direction indicated by Yumi while I was nervous. Soon the end of the garden, when the dark shadow under the fence came to a point. Yumi, out of my arms, ran to the corner and looked at me. By the way, I want to do something. I flattered greatly. Kenichi Momoyama The first thing that comes to my eyes is the two eggs that are more than half broken. And the two creatures are sleeping well in front of them. I blinked for a while without thinking I could breathe out. Then suddenly, the words of Yaeyeon that I had heard before rubbed past his mind. Oh, Yumi? Are you going to be very busy right now? Ho Ho . You might be a little surprised. Oh, thats it. Yumis security is because she was holding eggs. And the reason I stuck Sasha was to keep the babies born in eggs. It was not unbelievable to think of the unicorn familys homosexuality or maternal love. Moreover, if the subject is a vampire, Sasha. Now it seems like I understand, I looked at the two lives with a fresh mind. Pegasus egg and fairy Queens egg. One was obtained from Chaos Mimic, and the other was obtained from Ancient magical city Maemia. Of course, it can be said to be a tangible achievement, but in fact, I did not pay much attention to it. Because I did not feel the necessity to hatch.In fact, it was all the time to think about eating with fry. But I could not imagine that Yumi would hatch and hatch, so I had to feel unfamiliar feelings. Is this really good? Or is it a bad thing? I could barely get up and down, and I stared quietly at the two life-bending twists. Baby Pegasus looked exactly like Yumis childhood. The size of a baby cat and a little wet white hair. But if there are some differences, is there a horn on the forehead and a small pair of wings on the back? Then, as I turned my attention to the baby fairy, I felt the power go into my eyes. Without knowing me, I nearly kneeled. Because of his new birth, his body was covered with a little dirt, but apart from that, the holy aura around him and his clean appearance were so amazing. And face. The face that looks gentle and the lips that were shut when sprayed were beautiful enough to be a woman. Her hair was sparkling with a silver light like margaritas, and a pair of wings that sprang up on a pure white background were unqualified. The ruffled ears between his hair seemed to be a bit too much to notice that this fairy was a baby. okay . . . As soon as I saw this baby fairy I could be sure that it was the queen of the fairy. So much so that they both resembled. .How much time has passed. I could not take my eyes off the baby fairy for a long time, but I thought I was hurt and activated the third eye. It was now that it was born between the residents of Gogeta, and information about the residents might be opened. And again, the message came up in the air. Resident information (Native Status) 1. Name (Name):-(TBD) 2. A class (Class):-(TBD) 3. Dept. of State (Nation):-(TBA) 4. Affiliation (Clan):-(TBD) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: half-elves (Half Elf), the Fairy Queens successor ? fairy forest 6. Gender (Sex): women (0) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 43.7 g 8 k c m ? 2.7. Inclination: order ? pure (Lawful ? Pure) [strength 1] [duration 2] [Agile 2] [fitness 7] [HP-87] [lucky 97] achievement (0) unique ability (1/1) 1. Ganeshas blessings (Rank: EX) special ability (0/0) 1. Unquenchable light of wisdom (Rank: F Zero) potential (0/0) 1. -. 2. Number 3. * It is a fairy born with the blessing of Ganesha. * It is a child born between the best wizard of human history, Mabolo de Ailight, and the last fairy queen Margarita talent bitchis. Although the process was horrible, it can not be denied that you have inherited the best magic talent and the qualities that will make you the best fairy. It may be just a baby, but it has tremendous growth potential and potential. This is also a bizarre information. Now the newborn baby has a magic ability of 87 points and a good fortune of 97 points? But before that, are the unique and special abilities energized? I paced and laughed and stepped forward one step at a time. I felt like I had no idea because it was not planned. That made me feel uncomfortable, and I heard a rattling sound of grueling grass. At the same time, the baby Pegasus, who was close to me, shook his head and lifted his head hard. Beep? A low-pitched cry from a small mouth. Whether youre looking for a source of sound, or someone else, on a topic you can not even see right now. As the baby Pegasus looked up, Yumi approached and began to lick his tongue. I looked at the scene for a while, and I immediately turned my attention. And I hugged the baby fairy sleeping slowly and carefully. Woong ? Whoa! At a certain moment, the baby fairy, who grimly frowned Ami, showed a gentle eye opening. I wanted to slow down, but I felt like I woke up. I was afraid that I might burst into crying for a moment, but soon I was able to get rid of my anxiety as I faced a light blue pupil. The eyes, which seemed bigger and furious, gazed at me exactly. There was a curiosity in the eyes that could not be hidden. Who is this person like? This is . Ah. Have you tilted your head now? The baby fairy gazed at me silently, and I gazed quietly downward, and I looked up at the road and caught my eye. It looks like the picture is like a puffy when it comes to a snob. Suddenly, the baby fairy stretched out a small but white, plump arm. And he laughed and laid a small lip. Bar! Yes. it is. Pa! Bar! Fa ? Dad ? Do not you think Im your dad? Lovers! Lovers! Then, as if the word is right, Yumi cries with a voice. The baby fairy was laughing at the same time as it was good. Then the hand still throbbing in the air was touched by my eyes, and I slowly, slowly, held the baby fairy in my arms. Oh, it is! Fast! The baby fairy was laughed. And I buried my head in my heart. I still gave a soft glow to my instincts, and after a while I heard a colorful, breathing sound. Huh. How to do this. Suddenly I felt a sense of unintentional sigh I shed without reason. Because it is so unexpected that it is opened and it is welcomed, the situation is not believable by the sponsor. It is . However, when Yumis crying was heard again and I gazed again, I was able to get upset. okay . . . Now they are newborn lives. It seems that the back of the baby fairy is trembling a little, but I thought that it would not be good to leave it out anyway now. And at that moment, I felt the feeling of pulling my pants down like a flash. Looking down, I saw Yumi looking at me with an unstable face. At that moment I slowly fell to one knee in a feeling of being stuck in something. Then he lifted his remaining hand and slowly stroked Yumis head. So, the worst thing Ive ever done is Yumi. These kids . Are you kids? It is . In the meantime, I did not care much because I was busy. It is a . Haha Is not it? Anyway. I have suffered. I was really effortless. Youre like a mother to them. I am really sorry and thank you again. Hur? Hurrer ! Yumi laughed as soon as I said thank you. As if it is not followed, it stirs up the head which seems to be fine. And I looked at me with my old face. No more anxiety was seen. This is true. Im going to be a daddy to sleep. I also responded with smile gently. I was about to watch each other for about 5 seconds. Hurongle . Houngryoungleung . Yumi slowly glanced down with a strange sound. And once again he cried, and began to scratch the floor, and within a few minutes he pushed his head into my sneak. Why? I felt a little bit strange. It was always the act, because it seemed oddly shy today. It was then. Suddenly, Yumi shook his head. And I looked up at me with eyes that were so sad. I asked in a strange way. Why Yumi slowly cried, but then turned to look somewhat ashamed. Then. Before long I was standing upright and pushed my ass all the way to me. .Huh? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Oh, yesterday Im weird today. Throughout the day, I felt a sense of being shy. My body is like a fuss. I did not write much but I did my gym twice. Maybe it is because tomorrow, not today, is Monday. ?. ?. Chapter 493 It has been a few days since the baby fairy and baby Pegasus were born. There has been a lot of change in the mansion clan, and that change was the inner life of the baby fairy and baby pegasus. In a nutshell, I persuaded Yumi to accept two babies. I looked a little worried but Yumi was raised in the hands of the user anyway. So baby fairy and baby Pegasus began to receive full attention from users. In fact, it was common practice to look at the care and puncture the cock, but I did not worry much about it. It is because I have not completely settled down yet, and Yumi walked all the time and stopped it. Anyway, there is the power that raised Yumi, and I did not feel the burden of child nursing in the first place as much as the user Nono and Won Hsius baby. No, obviously it was normal. By the way This lazy afternoon just after lunch. There was a warm sunlight coming through the window on the office desk, and a total of seven performances were sparkling. These are the results of Pandoras box, which Hur Jun-yong transferred to the condition of learning ability. And Yumi, who looks at these performances with a strange face, baby fairy, baby Pegasus. Wow. Beep. What? Beep I habitually knocked on my desk as I watched the Baby Elves and the Baby Pegasus squealing to each other. Then the baby fairy turned his head and looked at me. I also touched my chin with one hand and stared at the baby fairy as much as possible. The name of the baby fairy is Maru. He named Margaret after his mother Margaretta. I have been observing for a few days and I have concluded that Marr is a very magical fairy. I mean, do not you think Im just not like a baby? Rituals As a baby, if it is a baby, it may be a synonym for crying or cheating. But now, the fairy, staring at me, did not cry or cry out once after she was born. On the contrary, whenever I work, I often sit quietly and look into curious eyes. It is now on a new born subject. For example Where can I do it again? Soon as I grabbed the quill and tried to write something, I immediately looked down at the bar. I said Vivian ass is red. If it sucks, it will sprout. And then immediately erased it. It is because the ears of Maru have been eager for a moment. Thinking about it does not seem to affect infant emotional development so well. Dryer seemed to write more, but I moved my ears, but I turned my eyes to a little sorry. And I was amazed. Pipipi ~ ~. During a brief glance, Baby Pegasus was rattling the decision of light and darkness on the desk. Even calling it hum. I suddenly reached out. Well, what are you doing? Im not eating that. List of Pokmon Do not do it. Spit it out. Spit it out. Hey, hey? Hey, man! Beep, beep? I separated the light and dark crystals and at the same time interrupted my baby Pegasus as much as possible. However, because I had worn my hands, I had no choice but to catch my wings. Nevertheless, Baby Pegasus opened his mouth like crazy and repeated closing. Then, after all, Im tired of my grass, and I try to scoff at me. He gave me up on my shoulder to stand still, but he showed me his will by breaking my neck. This kid really is. Fly! I felt a tickling sensation in my throat, and I finally gave my baby Pegasus the road. And he grabbed his face quietly. The name of the baby Pegasus was Dodo. It is also the way to do the dodo. Of course, it was not my name, and the clan members called Dodo. The clan members who approached the idea of ??the baby unicorn had no choice but to be overwhelmed. Now its a little better, but at first its the one that keeps your hands on your body. It is because if you hug it, if it encounters it, it crawls and cries as hard as it can. Is that all? As you can see from the name, the action itself does not change either. okay . . . It s like the way you are right now. Dodo was once again moved to a decision of light and darkness. But I did not put it in my mouth like before, but I was staring at me with my paw on my chin. It looks as if it looks like a jerk, it is like, I think this is very strange to play a little, do you have any dissatisfaction?It was just like saying. In the end, I tried to shake my hand in the direction of wanting to, and Dodo began to bite the decision with his face that he had won. Real I can not squeeze. It was then. When I grasped my hand and barely bruised it, suddenly there was a sound coming from the gate. cute My brother is too much ~. Where is the monopoly alone? I pressed my forehead and looked forward. Then, the women who looked at their faces suddenly appeared in the gates of the gently opened doors. Counting from the bottom, I can see six or seven. In the midst of that, I looked at the wisdom of shaking the head with a long hair on the top of the playing, and I started to swim with the idea that it was great. And I was fine to tell him to take me away. Aw, awake! Maryaaaaaaa! We too! Dodo Dodo Dodo! Kenichi Momoyama Storm It was merely a beating, but the women screamed and ran into the office. Then Dodo was surprised and surprised at the decision. In the meantime, the women hugged Mar and Dodo in a moment, and quickly escaped the room. It entered like a tide and went out like a tide. It is . Then, Yumi moved his body. I watched the kids out with a cheerful face, and when the kids got out, they followed me with an unpleasant face. I watched Yumi out of the door, and I finally dropped my head at the peace I had come across. So Im a little dry. After a while, I was able to sort out the achievements that Huh Jun-young had left. In the first place, I own all the ownership rights as well as individual ones. I do not think you can use it right now. And I was going to keep all the rest in the warehouse. I also had similar results with Huh Jun-young, so I could not see any immediate effect. But as a clan load, there are plenty of outcomes available. While I was thinking about it, I was tidying up one by one and suddenly a beautiful jewel with flowing sea light was touched. It was Cordelia. I looked up for a moment and grabbed the gem. It is definitely a jewel that sleeps great efficacy, but I had already removed the waste from inside the body when I accepted it. In other words, Cordelia was a result that can not be seen even if it took it. I do not have much interest in aesthetic effects. I suddenly thought I would give it to Soo Young. I thought that I was less satisfied with my brother than I have been, and I remembered the last time I had a nervous breakdown. How do you think it is a gift for reconciliation? Of course, it is Han So C young who has a beautiful country C like beauty, but I did not even wonder how it would change if I ate this gem. So when you are going to be in trouble in the midst of rolling the gems and rolling away. Suddenly I heard a knocking knock on the door. As I gazed reflexively, the door opened and someone came in. It was an ansol with a slightly tired face. Do not you? Four Sibling I will . Hmm Did you volunteer again? Yeah. Volunteer . Hmm . But there is something to say in the temple . Thank you. Service activities are activities where priests stay at the shrine and receive free treatment for injured users. I do not know when and where I get injured, I keep 24 hours alternately. Anyway, do you have a word to say in the temple? What do you mean? This time, the survey of the mountains that dragged the dragon was finished in Istanelow. So I have something to say about Clan Rank Ohora. Clan Rank? Yeah. And Ansol nodded his head and said, knocking on the stretched mouth. The angel in charge of the brother-in-law has made a revelation? Revelation? Ansol. Say it right. Did you say its obvious? Four Yes. I do not know what that means. Anyway I asked him to come as soon as possible. If you ignore this again, you should take care of it. . Ah. Its just a revelation. .I looked at my ancestor. Even so, as for the clan rank, it was hard to believe in revelation. For revelation comes only when there is a kind of teaching or a very important thing, not the nature to call. Remember, even in the first car, the revelation is only two times. But I could not find a lie on the face of Ansol. Im just tired and Im dying. If so, it was really important. I know. Ill get ready now, so you stop. I look a lot tired. A lot of time has passed since I did not go to the room of summons. So, does Ceraf meet in about a year? I immediately raised my body. Then I felt that I was staring at my neck, and wiped it with my hands. Oh, Im sick. * The lobby on the first floor of the Mercenary Clan House was very loud today. The women in the Mansiononerie clan were gathering the eggs and putting Marw and Dodo on one table. But it was not noisy. Because Marja was gentle and Dodo had not given her eyes in the first place. However, the appearance of being just standing still is cute, and the women around them were still bawling without sleep. In the midst of such a loud conversation, Margs ears were laid barely. Then I turned my head and began to look at it somewhere. As soon as Marg, who had been still standing, showed his actions, he reacted immediately. We are Maru ~. Where are you looking now? Then Marques pointed to one side. The direction pointed was exactly towards the stairs. Marg took his lips off. Bar. Fa? Whats that? Wow. Swallow, swallow. Maybe Im talking about Dad? Afterwards. Hannah snapped at her as she stumbled upon her head. The women thought of it as a joke, but turned their heads to the stairs at once. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun soon appeared on the stairs. I was going out where I was going, and I was going down with a deeply thoughtful face. Swallow! Swallow! Maru, who had been quiet all along, laughed and stretched out his arms. And at that moment, the faces of the women changed. The first woman to behave first was Namdaemun. He grabbed Marr with both hands, snatching the streets, and opened his mouth with a gentle face. Is it Maruyamar? Do not look at your sister. character. Do not. Wow? Mom ~ Do not! Majayo Heres my mom ~? What? He emphasized that this is not a stretch, but only a dry head. A mournful light came to the face of Namdaeun. During this desperate situation, this time Hannah hit a player for the second time. But the result was the same. Even if I emphasized to say no, I was only satisfied with the elongated head. But there were still women left, and the women had no intention of giving up. Of course not all of them. Suddenly there was a boom in her mom among the women, but only Kim Han-gil watched the situation quietly from the beginning. No. In the beginning, Kim Han-hee did not see Maru. Rather than sitting at the table was giving Dodo eyes. Dodo was just about to leave the table and head for somewhere. The place where Dodo stopped walking was just below the step down from Kim Soo C hyun. I crouched a lot of body to hide on the left handrail. And I just stick to my head and watch Kim Soo-hyun with her eyes. Kim Han C seong touched Dodo in an exciting mood as he touched Kim s teacup. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun was the moment when he first started his first step on the ground floor with a thoughtful face. Thin! Dodo wriggled his body. And as if she had been waiting for the day, Kim Su-hyuns ankle was swallowed up. Uh huh. Kim Soo-hyun flirted. It was not complicated because of the revelation, but I was attacked by injustice while I was not careful. Of course I was not very sick . Kim looked down at the half with no surprise. What, what is it? List of Pokmon Lets go. I do not have time to play with you now. Beep Let me go. I have to go right now. Please stop it because I knew. Pipipi? Kim Soo-hyun waved his feet as if he were about to leave. However, Dodo did not release his ankle once, even though his whole body was shaking. Rather, he firmly established his will by biting his mouth. Such a figure of Dodo was showing a willingness beyond simple action. It was a sublime will that I would not let go of this ankle, even if I had a soul to pay for it, that I would take my bone even if I gave it to my flesh, but that I would surely bite any matter. Follow. Finally, Kim Suhyeon was the one who got the white flag. I sneak out once more and begin to move to the entrance of the entrance to asking you to do as you please. But in the midst of it. If Kim Soo-hyuns footstep, which puts a bite left foot, looks cautious, is it an illusion? Kick Looking at the back of Kim Soo-hyun, who is walking a little while, Kim Han-hee burst into laughter. And he took a little cup of tea and lifted it slowly. A little bit . While thinking that your brother is different. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Reader: Its a pervert! A pervert appeared! A pervert! Eugene: You guys too . Uh, how . How on earth can you think of that? I was intrigued by that! All of you have written a perverted devil! Reader: Damn artist XX! Everybody throw a stone! By Eugene: The kitchen! Chapter 494 As soon as I entered the summoning room through the portal, the voice I heard for a long time greeted me. Long time no see. User Kim . Wed Tranquil tone that resonates in the room of summons as usual. However, prefecture.The words that should have ended with, being unable to finish, were dimly clouded. It also has a very slight question. I think I know why, I deliberately avoided Seraf s gaze. Looking down below, I see Mardue sleeping in my arms while still holding my arms and Dodo still clinging to my ankles. What the hell is he doing? What the hell am I doing wrong? Suddenly as I was about to sit on the floor carefully, I had a slight sigh in the future. And a little tough voice followed. User Kim Soo Hyun. You should not sit down. Go out and come back. I then gazed and gazed ahead. Then I saw the beautiful figure of Seraf sitting on the altar. The wings that flutter in the air and the eyes that look grumpy. Seraph, who had been watching in just a year, retained his memory. yeokshi Should not you bring them in? OK. I can not allow it. Now they are newborns. It is a fool, it is the same as a resident. Seraf cut off with a decisive voice and refused. I muttered with a tongue. ?. Anyway, it is still a weaving thing. It is useless. And were squeezing. User Kim Soo Hyun. The space of this summoning room is the place of me and user Kim Soo-hyeon. It is the only space where no one can get into it. I hope so. The presence of a resident invites . It is a misunderstanding. .As much as I look at the user Kim Soo-hyun, I hope that the user Kim Soo-hyun will look at me. At least in this space. I wonder how much dialogue has come and gone. I did not raise my voice, but it was so quiet and airy that a small voice rang. That s why I woke up. Martha, who was sleeping in her pajamas, turns her head with a glazed eye. I turned my appetite and raised my body halfway down. It was not to make sense of Serafs words and to force him to do it. I have not been able to . As I expected, I could not do it any more. No. I was about to turn. Majayo Suddenly, at the mouth of Mar, Do not!The word came out. One hand plunged my chest, and the other hand pointed to Seraf. Also, until the snow that has been tingling shines brightly. As a matter of fact, it seemed to me that Seraf was considered a mother. I think I would be very sad to hear someone who would be waiting for my neck now, and I laughed. First of all, go out and leave it to the temple. I thought that I turned and turned to the portal one step at a time. Fa? Fa? Ma, Ma! For the first time, Marginalized. Why do not you just take her to her? It was just like saying. But I can not put them here as Seraf says, and I moved on to Marquez. It was then. Company, user Kim Soo-hyun! The voice, which was significantly higher than before, caught the moment to enter the portal. At first glance, I could see seraph which stretched out his hand toward me with his mouth opened slightly. Then, as soon as he saw me, Seraf slowly withdrew his hand with his hand. Yes. it is. He, it Im going out. He, just . Oh, come on Just come? What? I said no. Bird, I came to see you after a long time thinking . Hes still a little kid . Oh, no. So, flexibility. Flexibility Curiously, Seraf said in a lamentable manner. Such a gaze of Seraf, when Maru was just stuck in the state. Hmm. Flexibility. Do not you? You do not like it. It was a cute speech that was awkward to Serafu. I shrugged my shoulders. You do not have to go back and forth, you do not have to. Well, I wondered why suddenly I changed my mind. I turned back and moved to the place I always sat down. Nevertheless, Marcs wrath still did not stop. It is not satisfied with seeing such a thing as shaking his arm toward Seraf. Maybe itll be hard. I did not mean to bring you in the first place. No. Sure. For a moment, I have to give the child to me. Seraph. If this is the case, it is difficult to proceed with the conversation. I will be watching until the end of the story, rather than continuing to support it. It was certainly true. I am sure, but I feel strange from the beginning. But I could not ignore Marth s earnest look, so I decided to accept Seraf s favor. Well, if you think about it, its also a helper role. I thought so, I quickly moved to the altar. And that moment. I mean, the moment you passed Marc. Suddenly, Seraph sits a little away from his side. As a result, there was some space on the altar and I had a place to sit. I was embarrassed. I thought Id give Marr and turn around, but the act just seems to mean sitting next to me. But Seraf was looking at Marques, who held his head in his arms. It was as holy and holy as the Virgin Mary in Jesus. Suddenly the dusk glow The red ripe ball was touched by the snow like a river. Bar, Bar. Despite the desire of his mother, Marques did not stop. This time, on the contrary, I am reaching out to see me. I looked up at Marr for a while and turned around in a moody feeling. And Seraph slowly sat in the seat. Apparently it was a spacious altar, but I felt strangely seated right next to it. Soon after that, he stopped laughing and Marc burst into laughter. Glancing at the glance, I saw Seraph pulled all the way to his body, under his head and in his crotch as if it were wrapped. The pupil still had a clear light, but with a slight smile on his mouth. Gradually, and slowly. I could feel my gaze going back without knowing it. okay . . . Ceraf was clearly smiling. So much time has passed. I hear the sound of Marcs gnawing and the exhilarating breathing. Seraph quietly opened his mouth quietly, as Martha, who did not move or move a little. now . It seems to sleep. Yes. I nodded my head and looked at where I was supposed to be. Then I thought Seraf always knew how to see me, and I felt strange. A mixture of human and fairy . The innate potential is great, not to mention the appearance. Whats your name? Maar After Margaretta, the queen of Fairy, Mar. Maar Maar Its a pretty name. Hmm At that moment, I thought that the tone of Seraf had changed for a while. And once I looked at Seraf again, I felt like I was breathless. Seraf would have lifted her body quietly and reduced her distance. Within a short and shallow shoulder, a neckline drawing a fine line, and the silver hair flowing down the ball, in turn, come into sight. At the same time, the fragrance unique to Seraf was bristled and flowed into the nostrils. I closed my eyes. The first fragrance of Seraf . I guess. Is it a feeling of being purified? Anyway, I could not deny that it was a good smell. Then, suddenly, it seemed to know what was the strange feeling that I had felt before. The place where I and Seraf sit when I entered the summoned room was always fixed. Seraph is the altar, I am the floor. Then they will have different eyes. But if you rub your shoulders like this. If it is up to Maru. Its like a couple. I think I will not be able to overcome the awkwardness of continuing to do so, I opened my mouth after three or four times. I heard that the temple had a revelation. The brilliant priest must have delivered well. OK. User Kim Soo-hyun has not responded to a total of 7 calls in the meantime. As such, I felt the need to use my revelation to more strongly motivate my visit to the temple. This will enable Did you mean that you did not revelation because you did not answer the call? Of course not. Seraf shook his head. And he was quietly stroking Marl, who had fallen asleep. The user Kim Soo-hyeon hit the dragon mountain range this time. Have you ever heard from the temple? Well. The survey found it to be a perfect achievement. As a result, he says he will raise the clan rank this time. OK. Currently, Mercenary Clans Clan Rank is AA. And I am going to rise to S rank because of this achievement. In other words, it is the first S Rank Clan to be born in the history of the North Continent. Hmm? It is the first S Rank Clan in Northern continental history. I had a head for a moment, but I could understand Serafs words in a moment. There was no S-Rank clan in the first turn, but it was just after the Steel Mountain Range. In other words, it was not the time for the S Rank Clan to appear. In fact, I know that there is no real benefit to the rise of the clan rank, so I was not particularly interested. But now that I heard Seraf, I felt a sense of meaning, something that did not seem to have just spoken. Thats right . Is there any good thing when it becomes S rank? There have been a couple of clans up to the AA rank besides Mercenary, but there was not much benefit. Of course, there is no set benefit for users given that the clan rank is up. But from angels point of view, we can use it as a measure to judge qualifications. Entitlement What qualifications? User Kim Soo-hyun has led many achievements and accomplishments in leading the Merionary Clan. Some of the big things that crushed the devils plan are in the midst. Because of the sudden mention of the devil, I gazed at Seraf in a fresh feeling. Throughout the first car and the second car, it was rare that the story had flowed well if only the topic of the devil came out. There were many times when we did not talk to each other except when it was necessary, and Seraf first spoke about what kind of wind was blowing today. Anyway, I listened more to the audience once more. For three years, Kim Soo-hyuns accomplishments are unrivaled. Most angels, including me, appreciate the power of user Kim Soo-hyun very highly. So it was a long meeting. In honor of this tremendous achievement, I am going to give the Mercenary Clan, the Mercenary Clan, a special benefit that only the Clan can enjoy. Seraf emphasized that it is exceptionally a mangeronian clan. I touched my chin with a grin. I know what you mean. Anyway, I appreciate it, but you have to tell me what that special benefit is. But I tried to tell you now. We will grant the Mercenary Clan the right to build an academy if we lose weight. And I, for a very short time, did not understand Seraf s words. Academy Are you referring to the user academy in Barbara? Yes there are. I frowned. At the first car, the user academy was the only one. Even to the summit, it was one of the user academies of all continents as well as the north continent. Of course, while moving to Atlanta, the privileges of the inn and user academy have shifted, but it was just a matter of time before two academies were created on one continent. Wait a minute Now, I do not understand what youre talking about. The user academy in the first place was built in Barbara, right? Of course its a bit different than Barbaras user academy. Did not I tell you a moment ago? I swept my hair out of the way to tell you more. It is because I feel cramped. However, Seraf did not hurry, but rather stared at me. Seraph, who soaked up for a moment, opened silently within a short time. Its not the user academy that anyone can use, but the Academy of Mercenary Clan. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ah. I am truly sorry to those who have waited. I came back home late today, and it was a long time to write. I am really sorry. _ (__) _ PS. Eugene is not an abbreviation of Laurie bust. You A while back, my brother told me he searched my work. I was eating delicious food, and suddenly I saw you and said you were a lady. She asked me what it means. The moment my heart became furious. In addition to parenting, parents occasionally see comments. Please help me. The eyes of my family are getting strange these days. Im fucked! ?. ? And I like my big sister. Chapter 495 Seraf explained in a monotonous voice. But for more information, it was a very heavy content that did not match the voice. The condition of the mercenary academy that Seraf said was like this. The mercenary academy is recommended to be built in the ancient magical city of Maemia. User academy and mercenary academy can duplicate. The Mercenary Academy Completion Period is determined at the discretion of Mercenary Clan Road. However, the number of points you can earn on completion is only half of the user academy. In other words, you can only get 2 points, which is divided into free points. The number of students entering the Mercenary Academy is limited to six per year. The most restrictive condition is that the number of admitted students is limited to six. However, as long as you can complete the duplicate, there is no change in the fact that it is a benefit regardless of the conditions. If user academy is high school, can mercenary academy be university? Of course, it was not without problems. Seraf encouraged the mercenary academy to be built in the ancient magical city of Magia. I heard it was not a coercion, but the angels said that it was the best that Marge was. However, the present plan of the ancient magical city, Maima, was temporarily suspended for about a year. Because distance was a problem. Monicas average round trip time is 4 weeks. Cleaning monsters and rebuilding the city can be physically improved, but the streets were inevitable. Moreover, there is a convenient means of utilization called Warpgate. But I gazed at Seraf, who was explaining it. This is because I thought it was quite unfortunate that I had come to say this. Seraph. Did you know? What do you mean? Shichimi is. I just got Memory Aston from Mercenary. This is our setting. I do not know how much he went to. Thats true. I was struck by the chin. Maybe you used it if you used to be. Not sure, but maybe my estimation of me now so there are some Angels might not be satisfactory. Nevertheless, this suggestion was, what the hell is hidden any intention? However, this is not the case even considering that. If you only look at the conditions that are revealed, it is very good. If you solve street problems and build mercenary academies in the ancient magical city of Magia? It will increase the possibility of pre-emptive users who will come in the future, and it will be a great help for the realization of the active plan put into one side. In any direction. To that extent, Seraf s words were very suggestive of pulling us so much that we thought it was pushing. I hit the altar. Agreed. But then you have to install Warpgate in Margee, how do you solve this? I have no knowledge of him. Do not worry. We can not teach you, but is there any residents who already know the knowledge under the user Kim Soo-hyun? Are you referring to Helena Ruijens? Anneoyong haseyo Exactly Magna Carta. Warp Gate is the heritage of ancient Hall Planes. But if you are a mythical dragon, you will have a very knowledgeable knowledge of Warpgate. What materials and costs are involved in construction? Its always ancient times, but theres something like that on Hall Planes. Even if all conditions are met, you can not build a warp gate without a memory stone. But if you have only Memory Aston, you can build Wargate even if you do not have everything. As if this question had already been taken into account, Seraf replied with a stream of water. I finally shrugged my shoulders. In the end, it was only a matter of giving permission and taking care of the rest, but it can not be a good opportunity because it is annoying. I thought that I raised my body without delay. Suddenly, things to do in the future came up with an excellent number in a moment. Seraph then gazed at me with a gentle lift. Are you going? Huh. Im afraid Ill be too busy to run your proposal . Ooh, give me dry. .Be careful not to break. Come If I went out like this, I would have left a child. It was asleep that he was asleep in the serpent s arms. Then, when you reach out in the sense of asking. Suddenly Cerafs face changed. Suddenly, the eyes change to moist and make a pitiful expression. What is this strange feeling? No, its like youre taking her forcibly. This is not a love and a war. Why is that face. It is not a real mother anyway. I met him for the first time today. User Kim Soo-hyun is . Bar . Bullshit . is it? What? No. I did not say anything. Seraf spoke with a look that seemed obtuse somewhere and carefully handed Marg. I was in the warm breeze and felt the cold air, and the dry barely turned. But I was able to settle in my arms without waking from sleep, and I immediately turned and headed to the portal with a blue glow. It was then. User Kim Soo Hyun. Then, I have one more thing to tell you. Just as I was about to bury myself in the portal, I heard Seraphs voice behind me. Halfway down the line, I saw seraph which stared at me. The altar was still vacant at one spot. Yes? The inn at the start will soon be activated. Thats the guardian . Ah. I heard from the guardian. What, so? Now you have. Good luck with that. Anyway, thats it. Relief . What? I felt a bit strange but strange. I already knew that new users were coming in. By the way, Ceraf has informed me once more without any hesitation. For a moment, I stared at Serge. Seraf also did not avoid my gaze. The eyes were not a silent pupil of courtesy, but a strange aspiration. As if I wanted to realize something. While I was staring at each other for a while, sudden thought suddenly ran past my head. And at that moment, I nodded my head. Really? Thank you. no So Ill just go. And also, I will not ask you to come back often, just answer the call. Behind the last words of Seraf, I walked into the portal without delay. And I poked around the horse. And the conclusion was that Serap would not say anything bad. Then the answer was one. Shortly after returning to the Hall Plane, I quickly pulled out the communications fixture. After that, I gave the horsepower, and somebody suddenly appeared with a little noise. It was Cho Seung-woo. User Seung Woo Cho. Thats me. (Ah, Clan Road. Did you contact me? Yes. Other than that, can you tell me how many clan members are going on a business trip now? Is it business trip? Hmm . A new job comes in this morning and a total of seven people join the waiting staff.) Thats good! Just tomorrow. So, please exclude those who left the business trip and the minimum manpower needed for the operation. I have a distance to meet. Its an important agenda. Important meeting? Clear right. Ill make sure to announce it.) I asked him with a strange voice, but Cho Seung-woo nodded headlessly. But there is still one more thing to say. And contact the central government agency now. The telescope is in my office. Yes If you are a central management organization . I mean?) Cho Seung-wu was surprised. I kicked my tongue inside. He is good, but he still does not know where he is sitting. I still felt lack of awareness. Yes. You can request a connection with the user. How do I . No, it is not. Then what would you say to the user named Lee Hyo Lee?) Soon the opening ranch will be activated. If you are willing to take part in Merionary this time, please tell me that you will buy it at whatever price you pay. Hum Yes. Ill make sure that part of it is handled.) The sale refers to the attendance rights of the user academy. The more instructors you have, the more opportunities you have to appeal to new users, and you can have priority over recruitment. After the war, the User Academy established a new system to allow as many clan members as possible to participate, sometimes selling clan members who were not qualified as instructors. Is it a kind of transaction? I will leave it up to you. Anyway, I finally said that I would like to end the communication. First of all, I took a long sigh and looked down because I thought I had turned off the urgent fire. And at that time, I suddenly felt power in the eyes. You At the ankle, Dodo was still gripping my ankle. In the midst of my head, I was sneered. I forgot to share an important story, but at this point I have to admit it. But now I feel a little bit like a newborn, and I opened my mouth with a feeling of gratitude. Is not it hard? Then Dodo answered with a slight voice. Bee The next morning. After finishing the meal and brief work, I walked right into the room. In the meeting room, about 40 people were waiting for me, except for the clan members who went out of business and the minimum manpower required for operations. After sitting in the foreground and looking around the left side, I saw Cho Seung-woo organizing something hard. That place was originally a place for you. Ill start the meeting. So before I tell you why I gathered you today . User Jo Seung-woo? Yes What happened to your request yesterday? Did the response come from the Central Authority? Oh, thats Oh, thats Unlike the first cool answer, Cho Seung-woo was disheartened. Something is not working well. that . I tried to connect with the user named Lee Hyo Lee. By the way, in fact, I got a strange answer. What a strange answer? It is said that this is the time for Mercenary Clan to participate. I mean, I got one ticket. But this time, there is a high possibility that the sale will not come out, and it is hard to make a definite answer about that part. Do not go out? No way. I know that at least five or more pieces have been sold. The price is very expensive, but the 8,000 gold coins were traded. I thought so and I asked, but I got this answer. There are now dozens of clans who apply for the same application. This time, it is highly likely that the sale itself will not come out because the competition is so extraordinary. . And though it is my personal opinion, even if the sale comes out this time, the price seems to be doubled. Hmm There is heavy penetration in the section. Think about it. Seraf informed me that other angels also gave some kind of offer to the user in charge. Though it may have been said that it is not straightforward and can be turned round, the users who have a little bit of head will soon notice the meaning. Except for the guardian in the first place, it is not uncommon to know when the stars inn will be activated. If so, it was a very special thing to inform the user this time. I nodded my head and I looked at the clan members. Because of the sudden meeting, everyone is still confused. I was worried about what to talk about, but I thought it would be better to get out of the matter first of all. okay . . . Although the details of the additional entry are unclear, there is a weapon of the spleen in Mercenary. No, and now we have to. At least until the end of the user academy. I opened my mouth quietly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== r r is . A r off . Tears shed r . ? ? r ? r r r . The poisonous r . I heard the sound of the animal that raised the animal at home . Crying and crying . Its good . It is sad to be sad that it is crying. ? ^^ * r rumo is not like yumi r . Yumi r r ? r nin . Laurie Big booby r . Id rather be called a pervert . My a r good r r . Chapter 496 Up to the re-activation of the ancient magical city of Machia and the granting of the authority to establish the Mercenary Academy, I spoke to Seraf without any hesitation. And the clan members who listened to the story looked at me half as interesting, and the other half looked nervous. The cynical cynicals who are now reluctantly have had the experience of frustration with the majority of those who participated in the activation of Ajaea a year ago. I remember that it was very bad at that time, but the feelings of the clan members were not understandable either. We have laid the foundation for the city to become active through all kinds of hardships, such as piercing the roads, but we had to turn our backs on before the success of the plan. Clan Road. Reactivating Margea means youre going to repeat your old plan from the beginning? As it has not been able to remember the memories of that time, there was a voice of concern from the beginning. It is not. And I gave it immediately. Once you have pulled out the suspended plan, you should also present a sure solution. I staggered both hands and opened my mouth slowly. I know what youre concerned about. Probably because of the distance. But the distance is no longer a problem. Four Did you find a solution? OK. Among the accomplishments of this time, there is memory Aston performance. Memory Aston is a key achievement in building the Warp Gate, so if you can use it properly, you can register Maria as a new city on the North Continent. Memory Aston ? Won Hye-soo raised his eyes in a circle. At the same time, there was a clutter of disturbances among the clan members. In the meantime, I stared at a woman sitting in the corner of the conference room. Helena kept silent quietly alone in the midst of the daze. With a smiling smile on her face. There is a proverb called Baekmun. It would be better to show it once than to say it a hundred times. I thought so, I took memory Aston from my arms. Helena Lou Ejens. Tell me. As if she had been able to call herself, Helena laughed and replied. The current Warp Gate is a legacy of the ancient Hall Plane, and our users do not know the specifics of the construction process or how it works. But you are a resident of myth, so I think you know a little more. It is supposed to be wrong. Umm . . . wrong? OK. Warpgate was originally based on the magic of space movement. And the magic of space movement is derived from us. So I do not know a little more. At first I wanted to say something, but I could understand Helenas identity. Helenas soul has been living for more than a thousand years. Also, the magic of space movement will be funny as it is called the strongest dragon. Then you can build Warpgate in Margee? Construction Construction. Well You can activate and maintain the warp gate anytime and anywhere with just the right and left memory aston. So can you show me now? It is not difficult. Helena still reached out with a smile. I threw the memory Aston, and Helena grabbed it graciously and grabbed it slowly. Then he looked at me once and soon he closed his eyes and muttered. Spatio Ad Salire. There was a spell that could not be heard, and a little change was made around Helena. Exactly, should we say that the fist of memory Aston is rounded? It seemed as if only the part was steaming. As everyone was so concentrated, Helena, who opened her eyes, opened her mouth. Memory Aston has the ability to remember a place at one point. I just . Huh. I remembered the place with the clan load and calculated the coordinates. Spatio Ad Salire is an order to enter the calculated coordinates into memory aston. This means that you are ready to go. Helena, who had finished speaking, pushed her left arm with wimps in a slivered space. Thats right. And at that moment, I felt the power in my eyes. Helenas arm suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the arm that disappeared into me soon appeared. I was in the forehead, and Helena was sitting at the end of the table. The distance was more than 10 meters away, and I jumped at it. The clan members burst into resilience. I also nodded my head with all my heart. Helena looked at me with her face and looked at me slowly. I think this is worth a try again. Im curious about your thoughts. I was able to see clearly different responses when I opened my mouth with feeling satisfied. Incredible! It does not matter if the distance problem is resolved. I agree. Yes, but . In fact, what is worrying is that we can achieve more than we have invested in the city? What are you talking about? This is not a problem of the main event. Theres a mercenary academy. I think that this plan should be accomplished. Now you can not get away with it. Jeni Mercenary academy is not enough. I think it will be ok to decide which city to develop and which city to develop next. The clan members who had been in vain before came up to say their opinions. It was a heated face, just like when I first planned and announced my plan. But I knocked on the table with the intention of being quiet. It is good to be excited, but it is going too far ahead. I do not know if the time is abundant, but there is something that needs to be given priority now as it is scarce. Come on, now. Please be quiet. As you can see, you can not distribute in the first place. One step at a time You have to walk slowly, you can not handle everything at once. In that sense, there are two things we need to do now. The first is to build a warp gate that connects Margea and Monica. And the second is to build a facility that will teach the chicks at Magia. These two things will go away for months. The meeting room that was messing up was quiet in a moment. I quickly knocked on the table twice. Now that we have reached consensus, it was time to materialize the plan in earnest. And also, The following meeting took longer than expected. A few days passed. The atmosphere that was excited by the birth of performance and new life quickly subsided. I was instructed to use this mobilization to mobilize the plan. The bustling atmosphere quickly emerged as a substitute for vacancy. But the two things were not exactly what we could do, but there was a rigorous procedure to be followed as a user. However, there was progress in meeting at the time, and it was possible to sort out what to do. Warpgate was able to solve it as soon as Helena spoke. Except for Memory Aston, Monica Warpgate was the coordinator of what was essentially necessary. That was enough for Helena. However, there is one essential procedure in the middle, that you should get permission from Einstein Lowe, who owns Monica Warpgate. But I have not been able to refuse because I have been very friendly. And the construction of the mercenary academy is . I also know what facilities are needed as much as they leave the user academy, but I needed residents to build the facility. That too. Of course, you can buy materials and hire residents. But the problem is that no matter how much we can do it, we can not proceed with construction. It will be a colossal construction that can not be compared with the clan house, but it can not be done by going back and forth between Monica and Maimaa. In other words, it was necessary to activate Warp Gate. I can do the next thing. Anyway, I did not feel like a mountain yet, but in the meantime I did not forget the original purpose. That was the user academy to be activated right this time. Ohh. Who is this? Mercenary Road came looking for me. Its really a girl, Lee Ji-huh, Im really crazy. widely. Lee Hyo C eul put the tea cup on the table and said in a voice. As I gazed, I could see a steaming green kimchi and a green tea with a gentle ripple. Somehow it seemed to have no taste. Yoink! What is that dull-looking eye? I took care of it as much as I could. Can not you drink it? Ho Ho. Hoho. Ho ho hoho. Yes. it is. Thank you. I listened to the tea cup quietly. The place I am right now is the central management body. There were things to ask about the user academy, such as the exact date and time when the starting ryokan would be activated, attendance to the instructor, and so on. And the user with total authority related to it was Lee Hyo-il. When he was able to barely hand over a sip, he shook Lee Hyong C ha, who moved the black C and C white. Great. The tea I bought is also good. Is that a drink? Not a car? Excuse me. Anyway, what brings you to today? I heard that Fortune-telling is busy in the middle of the day? I am busy, but I do not have to be busy. After I dropped the teacup, I shrugged and said. Then Lee Hyo-ha nodded this head. There are plenty of competent users in Meconery. Its only you if you give me directions. Really? Todays visit is also a visit for presenting the direction. Hey. So its also related to user academy. I will not deny it. I would like to talk about the date and time of the opening of the inn. Lee Hyo-eul was scratching his head with his face. It seemed quite difficult after all that I turned my gaze to another. It s not hard to see. Its about 2 weeks later Two weeks later. En. By the way . Can not you just be satisfied with one piece? If thats the case, I can not help it. But I do not understand you. Why did not you tell me your property was not coming out? As the qualification of the instructor is fair, there should be a clan that will not sell anything unless it is a large clan. Moreover, even in the same situation now. When I first heard Jo Seung-woo, I thought it might be. But when I thought about it, I felt something strange. So even if an angel gave a song, it is likely that the sale will come out again this time. No, Im sure. This is because, as far as user academies are concerned, almost 99%of the good chicks have chosen to offer large cans. So if you are lucky enough to get a ticket this time, youll have to worry about the less competitive clan. There are certainly a couple of clans who are willing to sell tickets at a much higher price than they have been in the past, especially in the face of intensifying competition. Lee Hyo C eul, who had been stabbed to his head, rubbed his head again. After a while, he opened his mouth with a long sigh. ?. I can not help it. It was something I asked you anyway. Its late or late. What do you want me to do? Thats because Mercenary Clan has a lot of money. ?I did not have any money, but once the word itself was true. It is more than I have unearthed many ruins. From that day, when it came to the forest of the gemstone, the power of the mansion was seen as a unique level. The gold coins and jewelery that we have now are enormous, and we could not count on the equipment and class we had. A little more detail. I do not know what youre talking about. In fact, at least this one will be on sale this time. Of course, that could come out, but thats not what I know. Scheduled. If so, then my prediction was right. Anyway, what I was going to ask you . If the sale came out, I would not want to bid on Mercenary. I am going to buy the property because I have a representative. Try to understand. Sorry. Its a personal matter. I can not tell. Then I can not help it. I have a precious one. Whew. I thought it would come out like that. Of course, I do not mean to just listen. I have a condition. If you give me a favor, youll get at least one additional place. Its also free. Tell me At least one place. Its free. Then the story is different. I immediately expressed my intention to change my attitude and listen. Then Lee Hyo-ri laughs and reveals his feelings. It was then. Pull! My sister! Suddenly, the sound of the door open and the voice of a whining sounded the room. Lee and Hyohui turned their eyes simultaneously. I thought it was an anosol at first. . No. Wait a moment. This is Lee Hyo . strange? At first, I turned my gaze with me, showed me a surprised face, looked at me glance, and quickly dismissed my feelings. And after a while, Lee Hyo C ha raised his body. Dont You Who would like to . Did you come into this room? On, on? Sibling Why did I suddenly ? You do not see the guest now? Sin, Im sorry! The street was changed into a voiced voice. Lee Hyo C eul, who is in the snow, chews his lips and looks at me. Mercenary Road. Sorry. I am a close brother who I have known for a long time. Can I wait a moment? Yeah? Mercenary Road? Then he can be our Do not you quietly ?! Hick! When Lee Hyo C hye burst out, the woman bowed her head. By the way, the user who was a guardian of the North Continent until a while ago is a close brother whom I knew from a long time ago. I held my hand in the mug and held my hand. It does not matter if it is a moment. Come on. Thank you Lee Hyo-soon approached the woman immediately. He seemed to struggle somehow, but he seemed to be dragging his arms in secret. It s like trying to get out of my eyes quickly. I do not know why Lee Hyo-hyo is doing this. But I have a third eye. I glanced at the door with my third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Mangara (1st grade) 2. Class Guardian of the Northern Continent: Activated Normal Priest (Beginner) : Disable 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Clan: Clan Rank: C Plus. As expected, the woman who just arrived was the guardian of the new northern continent. I laughed smugly. Even if the guardian should hide it, it does not mean much to me. Lee Hyo-dee did not do me, but I do not think it will be a stumbling block. Well, Ive seen it for the first time, but there seems to be a corner that looks blind as the name suggests. By the way, the name of the clan now . The Wizard Hunter? Funny thing, second though, this seems to be referring to me. I thought of it and I laughed and I heard a cup of tea. And at that moment, one thought rushed past his head. Oh, widely. I unwittingly set the mug. And I stared at the air with a slight smile. Before long, in the still floating user information window, one part was remarkable. 4. Clan: Clan Rank: C Plus Wizard Hunter. The moment I checked it, I immediately raised my body. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I am quite aware of the usage of the / I usually use the Korean spelling checker. It was quite acceptable for me. And it s awake, money is awake, it can be used like this. Hahaha Im ashamed. OTL. Mercenary Academy is not available to existing users. Like user academies, only new users can benefit. However, as noted in the conditions, the two academies can benefit in duplicate. In other words, for new users, there will be more benefits. ???? Ah. Tomorrow may be a lot late. Im going to visit Joaara. I got a call today, but it might be longer than I thought. ?. ? And . Haha Im fine. Really, its all right. Those who care about me, I am really okay, you can keep your worries tight. Yes Yumi, Lori is not better than the transformation of the big fat. Chapter 497 Where did you go? I thought I was out in the meantime, but I do not see Lee Hyo. Only the corridor that is divided into the left and right is only superimposed. I looked at the sides alternately, and greatly increased the detection of horsepower hearing. Then, after a while, I could sense two people at the end of the right corridor. I took the right steps. Be careful not to get caught. Are you crazy Where are you coming from here? Do you have any awareness of your role or not? Ha, but . Sibling Angels, angels, we have to Shut up. Can not you quietly ?! Hiding! I have lowered my voice to a lower level, but I can hear the voices of the harsh signs and voices. After a while, a long breath, presumed to be Lee Hyo-wha, flowed. after When hes there . I do not think hes a really fast guy. . Did you notice? in Mercenary Road? Yes it is. Anyway, come on Wow. Great. So can not you say goodbye to this opportunity? Within a few minutes, I heard the voice of a mighty man, and I heard Lee Hyo-hoo screaming. I turned my back on my foot. Soon, I heard the sound of forcibly exterminating the martyrs. So I sat down on the chair and took off my shoes. And he smiled at him and put his butt in his seat. Ho Ho. Sorry. I know my brother is not too irony. Anyway, did you wait long? Very Now, lets go to the bottom line. Tell me the terms. What is it? Oh, thats the condition. At this user academy, Im thinking of reviving the position of a specialist? Probably I know? Special Trainer. I know. Lee Hyo-euls negotiation card was to put me in the position of special instructor. Special instructor is a special instructor who enters after 6th week of basic education, and unlike general education and life instructor, it is a place that does not depend much on limitations of user academy. I can say that it is the best place in some way, but it was not a place for anyone to enter. First of all, you have to have a high reputation and awareness that you can recognize even if you see it. In fact, the inside of the special instructor was a precedent in the case of a golden lion. As time goes by, it is often the case that abuse is used for a purpose that is distinctly different from the original intention. But in the end, I decided to accept Lee s suggestion. I do not know how I thought I was going to be resurrected, but it was not a place for me anyway. There is a restriction that I should be an instructor, but it was the special instructor that has the highest value among special, education, and life instructors. After confirming the condition of each other, we smiled and shook hands. I would like to recommend someone who is an instructor, Jeong Hae Yeon, etc. After spending a few hours talking, I headed off to the Warpgate from the central government body. But I have an unexpected income as a specialist, so I feel good, but my mind is still complicated. It was because the conversation between Lee Hyo-ha and Mangia continued to be in my head. Ha, but . Sibling Angels, angels, we have to . Angels are ours. If you think of the words that follow, you can see that Suhyun is not talking about me. In fact, I was suspicious from the first time I saw user information. Because the wizard hunter was referring to a user who was very reputable in the first car. okay . . . He had a secret class called a swordsmith, and he was called a wizard hunter. The guy would have been referring to Jin Soo-hyun, not the user Kim Soo-hyun. It was then. Dodo Dodo Dodo! While I was in the middle of thinking one by one, I suddenly stopped walking. Because someone felt like I was going to follow me secretly . No, is not it? Its a bit confusing. I am too confrontational to think that I come secretly. I slowly looked around. The place where I stand right now is the square. Many users may overlap in directions as they come and go. I thought that I moved again. Dodo Dodo Dodo! And I did not walk a few twenty feet, I stopped the pace. Im sure it will follow now. Because I followed up so proudly, I also turned my body upside down. Then, for a moment, I was surprised to see a woman turning her head toward a distant building. And at that moment, I frowned. The identity of the woman who was chasing me was Mangia who tried to hide Lee Hyo. By the way, did you think I would not know? My blindness was blinking rapidly. And while I whistle, Im squinting at me. I thought I would see where I could go once, and I was out of sight. It was such a moment. Suddenly Ah The weather is nice ~. The sun is too hard ~. Hmm So youre a patron? Ehehe! He said, Oh, my goodness, I smiled and laughed. And I tried to analyze the meaning of the action of the former. Are you a jerk? I thought I was a bit of a jerk from the moment I heard my voice, but it was really a jerk. I felt a foolish feeling, but at first I activated the third eye. When I think about it, I could not completely confirm the information before, because I wondered how the inclinations of what happened to me were showing up like an anchovy. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): because this (year) 2. Class (Class) in the North of the continent protector (Guardian of the Northern Continent): enabling General Druid (Normal, Priest, Beginner): disabled 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): the wizard hunters (Clan Rank: C Plus) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: light to India ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): women (16) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 45.8 k g m c 161.7 ? 8. Inclination: naivete ? pure (Pure Innocence ?) [muscular 16] [duration 12] [agile 15] [stamina 17] [HP-91] [the lucky 99] Hmm? Kenichi Momoyama Its a little surprising. When I checked the user information, I felt that my eyes were getting stronger. The second reason for this is that the horsepower and luck were very high considering the one-year chase. Of course, I did not compare to Ansol in many ways, but I can see it as a downgrade grade. I thought it was like a jerk, but I thought I should cancel it. Oh my god! Why are you standing still here? Move. ?! At the same time, the scream of Mangia burst. In a crowded square, a dirty user is passing through the blind and pushing rough. Within a short period of time, I shared a deep kiss with the floor, swinging my arms and leaning forward. In other words, it was the sound that hit the face. And in that state, three seconds passed. Before long, I wanted to wiggle my body once, and the head of the blind spoke. Wow Then, after gradually making a giggly face, he began to cry in the neck with his mouth wide open. Uh-ah! No, not any baby. I had forgotten for a while. Constant Immunity. I took a long sigh and moved on. And after a while. Rummy. Nami yum yum yum. .Rummy. Yum yum yum yum. .Blue sky, and bright sunshine. I sat at the fountain and looked at Mangia, who was tearing his tiny pink lips. It was not a lie to say that I was hungry. I ate a sandwich once and drank a drink. I eat really blissfully. Then I suddenly felt my gaze, and stopped my head, which was moving with no hesitation. As I was slowly slowing down my mouth, I quickly reached out to both hands. It probably means eating one. Nowadays, I thought I was sighing and I shook my head. And slowly he lifted his hand and wiped the dirty mouth of the blind. Actually, I do not want to do this, because Im reminded of some of the actions I do. Yes. The couple. Eat slowly. I did not mean to be a child, but I looked round me, making more round eyes. Then, the balls of her breasts plummet reddishly, and she shook her head slowly. Oh, no. My only brother is Suhyun. My name is Suhyun. But I knew I was not talking about me, so I did not get out of my mouth. After pushing the shaky hands out of the way, I looked into the sky with my hands on the fountain. But you. Why did you follow me? Then I looked at me with an anxious face as if it was the one who had to open his mouth again. Yes Yes? No way Oh, did you know? Well then . Did you think you would not know? What is that confidence again? I followed him so proudly. He, is not . I thought I could breathe because there were so many people . Ah. This is not it. really sorry! .Did you feel bad? Of course not bad. Minda carefully asked and I nodded his head. Suddenly, there was a feeble playfulness. Oh, how bad was that? I want to kidnap you and do something like this. Hee, hee! Fedora! .It was a big flabby moment and dropped the street in an instant. FEDOPHILIA . It was. I am not innocent enough to distort the face close to nature, listen to the cries that burst from the lips, . No, this is not it. Never. I thumped my forehead and shook my head hard. Its a joke. Now tell me. Why did you follow me? I think I know who I am. Then the blindfolded smacked shoulder for a moment. And I was thrilled with a whispering voice. He, that s what I mean. Actually. Personally. I want to ask you something. So I came along. Request? Yeah. Please. What do you ask? It seemed that he was worried for a moment. But I did not have a long time to worry about what I thought it was. Soon I decided to look at me with a little bit of nostalgia. Well, give it up! And I closed my eyes. What do you want to give up. Not before that. Why am I now. Why on earth is this happening here? I did not think it was ridiculous for myself. He, I mean . A little while ago, the revelation came down? By the way, Sure do. Have you heard anything from angels? For example, is it about other users Umm . . . Talk to other users? Now I think I have something to talk about. I just opened my eyes. Well I have not heard. Really? Nothing? One? Huh. But what are you asking me to give up? Tell me in detail from beginning to end. He can not do that. Its a secret. I replied with a face that I can never do that. The voice is also very determined. So, I immediately raised my body. Really? Hello. Now, wait! Do not go! Please do not go! I grabbed hold of me until I dropped everything in my hand. I fancied the idea of ??giving up food and drinks and I decided to sit down once. Then tell me. The post-war situation is very detailed. He, it is. I want to do that, too. I have my own position. So I will not speak. Ha, but I really can not help it. Because I am the North ! Wow! This idiot. Before I was able to speak, I quickly shut up. It seemed to be surprised at first, but soon seemed to realize his vocabulary. The complexion has turned pale. Feeling the warmth touching the hand, I gazed quietly at Mia Ara. I do not know how this kid became the protector of the North Continent, but I think it would be better to give up. But it was only to give up understanding the user, and there was a desire to find out the truth. Because it smelled. The sudden appearance of the user Jin Soo Hyun and the guardian of the new northern continent attached to it. The angels say that we are Suh Hyun Lee. Please give up. And to go back to the first question, the angels chin about this maria. Most of the information that I have found is still unclear. I do not know why, but my intuition tells me that this information is linked to one. And there is a user in front of you who will give you the exact answer. I gave up on Mai Ara. However, maybe this personality might be better. It seems to me immature that I am sorry to compare it with Lee Hyo C hyo. Honestly, it is much easier to cook or use it if it is such a character. okay . . . If you have any questions, you can do it. This user is not a user I know, and its just someone else. I thought so and I took off slowly. And he gently rolled his feet and released the whole bodys horsepower. At the same time, he tried to soften his soft voice, and quietly opened his mouth. With my brother . Can I talk to you for a while? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== With your body. Hi there. It is Eugene. Its late today. Our apologies. _ (__) _ I had a meeting in Joaara today and I was delayed for a while. HahahaAh. You can ignore the words at the top of the latter.) It was a very pleasant and informative time. What kind of conversation did you have. (1) A (Im confused because Im both of you): Yumi! Yumi as Yumi! Sign it! Me: . . . (2) B (former editor in charge): Good morning. Memorize I am watching funny. Me: Oh, thank you very much. B: But I saw the latter part of a while ago. Me: And? B: Transformation into . Me: . . . (3) C (new editor): Do you have any manuscripts? Mommy Mommer Mommer. (Waving both hands. There is no manuscript that needs to be memorized in North Korea! He: ^ _ ? (4) D (He can not tell yet.): Good morning. Memorize I am watching funny. Me: Oh, thank you. D: But I have something to ask. Me: Yes! Go ahead. D: What is the reason the unicorn came out of the ass? Me: . . . At that time, I laughed at how I laughed, but I thought I was embarrassed to die. Chapter 498 After a while, the energy of magic flowing around changed. The thing that flowed smoothly like a stream of water was once hardened just like a stone stuck on the floor. Of course this was a kind of interference that I started. It is an ability to occupy one of the types of horsepower emissions and to create a space that produces a similar effect to the blockfield by twisting the flow of horsepower. Wow I looked around with a very strange face, whether it felt the noise gradually disappearing or not. However, it is not a very foolish thing to see what kind of ability it is. I laughed and laughed, and I opened my mouth quietly. Be careful of your mouth when and wherever. If you know that you are a guardian, it will be painful. GomapseumnidaHuh? But did you know? I bowed my head properly, and I was amazed and excited. I nodded my head. You know very quickly. I assumed there was a possibility. I thought Lee Hyo-youngs behavior or reaction was a little strange. Ugh What the hell is he? Well, Im sure it was a while ago. Well, then its my fault . ottoke The blindness has changed again and again. I do not want to see such a thing. I tried to put the crown one time hard (I would not hesitate if I did not), but I just stroked it softly. It is also difficult to cry. Im fine. I do not have to worry about it because I knew that I was a guardian anyway. Ill stick to the secret. Oh, really? Really? Promise. Header Tagline Font Color When I walked to my little finger, I gazed at me with a reassuring face of being a child. It seems that the user has a quick change of emotions. I thought of it and now I decided to go into it. Then, shall we go back to the story before? I have to give up and give up. Four Ahhh. But thats Do not. lets think. I have nothing to say to an angel. But if you ask me to give up, what should I think? I do not know what to do or what to help or give up. But Im a defender . The secret is to keep Of course it is. Is not it all the same? Just tell me the level you can tell. Or would you just go back like this? I do not mind it though. Yeah. Dori Dori. I felt like I did not like it. And time has passed for a while. It seemed to be a thoughtful thought for a long time, and it shook the road head greatly. Well, give it up! Instead of wrapping my face with both hands, I looked down at Minga. Half of the faces were full of premonition. I want to talk to you somehow, but I do not know what to say? if so . Give up. What should I give up? That, thats ! Agreed. You can hand it over if you have a problem. Then, by getting something to an angel that I can not identify, is it a disadvantage to all of you? Yes Yes. I have it. Not everyone, but it is a huge disadvantage to any brother I know. If this is the case . My brother is forced to abandon! Dismiss So who is the user of that brother? in What year are you a car user? Two or two years. My mother answered all the questions like a sister who listens to me. Oh, is not it all right? Soon it was difficult or impossible to say things because it was cloudy or frozen. It was then. Uwo Woong! I heard a strong vibration somewhere. I looked around for a while, and suddenly I was able to see her in a hurry. It was a piece of stonewall that Mingaa took out before long. It seemed to be a sort of item with effects similar to call attendance, not just stone pieces. Because the face of Mangia, who took out the stone carvings, was whitewashed. I have a feeling of being caught. The call came from the temple? Oh, is this your angel? At first glance, his gaze moved. There was a surprise in the eyes that looked at me as if I had seen ghosts. Within a few seconds, the sound of a stronger voicing sounded. that . Can I go ? Ive never been twice before. I think its probably an incredibly urgent matter. What kind of kidnapper were you thinking of me? Sin, Im sorry. Ill go. I think I should go. Im sorry for him. Now stop it. Anyway, meeting today was fun. I was expecting an interruption anyway. I did not feel the hasty conversation in the first place considering that point. I laughed smugly. Once more, I climbed my feet and loosened tightly, and magic began to flow back to me. And slowly, the sounds that made me cry were heard. The blindness slowly raised the body with an unstable face still standing. And I wanted to hesitate a little, and then I turned around and started to run. It was the direction of the temple of Barbara. * The day when the ryokan at the beginning of the inn is activated has come forward. Is there about 10 days left? This time, Mr. Mairinari obtained two tickets, each of which was a place for education and special instructors. And each instructor can bring in personnel to help with the work, so a total of four can enter. It was already decided who to send. The instructor is scheduled to select the undercurrent, and the special instructor who is allowed to enter after 6th is unconditionally entered. Of course, it takes 8 weeks to calculate the round trip distance to Marzia. But I will not be late myself. Because if you can activate only warp gate after arrival, you will have about two weeks left. I thought so, I turned my gaze and focused on the guy who was speaking in a giggle voice. As I said last time, I have included Helena and Vivian in the people who leave this ancient magical city of Maggio. There are 8 other users including Huh Junyoung, Seunyuun, Namdaeun, Kim Han-hee, Yu-jung, and Ansol. I contacted residents who showed interest in construction. You came to the resident. So, if I add up to 11, I guess its okay? Yes. I already convinced it that there was not a big accident because it was once in the area, and once the cleaning work was in place. And the reputation of our clan was part of it. In fact, considering the power of each individual, I do not have much point in this election. is that so. So what about the current status of other things? Cho Seung-woo, who was speaking in full swing, paused for a while and passed the record. And I presented one of them to me and made a smile that looked good to me. I sent an official reply from Istanterrou. We accept our request. We have already finished calculating the Helena Transfer Coordinates, so we will be able to leave tomorrow as scheduled. Excellent! I heard the report well. Thanks for your efforts. Thank you. Ah. And . Actually, I heard a strange saying. Weird words? As soon as I tried to shake my hand in the sense that I could go now, I suddenly spoke out. He still has a calm smile. But I feel like Im laughing somewhere, but I felt a bit strange. Cho Seung-woos words continued. If a woman punches once, she says it will last longer than you think. But this time, it is said that Estan Tourou Road is going to be a special instructor. . Ah. I do not know what I mean. Hahaha Who is the user who came to the messenger? The Princess of Execution is a high reputation. .Clan Road is great. Youve got a lot of bullshit. Jo Seung-woo stared at me as I stared at him. Haha, laughing and hitting his hands, he quickly turned around and disappeared out of the office. After a while, I saw a record of Istanelows stamp, and a sigh came out. This is because the words of Yeon-hee have been carelessly taken care of. Of course, there was one or two times in a car very rarely, but I bowed to her head every time. This is because it was released on a fast boat. But now is not the same position as that. It really is difficult. I scratched my head and shook it from side to side. It is because I am irritated because I am nervous about the complexity of my head. Finally, after burying my body in the chair, I quietly looked up at the ceiling. And I glanced at one corner. In the corner, there was a strange shadow. I opened my mouth quietly with my feet under my desk. You can come out now. Then, under the desk, the clothes of the woman were washed away, and at the same time, the shadow of the corner moved smoothly and became closer to me. Then, in the shadows that arrived at the clothes, somebody pops up. braided. The woman who appeared with the sound, which was usually woven, was a performance. What is salty woven. Come on, put on your clothes. Looks palpable. Ho Ho. Why Did not you feel like it? I shook my head in the sense that it was not absolute. And as I was almost naked, I pointed to the clothes that fell on the floor. Ko Kyo played out my lips, but still put on the clothes of Jusum, and followed my words with patience. Please think about my position. Lets listen to the information that you know wearing clothes right from left to right. Chi. I am the information shuttle to meet. It is very heartbreaking if you do not give affection to a high performance terrier. To grow properly in the future, by all means! Be aware. I hate to think of it as a puppy. Woof woof? In fact, before Jo Seung C woo came in, I was first reported to Ko Kyo. This is because I have personally recognized things since I met Mangia three days ago. So I ordered to know everything about Jin Soo Hyun, and the problem was in the way that Koji played. I did not feel like it was very tasty since I once did it, but I was not overly fussed because I took off every time I reported. Then suddenly Jo Seung-woo came in, and I was hit by this frenzy. Anyway. After I checked all the clothes and all the clothes, I opened my mouth. So Where did you stop before? I am against the prod . All right. I will stop so do not look so hot. Hmmm. I think I told you that I did not have much of that fact. I think so. Please continue. Umm . . . Actually thats it. I did not get any information about the user Jin Soo Hyun mentioned by Suhyun except those minor ones. Even the small things are very fragmented. The performance seemed a bit embarrassed, but I nodded my head. Because I thought that maybe I might not even know when I was instructed to gather information. As can be seen from the preceding Koranic case, the ability of the karaoke of high performance is unmatched. If you do, you can invade any clan and bring out important confidential information. If so, can not you just follow the actions of the user? It was ridiculous to think of common sense. But if there is only one possibility . Its okay if its trivial. Umm . . . Probably the last residence was mule. There, a young man repeatedly stopped by the store often to buy the necessary supplies and go out of town again. Its a fact that I found out about the guard who guarded the North Gate, and I think its probably heading to the woods of the Black Forest. The Forest of Darkness . So what about the Wizard Hunter Clan? That is the same. The clan station avoided the answer, and was unable to find the material at all because it was infiltrating at night. So it looks weird? I was reluctant to answer as if I knew something. That angels have done their work. It was. No matter how magnificent the performance of the performance is, angels are bound to limit their collection of information. So now I can only think of this direction. As long as the angels have noticed, there will be more information here. But its okay. From the time when the word Maki Ara came out to be revelation, I was intuitive that Cerap was involved in the plan. If so, at least there will be no harm. An angel can not do harm to the person in charge intentionally, and Miuna Gouna Seraf never hurt me at all. Of course, this idea is quite subjective in terms of angels. When I recall the memory of the first car, I could not say that the result was unconditionally good, so I did not want to put a strain on it until the clear intention was revealed. Anyway, I have already gathered as much clues as possible, so I only guess what is left. Even if there is a possibility that the guess is wrong, now I need time to think. Anyway, thats really it. Sorry. I did not give much help. I played with a lot of faces that Im sorry about . No, Im sorry. Even though I can not push it, I pounded the back of the performance. No. Sure. I played my best. Anyway, I heard the story well. You worked hard. It does not matter . However, Suhyun. Yes Do not you start tomorrow? I nodded my head and smiled at the performance. Then, should not I go once? No matter how busy you are. Come on. Where? I stared at the high performance with a strange feeling. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ah. Im getting late these days. Our apologies. _ (__) _ I was late today for very personal reasons. I saw a piece of JoaRa cast and I saw it so much fun that I read it without knowing the time. I did not read it afterwards, so I read it one by one. -_- a If you have any time, please read it once. Bichu writer s team name:. I recommend it. ???? Ah. And many of you have guessed this part, but this session contains 50%answers. You do not have to think too deeply about this part like a shaded war part. Just think of it as a kind of preparatory process before the start of the Steel Mountain Range. P.S. And please stop playing! If so, Han So C young may have a chance to suck his fingers while watching Kim Soo C hyun. FUHUFUFU. (?) Chapter 499 The sky was already tinted with dark light. Users who left the city in the morning and returned late at night, headed for downtown with a tired face. For those of you who have been eating for a day, there are a few glasses of cool beer to drink after your exploration. For a while, users who were standing on the streets soon moved on to the tavern where they lit up with whitish lights. Then, at the door, I opened the door labeled Mercenary Tavern, and soon there were puzzling sounds. The mercenary pub was not so famous pub, but the food and beer taste is good, and the price is cheap than anything. Fortunately, users who found empty tables in the corner shouted loudly, putting their tired ass on their chairs. Hey brother! First of all, give me four glasses of big beer! Yes! We bring it right now! A moment later, a smart young man showed up with four large beer glasses. The liquid in the cup was not bright yellow but dark red. One unusual thing was that the foam on the surface was boiling. As the young man spread his arms wide, the glass of beer circled in front of the users safely. Surprisingly, the liquid swirled in the direction of rotation and did not spill out. But now the users seemed to be accustomed to laughing and drinking beer cup. The child is jarring. Anyway, this is amazing. Hehe. Service jog service. What would you like to do? Bring me what I always eat. Oh, give me plenty of meat. Okay! The young man responded vigorously and passed the table with his slim fingers. Then I arrived at the kitchen and looked at the inside as I pushed my face. Inside, hot heat was pouring out. Hyun-woo! She is sister! Fried 4 servings! Put plenty of meat! All right. Oh, Hyun-woo brother? Youre counting. As Young-sung whipped the pot in the middle of the day, the young man, Ahn Hyun turned his head. As Yeon C yeon said, the users were just raising their bodies on one side of the table, and Park Hyun C woo was calculating the food value by the side. As soon as Ahn came down with a fabric thrown by Hae-yun, she ran and gathered the table with her quick hand. However, with the new users, the table was filled in quickly, and Ahn Hyun was again ordered and ran to the kitchen. How much time has passed? Receive orders, carry food, calculate, organize the table. When Ahn Hyun churned out the restaurant for a while, when about two thirds of the tables in the restaurant were cleaned up. Now the dawn is slowly approaching. The time for users to get up properly and prepare for tomorrow. Nevertheless, the remaining users can be divided into two types. Hey! Drink, drink! Today I will shoot completely! Wow, what is this kitten? I have no money to sleep all the time Do not you think that your brother found a house in Ladloff today? So I was very proud of it. Hahaha! Wu Really? Did you get some glitter? Users who do not need to go out tomorrow to have a successful exploration today. City m . Im sorry m . Im sorry to have left you alone . Uh huh Take it easy. If you did not run away then did you die? I want to live. Im a bad guy . Nevermind. Ho, do not you think youre alive? right? What is it? Could it be? Stop it. Its not just a goblin, its a hop goblin, its a hop goblin. I do not know those monsters are cruel. Where are you . Did you hear about the missing caravan after going hobbling goblins? But some time ago, all of a sudden it was found. So now Im giving up And the users whose companions or lovers are grieved to die, so they can not hold on without being drunk. Ahn Hyun always felt strange in this time zone. It was because I could not get rid of awkward feeling when I listened to something I heard. The users who acted as if they were all made up of the world by earning a couple of gold coins were amazed, and even the users who were unable to handle the hop goblin were strange. It was enough to get out and solve it myself. It may be natural for him to do this. I started out in the woods where I was reluctant to enter my first expedition, and since then I have been on the path of brilliant success. Is that all? Kim Soo-hyun is a gold heirloom. In addition, anyone who comes to us will be able to get rid of rare classes dreaming of despair. Great leaders and good associates. And at least he was a user who did not worry about food, clothing, and clothing at all, and he did not understand the users who were sitting at the table. Even though the same user in the same world has walked the opposite way. However, I did not feel very uncomfortable during non-combat user life. When I look at them like that, sometimes I do not see my brother.I had the idea that it was. Of course, his brother was Kim Soo-hyun. Ahn Hyun. I think we have a new guest. Yes, yes? Ah. Yes! Was he so deep in thought. Park Hyun-woo rattled his side and Ahn surprised and listened to his head. The door was creaking. It seems like someone has opened it outside and closed it, but it is not coming in. Ahn Hyun scoffed at his head and ran as fast as he could. It was a surprise to see who was coming in at this time. welcome When I finally arrived at the door, Ahn stopped for a while. Outside the door, three or four users were standing in an outrageous attire. Exactly, there were only three women. The women opened the door with a grim face and looked at Ahn Hyun. Ahn Hyun said, feeling gritty. in Did you come to eat? No. One of the women shook her head. And he opened his mouth with a voice that seemed very pitiful. Probably I was wondering if I could get some food left over You can speak Korean Please? I have not had a meal today. But, Can you help me once, once? Ill ask you this. I like the food left by anyone. .I tried to shake my head while I was in trouble, but I could not do it because the woman was begging with her face. Looking at the details, I really feel like starving for a few days. Ahn Hyun turned his head gently. Coincidentally, the users who were still sitting were raising their bodies. And on both tables, food remained, albeit slightly. This is only once. Please Wait a Moment Ahn immediately turned away. I waited for the users to leave, and started to moderate the rest of the dishes on the cleanest looking dish. Finally, Jeong Hae-yeon, who came out with his arms stretched out while pinching his body, blinked as he watched Ahn Hyun. Hyun, what are you doing now? Im hungry? Oh, no. My sister is also true. Users come in and out . Im hungry. So You want to give it? Yes. it can not? Huh. I would regret it. ?Hyun made her eyes round, but she shrugged. And. I know this too. Do not go out, do not go right away, raise your hearing at the door. And wait awhile. I started to sort out the tables that were still messy. Although he felt a strange feeling, he tried to kill the sound as much as possible. Then he listened to the door with his hearing as he spoke. After a while, voices were heard over the door. The voice heard was not a touching tone like the previous one, but a tone that was somewhat unseen. Fuck you. Finally I asked for a hug. Do you really mean that youre stupid? look! I told you to come here early! Anyway, I can eat for free for a while. Crap! By the way, she looks really cool . You know, you know that rumor. The guy who just came out, he was a good guy in mirconia. I have received rare classes. Then what are you doing? Anyway, now it is totally abandoned and it is dog hair. And just look at the girl, its a stomach in the stomach. Think of it two years ago. Even if it is marijuana, I wonder if I will abandon rare class. Ill be back someday. uh. Thinking about it? What then? Will it work? Possibly. It looks innocent and innocent. . Once you have a proper connection, you can see your opportunity and give your body a couple of times, and if you ask It was the limit that I could endure up there. Ahn Hyun grunted at him and opened the door hard. And I was surprised and poured the dishes into the garbage cans for the women who turned their heads. Then I watched the women reaching out to the garbage cans and closed the door roughly enough to make a bang. Then, as the person did not cool down, she was walking slowly. And he said with gentle sighs. I told you before. I do not have any users who are hitting free users in the hall plane. Please refuse from the next. How Did you know? I know it. I have not seen one or two of those kids in the 0, 1 year. Anyway, today is so good, so go ahead. Let us help! Im fine. Its early today. And tomorrow morning it is you. Yes Ahn responded with no voice. And she smiled calmly, watching Ahn Hyun walking down the stairs on the second floor. Hyuna I have to get up early tomorrow morning. It is. got it? Ahn Hyun nodded his head to the room on the second floor. Then he threw himself into the bed. The physical body was not exhausted, but I felt tired without reason. In such a small, smelly bed, Ahn closed his eyes. Before falling asleep, many faces ran into Ahn Hyuns head. Ansol, Yoo Jung Jung, Shin Jae Ryong, Cha Shaolim, and Soo Hyun Kim . But it was a while too. Within a few minutes, the darkness came slowly into the head of Ahn Hyun, as he accompanied the sound of rustling profanity and garbage cans out the window. * I closed my eyes for a moment and it seemed to be open. Suddenly the early morning air filled the room. Ahn Hyun sniffed his nose and tore his neck, barely lifting himself up. And when I looked into the window with drowsy eyes, I realized that the trash cans that had poured food last night disappeared. I want to eat it. Not a thief cat. Although he was not completely awake yet, Ahn opened a very close visit and went down the stairs. This is because he took charge this morning, as per Mr. The original pub was better at night than morning, but there were also users who came to breakfast. So I had to clean up and open the door to get ready for the guests. It was almost a step down from the stairs. Anyway the situation is . Sure you are. There have been a lot of things . Yes. It will probably take about four weeks. Ill be leaving by lunch today. I am also very busy, so I need the hand of Hae Yeon . Ho Ho. So the vacation is over ? Could it be that I was still asleep? In the voices that sounded like dreams, I wondered in the face of Ahn Hyun. Yes. And also, this user academy is something different. I told you yesterday, but Im going to have to close my mind . Im nervous to say so . I told you so. Ah. User Park Hyun-woo should come back now ? Hahaha Im ready Ok at any time. Thank you for your request. Clan Road . However, the moment I heard the word Clan Road at the end, Ahn Hyun stopped to stand on his feet. But after a while, I went downstairs and looked around the first floor. And finally, I was able to see a woman and two men sitting on the table talking about Doran Doran. Jung Hae Yeon, Park Hyun Woo. And Yoink! The strings are up? Umm . . . Hmm. It was Kim Soo-hyun. Oh, Huh Ah In fact, Ive been dreaming a lot. One day, Kim Soo-hyun opens the door and comes in and dreams that he will forgive himself. If I have not been in such a situation for the last time, I will lie. However, after seeing it in such a long time, Ahn Hyun could not open his mouth. It just changed my head to white. While Ahn Hyun was stuttering, Jung Hae Yeon and Park Hyun-woo both raised their bodies at the same time as they promised. And he smiled and smiled at me. After only two such remnants, the stillness and awkward silence fell on the first floor. No. Maybe he just feels that way alone. Kim Soo-hyun was still taking care of the tobacco in her arms. By the time the mouth of Ahn Hyun was on the top, Kim Soo-hyun, who had lighted up at the beginning of the year, knocked on the table a couple of times. Ahn was still freezing. When Kim Soo-hyun hit the table again with a knock on the table, he was able to make up his mind. As though I was thinking of arrogant thoughts, I ran like Ahn Hyun and I sat carefully on the chair. I was sitting at the place where Hae-yeon was sitting, and my butt was warm. after A burst of smoke and a little fire broke out in the air. When Ahn Hyun ignored the ignorance, I heard a low voice. I heard that you are doing quite well . Do you do it? Hyun swallowed the saliva. Suddenly I felt a feeling of relaxation by the tension. just I do manage. Then why do not you go out on this road at all? I heard that it is very popular. The liquor sales also rose. What do you think Hireling As soon as he tried to smile like a habit, he immediately asked his mouth. I was not thinking about laughing yet. For a while, time has passed. Ahn Hyun does not rest and Kim Soo-hyun looks at such Ahn Hyun. Then, the voice seemed to be a little more relaxed than at the beginning. Okay, let me ask you something. Yes, yes. brother . Oh, no Klan Rod. Whether or not the attitude of Ahn Hyun was funny, Kim Suhyeon burst into a loud laugh with his lips bursting forcelessly. And he opened his mouth with a tug of tobacco. you. Why did you go to the mountain where the dragon sleeps? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== This session was about the life of Jung Hae Yeon and Ahn Hyun. And I also put in the blueprint of Park Hyun-woo, who was missing the U-Goal. Well, can you say that it is direct or indirect experience as Ahn Hyun? Hahaha I wanted to use it as a refreshing mood and a calm atmosphere, but I would like to go very well. ???? Chapter 500 Ahn Hyun lingered for a while. that . If you talk, youll be angry. I have never been angry with you. I was punished only by legitimate procedures. And even if you say it now, there is no difference. .I think its just curiosity. Just say it. Ahn, Hyun-soo, who thought it was plausible, gulped. Then hesitated for a while, and opened his mouth with a slightly sour face. I did not want to listen to your brother. Not your brother, but a clan . Yes. it is. Then. The dragon has a bad record on the mountains that have fallen asleep. Slander Records? I told you not to mind that. I could not help but be nervous. Even if it was a discomfort, some users seemed to think that such a record was true. Ive done it right before me. So So I could not bear the provocative provocation, I did it. Ahn Hyun was unable to speak any more and painted his head. And I thought quietly. In fact, Ahn Hyun still does not know what process the event took place. For example, Ahn Hyun is just a provocation, but it is very likely that the provocation is also planned. In other words, it was the voice of the Koran alliance that originally targeted Ahn Hyun. It was then. Suddenly, Ahn opened his mouth very little. just I wanted to stand nearest to my brother. ?There is something I mentioned earlier, but I wanted to show it on the other hand. I do not always follow you back, but once . At one point .I did not forget your words, and I did not completely ignore them. I thought it would be all right if I could just pause a few seconds at the beginning. There is a reason why not to go. I stared at Ahn Hyun with his tongue. When I heard it, I knew what I was doing. He did not have bad intentions, but acted for Mercenary anyway. Maybe there is not any unfair side of it, and there will be something to say. But that does not deny Ahn Hyuns rashness. I do not intend to cover it properly. There are two ways in which Ahn Hyun can return to Mt. Fix your attitude properly, or make a reasonable ball. In fact, it was impossible to build a ball in such a place, but in the end it was the first way. And I do not think the attitude has changed so much that Ahn can still come back. Anyway, a sigh comes to me. Now it s all wrapped up in a good way and it s a shame, if I had heard it before, I almost got a fever again. I was actually angry, but . As I mentioned earlier, Ahn Hyun had already been punished. I thought so, I threw the bag that I brought. Chewing! In the bag, a blurred iron came out. A little hysterical, Ahn Hyun looked up at me with her face looking strange. The equipment you used. Youll need it to enter the user academy. Yes User, academy? Really? The instructor can take one user to assist with the work. Anyway, the detailed explanation is for Hajeon. Sure! Of course, illusion is not allowed. Originally, I tried to select another clan member, but I decided to ask you to do even if you do not want to. The equipment will be retrieved as soon as this user academy is finished. I mean, you have to come here when youre done. My sister and . My brother Ahn Hyun still looked hollow. I do not feel like I have any sense yet. But anyway Hae Yang will explain in detail, it was time to get up quickly. Today is the day to leave for the ancient magical city of Magione, and by now clan members will be waiting for me. I calmed myself up. Tongue, brother! Are you going? Not your brother, Clan Road. And Im going to leave for a week or four. No, you do not need to know. As if he was trying to catch me, Ahn Hyun reached out his hand and fell down on his way. I turned right away. Just before opening the door, he turned his head halfway and stared at the table. Ahn woke up from his seat and was looking at me with an unfamiliar face. In the meantime, both hands are slowly gluing the bag. I opened my mouth quietly. Employee Ahn Hyun. Yes Yes this time . Good job. Yes I asked with a strange question, and I opened my mouth for the first time. Good job. This time, the user academy is really important. I mean, I do not want anything else this time. Just do whatever Yeon Yeon does. You are the assistant, the assistant. If you see, hear, or experience something, never make an accident. You just have to be quiet and quiet. Do you hear what I mean? Ah Yes, yes! Is there anything I can say? However, soon I thought that it would be possible for Ahn Hyun. I laughed smugly. I did not mean anything. And finally, he opened the door of the main store and leaped out. The air of the dawn dawn was cold but cool. * It was Atlanta. I saw Atlanta. It looks like a couple times larger than Barbara. A white, brilliant outskirt, like a white cloth clad in angels. okay . . . That was, apparently, Atlanta, now visible. Suddenly I felt my throbbing heart. At the same time, the excitement came from deep inside the chest, and the feeling suddenly improved greatly. Though this is the second time, its only a matter of time before Terra came into Atlanta. I thought I could go home if I had a little bit more trouble. I wanted to share this joy with someone for a very short time now. I quickly turned my gaze and found my brother, Han So C young. No, it was good for anyone. And I was soon able to see the face of a man. The man was the face I had never seen before. Why is this the first man I see next to me? And why does he have such a firm face? When I read my thoughts, the man suddenly slowly lifted his hand and pointed somewhere. My gaze is pointing somewhere without looking at me. The pointing direction coincided with the direction of the gaze. Then, in a feeling of being caught up in something, I slowly turned my gaze toward the place where the man pointed. It was then. C Colors of the Boards Colors of the Boards Colors of the Boards Colors of the Boards Colors of the Boards Colors of the Boards! C Its time for you! Oh waiting ~. Waiting ~. Its finally here! For a moment, a laughing sound like a twist on the eardrum ran around. At the same time, the feeling that can not be expressed by Moore began to invade the whole body smoothly. It seemed as if the space was forcibly distorted, and the world seemed to be distorted. okay . . . This feeling is . When you recapture Atlanta, its similar to the appearance of the hell hole . No, wait. What did you say? Suddenly, one thought flashed through my head, and I gazed at it blankly. Then, in the air, I was able to see a woman ascending high above the sky. C Do not be ridiculous! Now, come and stop now? That was what I said to you before! But what did you do? C I pretended not to know. I pretended not to know! Thats why I quit, so much, I begged you to help me, so I asked you to help me ! C You left me and even killed me. These nasty murderers, you cubs! C But its okay. Now that I will soon become a murderer. C I mean, its unfair to die alone like this. So some of them are sacrificed with me, and the rest are dead together with the summoned monsters! C . . . . . . . . . . . . I could not get out of my mind for a while when a voice was shaking my head every time I heard it in the air. And just when I was in the mood, the world had already turned red. There was a flaming fire coming out of the ground with an ominous aura, and the sky was bloody. For a moment, the sky and the earth have turned into an ominous red color. And that was the moment. C Everybody die! Crawler Crawler Crawler Crawler Crawler At the same time the woman spreads her arms wide and laughs. KwaKaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwa! The sky and the earth began to divide. * brother? brother! Someone felt a sense of shaking my body. When I open my eyes reflexively, I see a dark space and somebodys face. I was just waking up and I could not see it. Its just a blurred shape. brother! Suhyuns brother! all right You can speak Korean I shook my head steadily to mean quietly. Why was my head in the head and the breathing was rough. It is also a kind of damp sweat flowing from the wet. I closed my eyes for a while and chose to breathe, I felt a little stable. And I opened my eyes to the road, and I could see the face of one by one in the background of the beautiful night sky. It is a face that seems to be crying even if it is full now that it is full of the feeling that I do not know anything. I raised my body in a sleeping bag as if it were flickering. Then Kim Han C hee talked with a voice with a lot of worries. What in the world Look at this sweat . brother. What happen? Suddenly I heard a strange sound during the middle of the night not a big deal. I just had a little strange dream. If it is a dream . NIGHTMARE Are you okay? Are you fine. Its a dream. Well, Im feeling dirty. Actually, it was not a dream at all. When I think about it, the dream was a real experience based on my first memory. That is to say, it is a kind of recollection. The recapture of Atlanta and the curse of the witch. And the appearance of hell air. I do not know why I suddenly dreamed then, but I feel very dirty anyway. I could not do it because I could not feel it. From the first sweat . Dawn, air in the car, so if you continue to catch a cold. No no no Its really okay. Can you bring me a bottle of water? Han-il was upset and brought a water bottle. I moved out of my seat and sat near the campfire, and swallowed the water as much as I could. As soon as the cool water flowed through the esophagus, I felt that the boiling chest was slowly sinking. Eventually, after I had empty all the bottles, I breathed the floor as if I had spit. Now I thought I would buy some. Now the scenery around me is starting to come in. I slowly looked around with a bit of an uncomfortable feeling. The place we are in now is the mountain of delirium, and tomorrow we will go through the hall of hallucination and enter the ancient magical city of Maria. It took just four weeks to get here. The ryokan has already been active for a long time, and the chicks were on their third training session. And by the time I get back from work, Ill just be in training for the fourth night. The chicks who received the attention of the users came in, but I was taking it easy. I have been receiving reports from Dae-jeon about communication with Dae-yeon every other day, and I am concentrating on unconditional education because of the nature of user academy in the beginning.If the direct or indirect publicity is taken, the instructor will be immediately removed from the office.) My brother only a moment At that time, I felt a soft touch that stroked my neck and balls. At first glance, I was able to see Han-bum moving his hand with a very concentrated face. Han-il kept screaming his hand carefully and wiped my sweat off my body. Why, why not. jamsimanyo Ill wipe it off For some reason, it was embarrassing to encounter the eyes, and after looking around once more I threw the gaze forward. And at that moment I laughed. On the other side was Ansol. This is because it was a southern appearance, like when Han C gi Lee was sleeping. As soon as I saw the reason why I was laughing, I heard a laughing smile. I stared at the slit. I thought that he was like my brother because he looked so calm and he was bowing his tongue. Poof! Suddenly, Anthony lifted his head. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Good luck 102 ability is activated! The prophecy of the saint has been triggered! Then next time . Haha It is finally 500 times. Of course, if you add the announcement, it is not a perfect 500 times, but it is really new. In the past, when I was a reader, I was amazed to see works that were published more than 500 times. Oh how did I write so much? Can I read it all, and so on. I thought about it, but I did not know that I would serialize it 500 times. I do not think its a good idea to do this. But if there is something special about it, there is a recollection in the middle. Now you have to unpack all the settings youve saved. : D Chapter 501 I felt like I was being pissed off by Han. I was a bit surprised, but I slowly looked up at Ansol. I just woke up to sleep now, but it looks like a blurred face. But it seems strange to me somewhere. I can not say it, but should I say that Ansol does not look like Ansol? The eyes were blurry and empty, and the versatile lips gave me a feeling of loneliness. I felt a strange feeling for a moment, but on the other hand it is not that strange. This is because the contradictions of these anolsol have been confirmed three or four times in the past. Of course, this was not the first time, although it was very often won. Time is running. They just look at each other without saying anything. Soon after he had slowly pulled his hand back, he opened his mouth when he was staring at me. Sibling ?My brother . By now youll be at the user academy? Ahn Hyun? right. I do not know why I suddenly get out of the story, but I slowly raised my hearing. Went through a few times as long as this kind of work, your body automatically knows to respond. When Ansol is awakened, it is better not to miss each little word. After a while. Ansol nodded his head and said, yawning big. Right. Then youre done . Huh ~. Yes. it is. No matter how stupid and stupid my brother . Believe it or not . It may not be bad WHAT ARE YOU EVEN TALKING ABOUT?! Now Depending on what your brother chooses . The nightmare of the brother . Hua Huan ~. Is it Ansol? Ansol! At that time, Ansol, who was speaking in full swing, suddenly turned his head off. Ansol screamed and fluttered as he struck his side with the idea that he should listen a little more. However, I could not find the same awkwardness on the road surface. The emptiness of the empty eyes has changed, and the lips are pierced. I had to feel the shivering feeling of seeing Ansol bursting in the buzzing within. * next day. After camping and eating, I informed the departure of the march early in the morning. The mountain of delirium was almost out of the way, but it is the distance to the city from the hall of the canyon to the next entrance area. As a result, we were able to leave the ancient magical city of Magia right in front of us at noon and after the afternoon, even after the evening.There were no monster raids, and the field effect was also lifted. Hector, heck I, I hate this staircase Some of the clan members were on the floor. There is a staircase that must pass before entering the canyon city. It takes a long time to get to the whole place because the length is so long. The celestial body, which was high in fitness, was a decent face, but in the case of low physical strength or inhabitants it had to breathe out. I could get to the city in this way, but I could not avoid worrying. The time zone was too vague. I would rather have arrived in the afternoon. It is a little bit to do something, not a lot of time. However, I thought I might hit it, so I clapped a couple of times and focused on it and looked at Helena. Helena was looking around the city with a very interesting face. One unusual point is that the pupils gazing at the city were burning green. Helena? arc. This is really amazing. The layout of the building is a huge magical structure, with a myriad of magic spots on the floor . No. What is this structure? No way. Does man challenge the realm of God? Helena Lou Ejens. Foolish! But it is pure. Yes it is so pure. Only humans with pure passion for magic . Ah. Did you call? Helena, who muttered to herself whether the spirit was sold at all, soon looked at me with her flat face. However, I was still seeing the eagle-eyed eyes, so I was able to get a glimpse of the desire to get into the city quickly. I opened my mouth quietly. How long does it take to install Warp Gate? Four What does that mean? Does it take a long time? Did not you show it once? Helena looked at her face, not knowing the English language, and took Memory Aston out of her arms. And it was a bite to say. It is not a difficult task to activate the Warp Gate as long as you get this refined memory of Aston in the sky. Of course I do not have that aspect since I started. Yes. If you specify only the right place, the estimated time is 17 minutes and 27 seconds. We have to connect the calculated coordinates with the space, and we have to expand the size to some extent. Hmm. I thought it was time-consuming and accurate, and I nodded in the sense that I knew. And now I turned my gaze to two inhabitants who barely breathe. How about you two? Yes, yes? The answer was that the inhabitant was a hairboat man with a bearded hair. If you want, do not overdo it. Waiting for Warpgate to become active, will you come back tomorrow morning? The two residents blinked and looked at each other alternately. And a moment later, the hairball guy stood still and shook his head. I thought this guy seemed to have a decision right. Hum I thank the Word forever, but I have no reason to follow it. It is not that hard to see buildings or places. And did not you say that it is good to go as fast as possible? Yes, but as you can see, this is the time zone. Our users do not mind, but are you sure you have a bit of trouble seeing the building? In fact, there were a lot of difficulties, not a few. You are a user. Even if you are on a dark night, do not be afraid, but you two can not. I do not know if he is a resident of power like Mabolo. But the T-shirt guy said with no hesitation. I want to get help from those who are here. Please light the fire. All in the city? Thats It would be nice to have that, but it would be hard. Heh. So it is. Actually, theres one thing I thought of when I came here . It would be all right if I offered you a suggestion. Hopefully, we will be able to shorten the construction period. What did you think? Yes. Tell me. Then Tyler went forward one step forward and looked around the city. The gaze of such a man seemed to see a towering fortress, which was cloudy on the outskirts of the city. Soon the man opened his mouth with his eyes still on the castle. Perhaps the most central building in the city. Or is there a building that you might call a base? * Start being activated, users of the Academy began map ended up in two weeks time flowed. Week 2 Short, long and long, but enough time for at least one person to adjust to the given circumstances. And it was no exception. I spent a few months as a non-combat user, and I felt awkward when I first wore the equipment. But also awkward for a while. Fortress Ahn was in a good mood every day. Although he did not follow Kim Suhyun following the old days, he was happy to wear such equipment and act as a combat user. I lost my prior thinking, and now I realize that I am now realizing how important it is to have what I have. Also, Ahn knew. This assistance is an opportunity that Anso and Hae Yeon provided. There is also a thing which is a mug as the human being is also human. Ansol is his younger brother. Even so, if you have an accident this time, you will no longer be able to see the bottom line. As he thought so, he clenched his fist. And I opened my mouth with a strange face. I am really studying from now on. No, not studying. From now on, Im going to be really upset. Learning mental? Anyway, its good. At that time, somehow, when I was burning my will to return to Mansion, I heard a clear voice behind the back of Ahn Hyun. Ahn Hyun looked up at the door. On the door side, there was a young woman yawning, knocking her mouth gracefully. Ahn Hyun scratched the ball and laughed. It was because of sudden emotion. uh. She came here. Y..yes. I just finished the training. Hae-yeon stretched from the hardest point of his neck as he looked so tired. You finished late than you thought? Others are going to dinner before. I will. After two hours of training, I was delayed. Yes Two hours? Yes. Anyway, the chicks who came in this time, something strange. It is not like the users who just came in. Adapting is also incredibly fast and theres a lot of curiosity? Hyun nods his head. Then I think I heard it. I heard there were chicks, boss monsters, who came in this jockey. Is it true? I have a secret class, but this time, I can not get caught. Hey. That soul commander? Huh. Oh, did not you have dinner yet? Lets talk about it. Finally, I have a favor to ask. Do not worry about continuing the conversation, she pointed to the door with her thumb. It was meant to go out. Finally, he refused to eat as well, so he moved as if he had waited. After finishing such a delicious dinner, he returned to his accommodation and prepared for tomorrows education. Suddenly, a dark darkness fell on the window frame. It was time to go through each one of them carefully. However, Ahn immediately fell asleep. Rather, he looked up at the window once and raised his body by putting a mess on his desk. I walked outside the door with my favorite black window. So lets get out of the way. Did you say that you only have to go to the library and the warehouse? The reason why Ahn Hyun is going to time now was at the request of Dae Yeon during dinner. The favor was to patrol some areas within the user academy at midnight today. Of course, patrols were originally the responsibility of the life instructors, but occasionally those who followed them as assistant instructors. In fact, if you are a patrol in a hostel with the opportunity to get familiar with chicks, outside patrols without any contact were a kind of expense. However, Ahn Hyun called out to the humming hum. In the first place, I did not really care about that, because I thought it would be nice to take a walk before going to sleep. Lets see . The academic information hall is abnormal. Hey, this is still here. After looking at the academic information museum standing upright, Ahn walked tightly to the door and walked out. Then, suddenly, three years ago, I saw the time when four people secretly drank here. And he laughed and laughed slowly to the warehouse, the next patrol area. Ahh! It was then. midnight. As the dusky buildings, the big boxes and the old containers slowly unfolded, there was a strange little noise that flowed into Ahn Hyun. However, the noise was buried in the wind immediately, and there was no trace. Ahn refused to walk in a reflex. The most important thing when we have to hide what we have to do is to stay calm. As soon as Kim Su-hyun came up, the body of Ahn Hyun started to respond automatically. The humming humor was cut off, and the excited pupils sunk in a moment. At the same time as grabbing the black window, a widespread perception of power begins to spread secretly. Although the details and speed were not comparable to Kim Soo-hyun, Ahn Hyuns instinct was faithfully fulfilling what he had learned. Within a short period of time, Ahn Hyun started to analyze the information on the detection of horsepower. In the third container from the left. The number is . Four, no five. As soon as she saw her eyes, she looked around and moved to the container with a quick step. But the door was firmly closed. I thought that I would have to first grasp the situation first, rather than going into it, and Ahn Hyun turned around the container wall as much as possible to reduce the footsteps. By the time he was moving along the left wall, he was able to find a hole that would fit two thumbs. It was a very old container, so it was used as a warehouse. Ahn Hyun slowly calmed his breath. Then, after raising his horsepower fully, he breathed his breath into the hole. And at that moment, hot air reached my eyes, Ahn Hyun. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its a lot late. Our apologies. _ (__) _ I was so tired today that I was not able to catch the post at 20 oclock. I wanted to take a day off, but I still could not do it because I thought about those who congratulated me yesterday. Hehe. It was not until midnight that I was a little sick and fortunately I was able to raise it now. Thanks. Readers. Understood. There are a lot of readers who have eyes with memorize. It seems that there are quite a few people who have noticed something in the last meeting and this meeting, but there are some who do not know, so I would appreciate your consideration for them. : D Chapter 502 At that moment, the two eyes of Ahn Hyun started to grow bigger. At the same time, all kinds of profanity sprang up to the end of the throat, but I could barely swallow it. Baddick! Ahn Hyun, who looked into the hole with a raging light, was banging his mouth tightly and trembling. The warehouse in the hole was just like a regular warehouse except that it was slightly outdated. But the problem was not with the warehouse, but with the people in the warehouse. Ahh! Aaaaaaaah Stop this, now! Ugh Ugh Stay still! Its a shout! Uh, huh? It comes out ! Four men around a woman. The woman was being committed. One of them just shook his head and shook his whole body to see if he had just reached the situation. And the woman who is under the boat of the man is crying out with patience. It was. The inside of the warehouse was a mess. Its already a mess in progress. Me, come out? Poetry, I hate it! Do please! Please, stop! No, no, no, no! I told you to stay still! For a moment, the hair scattered on the cold floor was shaking like crazy, but it was just vain resistance. Every time the body of a man jumps, the body of the woman also pounds like a fish on a chopping board. Turn off . Im killing Black Black After a while, the man, who had finished the situation once despite the woman s wild resistance, raised her body with a very satisfied face. Then the three people standing around slowly moved to the side of the man. Did you enjoy it enough? Hehe. Ah. It was great. User academy is like this. I can enjoy the innocence that has not been asked yet. Im glad you were satisfied. that . This will enable What is it? Ah Do not worry. I will certainly be watching you. Im taking your house. Everyone weeping was a kind of attitude. And there was a strong sense of disbelief in Ahn Hyun s eyes. It is because I have found a pattern that seems familiar to me at the top of my company wearing the clothes of Jusumim. The pattern was shaped like a blue dragon. Blue dragon is a pattern that means the Koryo clan. Sure! That guy is the Goryeo clan? Ahn Hyun looked into the face of the man. And I looked at the memory gradually, but there was no one who remembered the face of the man among the education and life instructors to remember. Of course, it may be that you forgot to remember, but maybe you were the one who came in as a backup. As I thought so, I feel like my heart is getting cold. The man who was the first woman stepped back a few steps, and the other three began to take off their clothes. And the man was smoking the tobacco with a face that was not yet excited. after Hey! By the way, can you be good at it? It was more resistant than I thought. Well, I enjoyed it myself. Sure do. Do not worry. In fact, this is also the first time that I have become very quiet. The woman was just a poor victim. If there is a sin, is it a crime to misjudge a person who has fallen in the same area in a rite of passage that puts survival first? The ritual that went wrong in the rite of passage was continued even though it passed to the hall plane. When I met at the rite of passage. I still put it a few times, it was quiet. Huh. What are you talking about? Be careful. Well, even if you blow it up on our side, it is enough. A curious laugh flows into the warehouse as a cursing conversation comes and goes. The eyes of the woman lying on the floor were so blurry. I was still standing on the ceiling looking at the naked eyes with just the naked eyes. On the other hand, Ahn Hyun, who confirmed a series of scenes in the warehouse, was staring at the hole, just as hard as it was a moonlight. I was sweating all the time without any reason in the palm of my hand. !At some point, however, Ahn could barely let go of screaming. The woman looked at her somewhere, and immediately before the three men were beating, she turned his head. The direction of the womans gaze was looking exactly at the direction in which the hole, Ahn Hyun, looked. Ahn confronted the woman with her eyes, and fell into trouble. Uh, what happened? Have you seen me? Or did he just turn his head by accident? The answer to that was found in the following actions. Soon the woman slowly lifted her arms and muttered with a small voice. help . please A small voice. Inside, three men were ringing in a whimper, but Ahn Hyun raised her hearing a lot and the woman s voice clearly flowed into her ears. Ahn, who was stunned by him, stepped back behind me. Then I looked at the hole again, and now I could see a man who was just going to break up and riding on top of the woman. But in the meantime, the woman was holding her arm to the end, shaking her hand as if that hole was the last hope. In the eyes of Ahn, the light of conflict emerged. Maybe I was not hesitant at all if it was formerly Ahn Hyun. As soon as I first checked, I rushed in and responded to the rescue request. But now Ahn Hyun did not. No. It was not exactly possible. Two weeks ago, the conversation with Kim Soo-hyun at the restaurant was strongly imprinted inside Ahn. This time the user academy is really important. I mean, I do not want anything else this time. Whatever you see and hear and experience, never make an accident. You just have to be quiet and quiet. Do you hear what I mean? My heart was shouting that I should save that woman, but that memory was holding on to Ahn Hyun, who was about to run out. Moreover, only a few hours ago did not vow to make up the mind. If so, if you get out of here, even if you have any reason, you are breaking Kims instructions. Not only that. Your opponent seems to be associated with the consider clan. No matter how dullly Ahn Hyun was, at least I could recognize that there was nothing good about touching the loser of the East. Ahn Hyun also tidied up one by one while I was nervous. You just need to close your eyes. Nothing I can do now. If you leave quietly here, everything will flow as it should. Ahn Hyun, who thought so hard, tugged at it. Then, after careful breathing, I closed my eyes. I do not know why I did not see it. As soon as Ahn closed her eyes, her eyes were shaken from side to side for a moment. And Took, with the sound, the womans arm fell to the floor. Sorry. Really, Im sorry. Apologized to him, Ahn Hyun slowly took his head off. And I turned myself quietly. It was then. Help me please . Anyone please help me . Help me A word of a woman turns around and it is heard deeply in the chest of Ahn Hyun. Then, a deep sense of guilt came over the whole body. It was my heart that I wanted to stop my ears from playing anything. And I took the first step with a step that did not fall. Do not . please . Do not . Please save A pleading voice came out. What do you mean, do not tell anyone? Ahn Hyun desperately ignored Kim Soo Hyun, Ansol, and Jung Hae Yeon. And he took a second step. Why What the hell . Why is everyone telling me that . What I did wrong . Hua Huang This time it was sloppy, but somewhat uncontrollably, an auspicious creep came out. Afterwards, there were also giggling sounds of the guys. It was long before Ahn took off the third step. Why Why Why does not anyone help . Why What the hell ! The voice I heard this time was a different tone from the voice I had ever heard. Apparent anger. No. Beyond resentment, it was a vicious voice with a sense of selfish hatred. And that moment. .Suddenly, he stopped pacing. I turned my head halfway around the warehouse. The womans voice was not heard anymore. I just hear the beastly groaning of the men and the panting that seemed to give up. Looking at the warehouse for a while, he looked up at the sky. And he burst into a smile. Ha. I am a real jerk. At the same time, the turn toward the hostel turned 180 degrees and turned toward the warehouse. The face of such Ahn Hyun seemed to be quite alone. Just as if you put down a heavy load. * Not in the middle of the night. Or the lightning. What kind of words do I have to express now? I can not catch a sense, but this one was certain. In the head that there was no thought until a moment ago, hot anger began to climb. After arriving in the city, I organized the clan members into two sets for the quicker progress of the work. One was a mission to find the right place to install Warp Gate, and the other was going to the central citadel to help the residents work. However, I have not arrived at the central plaza yet, and suddenly I got communication to Hae Yeon. The content was simple. User Ahn. Koryo Clan Instructor One assistant user and two parking users Three one-sided assault. Understanding the detailed context. Goryeo Clan Road, Mercenary Clan Road Emergency Attendance Requirement. It was not enough that Ahn hit the Koryo Kang in the Goryeo dynasty. The hands that were hanging on without force were holding a tentative bead that was slowly dimming. It was a communication crystal ball. I gripped it as hard as I could once, and then released my hand without force. Considering the clan . 2 parking users . This is awkward I pinched my forehead. The clan members also heard communication from the side, so they recognized the importance of the issue. Ill turn. Another accident. Im really sick and tired. Clan Road. This is true brother . Did not even Hyun had something wrong? Yes. it is. One or two of them were already expressing concerns and blame. I thought that I should keep my mind as close as possible. The clan members were watching me with their uneasy faces. When I shake, everyone shakes. There is a lot of work to be done, but this kind of attitude could cause a lot of trouble in the progress of the plan in the future. I kept silencing all the emotions that came into me and quietly opened my mouth. Lets all be quiet. We do not know what the situation is yet. I am investigating a detailed situation. And as the central government has asked me to attend, I think Ill have to go and figure things out. After speaking as freely as possible, I slowly looked around. I came into the city but it was still just an early start. It is hard to see this place as the right place for Helena. It is common sense that Warpgate is built on the citys core. However, I have heard that it is easy to activate. I thought so and I opened my mouth quietly. Helena Ruejens. To activate Warp Gate right now at this point. Yes, sir, I Helena nodded her head with a loud voice, whether it looked like something extraordinary. After confirming to take Memory Aston a little away, I turned my attention to the next. The user remains. Except for me and Helena, now go to the central citadel. And after the residents have done what they want, when theyre done, they come back through Warpgate. Yeah. Please! And if you do not get in until tomorrow, you can talk to user Jo Seung-woo and proceed with the construction. Okay. Do not worry about this. Clan Road. Namdaen was a face to say something, but he just calmly bowed his head. Soon after seeing these clan members and residents leading off, I put the beads in my arms. And then I was able to realize that my hands were trembling. The connection to Warpgate is complete. Clan Road. By the time I was about 20 minutes away, I was informed that I had activated Warpgate. As Helena put it, the portal was opened without much work. I suspected that it was too easy to complete for a moment, but I soon erased it in my head. Thats not whats important right now. What are you doing? When youre alone, you call it a mother. I can tell the difference between playing and not playing. Do not you think youre going to another strange place? Are you lost? I can not do anything to you. At the end of Helena, I stood in front of a wave like a wave and laughed. And after a long sigh, I buried myself. A cool sensation wore the whole body. When I opened my eyes again, I could see the scenery of the familiar city. It was Monica. Fortunately, the warp gate works properly. But without a bird to feel the joy in it, I paid for the amount and immediately went to Barbara. The mind was urgent. When I was alone, it was because I had been overwhelmed by the feelings I had forcibly suppressed. To be honest . When I first heard the communication, I felt a betrayal. I told him not to do anything. I just asked him to be quiet. I never asked for anything to happen. Of course, there will be circumstances. However, considering the results, he finally broke my instructions again this time. I watched as much as I could, and I was patient enough. Suddenly I thought like that. Maybe, if I can not understand this situation, I think I might really have to make the last choice as far as Ahn is concerned. The street scene of the night around was passing by. It seemed that I was running without knowing. From a distance, the user academy began to slowly appear. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Maybe I should cut down on smoking or cut off. I get vomiting every time I need these days. ?. I am a little tired today, so I will briefly review it. Have a relaxing night. ???? Chapter 503 It certainly seemed like the incident had started. It was the evidence that a bright light was still flowing in spite of the late night. In its original 2 nd week, it is normal for unqualified users like me not to be able to fall into user academies. However, considering the situation as special as the situation, I was able to be informed after a strict confirmation procedure. Mercenary Road has arrived. As soon as the guide entered the room that opened the door, he could see the 10 users already seated. Lee Hyo C eul, who looks tired, and who is leaning back, who does not know. Likewise, Ahn Hyun-kyu and Hyun-yi of a terrible face. A guy with his eyes closed and his face looking sad. A woman who is confident sitting next to her. I remember once or twice, it seems to be a diplomatic official of Koryo Clan. And three men who look like a chick with a slightly uneasy face. There was an awkward stillness in the room. I did not say anything and put my butt next to her. No one has spoken. Only Choo opened his eyes and bowed his head gently. After responding by crouching my head, I turned my attention to Lee Hyo-ri. Then, Lee Hyo-eul, who scratches his head a few times, opened his mouth. Then the marshalling rods arrived too, so Well I wonder if I need to do it? Im already finished with the situation, right? Lee Hyo-hoo is a woman who was seated next to his friend. And he looked at me with his confident face and gave me a piece of record. Mercenary Road? I am the general officer of the user academy now, and the foreign officer of Koryo Clan Kim Min-seo. This is a record of the circumstances of this case. First of all, please take a look and let me know what you have to say. Please let me know what you have to say. I looked down at the record with my arms folded. The circumstances of the case. 1. Kim Sung-woo, Lim Eun-gyu, and Joon Yeo (three others) made sexual relations in the warehouse under the agreement with Cha Hee-young. 2. Han Chae-hyeok (Korea Clan) accidentally found this fact, first approached Cha Hee-young to help her, but soon stopped to act when she was told that she would have sex with the consent soon. 3. At that time, Ahn Hyun (Mansioneon clan source) rushed into the cause of the first time, and threatened three people with a weapon, disregarding Han Chae-hyuk, who was trying to explain the situation. According to the rules of user academy, Han Chae C hyeok inevitably faced the protection of three and Cha Hee C young. 4. In this process, Han Chae-hyuk and three others were unilaterally assaulted by Ahn Hyun. I glanced around and laughed without any reason. And I thought I did not need to see anymore, so I hit the record. The record, which was pushed into the water, was settled in front of Kim Min Seo. Then, Kim Min-seo looked at me with a smile. Have you already read it? I heard a certain amount before I came. I do not think Ive changed much. Yeah. Right. You certainly read it. Hohoho. .I closed my eyes. Then, Kim Min-seo said with a loud voice that he thought he had won. Anyway, this is the situation that has been identified so far. And if this circumstance is recognized as true, we will ask the Mercenary Clan two things in total. The first is the retirement of the Mercenary clan members at the current user academy. And the second is the formal apology of Mercenary Road. That is all. It was nothing but a kind of notice that he already confirmed Ahn Hyuns sin. I lifted a water bottle in front of me and took a light sip. And I looked at Ahn Hyun. Ahn Hyun was still bowing his head. Thats the story that will come out when the circumstances are recognized as fact. I still think it is premature. Premature? But as I said before, there is no more circumstance than this Are you kidding me? You use the term context, but the context is not true. It can not be evidence. But I do not know why you are going to make sin with only the circumstances. Ha. Ok? Gimhae like, but the stomach was stabbed Kim Minseo breathlessly shed. But soon he showed a gentle face, and his shoulders were horses. Then you say Mercenary Road can not accept this record? Absolutely. Therefore sign I put down the water bottle I had on hand. And still quietly opened his mouth, looking at Ahn Hyun. I know that I can not be Ahn Hyun. And at that moment, the body of Ahn Hyun jumped once. foo Now I think that makes sense I mean, we have to listen to our situation. After giving power, finally, Ahns head slowly sounds. I looked around Ahn Hyun once and then looked around the meeting room. He said he did not think it was possible. I did not say anything without thinking. From the moment I entered the conference room, I was watching all users. Han Chae C hyeok and the three men had a somewhat uncomfortable light. The woman, Cha Hee-young, did not see her face well, but at first glance she was slightly swollen or scarred. That was a testament to the fact that Cha Hee-young had resisted and denied the fact that he had a consensual relationship. Of course, it is still a possibility, but at least the idea of ??listening to Ahn has not changed. It was then. A while ago. Before listening to the chimps, there are some things that Mercenary Road should take care of. A low, cold voice similar to me rang the conference room. The user who requested the voice was Cho Sho. I and Lee Hyo-ri nodded this head, and Choo picked up a record of a calm situation. And for a while, I laughed. Suddenly, the laughter was strangely touched. It clearly contained the feelings of sorry. Mercenary Road. I am sorry to tell you now, but there are some things you have to correct. This record is recorded only by Han Chae-hyuk and three statements, but none of the statements made by Kagyu Shu and Cha Hee-young are recorded. And then declared the bomb. Everyone in the meeting room looked around with a surprised face. However, Mr. Cho was a face with no sense. Kigong Chang said he would tell me when Mercenary Road came, and Cha Hee-young . I have just arrived, I do not know if I was shocked or threatened. Anyway, I have not said any disagreement about the present statement. So, it is correct to say that it is right to listen to the words of the pioneer spokesman. Clan Road? likewise. Clan Road! Now what ? Kim Min Seo looked at Shoho in a sad voice, but he stuck with it. Rather, Jangho is a cold pupil with a look at Kim Min-seo. Then I looked at me and Lee Hyo-ri and slowly looked down. I will apologize for the case of diplomatic officials who have already committed to the two of you. Im so sorry I stared at him for a bit of excitement. Suddenly, a bitter complaint came up at the mouth of Chojo. Maybe Chongho might have thought similar to me. As soon as I listen to Ahn Hyuns words and go into the process of confirming the situation, I know that they are likely to be unfavorably disadvantaged. In addition, Cho was a user who participated directly in the white paper case led by Mercenary. We know that it is not difficult for us to find out the truth as much as we do. In that case, Cho was able to find the most clan road-down decision in the current situation. Soon Sangho shed a long sigh of relief that he had finished to say. And I opened my mouth by tapping the table. Ahn Hyun. Since I came, I can talk now? Yes. I will speak without a lie. Ahn Hyun replied quietly, and I immediately decided to go into questioning. Why did you go to the warehouse? I was on patrol. Aide patrols? My sister asked me to do it. Hae-yeon nodded quickly as if Ahns words were right. It was not very hard to do but I could accept. What did you go and see? It is a scene where the user Han Chae-hyeok and three of them force Cha Hee-young. The record says there is consensual sex? I did not see the scene at all. Cha Hee-young resisted to quit without stopping, and even told me to look at the hole to help me. Then why did not you tell me this in advance? I initially claimed innocence, but Cha Hee-young did not see any testimony or reaction. So, according to her sister, I was waiting for Clan Road to arrive. As Hyun said, Cha Hee Young kept silent at all times. I do not know if I have been intimidated or shocked. It is possible that the words of Ahn Hyun could be disadvantageous, and he might have made a new excuse to meet the words of Ahn Hyun. It was a good choice for her to keep her mouth shut. Because, the truth is to be revealed anyway. I kept asking questions. So Did you go inside and be assaulted unilaterally? To save Cha Hee Young? It was right to go in, but it was not a one-sided assault. Do not lie to me! You first take me with that black window ! Stay quiet. He cried out loud that he realized that the situation was going back to the ground. However, even before the horse was over, I was buried simply by shouting at the shogun. Han Chae-hyeok looked at Cho Shiho with uncomfortable eyes, but Shogho had to swing at him as if to continue with a cold face. After hiding once or twice, he was careful to speak. At first I went in and asked for identification and quit. However, the user refused to do so, and all three did not follow my word. Its right that we took out the weapon first. But I was only trying to save him, and it was no more than that. Proceed. Eventually, I tried to separate the three people by the window, but then suddenly the user suddenly ran into it. So the fight happened So what is one-sided assault? Ahn Hyun had an appetite. And I seemed to hesitate a bit, and I could not help it. that . Too weak . I just wiggled a couple of times and suddenly fell Kick Indeed Was it. So anyway, one-sided assault is right. I made a light laugh and then turned to Kim Min Seo. As you have heard, our situation is like this. Ho Ho Ho . Its a little different than ours. Its a bit different, not much. I do not want to be dragged off any longer, so Ill have to go through the process of checking whos right. He is, right? Kim Jin-soo nodded his head in a shaky way to see where his previous attitude was. I can see the situation to some extent. Cho had just arrived. And Kim was the general instructor of this user academy. As a general rule, the case that occurred in the user academy is the responsibility of the general officer. Then event report was also the first to go to Kim. Kim Min Seo seemed to have somehow led the case to the advantage, but it was too uncomfortable for me and Shoho. Kim Min C seo looked at his eyes with a grudging eye for a while. Well, then somehow the procedure to check the fact There are many ways. There is a way for the archers to investigate the traces, or how to use spiritual magic. He, however, is a situation that can be traced, and it can not be true. And if you use spirit magic, your mind is likely to be contaminated. So I will reject both methods. Hmm. I just stooped my chin. Kim Min-seo, who once glared his eyes, quickly said, turning around to Cha Hee-young. Ji, for now, how to listen to Cha Hee Young I will refuse it on our side. What, what? Looks like the shock is pretty bad. I do not know why I was shocked if I had an agreement in the first place . Anyway, I have a better way. I was never going to let it go unless I was crazy. As a victim of this case, Cha Hee-yungs testimony is certainly the strongest evidence. However, there is no guarantee that Cha Hee Young testifies, and that the truth is unconditionally true. In other words, it was said that there is a possibility to induce the adverse testimony against Cha Hee Young. Clan Road. It may be a bit of a nuisance, but there are a couple of truths left in the mansion. Ah. Thats great. I had noticed from the time I said there was a better way, and she helped me to say good timing. I nodded my head in the sense that it was all right, then staggered both hands. Then he opened his mouth to Kim Min Seo, who was holding his lips. I would suggest using a correction of the truth to cover the exact timing of the case. Of course the burden is on our side. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Readers. It is good to say your opinion, but do not fight it. ?. ? It may be different depending on the individual to accept the contents, and I think that there can be such comments and such comments. I just think that each others thinking is different, I think it is not a good direction to over-condemn it. I would like to be a commentary to respect each other. _(__)_ Chapter 504 Suhyeon pushing and abandoned Suhyeon. It was the moment when it lightened. When I pulled out a card called The Correction of Truth, I was able to see the uncomfortable complexion change. Kim Min Seo opened his mouth as if he were trying to say something, but only a feeble moaning sounded but he could not say anything. I can not help it. Needless to say, the modification of the truth is, by its very nature, the most powerful evidence in this case. Of course, we can not say that there are very few weaknesses, but it is safe to say that few users are able to dig into those weaknesses. Moreover, the fact that we will bear the correction of the truth, what more to say. What if I refuse even this proposal? In the case of Koryo, it was said that we acknowledged ourselves and there was no truth. For a while, a quiet stillness flowed. Well. Thats nice. Its a really good idea. In the meantime, Lee Hyo-ha, who had been quietly watched so far. It came out in the status of a central management organization, so it was unclear for either side to come up with it. Lee Hyo-eul quietly kept his silence. Using the correction of the truth will certainly be able to pinpoint every circumstance. I think it is a very good way, what do you think of Koryo Road? Shogun looked at the side of the glance. However, when Kim Min C seo put his mouth down and turned his head slightly, he looked at Han Chae C hyeok and scoffed at him. User Han Chae Hyuk. Yes, yes I do not think there is anything I can do to deny it here. Are you confident? Yes Ah that . I am Put away other words. Are you confident? No, if youre right, theres no reason to refuse. is not it? He, I mean Han Chae-hyuk stared at the embarrassed face. And he was looking for help, but Kim Min-seo was still out of sight. Then there was a dark shadow on the face of Han Chae-hyeok, seeing that he felt something, and he fell off his head. What this attitude means is very clear. after. Yes. Cho had a short sigh and muttered his nonsense to himself. And it was when I burst into laughter. puck! Kuban-chan! Kudang hot tang! Eat! Suddenly, a sound like a popping sound of firecrackers popped out, and Hancheok collapsed on the floor with his face wrapped around him. Everyone seemed surprised because it happened so unexpectedly, but I was able to gaze lightly. At least in my eyes, it seemed obvious that he had paid his face in the face of Han Chae-hyeok, who was strong enough to have his name. Ugly bastard! This son of a bitch! The blood was soaking in the hands that blocked the nose. Soon Chae-hyuks cold-hearted spokesman, Jang Ho-ho, looked at me with a face that seemed to be weak. I do not think you need to use the truth. Mercenary Road. Then do you mean that you will acknowledge the situation that Ahn Hyun mentioned? Yes. The reaction of these people seems to be correct. I will admit it neatly. .After completing his speech, Chohyo looked at Han Chae-hyeok again. Then I banged my lips, and this time I turned my gaze to Kim Min Seo. The words you gave yourself came back to you. What do you think? Diplomat? Cmon, Clan Road is . Why why Keep your mouth shut. Who told you to pretend to be true? I will investigate this case from the beginning again. And if it turns out that you have a little connection, youd better not just go over. ?! Shoho was really angry. However, he soon decided to breathe calmly as if to calm down, and soon he said, brushing his blood on his fist. As well as the user Cha Hee-young, I can not help but feel sorry for the marshineri. If you want to punish a sinner, you have to re-examine the detailed situation, but it will take a while. So, first of all, I will show my utmost sincerity. The castle? Yes. I will make a reasonable compensation to user Cha Hee Young to comfort the damage suffered by this case. At the same time, we will evacuate all of the Koryo clan members currently in the user academy, and we will transfer all vacancies to Mercenary clan. Hmm. Thats good, though. Anyway, Koryo Road means In addition, this case is a thorough investigation under the name of Koryo, and I intend to uncover all the errors. Anyone who is guilty of any crime will be punished with due process in consultation with the central management body, and after all this process, I will be responsible for the official announcement and apology without any delays. .I heard the words of Cho Sung-ho and I lost the moment. As for the Koryo clan, it has bent down to the maximum extent so that it can not bend anymore. But I felt a little strange, though. Because it was thought that the attitude of this kind is a little excessive. Of course, even if I think of it as an outcast, I get angry, but if I was Shojo, I would have just grabbed the strand in the direction of throwing away Hancheokhyeok. And Kim Min Seo would have pulled out the story somehow because he had been mistaken for reporting from the beginning. However, Choo was rather insisting that he would reveal himself in the clans clan. Anyway, it will be difficult to go beyond the control of the central management body, as you will have to observe in the future. I was shrugging because I could not stop it from being responsible for myself. Then he opened his mouth with Lee Hyo C hur banging his hand. Im glad its over. Then the incident is finished to some extent, so I have to dig a seat today. Its late at night, and I can not handle it right now. I agree with you at the same time. And after a while. When users waiting outside came in and watched Kim Min Seo and Han Chae Hyeok and three others dragged, Suddenly, Shojo suddenly raised his hand and extended his hand. It may be a mistake, but the face of such a character seems to be holding a slight smile somewhere. I grabbed my hand quietly. Koryo Roads decision was good. It would be a difficult decision, but I personally respect it. No. It is natural that I am embarrassed to say so. Rather, I always seem to be helping Mercenary Road. Thats what it is. Yes No, no. So let me see you again soon. I will make sure that my professed words are fulfilled. So please spend a good night. After passing the greeting slowly, Sangho came out like a wind. I hoped to visit for a while, but then I dropped my shoulders. I suddenly felt relaxed and I was feeling the power of the body to escape. Mental fatigue, not physical fatigue. Type When I was holding my forehead like that, I suddenly approached Ahn Hyun with a careful voice. Despite the fact that everything worked out in a good way, he still had an uneasy face. I guess I know a little bit about why, and I stared at Ziggy. A long sigh comes out of me. Follow. Im sorry, brother. Ahn Hyun . He who is you, you do not have a good day. Yes. it is. I know. I acted on my emotions, but I do not think I did well. So the crime of violating your orders is Shut up. And well done. sorry . Yes As he rolled his eyes round, he restored it. Several words came to mind in that moment. Certainly not everything was good. I must have told you to be quiet. Why can not you just think of it like that? okay . . . At first I thought so. I heard about the wrong situation, but I did not understand Ahn Hyun, who had an accident even though he had a new party. But At least if there is a difference from the dragon-dragged mountain range case, the process is similar but the result is different? Also, as there are eyes to see around, at least it is not a good shape to be in this place. I think so, I put my hands firmly on the crown of Ahn Hyun. And I opened my mouth quietly. Well done. Oh, Huh Of course there are things wrong, but lets just think about it. The rest talk later. head hurts. .Hyun did not say anything. I just look at me with a blank face. Suddenly, suddenly, a tearful stalk from the eyes of Ahn Hyun came down. I was surprised to find myself in a hurry. No. Why did you cry when you praised it? Do not cry, Hyun. why are you crying. He said he did well. No it is . I also . just Suddenly ? ! Ahn Hyun stammered, but somehow seemed to endure his mouth, but tears like chicken poop were falling down his lips on the ball. She smiled gently at her knocking on the back of Ahn Hyun. Within a minute I saw Ahn Hyun rubbing his face with his fist, I scratched the ball and turned his gaze. When I thought about it, I still have a couple of people left in the room, and I feel embarrassed because I think I am seeing something new. Ohh. It looks good. Its a rare scene in this world. By the way, have you been pretty tough in the meantime? Yes. it is. I talked to Lee Hyo C hyo with his face, and I opened my eyes in the sense of being shut. As soon as I followed the gaze of Lee Hyo C ha, who was turning his head in a hurry, the woman who was still shaking his body was touched by his eyes. Did you call it Cha Hee Young? I heard the situation before, and I was drawn to a rough situation. Perhaps it was the case that he was forced to meet his companions at the rite of passage, but Cha Hee-young was not fortunate. In other words, I would say that I started from where the guys like Pak Dong-gul come in. And such a relationship would have continued into the Hall Plane. For a while I looked at Cha Hee Young, and I activated the third eye. In fact, whatever happened to me was not my idea, but this User Academy was going to use the third eye for all the chicks. And, in the case of Cha Hee Young, there was some room to cater to the Mercenary Clan as the case. I do not want to take care of this situation. Of course, there must be a condition that user information should be good. Soon, user information came to mind in the air. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Cha-Hee-young (0 years) 2. A class (Class): General Wizard (Mage, Beginner, Normal) 3. Dept. of State (Nation):-4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin-myung ? nationality: hateful Witch (Jean) ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (21) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 47.6 k g c m 167.4 ? 8. Inclination: helpless ? hate (Lethargy ? Detestation) [muscular 14] [duration 24] [agile 34] [health 44] [HP 84] [good luck 4] (remaining ability points are 0 points.) And that was the moment. The moment I confirmed my true identity, I had to feel a breathless feeling. * The next morning. I had to leave the user academy as soon as I got up at dawn. I was able to stay overnight at the hotel with my own favor, but the principle of the user academy is that no more is allowed. I did not have any complaints. I was planning to come to the instructor after 6 pm anyway. Then will we get four seats in total? right. Anyway, as long as the position of the general trainer is not good enough, please send it as soon as possible. Early dawn. At the front door of the user academy, I shared a light conversation with Lee Hyo C rea who came out of the way. As I said yesterday, Cho had evicted all the Koryo clan members in the user academy before the morning. As a result, one of the positions of general instructor and training instructor and one of life instructor was vacant, and Lee Hyo-reul accepted his intention to transfer it to us. In fact, it was a lifelong instructor to raise Ahn Hyun, but the instructor is the face most sold (? But I do not have any talent in Masonic, so I decided to recommend a proper clan in the near future. Then Ill go away, so lets see them in three weeks. Yeah. Su-hyun. Im really sorry for coming here, and thank you very much again. It seems that it is time to go now. I say goodbye, but only the user who answered. Lee Hyo-hool was shaking his hand as if it was going quickly, and Ahn Hyun still scratched his head. And beside Ahn Hyun, another woman was looking at me with eyes not yet cloudy. She was amazed when she met her eyes, and soon she turned her head and dashed her gaze. At the same time, until I cling to the clothes of Ahn Hyun to make me twice surprised. After he left last night, he said that he had talked with Cha Hee-young at night. Was there any progress in the relationship? Anyway, it looks like a girl who is very shy, I had to feel awkward feeling. Because that woman I remember . So if a witch who sacrificed himself and 1700 men to sacrifice the Hell of the Hell would be right, that attitude would never come out. Do not be ridiculous! Now, come and stop now? That was what I said to you before! But what did you do? I pretended not to know. I pretended not to know! So much for quitting, helping me so much, even asking me to make it alive ! I can not remember much about witches. I did not even care about it in the first place, and I did not even know who was in Atlanta before. But just before he recaptured Atlanta, he remembers the laughing sound of a tearing of the whole world, and the curse of hatred that poured out on us. The horror that the witch showed at that time was almost a nightmare. It was because of the fear that I felt when I started the car twice and took all the risks and chose the lantern. Suddenly, the words of Ansol came to mind. Now Depending on what your brother chooses . The nightmare of the brother . Hua Huan ~. Is it . So, did you want to send Ansoon to user academy? Of course, it is too early to prevail. Ive been doing my second life for almost three years, and I realize that the future will change, but it will not change. It was then. Thank you, ?Thanks for your help . Dress Thank you very much .Could it be that I felt the pressure of something when I kept looking. Cha Hee C young, who had just finished his hand, bowed his back. Although it was a mosquito-like voice, I could hear it clearly. The witches who poured out the ghastly hatred and curse in the first car greeted me in the second car. However, when I saw that I held Ahn Hyun in the other hand, suddenly my whole body suddenly sinks and I felt even my faint feelings. I wonder what I was really worried about. Maybe, I was caught in the specter of the car once, and I do not know whether the sunglasses were caught. Certainly the witch is dangerous. However, I recalled Yoo Hyun-ah. There is still plenty of time, and Cha Hee Young was awakened as a witch. So either hug or kill. I wonder if I can wait a little, a little more, and watch. okay . . . Rather than making a decision right now, it will not be too late to see the future growth process. I thought so, I turned around slowly and pledged three weeks later. The cold wind of dawn blowing somewhere was really cool. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Finally, I finished the story about Ahn Hyun, who has a lot of words. When planning the first memorize, I planned it as a four-part production. But as I entered the series, I reduced it to a trilogy, and I reduced it to a trilogy again. The following will be the user academy part, which was the last part of the second and third part in the original trilogy. This is a part that has been mentioned several times. At the same time, I plan to proceed in the direction of resolving the issue of Jin Soo Hyun. (In the case of the post-processing of the case of Majia or Cha Hee-young, we will proceed in a way to insert it intermittently.) I think it seems to be updating at midnight for a long time. Hahaha And the comment column is . I did a favor yesterday, but it does not seem to have improved in fact. -_- a I still believe that readers will make wise judgments as much as I believe in my readers. I do not think it is difficult. The opinions of each other may be different enough. But Im right, youre wrong. I do not think this is a really bad attitude. So once again, please do not take too much blame for each other. I hope that each other will respect each other. _(__)_ Chapter 505 The user academy incident could be resolved in some way, but I could not put my mind to it. I have a basic job to do as a clan load, and I had to proceed with my planned work as well. But my body was one in comparison to the exponential work, and I was not able to solve all things one after another. In the end, I made the decision to leave everything else to the clan members, except for the most important things now. The mercenary academy was already in construction. The residents suggested that they would rather renovate the citys central citadel than build a new academy. In other words, there was no need to build a garden more than six people anyway. I think its a good idea to think about it. I gave it to them immediately, and because of this, I was able to hear that the scheduled period was considerably reduced and that I could finish it fully before the completion of the course. And what turned his eyes to the next was the selection of a new trainee to be sent. Kim Minseo was in charge of training as a general instructor and priest class, and he wanted to send a user of the priest class to Lee Hyo-de. As soon as I heard that, the clan was a new one. This is because the user information, personality, or something did not fall and was considered the safest. But there was a problem, but it was just an inserting. Ansol, who said he would recommend Shin Jae-ryong, said that he wanted to go to user academy. I was very annoyed at the bottom of the barrel crying and crying, I suddenly had to change the way to take the Ansol. This is because the words I had heard with Ansol remained strong in my memory before entering the user academy. Of course, Ansol professed that he had no intention of entrusting the instructor to the general instructor, nor would he take him to the secondary.In fact, the assistant is not essential, so you do not have to take it. Then Ansol was not sure whether he was satisfied with going. Time went fast like an arrow. In the course of doing so, I was able to receive a messenger from the central government body. Sender: Lee Hyo-ri & recipient: Kim Soo-hyun (contents: user academy 5 parking end instruction. Notification of special instructors as a central management organization and dividends on education subjects. Please arrive at least 6 days in advance.) The contents came to the messenger was simple. Now that User Academy 6 is about to start, it is time for the Central Management Agency to come to user academy after completing the report of the special officer transfer. It is time to wait. * Instructor ~! EXECUTIVE ASSISTANT Instructor ~! EXECUTIVE ASSISTANT Instructor ~! EXECUTIVE ASSISTANT Instructor ~! EXECUTIVE ASSISTANT .I am an assistant? Orabney is an instructor! I secondary? Orabney is an instructor! .The day before the 6th week begins. In the afternoon, the clan members left the clan house with great force, but I did not know that I would regret it as soon as I arrived at Barbara. The cause was ansol walking on my side now. Whether it is good to the audience. It s because they have been singing strange songs from the time they left, causing them to nervous. It was not just this. I waved my arms in rhythm and I was not burdened to be with them. I had to listen to dozens of giggles as I came to Barbara. I tried to drop the street, but Ansol chased me like a loud voice and sang a louder voice. Eventually, when we arrived at the central government body, we were tired of exhausting body and mind. I did not do anything. I climbed the stairs very much, knocking at the stomach of Marl. Are you the latest? Soon after I got into the room, I sat down and touched the body with Lee Hyo C ha s face. Let s look at what it means, Lee Hyo C eul chuckled and took the tobacco out of his arms. It s the slowest of the specialists. Sooyoung arrived at dawn, and Mr. Yoo Hyun arrived in the morning. I thought for a moment. There are so many things to point out, I was not even sure which one to point out. But I was able to clean up my thoughts slowly, and quietly opened my mouth. Is it your friend? And do not call my brother that. Finally put the road early in the year. Ah. Last time please. Lee Hyo-soon, who was about to put on a fire, looked at me with a face that seemed absurd. And then I blinked his eyes three or four times and glared down his gaze. I saw that, but I was going to ask. What is that? Its a baby fairy. The name is Maru. So whats underneath? ?It looks like an animal biting your ankle. Ah. This is a baby Pegasus. The name is Dodo. I responded positively. Then lift your left foot and Dodo clutching his ankle flaps his wing at the same time. Then Lee Hyo C ha looked at me with his eyes that he had no eyes, and slowly put the tobacco in it. Then he nodded at his nose. Im tired because Im tired . I feel like Im in vain. No, but theyre outsiders anyway. You will not know the User Academy Principles. Why suddenly? Outsiders. Watch out. These two are the kind of outcomes that will be used in future education. Performance to use for training? Really? Lee Hyo-ha got this head. lets think. User Academy should teach chicks to adjust to the Hall Plane as much as possible? Then it is important to erase the fragrance of the modern as soon as possible. right. By the way, Thats why I brought Mar and Dodo. Fairies and Pegasus are things you can not see in modern times. So by showing things that exist only on the Hall Plane, there is an intention to show and understand what the world is like. Ho Lee Hyo-uk did not know whether it was intended or not. But I had to feel my heart beating. Because the words I spit a little ago were all bullshit. But if you tell the truth, you can not help but send a lie. How are you doing? Hum Thats it. Lee Hyo C eul stomped his chin. Then he said an interesting face, shining his eyes. So I heard that I was the first to see. Can I see you for a second? Of course. Umm . . . I can not sleep because Im sleeping dry. Did you say Dodo? Dodo ~. Come with me and ~. .Then Dodo glanced at Lee Hyo-ri. And very surprisingly, I ran away from my ankle, which I thought would not let go even though I soon die. Within a few minutes, Lee put his hands down with his slightly reminded face, and Dodo hits his hand. Yoink! Look at her. Its pretty cute, is not it? Still, the nature was a woman, Lee Hyo-eul looked pretty dying, and Baishi smiled. However, the behavior of Dodo was not cute at all. Suddenly he shook his face and left Lee Hyo C hool s hand straight away. And to spit on the floor. It was the act that the sickness was wounded even if anyone saw it. Dodo walked on the road and asked my ankle. And the face of Lee Hyo-eul to see the behavior of such a Dodo looked at his face. No, what kind of guy do you have ?! You did not taste it. I am true. I really do not think so. Oh well, go ahead and educate yourself or do whatever you want. oK They are babies anyway. No worries will happen. Lee Hyo-eul said, Well.I shook my hand saying. I feel like I have been severely hurt by the actions of Dodo. Anyway, I got permission to do it, and I was going to cross it. As soon as I tried to walk out the door with a cheerful heart, I stopped walking. I thought about it because I had to ask Lee Hyo C Lee Hyo. Let me ask you one question. What is it? Im curious? Ah. The users are doing well. ecstasy? Jin Soo Hyun. And blindly. .As I went to the ancient magical city of Maemia, I heard a report about user academy in middle middle age. Of course, reporting is not so tremendous. I can not hear the information about him as much as the chicks are given top priority, but everything else was possible. For example, who came as an instructor, etc., is a fact that can be seen from outside. And I could hear the unexpected fact of the report of Ha Yeon. That is, a user named Jin Soo Hyun came in as an education instructor. It also puts the blind into secondary. okay . . . I heard that you had finally met Mangia. But are you asking? Or do you really do not know and ask? Lee Hyo-eul said something like an uncomfortable tone to repeat his taste three or four times. It is a topic that I do not want to talk about much, but it is uncomfortable for me to speak out without forgetting. It is surprising that Jin Soo-hyun came in as an instructor, but I think it is possible. Once you have the right to participate, no one is entitled to participate in the instructor. If you guessed who was going to give up Lee Yong Hyo in the past, it is not hard to understand that Jin Soo Hyun came into the instructor. But that was not all the question. First, first. Jin Soo-hyun has been around for a while. Why did he suddenly reveal himself so officially? And second one. Being is the guardian of the North Continent. It is the position to hide yourself as much as possible, but I was determined to reveal the identity and came along with the assistant. I do not know if Im confident I will not, but I do not think its a good choice in general. The question was followed by tail tails. I do not think I can see anything yet, but I feel like Im still in the clouds. I opened my mouth quietly as I watched Lee Hyo-ri. I do not know exactly. Im almost guessing, but I do not know the exact situation yet. Anyway, it does not matter what you say now? Im sorry, but I can not let you know. Its a secret, but personal circumstances are involved too. I do not deserve to say that? Lee Hyo C ue still decisively, just cut and declined. I thought it was very unlikely that I would tell you, and I just shrugged. Hmm. Then eventually I have to ask the angel. Do you really need to know that? Young spirit. They say that they are abandoned while they are screaming, but I can not help but care. after. Well then. I do not have the right to stop it. Do it yourself. I was thinking that anyway. I do not see any more for Lee Hyo-eul. And Ansol will be waiting outside alone. Sure! Wait a minute I thought so, and when I tried to get out of the door, suddenly the voice of Lee Hyo C I looked halfway and saw this with a very serious face, which was quite different from the way I used to treat Dodo. Kim Soo-hyun Suddenly, can I give you advice? advice try. As he nodded his head, Lee Hyo-eul stared at me. And at the same time as the white and fine rounds move, the red lips are pulled up and down. Have you ever tried to change once before? What is that sound? Your angel. Was it Seraf? .That angel, not much rumors. It does not matter if you just pour it anyway, but youd better change it. Kick I did what I was saying. I burst into laughter without power. Then, pushing the door, he opened his mouth quietly. do not worry. I do not believe in the angel itself in the first place. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I was writing a serial for two consecutive nights . I can not believe it. ?. ?. Chapter 506 After completing the report of the special instructor, I went to the user academy with Ansol who was doing hand-alone. The entrance could pass right through. As I learned about the face of Ahn Hyun s case, the previous strict confirmation procedure was omitted. We had already heard that the special instructor was coming today and had already been assigned the accommodation. & Quot; I finally got to use the same room as the brother. I stared at Ansol who started the bullshit again. And suddenly I was curious. What does he usually think about? And what will happen if I stick with my sister? Why are you staring at me like that? No way You did not think so, did you ?! I do not know if I know this idea. Ansol said in a giggling voice as he hit the giggle. Are you provoking now? Well Would it be your idea? Ill wait anyway. in What do you mean by that? I am the assistant of the brother, the assistant. Normally, the instructor and assistant are supposed to use the same room. Who say that? User academy guidebook distributed for instructor. Where is the book? In fact, Ansol was right, but it was a common case. It is not necessary to write it unconditionally, and there are enough exceptions. But this child, who knows only one and does not know both, persuaded me to use the same room with the clauses read in the book. This is only logical when it comes to this. Anyway, its crazy. Ansols beak, which was chirping without a break, was closed when I arrived at the hostel I would use in the future. As I opened the door, the clan members who were in the user academy before me were waiting for me. Shin, Jae-ryong, a total instructor and education instructor. Life Instructor Ahn Hyun, assistant hee jung. He was an instructor but did not ask for any assistance. So, when I came in and out of the room, there were a total of seven people, and even though it was not a very small space, it felt like the room was full. They were all together. This is the last weekend of the 5th week. Everyone was waiting for you to hear that you would not be educated. Yoink! Ha Yeon accepted Mar, who was sleeping in her hair, and admired little. At the same time, I felt that Dodo was nagging in his hands as he tugged his ankle twice. Dodo said, Beep! I tried to walk away, but I sat down on my seat as I pushed it with my feet. As soon as Dodo was crying as if he was in pain, Han C soon approached him and embraced him in his arms. Looking at the clan members who have a face that looks gorgeous, I opened my mouth. The first batter was a new smile, a new smile. What about the role of a total trainer? It would not be such a fun place. I certainly do. I think it is just an experience. Sure you are. By the way, youll be pretty tough in the future. Ah. Not at all. Special instructors have the highest qualification among the instructors, and I am a hard place to do. Hahaha It may be a sensitive issue in some way, but Shin Jae-ryong smiled and took it softly. Of course, I was able to smile because I was also joking. Anyway, what about the academy lately? How about you? It looks a little hard. The last word was aimed at Ahn Hyun. Not really, Ahn Hyun seemed really hard. I have a fleeting face, and I have no face. Do you think it looks like it is stuck in fatigue? Soon Ahn scratched the ball and smiled and replied. just Im a little tired these days. At the same time, there was a slight smile in the room. Shin Jae-ryong laughed and laughed, and Yu-jeong touched the table and trampled. Even one of them was laughing while covering his mouth. The user who is still standing is only with me. What the hell are you smiling at? Ah. It is so good to laugh like this. I guess its back to old times. Soon, she laughed, and Yu C jeong said slowly and carefully. It certainly does. The clan members who are here today are mostly those with me in the early days. I also did not think of old days, but I soon deleted them. I did not come to the specialist to recall the old days. It is good to have fun, but the purpose that came into user academy should be the highest priority. I thought so and I opened my mouth towards yae yeon. Youre right. When was the last time we received a clan? A clan member? Hum One year? No eight months? I think thats enough. At least six months later, he said he had not received a new clan. Of course, I was always busy, and I had my own reasons for refining the interior, but it was very important to fill up the clan. Even though it is aimed at a small number of elite, currently the mansion has a strong sense of lack of personnel. And this user academy was a very good opportunity to resolve that feeling a little bit. I slowly opened my mouth. As I once said, once again, everyone is aware of the importance of this user academy. So I will not talk about him for a long time. I am going to add at least one new user this time. .But I just came in, so I do not even know whats going on in my user academy. So I need your help. How is it going back now? How the instructors of other clans are acting. What is the level of these chicks? And which chick is worth watching. So I have something to prepare. At the end of the speech, I received a good timing. Within a minute, Margie carefully handed over to the well, pulling out a bunch of thick records under the table. Tak, a little stack of dust was blown into the air. character. The boring talk that you dislike will begin in the future, everyone out there. Ah. Shin Jae-ryong is sitting. A clear passenger train. But the kids do not wake up . in But in the future, I will be in the room with the I heard a voice protesting against Anso. What? However, as soon as the twin springs up in the eyes of the oil well, Ansols protest crumbled without sound. Oh, no. I mean. Thats A little before . You do not think, do you? right? Yes. it is. To Neue. Hoho. like that. My sister heard me wrong. do not worry! There are many rooms! In the end, he decided to use the same room as the one-sister, and Ansol cried out to his father and packed his baggage. It looks like I was expecting a lot from inside because I was still crying. I kicked my tongue inside and opened my mouth, turning my gaze toward the door. Ah. Ahn Hyun. Is he doing well? Ahn, who was about to leave the room, winked at the moment. And he turned his head like a creak and said in a trembling voice. Hee and Hee-young? Well. Please take some time together. Lets eat. Ha, but the instructor Not for publicity, but for the last time. But as you are involved directly or indirectly, do you deserve to see if you are doing well? Ahn nodded his head noddedly to see if there was anything to say. Sure! Ill try to say it once Ahn Hyun finally muttered without force and went out of the room. And I was haunted. What are you two doing? Anyway. I thought I would find out anyway, and I turned my gaze forward. The table was still packed with stacks of records that seemed to be thick, and Yeon-yeon was smiling with a proud smile. Lets look at the Ziggy Shin Jae-ryong.I was able to see Shin Jae-ryong telling me in the mouth shape. I sigh slowly. It is a special record for Suhyeon. As I was an instructor, I wrote down the features of these chicks one by one. Probably a little help. No. Just look at the third eye. I do not have to do this. I mean the idea, but to be frank, I was doing something that was not very helpful. But I can not say so in my face when Im in the middle of a hardship, I laughed and knocked at the record. I have suffered. But I can not see all of this now, so I want to summarize it. Is the level of chickens so great this time? Wow!! Ajoo He answered with a firm voice, just cut off. I also attached the word too. When you consider the nature of Yeon-yeon, it is almost like the most praise. Then my eyes narrowed down. What is so great about it? In many ways. Its good to see it as the past level. There was a saying that it came to grab a monster of the rite of passage, and a secret class also came in. And above all. More than anything? Its hard to say it all . The adaptability is very high. Its just chicks that have just finished 5th of a week. This was a little surprising. No matter how much human beings adapt to the environment, a certain amount of time is needed. But now only 5 parking users act like existing users? If this were true, the chicks were definitely not normal. Ha Yeon continued. It also seems like the user academy is well aware of their own value. It does not look like a chick anyway. Its just a little bit to say that its only 5th . Did not the instructors give you a chance to see what they were doing? Then he gazed at Shin Jae-ryong. Probably, as a general trainee, he seems to know better. Within a few minutes, I turned my gaze, and Shin Jae-ryong, with his arms folded, said with a slightly wet face. Thats not to say that its an act, its a bummer . In fact, there is not much of an issue among the instructors. Is it a problem? Hum Clan Road. Do you know Chun Chan Ho and Jin Soo Hyun users? Chan Chan Ho, Jin Soo Hyun? I wondered in a strange way. Wizard hunter with 101 users of strength. It was already known to her that she was an instructor. By the way, is there a problem between the two? As I nodded my head to say it all the time, Shin Jae C ryong shed a long sigh. Thats it. Both user Chan Ho and user Jin Soo Hyun are instructors. However, the relationship between the two is not very good. Its not good. Yes. It is precisely from the side of the Chan Chanho that I openly slander Jin Su Hyun. An unqualified man came in as an instructor, a parachute. I heard that even before the chicks. Participation tickets may get lucky. That does not make any sense. Do you have any reason to dislike it? Shin took off his head. It was so bad that I talked to him separately, and he said there was no reason at all. Ah. So I just said that I did not like Suhyun himself. I do not like him. Suddenly there was a straw bar, and I opened my mouth quietly. Do not you know that the issue was damaged by Mercenary? Please tell me if its fine. But this time, Shin shook his head. Then, for the first time since I started talking to the instructor, I smiled a lot. There is no such thing at all. No. Rather, you may be aware of the presence of Mercenary in the user academy at the forefront. Ho I slowly took my chin. It was certainly a good news, but on the other hand, I was suspicious. Its a good idea to have a high level of awareness, but its only 5th. However, Shin Jae-ryong would not have made a bad statement. I looked up to see if I could explain. I felt like that, Shin Jae-ryong was laughing softly. Do you remember the case of Cha Hee Young? Hahaha Yes. It is all thanks to Ahn Hyun, that the awareness of Masonic Nori has been raised. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I can not do this. You I have a midnight update for three consecutive days! I can not believe it! Its a midnight update for three consecutive days! I am an update for three consecutive midnight! Readers. When was the glory of your readers? I am right now! Reader: Shut up. Yes. I was so excited that I did not know it. So forgive me. _(__)_ Ah. Many people ask, yes. This user academy was originally almost the last part of the second part. Originally, 4 parts were reduced to 3 parts, 3 parts were reduced to 2 parts, and the number of collection was reduced. When you hit the steel mountains in the past, you see the completion. Thats what I said in that sense. ???? Actually user academy is a lot of people who worry about it (Im a little stuck because I committed a crime), this user academy part tried to put a lot of interesting parts to readers. Seo Hyun is showing off, finding unexpected good users, and so on. Of course there is an episode about Kim Yoo Hyun and Han So Young. I will try my best, I hope you have many expectations! P.S. There is someone asking for a relief, so should we do it next time? All of them are unreasonable, and I would like to proceed with random selection of 10 people as before. Of course, the first one will be the first answer unconditionally. : D Chapter 507 next day. At the beginning of the 6th week, special education was scheduled. To be more precise, it is the education that I requested from Shin. If the instructor conducts regular formal education, the instructor is literally an instructor who carries out special education. Of course, there is a limit to the periodicity of the user academy as long as it takes precedence over the regular education time, but there is a special preference for selecting students and adjusting their schedule according to their own taste. Two years ago, special instructors were recognized as honorary professors. However, if you act like that now, it is almost as if you are going to eat arrogance. Well, I did not even think about playing in the first place. And the first education that went in was able to finish it properly. I learned two things about chicks education. The first one is definitely a little different from the other chicks. They were very active in their participation in the training and were not hesitant to ask or receive questions. However, if there is one thing that is not good enough, I am disappointed because it is big. A total of 91 people entered the initial training and were chicks with similar test classes. It was the most anticipated education that I could possibly pick up a successor, but I did not see a chick that was particularly noticeable. It was just above average. And secondly, it was surprisingly high awareness of Ahn Hyun. Occasionally, Is your supervisor Ahn Hyun-kwans clan road? I have heard a few questions about Ahn Hyun, and the results of the last case seemed to spread, so I thought that good rumors about Ahn Hyun were spread.The majority of the chicks asking about Ahn Hyun was a woman.) Anyway, it was my first training to check out various things and disappointment, but I decided to relax. A total of 483 people were enrolled this time, and about 400 chickens still remained. As long as you have decided to use the third eye for one person at a time, if you search steadily, you will be able to save one person. I did everything I could to educate and find potential users, but I did not care about other things at all. No. Rather, the most concerned users were separate. Cha Hee Young. Cha Hee-young left the user information, and now being in the hall plane was a disaster, or a bomb-like user. If only Han Chae Hee Young summon Hell Air as a car like a car? It is terrible to think. The future changes and does not change. However, if there is a 1%chance of avoiding it, the hell was a desire to avoid any cost. Even more than the devil. As such, Cha Hee-young should be unconditionally alert. It is a user who is not lacking even though he is alert and alert. It was the context that he had once brought with him. Tongue, brother. I brought it. Lee, greetings, Hee Young Oh. Hi there. Soon the time passed and the sun rose to midnight. Ahn Hyun succeeded in bringing Cha Hee Young to the hostel as instructed. The first impression of Cha Hee Young with the hair curving at the end of C was a woman of impression that reminded of the princess who does not know the world. But after that, something changed, the eyes changed nervously, and the eyes blurred. As a result, the innocence was concealed without knowing it, and the decadent beauty that seemed to be somewhere to be and to be thin was being put to the fore. I was worried that it might be the precursor of witch arousal, but I encouraged to sit quietly and laugh. I just heard that the education is over, and Im sorry to call you so. Oh, no. Thank you for calling. Haha I did not mean anything else. I was just wondering if he was doing well. Did you hear the treatment result? .Cha Hee Young kept silent for a while. I was haunted. As a matter of fact, all of the users at the moment were in severe condition. First, Han Chae-hyuk and Kim Min-seo both left the Koryo Clan. The point was not withdrawn by oneself, but was hit. In other words, it meant that the punishment authority would be handed over to the central government body completely, and that it would not matter at all whether it supported the two. The shield of Koryo disappears, and the two are finished as users. At least the punishment for crimes committed by user academy is not so light. The three users who broke Cha Hee Young were similar. No. Plus, I do not, I do not. In short, three of them were knocked out of the user academy. And the implications of these punishments are not so light. In order for a chick to be a proper user, the user academy is a necessary process. However, the three were kicked out during the training and did not complete all the training and did not receive 4 points for the reward. Is that all? As long as the official announcement of the removal of the three from the central government agency, the tag of committing a crime and being kicked out will follow anytime, anywhere. Maybe we can expect to be starving or dying to a monster in the end without going anywhere. I hope so. Yeah. I heard you heard Cha Hee-young, who had left her lips a while ago, quietly blurted out. Is there something to worry about? I do not know what kind of point. Its not Yes So so I was a bit worried. I wonder if those people will come to me and hurt me later. However, within a short time when Cha Hee-young reached the point, I laughed. I did what I said. You never have to worry about it. The possibility is converged to 0%. Really? Cha Hee Young carefully regained. I nodded his head and said in a confident voice. Yes. Of course, I understand the worries of Cha Hee Young. But even if that happens, they will not be able to touch one of my students. People around you will not be quiet. I guarantee this. But, Even if you do not help me around, at least I and Hyun, including myeoninryeon will help unconditionally Cha Hee Young students. .Maybe it will be confusing. It falls into a strange world, and it gets bad things. But a little more user . Hmm. Trust people. It is a world that is just as lonely as Hall Plane. Thanks. Ill try once. He nodded his head and looked at me with awkward eyes. Do not look like that. I am such an awkward person, and you will feel awkward. Anyway, I could hear the answer I wanted, and I laughed. Then, in a moment, Cha Hee-young opened his eyes and turned his gaze. I felt strange. It looks like his face is a little red . Where are you sick? Why are you alternating between me and Ahn Hyun? He fixed his gaze to Ahn Hyun soon, as if he had decided something, his lips hurt. Ahn Hyun was shaking her head, looking at the distant mountain, whether it was such a heavy burden. I thought twice why, but I opened my mouth one more time. First of all, it was the most important purpose to lead Cha Hee Young in a good direction. Anyway Im glad you tried. Do you need anything else to stay? I can look at some convenience with the authority of the instructor. Oh, no. There is no need. Hmm. is that so? that. Instead of saying that . There is one question Are you curious? Yes. You say. Yeah. It is no different. Kim Soo-hyeon, is your brothers clan road? The prefect ? brother ? Thats right. Sure! Maybe The more I talked, the more Cha Hee Youngs voice was crawling into the endless hole. And Ahn Hyun was still looking at a distant mountain. Now, even if the jaws shaking, something strange seemed very strange. Suddenly, he suddenly bowed his head. Then he clutched his hands tightly and shouted with the voice reminiscent of him. Probably Do you have a girlfriend? What? It took exactly three seconds to understand what I mean. At first, I looked around Ahn Hyun quietly. Then a moment later. I could see Ahn Hyun wiping his eyes and shaking his face. * I left Ahn and Cha Hee-young. But my mind is too complicated. I walked through the corridor of the lecture room and recalled what happened a little while ago. No, the moment I answered. He smiled as if he was happy for the first time since he met me, and Ahn Hyun shed a tearful tear. Why did Ahn Hyun shed tears? And why did you look at me with resentful eyes? In fact, I was a bit regrettable. You should not just say it without thinking, but think and talk a little more. Above all, it is only six weeks, so the relationship between the instructor and the chick should be done in a good way. If rumors are said that both are the same, then the worst may be the result of Ahns exit. If you meet me next time, I will keep good. Or at least I thought I should advise him not to tee me till the end of the user academy, and I walked in the afternoon sunlight. In the afternoon, there was no extra special education, but the patrol and other chicks were willing to learn how they were being educated. It was then. You can see that what you are going to learn from me is an application of horsepower operation. Beyond the operation of the basic circuit Suddenly a familiar voice flows into my ears, and I take steps to feel like I am hooked on something. If it is a theory about magic, it is likely to be the education of the wizard class. Personally, the Wizard class was a highly anticipated education. It was because of the existence of the secret class soul commander, and according to Hae Yeon, it is said to be quite a four-dimensional personality and a wide-eyed obsession. It is also on the topic of chicks that have just arrived. Ive been asking a lot of questions during training, not just once or twice, but I was also in trouble. I was a user who wanted to meet once and for all. But when you arrive in the lecture room where you hear the sound. The moment I looked at the woman standing in front of the classroom, I completely forgot about the idea of ??the soul commander. Black-eyed eyes. A cold, expressionless face. And the lady who covered her arms, which was bigger than her thoughts, was like Han So C young. Han Soo-young was also in the afternoon lecture to the magical talent chicks as he entered the special instructor. The reason this part is important is simple. Because the wizard has the ability to bloom ? Han Sang-young, who stopped suddenly saying whether he felt my gaze then looked at me slowly. Because of that, many of the men who were concentrating on the lecture, not Han So C young, looked after me. But thats also for a while. Han So C young, who stared at me for a very short time, opened his mouth toward the chicks as he turned his attention to the road. Because of the ability to apply horsepower circuitry. Depending on whether you learn this ability or not, the value of the wizard is . So, did you say that Han Soo-young is still in trouble? I felt a little long in my mind. It is because I was expecting that it would be possible to give a degree of lightness on the one hand even though I think it is natural to concentrate on the lecture now. This is the only one that can be said to be Han Sang Youngs answer because it is the master of the poker face, but why is it that I still feel sad? There is sigh, but now there is nothing I can do. Now this is not any kind of just go hit. I thought so, I smiled and passed the lecture hall corridor. No. I was about to overdo it. Han Sook Young, captain! I have a question! A young voice, which has not yet taken off, has suddenly burst into the classroom. It was so big that I could hear my ears that passed by the hallway. I listened to the reflection in front of the hall. Soon, a silent voice is immediately received. I like the question, but I want to reduce the volume a little. Student. joesonghabnida Whats your question? Anyway! Mercenary Lord who came into this special instructor right now passing by now! That is, are not you a master of Kim Soo-hyun? Is not that him? After a while, Han Soo-young shed a short sigh. Youre right. But why are you asking that? Its a question that has nothing to do with education right now. Sorry for that! By the way! I said I had a sound. Im quiet. Ah. Yes. Male breeding. The lecture room changed in a moment of turmoil. Ah. That was not it. I really did not think so, but I haphazardly hindered her education. I could not help feeling sorry for myself, I laughed at the pace more quickly. First of all, avoiding this position is a better choice. In the meantime, the dialogue continued. And hes a test class, and I do not have to meet you like that. And the instructor standing here now is me. Focus on education. No, I know that. Now And that moment. When Kim Soo-hyun was passing by, he did not look at him glumily! also I Four Oh, ah! Joe, quietly ! even I did not know. So I told you. Please also focus on us. Reflectively. .According to instinct, Han So C young looked back. And, I could see. The hand of Han So C young who was gently wrapping his left arm tightly clutched. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Feedback. I barely got up today. Sleep seems to last an hour or two. I thought I was going to die really at 23 oclock yesterday. I have to do some gymnastics after I put it up. My body is stiff and fuzzy . Hahaha The reason I deleted the contents that I wrote as far as yesterday. In the beginning of the contents of the first day, the first education that went into it was able to finish smoothly. Do you have this part? At first, I wrote down the contents of education in detail. However, I was a little disappointed and left some of them. Original text. According to Hae Yeon, there are no chicks with good grades among the close-up classes. Of course, everybody is getting more than average, but there is a sense of sagging compared to distant series. In other words, this rider was a group of special users in the remote series. Nevertheless, I chose the proximity class first because there is a training schedule, but it is not all that I see. There is still plenty of time. At least for this jockey, I was going to use my third eye for power. Ego, ego! Be quiet! Now the Special Coach is coming! Before entering the lecture room, I looked inside the window with a window on the wall. In fact, even if it is subsidy, it is not necessary to do it. If you just keep silent, there is nothing more to wish for, and Ansol has acted on his own, not doing it. It was difficult to see good intentions, and I felt that I felt relative superiority in looking at chicks. Despite such efforts, the classroom was still cluttered. When Ansol was not doing what he wanted, he was blown up with a bunch of angry eyes. But the figure was so stupid, the chicks were giggling. I pushed the door with a sigh of silence. When the door was opened and walked to the table, the fuss fell off in a moment. At the same time, I felt that many eyes were sticking to the superior. Ansol looked at the chicks with his face and asked how he was walking. After I stopped at the center, I looked around the same. The eyes that gazed at me were intensely curious. It certainly seems to be different from any other chicks. I kept gazing for a while, and I quietly opened my mouth. Good day. I am Kim Soo-hyun who has been in charge of your special education since the 6th. .To briefly introduce . As a user, the annual car is three years old, and now leads the clan called Mercenary. .Silence. But it does not ignore it, it looks like the faces you already know. I wondered how I knew it, but I stared at the chicks, thinking I might have mentioned it a few times during my education. And one hand on the desk was a horse. Looks like I have some questions, but Ill give you all the questions at this time. If you have any questions, please tell me. The chicks looked only at one another and still did not say anything. It did not seem to disrespect me, but seemed to hesitate to speak out for itself. Is not there? If you do not I have a question here. When I was about to say that I was in class, I could hear the voice of a coarse man. When I turned my gaze, I saw a man with a strong impression holding his hand. I heard that you are in charge of special education. But what is special education, what kind of education? That was a good question. I was about to go into education soon anyway. So it is better to watch it than to listen to it a hundred times. I sent a beckon to the man who asked the question. The man circled his eyes for a while, but he stood up and walked forward. I do not want to overdo it. The meaning of ideal education in user academy is very important. So its a matter of trust. In some ways, it is natural. It is obvious that the instructor who shows a high level of education is more trustworthy than the instructor who teaches the same thing. With the man in front, I turned his gaze on the chicks for a while. I asked a lot of the instructors who came in before, and the rider said it was quite high. Anyway, you have learned basic things like getting a general knowledge of Hall Plane in the sixth week, and how to operate a horsepower circuit. .What I will teach you is a kind of encounter. Do you have any swords? Yes Oh, no. Todays education is suddenly caught The man who was pointed to was blurred. I do not think much about it anyway. As soon as I took off my earrings, the earrings soon emptied a white light and had a beautiful sword shape. It was the glory of Victoria. Then the light resilience flowed into the classroom. I always wanted to use the sword just like that. Hold on a second. After I was singing into the inside, I threw the glory of Victoria to the man who stood like a burglary. I was hurried, but the man barely got a sword, and I immediately opened his mouth. From now on, the student will be able to hit me hard. Yes Yes Now, with a sword in your hand, you must strike me. You can play anywhere. Ha, but . How do I However, the third eye that I had a feeling that I had a look at the user information of the company. And I was speaking with my heart. Do not worry. I am not able to break through my abilities at the moment because of my abilities. Nevertheless, the man did not abandon hesitation. Although it is said that it is adaptable, it seems to be reluctant to ask such a serious user. No matter how long I waited, I could not see a move, I eventually extended one condition. The name of the sword is called the glory of Victoria. I can assure you that this is the best grade in the Hall Plane. If you compare it to a modern game, it is a legendary equipment. If there are any students who give me a small scoop, I will give it to this black student. And at that moment, the man stared at me with a blank face. End. If an important person comes out or there is a case, thats not the case. I mean, its meaningless. First of all, I had no fun reading it again. Time is approaching, capacity is sick, hair is sore . I decided to just remove it cleanly. I could not show you this. I am going to go to sleep after gymnastics. Have a relaxing night everyone! : D Chapter 508 Oh ~. Education is also difficult. Suh Hyun Ah. If there is no evening meal, lets go to eat with my brother. .Suh Hyun? Suh Hyun-ah! Oh, huh? Ah Im okay. I eat alone. Could it be so sad. My brother s voice shook his head with a loud voice. But, nevertheless, there is still a lack of energy. Im so worried about him, my brother looks at me gently. Suh Hyun-ah. Are you really okay? Is not it sick anywhere? It hurts. Looks like you have no strength on your face . The more you eat the more you eat. Oh, thats Bob. Its really okay. I felt a bit annoyed, but I did not have to worry about it. I do not have to worry about it. Did not you glance at the glance! Han So Young. That Han Soo-young has squinted at me. I do not know which one is talking, but at first I was grateful. That too. But it was not that I had a very heartbreaking heart. I would rather have seen it from the beginning. Do not you mean I was conscious of you, maybe pretending not to pretend not to see me? Or if you think that all I need is .Ah. I do not know. Do not you know? What do you mean by that? Yes. it is. I just said I do not know. Anyway, Suhyun. Just go to your brother and a restaurant. Yes. it is. Oh my. Why? I do not want to go. My brother succeeded in pushing his face again and pushing hard. Suddenly, I saw Han So C young walking from afar. His face was still expressionless, but he turned his head as if he were looking for someone. I walked without knowing. Han So Young is coming. Ah Han So C young confirmed me quickly. And I want to be a bit puzzled for a moment, and then I come within a very fast pace. Maybe I was looking for you, but it looks a bit upsetting when I look close. Long time no see I have not seen it before. As soon as Han Soo C young approached, he quickly spoke. Because of that, I had to feel a little bit embarrassed. Yes Well, its not like the marshalling load. The student was joking. If you want to check it out, youve got a white paper about yourself joking. No. Check out the I brought it here. No. But what about the white paper? I could barely swallow words that were soaring to the end of my throat. And I quickly caught Han Soo C young s hand trying to lift his arms. Then it felt a little cool, and the texture felt like it melted down quickly. I feel like I caught a soft but cold ice cream. You do not have to show it. Han Soo C young looked at the hand caught in the first hand and looked up slowly. I immediately opened my mouth. I thought it would be true. You can speak Korean I think I heard her. I heard that you have a little bit of a talented student in this magic talent class? You have a lot of hardships. Hahaha Four Yes. Right. Thats right. Han Sang-young, who subtracted her hand from her hand nicely, positively affirmed her face. I had to spend a lot of time trying to keep laughing as I was letting go, but I wanted to burst out. If you think about it, Han So C young is a prideful woman. Also, even though I was puzzled by the last time I was surprised, it was hard to see what happened before because it was my fault. I think it is because of it that I felt sick without knowing it, but it would be better to just let it go and let go. I did not want to fight with Han So C young because of these things. With that in mind, I opened my mouth with a smile. You will not spit in your smile. By the way, well, I met you. Istantalou Road. Would you give me some time? Whenever I have a cup of tea, I do. Time? Yes. I want to apologize for the last time, and I would also like to thank you for the double-edged warp gate. You do not have to. Anyway, it does not matter. Awkward aura was gone without a trace. I was able to feel that I and Han Soo C young went back to the old days. okay . . . In the beginning, Han So C young is not such a narrow woman. It was going to happen anyway, but what did I care about that? is that so? Fortunately, the. Haha Well. And I think I have something to worry about. There are some stories. I will meet you when you do not have a schedule. Have a good weekend. Finally, Han Soo C young passed his side after he bowed his head gently. I did not walk as fast as before, but it was an aristocratic gait that was unique to Hansae. After a while. After confirming the disappearance of Han So C young, who turns the hallway, I stretched out to the best of my strength. The head that I used to eat was very calm. It seemed a little dark at first glance out the window. I feel hungry now, and I raise my hand on my brother s shoulder. brother. Do you want to go to the restaurant? And at that moment, he took off his hand on his shoulder enough to make a buzz. At the same time, he looks at me and speaks with his voice. No. Ill just go alone. What is it? Im hungry before. Really? Anyway, go. Type You can drink tea with your favorite Estan Titel Road. No that weekend But without hearing my words to the end, he walked in a whirlwind hallway. Thats also the opposite direction of Han So-young. I stared at his back with a stunned feeling of fish. Why did your brother suddenly come up again? * The user academy changes its schedule gradually from early to mid-late. It is literally a continuation of education and education. Based on the 14th of the 100th, the schedule starts to be released gradually after 12th, and the remaining time is spent on personal maintenance and clan promotion. It also tells you when you have finished your training schedule normally, and if you can not do that, you have to spend 13th and 14th week in education. How can it be a disaster in the eyes of the chickens? Anyway, even if you are a specialist, you can not act arbitrarily if you have a curriculum. For example, Han Sang-young said that there are very few educational contacts among users of the magical talent group. How many times do you think there will be a chance for mental education beginning from the second half of the year? Of course, it is not without a method. As long as the general supervisor who oversees the training schedule is Shin Jae-ryong, it will be possible to raise the period slightly. But even that is still an issue, and now I just have to wait. But as many of the close-up chicks that I have not seen, I was not so dissatisfied. As I thought, I still have a lot of time. Coke! I heard an interesting joy that was different from the one I had, and a laughing smile. At the same time, a window shed in a twinkle of light. But Whew Only the momentum was good. At the moment I reached my body, the end of the window bounced off the road without being able to make a small scrape. Then he opened the window and the light of distrust comes to mind in the face of the man. I thought I would be able to get a small wound if I was myself, but I can not believe the results that are not so different from the previous chicks. However, it was natural for me in the first place, so I opened my mouth with a whisper to one side. Next The man walked on his shoulders. At present, the total number of trainees is 52, and they have summoned those who deal mainly with windows. Today s content is to hit me with my own weapons. I have already received some basic education. The Dalian, which I thought was the backbone of the user academy in the past, was an education that I thought to be a self-help measure. In other words, it was a practice to go into practice rather than theory, and to increase the adaptability of killing weapons to the same user. I can also look at the ritual attitude. In fact, I was checking my user information with a third eye. After a while. The chick that followed the inside of the company was a woman who saw short hair cut short. The woman handed her a bow and then stepped back a few steps and bent her upper body. Are you stabbing? Hot As if my prediction was right, the woman came in with an energetic sting. Then, when the distance gets closer, I stretch the window as hard as I step on the floor with my right foot. After I tongue a few times inside, I leaned forward to advance in advance. For a while, I felt a feeling of poking my body. And evil. The sound is heard, the window slips as if it slips, and the woman spreads her mouth wide and goes down as it is. Within the left arm, there is something soft and soft . uh. I reached my chest. The woman rained herself. Im sorry, Ill give you some advice. The first posture was okay, but if you have your right foot on the axis, you have to weigh a little more. A little while ago, as well as my knees, the moment I entered the whole leg, my posture was disturbed. So the window is gone. Oh, oh, oh, I see! The woman nodded her head with a flabby face and went into her seat as if she were running away. And I sigh quietly. Maybe there is no such talent. Of course, I have not seen all the chicks yet, but I was worried that I was just wasting my time. So after a little bit of bitter taste, I quietly opened my mouth. Next It was then. Wow Who is this? Is not it a mansion-like road that is famous for its reputation? Suddenly, the voice that made the call rang the king in the classroom. The chick who just walked stopped walking and turned around with a strange face. I also felt the moment when I looked at the door, the power entered my eyes. The man standing leaning against the half-open door was nothing more than a guest. He was looking at me with his glazed eyes, holding Sura Mahchang on his back. Huh. Its been a long time. I have not met since user academy last time . Almost two years? So he said, I walked in without a moment to say and looked around the chicks. I put my arm on my shoulder and put my arm around and said. The arm pushing the shoulder was quite heavy. Hey, chicks! Do you know who this person is now? o . . . Its Kim Soo-hyun Someone will ask for it. Then he smiled and laughed. Yes, yes! Mercenary Clan Road! How many times have you listened? Secret class! 1 out of 10! Hero of war! Ha Haha Who is he? Is there another one in the instructor with the same name? He is not comparable to him. What is it? Youre a qualified user to be a specialist! Unlike anyone else! .Although I did not name it directly, it was the same as advertising Jinhoo Hyun. Indeed Shin Jae C ryong s words were saying this behavior. The chicks were silent or reluctantly smiling. It seemed that it was not a popular instructor. No matter how much I stand up, I can say that the actions and actions of the guest were a clear obstacle to the education, so I could protest them officially. And I do not like it without knowing something. Suddenly I suddenly became irritated, and I immediately pulled my hand on my shoulder. And I opened my mouth. User Pavilion. It is in training. Do not interfere. What is it? Oh why. But I am a schoolteacher, and you can see it a little bit? is not it? User praise. I think thats a pretty interesting training . Can I try it once? What is it? I hit you, you hold me. Why not? Hahaha After completing the talk, Chan-ho laughed himself alone, smiling at the radar. And at that moment, I lifted my earrings without delay. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Oh, Im really sorry. I came back home late today. Then, when I wrote about half of it, I have a sleepless night. I am very tired and tired. Thank you for your patience. _ (__) _ We will try to restore the pace as quickly as possible. Lilipple. 1. Heavens villain: Congratulations on your first. After a long time, I feel like Im feeling new. Hahaha. ???? 2. Master Carl Sullam: I think so too. But in the beginning, it is not easy to fix habits and habits. ?. ? 3. Ko Ojiya: There are a lot of people who seem to be interesting, so I added it today. There is a part that can be put in connection with the case of the public address. ???? 4. hohokoya1: Sure. Works are important, and study is also important. I wish I could catch both rabbits by personal wind. Hahaha 5. The day I dreamed of: Ai. It has already been reduced to two trilogy. To go to the trilogy, Mamon should not have come out early. It is already spilled water. After (?) 6. Ouch: Actually, Kim Soo-hyuns Jungmyeong made a slight difference in his writing. And I wonder if Ahn Hyun is now the time for spring to come? : D 7. Kiko: Before the nickname Roy Yumura used to be, other authors called me thin. Well, thanks to Roy Yumi (?) I was buried right away. -_- a 8. psk6492: Han So-young still has to be more embarrassed and more embarrassed. Strangely, Han So C young wants to make me ashamed. 9. Fatigue material: Oh, is it? jamsimanyo Ill check it out once.Checking.) 443 times 10 Page. Thats right. What What Why not! It is written as something. Ill fix it ~. 10. Potatoes: Oh, did you wait long? I posted it over 2 oclock . ?. ?. Chapter 509 White light is scattered in the air. The moment Victorias glory came to light, Gong Chan-ho walked in a strange voice. But it still does not seem to be surprised to see that it is still smiley. Whoa, take it easy. Its a joke. Its a joke. .On the other hand, I was skeptical while looking at such a playful look. When I met Cho Chan-ho for the first time two years ago, I did not think he was really cute enough to be right. But now, standing in front of me now, Chon Chan showed a 180 degree change. I do not know why. However, one thing is clear, I also feel a sense of distance from the heavens that I saw in the first car. If I remembered the attitude of the Heavenly Muslims, I was confident . The feeling of self-conceit is stronger than self-confidence. The question quickly rose like water, but I gave strength to the eyes first. The third eye was already activated. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): the ball Chan Ho (5 year) 2. A class (Class): General window psychics (Normal, Lancer, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): Asura (Clan Rank: A Zero) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: Rama ( ħ ) master of ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (36) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 8 g c m 191.3 ? 97.3 k. Inclination: Oman ? inferiority (Arrogance ? Inferiority) [muscular 101 (+6)] and [duration 87] [agile 91] [health 92 (+2)] [HP-81] [good luck 73] comparing strength value 1. Kim Su-Hyeon: 574/600 ~ (remaining ability points are 0 points.) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Agility 98] [Stamina 100 (+2)] [Power 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] 2. Chan-ho: 525/600 ~ Ability points are 0 points.) [Strength 101 (+6)] [Durability 87] [Dexterity 91] [Stamina 92 ??(+2)] [Horsepower 81] [Fortune 73] Once the stats have gone up, except for strength and luck. The potential is also quite significant, as it was certainly a well-respected user. But now, the tendency is more noticeable than the ability. Oman And inferiority ? You know, stop scaring me. It is very difficult. At that time, the show shook his hands and shrugs. I opened my mouth. Do not interrupt education and go out. Oh, yes, yes. What strength do I have? It is the captain of the director Kim Soo-hyun who kept the general instructor under the influence. Ill get back to you right away. In the end, the actor, Chong Chan, who had been tilting to the end, laughed and laughed, and walked out with a single step. Sura Mahchang, who was tied to the back of such celebrations, sprinkled darker maggots than ever before. The student who was close to him was frowned upon. Hmm. Suddenly, there was a straw bar. * Time is like an arrow, and it has been five days since I started teaching the sixth session. However, considering that the remaining two days are individual maintenance hours without an educational schedule, it would be good to say that the 6th education is actually over. I called all of the training instructors who participated in the Meroniner this time, according to the time of the end of the 5th week. Due to the nature of the user academy, as the week goes by, the chicks are divided into classes as well as classes. As such, the instructors are inevitably getting more and more busy, so it was hard to meet each other during parking hours. But even if it does, I think we should meet at least once a week to have a meeting. I had to share the information I knew with the user academy because it was not a free service. Tuk tuk, the late night when the rain falling off the window sill intermittently. The people who accepted the call today were Hae Yeon and Ahn Hyun, and Shin Jae Ryong could not attend because he was busy working as a general instructor. I did not call the assistant the first time. In fact, using the weekend is the best way to get everyone together, but I do not want to infringe on personal maintenance time yet. At least on weekends, I wanted to let them spend the time they had in their education to relax their stress. I think it is my own consideration. The meeting that started in the afternoon was almost over. I see a few good chicks in my eyes. I do not think Suhyuns expectations are too high. It could be. But in the first place, the competition is overheated and it certainly does not meet expectations. I slowly shook my head. Then he got a head and picked up a record. It was a record of the chicks sexuality and the specific status. Even if I have a secret class? I know that, too. No matter how much you like the class, its not worth it if your stats are low. I do not know if I have yet to see your system, but I do not. I do not think there are any good chicks as I said. However, no matter how good they are, it is true that at the passage ceremony, at the level of the children (except for the ansol, of course), they are not attracted to the situation. It was a very good level because it meant that it would take a similar amount of time to get it to power. I really wanted to take care of my nanny. Anyway, I see. I think I heard a lot of things, so let s have a meeting today. Im going to do some mental education from the 8th, so Ill have a chance to see it once. Yeah. Please tell us if you have any information, such as grades or special points. Ill be watching. The first record you just imported is enough. Please concentrate a little more on the unusual situation, not the visible sex. If you have a chick with special skills such as a harmonious march like a users new . I will consider the recruitment. All right. Oh! Soo-hyun As soon as Daehyun nods and summarizes the mess on the table, she suddenly looks up and looks at me. Probably Is it okay? Yes The accident I was haunted. Then he opened his mouth carefully with a deep voice. Its a dish. He said, You smoked when you came to educate him. Ah What else am I doing? It is not until the riot. Do not worry, its okay anyway. I do not care how. How bad is his rumor. Umm . . . Rumors? As it seemed to be true, he moved his head greatly, very loudly. And it was a horse with a very uncomfortable face. His personality is terrible. The accommodation is right next to me, because I use the same room with my assistant? If you are an assistant Is sex white? Im a white female user. Anyway, it is good to use the same room. Do you think thats what youre supposed to do? What is it? Are you moaning? Yeah. Its a relationship. Its not just that. Sometimes I hear yelling, but whenever I hear it, I can hear the white crying. Youre a freak. Lets just say, Do not you?It was snowing. By the way, the white castle that I loved so much is just about? It was an incredible story for me. At the same time, I felt that the doubts about Choe Chan Ho were further amplified. What the hell did he do in two years? that . Type It was then. Ahn Hyun, who had been sitting on a raccoon so far, got up slowly. He gives me a glimpse of glance, and I still have no strength. that . May I stop if the meeting is over? Its time to patrol. Oh yeah. Good job. no Haha Ah, Ahn Hyun. If theres anything going on when you patrol . know? Then suddenly Ahnhye, who was about to turn around, laughed at first. Sure do. I know for sure. Action after reporting. And do not worry. It will not be any better because it is a patrol in the hostel anyway. I gazed at Ahn Hyun quietly. And I watched him sighing and he opened his mouth once more. Do not you like that? Yes Its Cha Hee Young. I am sorry if I have said wrong. I can tell you again. Ah No. Im not. Never, never, never. So rather than Rather than? .Ahn, who was about to say something, suddenly asked his mouth. He looked curiously and looked at Ahn Hyun as if he did not know what the dialog was. For a while, a quiet stillness flowed. Then, when the sound of beating the window sill was getting a little rougher. Suddenly, Ahn Hyun shook his head and shook his head with a laughing smile. no Its not a big deal when you think about it, its a small thing. I do not want to worry about this. Ill do it somehow once. Its a very ingenious thing, but its not as trivial as you say. Witches, no. I am most concerned with things about him. But I can not get out of my mouth, I can not get rid of my taste. As soon as Ahn Hyun bowed out, she walked out of the door. With a face that I just wondered about the conversation I just shared. Suh Hyun Suh. What happen? Chun, do you have a relationship? I gaze slowly at the front of my face. I heard a cool, clear water spout stuck in my nostrils. As I look at the bottom of my eyes, I see a moderately red lips on my eyes. After looking at the bed for a moment, after confirming that Marr and Dodo are asleep, I slowly extended my face and laid my lips on her lips. Ilsuns eyes have drawn a big circle, but thats also for a while. He immediately closed his eyes. Soft, warm. After kissing me for so long, I slowly took off my face. Hae-ye seemed to be enjoying the lull for a while, and after a while she woke up slowly. And a calm smile . Ugh And suddenly thundered the stormy storm. Hey! Then until I get hiccups? The eyes of such a bottom are not looking at me. Looking at her eyes, she seemed to be looking over her shoulder. Unexpected reaction. So when I turned my gaze and looked at the bed, I could see why. Piggy. .When I woke up, Dodo was peeking out at me while leaving his head out of my head. It also keeps smiling. * next day. The 6th training schedule officially ended and the weekend, the time for personal maintenance, came back. I watched me through breakfast and hit Dodo who smiled at me, then headed to the general staff room with Ansol.Dodo, of course, had a seizure, but left the restaurant after leaving it alone.) I had to go out for the weekend. As a rule, instructors are not allowed to go out during training, let alone chickens. However, it was possible to go out only on weekends with the permission of the general instructor when there was a serious situation. So now Im going to visit Shin Jae-ryong. There were a total of two things to do on the weekend, but it was reduced to one last night. Han suddenly suddenly got out of the situation, and Monica was sent out for the weekend. Actually, I do not care much. It was Han So C young. I had to meet in the academy later, and I had to go out to the temple for a while. No. I do not know if it will be a while or it will take longer than I thought. Even if they were in the same place, we have not met each other yet. I also had some things to do on my first week of training so I could not care less. But now I have to solve slowly. Jin Soo Hyun and Sangha. And the relationship with me. I suddenly thought that, and I laughed at it more quickly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Thank you. Thanks to your readers, I was able to have time to cool my hair for the day.In fact, it seems to be sleeping. Hahaha Ah. If you have one thing to tell us today, you may be able to meet Memorize in a slightly different direction. It would be nice if you thought it was Visual Novell. You may also want to visualize a memorize like a gray city or a room escape from a smartphone game. The story has been on and off for three months, and I think it will be confirmed on April 1. I decided to write a contract at that time. ???? Chapter 510 Despite the weekend, Shin Jae-ryong seemed very busy. It was evidence that the light was dimmed and the record was filled up on the desk. Still, the character of Shin Jae-ryong is not going anywhere, and he makes a good smile just as he looks at the frenzied Ansol. Jellyfish, you! Going out! Please go away! Are you going out? Hahaha Today, do you go to Klangroad and eat something delicious? Is that possible? I want to go outside, but I want to get out of here. By the way, I ask him very kindly. Like an uncle who sees a young niece. Four Mazayo No. No, I didnt! So please quit! Come on! However, Ansol nodded his head and I silently stared at the forehead. Ah. I think Im bumping again. First of all, I press on Ansol s head. User Shin Young-ryong. Its not Yes! Clear right. Then I will quit right away, please wait a moment. However, the moment that Shin Jae-ryongs words came to pass, I lost my words. let me see I had a few outings before . Ah. Here you are. Shin, Jae-ryong, who breaks up his call without asking. I see the Ansol running as if I am within a moment, and I think that it is possible to do so. Whether or not I felt that way, Shin Jae-ryong laughed and handed me the record. Heh. Sure. The instructor who requested the outing is not only the clan rod, but also the request that has been given to him. I thrilled my head. If you cut it off as you asked me to do it, is not it a job? Is not it a principle of your own? It can be controversial if it is wrong. Sure you are. It does not matter. Yes If there is a controversy, will not you stop? Sa, the user is new. Clan Road. Since I started working as a general officer. The respect for the Clan Road has deepened. Really. after It seems that the face and the tone of Shin Jae-ryong is very true to be a joke and to laugh at it. . Does the work of the general instructor be so powerful? But eventually it was a joke, Shin Jae C ryong laughed loudly and chuckled. And anyway, I made it for a good reason, and brought it to me, so I was relieved by telling me not to worry too much. Sooner or later, trying to turn around and laughing, Shin Jae-ryong caught me with a face that reminded me of something. Oh. Clan Road. Do you know a child who is alright? Im a user who came into secondary academy. I did not expect to hear the name here, so I turned in a strange feeling. Looks like you do not see it. I came to the general staff room early this morning. Are you a lol user? Yes. While asking for a go-ahead, he asked if Clan Rod had broken his car today. I do not know what the intent is . But I will tell you if I have to. Hmm. Listening to the neat explanation of Shin Jae-ryong, I was quietly thought. As a matter of fact, it was in the same place as the user academy. But I missed the forecast, and I have never crossed each other before. It was almost as if I was deliberately avoiding me from there. If so, why suddenly I wake up my life? It also meets the day of visiting the temple. New curiosities rise like bubbles. But first of all, after asking Shin Jae-ryong to suffer, I left the general staff room with an uncertain Ansol. I could not stay here and there, and I was not allowed to go out there indefinitely. If you visit the temple anyway, you will not know the situation. At least now rather than now. Wow, shiny. Sibling Its been so long since Ive been out for a long time. Certainly it was as Ansol said. As we went out through the front door, the intense sunshine shone brightly. It was as if the transparent quartz was scattered all over the city. Ow! We go to the temple. You can speak Korean Why. I want to go to a delicious meal after the visit? I know. no How does he see me? Baby pig. Ansol spins his head. pro?t Oh, baby pig! What are you talking about! Why. Its a baby. Just a pig, not a baby pig. How much is the baby pig? As if I was in a harsh word to say the least, I pushed my lips out of my eyes and stared at me with a questionable eye. However, no matter how I think, I do not like the word pig. He hates it, though! I do not want to eat that! Really? Then I should go back to the academy right after the visit. Is it okay? Of course, when you go out, eating a piece of rice does not really matter. I would have liked to see you in the middle of the night.In fact, there was no idea that it would be a little quieter when it became sad.) Four Its okay though. Ego, ego! So lets go to the temple! uh. This is not it. Ansol showed a completely different reaction than expected and had to feel a sense of embarrassment for the moment. But as soon as I let go, I see my hands pulling all the way with both hands. okay . . . If you think about it, Ansol was like this. If you look at everyday life, it is a synonym of innocence, but sometimes it did not show a change of 180 degrees. Whether searching for a hundred or a dragon sleeping in the mountains. Though it is a problem that the probability of activation is the degree of soybean in the drought. So I passed the square in the hands of Ansol, and the temple was soon more than I thought. Soon the white building appeared in front of me, and its grand appearance. I think that I did not go to the temple of Barbara very much when I started the second car. Suddenly, it was time to walk faster. Yes. it is. I suddenly felt a sense of being in the arms. When I turned my gaze, I saw an angel standing still. It looked as if I had walked with my hands and walked well, and suddenly I stopped walking. Ansols gaze was watching closely as if he had found someone. When I looked forward to Ansol, I felt a stiff and firm feeling in my mind. At the same time, the words I heard in the general instructor room sprout. Oh. Clan Road. Do you know a child who is alright? Yes. While asking for a go-ahead, he asked if Clan Rod had broken his car today. I do not know what the intent is . In the center of the staircase to the temple, Mai Ara is standing. It was still some distance away, but I could definitely feel it. I know that the eyes of Maki are watching exactly where I am. Just like I was waiting for you. The streets were hectic. Countless users come and go down the stairs. But now I do not hear anything. I feel like Im only in this space. So I looked at each other for a long time, and I moved to a feeling of being captivated by something. And once I stepped up the stairs, I was able to meet Manga in the middle of the night. I opened my mouth quietly. Hey Hello. and if you are a A very small voice. But I look up without looking at my eyes. The eyes that seem to be hanging are holding a light begging somewhere. Really? I heard that you found me this morning. Have you been waiting for me? (Nod nod) I move my head without saying anything. How are you doing? How do you know? This time, the embarrassing light comes to mind. I do not know myself either, or its hard to say straight away. If so, it would be better to change the question. Then what were you waiting for me? Probably Are you going to enter the temple? And finally, the road is filled with words. I nodded slowly. Really? As you can see. Sure! And then. What about? just Should not you go? What is it? Why .Should I go to the temple? Does that make sense? Feelings of wonder are rising in words that are neither end nor end. What the hell is that supposed to mean? Still, it is still silent. I waited a little while, but again, I had to go back to sleep. ..Oh, Im crazy. Do you still have to stand this way? It was then. When I can not catch the sensation of what I should do, seeing the manga which is silently silent. Sibling Sibling I felt someone shaking me weakly. Then whispering voices flow. Sibling Just go. Yes. it is. Do not worry, just go. .It might be my mistake, but . Ansols voice, just to go away, was so sweetly heard, as if it were a tasty sensation. I heard it from side to side. If you have any words to say, cool. I am keeping silence that I do not understand, but I need to make my mouth open. At some point, the head of the child was still leaning. Anyway, it seems like I heard everything from him, and I do not want to get caught up anymore. I thought that way, I passed by the side of Maki Ara by the words of Ansol. No. It was a moment to overtake. Whew match wickedness Heung Suddenly I felt the feeling of holding my arm tightly, and suddenly I heard a hard knocking sound. As soon as the short screams were heard, the feeling of grabbing the arm immediately disappeared. I could not understand what was happening for a moment, and I stopped pacing. The bigger is the right hand. At first glance, the red mark was clearly marked on the back of the hand. And Ansol was sneering at the martyr who stepped back. Then, as I slowly lowered my hand, I felt as if I had just been fired. Then, did you cut the cutter on the way that the sword was trying to catch me? Then, as if my thoughts were right, Ansol broke into me and me. I gazed at Ansol with his face, which was broken with his lips, which was called Myeongha. Although I can not see what Ansols face looks like, I could not erase this strange feeling. I would rather not have been chattering like a child. I want to be sure that I am correct, or Mangia, as I know, because I have to face each other with such obvious enemies. At that time, the blind person who quickly gazed quickly cried out urgently. Mercenary Road! Sibling Come on in. But this time, he stopped talking to me. And halfway I turn my body and look at me. The face of Ansol seemed to have the feeling of seedlings on the pole and showed a very intense pupil in something. Ill be waiting here. The moment I opened my mouth again, I walked into the temple without delay. Wait, wait! The gaze of the loneliness strikes. But as Ansol said, I just walked in and tried not to think. And after a while. Welcome to. When I suddenly regained my mind, I was on a dark gray floor. At the same time, seraphic calmness echoes the eardrum. Long time no see. User Kim Soo-hyun. It is only in the room of summons. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Dear Sara: You can not just be stuck with this! Luck abilities 99 points! Come on, Gabe! Ansol: Haha. Todays lesson: 99? It is close to 102. * Hahaha. Hi there. There was some controversy due to the content of the last day yesterday. To add a few more things, it is not a lie first. It was wrong to say (Tuesday) on April 1. But I really decided to visit Joaara on April 1st. I have to look at two contracts.One is the Ebook update, and the other is the Visual Novell.) And Visual Novell has been talking for months, but its not yet in production. This time Noblesse is going to go into Visual Nobel two pieces (other works may have the position of the artist, so I will refrain from commenting). When I asked why, I got this answer. When I first made the script, I knew that my mind would collapse. If the original 600 pages were based on other works, I would say that 3000 pages came out. Blah blah blah blah blah blah Although it is a visual Novell, it seems to be more than just a game. In other words, visualizing the contents of a novel seems to be the most appropriate word. For example, if I take an example for a while, [I was slowly pulled up by his voice. As I moved my head, the floor of grayish brick was touched by my eyes. Then, when the space of thirty pyeong was covered in sight, the gaze which was rising slowly stopped. You can see that this part is deleted. Even if you do not write it out, it comes out as a background illustration. I hope I have enough answers. ???? Chapter 511 Today, you did not call separately. The seraph which sits in the central altar is like saying what is happening. I do not like the tone for some reason. So Do not you? No Could not be better. I think it is rather a very desirable phenomenon. I always welcome the user Kim Soo-hyun. Listening to Seraph s words, which emphasized the very, I sat on the stone floor. Then again, HanGi climbed on his butt, but he feels familiar. okay . . . The last time I sat down on the altar, I almost felt awkward. Soon Seraf poked his hair out. And I wanted to look around and look around and I was dizzy. Did not you bring dry? What is it? Yes, I can, Now you have. Why do I bring him here? I could not help it last time. At first glance, Seraphs face comes to light. However, soon after recovering his expression, Seraph was silent and calm, and rang the room of summons. Then what did you come to today? Well What did it come to? What do you think? Seraph. Just before I went into the mainstream, I accepted it as a remainder. I did not mean to say that I was going to play a pun. Of course, I did not take out twenty-four. Seraf will know why I already visited. Ive been disturbed by an angel call while I was talking to Manga. Of course, the calling angel is not a seraph, but at least I do not know what happened. In other words, it was a voice to shake off the poetry. Is it because it is related to the user? I also knew. Nothing to say for a long time, I nodded lightly. Really? Its because of the spirit. Its not something I care about. In fact, the user is not a big deal with Kim Soo-hyun. Of course not. Then why is he coming to me? Thats It was not intended action. All angels, including me, are really sorry about that part. It is not intended action. And all the angels, including me. It was a little bit soon, but it felt like what was expected. Anyhow, whether its a small relationship or a big relationship, its not anymore. I have to know whats happening around me. If it is just users who do not know it at all, I do not know. There was no suggestion that I would just step away from the summoned room. Moreover, if it is related to Jin Soo Hyun. Did you read such an image or know my stubbornness? Seraph shed a small sigh for a while. Then he lifts his hand and stirs the air in a slow motion, and soon he opens his mouth with an empty air. It seems to communicate with another angel. It is now familiar. Now you have. Clear right. Seraph, who had dropped his hand slowly for so little time, looked at me with his bright eyes. the filtering element. Taking into account that there was a mistake in the management of the North Continent Protector, I will disclose some information to the user Kim Soo-hyun. But it is only part of it. I want you to know that not all information can be disclosed. If I can understand it. Agreed. Say it once. But Im a bit worried because it was decided so suddenly. I do not get a sense of where to start talking. Therefore, I would like you to give me time to clean up for about 1 minute and 12 seconds. Would that be OK? Oh yes. Please. I broke my head and laughed. Seraph then closed my eyes silently, and I began to swim in. By the time I counted exactly 72 seconds, I could see Seraf open his mouth with his eyes still closed. It looks like a sword. User Kim Soo-hyun is . I have accomplished many accomplishments in the last three years. The accomplishments of the devil, which started from the outbreak of Atzel Belpegor, is a tremendous accomplishment, for all of us have been praised. Thats the twelfth hearing. Ah. Just to note. Then Seraph, who opened his eyes quietly, wiggled his wings. I just finished my mouth. In order to have a chance to talk about the matter soon, Seraph s attitude is overflowing with heavy weight. But it was not that there was a worrying voice in some of them. As I told you before, the very attitude was the problem. User Kim Soo-hyuns hostility toward angels exceeded our expectations. Huh. so? In the end, there was a voice in the internal meeting that the user Kim Soo-hyuns enemy could not be left as it is. Hmm I did not have anything to say. In the meantime, I have been free to make a statement against an angel. I still did not know how to do the inside meeting. The user Kim Soo-hyuns attitude was definitely a problem. But that does not mean that the work weve done has gone away. Attitude and achievement. Between these two angels have had a lot of trouble. What the hell do we do with this user I do not like my attitude, but I like what I accomplish. Seraphs words are followed. This problem has been ongoing for a long time than I thought. You must recover the given privilege. If you can not touch the benefits, you must at least collect the lilies. No. You should leave this as it is. Or maybe watch a little more. Recalling benefits? What do you mean by that? No. Does that make sense in the first place? When the call was ignored a number of times, the user Kim Soo-hyun was already stigmatized as a non-controllable user. In addition, when I tell you the truth, the privilege can not be recovered. Because I am very opposed to it. I am true. I do not have any. I felt a little ridiculous, and I hit the floor. While I was not looking for a room for a summon, it was really a different story. But on the other hand, there was weak suspicion. It does not make sense for angels to make me into this mess. at least You should at least get rid of the fireworks? So it is time to repeat the meeting about the problem of user Kim Soo-hyun. So two years from now, a single user will come into the hall plane. As soon as I said that, I stopped thinking and focused on Seraf s words. Finally, the story about Jin Su Hyun began to appear. The user was extraordinary. Unlike other users, it had a very high potential. If I can grow well, I will be able to fight against the old Suhyun. The old country is not enough. But Jin-Soo Hyun is so high in potential? It was then. User Kim Soo Hyun. May I ask you a question for a moment. For the first time, Seraf, who has been explaining all the time, has asked me questions. Question Yes? I gave permission without thinking. Do you like novels or comics? I like it. Why was that suddenly? But the question that followed was unexpected. Seraf stared at me like that. And I nodded for a moment, and it was a big speech. the filtering element. Then it would be a little easier to understand. ?And after a while. Serap s lips, which have been a little quicker, are gently opened. Then from now on plan to nurture heroes. I will talk about the second Kim Soo-Hyun project. * It is hard to see all novels and comics. But in most novels and manga, there is one law. Its a sort of heroic law. The hero in the novel and the comic book is always and always good. I get a chance at an unexpected place, my good colleagues gather around, and even if a crisis can not be done, I overcome it by the factor of chance. In the course of such a series, the hero continues to grow and grows, and later becomes the strongest rule. Seraphs Do you like novels or comics? That was what it meant, and it was also the reality of a heroic upbringing project. In other words, he thoroughly planned and manipulated all the situations that would happen to the hero in the novel, literally beginning to nurture Jin Soo Hyun. There were two main reasons for executing the heroic upbringing plan for Jin Su Hyun. The first is to create a user that will block my current solo and check it out. The second is to go further from the first, and to raise the user to take the lead in the battle with the demons in the future. Though I put on such a pretext, it was to say that I would raise a user who is easy to control by the angels. In other words, angels wanted Kim Soo-hyun to listen. One thing I was scared to hear about Seraf, was that all of this had been put in secret. Not only other users including myself, but even Jin Soo-hyun himself does not even know himself. The left-right plan was conducted under the surface of the sleeping room with carefully selected users, with a long time of at least three years. In fact, it seems to be promoted quite aggressively until the first year, that is, when Mia Ara came in. But After another year and a half, many things were happening and the heroic plan was cooled as fast as it started. And a while ago, the end of the plan was decided to be abolished. Lastly, Seraf breathed long. after There are many reasons why the previous plan was abolished. There were angels who persisted against me, including me at first, but . The most crucial thing was that there were a total of three events in the last one and a half years. Three incidents? Hmm. I will correct the words. Two events and one user. Anyway, those three reasons gave us strength, and we were able to pass the agenda on abolition. Then what are those three causes? As if he had been asking for it, Seraf slowly calmed his throat. Its almost alike, but the value we give is different for each cause. I will tell you in order of least importance. Then he opened the index finger like a white ox and made one character and opened his mouth silently. The first reason is that in the dragon-sleeping mountains, user Han Han is in the desire of language and god of wisdom, Ganesha. By changing the conditions of Eves bloodline, the user Kim Soo-hyun became an impossible opponent among the existing users. The enemy is impossible. I do not think that much. But without a deep thought, Seraph immediately paused. Then the fingers straightened up to two. The second cause is the disposition of the Mammon and Suhama groups, one of the 14 demon monarchs. In other words, we are in the process of dealing with them. If its the process of processing Mammon . Ah Are you referring to heart extraction or rape? Although there was a voice saying that the process was brutal, the opponent was a hateful demon and its creatures. At that time, the hostility shown by Suhyun was not in line with our attitude toward us. It turned out that a number of angels abolished the plan and at the same time empowered a new plan that I had initiated. ?. I burst into a smile. The instructions at that time were instructions that had their own meaning in order to deal with the demon to appear in the future. However, I did not imagine that I would return in this way. Finally, the ring finger spreads out. Now it was time for a third cause. And the third cause is . I am in good luck with the user Kim Soo-hyun. This was a little unexpected, so I had to feel strange. Lucky Good luck is one of the three causes? OK. why? My fortune stats are only 90 points. The user is not talking about Kim Soo-hyuns lucky stats. On my door, seraf stirs his head gently. And the three fingers were folded at the same time. Exactly, because of the presence of user anosol. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Mmm. It seems that many of you were uncomfortable watching the subtitle. Clear right. In the future, I will think a bit deeper when building the subtitle, and I will make more connections with the content. And Jin Soo Hyun and Chan Ho Ho, simply say, Ding processing. Ah. Would it be a little strange to say Ding? The contents depending on the comment are going to happen simultaneously in one case. Of course, there will be different solutions after that. If you think about the relationship between Jinho and Jin Soo-hyun in user academy, you might catch a little sense. ???? In any case, there is a person who correctly adjusted the psychology of the present issue. He is amazed at any time. Hahaha Chapter 512 Ansol? Ansol is the most important cause? Yes. Think carefully. The similarity between user ansol and user alias. Similar thing. Then, when I first met my mother, I definitely remembered Ansol. There were similar acts of speech, but it was not just that. First, natural . No, it is not. High luck. The same truth. And I can not say that I can not use words, such as the gods seem to be awake. I think it seems a bit understandable. Ill look at the altar, Seraph nods lightly. When the user first stepped onto the hall plane, all the angels looked at her. I was referring to the user Kim Soo-hyuns move much in the first hero upbringing plan, but I could not find the agent of the users anol even if I washed my eyes. At that time, the second Mansa came to Hall Plane, and he was right, and he gave it to Jin Soo Hyun. OK. We did not doubt that a user who is a fool would believe that hero-building plan would be more resilient. Thats why I was given the qualification as a guardian to try it even more seriously. Or is it? At a moment when I was silent, Seraf said. But in less than half a year, our prospects have been thoroughly missed. In what way? We think that the user has the most influence on the achievements of user Kim Soo-hyun. So I thought the existence of the manga was indispensable. However, if you tell me that you are in a hurry, Jin Soo-hyun and Sang-Ara can not be Kim Soo-hyun and Ansol. Rather, as time went by, the difference became more and more difficult to catch up with now. In the end, the two users could not escape the rating of downgrade even better. Umm . . . I do not know what else, but I think a little bit about the first part. Certainly I appreciate Ansols virtue. But I think it is the most important thing to do with the role of the helper. Here I objected immediately. There is a slight difference in the principle, but there is a sense that angels judge Ansol too high. However, Seraf slipped his head slowly. The power of the Hwajeong is certainly powerful, but every time you use it you have to take enormous burden. But your anus is not. Just by being at the side of the user Kim Soo-hyun, even us can exercise the terrible ability which it is difficult to judge. Do not you know that Kim Suhyun better? I hear it, but I do. The only weakness is that we do not play against every situation that happens. That is, the probability of invocation is very low. In fact, its just a pity, but its not a weakness. Hmm . That s good for you. I still have about two more questions? Seraph stared at me quietly, allowing me to. After sorting out my thoughts for a moment, I quietly opened my mouth. First I have said that I have referred a lot of my progress to Jinsoo Hyun s upbringing plan, how can it be? I have not heard anything about JinShyuns work so far. Did not you tell me? This plan is a quiet plan under water. Then you did not even finish the user academy? Anneoyong haseyo The initial training on the user Jin Soo Hyun was conducted in a special way, and the main activity stage was not the north continent but the northward unexplored region. We can not disclose more information about this area. However, the user Jin-Soo Hyun won a much bigger reward than the user academy reward 4 points. I did. I did not take the user academy and did training in other ways, and I focused on the unexplored area. If you think carefully, it was enough. At first, I tried very hard not to reveal myself. And the fact that it went to the unexplored area probably served the fact that there is no place in the northern continent where there is much to achieve. It would also have been perfect for users not to notice. Second What is the exact meaning of the abandonment that Saul said? Are you referring to the abolition of the plan? And why did you come to tell me that? Its that simple. I mentioned earlier that I have initiated a new plan. At the same time that the heroic upbringing project was permanently abolished, the support that user Jin Su Hyun was given to Kim Soo-hyun was made. To me? Ah. So even the mercenary academy? You saw right away. This new academy founding right is part of that process. I could understand how it worked, and I breathed a short breath with both hands on the cold floor. It feels somewhat uncomfortable. Again, I do not care about the user Kim Soo-hyun because I heard that he was abandoned. In fact, it is not abandoned, is not it? I just want to get out of support that I did not know until now, and to recover many benefits I did not belong to. Even the achievements that we do not recall are substantial. Its not a mistake, its your position. In the case of Mangia, you can not help but feel like the Nakdong River. But one more thing. When I heard the words, Jin-suhyun seems to know the situation, and on the contrary. So why is it so desperate to be born? Its strictly speaking the third person, you know? I will comment on that part. However, you should be aware that there is a continuing discussion about the current status of the users guardian status. Huh. Although I said no comment, I was able to understand what it meant. The guardian must always stand in a neutral position. However, there is a debate about the qualifications of guardians . Would not it be obvious? After a moment of silence, Seraf said. Information disclosure is here. User Kim Soo-hyun. The long and long explanation finally came to a full stop. Right . Agreed. Seraf s gaze slowly climbs as he raises his body. Then you convinced me? Every time. I know the situation completely, and I just figured out why you mentioned the user academy this time. ?Until I came here, I did not understand why this user academy was such an issue. But now I see. okay . . . There is no way to get chicks to target only. No, its not. I looked at Serfaff for the sake of consent. But Seraf slipped gently at me. Then he tucks his chin with his face, which is not like anything, and slowly peels his shoulders. What is this reaction? The recruitment of user Jin Soo Hyun . Its not a bad idea, but its not going to be that easy. why? Anyway, is it Nakdong River Duck? Even if you do not know. I do not care about you anymore. Yes, but the user Jin Soo-hyun has been at the center of all the work hes had. In other words, he was in charge of the captain on a ship that sailed the sea called the Hall Plane. Do you know what this means? Thats what Ill take care of. Anyway, I know. Thanks for the info. In the words of Seraf, Jin Su Hyun was not the person whose personality to enter below. As a matter of fact, when I first saw Mangia, I thought Jin-Soo Hyuns recruitment was as much as the creation of Clan. But it was not anymore. Once the hero upbringing plan is over, Jin Soo-hyun is now just one user with decent user information. It still has no place in the North Continent. If so, I do not think I can handle it as I know the possibility of Jin Soo-hyun. Anyway, I was completely resolved. At the same time, new thoughts arose, I walked without delay. It was then. User Kim Soo-hyun. As soon as I get to the portal, Seraphs voice catches me. Looking back, I could still see seraph at the central altar. Seraf was staring at me. Look Before You Leap. What is it? Do you want to see the place to play first? Anneoyong haseyo It is one of the proverbs that continental users sometimes say. I know the American proverb. Before you move your thoughts into action, you have to judge every situation. But suddenly thats why. Seraph finished his mouth. And I wanted to take a moment, and then I opened my mouth. The acquisition of Jin Soo Hyun is only an option. Please do not forget the essence of user academy. Do not forget the essence of user academy ? Of course, Im going to check one of the chicks. Thats a good choice. In fact, it was a strong feeling that there was no feeling. However, Seraf could not help saying anything more. Then I gazed slowly at the seraph which lifted my head, and I buried myself in the portal quietly. When I left the room of the summons and went out of the temple, I could find Ansol standing alone on the stairs. It has been waiting for me all the time. Sibling Did you work well? I watched a smile in my room, I looked around and asked. I can not see the blind. Really? Thanks to. But what is it? What is it? Are you angry? Why. There you are. Its like you. Ah He was gone early . No, wait. Sibling Is it similar? Like, Did I do well?Ansol, who said in a nuance, changed his attitude in an instant and showed an ax. But even his looks look cute, I responded to the hair shine flowing shiny. Ehehe. Soon soon, Ansol who smoothed his face laughs innocently. I see that kind of thing, and I also get a smile on my face. This is a user whose angel has been greatly appraised. Soon As soon as Ansol grabbed my hand, we both slowly walked down the stairs. Then suddenly I thought, I opened my mouth quietly. Ansol. Are you hungry? Would you like to stop by the restaurant before returning? Four I like it. Ansol answered with a smile. Y..yes. Yeah! Oh, you brother! Hot, hot ! You can not do this ! Sola. My sister, my sister. Are you okay? Fine It hurts a lot? Sob Fuck you! Ha, I always thought about it . I still have my mind ready ! Mandatory . Mandatory Sola, Sola! What do you mean? Yes. it is. I stared silently at the anolus lying on the bed. The face is blushing and reddish as it blows away, and it breathed out with a warm shoulder and a warm shoulder. And Yeon C yeon was wiping the anol s body with a piece of water C stained cloth. I do not know why Ansol suddenly happens. After finishing the work in the temple, we ate only the rice in the restaurant where we stopped by on the street. However, on the way back, I wondered if Anso would falter as soon as I arrived at the lodge. It also sends out hot heat from all over the body. It is a little time, and it is about time when it is gradually weakening of the sound of ansol whether suma comes. Hae-yun, who was bothering her body, came to me with her sweat flowing on her forehead. after. I think I just barely slept. Thats right. By the way, its really big. The priest came and saw that there was no sick place. But the heat is rising . Soo-hyun Do you have any idea why Soli is doing this? You came out with me today. Yes I replied angrily. I personally think that there is no shame in point of looking up to the sky, but it is because it is something to say that there is nothing. In fact, it was difficult to see that much, and I just had a simple conversation at the restaurant. Sibling Sibling I am. The brother is very nice. Do you like me too? Sure! Wow. The answer is so simple. Oh. I do not believe you. Show me the evidence. Evidence How Its simple. Heres a kiss on this lips . Right I will. side. Huh?! Ansol? Ansol! Of course, he did not really kiss his mouth, he just put his mouth on his forehead. It was also not deeply meaningful. I had a sister in the first place and I was also intending to consolidate my strongest weapon. Strictly speaking, the dragon was a kiss that was not much different from what the oil did on the forehead in the sleeping mountains. I hope so. Aang . Ah . How B. B. Its gone . I was finally hit Since then, its been tasting all over the place. Hae C yeon was also giving a suspicion of having heard the same words. Well I do not know. Why did you eat so well and eat it? . Oh why do you do it. After all, I had to shrug my shoulders. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Im sorry to be late today. In fact, previous comments did not concentrate on the nervousness. There are fewer than 200, 300 comments that have been hurt by the comments, but strangely it was really hard today. I have completed this meeting once, but the contents are a little confused today. Originally, the part that was scheduled for the second half of this session was different, but it is a little less timely. But in this situation, I have no hands, so I eventually replaced it with something that is a little bit easier. It just seems to be a little shaken. I fully understand what you are saying about my content. If the content is interesting, you can praise it, or if you do not have fun, you can criticize it. But it is not about me, but about communication between readers . Especially yesterday I did not really understand it even if I read it a few times. I do not think I desperately wanted it. Since all readers thoughts can not be the same, there is no doubt that opinions will come out differently. No matter what the situation is and how it is accepted. I would like to make sure that it is really that way. In the comments at the beginning, I thought I was able to pass it well enough, but it became bigger and bigger, eventually overheating. Later, the criticisms came and went. As a result of thinking about it, I think that some people and I think the standard is a little bit different. I am very grateful to those who give my intention exactly. Its a proof that I read it in the direction that I wanted, as I intended. But on the other hand, I do not think that the words that some people have spoken about have gone too far. Among them, I just want to say Would not it be good?I am sure that there are those who have said that, I am sick because I think of the injuries they have received. The comment that somebody left me in the past, and that the dispute between readers will not stop, no matter how much I try to write. The night is late. I sincerely apologize to those who have been waiting. Have a relaxing night. Chapter 513 The user academy just got into 7th grade education. As the state increased, the education became more tight and the instructors had to move as busy. It was no exception, even though I was a specialist. But while I was busy, I did not stop thinking about Jin Su Hyun. Rather than playing hide-and-seek with a chick hidden in it, it has been a priority to recruit Jin Su Hyun, a guaranteed check. Of course I did not give up chick search at all. Anyway, Jin Soo-hyun was not in direct contact yet. The current Jin Soo Hyun is not a prospect who only sees and evaluates prospects. In other words, Jin Su Hyun was not a single investor, but a huge company, and he was a good user. As such, we must approach the concept of M & A, not the acquisition of individual versus individual. Also, in that sense, I had to get to know precisely the user Jin Soo Hyun. Jin Soo Hyun. A secret class of high potential and swordsmiths, and a reputation for being called a wizards nightmare. But these are only external factors. Those who have already decided to hire you are not required to see any more. In other words, you have to figure out a more intrinsic factor rather than something to envision a recruitment strategy. There are two reasons why I think Jin-Soo Hyun is highly likely to be recruited. The first is that Jinseo Hyun is now the Nakdong River Oryal. And the second is that Jin-Soo Hyun did not act like a Clan Road at the time of the first car, but as an underdog user. An example is the case of a friend. Yu-jeong led a very famous clan called red canine in the first car, but he was active as a mercenary clan in the second car. I do not think there is such a thing to be said. According to Seraf, Jin Soo-hyun has lived like a novel in the second car. It has been a successful clan road and has been in a position to lead a colleague of the underworld. The expression captain said Seraf said that was the meaning. I know the worry of Seraf. There can not be two captains on one ship. The point is that I would be a container for the user named Jin Soo Hyun. In the end, prior to the recruitment task, it was a prerequisite for Jin Seo Hyun to defeat his pride or self-esteem. You are coming, Mr. Suhyon Kim! At that time, I heard a loud call to my name in the classroom in the front corridor. Then, a loud noise was heard, and it quickly became clear that the turmoil was rapidly waning. Was the thought too deep? Jin Soo-hyeon is thinking that he is walking in front of the lecture room. After confirming the trainees sitting in a hurry over the window, I slowly pulled the door and pulled in. The number of students to be educated today was about 50, and the students with the inspection class. In fact, I have not seen them. I have already taken the third eye and decided that there are no users available. However, as the schedule goes away, a request is sometimes made to ask me to take some education. Just like today. Actually there is no obligation to take it, but it was good to think about the surrounding reputation. I can not live because I just want to. Todays schedule is . All the close-ups are being held as outdoor training. Right? Lets ask the back side, Yes. A voice that seems to be a little weak is coming back. That is also true, because in other words, outdoor education is a term referring to physical training or practical training. I do not think its good to have lost my birthday on the weekend. But it was not always possible to say that other education is good. I can just see the reaction of the students. Outdoor education is probably the reason that many people are doing fitness training. I was already seeing a student who was already knocking on my thigh. I was quietly speaking. Outdoor training today is not physical training. I am going to do another practical training. Its like all the other close-ups have already gone to the playground. This time, Oh ~. There is a lively or admirable sound. Then, I see students who are taking equipment with a more ambitious face, and I really do not like physical training. I will regret it later when I have neglected my physical training. I laughed (in fact, I was worried about my physical condition three years ago, it was not my job), and I walked out of the lecture hall and walked into the hallway. . 57 fencing students are ready. Then well leave. Soon after I reported that the student representative was ready, I immediately took a step. The other classrooms seemed to have gone already, and the classroom that was visible was still. after. I lived. I was totally desperate to know that I was doing physical training. It s not time I like it yet. Not at all. Its harder than physical training Do not tell me. But the instructor is Kim Soo-hyun. But hes better than his chubby. I do. I do not think that education is fun. Hes a real extreme ignorant, is not he? Giggle. On the way, as the students are hearing the tingling sounds, a smile comes out. Do you think I would not hear it? By the way, it is quite interesting to talk about Chan Chan Ho. Run the extreme of ignorance. What kind of education did you get? Anyway, I wanted to hear a little more, I raised my hearing. At the same time, it was a moment when the sun went through the entrance. bang . I heard a gigantic ringing of bombs. Considering the distance, it is a good sound to watch it. I refrained from walking. Then the students suddenly stopped to walk, so the sound of a banging sound in the hallway. I raised my body senses, rolled my feet and spread my magical power to the fullest extent possible. bang . bang . Blowing out repeatedly. The direction is about 300 meters northwestward. The place is estimated to be a playground. I could then be sure. Something bad happened. Moreover, if you hear the sound from the playground, there are some other close class students. I immediately called the student representative. Representative of student. I will lead the students right now and return to the classroom. Well? But did not you say that you are doing outdoor training today? Something seems to have happened, but I do not have time to explain in detail. First of all, I will lead and return to the classroom. Uh, uhh! Also, help me! It was then. As soon as the student representative opened his mouth, I heard someone cry out loud on one side. Whether this sound was heard, we looked back in the direction from which the rescue request was heard. There were about a dozen or so trainees on the run. Standing on the playground. Oh, very well. Ill go right now. The representative of the student did not even talk about the seriousness of the situation. After I confirmed that the students were going back to work, I turned right and looked at another student who was running towards the entrance. They were also running straight in line to see if they were looking for an instructor. It is a face that looks panting but very urgent. Kii, coach Kim Soo Hyun! The trainees who came close to me soon grabbed me with almost collapsing appearance. Yes. Is there a problem? Cmon, its been a bad day! I think you should go to the playground now! Calm down, please tell me what happened. Bridge, two instructors. Two, you two had a little arguing! Oh, no. So I suddenly told you to show Dalian! But Dalian . Ahh! This is not it! Now, this situation is so embarrassing, the student tearfully pulled his head at the end of a tantrum. I thought that I should never buy him and I tried to chew on the students. You two. brawl. Suddenly Dalian. But Dalian is. When the two instructors were arguing, they suddenly made a Dalian, but the Dalian is not like Dalian. So I have to go. Is this the word? The student who shivered the body stared at me for a moment. And when I get to my face I start to nod quickly. I had to hit my shoulder once in a while to understand, and I ran on the ground without delay. Then the landscape that was stopped turns into a passing landscape as the water flows in a moment. Since the war, it seems to run as hard as it is in a long time. bang. bang. bang. bang. The playground is about 300 meters away. It was long and short if it was long. However, the distance quickly decreased because the agility was maximized. The more you run, the more likely you will hear the binge. How long is it like that? A little later, in front of me, when the destination will gradually appear. I frowned. It is because the student told me why Dalian is not like Dalian, as soon as I saw the playground. On the playground, there were more than half a dozen students around the outskirts spread far away. But more than half of them sit on the floor without standing on their feet. I was glad. Even I have an unlucky life that is frowned upon by a frown, and I wonder if they are students. But he was not the only one. In the middle of the playground, there was a crack in the middle of the playground, which did not seem to have opened dozens of claymore mines. There is no land mine on the hall plane, and someone obviously hit the ground with powerful force or horsepower. I thought so, I looked closely at the center. The criminal was able to find it sooner than thought. Chan Chan Ho? As much as possible, I went through the dirt that was blown up and found Chan Chan Ho. Soon-chan, who had been blindfolded with his eyes wide open, quickly lifted his arms to the sky. I can not help but notice that there is a lot of magma flowing in both hands. It was clear that the motion to beat someone down. I do not know the exact situation. However, I think that there is no room for me to see more in my view, so I immediately squinted my whole body. It was the attitude of preparation of the archaic spirit. * Boom! A powerful dash hit the young mans body. Keuak! Though he reflexively defended, the young man fled into the air with no mind and was roughly put to the floor. However, before the spirit can be established, a window with a thick light is blown up like a storm in the vicinity of the young man. No win No win No win No win The youth rolled down the floor according to instinct. Then I breathed my mouth as if I was still alive. one. It was just one. I could not overcome the overwhelming muscle strength of KOCHAN, so I tried to avoid it as much as I could, but it was just a pitfall that I was deliberately caught in. Now I am avoiding rolling my body somehow, but it was a limit now. Despite the stiffness of the lower body, the lower body was unable to disturb and was almost losing its senses. after. One thing to avoid is excellent. A very good teacher, a good teacher. When none of the four battles took place, Chon Chan dragged the spear to the ground and reduced his distance from the young man. In the window where the earth was drawn, it was steadily peeping through the ungodly dark azure. ?. Soon, Chan Chan, facing a young man who was sitting on the floor, laughed and laughed. It was an obvious provocation, as if you were saying you were not your opponent either. I felt a sense of unease in the face of the young mans heart, but he shook his face to the humiliation of soaring. But does the young man know? The more I make such a facet, the more pleased I am with the show. The young man shouted. Mi, are you crazy? Is this Dalian? Umm . . . Sure! Dalian. Funny ! We are not chickens. However, I am an elite class user on the North Continent who came into my instructor, and I should show him the right level. Is not it? Mr. Suhyon? Then the flame was splashed in the eyes of the young man, no Jinhyeonhyeon. It seemed like he was about to wake up somehow, but both hands lifted the ground, but only his upper body was shaken. The two thighs pounded in front of the window were in a state of losing their senses for a while. Or if you think that all I need is . I can not stand Dalian this much, is not it? Hahaha Soon Jin-hyun, looking at Jin-soo Hyun, laughed greatly and looked around. A face that is so much fun. As it seemed, this situation was so much fun for Choong Chan. Chicks who look at themselves with a fearful face. And Jin Soo-hyun, staring at the subject on the ground, unable to sit up and wake up. All of this is making the inside of the crowd excited. Soon after he laughed, Chan-ho pulled up his mouth and looked down. Then, in the sight of Song Chan, somebody s face overlapped with the young man s face still staring at himself. He thought. Two years ago, at the same user academy, a user who gave me a great disgust. As he dared to praise himself, he recalled the pupil who had never been arrogant. And I looked down at the young man who I thought was similar from the first time, even the same name with that person. Why not? Is it surrender? Mr. Suhyon? Do not bark! What surrender to Dalian! Then, Hoo, a pompous act that admires and exaggerates gestures. Then I will let you know this opportunity! Who is the true master of Sura Mahchang? Hahaha! What the ! Jin Seo Hyun, who was about to accept the bullshit, kept silent for a moment. Suddenly, a gleam of light came out of the eyes of Song Chan. Soon after, the giggles of death, which began to pour into the surroundings of the window, began to stir. The light of a jinhyeonhyeon jinhyeonhyeon came to mind. But thats also for a while. In that state, Jin-Soo Hyun, who immediately took a sword as he shook the window, began to burn his forehead. Confirming that he had passed on provocation, Chan chuckled. Then, at some point, Jin Su Hyun hit hard with Sura Mahchang as hard as he could. It was a surprise attack. After seeing Jin Su-hyun pushing the sword in the back slowly, Chan-ho made a light. There is no thought to kill. But it does not matter if you do something about one place. Although it was such a think tank, the horsepower in the window was gathered up to the extent that the steel would burst. So, just before the window where the right arm is aimed and the sword which pierces the chest cross each other. Whirring. One wind blew, and the hair of Song Lake was blown away. And that was the moment. Kwaadul! Quad break! No win Sharp ironing and banging of the ground came out in a row. Park Chan C ho hit the wind. Im sure he would have hit one step ahead of me, but I felt a sense of staggering with the feeling of bumping into something rather than hitting the target arm. At the same time, a shocking shock to the whole body. It felt as if the power that he had put down was coming back. Wow ?! He touched his mouth and tightened his hands. Machanga was stuck in the ground so that we could barely cover ourselves. Byeong Chan, who swallowed the sperm, barely looked forward. And at that moment, my eyes were wide open. I saw a gentle light. No. One man was standing in front of Song Chan with a sword that shed a gentle light at an angle. I do not know when he came in. In addition to Silk Broadcasting, not everyone around me was aware of the speed of the company. Before the blinking of the eyes, the guy digs like a wind between the actress Chun-ho and Jin-suhyun. In addition, it was not merely a defeat of the attack on the issue. Jinseo Hyuns kendo, who had been stuck upside down from behind, was caught in his left hand. Without looking back at it. Oh oh . After the dirt that had been used again settles down, there is an elasticity mixed with relief and admiration among the surrounding students. But At least for the present Chancellor, these things were not important. The face of someone who seemed to be superimposed on the face of Jin Soo-Hyun was looking at himself in front of him now. In the mouth of Song Chan, there is a sound like a beast that can not be expressed in words. Two years ago, that unforgettable cold eye. The moment I faced that glance, I felt that the feeling of soaring without knowing the sky was plummeting to the floor in a moment. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Next time, I will show you how far you can make a hole. And today, I will tell you a very important testimony. By all means, please by all means, please by all means. Thank you first. The spirit has fully recovered. I do not have any more posts like yesterday, but if I want to be serious, I think I should go in the direction of commenting. Sounds. And Readers. There is one question. Do you know what if the sand is crying? Earth . Oh sorry. Our apologies. Im so sorry Yes. I was really wrong. This is not real, actually, I have to confess to you today. Ha I do not know how to tell you . Actually, I am still a bit worried, but I am still brave. Actually, I mean. Delete this Feedback Chapter 514 Again the power of 101 was enormous. At first I thought I would block it from the front. But at the moment when I encountered the window of the issue, I had to change my mind and make a diversion. This is about as much as it has been reverted to Ehwa grafting, but perhaps it could have been submerged if it had been blocked from the front until the end. No. Obviously it would. As soon as I woke up to calm the wrinkled wrist, I gazed slowly at the ball. Anyway, I could get it by the difference of the liver. Ho Who is this? Are not you another shoemaker? Another misfortune. The moment I looked back at the end of Thanksgiving, I felt my heart pounding for a moment. It s still two years, so I can definitely see a little bit of it. However, the man who looked up at me blankly on the floor, apparently had the face of Jin Soo-hyun in memory. After meeting my eyes for a very short period of time, I released Jin Sue-hyeons sword, which I grabbed with my left hand. Then he turned his gaze forward. Now, to pour all the nerve to Jin Soo-hyun, the momentum of Song Chan was growing tremendously. I have been informed of the student. He said something big happened on the playground. Then? The sighing crowd sighs with a sullen face. Thats really funny! Declaration? We were in Dalian! I just do not think the blow is Dalian if anyone sees it. I was 100%confident in the position I received directly from Sura Mahchang. However, Chan C chan, who shrugged his shoulders, twisted his mouth tightly. Of course, it might have seemed a little overkill. But I will show you how the users really fight, is this also wrong? Not before that. Did not the education authority in the first place be in the instructor? If it is a special instructor, can you say ~? I heard there was a bit of argument between them. Its a quarrel. And this was Dalian who agreed on each other, and also had a clear educational purpose. What will you do? This is an obvious educational obstruction. School, flesh, room, sun. Huh? Hmm. He chuckled and emphasized that education was an obstruction. I sneaked quietly. Rather than say nothing, I just did not want to mix words. Anyway, witnesses will surrender around, and if the obstruction of education becomes a problem, I will win myself. I do not know if I know what I think. He pulled his arm slightly and pulled Sura Mahchang, which was stuck in the ground. And the end of the window starts to shake in front of me. In the old days. One of the good guys, I used to sneak a whole sword when I was in the middle of training. So what should I do in this situation? SIMPLE If you are guilty, formally protest that part. Great! Protest. Well, thats one way. But I do not think that is a good way. Im not a bitch, I just give it a try. Ahh! Also, I am not in a position to put the general officer under my control. gibberish. I did not want to hear them. Then a moment later. Sanghae slowly and slowly take Sura Chang and put it on his shoulder. Bullshit. And then. The moment I took the word out, the expression of the dish was changed. A little while ago, the face that was full of emotionalism and unbearable has begun to look at me now. Just like a child who was excited and found a delicious food. The announcement of the issue of Song Chan continued. Except for that little baby here, will you take over? I suspected the ears for a while, but I could understand Song s words soon. Are you talking about Dalian? sure. Its Dalian. Chan responded immediately. Ah. If you do not like anything, you can not help it. Then this thing will be just a matter of no matter what, Ill take him back to the pussy. And he laughed and said with kindness and kindness. It was a provocative tone. But I could laugh inside. Because the proposal of KOCHAN was very nice. In fact, it is right to conclude the situation here. But I am too stiff to do so. This was a really rare opportunity. Also, after raising your stamina to 100 points, you have never used it once. In addition, the opponent was the same. Chan Chan Ho. Power 101, no one to fight against the world, and a user who was praised as the strongest of all. In the first episode I watched the heavenly scarf was still deeply embedded in my head. It looks like it was a little different from two years ago. . Anyway, I have 101 equally strong, and if I am a current starter, I will definitely become a good opponent. Suddenly, I have a feeling that I want to stick to my heart once in a while. okay . . . You can actually call it greed. So what more do you need to say? I have not undergone any preparatory process, but I already feel a sense of tension. Still, I took the posture of attaining Victoria s glory in a calm manner. It was a silent consent. Really? Thats the one. Hahaha! He smiled and laughed and pointed at me. And I walk slowly. I watched the pace of courtesy in half of tension. One step. Two steps. Then go! And at the moment when I stepped on the third step, the KOCHAN raises the ground to the ground and straightens the window. Do you want to avoid it? Or will he slip into the side and hit inside? The time of thought was not long. I leaned hastily. A whisper, a sharp breeze winds through the head. Soon after I was about to kick my ankle, which seemed to lower my posture, I felt an exhilarating life at the moment. After I stopped trying to kick, I jumped right back. bang! Sura Mahchang, erected vertically in front of you, slides down straight on the ground. Indeed Did you change the orbit during the stabbing? By the way, the dirt is not a joke. It is also a power of 101 users. So, with one attack and avoidance, I and Chan C ho resigned each other quickly. And soon, I could see a few drops of hair falling down from the sky. Great! There is no place to clear my thoughts. Whether you have already calibrated your posture, the KOCHAN screams for a weird joy and starts to hit you hard. This time, though, it was merely a prick, but the end of the spear that exploded the air with the sound of a rough wind had a tremendous force. This is like a wild beast. I quickly built a sword. Then, the principle of Ehwa grafting was activated and at the same time, it was tilted to one side in the direction of the end of the window. Cain! Flame sprang from the joint surface with cool iron. At the same time, the arms of Kookchan are bounced off to each other. Chang rubbed the blade again this time. However, the sense of tearing of the hands remains. Even if the incoming shock is not dispersed to the maximum, but some of it is reversed, the remaining shock will show this force. ?! At that moment, the window of KOCHAN, which I thought was overshadowed, strangely crept into the angle. Whether it is stabbing, rolling or rolling. There is no division. I was a little bit surprised though. No matter how bad a user is, every time you attack, you will be confused by the reaction that comes back. Even though I repelled the attack the same way, he was pouring a continuous attack without any delay. Fuwoong! It was Begi. Instead of stepping backwards, I avoided turning the upper body upside down. However, the attack on Song Chan was not over. Like a constantly rotating spinning wheel, it breaks the angle again and strikes immediately. I used it whenever I went out, and I was sure to aim for stronger strength. After all, I decided to run back this time too. I tumbled in reverse, spreading the streets, and I laughed at the stomach. I smile at the sight of such a guest. No, I laughed. Then I looked at me with a smile on my face. Smile? Are you laughing now? Kim Soo-hyun Its funny. I can laugh and I can not laugh? Why. Do not you laugh? Not that. But I do not want to pretend to be so casual. Great! What is it? Are you trying to be a wimp? When did I?! Then is not it? In these two studios you are all pushed to me. I just kept avoiding it! Hahaha Well, Ill admit one thing that runs away! Are you a jerk? When I see the smiling guesthouse, I get a nose of a nose. The intent to provoke is obvious to the eye, because the two workshops that have been carried out so far have been only a simple exploration. It was not in the fight yet. I do not think you should know it if you are a big fan. Anyway. Even if it is not very satisfactory at this level, it is acceptable. Whether or not the first cars reputation was won by a strike, however, Chan-chan is clearly showing a decent performance. Actually, most of the action is focused on the attack side, but it is still a little before the exploration. I do not think weve exposed all of our strength yet . What is it? What was that?Why do you suddenly breathe like that? I looked closely at the Chan Chan Ho in an unexpected phenomenon. The shoulders shake a little while the face is overflowing. Within a few minutes, I was able to hear my breathing. Are you tired already? Or did you spend your stamina in the battle with Jin Su Hyun? Or if you think that all I need is . Did you just do your best in combat? is not I have not seen Sura Machangs real shape yet, so it is hard to see that he has done his best. But if a little bit before the battle has done its best in the fence of user information . I was haunted. But I did not think it would be, and I had the power of my body. As a result, we confirmed that the basic period of the issue was not too bad. Then it was now time to see the ability of the Heavenly Warriors. Oh oh . Free Shipping ! Like a cloud of clouds until now, the energy that drifts around is suddenly changed at a glance like a storm. And at that moment, the dish, which chose to breathe quietly, stood a step back with a surprised face. What, what? ?You Has not it ever caused magic? No. What happened? Certainly it was raising. I used the principle of Ehwa grafting every time I broke the blow of Song. I just did not pick it up with power. The face of Song Chan, who was always laughing at the time, suddenly turned strange. I do not know if Im curious, but I do not need to look any further. The search is over, and now I will attack first. How far can I go. And where I can hold on. I thought so, and at the same time bending my knees fully, I rushed to the crowd, spurting the ground hard. In the midst of his face shrinking, his eyes were greatly excited. The shape you want to read and respond to the sword. However, only less than a second later, the eyes of Song Chan turn into a flimsy one. It is because I have shaken Victorias glory to the left and right quickly, and have sought precisely the gaps of the feast. In the end, the decision was taken, and the decision was taken. However, I realized that I should not hit it with a couple of clashes, and I immediately pulled the sword. And Chang-tae drew the empty space. Cowardly child! Gong Chan-ho stood up and walked on his feet. It would be right to follow it again. But I do not think I will look at it like this. Perhaps it was the purpose of securing the distance to use the window freely, and I followed immediately without giving a break. If the strength of the ball is higher than the ball, the ball is greater than the ball. The remaining distance is no more than a meter. It was in the state that it was in the range of each other. The wind pierces the body. We were facing each other while we were chasing away. I pictured the movement of Song Chan in my head. I will definitely think that I will come in this way. Then you will take the action of the seedling when you dig into it. It is probably the most likely to hit me with an angled attack. The thought is over. As soon as the show was blinking once, I rolled my foot twice and slipped in. Of course, I did not go straight in, but I went back to the right as far as I went. Youre caught! At that moment, the crows shouted. He swallowed Sura Mahchang as much as he could, breathing deeply. I was aiming at the counter. The window that came in for the waist had a terrifying moment like a bomb just before the explosion. Probably the bones will not be able to be detected at the moment of bump. But it was the story when it was all right. If I do an exploration like before, I do not know. I have no idea that I will be able to meet them even if I have entered this battle. As I had expected to come in, I swung my left arm over the inside of the elbow. Breathe ?! At the same time, Sura Makchang also loses his orbit and sprang to the sky freely. I did not lose sight of it, but immediately wielded the glory of Victoria. At that moment, I stared at my face with a throbbing heart. I tried to counter the idea of ??the issue, and hit counter. Maybe if I got caught in this situation, I would get stuck. I was so excited by that. If it is. How do you avoid this situation? It was then. Just before Victorias glory was cutting her head, the face of Song Chan showed a hollow light. I did not see any signs. I just look at the sword that comes in my eyes. For the moment I wondered, I turned my sword about halfway, though I could not see it. Worse! The sound of slapping the slap sounds vigorously through empty air, and at the same time, the head of Song Chan flips quickly. Keuak! Soo-chan screamed and screamed, and I stopped panting. Kim Soo-hyun This is the page This is the page I have not been able to do that. The ball on the right side of the hole was swollen red. The scarred marks on the snow and the scarred few stalks on the end of the sword. You What? Why the hell did you hit it? What, what? This guy! Im going to piss me off to the end! No. Did you really do your best? Kim Soo tong aye! I thought that my words were provocative, and Chon Chan-ho ran like crazy with vomiting. I was not suspicious yet, but I once again mixed the sword with the ball. And the results were no different from the predictions and no doubt. It was quite enthusiastic, and Park Chan C ho, like crazy, swung at me to push me. After avoiding it all one by one, I digged in the same way as before. Soon C Chan quickly swung the window sideways, but I did not even turn it around. And I kicked my heart open. puck! Then, the kick ball, kicked in the footsteps, wriggles wildly and rolls the floor. Cry . Cool! It seems to have been shocked by the recipe. Then he looked up at me and looked at me with a mischievous face. Strong eyes shake to the left and right. It is as if the eyes of such a celebration are as if you can not believe the situation now. .And I was able to realize that. As far as user information is concerned, the fact that the announcement was exhausted from the beginning. this What Suddenly, I felt a tremendous disillusionment throughout my whole body. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Compared to the first car . There are some things that have been gaining tremendous strength, but there have been a lot of weaknesses. And its been a hell of a fiasco. That part should be revealed in the answer part, not in the latter part, right? ???? But one thing to say, now Chan-ho is dead. If you were the prime minister of the prime time at the first car . A 10%to 20%? One of the 10 times I have to win once in a fight. haha Chapter 515 The. It was not such a user. I did not think it was such a big idea, especially the car idol or hero once. Actually, I have never talked to Chan Chan once and I have never shared my sword once. I just saw a couple of times when the show is fighting. But despite that, Chan C chan has made a very strong impression on me that it remained in memory for a long time. A long time ago. Only when the allied forces were formed and eventually trapped to kill a Chancellor. Even though he was surrounded by dozens and hundreds of times the number of his subordinates, he did not change his expression. No, I laughed rather. I looked around with a smile on my lips and said with a blinking eye. okay . . . I do not think this is enough for me to try once. Hahaha The ensuing battle was very intense. At that time, the high-profile users rushed to Chon Chan Ho without you, and Chon Cho Ho welcomed them alone. In the end, I thought that it was successful in defeating Cheon Chan Ho, but I remember that the damage of the allied forces was beyond imagination. From that battle, Chon Chan Ho did not make much of a mark on the Hall Plane, but no one doubted the strength of the award at least for those who participated in the battle that day. One-on-one has built an unbreakable myth and has been praised as a heavenly scion. okay . . . The memorandum I recall was a user who really knew how to fight. By the way, I hope so. Shit! Who the hell is this guy whos been raving on the floor now? I can not admit such a thing as a scandal. Now, beyond the disappointment, anger rages suddenly. I do not know why I get angry. It was just anger without reason. At one time, though, I thought it was a user I could work with . this guy! Do not think youve won this much! Its just this one! Crazy guy Is it a game of numbers in this situation? As a result, I could not bear the anger that came out of the water. There is a stiff competition. It is a testament to the fact that I was not able to catch me at the maximum speed. I made a huge leap with a distance of about two meters. And it was covered in the glory of Victoria. The face of Song Chan shown below is distorted. Cain! The irritating iron screamed at the eardrum. At the moment of the moment, Chan Chan hoed Sura Mahchang across the street to prevent the attack. Though it was a good shape, but that was it. It was only about this. Perhaps it was the first time that he was a coach of the car. Another step back from the. But I do not want to leave the streets wide open or give you a chance to attack. I fired two additional attacks straight into the head. Once left Once once right. Cain! Cain! He was really trying to stop him with his face. But the previous attack was just a kind of fake to keep it from retreating. I quickly digged into the body and immediately fed my knees to the exposed abdomen. puck! Great! As soon as his breath was blocked, he bent his back. I am in a state of affairs, and I have a tendency to posture. Please do it moderately! Boo! Also, cool air is poured into the ribs to try to do an extraordinary angle attack. However, it is not merely a predictor of the opponent s attack reading and prediction, but it is merely a bear. In other words, when you get unilaterally, you are attacked. I tilted my tongue and bent my body almost to the ground. And the ankle of the bow was touched. Park! Oh. Death! It was almost simultaneous that the flood of Song Lake changed and the Sura Mahchang floated high above the sky. Suramachang wanted to fly almost 5 meters, and then he was digging deep into the ground. He seemed to be enjoying his body somehow, but unfortunately he caught his foot in the cracks and pecked his ass. He was struck by himself in the land he had harvested. after I set my body up slowly. Then, in the state of falling down, Cheol Chan-ho stuck his body, and I stopped walking without knowing it. A blank stomach and swaying eyes. It is a frightened face to anyone. When I saw that face, I could feel the thinning of the eyes. Now I feel emotions beyond frustration and anger. In fact, once in a while I thought I wanted to try to be a user. If you are in the opinion of Chong Chan, they will meet each other and go together. But it was my mistake. Anyway, the sure thing is, the second time car I do not know why. I do not know whether it was such a jerk because it differs from the one car at the time, but the level of the present dish is just a strong meat shield. No more, no less. As I watched the collapsed Chong Chan for a while, I suddenly could see my head bowed. Then a low but boiling voice leaked. Why Why are you looking at me with such an eye again? I do not know what youre talking about. However, as long as I have confirmed that it is not a heavenly scion, I do not have any interest anymore. I moved slowly. It is not a public address, but towards far away Sura Mahchang. Soon the moment I reached the window of the ominous aura of deepness, I closed my eyes. ileona Do not order me! The shout is shouted. At the same time as I opened my eyes, I kicked Sura Machang, which is shown below, hard. Tang, with a blunt sound, swung one wheel wide, Sura Mahchang was stuck right in front of Song Chan. I opened my mouth quietly. I do not want to hear that my feet have fallen because I have no weapons. So, get up and get up. He was still bowing and bowing his head. Then for a moment, I shook my head. That arrogant eye! Something you know is eye! Do not look at me with such an eye! Like a crying voice. I wanna see what the hell is going on. What the hell are you doing? What are you doing? What the hell are you looking down on me! Gong Chan Ho flashed his body. And he pushes Sura Machang, which is tightly caught, in front of him and bursts into a deep melancholy. also I Ive been doing everything by myself, breaking all the obstacles and moving on! I, alone! However, the only one who was able to come to this place is a shadow queen. .Such a cub is the true master of Sura Mahchang !? I can not admit it! The true owner of this Sura Mahchang is me! Its a balloon! ?Soon, the ghastly aura begins to flare up in the body. This dark energy, which is sticky but unflappable, is definitely the aura of Sura. Though it is an aura that can never be ignored, it does not even have a few fluctuations in the mind. Is it because of the mind. Or is it because of the Hwajeongjeon. Or is it that the interest has disappeared? Reflectively, he came to the power of the altar, just quietly facing the glory of Victoria. Then I shed a short sigh and moved the sword. Then, the face of Song Chan was skewed and he started rattling like a whimper. It is a tremendous amount of effort. But when I called it an attack, I saw nothing but an ignorant creature with my strength. In other words, he was not able to use user information appropriately, and he was totally dependent on strength and Suramaya. The rumor that the terrifying momentum comes out rushes like a raging bull. I slowly chose to breathe and gazed at Chan Chan-ho, and as soon as the window was fully opened, I raised the sword vertically. Death! Heavy texture. At the same time, Sura Machang flew again and again. And he moved his gaze to the sky, along with the missed window. Feng, Feng, Feng, Feng. Sura Mahchang comes to the pounding voice. I was angry. Or I can not believe it. The face of KOCHAN, which looks at the sky in a moment, has become so bizarre that it can not be used anymore. I stretched out my arms slowly to the left. Sura Mahchang fell into my hand exactly. Then, nothing happened. The former rejection has not occurred. There was still a quiet moment. The gaze from the sky is heading towards Sura Machang, which is seated in his hand. And that moment. So, the moment I checked Sura Chang, who can not see any phenomenon. Turn it off thud! He was kneeling on the floor with boiling moans. I was able to straighten my hand and drop the window. But without even thinking about it, Chon Chan looked at me with a look that seemed to be overtaxed. I shook my head. Lets stop. Its not fun anymore. I turned the glory of Victoria into an earring, and then the eyes of KOCHAN fell out of my mind. But I turned right away. I found Jin Su Hyun to be somewhere. It was a good opportunity, but I can not seem to expect more from him. Its a waste of time here, so I wanted to concentrate on more valuable things. Soon I could see Jin Soo-hyun sitting on one side with his mouth wide open and I moved my step without delay. Uh, where are you going? There it is Kim Soo-hyun! Yet the battle, no Dalian is not over! I do not think I was sitting to sit, but I can not move. . It looks like I was injured when I saw my feet. Well, given the two C year chime, it may still be lacking in terms of experience and skill. Above all, it is likely that the user is likely to be recruited. Ha! Youre running away! Do you think you just won a few times? Wow, its ! Would not it be okay to have user information, since angels would not have grown up all the time? Oh, ah! Hey, Kim Soo-hyun! Did you ask me if I had the power before? Actually, I did not do it! Until now, it was just a moderate level of relaxation! Agreed. Lets do it right now! The moment I arrived in front of Jin Soo Hyun, I quickly trimmed my face. And he calmly extended his hand and asked. Its an official first meeting, so I need to make a good impression. Is your body okay? I think youre a little hurt. Yes Ah Yes. Thank you. Then I activated the third eye, and Jin Soo-hyun blinked his eyes three or four times and replied humbly. It was the moment when I tried to catch my hand slowly. Suddenly, Jin Soo Hyun woke up. Kim Soo tong aye! The gaze of Jin Soo-hyun was facing the back, not me. I thought I was late. Kim Soo tong aye! Does this sound like crackpots and randomly come rushing balls Chan-Ho. And Kim Soo-hyun, who is reaching out with his hands ignoring such cheonho. The essence of seeing both the County felt that do not help the moment. By instinct, according to Kim Su-Hyun, still looked fine, too. Do you know? Or do not you know? Should I tell them? No, are you late now? When I thought about it, it was close to me. If this is the case, the man who gives his hand to himself will surely be hit hard. By the time when Jin Soo-hyun fell into a panic state. Suddenly, Jin Ho Hyun heard a sigh of sigh. Real Its annoying. It was then. Huh Ah Ah Ah! At the moment when KOJANA ran wildly, Kim Soo-Hyuns body suddenly disappeared. No. Kim Soo-hyeons body suddenly turned transparent. Lee Hyeong Hwan. Jin-Soo Hyun rushed into the wind quickly. It was obviously just before a while ago. Even the eyes did not blink. Nevertheless, I could not read the situation at the moment. I just could not understand what was happening, yet the level of Jin-Soo Hyuns ability to see the first time I saw it. It was only one thing that Jin-hyun could see. Suddenly, the body of the issue was raised. And Kim was still watching Jin Soo Hyun. I did not look back, avoided the attack of the lake, and caught me to the neck. After a while. Kim pulled up his arms while holding his thumb, and within a short time he turned over his shoulder. Annoying! And he cried out to the ground, and pushed into the earth as hard as he could. It was a one-handed, perfect rendezvous. No win At the same time, the ground and body collided at the same time. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Throw a double today! It is a double line to prepare for the appearance of XX XX. Wuhu Hu. By the way, readers, come here for a while. Ill kiss you. / (^ 3 ^) / on the side. I will not tell you why. Hehehe. Ah. I made a mistake yesterday, but I think there are some people who have misunderstood 10%of the odds of Kim Seo-hyun in the prestigious season. Just think 10 times and win once. Of course I do not use lanterns. So lets take a moment to ask questions and answers. Q C 1. Kim Soo-hyun, who has not won the game, has a 10 to 20 percent chance of winning the prestigious championship. In former Kim Soo-hyuns remembrance, the prime minister of the prime period comes out as a monster that overcame the merger of Mushin Cha Seung-hyun. So, is not there any other equal to Kim Soo-hyeon in Hall Plane?A C 1. Yes. At least among the users, there is no user who can win the current Kim Soo-hyun one-on-one. Of course, there are no users who are likely to win. I can not win the present Kim Soo-hyun at all. Q C 2. And I would like to ask you one artist. Please answer this by all means. I have been talking about the grafting of Ehwa, which has not been mentioned so far. Suhyun said, I will not be surprised. In other words, it seems that grafting is a kind of ability skill that returns some of the power to the opponent while attacking with the opponents attack. Is this correct? A C 2. Exactly, you can see the new ability of combining with the principle of Ehwa grafting. Some are shed, some are accepted, some are scattered, some are returned. This, of course, is also a great upgrade. Q C 3. 1.2 It seems to have written up to the fire. If you do not have a fire, how many percent do you go up? A C 3. The lanterns can not be defined by numbers. It is power outside specification. To some extent, both the angels and the devils are all afraid. There is no power that exceeds the current setting due to the current setting. There are only three sets of power that are set equal to the lunar calendar. Chapter 516 I could not go to the end with Chon Chan Ho. Later, trainees who had been informed of the trainees came in and asked to organize the present situation. Anyway, theres nothing to gain from it. I chose a way to step back. But the issue was still a problem. Until that time, Cheong Chol-ho, who ran like a god, suddenly did not react any more after the rendezvous. The instructors did not respond when they spoke, but only the sky was blurred. As I recall, the appearance of a man lying in a bigger mood seemed to look like a dead person. In the end, the priest s healing was useless, and the instructors made the situation complete by supporting the hospital. It was thought to have been a great shock to the spirit. And some time now. joesonghabnida Im really sorry As soon as I saw him and Jin-Soo Hyun, I sang his head and asked for forgiveness. It is also with both hands to breathe, with a tearful face. Looking at the white castle, I feel a little bit disappointed. I was not sad about this situation, but I felt sorry for the white person. The white appearance of the castle was very different from what I saw two years ago. What the hell am I supposed to do? Its just like seeing a slave, or a girl. There were so many tears that I could see slight marks on my cheek, and even a small, bruised bruise. The innocent princess, who seemed to smile goodly without any worries, could not be found anywhere. joesonghabnida anything . Ill do whatever I ask . Please do not forgive me once Such a whitish white was still making an unconditional apology despite the fact that the exact situation was not revealed yet. I have a rough idea. However, as I have lived with my flesh for a while, it seemed to me that the incident had instinctively been regarded as the act of the guest. Well, it was almost true. For a while, I gazed at the white castle that spilled tears, and I squinted at the glance. In the next seat, Jin Soo-hyun was sitting in a very hard condition. I look at the castle with white eyes like a feeling of emotion similar to me, but I do not know what to do. Looks like this does not seem to be the first time you know what to do . It seems to be lack of experience anyway, so it is better to give it a little later. As a stepping stone to a continued relationship. I could finish the calculations inside, I said, staggering both hands. Two years ago and . It seems a lot different. As I try to soften as much as possible, I open the door and the white white sparkles my head. Then, I shook my eyes with a brightly fisted nod and nodded my head. Four Black Well, Mermionry Rod felt that way too . Black Umm . . . Lots of power Mermionry Rod will remember . We Clan Road . Two years ago, you were not the kind of person Yes By the way But suddenly why did this happen . Actually, I do not know . It always seems to be chased by something . I laugh and get angry . I slept at night and screamed suddenly Ah Now you have. Four While I do that At some point I think a person has changed .In fact, it was not white ball, but white ball. But not the atmosphere to point out, I nodded my head silently. Of course, its just an excuse . He, though, is not a lie. So please ! I will ! The castle of white castle. I looked at Jin Soo-hyun from this time. Then I felt my gaze, and Jin Soo-hyun also looked up at me and looked at me. Ill send my eyes to see what I want to do next. I shake my head shrill and shrug my shoulders. Kenichi Momoyama Does it mean to let it go completely? Chan Chan Ho. After reverting the name of the heavenly scion, I turned my gaze forward. I was waiting for my horse with a face filled with worries. I cleaned up my mind for a while, then quietly opened my mouth. I could see the sky. It was clear blue sky without a cloud. Then the sky suddenly started to rock. Like an earthquake in the sky, it shakes without a soul. However, Chan Chan Ho was not at all embarrassed. Rather, look at the sky with a face without expression. Because I knew. It is not really the sky that is shaking, but the body that hit the ground is shaking. So the sky just seems to shake. After a while. The sky was quiet. Mercenary Load! What is this? Coach Choung Ho Ho! Chan Chan Ho Instructor! What is this ?! Trainees who came to me after they were reported late, began to gather. Somebody puts things together, and somebody shakes the ball. However, all the stimulation did not show any response to the Chan Chanho. I just look up at the sky with hazy eyes. There was only one thought in the head of such a dish. lost. It was. Literally, Kong Chan-ho was lost in Dalian with Kim Soo-hyun. Moreover, it was defeated with almost overwhelming difference in skill, not even in the narrowness. However, in order to sort out all of this situation with the word defeat, it would be a little unpleasant for Korea. Because, Chon Chan waited for two consecutive moments for two years. When I first got to Sura Mahchang, I felt instinctively. C The current Sura is not a new one. A magic spear that craves blood and cries out destruction to the wearer. C Flames hidden in Sura give sustained suffering and trials to the wearer. Be careful. The moment you think you have overcome the masochism, the magic spirits will devour you. No one can be the master of Sura Mahchang. This window is merely lending power, and is a monster that tries to eat the user at all times. It was like a drug. It attracts me to the untamed power, but it also makes me wake up. Thinking about it, Gong Chan C ho took Sura Mahchang and at the same time was extremely alert. He was thoroughly supervised by nobody, and he was always careful and careful not to be eaten by Sura Machang. But Two years ago, there appeared a user who completely broke the idea of ??KOCHAN. May I touch Sura Machang directly? Kim Seo C hyun really caught Sura Mahchang and overturned the flame (), which tries to go along like a beast. Not only that. From there, he brought out the reality of Sura Mahchang, and in the past, he showed the power of breaking the sky. It is also in front of the sight seeing. The feeling that there is an inferiority feeling in the inside of the public hall has also arisen. And I started to get closer and abandon my mind to watch Sura Mahang. Probably from then. From the time Kim Su-hyun confirmed that he was fully involved in Sura Mahchang, he began to deliberately expose himself to Sura Machangs energy. I will divide the sky. And I will be recognized as the master of the real Sura Mahchang. The firmly promised Cho Chan-ho hanged on Sura Mahchang until he gave up everything around him. However, like Kim Soo-hyun, it was not possible to do so until there was no aura of rising. No matter how hard I try and use evil, the level of honor is merely a step, and I can not bring about reality even though I can not break the sky. The more inevitably, the more the inferiority feeling inside the balloon became bigger. It was no wonder that Sura Machang continued to adversely affect such a restaurant. And after a long period of time, it has finally turned into what it is now. In any case, reality was a clean defeat without a word to say. No. It was a dumb defeat. Even though I begged, I rushed to the barracks. He did not hurt Kim Soo-hyun. I tried so hard. The moment I thought about it, suddenly my eyes started to fall and my vision began to change. My eyes closed. Then, the frantic reality came into the empty space. Feeling as if the whole bodys sense of feeling is broken, he touched his eyes more and more. I did not even think about it anymore, but the rest of my strength was also a feeling of going out of my mind. Now it is the best time for me to be able to bear the tears I do not know when to flow. .Since then, how much time has passed. How much, how much time has passed. When I open my eyes again. It was the ivory ceiling, not the sky, which was visible to the public. After about 3 seconds, he opened his eyes wide and raised his body reflexively. However, I lay down on the road before I could raise it to half. I have no strength in my whole body and suddenly feel like thirsty. I felt strong dizziness, but Chan Chan ho stroked his hands according to instinct. Then, as if someone had tied it up, something cold was caught in my hand and I did not even think about it. gulp . gulp . gulp . gulp Cold liquid flows overflowing. Cool breathing in the chest was cooling down the boiling thirst, and Chan Chan Ho was able to set the spirit a bit more. And at that moment, he feels something strange, unlike usual. Kenichi Momoyama I have never lived in a perfect spirit for two years in a day. By the way, I felt my head was strangely sunny today. It is not full of malice, but it feels like hot and hot, as if it has entered the hot spring. Gong Chan slowly looked around. Now the situation is slowly getting noticeable. The hostel was never crowded enough to say. There is no place in the world. Everything was broken or broken. Soon as I stared at the half-torn crystal, Cha Chan-ho surprised me. The face halfway to the crystal seemed so strange. However, in the old days, it was the face that was impressed or evaluated as a cool and cool Honam. But now, that face is nowhere to be seen, only an infinitely dilapidated and poor face was visible. this I ? It was a while that I rubbed his face while the crowd was mumbling. Do you have some spirit now? A good voice awakened the spirit of the honor. Gong Chan soon turned his gaze and soon found a white castle standing in a corner. Next to such a white castle, well-worn Sura Mahchang was finely erected. There are three or four bottles of water bottles full of preparations. Suddenly, he stared at the water bottle held in his hand and opened his mouth with a boiling voice. What happened? How many days has passed since I lost my mind? .Can not you hear me? Three days. The moment Chan-white answered, the air stopped breathing. And frowned with reflexes. I just closed my eyes once, but I think its been three days. On the other hand, I also heard another question. Three days . Then what happened to me? Sexy white tries to say something, and for a time he stares at Chong Chan. Then he approached me carefully and slowly reached out a record of A4 size paper. And as soon as I read the first line, the eyebrows of Song Chan wriggled. Central Management Agency Disciplinary Conference Results. The information on the record was simple. The circumstances of the previous issue were detailed. The point that the same instructor was publicly defamed. I made rantings to the students. And the excessive Dalian and so on education. It was stated that if you get tired, you will be stripped of the qualification as an instructor. In other words, they had been withdrawn. Kenichi Momoyama What? It is as it is written there. I can not do it in a week, but I have to go out. Who do not know and ask? So why am I! Still, Ms. Norman Rod was very careful The white castle was unable to speak to the end. It is because the record which was torn in half was the body which was raised with a terrible face. pair! Now what! Hey profits! Sin, Im sorry! My, I was wrong! Please do not hit me! She whispered quickly with her head covered with both hands. It was almost instinctive movement, as if you knew you were going to be right. And that was the moment. bang! Tang, Tang, Tang . At the same time as a well-erected water bottle falls to the floor. !Chee-chan, who leaned his arm all the way, stopped to reflect. The eyes of such a dish were once again watching their own image of the crystal. Im sorry . Im sorry . I do not I hear a crying cry. After so long a sob, the ball dropped his arm without force. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Uhm. There are a lot of people who are curious about double line, but I can not tell you right now. ; ?; If you follow the instructions once, Kim Soo-hyun and KO-Chan are related to each other. . Eight. Anyway, this is the end of the Chan Ho-ho part. In the first part of the next, after the rest of the process and Suhyuns intentions, I will start a new part soon. ???? Chapter 517 Three days have passed since the incident with Chon Chan was over. By the usual lunch. Suddenly the news came just a little after noon. After finishing the education, I was able to hear the news that Jin Su-hyun, who had come across the restaurant accidentally, went to the restaurant and received a letter of confirmation from the general officer. As soon as I heard the news, I ran right away and gazed at the scene where the issue was leaving. The balloon was really leaving. Along with the white white that we always had in the first car and brought back to the assistant this time. It was a little surprising. Because of the nature of Gong C Chan, I thought I would hit the road to get out of it, but I accepted it nicely. Has something changed in the heart? I wish I could, and I closed my eyes. I would like to talk more about the users of Chan-ho and Sura Mahang. That night. I cured the body of Song Chan under the consent of the white and white. I think that Sura Mahchang was the most influential factor in the change of the dish, and it cleanse the energy inside the body with the power of the Hwajeong. Of course, I did not do it with compassion, and I do not think that it will change in a day or two. As the coffeehouse continues to hold Sura Mahchang, the purification of the coffin is only a temporary measure. The personality that has already changed is also inevitable for me. Nevertheless, it cleanse the body of the dish, and it is the only one that has sent it so beautifully. It was just a possibility. There is nothing more to be expected of the present Chancellor. But if there is room to grow a little more. If there is very little possibility of regaining the appearance of the Heavenly World. Finally, I wanted to give you one chance. Anyhow, now everything depends on the will of the show. If you see what I expect when you meet next time, it is as good as it is. But if you do not look better, if you follow the way you are now. At that time, the owner of Sura Mahchang will be changed. I sigh and looked again at the image of Song Chan. Park was paused for a while. I was just turning my head and turning to the user academy. But thats also for a while. Within a short period of time, I am leaning toward the white castle, which is supporting me, and I start to wobble at the front door. In the back of such a holy shrine, Sura Mahchang was hanged on something. It may be as illusory as not seeing the frontal appearance, but the appearance of the two of them together seemed to look like the days when they were settled two years ago. After a while. As the two users became more invisible, I turned around, breathing heavily. Then Jin Soo-hyun, who followed me, seems to be staring at the front door with a look that looks hollow. If the person who bullied herself is out, it is normal to be pleased. Why do you see the sign that it is bitter to know somewhere? I had my head open and activated my third eye. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Jin-Soo Hyun (2-year) 2. Class (Class): buy sniper (Sniper, a Master Secret, Spell) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): the wizard hunters (Clan Rank: C Plus) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: less than on the net, as the wind ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (26) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 8 g c m ? 77.3 k 181.2. Inclination: Hot Rod ? lethargy (Hot Blood ? Lethargy) [muscular 91 (+2)] [duration 85] [agile 96] [health 86 (+4)] [HP-92 (+2)] [good luck 87] prior to confirming a time bar, but the essence is really a decent level of user information of the prefecture. The secret class called the Order Sniper is also very observant and capable. Moreover, the extra stats that were attached to the equipment were huge, so I could see that they were definitely under the care of the angels. Compared to the Mercenary clan, it is probably similar to Namdaemun. Considering the potential of remaining a little, it may be more than that. However, there is a jade tea, and it is not uncommon to be touched to see it just as good. To be precise, it took a little bit of a tendency to be set in the form of hyperbolicness and helplessness, that is, antagonism. Jin Seo Hyun of the first car was a very active user. I do not have any wisdom, and I am well-informed, and I remember it as a user who kept close friendship with anyone. I do not understand the propensity to be so enthusiastic . But I think its too big a difference to associate with the tendency of helplessness. Ah At that time, the eyes of Jin-Soo Hyun suddenly turn to me as if I felt my gaze. I laughed weakly and opened the door. This case is well done. Youll be comfortable now. Yes. What . Thanks for everything. Thank you very much Jin Soo-hyun curled his head politely. It does not have a little sense of roughness, but it does not really matter. Then, suddenly, I thought that the role of the key is a breakthrough. As it was once before, the helplessness was the sound of hurt inside. If so, it will be the key to recruitment that will heal the wound. Of course, I have to figure out what kind of hurt I had before. Thats right. For a while, Jin Su Hyun looks at me in a slippery way. When I open my eyes with a sense of what I am doing, I scratch my head with a slightly awkward face. Then I opened my mouth much more carefully. I really appreciate your help . Why did you help me with this? Yes Now Oh, Ill just let it go. Thats true. Its not even a one-sided thing. . Also, since you care more than necessary, it is a little burden. Ive learned a lot because of it. Hmm. At the moment, You can reward yourself. I wanted to say, but I decided to just quit. I was not even talking about that much, because there was room to be interpreted in a rather strange way. Anyway, it was true that he helped me with that. I still laughed at seeing Jin Su Hyun scraping my head. Just the same name, so I helped. Jin Soo-hyun turned his eyes like that. I was joking, I slashed my hand, then I slowly shook my head. Its a joke. I did not want to pay for it. This case was a mistake on the issue of users comments. I just wanted to make sure that the victim of good will not come out in case I did not know what to do. In fact it was not at all. I was just saying it was a good idea considering Jin-Soo Hyuns zealous tendency, but I was saying that I did not come because you were stupid. Perhaps, if my opponent was me, not a shot, I would have been right to manipulate the situation. Of course, the results are obvious to me. Jin Soo Hyun nodded his head nodded. But I still do not seem to be able to erase the awkward colors. I think I have not been introduced yet. I am Kim Soo-hyun, the third year user. I currently have a mercenary clan called Mercenary. I actually knew. I have come to appreciate Mercenary Roads reputation. is that so? Hahaha Anyway, if you have something to ask, please come back anytime. Ah. Of course, I will receive a referral fee at that time. I will not give it for free as it is now. ?. Jong Soo-hyun burst into laughter as if he had not given up. It makes your words different from what you see in life. Its praise. I like funny people. But when I first saw it, it seemed so blunt that it was hard to get close to it. I stammed my face reflexively. What happened to me? Anyway, now it seems a little loose, the horse begins to flow out of the mouth of Jin-hyun. Within . I say Im a clan now, but Jin-soo Jin-soo, looking down at my hand, glanced down. Then I grabbed my hand vigorously and started to shake myself. Wizard Hunters Clan Road, is the second year user Jin Soo Hyun. If you do not mind, Id like to be friendly. I smiled quietly as I listened to my voice. It looks like the first button is well fitted. * Meanwhile, the same time. By the time Kim Soo-hyun had successfully built up a foothold for the recruitment of Jin-Soo Hyun, all of the Mercenary clan members were gathered in one place. Ah. Except for Shin. It was buried in a pile of work because the name was a general trainee. Still, except for Shin Jae-ryong, Jung Hae-yeon, Yu-jung, Kim Han-hee and Ahn Hyun were gathered at Kim Su-hyuns accommodation. Then why are they gathered here? Is that also the host of Kim Soo-hyun? It was because of Ansol. The circumstances of the case are as follows. Ansol, who had an unexpected kiss for Kim Soo-hyun, was in a state of chaos for a while. I was worried about the clan members because I was sick and lied about all kinds of bullshit. Especially Ahn Hyun was worried more. As I was in the first place, I was able to go in and out a few times a day to check the ansol. (It was not until Kim Han C tewe had changed his clothes and had just come in. Today, too. As always, Ahn went to the room to check the condition of Ansol and felt something was wrong. ?? The ansol who was suffering was not around, and only a bed was seen. That is, Ansol has disappeared. A big flagship Ahn immediately began looking for Ansol. Actually, it was not so big considering the possibility of improvement, but Ahn Hyun, who turned his eyes around, ran around everywhere and questioned the whereabouts of Ansol. The action was so desperate that the other three were really great, and I guessed it and ran to find Ansol. However, Ansol could be found sooner than thought. Kim Han-bum, who was immediately alert, memorized the detection order and was able to find Ansol after following the trail. The place where the trail was followed was Kim Soo-hyuns quarters. And as soon as Ahn Hyun went into the door, four of them could see Ansol sleeping in the bed while Kim was lying on the bed he was using. It also buries a lot of spit on the pillow. Just nose ~. Sounds like youre sleeping. Hyuna When Jung Hae-yeon, who was looking for Ansol for a while, opened his mouth, Ahn Hyun bowed his head. It is because the eyes of Lee and Kim Han C However, I did not think I was going to send a sniff, and the actual shooting started to pour out to Ahn Hyun. Oh, the jackpot. I really wonder why it is so fussy. Please do not mind me. Huh? I do not have any. I told you not to come back to my quarters the other day. By the way, have you already forgotten? Anyway. It is very great ~. What is it? I do not really bother with my sister-related work. When will you fix it? I did not tell my brother I was promised that I would not come in again, but Im in trouble. Lee and Kim Han-gil, alternately, blamed Ahn Hyun. Its also very poignant. Martha and Dodo, sitting on one side, moved their eyes once each time they opened their mouths. Left To Right From left to right again. And they look at each other with their round eyes, nodding their heads at the same time. Hehe. Sibling As soon as Ahn Hyun s gaze is pointing to the ground forever, a sudden little sound of a drowning sound is heard. For a while, everyones gaze turned toward Ansol. Ansol is smiling. It is the shape that the pillow hugs and rubs the face and it walks a good dream. Does Kim Soo-hyun come from a dream? Anyway, it looks so tranquil and clear, it looks like a newborn baby. Jung Hae-yeon, who used his forehead with careful anxiety, laughed softly at seeing such an anolyte. In fact, I did not feel uncomfortable. When I first heard Ahn Hyun, I was very surprised and worried too much. Still, I have been searching for this right now, but now that it seems to have recovered from a coma, I was less concerned about it. Stop it all. Im glad you found it, but what if you really did something bad? Yes, sir! I mean ! The prefecture is quiet. No matter what, this time your response is not right at all. Even if something really bad happened, should we act like that? Let others know? What would Klan Rod do if he knew? joesonghabnida Ahn immediately apologized. And there was a moment of silence. In the meantime, Ansols drooling was continuing. Woong . Yes I thought well . The big sister who is such a big breasts does not match with her brother It was still a small voice, but enough to be heard in everyones ears. Lee Ji-hyun, who was trying to pose for Ahn Hyun-jung, said Fu. The ball was inflated. Then he looked back at Ansol with his face, and finally burst into laughs. My big sister only? Carr! What, what is it? What are you dreaming of now? No no no Did she just tell you to play? Or Hannah? Carrer! It was then. Sure do. Yu-jungs sister does not even match her brother . That sly-like sister is out in the first place This time the exact name came up. He stopped laughing right away. Then, in a moment, she colored her pussy and grinned and laughed and stroked Ansol s hair. Thats not her sister . What a good job for a work-addicted sister Her face was cold and hard. The gentle touch that he gently stroked quickly turned the anols hair upside down. But do not. Ansol still mumbles with a happy face. Well . I do not even see a real girl. Oh . Ego, ego. That pumpkin seed sister left me there, and Ahn Hyun turned his head gently. And the moment I checked the cool eyes of Kim Han C seung, I quietly walked very quietly. Rather than think something, the body was acting as instinct whispers. And after a while. Ahn, who ignored Marv and Dodos request for rescue, was shaking with each other tightly. And that was the moment. On, on? Sisters? .Now, wait a minute! Why, why are you doing this? Come on, do not get caught! Its sick! Oh ah! .A voice that seemed to be still asleep, Ahn stared at the corridor where it stood. After closing his eyes, Ahn Hyun sighed greatly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Oh really sorry. I have a sudden promise today. I tried to get a cut at least 20 oclock, but after talking about it, I got cut at 22 oclock. For about an hour Johnnys hair was fine, and I was able to finish my writing safely. Since I am going back to life very tightly these days, I ask for your deep understanding. _(__)_ Chapter 518 It seems like now is the time to prepare for the recruitment. I had my 7th storm and I was about 8th. I used the weekend to convene all the clan members who entered the user academy. It is necessary to enter into the task of sorting out and sorting the students to recruit. As a matter of fact, I still have 6 weeks left.It may be said, but when you ponder it, you could never see it as fast. The biggest problem is that we have not found any trainees yet. I do not know what to think in other clan, but at least in my standards, I have not seen a student in the castle. Of course, I have not identified all the trainees yet. Considering that mental education starts from the 8th of tomorrow (mental education does not care about the class in relation to the instructor and the student), there is room for a little more to examine the students who have not yet seen. The point is that you have to complete the screening until the 10th of the week when the clan is promoted and the lobby is allowed. Would not it be better to have a pre-emptive advance in the future to go on to run as a late runner? Umm . . . And then, after two weeks, the competition will begin. I do not think its a bad thing to be prepared for sure . How do you have a student who thought of Clan Road? Dae-yeon carefully summarizes the record and asks his head carefully. I just nodded. Yes. I have about one. uh. really? Who is it? The other day, you said that you do not have a very good trainee in the proximity class. Hmm. I correct the words. I am in the instructor, not the trainee. Exactly as Jin-Soo Hyun, I have already approached some degree. You can speak Korean Yeon-yeon rises his eyes in a circle. No. I was looking at me with a face that seemed to be understood not only by the silk but by everyone. I know what youre thinking, but you do not have to worry about it. I think that it is worth considering as a result. Of course, it does not matter if you look at the concept of merger, but there will be no big deal anyway. Hae-yun seemed to listen to the words and he nodded with his face. Right. If Clan Road is so. Is there anything we can help you with? No. I think its better to have a personal-to-person approach now. Rather, are there any students who have been watching from the magic talent department? They look like something special, or theyre suddenly hitting students. Suddenly striking out was a word for students who showed a sharp increase in their grades. In general, talent is more likely to be more likely to have potential, so all trainees are looked after by trainees whose grades rise sharply. I have not been on the record yet. Here is a list of priests. They are specially cold-picked students. Then Jung Hae Yeon and Shin Jae-ryong waited for a few records. First of all, I did not go out with the bundle like last time, but I was relieved for a while. But as soon as I rummaged through the list on the record, I fell into my head. It was because there were only a few at a glance. No. Is there so much? No matter how many, I have never crossed the life span. Because our standards are different from Clan Road. Clan Roads standards are very, very strict. Very, very great. If I felt that thorns were growing in my voice without knowing it, would it be my mistake? The problem that the number of Mercenary Clan is small has not been much to say, as it has emerged quite a long time ago.Hae Yeon has been claiming to increase the number of people even if the standard has been lowered a little from the past.) In the mood of my stomach, I breathed a great deal. Hum Clear right. The students here are going to look at me once more. Do you know more? Of course, as positively as possible. Clan Road. Please? It is only our clan that has not received new user subscription for more than half a year. Its not such a good rumor that the barriers to membership are high. It was then. Now it is time to touch the crazy voice in the voice that is heard as a grudge. Ah. Clan Road. I have one thing to tell you. As soon as I tried to take a glance at the record I was handed to in an awkward mood, Shin Jae-ryong spoke with a careful voice. I still did not look at the record and looked up. It was meant to hear because I was listening. There was a meeting with the central government yesterday. I was wondering if I was going to do an event about the 10th. Events What event? Yes. In front of all the students on the weekend, the instructors are going to let Dalian go. Sure you are. Thats good . Yes At that moment, I had to keep an eye on the record. It is because it was difficult to hear and turn without doubt. No. What else does that mean? I took the motive from the incident caused by Chan Ho Chuan last time. That is to say, the intention of showing the battle of the users who have reached the high level is not bad. He also told me that he would provide a lot of things to see and he would also have some publicity effect. It is not very wrong to hear it. Is not it a bit hard to put the instructors together, though? No matter how it is, there may not be one or two problems. Is not the difference in skill between the instructors now obvious? Even if it is an event, it will not be so welcome from the position of the relative weak. Of course it is. So it is not yet confirmed, but it is being discussed in various directions. For example, you only get volunteers, or give them a fair chance, but stick to it. Certainly, then there is room for improvement. And there was nothing to pull a little bit, but Gumi. What if my brother and Han Soo-young get one-on-one? How fun it is. However, it does not seem to be a good way to think in terms of public rather than personal curiosity. But take care of it. Now it s me, it s me I can not lose. It was not me who decided it, but it was a new shogun, so I shrugged my shoulders in the end. Clear right. Well, you talked well, and when you get confirmed, lets talk again. Yes. Ill let you know first. Shin Jae-ryong smiles and says. Thats whats great. I felt a little cheerful and responded and looked around. I think the story is almost over. What else do you have to report separately? Then the clan members looked at each other and gazed at me with a distant face. Silence. I do not think there are more words to say. if so . So lets end the meeting here. Thank you all. I arranged the records I handed over and informed me that the meeting was going to be over. * The user academy was only on the 8th. If there is one thing that has changed halfway through education, there is a subject called mental education. It was now that there was an opportunity to legitimately see other classes of students. In fact, it is a very popular lecture among instructors as it is easy to teach mental education itself. It was a lecture where you could just sit back and listen to your head and body rather than sick education. And I applied for a mental education plan at the beginning of the 8th week. I thought that I could not see anything closer to the series, but I was thinking of turning my attention to the magic talent series. However, I was forced to give up mental education on the 8th. As it is time to concentrate on formal education yet, the mental training program of the magic talent group has been assigned to only one of this 8th calendar. As a result, the applicants have come to a great extent and the high competition rate has not penetrated. Shin Jae-ryong was very sorry for telling him that he would not be able to park on the 8th, but I gave it to him that he did it rather well. It was the best way to deal with the matter that everyone was interested in as fair as possible. Also, I really did not want to hear that the general supervisor would look at me, but the opportunity will return fairly anyway. As soon as I plucked up my regret for the upcoming parking, I had to come across unexpected news. It was Jin Soo-hyun who brought the news. The unforeseeable news is that Jin Su-hyun has been asking for joint education before the 8th mental education this time. For me, it was a very inevitable request, but I had to feel the excitement when I heard about it. Now Do not you know what to do? Thats right. Jin-Soo Hyun is scratching his head and avoids his gaze with his awkward face. Jeon Soo-hyun and I had easily put the horse comfortably. Since the last time Jinhoohyeon got close friendship, he decided to live with his brother and sister by age. There was not such a sense to put a horse right inwardly, but it was convincing when it recalled the good nature of Jin Suhyun. It was in a state of accepting and accepting cool coolness without going around. But no matter how cool it is, this personality is never good. What in the world Do not know what to do and apply for education. This is just like closing your eyes. So why did you apply for education in the first place? just Everyone asked me to do it. I knew the general manager would choose me. . If I was a regular education, I would have to teach it, but I do not know what to do because the classes are different. .Anyway, mental education is easy, but it is still good enough. It is too late to cancel now, and I am completely embarrassed when I go in. Im going to get in there and get in the way. Brother Please save this younger brother. I do not really know anything. In the words of Jin Soo-hyun, it was the sound of putting me into joint education. And I will do my education entirely, and I will only help myself. I listened and I bounced back. Joint education. It is not impossible to have joint education because the education authority is given to education instructor only so much. In fact, there have been instances where it has been done several times under the agreement of the instructors. I do not think it would be bad for you to think so. Soon many things I thought, I was able to set my mind straight. The coming mental education is tomorrow. There was a sense of being caught up very quickly, but I was confident that I would not be so worried. If it is an experience, there is no problem. okay . . . I will use my experience to just say it. Also check the user information you wanted to see. When I thought so, I opened my eyes and sigh. And I tried to come down and say that I can not help it. Whew. If so, I can not help it. But this is a commission, right? Sure do. The commission fits into a restaurant serving meals once. how was it? Within a few minutes, I see Jin-soo, who smiles so well and makes a wry smile. It is really good that one is kindness. I sent an Ok sign, and Jin C soo grabbed me with a relieved face and dragged me to the restaurant. The day I ordered the most expensive food and shed tears on Jin Soo-hyuns eyes passed, and the next morning was bright. As soon as the plan was held in the morning, I headed to the lecture room, accompanied by Ansol and Jin Suhyun after meals. Soon as I stepped into the hallway in the corridor, I could see the crowd of people reaching about twenty people at once with all the wacky sounds. A moment of calmness flows and a curious gaze is poured at the same time. I also felt a nervousness as much as the first encounter, and the students seemed to feel a similar feeling. But after a while. uh . Its her. Is not he? Its him. No, no. I heard yesterday, but he said he changed to joint education. I do not think hes Kim Soo-hyun anyway. I can not wait. The students, who looked at me with a glance at something, soon began to bump into each other. Everyone, including myself, did not care. There were some people who welcomed and applauded, but obviously they are not feeling very well. The number of students to be educated today is among the top students in the magic talent class. As I recalled the fact, I recalled the attitude of the students who treated Han Sang Young last time and the warnings that Dae Yeon said last night. Soo-hyun You should not look at these talented gifted students. There are times when I am very tired when I teach. A little bit of training students . Do you think Im arrogant? I was told that I would know if I went in and out, but it seemed to be saying this. It certainly felt a lot different from when I was teaching close-up students. I slowly walked around 20 people and then headed for the central podium. And I opened my mouth. Good day. I came into your mental education instructor today That was the moment. There you are! Manager Kim Soo Hyun! I know who you are, so I was introduced. Anyway, I have an answer, can I ask you a question? As soon as I opened the door for introduction, someone immediately quit talking and asked me questions. That too, with a very casual voice. I turned my gaze slowly. Then, a young man holding his hand with his hand in the front left corner was touched. The young man confronted me with eyes, and smiled and laughed. Im sorry about the beginning. We have a lot of questions about you. Everybody, right? Then turn back to look for other students consent. There was a cheer in the classroom. And I closed my eyes. Suddenly, I felt like I was sinking. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== To help you understand. Last Year Sergeant: Nice to meet you. I am A: I know who you are, so I have an introduction. Let me ask you a question. Last year slave: I am angry. I have just moved in. Kitchen ? ??. If so, evolve by two degrees! Last year s senior vice versa. What is the result ?! P.S. The User Academy is much more strict than you think. Instructors are trainees, trainees are trainees. The role is cracked. Education instructors can only meet with their trainees through education hours, and life instructors are also. Obviously, you can pass by, but you are forbidden to talk privately. Especially, when I get a similar word of publicity from the instructor, I can not get rid of it immediately. Ill give you enough time for the publicity later, so I have a rule that I should not do anything wrong. Of course, there is an exception of flexibility, depending on the situation, not merely imposing the principle unconditionally. For example, Cha Hee-young is an example of how he closes his eyes to some extent considering the incident that happened to Cha Hee-young. Kim Soo-hyun, who was an official (?) Official, talked to him for the purpose of seeing how he was doing well after finishing the case. Or he expects himself to be a direct rescuer, Ahn Hyun, that he will tolerate the students in terms of mental and physical stability. ???? Chapter 519 I felt my first impression of these students was only five minutes before the opening. It was just that. I do not want an army like I was a student. However, this was beyond free-spiritedness, and I could see that the road was too far. No. I can not see it, it is certain. Soon Ansal looked at me carefully and trembled. Then he shouts to the students and shouts in a loud voice. What are you talking about now? No habit! However, the students still remained. Rather, Oh ~. He booers and keeps chanting. Be quiet! It s tight. Do not do it too much and it will be good and good. Anyway, Im supposed to superhero. Is that a superhero? What does that matter? It does. You know that Professor Kim Su C Hyun is a clenoad of the clan called Mercenary. Then when we ask a question about a clan, it will be an answer and a clan. Hmm ~. Is not it? The young man who has spoken at first, looks back at the trainees as if he is trying to get his consent again. As soon as I was about to open my mouth, I slowly lifted my hand and restrained my ankle. And I started slowly moving toward the students. Closer, closer. I will not ask any questions. So all the students will be quiet. Why not? I am an instructor who came to educate you. PR has not been approved yet. Even if a student asks a question first and gives an answer about it, it should be limited to education. Whether intended or unintentional, the moment a public relations word comes out, it goes against the principle. Oh, Yes Its weird. The other instructors answered well. Even though Jogon Gogon explained it, the young man seemed to have a head in his head. And it was a moment when the turmoil subsided. All right. So can you ask me other questions? What do you think of Kim Soo-hyun? As soon as it came out, the lecture room, which I wanted to be quiet for a while, was filled with big laughter. Ah ha ha ha! Chopsticks! Students who smile at the waist with their hands clasped and smiling. I looked at those students. And I thought quietly. Why did this happen? You do not have to think about it. Strangely high adaptability. It is monolith that defeats secret class and monster of passage rite. Higher average scores than any previous rider. And once in a while it seems like you know something, to promote the clan in front of us. I do not know if I can hear the information of the trainees who have come in so far or what I just said. Excessive competition started before the activation. In other words, the students in front of them are very aware of their position now. They know that the clans who want to recruit themselves after they have completed the line. Perhaps the attitude of the instructors had the greatest impact on the cause. Im sure you did not just take it directly, but there are not a couple of instructors exposed. Moreover, the titles of top talent in magic talent would have inspired such pride.Users of the magic talent series receive good treatment not only in the user academy but also in the hall plane itself.) In a nutshell, these guys were saying that they already knew something was going on. The classroom was still in turmoil. I slowly awakened my mind with power. And I opened my mouth quietly. This is completely open It was not such a loud voice. But the vocals filled with magic, the students eardrums would certainly shake. It was the evidence that a little while ago the noise that was wacky was lifted a little. Hull You are Kim Soo Hyun. It is an open version. Thats not it. Actually, Im a secret class. At that time, the young man who took the first word, slightly lifted his hand carefully. Secret class? I lifted my eyes wide. Then, the young man joins the horse with the face that he knew it. Yes. But I also heard that Mr.Soohyun Kim is a secret class, and there are many such users in the Mansion Clan. Listening to the words, I activated my third eye and stared at the young man. Player Status 1. Name: Ko Young-woo (Year 0) 2. Class: Soul Commander (Beginner) 3. Member State (Nation): -. 4. Your organization (Clan): -. 5. Idiot ? Lethargy [Strength 31] [Durability 24 (Difficulty) ? Nationality: Pedophillia ? South Korea 6. Sex: Male (18) 7. Height ? Weight: 174.7cm ? 62.8kg 8. Propensity: ] [Agility 37] [Stamina 25] [Horsepower 48] [Fortune 53] Alas. Is this a student who is on the fourth dimension? But why is the propensity? There is no point in time. I immediately lifted the third eye as soon as I saw it. It was because of the chirping. I do not know if I have a very good early stats. This is a common level that can be seen everywhere. Except for the Secret Class, which is a soul commander, it was user information that was not attracted at all. The adventure. So Student. Stop. Yes I guess you do not understand. I told you before . I am. I cut off the horse in the middle of Koh Young C woo s hiding, and immediately went into mind training. I think of the hateful demons face in the faces of the students. And after a while. I sat down and lifted my right foot. I never asked you questions. At the same time, lets shoot down the floor as hard as possible, exploding the magical power moderately. bang! Suddenly, the wave of magical power that ran on the floor and flew into the fierce momentum took over the classroom in an instant. It was not over there. The intangible energy that rises sharply dips all the students who have twenty or more. A quiet moment fell down in the classroom. ..Following the detection and occupation, none of the students who were under the dominance effect opened their mouths. No. I do not think its an accurate expression. I was shaking my body so that I could see the white face tired of one. If you have decided this way because you have adjusted it properly, the classroom will be screaming all over by now. Anyway, there is not one of them who resist a little. I was expecting one, but is it really high? After I looked around the students once, I collected the horsepower I had solved. Then more than half of the students are breathing and seeing themselves on the desk. I looked down at the trainees. Anyway, I wanted to have a real mental education this time. After 3 hours of mental training. What do you do when you say that? Our apologies. Brother As he opens his mouth to the diner on the way to the restaurant, Jin-soo hugs the head and scatters his head and laughs. If he is in trouble, he must scratch his head. This was the case. When I finished my mental education, I told him that I was allowed to ask both questions. But what question do they have with those who have been hired for three hours? I guess thats just a word I threw, but I got rid of Jin-hyun there. My brother. Can I ask you a question? I recalled Jin Soo-hyun, who had been flashing his arms before, and I shook his head with a sigh. But you are amazing. How did you do that? What is it? Is that what you think? This is mental training. Im not kidding because theyre having a good day today. Ah Its not a big deal. Thats what happened to me. I laughed smugly. Jin-Soo Hyun showed a face that he could not believe, but it was true, not a lie. It was very long ago, when I joined the army just before I was on Hall Plane. If I mention the most difficult memories throughout my military life, I was neither a pitcher nor a CBR. It was a recreation that I received from the recruitment training school, and it was not uncommon to have to watch the motives except me. After a certain assistant confirmed that I motivated me to sneak out, I awakened all the other motives, except for me and the motivated ones. According to the teaching assistant to stay comfortable, you had to sit and watch the motivations. At that time, the eyes that motivated me were still not forgotten. I then just refresh your memory of the education in the same spirit. And what is the relationship between a young-Woo so-young and threw the question except for attrition to power up. It was not over there. I had a good weather for both of them, but I wanted to do outdoor education and practice, and the other students came out with a duck walk. Because of that, the students who were watching other users had to travel around the user academy for three hours. Maybe now Im gonna blame two people knocking on my thighs . Ah. I walked all the way to the restaurant. My brother. But I really have something to ask. Are you in a hurry? I pointed out to Jin C Soo Hyun, who is coming to the restaurant carefully. If it was not urgent, it was a talk about eating. Jin Soo-hyun nodded that she did not mind, and I immediately walked to the instructor-only restaurant. In fact, Im not really hungry, but if you can not afford to eat. Its a habit Ive heard since the Fairy Forest escaped. After ordering such nutritious food, I sat down at an empty table with a bowl. female Yoink! It felt like someone was beating their shoulders. Mercenary Load! Long time no see! Long time no see. At the same time, the voice and the loud voice to hear. Before long, the two users who sat down across the street were Kim Deok-pil and the melody. Among them, I opened my mouth reflexively towards Kim Duk Pil. There is no beginning. Weve been looking a long time. Is that what you want to see? What is it? Magnetism What dog . Long time no see. User Kim, Duk Pil. But there is no beginning of the year. .For a while, Kim Deok C pil looked at me with a mischievous face. Then he closed his mouth with one hand and made a mournful expression. And after a while. Kim and Deok C Pil made a laugh at the same time. Oh well, alright, Gosh! I do not even ask for it. It is really dirty and dirty. Its a good decision. Im new to user academy anyway. Oh, yes. Actually, Ive heard a lot of you, but Im busy these days. I know you are an instructor, do not you? Mercenary Road? Im sorry about the conversation, do not you see me? The instructor is trying to say that he knew, but I hear the voices filled with the feeling that he is sick. I watched the melody once and then said Hello. I threw a bow. And I turned to the road to Kim Duk-pil. Then the melody began to peek at the chopsticks on the plate with the face being depressed. But what do you mean? I asked him, and he smiled and laughed for a while, pulling a tobacco out of his arms and talking. The rumor has already spread. This time, the students once caught it? Ah What is it? Is it already spreading? Maybe. I walked around the corner like a commercial for three hours. Actually, I do not know about you, but I think there are quite a few instructors to complain about . Is it okay anyway? What do you mean? This is what I was looking for. Among the riders, they are the most notable. Its the 20 most talented of the magic talent series. I also have a secret class. I do not think Im going to buy it again. It does not matter. Im afraid of worms and I can not get them. Not that it is not. I answered just cut off. At the same time, I snorted inward. As a result of the third eye, I did not find any trainees who could satisfy my taste. I do not think it would have contributed to it, but the important thing is that I do not have sex in my eyes. Perhaps it was more difficult than I needed, or maybe my expectations were too high. But considering all that, there were no trainees to recruit. It was then. Yoink! Suh Hyun? Suddenly I hear a voice calling my name. Suddenly this woman wanted to be crazy, and when I gazed, I paused for a moment. It is because the line of sight is not looking at me. The gaze of such a melody was looking right at my side. So look at the side along the line and look at Jin-Soo Hyun standing with a plate in his eyes. Probably the food ordered came out a little late. And that was the moment. Come on, melody sister? In the mouth of Jin-Soo Hyun, who was standing in the middle of nowhere, a voice shook as if shaking the tree suddenly. Do you know? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== -. There is no reaction. It seems to have died. Chapter 101 Do you know? It seems to be the reaction of both. The melody was gazing at Jin Soo-hyun with his dark eyes. However, it is difficult to see that the emotions that are visible are glad. Just as you have seen your colleagues at one time. And contrary to the attitude of such a melody, the attitude of Jin Soo Hyun is staggered. It was just hard as if it were a moonstone. Only the mouth is shaking, it seems to have something to say. Or the words do not come out. Why are you standing still? Come and sit down. Sibling Its been a long time since I saw you? But Im a little nervous. Ive been in the same academy so far, I have never been ?! It was then. Jin suddenly shook his face suddenly, leaning his head slowly, and quickly ran to the front. Then I opened the door and hid myself. The melody that hit the chair soon looked at us with a distant face. And once you shrug your shoulders, you start to eat the delicious rice that there is nothing happening. I immediately opened my mouth. Why are you doing this all of a sudden? Do you know? Well The melody kept the spoon in his mouth, but rather his head was groaning. And the side, the sound is strong enough to suck up the spoon. Why Do you want to know? Yes. I wonder. Its my brother whos getting along recently. However, the melody still sucked the spoon and did not stop. No. Until it nods as if it is good. AHANG. like that. So what? I do not want to tell you. Just ignore me as before and share your stories. Side. Loading the magic tower. Two years ago I had a spoonful of shochu before I ate. My eyes are frowned upon. This is why I hate sharing stories with melodies. The user itself is not so bad. But when I talk about it, I realize that the topic has fallen into Samcheonpo without knowing it. I can not say I can not catch a word. The head that I felt such a color and swing slowly to the left and right stops. Long before the melody, I tilted the spoon and poured the sauce over the food. Then, pretending to take it with his mouth, he suddenly smiled and reversed the spoon. Within a minute, the source of the drama draws a long line through the chest of the melody. Hiccup. Kim Deok-pil who hurts his mouth. When the melody shed a smiley smile toward Kim Deok C pil, he glanced at me gently. Yoink! I accidentally buried the sauce. You can wipe it. I will. But there are two gentlemen, do you think Lady should move her hands? Do not say that with both hands. Stop the bullshit and As soon as I told him to spit out information about Jin Su Hyun, the melody shook his head sharply. Ah. Dunno. I do not mind. Do you know? If someone nice on the other side wipes it gently, my frozen mind may melt away. I mean, if you wipe the sauce on your chest, you would open your mouth. I stared at the melody for a while. Because it is good even once, it is likely to be cool when it grinds and grinds the bottom surface which is round and round. But I can not do it, I was forced to reach out to a piece of cloth. Ah. That is foul. I will accept my unconditional hand. I chewed my lips hard. Are you sure? Yeah. I really will. It was then. Suddenly as his blood pressure began to soar up to his head, Kim Deok C pil, sitting next to me, came into my eyes. A face that makes me crazy why. In the meantime, I want to say something is changing the shape of the mouth from time to time. eat. eat? What for? At that moment, an unexpected thought ran over my head. I opened my mouth quietly. the filtering element. Please do not regret it. foo The melody lightly laughed, but rather leaned over the upper body. As I dropped my glance, I saw a small shoulder and a dented clavicle underneath. And if you look down there . But by tightly tightening the one piece, the two hills that emphasize the feeling of resilience are caught. Because the ribs of the breasts are attached to each other, the sauce can not flow in, and it has a rather strange energy. After a while. I calmly lifted my hand. At one point, he grabbed Kim s wrist at the table as soon as he could. The eyes of Kim Duk C Pil, who looked at me for a moment, are loud. But I did not give a break to respond at all. I lifted my wrist as it was, and dug through the chest of the melody without delay. Not with my hands, but with Kim s hands. Ow Sudden surprise, I felt pain, and the melody frowned. At the same time, a nasty scream comes out from the side. Huh, huh? I stared at the melody by twisting my mouth. However, I soon felt a sense of humiliation. I borrowed Kim Deokpil s hand with a heartfelt sympathy, and the melody was looking down under the slip without any response. Oh, shit. I did not think this way. The voices are no match for casualness. Then he pulls his hand out with his hands looking at him, and looks at me and sighs. Today is so determined and dumb. . I lost again. Theres Mercenary Road. I think I asked you once again. Or homosexual? I pressed my forehead. Not both. lie Its not like this is a bullshit. Its not like that, but if youre a guy you can close your eyes and touch. Like this person now. The melody caught a pretty index finger and pointed to the side. I thought that something was not a normal story, but I turned my attention to the direction I was pointing. Then Kim Deok-pil appears, shaking his hand with a thick face. Then I met a glance at first glance, and a fleet of stomach fell on me. I swear right now. User Kim, Deok-pil, will be the beginning of the month of Mermionary Road for the present day. Please allow me. I thought it was good, and I shook my head. Im sorry, but I do not think I want to touch your breasts too much. In fact, it is not the heart that is so obvious. There are a lot of wonderful women around the magical tower load several times more. It was true. Playing, hahnna and so on . However, the melody shows an angry face and put on his arms. I can not just listen to that word. I just made a remarkable wound on her pride. I shrugged my shoulders. But its true. Who is it? What can I do? I will harass you until you die. A-ha Well then. I will tell the Shadow Queen directly. [chuckle] S**t. Surrender. I wonder if I can cope with the performance, and I wondered at the melody and shook my head. And Im dead.I How do I deal with the shadow queen? And so on. Luckily, this time, I did not get sick, and I ate it normally. I pressed my forehead again. Let s think about it well, and eventually it was dried up again. When I am in the mood, I am suddenly trapped in Samchunpo again. If I knew this, I would just follow it. I opened my mouth without strength. So What in the end is it? My old colleague. Can you do a little better? Four There is no hesitation and no answer. The melody continued to speak. I just seemed to be okay, so I just helped a little in the beginning. If you see a possibility, I was going to buy it as a magic tower. Then, after all, they disagree with each other. The magic tower load is one companion. I felt a thinning of snow. When I think about it, Seraf said that he manipulated all the circumstances surrounding Jin Suhyun. That means you can manipulate even your peers around you. Then the answer is one. If that was true, it was the voice of one of the users who entered the circle of Jin Soo-hyun under the command of angels. Kim Deok C pil, who had only been listening quietly for a moment, touched the side of the melody. The reaction is too weird for that. When you parted, you broke up badly? Umm . . . I think I broke up cleanly. But she might feel that way. Frankly At that time, the melody glanced at me with sharp eyes at first sight. But when it does, I eat the food on the road. Anyway, there is something like that. It is difficult to tell in detail for personal reasons. Ew, Tell me the truth because its okay. Is not it a bitch? Then I will do it. Do not tell me. I tried to say it was rice cake. Do you really want to do that? Was it real? After a while. The melody is a joke.I heard a voice say. And I remembered the helplessness of the propensity of Jin C Soo Hyun. At the same time, I soon realized that the melody had nothing to gain. Of course I do not know the details yet. However, it was like feeling a direct impression, something important. It sounds like an important choice in the game. It looks like its still visible, but . In any case, there is no more work to be done. Will you follow me? Yes Youd better shut up on him. This is a sincere advice. Thats my heart. As it is, the melody was full of food and nodded. Then he chewed the well and muttered into a calm voice. Things are interesting. Suhyun dead, chasing the mountain Suhyon. I did not understand what I was talking about at the moment. As I painted my face, the melody glanced down. The pupil of such a melody was looking exactly at the part of my penis. * Jin Soo-hyun can be found sooner than you think. I was able to see Jin Seo Hyun sitting on a table outside the entrance and eating rice alone. Jin Soo-hyun is a very lonely face, repeatedly shedding a sip of rice. Wow. It is a sword. Real Kim Duk-pil said in a tone that it seems like there are no words. In fact, I strongly agree with that statement, but there is something to be aimed for this time, I pushed Kim Deok-pils back. Thats true. But why did you come along? I thought it might be fun. Do you ever interfere? Yes. Because it is interfering with the magic tower load at the restaurant, you match up. I tried to, but I can not seem to see it. You go right up and go away? I think its a sad story. Anyway, I do not care. So now stop the interruption and go. cancer. Who is it? Then Ill be enjoying the touch before, so call me when you talk. Oh, huh. Kim Duk-pil turned away and laughed. And then he looks up to see what he s done (?) With one hand, licking his tongue and licking it. To be honest, it seemed to be a disgusting dog. Anyway. Jin Su-hyun was still on the brink of support. Even if you look at me, I am in a difficult situation. However, on the other hand, the emotions of compassion turned out to look like that. I understand why Jin Soo-hyun is doing such a thing. I do not think the angels have thwarted management. Rather, it would have been managed without any hesitation, and it would have created and manipulated everything, including colleagues and events, one by one. Just like the events that happen in one game. The purpose of such angels is one. To make a second Kim Soo-hyun who listens right. That is why Jin Soo Hyun was born. Although user information may be at an acceptable level, the other aspect is still a young child. if so. The part that I had to dig into before the recruitment was that part. I thought so, I approached it and stroked my shoulders. Then Jin-soo, who slowly turned his face, laughed hysterically. Ah Brother I opened my mouth quietly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Jin Seo Hyun recruiting procedure . xxx (spoiler) appeared . Soo Young and her . Ahn Hyun and Cha Hee Young . And finish . The user academy part is now almost on the ridge. In fact, the user academy part gets more and more strange feeling. not too bad. It feels like something is slowly being caught. ???? Chapter 521 Why, when I lived, everyone would have imagined once. Imagine you are in a world that you see when you open your eyes one day after spending a normal routine in modern times. Imagine getting tremendous power through chance. I imagine that every time I go to work, my lips blow out. Though there is some hardship and adversity, the imagination of being a hero in the end. It is the imagination that the world revolves around itself. The heroic upbringing project was the one that carried out and implemented such factors. Except for Jin-Soo Hyun, the center of the plan, everything was manipulated and managed thoroughly. A co-worker who happens to meet and co-operate with a secret class that he gets by chance. And the ruins discovered by chance. Its all coincidence. Exactly, Jinsu-hyon would think of itself as a coincidence, but in fact it was all the angels breathing. Are you okay? I was worried, but I did not open my mouth. I can only see the face that still seems sad. I was sitting in the middle of eating rice, I sat next to that kind of Jin-hyun, and took out the tobacco slowly and asked. I heard that. The magic tower load is a companion? Yes Whats wrong with that? When I listened to it, I heard that it broke up neatly. Did your sister say that? I hear a voice that Mac can not find anymore. At the same time, Jin-soo looked around me. I put a fire at the beginning of the year, and I sucked my head deeply. Then Jin-suhyun, who was smiling, showed off his bowl with a bowl. Then a long, slender breath sounds. Ha I do not think I can talk about it anymore wae geurae I heard you say that you seem to have liked each other. Yes. Right. Yes. it is. I closed my mouth for a while. It was just a joke, but Jin Suhyun was very positive. Its also very serious. Spit smoke and look at the side of the glance, I see a face that is full of regret and sadness. I thought you liked it exactly. But it was not. I am also. Hey. Are you doing this now? When I spoke with Fuzzy Zoo, I suddenly burst into my lips without force. Then she looks at her smiling face and stares at me straight. And then . My brother may be similar to me. ?Suddenly I heard a word without words. But the face is so serious to tackle, I think it would be better to keep listening. Soon Jin-soos mouth was opened. My older brother does. You are the clan rod of the Mercenary Clan, which is the best now. What does that have to do with this? At the end, Jin Soo-hyun had a moment of silence. He closed his mouth for a while, but soon he spoke to him with a tremendous momentum. Your brother. Your brother. Have you ever thought about it like this once? I am the main character of this world called Hall Plane. Thats the idea. I did what I said. Actually, Ive thought that way. I am qualified to be the protagonist of this world. Why did you think so? It will be. I can do anything. Of course, in front of your brother, this may be a pupa . I am. From the standpoint of the user, I started at 180 degrees different from others. Umm . . . Jin Soo-hyuns voice sounded as if he had spilled all of the things he had accumulated in his heart. If I did not, I would have felt as much as I could. But on the other hand, I think I know why, I laughed slowly into the inside, and then proceeded to try to persevere. It was really different. Soon after I started, I got a good secret class. And others say that it is hard to earn a living in the early days? No. I was not at all. I can not recall any of the financial problems that I have experienced because the achievements have come out everywhere I go. A good secret class. Successful achievements achieved continuously. A generous departure without worrying about funds. Its not just that. In terms of life, it has been a dream-like day. Strong colleagues who only see me and trust me only. And many women like me like that. Ahn Hyun, Ansol, Yoo Jung Jung, Goo Performance, Jung Hae Yeon, Vivian, Shin Sang Yong . Such days continue. No. I can not do it because it gets better. Wow. It felt like this. So from that moment on, I started to like this world of Hall Plane. I like Hall Plane When I asked him, he nodded his head as if it were really like that. Yes. Think about it. In modern times, I was just a normal college student, and here I am a better man than anyone else. .It was then. And? But then. Suddenly, the voice of Jin Soo Hyun was lowered. By the way, Soon, the gaze that looked straight at me seems to slowly fall to the ground. After a while. Jin Soo-hyun was speaking with a much smaller voice than before. Suddenly, everything started to get strange. What things? When asked, Jin-Soo Hyun opened his mouth. And the following words were as expected. In summary, the sudden success of the road has been torn down from a certain moment. Now, it is hard to catch the number of events, rather than the performance of each place to go. Colleagues who have been together started to turn one person from one moment to another for some reason or another. One of the most shocking of all was the melodramatic sister . One day suddenly he told me. You were originally the clan rod of a clan, and you fooled your identity to get me. Indeed Is it such a situation that I recovered the situation given to Jin Soo Hyun? Though I put my tongue in the thoroughness of the angels, I thought it was inevitable. From the moment the angels stopped the plan, the good luck that led to Jin Soo-hyun had to come off as well. But for Jin-Soo Hyun, you probably would not be familiar with that situation. There was still a quiet moment. Jin-Soo Hyun was frustrated with both hands holding his face. Its as lethargic as helpless. There is a lump of lingering voice in the gap between the hands covering your face. So Even if I go back to the beginning, I tried to collect my colleagues somehow and start again. I listened to Jin Su C hyun s words and I was still thinking. Jin Soo-hyun was in a position where I could not help making a difference. I grabbed my fortune by my own needs based on the memory of the car once. However, Jin Soo-hyun was only lucky because of someones need. In summary, Jin Su Hyun has not been able to get out of his mind yet. I still have not forgotten those days, and I was struggling somehow. I can now fully understand why Jin Su-hyun came into the user academy. But when I entered the user academy and went through several people . Ha. What should I say? At that moment, I opened my mouth. Is not it going to work as you think? Then Jin-Soo Hyun heard his glance. Then I stare at me with a grim look. After confirming the reaction, I turned my head and looked up into the sky. The protagonist of the world . Certainly, I thought so too. So is your brother, too? Actually, I heard a lot of rumors about him. And as soon as I saw it here, I thought so. Ah. This guy is a successful case. This man is the world Well, no. Thats a very wrong idea. Yes I hung up and say outright, right down to the body. Then he stood in front of Jin Soo Hyun and laid his hands on both shoulders. Then an uneasy look slowly comes up. I do not want to say long, I immediately opened my mouth. I can not have a main character on Hall Plane in the first place. This world never turns around one person. Rather, I will try to move users according to their will. But he is But it is only jiji. Well, I do not think youll understand this right away. As I said before, I thought so. .Still, there is one thing that is certain. that . What is it? As soon as I came back carefully, I forced Jin Soo-hyuns body. Jin Soo-hyun screamed and shrugged his shoulders, but his eyes were drenched. I smiled grinning at seeing such Jin C hyun. At least, theres nothing wrong with you. And at that moment, Jin-soo stared at me with a blank face. * Looking out the window with the bed lying on the bed. I thought I had a lot of things to do today, and I stretched out to the best of my strength. After checking the bed of Ahn Hyun who had not come back yet, I recalled a conversation with Jin Soo Hyun who was in the afternoon. What do you mean by that? In my words, Jin Soo-hyun was wondering. But I did not immediately answer this. I just wanted to think about it once and then I wanted to talk about it with you again. Because, Jin C Soo Hyun s way of thinking now is that he will not understand if he has a white day. Rather than just saying so, I have to make myself think by throwing short, thick talk head. And if it s a little bit too good to realize the wrong point of your thinking. As I was able to find a gap in the conversation of today, I will draw that point and enter Jin Soo-hyun. Of course, I think the possibility is high. Suddenly, lets imagine the power to be increased by the introduction of Jin Soo-hyun. Is this what the order sniper is coming into. Hahaha I was so happy to enjoy the endorphins that flowed all over my body and rolled over my bed. Come on! Brother Uh huh. Ahn suddenly opened the door. I was in a prone position, and immediately turned my attention to pushing and pushing. Hum The patrol is over. Yeah. Its just the end of the road. Did you ever work out? Ah I feel a little stiff. Anyway why? like that. Ah. It is not different, did you say that you report after the last action? The moment I was relieved to think I had not seen it, I was haunted. It is not a report after a preliminary action, but a report after a preliminary report. Ah right? Anyway, I have something to report. Yes? I patroled the main building and came out and encountered a student. An uneasy energy suddenly rubs through the body. There is no reason, uneasy energy. I stared at Ahn Hyun, tramping on the bed, making his eyes thin. You do not. or My brother is also true. No. So what are you doing now, you should not go around this time. I said that. right. It should. Good job. Hehe. And? Something was a little weird. It was then. When Ahn Hyun frowns his face, his anxiety about sinking with Ando begins to rise. Whats wrong? When I told him to go back, the student suddenly laughed softly. You laughed? Yes. So at first I thought I understood, and then I turned around. Oh, but the patrol is over. I thought of it and turned around again? Ahn also said that he was passionately defending himself to worry about what I would say. I put my arms around and watched Ahn. By the way By the way, its gone. What I do not have a problem right now. I mean, its time to turn around. Maybe not five seconds? But it literally disappeared without a trace. Just like a ghost. Ow, I have a horror again. Ahn shook her arms with her face, which was really creepy. And I felt a strange feeling and slowly touched my chin. No matter how you think, it does not make sense. I know user information of Ahn Hyun. By the way, did the high school student avoid the feeling of Ahn Hyun? In less than five seconds? Something is strange. I immediately raised my body. You did not look wrong, did you? Are you sure? Oh yes, brother. That vision is very good. Where did you see it? Oh, Will you go out for yourself? Just me. No. You stay here. Im scared to buy again. Ill just look at myself. It was the entrance to the main building. As soon as Ahn Hyun became sour, he licked his lips. However, I went through such a house immediately. Report of Ahn Hyun. In fact, what I think can be enough, and even if I go back to Ahn Hyun was not a big problem. However, I have not felt the anxiety that I have felt before. That was why I moved. If you take the trouble for a while, you will be able to prevent a case you do not know. I was able to get to the entrance of the main building that I was talking about as soon as I got out of the accommodation for the instructor. No one was seen in the main building. Only the cold night sky and the darkness of Shakamans are still standing there. At the same time, I raised my eyes and magic power at the same time. This is enough, so if you have a little bit left, you can find a good trace. It was not really a ghost, but two feet touched the ground. While I was watching the ground so carefully, I suddenly stopped gazing from one side. I moved my step without delay, bent over my knees and looked more closely. The first thing I noticed was a footprint of less than 10 minutes. And around . Oh, It was then. As I looked around, I felt my eyes narrowed. The traces that were seen around were not just simple steps. First of all, one thing is certain, I can feel the energy of the magic faintly. I opened my eyes to the third eye more openly. And after a while, I had to feel an unbelievable feeling. Kenichi MomoyamaIts a trail of warp magic. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Originally, I was planning to assign Jinh Suh Hyuns past and all of them at once, but I think that there are some people who do not like it. I omitted the explanation in the middle. If you think you did well, please pat your head once in a long time. I sleep well then. PS _ PS PS. CAUTION! Soon we will see the emergence of users of valleys. Chapter 522 C Istanellow Clan House Records. After the War of the Union. C 3rd Page of 12 Page. Body:Then suddenly I see the window, I see the supply and demand of two women in the central tree. After suddenly confirming the death, I heard it hanging like that in order to promote morale. Since our union completely defeated the beech association, we have captured the main users and put them all in prison. In fact, if you think about what youve been through, and if you think of your colleagues who have been lost to them, Id be keen to tear you apart. Nevertheless, the only thing that was put into the prison first was that the clan road users greed grew. But last night I had to face one B C boy. Yoon Hyun-ah, the Holy Queen, will eventually commit suicide without enduring the persistent gangs of the guards. She was also similar, but I heard that she was still pretty well, but could not it have been able to withstand her death? Well, I do not mind. Clan Road will be sorry for you, but the fact that shes dead still makes you feel calm. No. In fact, I still do not believe it. Whenever I see the supply and demand of her across the window, why is it still awkward even though I have definitely confirmed death? It seems to be a kind of fear, probably due to her ability to show up. Although I have been against each other so far, I must admit that I still admit it. One thing is certain that she was an extraordinary user. It s not just about the extravagance. The brain, which was very unusual. Creativity magic that nobody can follow. And the tremendous capacity of transport that we have been boiling over. Even if it is on the same line as the genius, it will not follow the extraordinary nature of her. If you think about it now, the transport capacity is a little underappreciated. The ability to make meaningless words of distance. If she came into our clan, it would have been a tremendous help. Of course, it is not good to regret the past work, but if you can use it as a substitute, it would be worth chewing. Sometimes when we hear that the Clan Road is lamenting, our clan also seems to have had a chance to recruit her. But I think I missed the seedlings cause . Perhaps I have been careful to see that Klan Road s greed grew more and more since then. Oh, I do not know! At any rate, our Allies have won, and the Beechwood coalition will no longer appear on the Hall Plane. Its been quite a while, but the events that Hamilton Clan destroyed before the demons, the post-war process, and the stabilization of the North Continent. There are a lot of things to do. Oh. I think that nowadays there are quite a few words about mountains that sleep in the dragon. . It is so unfortunate that it is so unreasonable that it is so accumulated. I guess I do not feel good about it. I will ask Suh Hyun Lee today and ask him about the clan road. But still Suhyun is the most .) C Recorder: user Chang Min (dragon dies while exploring mountain ranges). * Suddenly I felt like my heart sank down. I reflexively closed my eyes. After carefully selecting the breath and looking again, the traces of start-up imprinted on the ground are still visible. This is clearly warp . No. is not It seemed so similar to the Warpgate activeness, and I mistook it for a moment without even knowing it. To be precise, this was a trail of transportation magic based on the Warpgate activity. Of course, it does not make sense to think generally. Warpgate is the legacy of the ancient Hall Plane, and is not the magic that played until Helena Ruejens appeared. But now there is clearly a trace of transport magic in front of me. Authentic It was only a very small trail for an individual, but even if you wash your eyes twice a second time, the traces of transport magic in memory are evident. There is no doubt in sight. How can I forget this trail? Hundreds, dozens, dozens of times a car. No, Ive seen it a thousand times, and it was the magic that was hit. A little time has passed. Last time I checked one more time, I stood up blankly. Transportation magic. Her first trademark was her trademark, and her most powerful abilities, almost as unique as her ability. It was not an exaggeration to say that the mighty Istantellow coalition was consistently pushed to the coalition of beech trees. And now this transport magic has come to mean only one. Just one hour later, she was in the Hall Plane. So, how and when did you come in? Why is not it seen so far? I did not see it clearly when I was mentally educated in the last magic talent class. Of course, I have targeted twenty of the sexiest people in the world, but can not she not stand out? Not before that. You already use transportation magic? Is it just 8 parking students? Suddenly, several questions come to my mind. But soon I pushed all my thoughts to one side. Things that I do not know for now anyway. So, instead of wasting time here, I have to figure out somehow and see if she really is her. Right now, I think that is the first priority, and I walked without delay. The use of transportation magic means that there is a place to move somewhere. Assuming she once developed and used transport magic, she would not have gone far. I do not think he would have escaped from the user academy, only to avoid Avon. As I thought so, I turned the detection of the horsepower to the maximum and glanced around carefully. The trail could be found as soon as expected. When I walked about twenty steps, I felt something stuck on the end of the sensor. This was enough to avoid unnecessary attention on the assumption that Ahn Hyun was still. After staring at the trail for a moment, I moved her step after the trail. From here, we can see relatively clear stepping stones that look like walking. I was chasing after them, and I was walking without any reason. It is clear that you did not go back to your accommodation if you were looking at the direction. The trail was on the other side of the building. Still, we can not feel strange and look around, we see lush trees and wobbly grass. okay . . . Something like this for a long time . I was haunted. At first, the moment I moved a little further I thought I would get into it. That was the moment. Yoink! I realized that the place I just saw was the place I used to call Easter Egg, and I heard beautiful beauty. It was almost done at the same time. Pounding. suddenly. My heart ran aggressively. I thought it was clear that the trail was . Did you make a mistake? I stopped right now. And I watched in front of me. The senses of the whole body were already activated to the extreme. Anyway, I should get away soon. And the flow of magical power that flows like water flows. I could hardly see it as a trainee. But without surprise, I took my feet without delay. Then he pulled the horsepower out of the ground and dropped it. thud! The sound of the ground and the power of the horsepower that has powered up are drenched into the empty space like water. It seems to sound like using transport magic anyway, and it was a big mountain that disturbed the flow by destruction. I did not want to miss this. But Well? Lee. It was a quiet moment. I was stepping back to the magical impact coming back. My horsepower ability is 96 points. By the way, did you defend and defend my digs? Now I can not believe beyond the surprise. I hurriedly watched the open space. The horsepower that entered for the purpose of the break-up was in a state of stopping forward. It is as if you are fighting against the invisible barrier and power. I pulled up the power of magic again. I ran into the empty space on the ground. Then, I pushed my fist to the maximum position to the place where I thought that there was a wall. Peek, a heavy sensation comes in with a fist. However, there were countless cracks as if the egg had cracked in the air. Ah Once there, I broke the magical barrier completely, and I sat down vigorously in the empty space. As soon as I looked up, I was able to see a woman who was beating, falling down and shaking her ass. And that moment. Ow also I !For a moment, I had to feel the same feeling that my heart would burst. ..midnight. There is still stillness around. And the starlight that flows in the night sky is the center of the empty space where the bright light seems to pour down. There was a woman who had both hands on the floor and she was putting a leg on it. Is your age in your early 20s? The woman, with her long legs stretched out like a model, was a beautiful long-haired beauty with hairs down to her hips. The moment I checked the face, it suddenly seemed to turn white in my head. The woman opened her mouth. Ah. I got it. .Hmmm. First of all I am sorry ~. The stars in the night sky are so beautiful. Do not let me know. Header Tagline Font Color .Yes. it is. There ~. Please, specify two different languages The instructor ~? .It sounds like a beautiful soprano tone, similar to a sarcophagus, but a bit of a climbing voice. I was just about to breathe and to look at the woman in detail. Within a short period of time the bridge slowly folded in half, and the woman raised her body. And it looks like a hollovin flower in the grass, looking at me and smiles brightly. I was embarrassed at the moment when I faced the smile. Is it because the place where the starlight gathered intensively. The smile of a woman with a starlight reflection is so beautiful and brilliant that I can not face it. The heart was rocking like it was about to explode. I tried to calm down and pressed my chest. And I thought. I expected. I thought I would, I was not sure. okay . . . Surely it will. Why do not we get so calm when we face it like this? Why does my lips tremble and my throat drifts tightly? Why. Why on earth. Well ~. Do I have to get penalties? I could barely put my head down. Then the woman s eyes are gentle and her eyes start to get closer to me. Youre welcome. Thank you very much Your supervisor. I will not do this again. .Your instructor? .So can I just go? .The woman s head tilts softly. But the woman who was lightly conceived soon passed me with a light footstep. No, it was a moment to pass. As I stared at her nakedness, I grabbed the first womans arm. And according to instinct, I put my left hand in the waist dance. But the hand, unable to hold the sword, shook the void without a doubt. No, wait. What did you say? What did not you hold? Ah I was hungry. It was not because I could not think of the glory of Victoria. A little while ago, I found a sword according to instinct. Maybe if you had a sword in your waist dancing, you would have cut it off. I mean, I was about to kill the woman in front of me. It was an emotion that I could not recognize. I guess I felt that way. ?The woman who looked at me suddenly looked down at my left hand which stopped in the air. But thats also for a while. Within a few minutes, my eyes slowly climb slowly and look at me from the front. At some point, the sudden, glaring eye suddenly flickered. I confirm the users unique ability of Zeegal Hasol, the invocation of Eye of Wisdom Looking at the Sky (Rank: S Plus). User Kim Soo-hyuns unique ability, The Third Eye (Rank: S Zero) responds. Response result, third eye gets 2 rank increase judgment than eyes of wisdom overlooking the sky . I see the eye of wisdom (Rank: S Plus) that overlooks the sky! Oh, This time the voice of a woman comes out of her mouth. The woman looked at me with a surprise surprise and followed me a few steps and looked at me. I still stared at the woman, Angegal Hassol, without letting go. Then the forced third eye activated the user information window in the air. Player Status 1. Name: Zegal Hazal (Year 0) 2. Class: Normal Wizard (Mage, Expert) 3. Nation: -. 4. Your organization (Clan): -. 5. Sexuality: Female (29) 7. Height ? Weight: 168.7cm ? 48.7kg 8. Propensity: Reasoning ? Observation (Reason) ? Nationality: Self-qualified person ? Genius Rationality ? Observe) [Strength 38] [Durability 43] [Agility 52] [Stamina 37] [Power 95] [Fortune 93] 8th Parking Expert? Power ability 95? Your instructor . Are not you looking at me? It was then. By the time I was looking at a silly user information window, the melted voices flowed into my ears. I suddenly turned my gaze. When I encountered such a gaze, Zegal Haesol pulls up his mouth as if it is interesting. Ah. Now you look at me. Until then, he was looking at the air. A smile that seems to know something. But even that one can not deny that the sophistication is overflowing and that it is an attractive smile. After a while, Zegal Haesol put his hand on my hand gently holding his arm. And gently sweeping down, I stood up to my eyes. Just like reading something. The arm fell without power, regardless of my will. ============================ Late Works ==================== ============================================================================================ Haha In fact, I was very worried about the appearance of this character in the beginning. The most serious thing was the personality. We chose three personalities. It is calm like calm and calm atmosphere. Or, the atmosphere that I breathe while I breathe and worries about inside. Finally, refreshing and youthful atmosphere. After all, the choice was to mix the three personalities properly. Exactly, you can see that the first and third personality mixes the most. Hahaha I think you have a lot of questions about users of XeGal HASOL. I will take care of all those things in the future, so please be patient. There is such a wind of words. ???? Ah. And I guess Ill have to give you one of my sorry news. A few days later, I have a little work, and I think I need to take a moment to rest. April 11 (Friday) to April 15 (Tuesday). However, on April 11th and April 15th, when the start date is to be completed, it seems that I can raise it if it is impossible. However, April 12th, 13th, and 14th are really difficult, so it is a situation that we need to cancel the date. I would like to express my deepest appreciation to the readers of this book, and I will tell you one more time in the 11th day. _(__)_ Ah. There were lots of notes, and there were questions in the yard. Today I have to write all of these answers. Hahaha Chapter 523 Then, there is an item called observation in the user information window. I spit out my breath, which I had never noticed before. I also wiped my lips dry. Then, after picking up his breath and chesting, he opened his mouth. What do you mean? Student. Ah. Just curious. Ive never been like this before. Did not you open a message in the air? Im out. I want to be a student. Are you really a fresh student? Ho Ho. Sure do. Now this situation is funny and I think that the eyes and mouth of Jeegal Hasol are curved. Jealous Haesol, who smiled so badly, said his arms around his arms. Anyway I did not expect to see you like this. Its really funny. Mercenary Road. You knew me. Everyone knows. Is there anyone among the students who does not know Mr. Kim Su-Hyun? .It was an unbelievable voice, but it can not be said to be meaningful to hand over. For a while, the horse was cut off. I bite my mouth. Jeegal Hasols is still a casual face. No. It is sparkling with curiosity, twinkling its eyes. We stared at each other for such a while. It was then. The eyes are complicated. You usually have a lot of thoughts? At first glance, I closed my eyes and stared at the road zegal solitude. However, Jegal Hasols was slowly turning his body slowly. Then I do not know why, but I thought I should not just send it. Suddenly I was about to reach out to that idea. Yoink! Its okay. I suddenly stopped and acted without knowing. Zegal Hasol, who turned his head halfway, suddenly gazed at me. Then he smiles without sound. I like escorts, but Ill order them today. Ah. It is not. for a bit. It was late at night. And I do not know if it is a living instructor. If the instructor comes in late at night with students, will not anyone think its strange? Hum I do not think I can say that, and I do not have anything to say, I finally shut up. Do not you feel bad?Saegal said, wearing a pair of skirts, he gently pulled his pants with both hands and bowed his head. Greetings Princess. After he finishes the greeting, he turns around and turns back without hesitation. I looked at him for a moment and I felt like I was hungry. At some point, I slowly loosened my earlobe. The distance is less than 10 meters. If you just want to . Now is the best time to be. .But I did not do anything at all, I dropped my hand on the road. I do not know why. It just feels like suddenly the energy of the whole body goes out. Its the first time Ive felt since I entered the Hall Plane . No. It is not the first time. I feel like Ive felt hundreds or thousands of times in one car. It was like the first time I saw Jeegar Hasol at the side of the sacred queen. After a lot of tears, however, after hanging the shoulder with the feeling that I do not get used to. I took a look at my gaze and looked ahead. Suddenly, the figure of Jegal Hasols was disappearing. * The morning of 9th was bright. After checking schedule and breakfast, I walked to the general instructor s room on the call of Shin, Jae C ryong. So it was a weekend meeting with magic talent trainers. I decided to leave this 9th mental education to Klan Rod. Even though there are so many words to say, everyone seemed to like the students. The reason that Shin Jae-ryong called me was simple. It was stabbing, it was stabbing. Literally stung by the students. In the last mental education, about ten or more of the students who were well-received were raised in groups. He said that the strength of the mood was too strong and he demanded that he never let him take mental education again. As soon as I heard it, it was rather funny, rather than angry. I was grateful in some ways. I had a complicated head thinking about the whole weekend, and it made me laugh for a while. But the situation after that was even more funny. As a result of Shin Jae-ryongs meeting with various instructors, everyone got my hand, not the student. Rather, he pointed out the rotten mental condition of the students and gave life guards a blast. I also agree that I will take charge of this 9th mental education. In other words, it was a request to see and learn the mental state of the arrogant students. Anyway, this is the situation. Hahaha Yes, sir, I Ah. Then, this afternoon, there is a mental education for all the power talent series. Originally it was going to be taken by another instructor, but he told me that he was willing to give it to Klan Rod. This morning, I suddenly came and told you that time is a little tight. . Would you possibly? It does not matter. I shook my head and nodded quietly. Then, as if feeling strange, Shin Jae-ryong stops laughing and looks at me. Whoops. Did you get too much tea? Do you have anything you do not like? Or what worries? Soon I laughed at the new Shin-ryong who looked at me. It just seems so obvious. The cheek . See? So I do not like the attitude of the students, but it is a little bit hard to touch. So Im going to fix it for you. In a word, they will keep their image. Ew, I do not think so . It is an agreement that the instructors unanimously approved. Because the students do not know it. And that is what I came up with this morning. I do not teach it, but just say it is good. Heo I shrugged my shoulders. Anyway, I know what theyre looking for, so do not worry too much. I will let you enter the afternoon. Actually, it was good. Rather, the thought of Jeegar Hasols is just as crazy as the head blows. Since that night s meeting, Zegal Hasol has not left my head all weekend. Whenever I think of it, my heart is pounding without reason and the uneasiness that I do not understand is crying out. Just for no reason. Soon it was time to turn around and leave the general staff room. Clan Road. Wait a moment, please. A little bit of urgent voice caught me. When I turned my gaze, I looked at my desk looking for something new. Soon, Ah. Here it is. Shin Jae C ryong, who said, looks at me and throws something at me. Reflecting the sparkling sunshine, it was a quartz with a littoral light. Recording grill that is not a communication grill. Its from the Mercenary Clan. Its a gift to Klan Rod. Recording a crystal ball gift? Why not this? In principle, I had to check first because it was an external item, and it was pretty fun. It is recommended to see it once. I am true. Fun. I do not want to do it again. However, Shin Jae-ryong made a round and laugh. Then he raised his body slowly and still with a smile and a smile. Clan Road. Do not know whats going on, but be strong. At that moment, I took my eyes off the crystal ball and gazed at the gleeful Shin. We always believe in the Clan Road. Do you drink a lot of tea? Shin did not say anything and laughed quietly. Soon after I got out of the general staff room, I breathed a fine breath. Anyway. One thing I noticed is that it is a goddess. Of course, the biggest thing is that I made a lot of tea. All of this is due to. As soon as I walk out of the hallway with a sigh, I suddenly come to see a recording crystal. I stared at the crystal ball slowly and slowly, and I poured my magic power into the game. I wanted to calm down this complicated head for a while. Then, an image was started to flow out from the crystal ball. (From now on, we will shoot a video to support our clan road. Lets start with the three who initiated this plan.) This is Jo Seung-woos voice. So is it that Jo Seung-woo is shooting? Within a short time, the image illuminated the three women. High Performance, Namdaeun, Limhanna. These three people gathered at the table and were sharing something. (Ohh. You are enjoying something delicious. What is that? . Its rice cake. No. It looks like a rice cake. (Ahh, he is shaking hands as he sees here. The smile is beautiful. And Mr. Na and Mr. Im Hanna move their lips quickly. Sounds like youre talking about something? But why do not you hear the sound?) By the words of Cho Seung-woo. He plays with a bright smile and waved his hand, and Namdaeng and Limhanna are moving their mouths without hesitation. But I do not really hear it. Definitely too much for chewing rice cakes. Wait a moment. No way If I felt it, is it my mistake? After a while. Finally, the eyes of the three women look at the image (? Next, it was Sasha and Helena. Both of them were fighting in the middle of the night without paying any attention to the image. (Damn it! Where the year of the lizard smells !) Can not you shut him up? What kind of safety do you dare to tease? (Great! How did Klan Rod accept this monster ?!) (See Hoho. A monster. Is not it too bad for a woman? And have you ever seen such a beautiful monster?) Helena sasha glowing and flirting. I play very well. And Huh Jun-young, who looks at both of them with patience. Huh Jun-yeong seems to be thinking similar to me. Within a short time, Hur Junjung shrugged his shoulder as he looked at the crystal ball. Then he closes his eyes and drinks tea. He looks pretty cool too. (It s crowded. Ah. Clan Road. Do not worry. I am doing my duty faithfully. Im taking a few moments to shoot. Hahaha Seemed to feel my heart like that, Seung-woo sees the timing good. Well? Do you have a word with Mr. Cha Shoolim?) This time I saw Cha Shaolin. As soon as he shines himself, he suddenly becomes surprised and the eyes of the car Shaolin become a lamp. But soon he bowed his head and licked his hands. It seemed as if I had no idea. (that. o . . . (magneton. Its okay. Great. Ill send it to Clan Road.) (That, I mean . K, Clan Road .) (Mr. Shaolin! I can not hear you! More loudly!) Cha Seung-woos dignity stopped the car shaolin. Static for a while. In the meantime, I wanted to see if the glove that was exposed was ticking. And at the same time, Cha Shaolin spins his head and shakes his eyes tightly. (I want to see you!) What is it? But before I even understand what it means. (Please come back soon!), Shaolin, who shouted, did not look back, and ran away. foo When I was watching such a car, I was laughing. I kept walking and looked at the crystal ball. Later on, the clowns faces were reflected in the images. Yumi dances shuffle with your legs. Vivian stirs the cauldron and shakes his buttocks. You touch your jewelry and smile kindly and show your face. Won Hye-soo to see a baby with a flat face, Yu-jeong-min to see Won Hye-soo. Its just like taking a picture of the Mercenary Clan everyday. How much time has passed. After watching the video for a long time, I gaze into the scene and suddenly the sunlight hits the field of view. I closed my eyes and looked at it slowly. And when I looked around, I could see that I had come out. It looks like I was looking really crazy. And that was the moment. Yes. it is. At that time, I suddenly felt my mouth drop slowly. But I do not remember laughing. Does that mean that I was laughing a while ago? even I did not know? I took a break in my mouth. Not only that. Until now, the head, which was not complicated, sits comfortably like before. I think that it was a lie that I was worried because of Jeolgal Haesol throughout the weekend. Since I saw this crystal. I feel like Im hugging something, I feel like Im in a hurry. Soon, when you look up the sky, you can see the sun rising to the clear sky and the mid-air without a cloud. Looking at the sky for a while, I closed my eyes. And then, lets recall each one of the images we just saw. Something suddenly stiff but sticky, I felt to fill the inside warmly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== You gave me a lot of opinions about. And from within Suhyun. Perhaps there will be a difference between the position of Suh Hyun Choi and the viewpoint of readers. Why is not he shaking like that? Is Jaeger Hasol such a great user? In fact, there are many things I want to say, but I will spare it. I think that it is what I want to reveal through the contents later. Hahaha I also think that it is the right thing to do just as it is because the idea is already done how to end it. Maybe this time you will not be able to predict what will happen to the end. ???? The user academy part is about 6 ~ 8 times now. If you finish the contents about Jeegal Haesol and Han So-young, I will proceed to the last parking lot as it is.There may be 1 or 2 errors.) Ah. And as I wrote in the last day yesterday, Ill talk about the rest of the day again. Memorials will be closed on April 12 (Saturday), April 13 (Sunday) and April 14 (Monday) for my personal reasons. ?. ? And will be updated again from Tuesday, April 15th. However, the update may be delayed because the day is over. I ask for your understanding. _ (__) _ Then see you again on Tuesday, April 15! Chapter 524 Its really strange. Ive only seen a single correctional image, but my mind and body are stable. Indeed, what kind of force did I know that worked? Suddenly, the words I heard in the general staff room come to mind. We always believe in Clan Road. I wanted to see the word now. After a while. I lifted both hands and hit hard on both cheeks. match After the sound of banging, the ball starts to get hot. It was so hard, I could not chew it up, I felt a little warmth. But the effect was certain. As the cloudy fog slowly drifts, I feel that my complex head slowly sinks. I began to sort out my thoughts with my head so clear. It is true that he was shocked at the unexpected first meeting with Jeegal Hasols. When I checked the user information there, the impact was even bigger. Not only that. The development of the transportation magic that was his trademark during the first car and the competing horsepower in the empty space that boiled up boiling. I do not know if I can see them. okay . . . Jeegal Hasols proved his speciality unlike the user s issue. Maybe so. What was the old Zecharius Hazel. And how special it is now. How frightening it will be in the future. I was afraid that Zegar Haesol would escape to a place I could not reach and then grow terrific in the future. I was captivated by the specter of the car one time, imagining the worst situation without even knowing it. I guess I did not have the confidence to take one word. But now I think about it, it was tilted. No. At least it was just a cry. Because now it s not a car at the moment. A lot of things have changed since the start of the second car. As I saw in the recording crystal, I am not alone anymore. There are users of the Mercenary clan, who follow me and trust me. Its more than fifty. On the other hand, Jegal Hasol is now in the Hall Plane. Of course, the user information is not common. It is proven that the possibilities are high and the potential is enormous. But it is still at a level that can be afforded at least yet. In the end, can you hold it or not? Or whether it is alive or dead. As always. Why did I think so complicated? The story of such an abnormality is quite different. First of all, it was a reflection of trying to kill Zecharius without thinking. I thought I used to, but killing it unconditionally is not a chance. Moreover, in the first car, Yeh Hyun-ah, in which Jeogal Hasols has dedicated his loyalty, is now dead and gone. As such, it was rather an opportunity. There is no better chance. I do not know who to go to now. The number of cases is extremely endless. What if I could have one in there? If it is possible, it can be said that it is the best number. The user information is also high enough that I did not get over the fact that I received a recruitment bid that said that my mouth was sick and that it was well over a hundred times before I died. Of course, if you recall a user named Jegal Hasols, you can not imagine the rosy future. The opposite case should be considered. In other words, if I can not get the Zecharius. In fact, I had to feel a very strange feeling at the first meeting with Jegal Hasols. It is a kind of laughter that seems like you know something and attitude that is unbearable for a student. I feel like Im getting caught, but I feel like it will disappear at any time? Just by saying. It was late at night. And I do not know if it is a living instructor. If the instructor comes in late at night with students, will not anyone think its strange? The more you look, the more subtle you think. It was a feeling that the clan to which he would act was like himself. But thats whats going on. It may be a little sorry, but I think that choice is not me but Zeegal. Anyway, the most important thing is that you should also keep in mind the possibility that Jegal Hasol will not come to me. In fact, the situation is a bit ambiguous. Now the chick who entered the Hall Plane was murdered without a trace. Well, if your opponent is Jegal Hasol, it might be enough to eat a lukewarm place. I can summarize the idea so much, I looked up to the sky, stretching from the very beginning. The sky was still clear and blue. When I see the flowing sky, sudden laughing comes out. Probably because I felt stupid all weekend. * As heard by Shin Jae Ryong, this afternoon schedule had mental education. It was not only a part of the subject, but also education for all students in the magic talent series. That said, today, Zegar Hazel also came into my education. after Sibling Come in. Let me show you today! Slowly, I chose to breathe. I felt as if I was very angry at the fact that the students were stabbing me that I was blowing my eyes fully. I laughed lightly toward Ansol and walked in slowly. The classroom was very quiet. I feel a tranquil sense of tension. I look around and see that about 200 students are watching me tightly. And among them, Jeegar Haesol was sitting on the left window. All alone in a nervous face alone. Then suddenly I met my eyes and said Hello. Drawing his mouth, he bowed his head gently. And as soon as I saw it, I could see my eyes smiling with a hand and shaking my hand. I faced that zealous hazel and laughed it out. In fact, I still do not know what to think. But it is the specification that touches a sword like the last time. I think the tendency of observation is very strong, because mistakes are enough for one time. If I can not read the other person, I can make the other person unable to read me. I left my footsteps with Zecharius sol from my eyes, and I moved to the center of the podium. Well met. It is Kim Soo-hyun who entered the mental education instructor today. Well, some of you may not be welcome. As I say so, I look at one side and I see 20 students who avoid gazing. The last time I was a student who was well-versed with me. The swallowing of the spit and the closing of the eyes, the deceased word X.They are faces. In fact, if it had been the same as it used to be, it would have been a start, but this time I did not think so. First, the attitudes that I see now are okay. Of course, it is scandalous to be stubborn, but it was only a small rebellion. And above all, I had no intention of playing with the intentions of other instructors who tried to get me into this recruitment war. I opened my mouth quietly. But first of all, I will also express my deepest regrets in the last event. Then the students who shine brightly. There is a light in their faces. In fact, I was introduced to the instructor today because I was asked by other instructors. These students. Especially, there is a lot of talk that the attitude of the magic talent class students has recently become popular. However, it is not easy for me to control them, and I told him to give me a tight soul. This can be attributed to other instructors to some extent. But I personally think that it treats as much as it looks. And today, your attitude is very good. Actually, I do not even want to be this far. As our instructors respect you, I hope you will also respect us. Is not it difficult? It seems that many students are nodding their heads once they are not wrong. In the meantime, a sudden young man was touched by his eyes. I am a student with a secret class called Soul Commander. The last time I went to a place where I thought I was crazy, today I was stuck in one corner and I was showing how I was getting rid of it. It looks like it was a long time away from the students who took classes last time. . Are you being bullied at that time? I tongue my tongue, I was calmly speaking. It was time for me to really get into education now that I was soothed. Then we start the education. Perhaps youve heard so much about it. Our instructors are not the ones who send you home. The students look at me with a look that looks a bit hollow. It may be a cliche, but it was such an important story. Hall plane is not a game. Life is just one reality that ends when it dies. And after completing the user academy, the students will be uninhibited in the world of this Hall Plane. Maybe Ill have to live my whole life here. When I spoke of a lifetime, some of the faces looked shady. Its getting a bit serious now. This hall plane world has a very high mortality rate for users. I can not compare it with the rite of passage. The moment I get out of this user academy and go out of any city. Nobody can guarantee their lives. I mean, its about four weeks now that your life is protected. .Do you sound like a lie? .Sadly, it is true. At this moment I am standing in front of you, I do not know where someone is dying. .The students did not say anything. I just watch over me or alternate with each other. No matter how adaptable it is, there will be a difference in the perception of the world as it has not yet experienced the world. I decided to switch things a little bit. Did you get about 400 or 500 people at this time? Then, yes, the unanswerable answers are heard. What does this mean? From the end of the last user academy to the new activation of the user academy, it is just that the death or the out of power judgment. And thats where you came in with that alternative force. Your instructor? What do you mean by that? What is the power outside judgment? At that time, someone quietly lifted his hand and asked. She was a little husky, but she seemed to be a female student in audible tone. I looked up at the side of the question. It is you. Its actually a hypothesis that has not been confirmed yet . You can say that the power outage is not dead, but you have lost your ability as a user. Function Loss? Yes. If you go out, you will know. There are so many different kinds of people trying to attack you when you leave the city. A monster that tries to kill himself, a monster with high intelligence. Or even the same user . Ah. In this case, I say boomer. Yes Yes. I heard that. Sure you are. Anyway, this means that the enemies mentioned earlier may have other purposes, not just to take your life away. Other Purpose? Sin, Im sorry. I will misunderstand. When I said that I could not understand, I put on my arms and had an appetite. I did it as much as I could. I was worried that I should not talk about the moment, but I thought it would be better to do it. Mental education is about these parts. Hmm. It might be a bit of a brutal story, but let me give you an example. In fact, the purpose itself is simple. In the case of the inside of the company, it is often the place to feed. Because there is not much to use. However, the case of women is different. In a straightforward way, intelligent monsters do not kill themselves as much as they have conception. If you are pregnant . Pregnancy? Stand, do not. Do you mean that you have a monster child? Yes. The answer is correct. In other words, it turns into a mother or a livestock. So we have to live for the folk breed of monster until we die. That is the word outside power. How can I say that a woman was born empty? Do not be ridiculous ! Suddenly the horse was cut off. Since then, I have not heard the exact words, but a lot of screams are coming and going all over the place. I do not think Ive heard much about this yet. Or thought you could not hear it. Within a short period of time, the noise of the crowd grew more and more, and I calmed down my desk by shaking my desk. The students immediately closed their eyes and fixed their gaze on me. Soon after I looked around the students, I opened my mouth. For reference, I just talked to the instructor. The noise was not heard anymore. * After the mental education was finished, it was dark. Brother. Thanks for your efforts. As soon as he left the classroom, Ansol followed him and put out towels and drinks. I gazed at the two of them quietly and picked them up. Did I just get off the ring? Hum So this afternoon is over. Now the next schedule . let me see By the time I was in my head, I was stifling my waist with a blow to the right. And he started laughing at his records as he wore glasses. Nowadays, it seems to be in secretary play anyway. I opened my mouth with a drink. Why do you look at the record without anything? And theres no next schedule. No. isoyo ?Im looking for a user called Ansol . Hooray. Do not hit me. Ansol screamed and fled. I tried to squeeze one of my hair, but I noticed it and ran away. I wonder if Im right. Ansol, who often escaped often, stopped suddenly and pulled his head out. And it s just like saying why it does not follow the question mark on the crown. After a few bumps toward the Ansol, he was about to turn his body. There ~. Suddenly, a voicing voice clings to me. At first glance, I saw someone holding a pile of records in my arms. I was really impressed with the education today. You are doing a good job of saying it according to rumors. Ho Ho. The woman who laughed and talked to me at the same time was Jeegal Hasol. I opened my mouth silently, thinking that it was a smiling woman. Im glad you heard it. But what did you call it? Education is over. It was then. I suddenly felt that someone was clinging to the side. It looks like I was rushing in on the road. Jeegal Hasols gazed for a moment and looked at Ansol, and he looked at me and tilted his head slightly. Then the hair that was right was moved to the leaning side and moved. Soon, the lips of Jegal Hasolsol opened. Yeah. But Im really curious . May I ask you some questions? Sure do. Questions about education are welcome at any time. Yeah. What should I do? Actually, its not about education. Umm . . . Then what? A little personal question? Ho Ho. Actually, about that night He, that night? Ansol picks up my waist tightly. I pressed down on the crown of the head to stand still, and slowly shook my head. Then I will refuse. Its not allowed to ask private questions. Yoink! You are too busy. I am sure that I have changed my mind. Then I was a complete fiasco. I could not say a word with Jejal Hasols in front of me. But it is not anymore. Zechariah was a large food, not of fear. Im more surprised. I would rather know that part . Oh. And the place will be patrolling me often in the future, so you better not come in the middle of the night anymore. Shame. Thats too bad. Then, Zegal Hasol shed a low nose. And after a while. The smile slowly begins to disappear from the smiley face. It is like looking at me after seeing me with my eyes open. I was laughed to the slightest. Its no use. The eye is definitely a good ability, but it is a visible ability. Visible only What do you mean by that? Unlike before, the voice has subsided considerably. But, I shrugged. Well Do not use it. Its not that there are no users with resistive power, but rather it can be reversed. Hahaha Ah. The horse is getting longer. Anyway, if you do not have any questions about education, I will. And I was about to turn around. jamsimanyo At that moment, I felt a soft touch while being cold from my hands. Jeegar Hasol is holding my hand. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Ryo Eugene who returned to the department today. ???? I do not want to write a post for a day. I just put it on for three days. Hahaha Thank you for your patience. I wanted to fit in at midnight, but I did not have time to get back home. ?. ? However, I think it was really meaningful time for 3 days. I thought a lot about memorizing and I could sort it out a lot. I will finish this user academy part first, and I will show you one by one after that. Originally, I was thinking about 8 times ~ 10 times, but I decided to reduce it to 6 times. I would like to write the following story as quickly as possible. : D Anyway, thanks to the readers who have waited once again, I will work hard from today. Thank you. _(__)_ Chapter 525 I turned around slowly and deliberately. And the moment I turned my gaze halfway, a little bit, but the power of my eyes was in. The smile was on the mouth of Jegal Hazel, who caught me. But his eyes are not smiling. He looked at me with his gnawing eyes, but his mouth was slightly pulled up. Whoops. it surprised me. Yoink! Why This great beauty is holding his hand, but where is the man who will not be surprised? Anyway, let me put my hands. Ho Ho. Feel good. So Im a little pretty. But now you are rejecting the touch of this beauty? I twisted my wrist slightly, not tough. And There are so many beautiful people around.He handed it back to me. Then Zegal Hasol slowly dropped his hand. I felt a strange sense of incongruity. Soon, Zegal Haesol, who had a lot of hands, opened his mouth. Then Ill ask another question. Do you have a magic that changes shape in this world? . It is a very high-grade spell that can not be learned from normal magic. A-ha So you know that magic? Fuhu. Well Finally, I turned my body without delay. And as I walked down the hallway, I felt that Ansur carefully caught up. Jeegal Hasol did not catch me this time. Who is that woman in the night, I was quietly thought of, rubbing Ansol s head in the middle of what was happening that night. It was just a question about the question that Zechariasol asked. At first glance, it seemed like an unquestionable question, but if you think it well, it seemed like you knew the intention. There is no way that Zeegal Hasol would have said that. okay . . . Maybe your head will be tilted by now. Sibling Who is he really. And? Please do not just strok your head. Ansol was still trying to guess. Do not rub it. I grabbed my hair tightly and shook it around. So you just saw Ansol, right? I immediately turned to Ansols head turning his head and asked in a whispering voice. Ansol. Did you just see that student? Black. Look, you saw it! I do not . It hurts How about then? What do you think of that student? Ow What is it? Is that your sister? Ansol immediately stopped crying and turned right away. I did not do it once or twice, but it seemed to be understood soon. However, Where have you been? When I turn my gaze on, I can see the corridor as it is said. Zecharius was not seen anywhere. Did he hide his appearance? We looked in front of the classroom for a while, and we started walking in the hallway again. Y..yes. Ive seen it before, but its a strange sister. Ansol mumbles with a strange voice, and a question mark comes up again on the crown. I thought it was a good opportunity. I tried to take my hand off the question mark. In the meantime, Ansol continues to hover his head. Im definitely feeling something strange . I have What is it? Im in love . Sibling -I dont know. I have a feeling in my head, Im struggling because Im trying to talk. Hmm. I know how it feels. Maybe it s a hard feeling that can not be expressed in words. I did not think it was a particularly important part anyway, and I reached out my shoulders and reached out. Then he ran out screaming when he thought he was going to hit again. I dared to go where I was daring and I vigorously pursued Ansol. No. It was a moment to chase. Oh, Suddenly, as surprised, Ansol stopped making a cry. I stared at the front with a blank face. Ansols gaze was facing the floor of the corridor. Oh, the brother. Ansol, who was standing there for a while, looks around and points somewhere. This is it. This is it. Take this. Well, yes. It was this feeling. This feeling? Ah At that moment, it seemed like a feeling that it was hard to say before, and I turned my gaze along the direction of the point where I was right. And, I could see. At the end of the corridor, two corridors that split right and left again. It was a fork. * The weekend of the personal maintenance time is approaching after the training schedule of 9th is over. Now, when it is finished this weekend, it will go to the 10th parking lot, and the instructors will also enter the publicity in earnest. The user academys motto is Educational parking is a clear education, publicity parking is a clear promotion. I was wondering what kind of publicity I would allow. I think that event that is going on in the weekend of 9th is probably one part to notice the different publicity this time. . . . Shock Wave, Skid. Combination. The sound of the order that I heard suddenly. thud! Huh? Then, the sound of a loud floor and a scream with a fuss are rolled over. It s a bit strange that the screams roll, but if I see the scene in front of me, I wonder if I can understand. Just like a wheel in front of me, Jinwoo-hyun, who is playing Degurulu, was sliding like a slippery person. Jin Soo-hyun, who rolled and rolled so much, eventually stopped rolling after hitting the wall over the stadium. After a while, the voices that use the voice amplification magic ring around the auditorium. C Istantalou. Clan Road Han Sang Young Win! Thank you both! Wow ah! Oh, oh! At the same time, the applause and cheers that fill the surroundings. The winner Han So C young sweeps his head with his expressionless face and Jin C Soo Hyun, the loser, awakens and whines. I do not hear what you are saying, but it looks like youve been defeated by the redness of your face. The reason we are doing this now is because today is the day when the instructors battle each other. When this plan was announced suddenly for the first time, there was a big repercussions as expected. As expected, instructors whose user information is relatively low have raised great complaints. However, the fact that I only receive applicants who do not target everyone and that I do not want to do so simply ignored such complaints. There was no big inspiration because there was something I already heard from Shin. Eventually, the central government announced that event matches would continue until the 14th week, and began receiving participants three days before the weekend. I also thought about participating, but first decided to pass the 9th. I thought it would be better to watch it once it was done. So after the application for participation in the 9th round, the opening match of the event match to be held today was caught by Han So Young and Jin Soo Hyun. I was a bit surprised because I could not think that Han So C young would participate, but I was a bit worried about her being Jin Soo C Hyun. Jin Soo-hyun is a specialist for the wizard, Han So-young was a special user before the Dae-jin, not Dae-jin. I was not worried about it. As soon as the event match started, Jin Soo Hyun got into trouble and Han Soo-young barely stopped and drawn the situation. But in the end, Han Soo-young was victorious. There are two kinds of depressions. Han So C young s skillfulness shone, and Jin Soo C hyun was overconfident of the early advantage. If you approached it slowly, you could have won it. If you approached it in one room, you would get into the counter and beat it properly. I think that Jin Suhyun certainly has a great deal of combat power, but I felt that he lacked experience. C Instructor Jin Soo Hyun. We issue a redemption order with the use of an inappropriate language. Several users ran to Jin Soo-hyun, still shouting at the center. I had to fight once again with Han So C young, and I was outraged and eventually ordered to leave. Jin Soo-hyun, who had a big riot, said that he was going to take care of himself. I was also watching along side of the entrance along with Ahn Hyun, so I had to face each other, and Jin-Soo Hyun who looked at me stopped pacing at the moment. Tongue, brother ?! Five. Good work. Thank you. Oh, no. This is not it. You were watching from the beginning? Of course I do. Are you going to miss this great spectacle? Then Jin-Soo Hyun, whose eyes were lit up, lifted his breath. And I ran after him, and he grabbed me like me. Yes? Why, why? Tongue, brother! Thats not it! Oh, I could really win, but she came out loud! Did you see that? I was very much preoccupied at first! By the way, Yes. I regret it. I still have to compete on the results. Oh, the decomposition, yes, the decomposition! Pissing the real lips ! Jin Soo-hyeon flashed to the spit with a flap of Han So-young. Then suddenly I thought I wanted to break the smacking hand. That moment. C Instructor Jin Soo Hyun. If I do not leave within 10 seconds, I will go into enforcement. The voice of Shin, Jae C ryong rattled the auditorium again. Jin Soo-hyun, who was trying to make a long distance, was angry with his head. You can go out! If you leave! hem?! Its real dirty and dirty! Who is more dirty and dirty? Then, Anyway, brother! I won this game! Jin Soo-hyun, who was talking about the whispering voice, immediately pulled out the door. As quietly as it was so quiet, Ahn Hyun, who had just been watching, turned his head with his tongue. Wow. Its really young. ??. What? Brother Is he Jinsoo? o . . . You want to recruit? Hmm Oh, my brother. I really sincerely advise you, did not you see the wrong person this time? Your skills seem fine, but your mind is completely young. Not one or two years old. Whats that? .I stared at Ahn Hyun with my sighing voice that I felt like I was not in a moment. Who is watching and who is it now? Really? Who do you think you are looking at? Why do you look at me like that? Adventure. Ahn Hyun stared at the other place with a blow. And I started to make a fuss. okay . . . There must be something stuck. Anyway, brother. The Isantelou Road is incredible. I do not think I am a person of this world every time I see it. Look. Look at that. Hyun is overly fussy and points to the center. It seemed that I was trying to turn the topic, but Han Soo-young was more important, so I was gladly returned. Then suddenly I see Han Soo-young, . What is it? Was he just looking here? or not Anyway. Jin Soo-hyun is really beautiful, as he does not care and the students are cheered. Every time I see it, its full of different charm, not really. . No. It is not like a person. I was looking at Han So C young, so suddenly, I could feel the feeling of poking my side. As I glanced at her glance, she seemed to giggle with a mischievous face. brother. You look at it. And then you meet tomorrow night with Isantelourod Lord? Youd be good. Good. Now that Im in the public parking lot, I have a lot of things to talk about. Its not what you think. Though the breasts faded for a moment, I could quickly look around. But where did he hear this sound again? To this. Good. Please be honest. Are you good? Ehehe. All right. It does not. Why. Are you interested? Then suddenly, Ahn Hyun shook his head sharply. No. I do not like that woman. I admire the charm, but its not my style. This is a little surprising. Its okay if you do not like it, do you dare to see Han Soo-young? I do not have a sense of whether I should be angry or not, and I suddenly look at the side where Han is young. Lets follow our eyes without knowing it again. Why does he keep turning his head. Be careful. Hyun was speaking. Just look at the quote. Such a woman. There is nothing to look at except charm. In fact, expression is important if you are dating. However, a woman who is arrogant and cold-faced with such an iron wall is not honestly speaking. I am very tired. I know it through. Then your ideal woman is a good woman to express. Hyun nods as nodded as he is, and suddenly makes a serious expression and stirs his head quickly. Oh, no. However, too much expression is burdened . Anything is better. Its reasonable. Appropriately. Uhm. I think I understand something. The moment comes to mind. Exactly when you have a relationship with me. Ah Yes! Suhyun! Soo-hyuns XX is coming in XX! I, the left. Please do not hesitate to ask me . Oh ah! Poetry, I hate it! I hate it. How are you going to do something good? So more, more ! Ah. Please, please stop . At that moment, I was very sympathetic with the proper expression, and I grabbed my face. In the bed, there is . Ah. I am really embarrassed to think. Once you do it, you will be embarrassed to see your face next morning. after Huh. I do not know why, but I and Hyun sigh at the same time. Ahn suddenly shouted in a bright voice to see if he was about to switch to a dull atmosphere. indeed? Well, actually, this is a bit of an ambiguity. There are also differences in personal preference. Anyway. As the saying goes, the more I talk about it, the more I like a woman who is a pony tail. Hows your pony tail? Ponytail Horse head hair? Yes. You know a woman like that. It is a woman who put on long clothes and put on long hair beautifully in clothes which are exposed to the forehead ~ and are comfortable. Ive seen a girl studying like that in a library before, and I can not tremble like that. Ho If it is usual, this kind of talk will be stopped soon. But nowadays, the story of Ahn Hyun comes out to be delicious. Is it because of Han So-young? I closed my eyes and unfolded my imagination. Imagine studying with Han So Young in library. Han So-young, who comfortably tied his long hair to his comfortable clothes, to his forehead, which was revealed to Ahn Hyun. When I think about Han, I do not know it, and my head nods. I opened my mouth quietly. Thats good. No. It might be great. Ponytail Hehe. Thats what I thinking about. I also have something to do with my brother. Then he smiled and laughed and nodded at me. * 9th After the end of the event match, which was hot on the first weekend of weekend. Thanks for your efforts. Clan Road. When Han So C young returned to the hostel, the woman using the same accommodation met politely. Han Soo-young nodded his face with a dismissive face and sat his body quietly in his seat. And until I see the mirror in front and stretch it. The woman who looked at Han Sook-young approached and opened her mouth carefully. Clan Road. Congratulations on winning the event match today. Huh. Thanks. Hehe. I saw it, but it was really breathtaking. But how was Clan Road? That instructor Jin Su-hyeon, seems to be more talented than looks. Well Very Ew, Frankly, you were pushed a little early. Not a little, but a lot. You can speak Korean Because Im pushing it. Talking tongue out. And she did not look at herself, but she laughed at the attitude of speaking. I do not know how to deal with Han Sooyoung. I guess it looks like youre looking at a piece of flat ice. At first, how luckily (?) When I was selected as a performance person, I stood up. I have the honor of using the same room as Hanso Young, who I admire. However, I was not used to the nerve because I used the same room. Is that it? Ho Ho. Ah. You seem tired. Drinks ? No thanks. Ill take it out if you need it. Do not worry about that. like this. In fact, Han Soo-young did not say anything specifically, but I should be careful not to act unknowingly. If you say that you do not have stress, youll lie. The woman who thought so was lingering and biting. It was then. Wait a minute Small children. Suddenly Han So C young called the woman s name. When he was out for a while, he thought he would return at night. Yes Yes? As soon as I gazed forward, I could see Han Soo-young touching her head. Han Soo C young pulled out the bangs that covered the forehead with one hand and held it with one hand that left the long back hanging back. In that state, I looked at the mirror and looked carefully at the people. And I opened my mouth silently. Do you like it? What? A strange sound suddenly popped out. Minmin hurriedly shut his mouth. However, he did not care about him. Is not it strange? Yes, you are. Oh, no, no. Uh, it looks good. Very, very, very well. I was embarrassed for a moment, but Min was able to agree quickly. In fact, it was nothing more than a reflection, but a reflection. Whatever the answer, Han Sang-young said, Glad. I shed a long sigh of mumbling. And after a while. Well then What the hell is going on this time? Minor swallowed her spit. I was feeling nervous. Soon Han So C young once again looked at the mirror and said, glancing at the mirror again. Can I borrow anything that binds my head? Only one day tomorrow. The face of Han Soo Young had a pale yellowish hue. Minjung opened his mouth wide. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hahaha. You do not have to worry too much. I just do a few deletions from the part that was originally scheduled, but I do not think that part that I think is necessary for the content or that many readers want. For example, in this case, I can say that I omitted the battle between Jin Su Hyun and Han So Young. Also, my deployment rate is very slow, so Im also considering adding more capacity each time. I will try and adjust myself to the full. _(__)_ Well. And I have one question. Is there any part of the memorize that you want to come to the illustration in the beginning of the reader? Exactly from the early summons to the mule departure. For example, Kim Byeong-hyun is a vivian who begs for his life, and so on. If you have any impressions, please let me know by comment. ???? Chapter 526 It was a cool morning. I heard a rainstorm in the middle of the night, but it does not seem to have come down so much. Sometimes I dribble one or two drops from the window frame? I thought this was not too bad, and I raised my body in bed. After a while, I wore fine clothes and a dress that I chose last night. brother! Today is fighting! noisy. men and horses. I stepped out of the quarters with Ahn Hyun pulling his fist back. At the end of the day, the wind blew moderately, and I could feel a better morning than I thought. Today is the last weekend of educational parking and promised to meet with Han So C young at the same time. Maybe I remember the meeting itself a few weeks ago. However, I had been postponing the chaebol for the time being. Its okay. I recalled Han So C young, who pleaded with me, and I stuck my hand in my pocket. One of them is smooth and elongated. Originally, the last dragon was going to present Cordelia, one of the achievements in the sleeping mountains. However, due to Han So C young s nature, it is highly unlikely that he would never receive such gifts suddenly. So, first of all, youll be more likely to get rid of the burden with this little gift and then hand it in when you get used to it. I thought I could just give it away as soon as I got it in the first place, and I turned the hallway with a light footstep. I have come out a little bit earlier than I promised, but I think it would be a lot of fun. But when I reached the entrance of the building, I was very surprised. Far from the fun of waiting, Han So-yeong was on the promised place first. Not only that. When I saw Han So-young, waiting for me, I was surprised again. The forehead that turned over the bangs and the hair that was tidy and tidy. The tip of the head was gently stretched like a well-tailed tail. In addition, the legs are clinging to the legs, revealing all the legs of the pants and shabby pussy revealing the gleaming naked bone. And the shirt which seemed to be loose to reflect sunlight by the sunlight gave a refreshing feeling. It is a different form that I am confused by Han So C young who I know, but even his appearance is mixed with original charisma and radiates a unique charm. It looks like you mixed half with Yoo Hyun-ah and Han So-young. Mercenary Road? Han So C young calls me and slowly turns around. I could barely get up, so I walked fast and paced my breath. I was worried that I might have been mistaken for time. However, as a result of checking, the appointment time was still over 30 minutes. * After a ritual greeting, Han and Soo-young went out the entrance immediately. And I started to walk slowly through the streets of the user academy which is lit by the bright sunshine. Of course I did not walk without talking to each other. In fact, when you say that you meet with Soo Young, the subject of the streets and stories you can go to is limited. I am not the only one sitting right in the first place and whispering love, and when I go to user academy, where do I go? Just as each person has a position, I only share necessary stories. But still good. I was a student at that time. Suddenly I lift my hand and ask what Im going to do with Yantan Lowrow Road. So Sure you are. Actually, Ive never been embarrassed once or twice. I thought I should still be, but I ignored it moderately, and I guess it was not for me. Han Soo C young quietly listened to me and told me about his opinion or the story of Istanelow. okay . . . I can say that it is a story that can be done, even if it is only the events that have been with the hill-climbing mountain range, the mercenary academy establishment, and the magical talents. Even this, it is happiness that I can not afford now. Walking along the street like this . It was one of the many things I did not want so much since Han So C Young died in the first car. As I walked for a while, I felt that the number of times that I opened my mouth was greatly reduced. It was a signal. It is not a fall of the story, but a silent signal that is now going into the mainstream. In other words, it was the sound of talking about publicity parking. I saw the lips of Han So C young, who had just come into contact with me, and I decided to open the speech first. I think that the user academy is going to 10th from tomorrow? Four Sure! Hmm. I just want to ask you. At Estanzelow, which of these students are you considering? Umm . . . Han Soo-young shed a little bit. I stopped pacing and slowly lift my head and look up at the sky. A face that seems to be immersed in something deep. As I look at her face blankly, the eyes suddenly gazing at the sky are gazing at me. I quickly turned my gaze without knowing it. After a while, the voice of a sticky voice clings to the chuck. I am thinking about two or three people. All of them are hunting talents. Five. Its almost like us. I also think about two people in the magic talent series. Its not good news. I think its early to conclude yet. Could you tell which students you are thinking? I want to avoid the war of recruitment with Isantelou. Han So C young dropped the road head. Two eyes that seem to be endless, staring at me, staring at me. The students who came in this secret class and Kim Hee-cheol trainees. And Im a trainee named Jegal Hasols. Secret class and Kim Hee Cheol. And Jeegal Hasol? Jegal Hasol? When I asked him with a loud voice, Han So C young nodded slowly. Yeah. Does the student overlap? Hum all right It is unfortunate that it overlaps anyway, but on the other hand it feels good. Yes The fact that Mercenary Road was taken means that at least my eyes were not wrong. Hahaha. Han Soo-young said that the users who I have recruited so far have shown good growth and good performance in the future. Suddenly, many emotions come to mind. Jeegar Hasols official score is not that good. Thats because I did not know that Han So-young would think about recruiting. But then, a sudden thought ran over my head. I immediately opened my mouth. Why did you think of Eztanelrou Roads involvement in Zegar Hasol? The students grades will not be so good. Well Do you think its just a persimmon? Its not all you see. It is sensible. If a user who does not know the situation listens to it, he will think that he speaks intently. But at least I do not think so. Because there was a third eye, it seemed to know the identity of the feeling Han So C young said. Han So-youngs user information has the ability to be super-sensitive. Suppression refers to the acquisition of information obtained through the mind by perceiving minute changes in the surroundings without the help of physical sensory organs. It can be said that the ability to be applied enormously and widely, regardless of creature or inanimate matter, is more envious than the third eye. Maybe it was EX Rank? Perhaps Han So C young s attempt to recruit Jegal Hasols is likely to be related to hyperthyroidism. After putting my thoughts up there, I was still thinking. Maybe this could be a good way too? Until now, I was thinking of killing if I could not bring in Zechal. It was an idea based on the fact that no one would be recruited. But if Han So C young is going to sign up for. It can be as good as it is. Mercenary and Isantelrou are apparently allied clan members who are now allied to the workshop. if so. If Jegal Hazel goes to Estanzelow, it will help, but at least it will not hurt. Suddenly, I could see the gaze gazing at me. I have been thinking for a long time. But I can sort it out to some extent, and I talked to Han So C young. Then Ill do it. ?For both of our two clan, I will transfer to Zechariasol for the first time. And if it fails in Estan Bolt, then I try it in Mercenary. How are you? The word is. Do you mean to yield? Han So C young s voice digs in like a cook stuck. I slowly lifted my shoulders. It does not matter how you think. I just do not want to quarrel with Easteltellow. I told you before, but Im fine. I think this is also good competition. It looks like you misunderstood. There is no concession in public relations. It is right to give the opportunity first, but is not the choice for the trainee? I think so. Then there is no reason to reject it. Then, Han So C young receives it without any subtraction. Although it is not such a personality in the beginning, it means that I want to buy Jeegar Hasols. It was then. I thought I had a pleasant problem with some of the more sensitive issues. Well, hmm. Mercenary Road. Yes Ho, thank goodness ?Suddenly, Han So C young s face, which has run out of expression, changed strangely. I was still staring at me. But his lips are dull, and he moves, even to the blaring. It feels like pushing the muscles of the face, which is not moving. Why are you doing this suddenly? By the time when it is blinking only in the feeling that I do not understand so. The tongue that moved the dullness suddenly shifted and tilted to one side. And at that moment, I stared at Han So C young with the feeling of being hit by a hammer. It was a bit of a smile, but it was definitely a smile. I mean, Han So C young smiled at me. Is this the Yantan Road? Han So C young s smile is the first time in one or two cars. When I was in an unbelievable mood, the smile of Han So C young fell off in a moment. Then a small voice flows out. Oh, I walked a long time and my legs hurt. I want to sit down for a while. Then he turned his head and started to walk forward with a quick pace. I chased after Han Sang-young only by his gaze, and he stuck his hand in his pocket. Then, he grabbed the elongated thing tightly and chased away Han So C young. * Bull. A raindrop fell off the sky. Weak rain in the early hours of the dawn, but it seems to be coming again. Before long, after a long period of time, countless raindrops hit Huddle Huddleston and begin to stain on dry ground. The raindrops were soaked with beautifully wrapped hair and flowed down in the face, but Han Soo-young never minded. Rather, it is not hasty. I do not think it would help to organize the hair as much as the gun. I have done some magic processing so you can use it conveniently. There was something new white and elongated in Hans hands. It was a comb. It was Kim Soo-hyun who had just broken off, and the last dragon was a special comb made of dragon bones among the performances of the sleeping mountains. Also, the smithy of the Mercenary Clan, who is known to be skillful, carefully crafted it, and anyone who is a woman is a very pretty comb that can be coveted at one time. Today, Han So C young had a meeting with Kim Soo C hyun. Of course it was not a date between men and women, it was an official meeting between Clan Road. In that sense, it can be fun and sweet. But when asked if it was meaningless or boring, Han So C young could speak with confidence. I think I had a rather enjoyable time. Although it is true that I have only come up with a hard work story, it was meaningful for me to meet Kim Soo-hyun. It is due to the supernatural sense, one of Han So Youngs abilities. A bunch of students appeared on the opposite side of Han Young Soo. Suddenly, he rushes to avoid the rain that started to come down, and he stops walking when he sees Han Soo-young walking across from the other side. Oh, It is Mr. Han! Hello Wu Are you Han Young-young? Thank you. In her voice calling herself, Han Soo-young was only in her head. And I endured the creeps flowing through my body, I quickly passed the students without eye contact. The ability of supernatural sense brought blessing and misery to Han So C young. It was a blessing to have many things to use, but I had to accept even unwanted information. Just a little before the students. A white, wet white shirt caught on Han So C young s flesh and showed a bumpy figure nakedly. The students gaze naturally stuck there, and Han Soo-young accepted the information in the gaze. No. I had to. Dark information with all kinds of ugly desires such as lust, lust, lust, lust. Receiving increasingly rainy raindrops, Han So C young closed his eyes. And I remembered a man named Kim Soo-hyun. It was also due to the superstition that Han Sang-young was especially interested in Kim Soo-hyun. It was the first time I met the Golden Lion Summoner. Aside from the same woman, Han Soo-young felt the same information as her father. The first thing that broke it was when I met Kim Soo-hyun at the summit of the Golden Lion. I have heard the reputation of the representative clan, Isantelourou, of the southern small city Monica. It is an honor to meet you. Its Kim Sun-hyun from Mercenary Clan Road. The information I saw at that time, but not the sensation, was still unforgettable. It was not one or two pieces of information. Worry, worry, anguish, sorrow, desire to be sincere, respect, dignity, mourning, patience and so on. In the eyes of Kim Soo-hyun, I could not find the ugly desire that I had just felt in the trainees. Only endlessly worried and protecting, I felt only a sad feeling and a sad feeling. In fact, it was. In the first half, Istanelouw took a lot of mansioneuryeo, but later on, Maternary took the Yantanellow. It is not even comparable. In fact, Han So C young still does not understand why Kim Seo C hyun sees himself so. But I did not feel bad that I had to leave without understanding and receiving such feelings. Yes. Although the expression is wrong. And it was a position to bear the burden at the top of Isantelero. Clearly, it was a pleasant fact that there was a man in charge of taking care of all of it, and taking care of it. Though it closed my mind and had a heart of irony by supernatural sense, Han So C young also does not change the nature of one woman. When Han Soo-young approached the entrance of the hostel, it was almost rain. It looks like it is coming off for a while. Han Soo C young went straight into the hostel. The hostel was empty. Looking around, Han So C young closed the door and sat in front of the mirror. And he unbuttoned his tied up hair. Then he stared at the comb, holding his hand, and gently stroked his head, moving his gaze to the mirror. The comb swallowed the water all the time and gently wiped the hair off. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Han So-young: I want to express well . Chapter 527 So today I will finish the education with this. Aaaa ~. In the middle of the classroom, when we announce the end of the education, voices filled with misery flow out. There were students who came to the vicinity. But he is not looking at me. Marr and Dodo put their eyes on only the stage, but clamor the mouth with their mouths. how how. Look at her. Im holding my hand tight. Its cute. see? see? That little wing padding? Most of the women were clinging to Dodo and reaching out. Ha Ha Wu Marnim ! Oh my Goddess ! How are you so beautiful ? Ha Ha Mi, you crazy ?! Manager Kim Soo Hyun! Look at her! Im sick of seeing him! Most of the men were rushing to Marr. As soon as I turn my gaze, I see a young man with an uncomfortable face with his eyes full of pain, with his hands clenched by his side. A secret class student with a strange temperament. Anyway, I can not ignore the nervous eye, I took Maru and hugged him. magneton. Everyone stop. I can not help it because the training time is over. Ill bring you another chance next time, so Ill do it today. Ha Ha marriage I want to marry . You do not have this bottle? Soon, I was stunned by Maru, who was holding my body in my arms, and turning my body (Dodo came back and bruised my ankle), suddenly a student stopped me. I stopped right now. I wanted to be a secret class, but I was a trainee for the first time. The student said. that. Thank you. What happened Student? Its not different, but I actually have one. What are you curious about? I had a headache. Today s education is made up of the unique creatures living in the Hall Plane. But the man hesitated for a while and soon opened his mouth carefully. o . . . Now, in a few weeks, do you finish the ceremony? Yes. indeed. And? Now Im curious about the Mercenary Clan. Hmm? The moment I heard it, I was able to realize the intention of the question. Ah So why does Mercenary Clan not promote? Do all the other clans advertise? The student was a little bit boggling, and nodded his head. I laughed and laughed. SIMPLE Why, because the Mercenary Clan has no plans to promote it. The recruitment plan has already been captured. And the corresponding student will be scouted separately. Its just one-to-one. Yes Now, wait! Then the student who does not receive the scout can not enter the martinerie? No. It is not. I only take scouts from the user academy, but the door of the marsionary is always open. So if you like, please come in and knock on the door. Of course, I see a simple test before joining. Ah Anyway. If you do not have anything else to say, lets go. Do not you, Margaret Goddess! Soon after I had a secret class crying out, I immediately left the classroom. And I walked in the corridor and thought carefully. The user academy, which attracted everyones attention, also finally got into PR parking. The Central Authority, as originally promised, gave up all restrictions on publicity at the start of Week 10. Of course, mentioning Jacqueline in the training time. If you do not get too far, you are allowed to buy meals, present contract terms, and put in offers. As a result, the instructors who have been aware of the past have touched on the students who have taken preliminary photographs, and it is only then that the user academy has begun a full-fledged recruitment war . But it is a different clan situation. Mercenary was standing on the edge of a fierce recruitment battle. Because I went into PR parking and instructed the clan members not to give any publicity or offer. Of course, there was no objection. Currently, the biggest problem of Mercenary Clan is the small number of people. I do not know if I will be able to do this. There was a reason for not being stubborn. The first was to preserve the unique colors of the Mercenary Clan I had envisioned, and the second did not have to actually promote. I guess I have not felt the need to publicize it yet. As long as the strict education parking is mentioned several times (it is possible to mention clan only for educational purposes), the students already know which clan is Mercenary. Even if you do not know the details, you can guess how much power you have. If so, if you are confident in your user information. I do not want to go into a clan that seems to have something in it, rather than a clan in which the crowd enters. Only the gargoyle elite users accept the clan, not everyone accepts it. It was my strategy that we did not attract the students but to make them come to ourselves. Of course, it is not right to just sit still and watch. I have to take care of it. Jin Soo Hyun and Cha Hee Young. At least they were planning to recruit from the old days, and they will be scouting at the appropriate gaps. And Jeegal Hasol . First, I will leave a little more. I have talked to Estanzelow, and at least I will have time for the completion ceremony. okay . . . At least until the completion ceremony. After sorting that out, I quickly walked in the hallway. * Time passed quickly, so the 12th weekend was coming. After this weekend, the user academy is now only two weeks away. But before I think about the upcoming ceremony, there is something I need to solve first. It was an event match before it became the biggest event in the user academy since it closed its first start on the ninth week. I had applied for participation on the 12th weekend this weekend. The reason why I participated in the event match was that I did not participate in the event because I was really interested in public relations. I think it would not be too bad for me to play in the 9th, 10th, and 11th games once. Lets get started ~! The last parking was not very interesting. Is this parking okay? The large auditorium was formed by the students who were gathered at once. Not only the students but also all the instructors are gathered. In fact, it was no exaggeration to say that almost all of the members of the user academy were gathered in this event match, and it was thought that the game was very interesting for today. I was even thinking that. C Director Kim Soo Hyun. When you are ready, move to the center. The voice of Shin Jae Ryong ringing in the air. Soon I heard the cheers from the four sides and I slowly moved to the center. And the other day I will be playing an event match with you . C Inspector Kim Yoo Hyun. When you are ready, move to the center. It was his brother. Actually, I was a bit surprised. All participants will be informed of the event because the event is accepted three days in advance. And the participants of this 12th event match were only me and my brother. However, considering that I applied for the first time, my brother knew that I participated in the application. C I have confirmed that the two coaches are here. So we will start the game soon, so please prepare both of them. We will allow slight provocation. Soon after I saw my brother stepping in the middle step by step, I grabbed the glory of Victoria. Then my brother stared at me, and lifted both hands to the top. It was just the type of preparation just before the battle. Did you say that light provocation is allowed? I did not know you would fight your brother. Even if it is an event match. I also. Hmm. Is it possible that your brother can fight properly? Do not worry. Ho Although he is the closest brother, he distinguishes between empty and vacant. So do not think youre your older brother and do your best. I will too. My brother s tone was cold. Ive been watching him since . Why are you doing that? I opened my mouth with my head. Hmm. Its true. What happened today? Do I have anything wrong? Ha. Oh ~? I said no, but my voice is still cold. Then I shrugged as I watched his brother throwing a golden electric current in both hands. Anything else. I can not hit my brother! It is a hundred times better to come out in this militant rather than unfashionable game. This attitude was rather desirable. I had a very willing heart, and I opened up a rigid atmosphere, and provoked me. A-ha like that. I am also. I misunderstood your brother. Misconceptions? - Then we start the game! A voice telling the start of the game is ringing the eardrum. At the same time, I bent my posture softly. I pay close attention to each single act from my brother s facial expression. I do not think there will be any fighting in the future, but once you think of your brother as an enemy, you were very demanding. And most of all, I hated to lose. Today s game is watching Han So C young from the front. I think this will also be a good experience, and I stared ahead. Its a misunderstanding. What is that? Ah I did not eat with my brother last time, and I had a big break with the appointment with Istanelow Road. So I thought I was still angry. Hahaha !Well, no. Anyway, please? It was then. Uh, uh His brother, who seemed to emit magic right away, suddenly shook his body. The frozen pupil goes into the water with embarrassed light. I hesitated there, until I stepped back a couple of steps. Looks like he was stabbing the crotch unexpectedly. As if I knew how. For a moment I was in a hurry, and I opened my mouth in a dubious manner. Of course, as quiet as possible to prevent the students from listening. Type Uh, huh. No way You, really. Hmm Jeni .He did not say anything. I just walked back and forth and I just avoided the gaze with embarrassed faces. The reaction of the type means only one. I am true. I do not have words. You, really. Dress I was in a strange feeling of being unexpected, and I relaxed my stance as if literally. Then, the audience felt a strange air current, and the noise and cheers that sounded on the stadium sank lightly. And after a while. My brother, who was staring at me, kept silent. The discharge current is gradually diminished in a moment. Finally, he shook his hand and looked at me with a very dismal face. Well, then what? What Really? Ill tell you the truth. Suh Hyun Ah. Im not really doing that to you. I have been really lucky to you recently. Hmm What do you mean suddenly? No what. I tried to talk to him because he was silly, but he did not give me a chance. you. You say you went out with Isantelourod Road last weekend? And the moment my brother passed, I was flirting. For a while, a quiet stillness flowed. ..But it was really a while. His voice almost shouted, and all the people who were looking around were all in. Oh Oh Oh Oh. Within a few hours, a screaming cheering crowd of auditoriums. I suddenly looked at the side with Han. And I was able to see Han So C young sitting quietly with his expressionless face. No. It was not cool. I was sitting on my lap with both hands on my back, just as if I was sitting on the seat when an army soldier saw the TV. It also holds the fist tightly. The gaze is pointing to the bottom, it is completely frozen. I thought I was not that important, so I turned my eyes to the road. I was in the middle of complaining with his face that he was sad. I thought Id come by once, though. But at the end of the day, he never came to me. Oh oh oh oh ~. My head was cluttered in a moment. The dizziness that is crying stops the forehead. Is this a newly developed new attack? No. Now, in the yard where everyone is watching, what a terrible thing to do? Well, take it easy. What are you doing now? Wait, wait for another note! But you meet someone on the weekend ! Oh oh oh oh ~? It would be really strange rumor if I stayed here, I shouted up my mind. Not because of dating, but because of public service! And that moment. Then why did you give the gift? The moment your brother pulled the word out. Oh Oh Oh Oh ~! My head turned white. I felt like I was stuck in words like a pure white paper that did not come up with anything at all. I gave it a gift, so its a date. Didnt you? and also Soon the moment I tried to speak again, I picked up the glory of Victoria without delay. Its curiosity how to know, and Han So-youngs reaction. I have no idea now. Only the thought that you should keep your mouth shut. I immediately sprang up the ground, swinging my sword as hard as I could toward my brother. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Kim Jeong-hyuns jealousy explosion! This is all because of the comb. Chapter 528 Suh Hyun-ah! Suh Hyun? I have no idea. I just gaze at the sunny ceiling with a blank feeling. Suh Hyun-ah. Really, it was really wrong. Your brother was short of idea. I want to apologize, please open the door. Yes. it is. Week 2 It has been 2 weeks since the 12th event match was over. But it does not disappear. At that time, I felt stupid in the shit, and hansoo C young s back C hugging as I ran away with my face covered with both hands, still remained in my head and distress me. You do not open the door today, after all . Do you really see your brother? The user academy is now over? An angry voice calling me from before. Soo-hyun Now, why do not you just give me an apology? Dear sir, Im sorry for now. Youve already come to me all the way in the second week. I was slowly moved to gaze, drawn by the clear voice that followed. There is a woman who looks at me with anxious eyes next to me. I opened my mouth without strength. Hyeon Yeon. Four Because it is noisy, please do not hit the door. Ah. We were sleeping, right? However, his brother, who is not Hae Yeon, responds quickly. Perhaps he was pulling up his hearing with magic. Sorry. So youll find him later? Then you must meet me? .Yes. it is. Ah! After all, I felt a drop of my brother s pace. Within minutes I was stared at the road ceiling. Ah. It is hollow. Its just idiotic. How am I supposed to carry my face in the future? Soo-hyun Please do not get up. And? The user academy ends in two days, but what if you have been doing this all weekend? .Check this. Now the kids are waiting for you, too? .Of course, the right thing to say. But after that, I had to endure all kinds of harms for two weeks. No matter how loud it was, no one believed it. All that was a lot of stress, now I just want to be like this without thinking. I want to be alone. The meeting is over, so please leave. after. OK. Soo-hyun Then just tell me this one. ?It was a gift to the easter Tantellow Road Damn it. Ill have a meeting. Ho Ho. I immediately raised my body. Then, after gazing at the gentle smile, she sat down on the table waiting for the clan members. I think that I did not look very good in front of the kids, and now I feel like I should get up. After shaking his head shaking his head and looking around, I can see a sexy figure that seems to be sloping somewhere. Ansol and Yu-jung also seem to be very dissatisfied. On the other hand, Shin Jae Ryong and Ahn Hyun are looking at me with a cheerful face. No. Why are these guys again? after. Sorry. Everyone knows, but nowadays it is not so bad. Anyway, user academy thing is going to be knotted to today. So lets start the meeting. After I finished speaking, I looked directly at Ahn Hyun. Because the aura which is hard to attach the word to other children why was coming to be scattered. Ahn Hyun. What happened to Cha Hee Young? Ah. I tried to tell you, though. First, recruitment is a good direction I told you last time I let you in. Not that. Did not you have a problem? Ah Ahn immediately asked his mouth. He was scratching the ball and showed some difficulty. I was a little bit, but I had to feel my chest tingling. First of all, it can be said that Cha Hee Youngs recruitment was very easy. In fact, the grades revealed were not very good. I was shocked at the first time because I was so shocked. However, Cha Hee Youngs user information is a very good level. As he proved it, Ahn Hyun helped in many ways, quickly found his mind and body stable, and from then on he burst into potential with a terrifying momentum. You can also see the sexual curve that rose vertically in the second half of the education. It is said that the clan has offered to recruit because of it, but already had a lot of reliance on Ahn Hyun. As such, I was able to confirm the recruitment immediately in the words of Ahn Hyun. The recruitment proceeded without any difficulty, but it was not uncommon. After a while. Ahn Hyun looks at me and smiles a bit. Hehe. In fact, it will be a little burdensome, but do not worry too much. I finished my story in a good way. At that moment, I felt the ears glaring. Really? How At first I was thinking about what to do if I got hurt for a few weeks. . Actually, I do not have an idiot, do you? So just as it is, I told the truth. I thought that would be better. Hee Young Oh. I appreciate that you like me, but its still a burden. Its really a stone. Yes. So he was crying suddenly and suddenly. Youre throwing me away? This I knew it. But to some extent the expected reaction, I was knocking on the table. Really? So So it was not so, I wanted to have a little time to get to know each other. There are a lot of good guys in the world, and you have not experienced the world of Hall Planes yet. So after finishing the ceremony and looking around the world a little bit, I will think once again if your mind does not change at the same time. Wu I did this . Well, did you handle it well? I looked at Ahn Hyun, looking at my eyes, and I nodded in the sense of saying yes. Not only me but all the clan members nod their heads. Some of you were looking at Ahn Hyun because you were wondering what you were doing. It was not very neatly arranged, but I could say that I passed quite well for Ahn Hyun. I was worried about it but when I wanted to be less, she opened her mouth with a smile. Then what if you really want to be good later? Umm . . . I know I should go then, but I guess Ill change my mind. In fact, this is the first time. Is this the enemy? Yeah. I am the first woman to look at me like this. So I do not hate it. So, he looked at me with a convincing face. It seems that Cha Hee-young was good at letting the prefect. I think so too. Ho Ho. Your prefect has a ball? Anyway, then you say this is . What happened to the instructor, Jin Su Hyun? It is half. On the topic overtaken immediately, I replied clearly. The possibilities for the acquisition of Jin Soo Hyun literally were half as current. But I do not worry so much. As I tried to tell you one more time, I still have room and even if I fail to sign up, I had a good relationship with my brother. On the other hand, I will try to talk to you once before the end of the user academy. It was good, and even if I refused, I was in a situation of lane. Maybe it will be confirmed until the ceremony. Within a few moments, Hae-yeon paced her face and thought it was a pure voice. If you come to Jinseo Hyun, some people come along with you, right? Yes. I think at least one person will come. Im going to take that, but I know that my colleagues are not too bad. Thats good. If at least three people come in, I can see that they have come in. Haha Is it still talk? Before he was released, he lowered the standard, but he insisted on increasing his number. So it is a good thing that we have brought in three people this time. Anyway, since Jinseo Hyuns stock price has risen considerably since the last match of the 9th, the clan members agreed with no complaint. So lets make Cha Hee Young and Jin Soo Hyun together. And I stopped talking for a while. In fact, there is still one more user to recruit. That s right. A few weeks ago I was able to hear the first passage with a secret messenger sent by Han So C young. After I talked with him, I tried to sign in secret in the 13th week. The answer of Jegal Hasols is I will think until the ceremony. . If you look at it, its like youre picking a clan. You should be able to see the user information. One thing Im glad about is that there is no clan with an offer except for Istanelow. I mean, if you refuse the offer of Istanelourou at the closing ceremony, it was inevitable that we would get a chance. From that time on, whether it is recruiting or not, it depends on my choice, not on the mallard. I do not think its better to know myself first than to talk now. okay . . . It may be a little bit easier for the clan members, but it would be better if you think about the situation surrounding Jegal Hasol. Clan Road. And what? I thought for a long time that I was quiet and quiet. Lets end this meeting with this. * 14th weekend After the weekend, the ceremony was almost complete tomorrow. The user academy after the weekend was busy. Education has already ended, but preparations for the ceremony and the recruitment war are still continuing. The clan who participated as an instructor should somehow attract the trainees before the ceremony, which may be natural. When I helped prepare for the ceremony and returned to the hostel, the sun was going down slowly. It was really a stormy user academy life. Incident with Koryo Clan, Witch Cha Hee Young, Jin Soo Hyun, Battle with Chan Ho, Jeegal Hasols and so on. But how could I get along well (not all of them yet), and now I have to leave this user academy tomorrow. I looked around the place for a while and started to pack one by one. I have to go back to the clan house tomorrow. You can not even let Jim clean up because he says he will help you prepare for the ceremony until late today. Not too much luggage in the first place. After spending a little bit of time, the day was light and dark. I opened the window and closed my body and looked slowly toward the entrance. My body is tickling a little. Probably, dust is piled up in every corner. It was not too late, would it be a simple wash? It was then. Toc Toc As soon as I try to move my body to do simple cleansing, I hear a knocking on the door. Brother anybody home? Within a few minutes, the user who opened the door was Jin Soo-hyun. I was a little surprised and blinked a couple of times. I was going to visit tonight though. Jin Soo-hyeon? yeokshi I came in because I was busy. I am true. But where do you knock and come right in? Anyway, what happened? Ah Its not any different. just User Academy is over for tomorrow, right? When it is finished, it seems that it does not see for a while. And I have been thankful for some time. Anyway, I came to visit the last greeting. I have not seen it for a while. And last greetings. It was meaningful. I do not intend to grab the crotch, but Jin Suhyun was the user who wanted to try it once. I thought I should roll my tongue for a long time and I laughed and pointed to the table. A-ha Thats good. Sit there. Inspire! Jin Soo-hyun is sitting down with a grin. I also sat on the opposite side and took out one tobacco and opened my mouth. By the way, the last greeting. I think there has been a change of heart in the meantime? on. I do not know. Rather than a change of heart Jin-Soo Hyun, who had stopped talking for a while, was scratching his head with a fuzzy face. When I see such a figure, the figure of someone comes to me. He is also quite similar to Ahn Hyun. After a while, Jin-hyun opened his mouth. I still do not know. But I think there was a little change of mind. A shift in thinking Yes. I think that I have been led to my old memories. So I guess I was a little rushed? Hmm. Keep talking. In fact, I still have a lot of shortcomings in my life. So I do not just hang on to the user information, I want to know the whole thing about Hall Plane. I know what you mean. How When asked, Jin-Soo Hyun put on his arm. And I looked at the open window with a good eye. It falters. Once I had one student. Im trying to do it myself rather than taking someone away. Umm . . . So when Im done, I will go down to the pioneer city and experience it. I really want to start from the bottom. How about your brother? Is this a good choice? .I thought for a moment and opened my mouth late in the half-time. It is not bad. No. Very good. good choice. Wow. I am relieved to hear you strangely. I was actually nervous. Let me agree, the color of the light turned on the face of Jin Soo Hyun. Jin Soo-hyun showed a pleasant smile and said with a sad face. Anyway I think I will do this. So what are you going to do next? When youre done, will you go back to work on mercenaries right away? I was worried about how I had to say it, but finally, Jin Soo-hyun pulled out the word. I put a fire on the tobacco that I had put out before, and I spit out a sip and shook my head. Ah No. When I get back, I have something to do. Ill do mercenary work, but I do not think I will be able to sell out. seperately . What to do? Huh. Its important. It is also a secret outside. To this. brother. Please do not tell me. Im curious. I laughed inside. The horse has done so, but maybe he knows Jin Su Hyun. I do not care if I do not know, I pretended to think for a while. And after about ten seconds into the inside. I do. Someday it will be announced. Then he quietly opened his body and closed the window, carefully looking around and sat down on the road. But do not go anywhere. Its not a good thing to talk. Sure do. Brother That mouth is heavy. Jinhyeon hammers his chest. I looked at the scene, and I opened my mouth with all the voices of my voice, which is really important. Im going to prepare for the Steel Mountain range when I return. Steel Mountains? Jin Soo-hyun, who lifts his eyes with his eyes. Looking at such Jin-Soo Hyun, I secretly drooled into my mouth. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hoo ? Anyway, I do not mind if I say anything, but rather readers who are laughing and laughing. Some of you reacted yesterday? Ho Yes? Yes? P.S. I will go up to the reservation today. ???? Chapter 529 Finally, after a long time of 100 days, the closing ceremony for the end of the user academy was held. As I promised to give a clear boost to the parking lot, I could see that the central management agency kept the pledge well. As an instructor, I gave everybody a chance to be fair. Such opportunities were applied without exception at the completion ceremony. The middle corner of the middle of the time to drastically delete and reduce the corner, opened a new corner. The name of the new corner was a question-and-answer corner, designed to encourage students to ask themselves questions about the clan. In the end, it was not a bad story for the instructors because it was meant to provide one more opportunity to publicize. Of course, there is a time limit of 12 minutes in the corner assigned to each clan, and considering that point, the time for the first completion and the ending time are similar. If so, it would be better not to spend more than to wait bored. Not only that. The additional condition of the Central Management Organization was to unanimously pass the opening of the Question and Answer section. The condition is . Yes. We Hanul clan may be just such a clan yet. But it is only present for the present. Although I am still a small clan, I believe it is a clan that can develop as much as I can. If anyone is willing to develop the clan with me here, please raise your hand. Great Auditorium. Central government officials and students are sitting in the audience seating. At the center stage, the plump body of the man was pouting with pathetic faces. But despite the enthusiastic toro of the company, the audiences response is 0%. I guess I do not have much interest. There is a subtle desperation in the face of the man who looks around the seats. But it was a while too. The soon C to C be C witted crackling man slowly pauses. He knelt down and shouted in a spooky voice. Hanul clan wants to have you! Soon after, a group of users standing at the back of the company kneel down a chubby man. Male breeding. At first, the reaction began to appear in the audience. However, I can not say that it is a good response because there is almost no response. The face of the man was filled with the evilness of the audiences response. It was not a good choice anyway. Because this corner was organized in one word, it was a place to show off to the students. Of course, from the position of the instructor. This is also true of users in the back of the office. They are users who belong to Hanul Clan and are specially invited for this corner. In other words, it is a place where not only the user who entered the instructor but also the clan members are promoted together. That s also the position of the clan members of eight or fewer custodians except for the instructor in the corner, which is the condition of the central government agency.Respectively. As such, we should show our clan by doing show or spectacular performances, but the company showed a rather opposite attitude. It may not have been a great way to move students minds through appeal through their sincerity. I can see from the reaction. Eventually, nine Hanul clan members, including a chubby man, were desperately exited. After they go downstage, a heavy voice then rings the auditorium. C The next clan to appear in the question-and-answer section is the Mercenary Clan. Please be quiet. At that moment, the air current in the audience suddenly changed. The bored air flow fades away and curiosity and anticipation fill the auditorium. The students stared at the center stage with their heads all together. It was an attitude comparable to the attitude of Hanul Clan just as it was. I can not help it. If Mercury is a chaff that can not be seen by Hanul, then Mercenary is the first clan in the North Continent. Moreover, Unlike other clans, Mercenary has never been promoted once and has not raised any enthusiasm for trainees. So it was natural to wonder what type of clan was Mercenary and how to get there. Kim Soo C hyun s choice, which prohibited any publicity, was ironic, and only for this corner, it was very prominent. After a while. Its a jerk. Its a jerk. Its a jerk. Its a jerk. C Mercenary Clan enters. At last, the foot was heavy and the sound of walking was heard, and at the same time the amplified voice informed the position of the mountaineering clan. A total of eight users will start walking on stage as soon as possible, starting at the very top of the line. Three men and five women. Did you feel something different from the Hanul clan members? The students who looked at the stage were suddenly breathless. It was so much that I felt solemn in the auditorium now. On the other hand, slowly look at the trainees turn around to look at their faces. It seems that the casual leisure is overflowing. But it does not look arrogant. The red-shining pattern engraved on the top of the chest was telling them that they were Mercenary clan members. Soon after Kim Soo-hyun came forward one step, Jung Hae-yeon followed up step by step and memorized the order. It was a voice amplification magic. Good day. Mercenary Clan Road is Kim Soo-hyun. We are here to greet you with a total of eight clan members at this corner. We will have a question and answer session for 12 minutes from now. So let me ask you a question from now on. It was a very simple greeting without a tremendous mass. But that was better. It was a mountain to ask in 12 minutes. The students clashed in front of their hands. Kim Soo-hyun is pointing to one person and the man who is pointed out raises his body in the right posture. Thank you for your question. Its Jo Dong-hyun who became a user today. - Nice to meet you. Then user Jo Dong Hyun. What kind of question? Yes. I remember the name of the Mercenary Clan and the clan members several times during the 14 weeks of instruction, not different. For example, the shadow queen and so on. I think its a bit of a misguided question, but I still wonder. Can you tell me who you are on stage right now? - Its not difficult. Allow me to ask questions. The man spoke all of the words at a very fast pace, and Kim Soon C hyun immediately gave permission. He pointed to the woman on the far left and opened his mouth slowly. C First of all, it is a shadow queen and performance, as mentioned by Cho Dong Hyun. Kohaku laughed and shook his hands. And until I close my eyes gently toward Cho Dong Hyun. Although the heart of Cho Dong Hyun and many other men sat down on the figure, Kim Suhyeon was utterly uncomfortable. C It is a wise man. If you are in the test department, you may have heard it a few times. South Korea did not respond much. She is not interested in anything She just looks at her with a cold face. C Jiangsu oil luck. Glazed car Shaolin. Sunyoung and Cha Shaolim carefully bowed their heads. However, the two of them are so blunt that they do not see any more reaction. And Hmm. Ill let you know that the rest of you are four. That is all. I hope I have enough answers. The other four were Ahn Hyun, Ansol, Jung Hae Yeon and Shin Jae Ryong. Its because I did not have to tell you as much as I was already in the user academy. Despite the end of the question, Jo Dong-hyun seemed to have yet to sit down. I just fixed my gaze on the first performance I first introduced with a red face. Eventually, the woman sitting beside him touched me and I was able to sit in a hurry. So after the first question is over. As Kim looked around again, the students automatically picked up their hands. It was then. The gaze, which slipped one by one, suddenly stopped. Kim Soo C hyun s pupil gazes at someone accurately. Within a short time Kim Soo-hyun pointed to one side and a thin woman raised her body. Thank you for your question. I am a professional user of today. - Yes. nice to meet you. So what question? Umm . . . It may be a bit of an excuse, but Ill tell you straight away. Im just wondering about the staff of Mercenary Clan. - Personnel? Kim Soo-hyuns eyes went up because it was an unexpected question. Zechariah Hasel was calmly speaking. Yeah. The number. I think Mercenary is currently the best clan in the North Continent, and thats where it came in. But occasionally the other clan instructors say that Mercenary is the biggest problem with a small number of people. So its a clan with obvious limitations The moment the word came out, the auditorium was greatly drained. I just said that it was a kind of accusation. However, Jeegal Hasols did not mind at all, but rather glanced out beautifully and finished the question. So I would like to hear what you think of this part of Mercenary Road. Kim looked down at his cheek. Certainly it looks like there is something sticking out, some of the instructors who have already finished the corners are showing signs of having no idea. One or two or three people looked at Kim Seo-hyuns eyes and looked up at Jegal Haesol. Maybe I do not want to tear it down now. C Allow me to ask questions. It was then. Kim Soo-hyun, who spoke in a disturbed turmoil, began to move slowly. Out of the scope of voice amplification magic, Jung Hae-yeon tried to follow, but Kim stopped her hand. However, it does not stop talking. The reason we are called one of the best clans today is not because there are many users, but because many users think so. Kim Soo-hyun, who walked to the front of the stage soon, said Najik. There is a big difference here. The turmoil subsided in an instant. Kim Soo-hyun, who looked around for a while, soon opened his mouth with a quiet voice. Sometimes, some users say. No matter how much you fly and crawl, there is no burial in the water. On the contrary, there is this saying. One well-educated user, ten users are not envious. Although it was infinitely low, it was a voice filled with power. One of the students could hear Kims words without exception. Im not talking about secrets or rare classes. Collecting 100 normal users with all their hard work, you can wipe out only 5 high quality wizards in a second. Thats the reality. Thats why the level of core users in the clan and the means to support them are important. Kim Soo-hyuns voice was full of confidence. As if to hear and see. It was not only about students. The clan members who claim to increase the number of people and the users who pointed out the people who started from the Koran Union. So the Mercenary Clan wants users who can be at a certain level of potential. Users who can live anytime and anywhere, not when they do not know where to die. For that, we teach and support thoroughly to organize the clan with only the key users. Kim Soo-hyun, who was the subject of all of them, followed. Of course, there are obvious advantages if there are many clan members. There is a lot of people available. But There will be no plans to dramatically increase the number of people like our large clan, who are rated similar to ours. Because Mercenary has the purpose of creating Mercenary only. Its not that they are wrong. It is different. Im telling you the way you think about mermonery. Such a clan, where one person can hit ten hundred people, and it can show ten times the efficiency of a hundred times with a small number of people. Thats what a minority means. With Kim Su-hyuns words unbroken, Jeegal Hasol opened his mouth again with a sparkling hand. However, Kim Soo-hyun, who looked glanced before he came out, hit a player. Then you might be curious. Is that possible? Zegal Hasol sucked his mouth. Yes. Available. It has been proven by the length that Mercenary has ever walked. Mercenary has accomplished more than any other clan. It is a clan that has been commissioned to find out the ruins. Class, finances, equipment, etc. is one of the missing clan. Not only that. Apart from the foregoing, we have a very powerful means of growing our students into core users. This is Mercenarys unique means of having no clan. However, the students who were in the speech of Kim Soo-hyun made their ears pierce together. In fact, the most important concern for students to choose a clan is the reputation or support of the clan. By the way, I am completely satisfied with all of it, but there is something more ahead of it? In the expectation of the students expectation, Kim Suhyeon took a deep breath. It is because it has been a long time since I have made my speech so long. After adjusting his breath, Kim opened his mouth. When you finish this course, you will receive 4 skill points. I do not want to explain the importance of the point because I think everyone knows. If you tell me that you are crazy. Mercenary has a way to pay 2 additional ability points for trainees, ie new users. 2 additional points paid. It was not a hard word. But as soon as the word came out, a quiet still fell down in the auditorium. The stillness soon swung at the beginning of a slight sullenness. Like the night before the storm approached. And just before that. Kim opened his mouth with a smile. That is all. I hope this is enough. * The ceremony is over. I ordered the clan members to wait for a while, and I could barely get out of the crowded crowd. In fact, I could have come out earlier, because I was held captive to the instructors as well as the instructors. I have to understand, though. The establishment of a mercenary academy that is comparable to user academy would have been unbelievable for them. But I am also in a hurry. Cha Hee Young and Jin Soo Hyun are fine. I already finished talking. Cha Hee Young already confirmed that he is attached to Ahn Hyun and Jin Su Hyun is waiting. But Zegal Hasol was not yet. Yasutantarou s proposal for recruitment is decided after the completion ceremony today. Would you agree? Did he refuse? Why can not I see that before? There are a lot of users, but Seogal Haesol and Han So-young can not be seen anywhere. I kept gazing at the entrance as I turned to one side. Then I was worried about it. There is a high likelihood of worrying about whether or not you might have used your transportation skills. I recalled Jeegar Hasol, who had been asking a question before, and I decided to move my foot. It is most likely to wait at the entrance, but I feel uneasy. It was the moment I wanted to find the magic power. Hey! Kim Soo-hyun Are you here? I hear it in my heart, but my unfamiliar voice calls me. When I turn my gaze, it s too painful. I was able to see a user who ran back and forth. The princess of the execution was Yeonrim. Ah, I finally found you! Long time no see! Yeon Hee Lim? Why are you? uh. I do not have anything else to tell you. Is it a tantalelo road? Yeon-rim nodded quickly and glued fast. Then he pushed his face near his neck and whispered in a small voice. Failure to buy Zegal Hasol. And he fell immediately and turned. I immediately opened my mouth. Failed? Uh, huh. But sorry. Im in a hurry right now. I do not have a mind. Anyway, did you say that? Wait a minute So where are you now? I do not know I just finished talking, so if youre here, youll find out! Yeon C lim, who cried out like that, went back into the main hall without looking back. Failure to sign Jeegal Hasols? So you say you refused? It was then. Poor. Suddenly, the horsepower that was unfolded suddenly had a weak horsepower flow. I set my mind up. I was lucky. As soon as I followed the point where the magic power had moved, I could find a trace that was generated in a place that was languishing beyond the entrance of the users. It was familiar. Long flowing legs and slender legs. The woman was Jegal Hasol. It was such a natural transport that no one could notice the oddness. But I can not continue to admire this. I think I can not miss this. Suddenly, Zechal looked around and looked at me exactly as if I knew I was here. It was the moment when they faced each other. C Thank you for your reply. I heard the word well. I was very impressed. Dress I was reflexively stopping myself in the slightest sound in my head. There is no image of Jeegal Hasol in the vicinity. Ive been standing still since then. I mean, it was Jegal Hazel, who passed the distance of about 80 meters and delivered me the horse. So that only you can hear me. But even before you think about what I did. C Goodbye. I had a great time meeting at that time of the night. I hope to see you again next time. Before long, Zegal Hasol, like a princess in old Easter Egg, looked at me gently and bowed his head and knees gently. And I turn my body like a wind and walk on it. In the direction of the front door, not in the direction that comes to me. I looked at it blankly. The surroundings were still full of buzzing noise. The figure of Jegal Hasols is no longer seen by crowd. I just stooped my chin. So you said goodbye . You do not have to go after them anyway. In fact, it was not uncomfortable feeling. But it can not be just like this. In this case, it is first of all necessary to carry out the preparatory measures that you have thought about as much as you can expect. Because my opponent is. I thought so, I walked to the place where the users were not as possible as possible. When I put my hand in my arms, I saw a tobacco ball with round to round beads. Correction for communications. However, unlike any other crystal ball, it is a crystal ball that emits a dull light. I took both of them out at once. Put the tobacco in the fingertips and hold the beads in it. If this is the case, you might think that other users are smoking the beginning of the year. Soon, I lit a candle in the beginning of the year, and at the same time, I poured magic power into the quartz inside. Fortunately, communications were directly connected. (Oh, what is it? Mercenary Load. You should not do this. The Koran League case last time was last .) I heard a grumbling voice and I whispered quickly. There are a lot of people around. Do not bullshit. Suddenly the heart was pounding. Ive been trying to calm down, but the voice itself is very serious. The grumbling stopped immediately when he felt such a feeling. If this is the case, as long as the second one is going to be tough, they would have figured out what the situation was. I bite to the beginning of the year and get closer to the crystal ball. Of course, I did not forget to shake my hand as much as possible to prevent the light from leaking out. I do not have time to explain in detail. The request is the same as last time. (Hmm, right. But wait a minute. Mercenary Load. Recently, I came to the storehouse. Did you really kill?) I asked for a moment. But soon I could understand what I was talking about. Really? I sure killed him. (indeed. So I would like to go again, but I can not remember where it was. Do you know what the name was? Ah It is not famous yet because it has just begun business. The name of the building was probably a tosol? At that time, the giggling play really killed me. (Large. In fact, I do not understand yet, but if you listen to it, you will want to go again. I think it should be. This is how it happened, when you go with me. When is the time okay? Its good for me. I like it right now. No. I wish I could. (Lets get to it. Finally, the voice was cut off. Finally, a group of users who were ridiculous, I pulled all the way to the beginning of the year and glanced down. In the crystal ball, the light was not flowing anymore. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== After. The user academy part is finally over. Of course I can not say it is totally. Haha The contents of the conversation with Jin Soo-hyun will be referred to as the recollection next time, and the processing of Jegal Hassol will be shown next time. But I think I made a knot somehow. ???? Chapter 530 Recall Steel Mountains ? Really? Steel Mountains. After answering, I looked at Jin Seo Hyun. I do not think he was surprised, but he does not even look at me. It looks rather hollow. Perhaps I know a great deal, but I do not usually think about it. The last time I got a story from the central government agency. Now make preparations for it. How long are you talking about preparations? Well It depends on the situation, but as early as six months? Ill probably leave in a year at the latest. Six months to a year Jin Soo-hyun had a head with an ambiguous face. I smiled inside. okay . . . It will be ambiguous. Its about that. Attacking the steel mountains is not the same as finding other ruins. It is not something that can be targeted only in a single clan, and the whole North Continent must gather strength. Then I heard that I had tried once before. That s just a rough hit. Strictly speaking, they were kids. I can not compare. Is that so? If its your brother, I think so. . Hum Jin Soo-hyun embraced his head as he sank into his deep anxiety. I tried to show my face as much as possible. I have a head here once. In this case, An Sol invites the ability to put a question mark on his head. Just so quietly, Jin-Soo Hyun suddenly lifts his head. Brother Brother Yes? Thats it. If you do, do you like it? Thats ridiculous The Steel Mountain Range. As you say, is not it good for you to participate if you fall in command within a year? Ah. Thats all Im saying. In fact, though it is likely to die, it is always something you have to take care of. I also see the possibility of attacking is high this time. It is true. Because this time I will participate. In fact, the northern continent is now almost saturated. Should I say that there is nothing to eat? Ah. I think I know what you mean. So I went to the unexplored area. right. Because this Barbara is the same. Just like exploring an area and discovering Barbara, its a new continent coming out of the steel mountains. lets think. Is it totally new here? Just out of the city, the ruins will come out like regular sausages. Oh oh Also, there was a tendency to be scorched, and Jin-soo seemed not to care about the possibility of death. Its just an admiration. But it was a while too. I was able to see Jin-Soo Hyun slowly changing his face. So it s good to participate. Those rights are given priority to those who have participated in the attack. And I kept talking, and I stopped talking while I was looking for a suitable time. Rumor has it that the ability to score points at success . Jin Soo-hyeon? Yes, yes? wae geurae Suddenly becoming sour. Ah. Did you look like that? Jin Soo-hyun seemed to smile easily and snorted his nose. And to taste again. Hmph. Its all good. I do not think its related to reality, but . I have something to worry about. worry? Yes. When I listen to you, I really want to participate very much. Do you mind if I participate personally when I participate? Ah I would like the expression that I did not think of it here. Hmm. I will see you then. It is likely to be selected as a clan unit rather than an individual. It also focuses on large clan. Is that so? If you say it calmly. There is a clan, but now you have only two people, including you? Yes Sure! Maybe it will be hard. Its not unlikely, but the starting lineup may be very low. .Then, the face of Jin-Soo Hyuns disappointment and the feeling of frustration are noticeable. Jin Soo-hyun was once aware of the position of the Clan Road. Just how hard it is to become a big clan in less than a year. I want to participate but I can not say that it does not happen. Of course this was what I was aiming for. From then on, you can go out the same way as you do when you are in the right. For a while there was stillness. I kept silent for a long time and I quietly opened my mouth. Actually, I do not really have a way. At that moment, Jung Soo-hyuns shoulders were dismissed. She looks really good. I have to make a choice first. Whether to participate in the steel mountain range, or to breathe and collect power. Of course it is a steel mountain range. I have a clear vision. How is it anyway? Its simple. If you say that you are crazy, try to promote the clan merger. Then the road will open. Merger? Jin Soo-hyun seemed to be pondering for a moment. Then I suddenly made an awkward expression and said in a voice somewhat bitter. Just as I guessed I would say this. in So youre supposed to be in your brothers clan? I slowly drowned. I expected this reaction anyway. From here is important. Ah. Did you hear that? Then Im sorry. We can not get four clan from our clan. Yes Jin Soo-hyun turned into a face that seemed impatient. Like that. This is not it. Feeling like saying? I laughed and shook my head. Mercenary is a mercenary clan. So I do not have a concept of a merger. What the ? Simply put, we are mercenaries. Exactly a free mercenary. Once registered as a clan member, it is actually a different concept than the clan members of other clan members. Of course, there are users who are really active in malleries, but some people have come in to earn experience or earn gold coins. Oh, no. Do you mind? Jin Soo-hyun immediately regained a little sense. I nodded my head without hesitation. There is an excellent example of Uhm, Min Yoo, and Won Hye Su. The problem is that they are thinking of being a mansion-like clan member to their bones, rather than going out. then. It does not matter. I accept if I can not. Again, it is a mercenary. From that point of view, there is no better environment than this? Lets get on top of each other. The super As soon as I spoke, Jin Soo-hyun muttered with a loud voice. I thought I was at this point. Jin Soo-hyuns eyes are rising along with me. Anyhow, he seems to have said something bad. But think about the merger well. If you want, you can introduce a good clan. Sure! It was then. Well, wait a minute. Brother Suddenly, Jin C hyun bursts up and grabs my hand. As I glanced steadily, it seemed intimidating somewhere, but a cold eye was touched. What is it? What? Im tired. And after a while. Im sorry, can you tell me more about the free mercenary? I was able to make a smile of conversion inward. After completing the communication with Salmon, I moved to the place where the clan members were waiting. I continue to have subtle feelings on my way. In the first place, I ate my heart to do this, but my heart is feeling empty. I guess. Im sorry too. I feel uneasy. Or I can not believe it. In fact, I would not have done this if my opponent was not alone. Before long, the clan members began to be seen in front of me, and I shook my head hard. Although it is not the best, it is the lane. Though it is only for the processing of the work, it is the people who can believe after the performance. okay . . . It s already over, but now what do we do? I do not know if it is guilt or regret, but I still do not want to be caught. As I thought so, I still stared at the pounding heart. Cha Hee Young is attached to the side of Ahn Hyun. And beside it, Jin Soo-hyun and Mangia were also seen. Maybe it was as if I had arrived at a bird that had left my seat. Fortunately, as I said in advance, Seo Yeon-yeon seemed to be putting his horse in a gentle face, and Jin-Soo Hyun was not a particularly awkward attitude. Rather than seeing me, I waved both hands, and I was quite thrilled. On the contrary, the blindness showed a mismatched attitude. It was so bad that I felt emotion mixed with resentment in my eyes. In fact, having Jin Soo-hyun, it was said that the guardians should also come into the clan. However, it is a matter that has been fully taken into consideration. I do not know if it is Lee Hyo. It is not a big threat if you are a blind person, and now many of the angels have turned toward me. Brother We are here! After I answered my hand to the ignorant Jin-Soo Hyun, I immediately opened my mouth. I think everyone is gathered. Yeah. Ah. Shin Jae-ryong said that it is a little late. I have to be in the Central Management Agency, so Im going to leave after At last, I answered my reply and I laughed. Im a total traitor. Lets get going anyway. I have a lot of users, I do not have a mind. Certainly. It is filled with loud noise. It is because there are many people but there are hundreds of people who came in this ceremony. Is that all? Users who are trying to get people who have not received an offer outside will be exposed to phosphorus. I nodded my head quickly as if everyone was in a similar mind, and I immediately walked away from user academy to Warpgate. The road was smooth except for the fact that there were many users. I just wanted to go to Monica as soon as possible, but suddenly I moved on with a quick pace. In front of Warpgate, I hesitated to hesitate, but I did not say anything and I paid for the use of Ahn Hyun. So after moving to Monica, I had to make one important decision. I decided to walk a little, or as far away as possible, with Jin Su Hyun and Ansol coming after me from behind. As if it were not the same party. Ahem! That building is our luxury building! I am a blacksmith, and I am very rumored to earn a good income. Wow! So youre going to air the equipment over there? no Thats just a store that sells forever. Is the head office in the clan house? Our equipment is never sold, only the weapons used by clan members are made professional. Wow ah ~! And that building. Its a love liquor store. Hannah and Sue run together, so you have to be careful. Hannahs sisters food is fine, but heros food is really . Ow Why hit it! The fact is ! Uh, huh? Yu, is your elder sister? Oh, its me! Wow ah ah ah ~! When did you get so close? Of course, it is not only bad. Its good to be able to adapt quickly. But even so, it is embarrassing. I was only walking in my side, whether or not I felt that way. By the time when the clan house of marmoryuni is visible. Suddenly the thought ran past my head, and I spoke to the car Shaolin. User Car Shaolin. Four Im sorry I can not come back soon. Hiccup. Cha Shaolin had a hiccup of hiccups. He looked at me gently, and gently reddened his face. And slowly began to step back. The reaction was so natural that it was so natural that it was already gone when I laughed inside. I actually wanted to make more jokes after chasing, but I immediately fell heart. It was because I had arrived at the clan house. I felt like a dozen people perceived from the inside, and I walked right in. The front door had already been opened wide. As expected, there were dozens of clan members standing side by side in the garden, mainly at the main gate. And in the center, Jo Seung-woo, who had a muggy face, greeted me with a smile. User Seung Woo Cho. The face Uh, come on. I was really waiting. Clan Road. At the same time, the clowns bowing their heads at the same time. At the same time, there was a loud noise from the back of the back. Fortunately, I thought I was aware, and I beckoned upward. It was a signal to lift his head. Everyone was out there. It is the way to the completion of the completion ceremony. Yes. I heard the details yesterday from user Yoon Yeon-yeon. Thats good! Then there was nothing special? Ah. Thats it. actually Poor. It was then. Just as Jo Seung-woo was about to speak, I suddenly felt a flow of magic in my arms. I reflexively tried to put my hand into it and paused for a moment. However, suddenly, quickly notice the order, and walked the block field, and within a short time the fields were formed, the telescopic corrections were taken out. Communication in. Have you already finished? I poured in magic immediately. (Mercenary Road.) What. Have you finished already? Id like to ask ourselves. Im not kidding right now. What kind of idea did you ask for? What does that mean? What do you think? (I do not I do not think Merseyside Road is a joke. Ah. Do you mind speaking now?) I do not care. Its not a block field. Then the crystal ball kept silent for a moment. I do not know what youre talking about. The closer you are to the crystal ball, the darker you are, the farther down you are. Clear right. First of all, I found the chick you spoke clearly. Jegal HaSol. Right? Its accurate. (You should go to the clan house soon. Looks like you do not even know mermenery road, please check it once and contact me again.) What? I just came to the clan house now? Well then Im glad. Youll know soon. And be careful. I do not think that bitch is a bet. I approached it without warning, but I almost got it.) What? Are you? That s all we have to say. Away with you. Wait a minute But even before the end of the conversation, the communication of crystal ball was cut off. When I stood idly on my head, I felt that the block field was gradually disappearing. After a while. Cho Seung-woo looked at the crystal ball and opened his mouth in anxious tone. Are you alright? Clan Road. Your face looks bad. Not really. all right Anyway, what did you say? Ah. Not different. A guest just came in a while ago. I wanted to see Clan Road, but I was guided first. Guest? When I asked him right away, Cho Seung-woo nodded lightly as he turned around the main building. Yes. You were dressing up in the user academy? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1 hour safely! The story that Jeegal Hasols remained alive and becomes a big enemy is also personally dislike. -_- a Maybe if I wrote it, I would have eaten a lot of food. Or did I make a situation that I can not help myself. Hahaha Of course, there is certainly such a story, but if you were going to try Yoo Hyun C ah. haha Chapter 531 In the living room. A woman picked up a tall cup of white steaming, with her elongated legs all together. When the neat pink lips fit in, the teacup tilts slowly. odd-even Yes. it is. The first two of them glanced at Kim. Hulk. Hum The second time Kim smiled a smile on his mouth. She looked up at me with her head. I can smile with a smiley smile on my tea. Wow The taste of tea is not really a joke. I also run a traditional teahouse in Hyundai, but I have never felt it! .Im curious about the ingredients and I wonder who made them? .Yes I usually enjoy watching the eyes of the company. But do whatever you want. It keeps me afraid to look like that. .The woman pecked her shoulder as if she was squeaky. And once again the car sucks. I had to feel the loneliness of seeing such a woman, Nojegal Hasol. How did this happen? I quickly organized my thoughts. The situation itself is simple. After receiving the report of Choon Sung-woo and the communication of Cho Sung-woo, I took a step to the reception room where I showed the guest. And in the drawing room, Jeegar Hasols was waiting for me. okay . . . Only that, though. You What the hell? Maybe the words Im talking about will perfectly represent my feelings. Then. Jegal Hasols clearly said something similar to goodbye. I judged that the recruitment failed, and asked him to kill him. I thought it was all over with it. In the end, I came to my house, and I was honestly out of my prediction. I feel like Im a fish that has been caught. After a while. The head of Zegal Hasol tilted at an angle. Yoink! Half term? At that moment, I hit the table hard. bang! Make fun of it. User zegal solstice. With the table shaking back and forth, Jeegal Haesol trembled. Zegal Hazel, who soon opened his eyes in a circle, said in a voice that he frowned Amiga and frowned. Surprise. Im sorry if Im angry. But I have never been laughed at, I did not think so. Then why do you think I should try to play with me now in my eyes? User Zegal Hsol? I know. I am no longer a student. And if thats what youre talking about, Id say it was not a joke. Sure! When I was about to say what it meant, I kept silent. Jeegar Hasols was looking at me with a deep C eyed pupil. As if to observe slowly. Suddenly, the report of the inquiry of the living was struck. And be careful. I do not think that bitch is a bet. I approached it without worrying, and I almost got it. After I went to the user academy, I felt it was less than 20 minutes. Tak and the teacup were carefully put down, and the zealous hazel was naturally speaking. Ah. This world is a terrible world. The moment I heard that, I felt my heart beating. It is because the voice of Jeegal Hasols was very meaningful for just listening and turning. Of course, there was something I did. Thats all. Is not that really noticed? Anyway. I seemed to be more excited than I needed, and I chose to breathe calmly. okay . . . Lets calm down. I was out of my prediction, but first I have to face reality. Then, from pretending not to know. First of all, I apologize for having just said it. I thought I was making fun of me. Anyway, there are those who are looking for new chicks. Very Well. I understand that. Hush. But then why did you come to our clan? Four What is that? If user Zegal Hasol felt that way, why not go to Istanelow and explain the situation and ask for protection? There was only one clan to recruit. Hmm? For a while, a quiet stillness flowed. Soon, I asked Jealous Haesol, who was staring at me in silence, with a strange voice. How did you know that . Anyway so? ?I certainly felt I could be in danger by myself. So I have to find a place to depend on somewhere. Is that so strange? No. so why. Now, from the standpoint of the user who is now Zegal Hasol. Because it puts higher value on Mercenary than Istanelow. Its a very personal idea, of course. .I closed my mouth. It is because there is no corner to be able to catch the spot. Well, I do not have any frustration in the speech I heard at the graduation ceremony. No. Actually, thats the biggest. There is a big difference here. When I heard that, did I suddenly lose my gaze? Jegal Haesol pulled his tongue out a little and laughed and stroked his car. I quietly knocked on the table. So In the end, we will join our Mercenary Clan. This is the horse. Yeah. I will also test my subscription if necessary. Zegal Hazel, who moved the club, replied with a clear voice. I was still thinking. * (like that. So you still treat as a guest?) Late afternoon. The red sunset coming through the window was reddishly lit on the office desk. On top of the desk, a tentative correctional bulb emits bright light. I said closer to the face with the crystal ball. right. Something to get rid of it. I can hardly read inside. I do not know what youre thinking. (Hmm. Why So so A little strange.) Is it also your brother? No no no I mean the user called Zeegal Hasol is not strange, but you are strange.) I was staring at the crystal ball. He looked up at me for a moment and looked straight at me. (Suh Hyun-ah. This is just the truth. You seem to be reacting too sensitively.) No. I do not have a mind to accept, but certainly (Or whatever. Its true that Im still hesitating. Do not you just rationalize yourself in the direction you think you are. It s a really bad habit. .I still do not understand. So good. Ill ask you one. Apart from the fact that you were the enemy in the first car, was the user called Zeegal Hasols a strange user? How much you think it is so awkward? For example, you betrayed the Clan Road.) No. I answered the truth. Rather than betraying, rather than a lot of recruitment proposal, Yeh Hyunahs side was guarded by Jegal Hasols. So what was notorious? It was like eating a cruel thing that could not be done as a human being. It was not. I slowly shook my head. (So, after all, what do you mean by no fault? Thats right. That s not the case. In the end it is. You are afraid of the user called. Are you afraid? I okay . . . Jegal Haesol showed the best potential in the first car. And now you have a lot of achievements. The two elements combined to create the Zecharious Hazel, you guessed it was a monster. I mean, you were afraid to raise your hands with your hands that you can not control. no Thats I wanted to say no, but his words were poking through the song. (To be honest, youre a hard man. I do not even understand why youre thinking that. Think about it once. Now the road to the streets is spread out in front of you. And I have a user who wants to walk the road with you. Then just go. Yes. Then it happens, you walk one step, look around, knock on the floor, search the body of the user you go with. And I walked another step and I repeat the process again. .(So ??what will the user go with you? What is it? At one time you could walk hand in hand and walk comfortably. Type Obviously, it is a right thing to say, but why is it that a strange heart starts to freak out? So he barely opened his mouth, and his brother shook his head quickly. As if to listen to me a little more. (Suh Hyun-ah. I know your heart. When I chose to return to the car twice in one car. If you think about what kind of heart you were back then, you might know a little bit about why youre showing that attitude. But its obviously different from knowing and right.) When I was listening to my uncle s voice, I felt a strange sense of incongruity. But before he noticed the connotation, his face came even bigger. (Now its 2 times, its not 1 car I will not say any more. But I want you to know this one. As long as you believe in me, and I believe in you. At least, even once, I hope you trust someone else. Faith ira * After I finished communicating with my brother, I closed my eyes and buried myself deeply in my chair. And deep in thought. Ah. This world is a horrible world. At one time you could walk hand in hand and walk comfortably. Thats why I chose Mercenary. Is that so strange? As long as you believe in me, I believe in you. How much time has passed. When the dusk is slowly coming into the red light dyed the desk. I raised my eyes and raised my upper body vigorously. And immediately opened the drawer and looked down at the well-organized calligraphies. Maybe the things to do from now on. After the second car, it may be denying the road which I walked so far. But if it is not, or if I think wrong. Would not it be a good idea to try it once as your brother says? Even if this is the biggest gambling in my Hall Plane life. I thought so, I did not hesitate to push the call attendance, and I immediately ordered Sengyuun to come in, waiting for the room in the room. And in less than three minutes, I could see Jeegal Haesol walked in. Did you call? I did not say anything and threw three records. The record flew in the air with a straight line, and Zegal Hasols graciously grabbed the records. Kenichi Momoyama One is an application for membership of the Mercenary Clan, and the other is a free mercenary status change application. Ill have a meeting tomorrow morning, so please let me in. Wu Then the other one? This is an application form for mercenary academy student registration. Its just formal, but youd better write it. At that moment, Zechal Hazel, gazing at me with my two eyes glaring, gazes quietly at me. There are many words to say. But pushing all of it, I slowly reached out my hand. Jeegal Hasol opened his mouth. Sure! I am sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. The night is late, so you can go today. I will instruct you to allocate your accommodation right now, please. Yes Yes? Welcome to Mercenary. It was a while, but the eyes of Jegal Hazel, who saw me, shook a little. But it was literally a little while. Soon, Zegal Hazels pure white hand catches my wrist. Then follow my hand and sweep his hands strongly. Smooth friction feeling on the palm. What does this mean? How to shake a new hand? As I gazed into my eyes, I suddenly concealed my appearance . No. The footsteps of Zegal Hazolsol, who was visiting, stood awake. Then he slipped his head and glared at one eye. At the same time, he lifts his palm, which he swept down before, and kicks his mouth to make a sound. Thank You for your troubles. And toward me Huh ~. To the blowing. It looks like youve seen anywhere. Within a short period of time, I felt that Jeolgal Hasols was moving quickly, and I looked up at the ceiling with a deep sigh. I have no strength in my body. I do not feel like fighting a fierce battle. I just want to fall asleep like this. It was then. C Hey. The voice suddenly heard from the inside. I just had to be surprised to close my eyes. This voice . Mrs.? C Juha. I have been . This guy is real! And that moment. Bang! A flame sparkled in front of me. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry Im late. _ (__) _ The thread is strangely clogged today. If there is a clog in the middle, there is a part of it that goes by, but today it is clogged from beginning to end. It is a feeling of punching and punching. I can not do this. OTL. Anyway, I will try to work harder tomorrow. The night is late. We look forward to your readers understanding and wish you a comfortable night. ???? Chapter 532 Dawn dawn. There was a nasty air circling the room because it was early morning. He felt such a cold, and he sighed softly with a groan. Sleepy eyes are a while. Suddenly, Zechal Haesol looked as if he had fallen asleep, and then he glanced down one side. It is because the subtle sense that can not be picked up perfectly by all means is the whole body. Hum Good morning. Certainly, I can not compare with user academy. The bed is also fluffy. I once said I was stretching, but I did not hear the answer. Zegal Hazel caused a swollen upper body. The light is blown, the window opens by itself, and a cool breeze blows. Around the time the long hair flapping in the wind. Zegal Haesol suddenly stopped moving as soon as he tried to get his arm outstretched. And when I dropped my gaze, I could see that a mug of white steaming had touched my left neck. However, Zegal Hasols did not lower his hand. Because, unlike the hot left, there was a cool chill near the right neck. Hand Knife Or just air? Zegal Hazel, who had a headache, said with a sigh. Too much. Is this clan originally so exclusive? In the early days there was no such thing. The voice I heard was the tone of a very mature woman. At that moment, Zegal Hasols lifted his horsepower to full capacity and used his transport ability. Tung, the azure air of the magical power spread, and the zealous hazel in the bed disappeared without it. And a second later, the space in front of the window was slightly distorted, and at the same time, Zegal Sea Sol suddenly appeared. That was the moment. Its fun. For the first time, the face of Jegal Hasols was stiff. Clearly, even though I used the transportation capacity to move around, neither one changed. The hot Kim and the cool chill are still circling the neck. How are you doing? As if I had read the thoughts, I heard a loud voice in my ear. Everyone has a shadow. Shadow When I heard that, Jeegar Hazel could immediately recognize the identity of someone standing behind him. Soon it was cold, but soft touch hugged the shoulders of Zechari hadol. At the same time, the mug comes up and touches the lips. Drink. Did yesterday taste good tea? Suddenly, he shuddered with the creepy aura flowing in the spine, and Zegal Hazel swallowed his saliva. And as if I were a baby, I drank tea as I tilted. It is very interesting. Surely hell be interested. Now that the new student is feeling my mood, using mobility? He? A gulp of hot and tasty tea was gulping, and Zecharius quickly blinked. Where the hell did this guy come from? Who are you? .The voice of the shadow followed. name is . Jegal HaSol. Age is . 29. Are you? Female He estimated the height to be 168 and his weight to 48. It also features Legs are long and beautiful. Hmm? Well, it sure looks pretty. yeokshi And my chest is 65 C cup. It is also natural. how was it? Excuse me? The shadow burst into power and laughed. Very Im 70 F cup. You can speak Korean When it came to menstruation, it seemed to be even the G cup. Ah. Of course I am also true. Im glad, do not hit me. Jeegar Hasols has turned his head to the face of being ridiculous. Soon afterward, I could face a pair of gazes looking down on myself. Within a moment when the gray eyes were once flashing, Jegal Hazel was almost lifted by his instincts. I confirm the unique ability of the user and performance, and the invocation of the temptation pupil. User Zegal Hasols unique ability, Eye of Wisdom to look down on the sky, responds. As a result of the response, the eye of wisdom overlooking the sky is judged to be four ranks higher than eye of temptation. Ill catch the temptation pupil of the user performance performance! Ah At the moment of being caught, Kojo played a reflexive blindfold and stepped back a few steps. Jeegar Hasols stared at him. Of course, the explosive chest can not be full of playing. Soon afterwards, when Jegal Haesol was asked to lick his lips with a face that seemed to be blurred, he found a moment of stability and his performance rubbed his eyes with a rash of smiles. I am true. Now to the liver? How is he and the same thing all the same? Who is he Who is the longest. Ill be with you in the future Clan Road. Hush. Then I could fully understand the words, so that Jegal Hasol shed a slight nasal sound. I remembered my first meeting at Easter Egg. Now he says he has found himself, but then he was caught. Actually, I pretended not to be nervous at the time, but the impact I received was almost impossible to say. Before long, his head, Zegal Hasol, quietly opened his mouth. By the way, is this clan a unique thing? Yoink! I do not think youre going to torture me, right? Yes. Are you going to be openly public at todays meeting? I will not be able to do because of the canon. He does What a scary sound like that. I just came to wake you up in the morning. So you brought your own car, too? Then I saw a teacup in his hand. When did you get this again? I wonder if you have been possessed by a ghost. Anything is good, but please do not let us get too sick. I am a sore head, though. Going around, he suddenly turned his body, as though he had no more to see. Ah. Welcome to Mercenary. Lets get on with it in the future. Slowly, he waved his hand and hid his face out of sight. After a while. Standing idly by, Zegal Hazel slowly lifted his hand and pulled a sip of tea. And putting his hand on his chest slowly and carefully, he stared at the visit where he played the performance. And I opened my mouth quietly. envy. * next day. After breakfast, I went straight to the fourth floor. It was because there was a meeting yesterday announced in advance. Rather than dealing with an important agenda, a brief summary or report would be a major step, but it was a process that we had to step as well as we had to give directions. Of course, the new clan members also have to introduce formal. Oh. I will also officially release the clan who returned this time. I do not see a thing or two to do. Soon as I watched the clan members come in one by one, I was able to see Jejal Haesol walked in all the time. Hannah is laughing gently and guiding her seat as she turns her head around like she does not know where to sit. Then, whether I felt my gaze, Jeegar Hasol, sitting in the seat, turns his head and looks at me. I caught my eye. Now it will look like a big smile again. However, the forecast was missed. Jeegal Haesol was a funny, huh, nodded with a quick nose. C Ho. You see a funny kid? When she thinks about it again, she can hear a voice from inside. I quietly mumbled inside. Is it fun? C Alas. I just saw you and turned your head. Who is she? Im a new user. Yesterday I walked to my feet. C A user who came in a while ago . Certainly I can not feel the energy of this world. But how do you see the wisdom of looking down upon the sky? I felt a strange incongruity. If you think about it, have you ever shown interest to other users like this? But I was able to accept it soon. Because the opponent is that zegal sea sol. Something might be unusual. The eye of wisdom overlooking the sky? Whats that? C Originally, the dragon is a unique ability that human beings can not learn. It is the minimum qualification that can grasp the principles of magic and reach the root. Principle and origin? I was haunted. Its difficult. C Well, to explain, theres no limit. Anyway, the important thing is the ability of the dragons to be unique, but once in a thousand years, there are humans born of talent. Then did you mean that Jegal Hasol was born with the talent that comes out once in a thousand years? C Zegal Hsol? Ah Its her. I can see that, and thats weird again. Being your user, you can never have the wisdom of gazing at the sky. I do not know if it is the light of wisdom that does not turn out. Why can not the user have it? C Its a user. You are given the setting of a magic circuit, and you are learning magic by nature. But the inhabitants here are different. It is now that this shape has become like that, but in the ancient times of the past, it was really hard to be a wizard only after hard practice and training. Do you remember what the perverted wizard once said? A pervert wizard? Marbolo de Ailight. I remember. We have been through the hard work of pineering since we were a child, and we have been doing our best to build up our magic, to burst our heads, to read books, to make our fingers break down, and to practice. So its not like a star, it does not look like a water lily . C Yes. Actually, thats right. From her point of view, the users of your wizard will look very funny. It has the advantage of being able to learn with attributes, but I can not even grasp the principle of operation. But shes different. It is equipped with the setting of the magic circuit, and it has the talent of the wisdom of the eye of wisdom that overlooks the sky. Do you know what I mean? At that moment, I felt my throat goose on my body. Is it true that Zechariahsol has the qualification to reach the root of the magic principle and to be able to grow as a property? It was then. Clan Road. Meeting preparation is over. In the words of Cho Seung-woo, who heard the calligrapher, I was in the right spirit. I looked around and suddenly over 60 clan members are looking at me at once. After looking at them one by one, I quietly opened my mouth. So lets start the meeting. * Ritual. I wanted to hear the sound of the fire burning in the room where only the darkness was sitting down. It is clear that the size of the fire was set at the beginning of the year. Its crazy. Was it too slow? At first glance, the man looks ordinary. No, the devil sucked it all in once, and the tobacco was ashes to the end of the filter in an instant. Within a few minutes, the evil spirits blew up smoke, and the devil opened his mouth. Hmm This is dangerous. Then I crossed my hands and looked up at the ceiling filled with darkness and said one more time. No. Its rather dangerous. Is not it? It is like a demon who seems to be in the room. But the answer is not heard. It s just a quiet still. But whether you are familiar or not at all. The devil wriggled his hands and raised himself from the chair. Then, as if holding something in my hand, I hear my own, a piece of paper. Belial. I will call the seven demons one more time. You are responsible and share the news. And let Astor and Baal attend. Get It Now! It is likely not to come. Especially, Astrott is more. Then, for the first time, a voice comes from the ceiling. It was not a good voice to listen to, similar to a thick but unpleasant lullaby. The demon, who was about to leave the room, stopped pacing. And I slowly opened my mouth to the ceiling. Tell me this. It is the contact of the big city. The reaction came to be half-moon late. Cirsii japonica / da ji No way. Really? Prophecy has fallen. It is said that it is outraged now. Is he in a hurry? Very Poor At first, the uncomfortable voice is now stuttering. Cirsii japonica / da ji prophecy What do you mean? Really? Soon a new queen emerges, and four queenes sit next to the king. After the war, for the first time, the primary condition of the diversification defeat was satisfied. No way! But its true. Now it is either withdrawing or continuing. I have to make a choice between these two roads at this meeting. There is no time. !Then a moment later. In the air, Chic Inoue jumped out. Then he bends down to the devil almost crouched and speaks with low courtesy. All things, according to the will of Satan. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Todays midnight safe! I do not have the same feeling as yesterday because I write down what I want to write down. Hahaha There are those who have raised doubts about how mutual interac- tions are achieved in the past, but I hope that the question of the circuit is solved today. Of course, the rank that indicates the level of ability also affects, but the rank of ability itself. In other words, it is a price. It affects it as a top priority. In that way, youll get a sense of how fragile the third eye is. It is interesting to have a fortress reversal. Actually, its not really a reversal, but theres something like that. Readers say, This is it. It makes you think, and it goes out like that (?). ???? JuFu. (?) PS. Thank you very much for those who sympathized with Kim Yoo Hyun last time. It was the most pleasant comment recently. : D Chapter 533 It is a bit lately, but I think the fairies are sorry. In the post-war process, the elves who fell to sexual slavery had to suffer from the craze that started with Angels tears for a while. However, when it became known that Tears of the Fairy had no effect, this time the physical experiment began to blow. On the one hand, it does not mean that you do not understand. Certainly the fairies are beautiful and the power is awesome. Particularly, I agree with the claim that the ability to summon the moon, which was so much touched by us, is also very interested, and that if it can be revealed, the power will rise tremendously. However, even if there is a plausible justification, if you think about changing your situation, it seems that the behavior of the people of the North Continent has been exceeded in the fairies. Honestly, it is awful to see your eyes open. Nevertheless, the drug experiment belongs to the male axis. Some radical users are tearing the legs of fairies, showing interest in heterosexual pregnancy, and even tearing out the wings of fairies and transplanting them together. One of the most surprising experiments I have ever done is experimenting with fairy wing implantation. I once had a deep interest in the species of fairy, and I know in detail what the wing means to the fairy. The wing is another fairy, to say the least. From the time the fairy was born to the back, it is a lifelong companion. As such, fairy wings contain a life of fairies, such as strength and knowledge. (It is strange though.) It is the number of wings that differ from fairy to prove this part, and in general you will know that a fairy that has lived a long time has many wings. It is not wrong. But lets think again. As evidenced by previous combat, the fact that a fairy with many wings has a stronger power . C The book of famous explorer Yang Chengdu (7th year car user) of the North Continent. Excerpted from the second episode of Hall Plane, the accusation about the fairy experiment. * In the lobby on the first floor, many clan members were gathered with their own equipment. Ahn Yu, who is standing with an awkward face. And Jin Soo-hyun who is excited and excited. A request was made to find the missing caravan. The place is a river where the red moon of the east rises. It is an area famous for the Ivano-cho research library, which was once a ruined excavation site. In fact, if the red moon is missing in the rising river, it is better not to ask for it. This is because it is common for the missing users to be able to find the body, not to mention the structure. Maybe the monster that came out of the river was attacked, and what would be the number of users who have already entered the stomach? But I can not even dive into the river. Nevertheless, it was Jin Soo Hyun who accepted the request. I wanted to start a new start and cool off my body, and I wanted to show the difference in price. What is the difference between the activity so far and the activity in the mallionary? Then, after I exchanged the gleeful fortune and glancing at the bow, I opened my mouth quietly. It is important to ask, but do not go too far. It could be dangerous. Are you worried about the bummers? Yes. Although reported on a small scale, it has been reported in three or four Do not worry, Brother! Im a bit of a shit! Uhh! Then, Jin-soo Hyun choked on his chest. After confirming the tendency quickly with the third eye, I laughed lightly and stroked lightly on the shoulder. men and horses. Be careful though. We are only 7 people. And I listen to you very well. Do you know what I mean? My brother. Sure do. Im also an army man. Do you want to disobey the command? It may be a sensitive issue, but Jin Soo-hyun replied with a confident, bright voice. First of all, it seems like you can put your mind to it. Then Clan Road. Ill leave. Ill be back! Jin-soo Jin, who is crying out loudly to announce his departure report. And after seeing all the clan members who participated in this commission to the main gate, I turned back and went to the main building seventh floor. Since the end of the user academy, it has not changed much more than I thought. First of all, Ha Yeon and Ahn Hyun succeeded in returning officially. Actually, I did not know that he was the opposite, but I was surprised by the atmosphere that everyone welcomes. I have been receiving good ratings in the past, but I think that setting up the ball at the user academy probably worked in a good direction. Jegeal Haesol and Cha Hee Young are currently on standby. The Academy of Mercenaries has been completed, but details have yet to be decided. For example, an instructor, various items needed to teach, and so on. But there is no big worry because such physical things can be filled in a moment. Rather than sending it right away, it is better not to spend some time adjusting to the clan. Of course, the period should not be too long. And also, I was able to hear a good news from the meeting a few days ago. In fact, I have not been thinking about it yet, I feel a little sorry. I have been busy a lot lately, but I had to be careful with the clan road. Maybe I should have thought of it a little bit. 7 I arrived at the charge. Anyway, I was glad to hear it now, and I knocked a couple of times and carefully opened the door. What is it? who Su-hyuns brother? Surely. long time no see. There was a certainty in the room. When I was reading a book, I lay down with my upper body leaning at an angle, and when I see me, I open my eyes with a lamppost and cover my book. What was that? I was reading a faint book. Im sorry. I should have seen it. Did you? When I sat down on the empty part of the bed and talked, I shook my head and both hands at the same time. Oh, no. Oh. Absolutely not. You entered the user academy. I do not see it. Thank you for understanding. I understand. Im sorry for that. Everyone else is working hard, but only me alone Im sick. Anyone will understand. Anyway, he says hell be back soon? I heard that he almost recovered. It smiled brightly as if it was right, and nodded. Looking at such a thing, I laughed face to face. I guess. I feel like I am clearing my head without knowing if I talk about it like this. Youre so beautiful, you have a face . No. This is not it. I shook my head. Then sudden thought ran over my head and asked immediately. Ah. So I think Park Hwan-hee often visited? Four Ah yes. I often gave my delight to my friend. Brother. So now youre going to be friendly again? Yeah. I got an apology . Its Hall Plane anyway? Rather than putting my feelings ahead of me, I do not think I should be friendly. The only thing that said so was the smile of Baishi. I also laughed, but I felt a subtle feeling on the other hand. I do not think its better to be friendly. Considering Park Hwanhees position and relationship with Mercenary now, it is quite meaningful. I stared at each other for a while. But soon I felt a sense of relief and made myself calm. Really? Good mindset. Ah. Are you going? I am very busy. I think a lot of things will change soon. I think you need your help then. Four Ah. Yes. I do not know, but Ill try to get back to work sooner. Soon after I laughed and laughed, I went on a visit. I slowly walked down the stairs and thought quietly. Steel Mountains. The clan members do not know about this yet. Actually, I thought about it at the last meeting, but at first it was in my mind. When everything is certain, speaking at that time will be more convincing and accessible. When that time comes, many things will change, just as I said in the last one. And the center of the change will be the steel mountains. if so. It is better to change direction slightly from now on. How can you get to the Steel Mountains as quickly as possible, rather than having to focus on calling these three things unchanged? Focus on the clan here . Uwoo Uwoo Uwow! It was then. When I was thinking about this, I was about to descend the next step, and suddenly I felt a huge wave of light in the hallway. The wave of magic is flowing from the corridor. I looked around quickly and I could see that I was standing on the third floor. So, this spooky, spirited wave of power . Ahh ah ah ah! At that time, the cry of the baby bursting out suddenly. I looked reflexively. The waves and cries of light were leaking from the warehouse. * An hour ago. Pull! The door to the office was opened wide. Soo-jung jumped his head through the gap between the doors and looked inside the office closely. Hmm. There is no one too. Finally, he confirmed that there are no people, so he walked into the room and ran his desk drawer. I would never tolerate it if it is usual. However, if Kim Sun-hyuns permission is given, the story will change. Lee Jung C jung was given the task of organizing and closing the warehouse today. And what Im looking for right now is the key to accessing the warehouse. Originally, it is a good idea to submit an official letter to the people who are allowed to enter and open the door. So Kim Soo-hyun came to explain the situation and get the key. Well. I feel like stealing for some reason. Soon-jung, who was talking to himself, picked up a triangular-shaped object. Found ~ I think it is the key. Once again, he turned his head to the closet after he closed the drawer finely. And it s time to get out. Oh, I stopped walking. Because I felt the gaze of gazing at myself with my face beneath my sofa. Within a few minutes of watching the floor, the two eyes of Yoo Jeong-jeol are half-hearted. Hiding under the couch, he was watching the heir apparent. Marya ~. We are maru ~. Was you hiding here? Brock You did not even know whether you were here? We are maru ~. What were you doing alone? Woong whew! Dad waiting for you? Dad does not play? .Maru is bowing his head with a smile. Then he could not overcome his miserable mind, and Yuujung approached him and hugged him. Dad is really too. Is not it? Actually, I did not have a bit of regret, but I still tore my head over. No! We are really good at maru ~. So when Daddy does not know when to come, why do not we go to the warehouse with my mom? Dori Dori. What is it? Hate So why do not you stay here? Dori Dori. Then you go to the warehouse with your mom? Dori Dori. I do not like something, Maru shakes the elongated head shaking. Soo Lee was still thinking. Then I opened my mouth carefully to see if I had an idea. Would you like to go with the sister? (Nod nod) I simply changed a word. But now that he liked it, the dry face quickly shook his head with a bright face. Soo-jung smiled as he watched Maru. Really. If you do it once as a mother, you will get nervous. Soon after he fixed Marr once, Lee Ji C jung went out of the office with a knock on the toadakododak. And after a while. Martha. My sister has a little bit of work to do, is she quietly playing here? Wow. After arriving at the warehouse, he said, putting Marr on the shelf. Then I started to turn around and look around like I was looking for something. Although it is well organized, it has been a lot of accomplishments, so it was something to find and record something. But it is only a matter of oil well. Looking around at the same time, she immediately twinkled. I can not help it. I was so bored just a while ago, because suddenly the things that looked amazing came into the eyes of the excellent. Compared to Kim Su C hyun s office, which is despised, it is probably a new city. After all, quietly watching for a while. Wow! Within a short time, Marg began to crawl to the side with his mouth wide open. Of course, Lee did not know about this marriage. Lets see . The last time I came in was the decision of light and darkness. Where are the other two decisions? When I finish this mission well, I imagine that Kim Soo-hyun might be kissing her forehead again. But do you know why? Whats going to happen today by bringing Marc to this warehouse. Because of that, it is now somewhere that I do not know as a reason for being overturned. And also, Even though I had the opportunity to have twice, I reversed the choice of Kim Soo C hyun, who had irrevocably reprimanded Yoo Hyun C ah. Maybe, you will not know forever. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its cold. A dagger flies over the keyboard. But do not worry. Since the contents are only known to me yet. The achievement of ancient magical city Maemia. Im harsh. And something appeared to appear . Reader: Stop acting. Do you subtract the rope? Eugene: What, what is it? Reader: Why do not you bring out the word queen with Jealous Haasol? I see this new X! Eugene: Do you have any evidence? Reader: Evidence? Yes. You would have written a new queen on the subtitle. And now you want to make it appear, is not this the queen? Everybody see. I would have eaten with Yoo Hyun before. I will replace the Zecharius solstice with a new sacred queen, is not it? Eugene: Im writing a scenario. Readers. (timid.) Reader: Huh, huh, huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh huh. Reader2: Eugene! Ill give it to you next time, is it really? Reader: Do not touch it next time! My nipples are flying. Go and have a whip. By Eugene: Should we really do this? Do you really have to do that? Reader: Write a novel. Eugene: All right. She is not a sacred queen, but she has two chapters for the next month. Just read it if youre cheated. Reader: Where does this X bee sell medicine? Eugene: Joas in the world Why is Noblesses keyboard so long? Run after? (2.) Reader: Do you run after that? Huh? Come on, Ill have all the recommendations and comments for the next month. Tie them both together! After a while. Reader: Are you ready? Shall we? Now, Ive checked in. Ying. Follow other followers to follow, and you will follow your comrades. Reader2: Marne? Reader3: Jeegal Hasols is not it? Reader: Mine, I saw it. I watched this sibal-omnibus thing carefully! Eugene: (laughing).If youre not sure, do not fight. Did you learn to do this? What are you doing? Reader: Hey, get this cobwebs handicapped! Reader2, 3: ??. thud! Eugene: ?! C Fin. Chapter 534 Powerful horsepower and familiar cry that make your whole body slimmer. Something went wrong. As soon as I thought so, I climbed back down the stairs slightly and ran down the corridor immediately. Soon after I unlocked the warehouse and went inside. I closed my eyes for a moment at the feast of light that filled my department. Ahh ah ah ah! Then, screaming in pain that comes again. I turned my eyes on this. Then, I pulled up my vocals one full time, and all the internal conditions started to come into my eyes. Uwoo Uwoo Uwow! In the air, Maru appeared. I instantly felt dizzy. It was a moment of magic that seemed sacred and holy enough to forget the screams of Marc. But thats also for a while. brother! When I barely get upset with my voice, I see a well that is shaking with trembling on the floor. I took a deep breath, and I approached, and caught my shoulder shivering. Whats Going On? What happened? Oh, brother! My, not what I did! Wait a moment. Calm down. Oh, huh? I gazed at the well. In this imminent situation, you should be most alert to fuss. There are only two things you need now. First, prepare countermeasures for what happened. And to prepare the plan, we have to figure out what happened and what happened, not why we did it. Please calm down. Tell me what happened. Could I feel my heart like that. The eyes of the oil well, which shook uneasily, sink a little. I do not know. I thought I was just bored, so I brought him to the warehouse to watch it, but it suddenly screamed You suddenly heard screaming? Yes. I was just sitting on the shelf over there and sorting the warehouse That shelf. I turned my gaze toward the direction of the oil well. As I quickly ran through the shelves, one strange point was touched by the disturbed achievements. A blue box that looks about 15cm long. One of the accomplishments of the old Pandoras box was Talus Prophet. But something is different. Even though the box was unveiled, it seemed to have lighted a light on the outside, and now it is showing a plain box like a light. As if already used. It was then. Fa, aaaaaaaaaa! The moment I stared at the cry that called me, I suddenly felt the power go into my eyes. Something that emits an intense light sinks like an arrow on Margs back, and Marg, who is floating in the air, suddenly falls to the floor. I was able to see the identity of the light on Marus back. Light was not an arrow. It was the wing of a torn fairy queen taken from the ancient ancient magic city of Marja. No. No more torn. Now twelve pairs are sparkling a brilliantly bright light on Margs back. As I stormed into the storehouse, I felt like a storm of holy, holy aura. Soon, change began. The light that filled the inside of the warehouse slowly, but all at once, was pushed into the body of Marc. But the things that were pushed little by little in the beginning, within a minute, were creating a huge flow, and they were like waves in a small body of Marc. Its never a good situation to look at. Whats Going On? Suddenly there is a huge power flow ! CK, Clan Road? At the same time, the clan members felt that one of them was running one by one. But I can not afford to worry. I tried to calm down and looked down at Marg. I can see that I can not stand the waves of magic power and struggle with pain. But in the midst of it, I barely open my eyes and marry me with difficulty toward me. Fa . Fuck . Paaa . Huh ! I grabbed a fern like hand, and I closed my eyes. Talus Propeta with ability to restore wounds. Twelve pairs of wings containing the life of the fairy queen. At that moment one thought passed over my head, and I opened my eyes straight and activated the third eye. Native Status 1. Name: Mar 2. Class: C (Undecided) 3. Country (Nation): C (Undecided) 4. Affiliate (Clan): C (Undecided) 5 Half Elf, the successor of the Fairy Queen ? Fairy forest 6. Sex: Female (0) 7. Height ? Weight: 54.7cm ? 5.3kg 8. Propensity: order ? Pure Lawful ? Pure) [Strength ???] [Durability ???] [Agility ???] [health ???] [Horsepower ???] [Luck ???] The wings of a fairy, called taboo, were forcibly transplanted. Originally it should have died immediately after implantation as a side effect of taboo, but it is the wing of the fairy queen. And that the blood donor is the successor of the fairy queen. Both of these causes are compatible and have been tested. C But it is still taboo. No matter how strong the straps lead to, even the 800-year-old worn-out shine is a lot of trouble for the newborn heir to accept. C A congestion that can not be accommodated inside is happening. It is dangerous enough to risk your life. As time goes on, it will soon be 100%death. A lot of information came to my mind, but I do not see anything else. It only seems to say that it will soon lead to death. Fortunately, however, I came up with a solution. I remember curing Vivian in my head and I shook my head. Elixir! In Elixir? Ill get it soon! Well, the nearest oil well reacted immediately, but I quickly looked around. Suddenly Marc stopped screaming. Only the intermittent trembling was transmitted, and there was an ominous sensation in the whole body. Here, here! At the same time, the voice of the well was heard, and I reached out and raised the stiffness of the air. Elixir was picking up a yellow liquid and was caught in my hand. That moment. Turn it off! At one point, Mar s eyes turned upside down and his waist turned to a curved line. At the same time, Hyeon bubbles flow out of the open mouth. Do not, Marya! Oh, my brother Aka! At the same time, I broke the bottle cap and drove in the elixir. It was then. In fluxum lineae. The sound of somebody chanting orders quietly. Then something strange happened. Elixir, who went down slowly, was compressed with a single stem like a straw. Subsequently, the liquid, which has turned into a thin stem, flows down smoothly into Marcs mouth. As soon as all of the liquid has disappeared, somebody sits on the other side. Maybe it will be late, I did not ask for permission, I wrote my own hands. Please forgive me. The one who used the magic was Helena Ruejens. Thank you. I quietly muttered, then looked down at Marc again. It was an Elixir with a definite set of immediate effects, and Marcs body was sinking quickly. A little while ago, it seemed that my breath was going to stop slowly. It was easy to see the steady going. The breathing out of the shivering mouth is proof that it is still breathing. I want to be able to pass the goby by the car of the nagging, and I breathed the breath which I endured. after It was really dangerous. Its just stable. Not yet. Elixir is only a temporary measure. What? I want to talk about something, and I can see Helena looking down at Marl with her nervous face that was not there before. Helena continued. It is rather a start. Thats no It was then. It was not that much of a thing. Kukuku-ku, Kukuku-ku . Suddenly, a gust of wind began to blow in the warehouse. Its like a sudden burst of a dam that could not handle the water, and the water feels open all at once. Then, the phenomenon that took place immediately took place without any delay. The gust of wind swooped in all directions and began sucking into Marrs body. It was only a while after I was silent. KwaKaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwa! Every time the flow of magic rubbed Marrs body, the roar swept through the warehouse. In a raging blast, I quietly opened my mouth. How did this happen? Side effects of the taboo. Helena replies quietly. I feel like I know something, I immediately opened my mouth. What do you mean? The wings allowed to the fairy are up to twelve pairs. Only a queen can have twelve pairs of wings. It has not been granted to anyone so far. Now And now Marrs wings are 13 pairs. At that point I looked down at Marc. Certainly. A pair of original wings and twelve newly winged wings were combined, and a total of 13 pairs of wings were attached to Marus back. The situation is improved by the fact that it is the successor of the fairy queen and Elixirs efficacy, but . But I wonder if this world will allow 13 pairs of wings. Is not there another Elixir? Then again, Elixir! She heard a cry as if the well had woken up, but Helena quietly shook her head. No use. Uh, why not? Elixir is the essence of heaven, but I know that the arousal process takes at least a few days. Hundreds and hundreds of crises will come in those days. Will you use Elixir every time? .impossible. Elixers do not even have 10 bottles, so you can not afford dozens or hundreds of times. For a while, the static flowed. I can not hear any more of the cries that I have heard. I just rub my body every time magical power waves. But if you still see the light of pain on your face, it is a testament to your spirit. I caught Marquess tightly. From now on, we can not interfere. I just wait and pray that miracles will happen. But Helena was quiet enough to think that she was cold. It is a miracle. I bite my lips. I can not stay still this way. Soon There is no way I can take it. No. I do not remember. For me, for me! because of me ! He flips, and the oil sits down. The gusts were getting rough every now and then. Dry, like a thirsty man, blows hot breath and turns his head in my arms. It seemed like it was crying out for help, and I had no choice but to feel helpless. Am I saying that I was so helpless? Do you really just have to watch this? But the reality was cold. As soon as Marrs body slips and a light incontinence emerges on the skin. I could not think of anything. I stretched out my hand just by instinct. Then one bottle, all the remaining Elixir, is blown up and grabbed by the hand, and some fall on the floor. The moment when the skin looks sadly cracked and reflexes to the finger. All the way please! Uh, huh? Suddenly, I heard a voice crying out suddenly. At the same time, I felt that somebody ran into the tug of war and grabbed my hand. !When I turn my gaze, I can see a face that seems to be referring to even if it seems to be rushing really quickly. The user who showed up was not a single person. You The woman who opened her eyes with her face blotted was Ansol. Ansol did not say anything and extended his right arm. Before long, the staff in the hands of Ansol slipped past my face and pointed to Marquely. And that moment. miracle! Ansol breathed his last breath and shouted a word. The field of vision struck white. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. I am late for some time after completing my retirement. Hahaha Well. Nothing different, this circuit is to let you know that the part of the new queen is over. In other words, if you look at the old idea, you can see that the second part is over. Of course, this was not the end of the second part. It was precisely the moment when Mamon was defeated, and then the summons of attacking the Steel Mountains fell. However, I had to change the whole idea of ??reducing the total of 4 parts to 3 parts and the part of 2 pieces, so I thought it would be better to finish the 2nd part of this circuit. So I moved forward the contents of Mamons treatment and put back the steel mountain range as far as possible. I thought it would be less burdensome for him. Maybe some readers will feel a little bit abrupt . In fact, there is a need for further planning. The growth of new recruits, the distribution of achievements over time, the ability to teach, the change of Marc, and so on. But I will jump on the part without detailing it. Of course, it is not meant to be omitted altogether. All of this has been minimized and will be the focus of the results. Maybe it will be arranged in two times. So, next time, contents will come out after some time. Of course, you do not have to go beyond two years, just as in the past. It is a very long 2 part because you reduced 4 parts to 2 parts, but now you can see that it actually went into 3 parts. From next time, we will concentrate on exploiting the steel mountains, and the demons and users of other continents plan to display their views. Advantages We ask our readers for your understanding, and we will finish our second long term. Have a comfortable night everyone. ???? Chapter 535 The Hall Plane can be divided into four continents. East, West, South, North Continent. In the southernmost part of the southern continent (except for the unexplored area, of course), there is a huge forest with a name fairy forest. The width of the forest is also considerable, but as the name suggests, fairy forests do not live on human beings or monsters. Only forests where fairies can live and work. That is the fairy forest called the kingdom of fairies. The day was still daunting. The sun is not yet fully visible in the sky, because it is covered with dark blue clouds. The white fog went down white, dreamily wrapped around the forest, and the dew that had moistened the grass leaves was the dawn. The dawn of the forest is very cold. Only the sound of forest breeze blowing occasionally was heard, and the forest was very quiet. Whirling, whirling. A woman who was lying in the bush, blinking once or twice, blinked at that time, feeling the wind that was blowing. The woman who steals the dew that has formed on the grass leaf with his slow hand and lickes it, gazes one direction in a calm manner. After a while, I was able to find a pair of pupils slowly approaching in a foggy mist. Seemingly in the mist, he was a slender man with tall eyes and long ears. However, considering the similarity of the woman s ears, we could see that the man and woman were the fairies. Then the man stared at the sky, leaving a reasonable distance. Is it 60 days today? Did the flower of the Wigdrasil bloom? right. Exactly 60 days. Sure you are. Why. Are you sorry? Despite waiting a few hundred years, you missed the queens place in front of you? The voice of the company was very low. It was so much that the animal seemed to roar low. But the woman sighing slowly and slowly shook her head. Not at all. I wanted more margaritas than anyone else. The queens seat is . Its a place that does not fit me in the first place. Or is it? So now that everyone is delighted with the birth of a new queen, why are they so sad? Its sad. I did not wait for the queens whites to fill up, but because I wanted a margarita as a friend to return. Flowers that were born 800 years ago have already waned three years ago. Now come on I know. That these feelings are not right. But the fact that the new Wigdrasil blossoms bloomed means that a new queen eventually emerged. In other words, I have to leave the memories of the margaritas Ive been keeping. It gives me a sense of loss that can not be tolerated. Wake. Do you mean that at such an important moment, you will be overwhelmed by the emotions that these people will feel? High as disqualification! The shout came from the mouth of the man, but the womans face did not shake. Rather, he gazes at the man with silent eyes as if he is right. Maybe it is. To Niumi! After all, the man, who was looking at the woman for a while, closed his mouth and turned. Come along. All hai are waiting. In a lowered voice, the woman turned his head and looked at the man. At the moment of the moment, an intense bruise struck the pupil in which the dreariness felt. Are all the hai waiting? even so late Its something youll know when you go. Tell me now. No way. Do you want to find a new queen? No. Its different. The people of the southern continent said they had contacted. Finally, the man stopped to stand and looked half-turned to face the woman. And I was speechless in my voice. Your sword has been told. * Sunny morning. This is a little difficult. Huh Jun-young, standing in a relaxed position, grunts with a sullen face. Hmm. Then explain once again I touched my chin for a while and then walked with my head. However, Hur Junyoung waved his head with annoying face and said his appetite again. Ah. No explanation. This is not a question of not understanding, but of running. No. Its a problem with the horsepower circuit. Aside from the twists and tangles of the flow, you can not match the speed of your horsepower flow. I am not a monster. Umm . . . You still have learned the Shintan spirit pretty quickly. Is it the same with the Shintan spirit? The difficulty of the abilities is not comparable, and it is not the reason and the whining. Goddamn it. If I knew it was a nonsense level, I would not trade it in the first place. wae geurae Is not it harder than you think? If you have learned the Shintan spirit in two weeks, it will not take so long. 4 weeks to chew You must have gotten used to it in four weeks. Im sorry. Six weeks later, I can not get used to it. .At that point I asked my mouth. Then, how soon did I learn? It was then. Are you nuts? Who are you kidding? When I turned my attention to the pointed cry from the side, I could see the oil well crouching all over my body. Although I can see that I try to make a sound of sickness, I have a lot of irritations on my face but it does not work well. Like a beetle that perceived the threat, Yu C jeong, who had been crouched all along, unfolded his strong controversy and spread his upper body wide. HotBut nothing happened. Just looking at the heavens with their hands raised high toward the sky. hot. Within a moment of silence, Huh Joon-young closed his mouth and turned his face to the other side, and his hand came down roughly with a hot face. Split properly? What I can not do is the same. I feel dirty and dirty. Even if the personality is skewed, do it right. I learned at least the archaeological spirit. Like this! At the end of the conversation, Huh Joon C young wants to crouch a lot of body, Tung, moving forward with the sound of rolling his feet. And then again, using the archaeologist s spirit to get it back into place. Soon shrugged and shook the index finger from side to side, and the two eyes of the oil well flared wildly. But I did not know what to say. Oh brother! Please teach me too! What is it? Why do not I teach you and you only teach my brother? No, I didnt! I wanted to say, but as long as I knew the nature of the well, I nodded my head quietly. Sooner or later, trying to explain it in more detail, the oil well shakes the body and makes a fuss. Child I do not explain. I should have done it last time. Did you do it last time? There you are. They catch each other and hold each other, and lead the flow of magic. Huh? .No, no matter what I say. Strictly speaking, it is not wrong to say, but you are stuck with each other. It is good to misunderstand anyone who listens. It looks like the eyes are strangely sparkling, I do not have any feelings for ridiculous things, and I am only interested in ridiculous things . Soon, Huh Jun-young, Is the appearance of the second dentist.I could hear the words of laughter, and I was able to catch myself right away. I will quit practicing today. Im sorry. I think I should stop by today. Please do your best next time. What is it? Where are you going? I decided to give it a try this morning. Its lunch. Ive had enough of this. And you know what day it is? Oh right. Today was that day. Then he opened his mouth with a miserable face that reminded me of what a schedule is today. I was a bit embarrassed to shine the sad light, but I spread my heart and waist openly. Because todays event is an important event, I know that the oil well can not help it. Soon after I was told that I should never fight to encourage the two to practice a bit more, I walked out the front door where the bright sunshine was laid. Let me try it once. Hot This child is real! The destination is Warp Gate. To be more precise, it was an ancient magical city, Marge. * Ancient magic city arrived in Maemia. The crumbles in every direction and the buildings that are almost collapsing. When I look around, I can see things that are not much different from when I first tried it. It was cleaned one time, but it was only about the way. It can be said that it is old-fashioned when it is said well, but in fact it is not a place to live by pushing someone. But it does not matter. You do not have to pay as much money as you give up planning for an open city anyway. Today I visited the ancient magical city of Marjaa for one reason. It is because of the mercenary academy. Two months ago, after entering Jejal Hasols and Cha Hee Young as the first students, today was the first day of the long-awaited ceremony.The training period for user academy and mercenary academy differs by about 40 days.) After a while. After looking at the current Mercenary Academy, a former Mabolos fortress, which alone boasts a neat and magnificent mansion in ruins, I walked inward with a sense of magic. And after a long time, I was able to reach the lobby on the first floor. It is true that mercenary academy is inferior compared to air user academy. It is also funny to call it the Academy because it is rebuilt with only one fort. But at the same time it was unavoidable. If there is a limit of 6 people in a year, it is also funny if you build a large academy that will have about 10 people, including an instructor. Hmm? The moment I thought about it, I sensed that it took about three people to suddenly detect the horsepower. Five. Is it on the same floor? I felt like I was on the same floor, so I walked straight. And I looked into the window of the room that remodeled the living room in the past. Ho A little, but I admired. Inside, there was Jeegal Haesol and Cha Hee-young who listened with a concentrated face with Helena Lueyens, who is lecturing hard at the front. Especially, Helena is so eagerly lecturing that she is flirting with her face and gestures. I was expecting that today was going to be a hard day for the completion ceremony, but I was doing all the heat and sex until the last day. When I saw that, I suddenly felt like a heartfelt hug. It is not bad to be working hard. Then, I was curiously curious. What kind of lectures do you play so hard? I was suddenly feeling anxious, and I looked up at the window and started to hearing. So I cried. Ah Magna Carta! I love you! Ill give you everything, even my body, for you! What? No. Who do you love? What the hell is this? But Magna Carta saw me rather as dirty. Ah But I understand. I and Marnagarta are enemies. This Helena Ruijens is inevitably the body of the human commander Well, wait a minute. Helena! What is it? Why is it suddenly? Cha Hee Young? Its not something different, but something weird. Ive also read the records of our clans dragon hitting the sleeping mountains of the past. And as I got more interested, I looked up some related stories. By the way Is my description different from the record now? Yes Yes. Then her head Doridori I heard Helena kick her tongue. There is a saying. The revealed lies are beautiful, the hidden truth is ugly. Cha Hee Youngs students are pure. You can speak Korean The records of the story are all lies. Its just a diary that humans have interpreted comfortably. Is he really that? When Cha Hee C young surprised and said, Helena nods her head. Yeah. Think about it. Do you believe in a record that no one knows who wrote the lesson? Or would you believe the words of Helen Leigh Jens, the person who had gone through the matter then? Come to think of it. There was a bit of a difference. Why all the battles are over, the great hero has accepted the curse. Oh, ah! No way. Yeah. It was because of love. You, too! Because of love! Do not tell me anything! I love Magna Carta that much! !Helena is a stranger. But Helenas right arm was so shaken as to be visible. Perhaps the souls of the true Helena who coexist inside are rioting. It would be unfair to do it. Im rubbing the bell. Actually, I would like to say one more thing here. I have never been pregnant with a child of Magna Yeah on to ~ ?! Helena and Cha Hee-young receive a pair of kicks. Soon after seeing me, I face my eyes with Zeegal Haesol who wagged my hand. I stroked my fist and opened the door. The heart which I was impressed for a while ago was gone without any reason. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Today, fortunately, the place is over early, so I cancel the reservation and place it at midnight. ???? Chapter 536 Recall The light faded. And as soon as I saw the angel summoned to reach the ceiling, I felt relieved at the same time as I was stunned. okay . . . miracle. Why did not I think of it? Let it dry! Ansols bursting cry comes out immediately. Then the eyes of the angel, who was still hanging on, gently swayed and looked down upon me. At the same time, the glittering radiance of the entire angelic body was manifested, and the wave of magical power surrounding Maru caused a large body. I looked at the scene blankly. Soon the moment the light and the waves came across, a bang, a huge roar sounded as if the lightning struck. The point of the roar is the middle point. The two forces, which hit exactly in the center, were frantically bursting and flashing colorful lights and causing severe discharge. The waves that try to pierce it somehow and the wave of magic to push it somehow. The two forces were fighting each other and fighting for a while. I watched the confrontation between the two powers, even though the helena seemed to be in vain. At some point, I was able to realize. The fact that the angel is shaking his whole body while grasping his face fully. And although I win little by little, the fact that the brightness gradually weakens. Y..yes. Yeah! Yeah! Bar, swallow! Marcs groaning suddenly broke out. I also call on me hardly to shake my body. Is it a conflict? Pale, looking at me with a muggy face, I was really sad and unhappy. I prayed quietly, grabbing a hand like a fern without knowing. I hope Marg will overcome. It was then. C Hes Ego Sum Cantus. Numquida, Adipiscing Vitae, Usque Nunc, Filii . It was a song. It sounded like a song. A beautiful angel song that I have never heard before, even once, even when saving thousands of mythical heroes. C Bamboo Caecus Quis Audierit. Omnes Vult Superesse Tibi. Puer, Parvulus Enim Est . It was a really strange thing. As the song of the angel continued, the radiance that was weakening gradually began to regain its light gradually. Not only that, but it starts dividing into hundreds and thousands of branches within a short period of time. Like a candle burning the last, just before the turn C off. No more is heard. Clan crews and the storm filled the warehouse. Only the song of the angel was blurred, and the eardrum was crying. result . Slowly, the wave of magic is coming out very slowly. I do not know what is happening now. I do not know what it is. Now I can only do one thing. I grabbed Mar s hands more and grabbed my whole mind and looked ahead. At that time, the wave of magical power, which had persisted for a long time, was finally stopped for a moment. Then, as if he had been waiting for a chance now, the angel opened his eyes with a loud curl. And also, C Factus Est. Miraculum! In the following cry, the sight was again white without notice. At the same time I could certainly feel it. Even though I can not see it, the waves of Mar s body collapse. And the splendor of an angel pours into the thousands and shines Marrs body. After a while. Finally, the angel who disappeared with a hard face, the warehouse sinking like a lie. Noise, gust, song, shine, all of it has gone away in a moment. If theres only one left . I slowly looked down and looked down. Then, on the back of his thirteen wings, he was able to see Maru sleeping with his comfortable face. * The ceremony is over. I was able to finish it soon because there was not much to do because it was a small number anyway. Soon after I had finished my solemn ceremony, I waited with Helena in the lobby for the students. But I had to give him time to pack up. Is not it too much? In front of all the students When I turned my gaze to the grumble I heard from the side, I saw Helena rubbing the hump on the crown. Helena stared at her, blinking at her face. You have informed your sins. Ive been sent to train, and Im just bullshitting. What? Love Pregnant? I just told the old story. Sometimes I filled up the desire to be humble. So Good. Its the last day. And now Im going to have to do what I want to do with my life. At that point I stopped sighing and flowed Helena. Life is too short. Think about it. The dragon s soul in the human body is not right in the first place. How much is left? Well One, three, four years? Three, four years If you take acceleration into account, it could be even smaller. I do not know what the human point of view is, but it is just a moment in my opinion. So please understand. Originally, I went around to look at the human world and try to take revenge of the great hero. I thought I might understand a little, and I nodded my head quietly. This is over, so let me relax a little. Good work. It sounds nice to hear it. But there is one place I want to visit. Where do you want to go? Where? Ah. We plan to visit once in a building called a window. I mean, as a prostitute. I think I will be able to see some pretty interesting responses. Interesting reaction. I can not tell who I am talking about. I thought it was a bitch, but it does not matter to me anyway. I put my hand in the sense that I wanted to do it, and I decided to turn the topic. By the way, Ive finished the ceremony. How about you? Are you referring to the students? Thats as far as I can. There was a lengthy explanation. Keep it simple Hmm. Cha Hee-young is just what I expected. I have shown good growth and development possibilities. Of course, from the users point of view. And Jejal Hassol traine In fact, Cha Hee C young s potential is among the best among users, but the voices heard are unbearable. But if the reality of Helena is the Magna Carta, which is called the end dragon, is not it a good evaluation? Anyway, I think that it will be confirmed by the third eye in the future, and I waited for an interesting feeling. Now it was the turn of Jeegar Hasols. What was Zeegal Hasols valued at the end of the dragon? ..But no matter how long she waited, Helena did not. It is a kind of face that seems to be ambiguous. Why do not you say? that. Did not you tell me that I did not want a long description? However, no matter how you think, I can not say just like I did before. Helena protesting that it is very difficult. I thought for a moment and touched his chin. Is it because of this? The eye of wisdom overlooking the sky. For example, to understand the principles of horsepower, or to be at least qualified to the source. Helena looked at me with surprise. Then the eyes that see me draw a soft line. arc. Where did you hear that again? If you know just what it means, its a very accurate expression. here, Hitting her heart, Helena nodded with her strange face. I looked around the stairs with my arms folded. As I turned around, I saw two people coming down the stairs. I feel like I packed my bag yesterday. Helenas words led to low voice. If you put it in one word, you want to be a successor. Is that enough? Of course, it is impossible to leave human beings as successors, but anyway, it is humans called Jegal Hasols. A man who has been living for thousands of years and has such talents . Did I see five or six people? If you were born on an ancient Hall Plane, youd surely have crept into an era. Right. This was enough evaluation. Soon I raised my body slowly. It was because of the sound of chattering and the sound of footsteps. When I turned to go straight back, suddenly the voice of Helena caught me. Actually, I have a question, too. Clan Road. I did not call her a mother. I heard Helena smile lightly. It is not different. Is the child well? I have not seen it for two months, so I am quite curious. The child . Maar I stopped talking for a moment and turned my gaze. Then, after confirming the two women slowly appearing with their bags in one hand, it was quietly speaking. Youre doing well right. After bringing two at mercenary academy. As soon as I finished some tasks, I asked the day in a moment. After eating dinner, I came back to the office to finish overtime, but did I eat too much? I felt a little bit cheerful, and I buried myself in a chair that would sink down for a while. And on the other hand, playing Mar . No, he came up on the desk again. Before long, Dodo looked at me from the front and waved the wings of Podakdakdak and banged my neck. I shook my head with a sigh. What the hell did you and your enemies do in the past life? I was looking at it, but now I almost gave up. And if you are this kind of person, you should not admit it. I thought so, I stared at Marr, ignoring Dodo that tears his mouth and tastes of neck. Of course, the third eye also activated. Native Status 1. Name: Mar 2. Class: C (Undecided) 3. Country (Nation): C (Undecided) 4. Affiliate (Clan): C (Undecided) 5 Jeongmyeong ? Nationality:? ? Fairy Forest 6. Sex: Female (0) 7. Height ? Weight: 114.1cm ? 20.25kg 8. Propensity: Order ? Lawful ? Pure [Strength 7] [Durability 12] [Agility 21] [Stamina 17] [horsepower ???] [Good luck ???] C We can not define at present. It is literally the presence of miracles, a combination of the object that should not be originally present, the will of the person and strange phenomena. C The power of the new wing is still asleep inside, and it is melting in the power of the target little by little. You can not use all the power yet. But when the days of the elves through a common awakening and a certain degree of power, they will be transformed into definable beings.In the aftermath of the odd phenomenon, there is a tremendous acceleration in subsequent growth.) Achievement (0) Unique Ability (1/1) 1. Ganeshas Blessing (Rank: EX) Special Ability (1/1) 1. Light of Unquenchable Wisdom (Rank: EX) Miracle (Rank: S Plus) 2. -. Number 3. Dryness has changed so much. Height, height, weight, ability, situation, ability and so on. Whether these changes are good or bad is not a prelude. As far as the third eye is concerned, it is likely that Marr will be able to catch the sensation when the day becomes a definite existence through the awakening process. So thank you for the fact that you barely saved your life and grew healthily, and I just wait for that day to come. At that time, Marg, who was sitting on the floor and reading something hard, suddenly laughed his head with a bright smile. Then he raised his body and walked on his head, and with his proud face he pushed out something of it to me. Dad. Well, this book is working today Oh. Something was the book. Its a pretty thick book. I slowly opened my mouth. Martha. What is this book? Who gave it to you? Y..yes. ?? I give you a cunt. ??? Ah. Vivien. Uh huh. At that moment I immediately looked at the title of the book. It was Marl growing all the way from the beam. But what if you read a strange book? But soon I could see a title on magic, and I could sigh a relief. Huh. Thank God. Wow? No, it is not! Anyway great? Did you really read this? Y..yes. Look at this. Oh. It is . Lee! That moment. So when Marc cried out for a moment, the fireworks burst in front of him with a popping sound. I saw the frozen Maru as if to be surprised, and I felt the glory of the hot sun rising in the waist. I hugged Marr straight away, crying out all the horsepower. Martha. You should not use such force abusively. If you use it, you and others can get hurt. Sin, Im sorry Oh. Im fine. You can not do it next time. right? Yes. it is. As soon as he got to Jogon Jogon, Martha nodded vigorously. I shook my hand and wrapped my neck around and said, I like my dad.And Daddy I love you.And began to pour out pardon. Hmm. It feels so bad. Is this why fathers become fools? I turned my back on Mar s back, and I turned my gaze and stared at the door. It is because someone felt the approaching slowly. And after a while. smart. I heard a knocking door as expected. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ah. Suddenly I want to put a bed. I had a fun idea. It is not something you want to write about, but something that gives you a little smile. At the same time, it seems to be able to raise the presence of Namdae to some extent. But if you put it in now, the future story will be broken, and you are just looking at the opportunity. Hahaha character. So now the next circuit clean up and everyday parts are finished. Lets start once. Maybe the steel mountain part is longer than any part. Preparing and tackling the steel mountains. As a battlefield! Chapter 537 The clan who knocked on the door was Shin. Its got internal news. Fortunately, I was fortunate enough to hear that. The news that the clan members who had received the commission two weeks ago completed it safely and just returned home. When I heard the message, I went down to the first floor, and I was able to meet my eyes with the two men coming in from the lead. Ahn Hyun and Jin Soo Hyun. brother. I completed the commission and returned. Brother I did it well this time! Its already 3 wins and 0 losses! 3 wins and 0 losses! Ahn Hyun bowed his head like a shrug and reported his return, and Jin Soo Hyun spread his fingers and shouted with excitement. I feel very good looking at my face. It was said that the 3 wins and 0 wins completed the request three times. I raised my hand and replied. Really? Good work. Ew, The effort is. It was fun. Is it because of nature that nature does not mind battle, and it is strong in aggression. As if not at all, Jin-Soo Hyun waved his head and shook his hand. Looking at such Jin-Soo Hyun, I smiled inside. In the past two months, Jin Suhyun has been more active than anyone else and has adapted more quickly than anyone else. There is some good nature, but in fact, other reasons are bigger. Because Jin Seo Hyun has one thing that everyone has in common. Ah. This user really loves Hall Plane. As a matter of fact, Jin Su Hyun sincerely liked Hall Plane and also enjoyed it. What I have done there is nothing really. It just satisfied the environment. A good sense of belonging, good equipment, good fellows, a different mission, delicious rice and liquor, and a clan house where you can come back and stay warm. In other words, it made us not to worry about anything. What is the result? As I had passed through the dark days of the past, Jin Soo-Hyun was not able to get out because he was so intoxicated with the environment I created. Of course it was my aim. Oh. It was then. Jin-soo, who laughed and laughed, suddenly made a serious look and looked at me and Ahn once each time. Then he opened his mouth with a slightly lowered voice. And? Brother Yes. it is. In fact. I made a great decision this time. A great decision? Yes, this request can be heard in detail of the County were to me. Its about user-friendliness. Shin Sang Yong? I was haunted. Why is that guy name suddenly coming out? Jin Soo-hyun continued. The fact that I saved my brothers life and died in the war just two years ago, and the fact that he is collecting the GP for the resurrection. Jin Soo Hyun. After I heard that, I was really impressed with it. Ah okay . . . Its an old thing. So it is. ?After stopping for a while, Jin-soo gazed at Ahn Hyun-hyun with moist eyes. Ahn also looked at Jin Soo-hyun with his slightly wet eyes. The two who had faced each other for a while met each other s fists with each other. And Jin-hyun was the leader, followed by Ahn Hyun. Although I did not come to Hall Plane on the same day of the same year in the same year! I want to die on the same day in the same year! Oh, in Uh, uh! Jinh Suhyeon helped Ahn Hyun and helped the arm of the users new life! Umm . . . Hmm . Huh, huh! Anyway, so I decided to form a brother and Jin Soohyun! The following words are Hwangcheon toeok. Look at the meaning of this . Winning. However, as if only knowing the front two phrases, they faced one more time with a face that was uncomfortable. And until I bite my mouth with a sick face. Wow. How do you act like that? The two boys, who had a very simple Taoist resolution that cut them all around, went to the restaurant with a good hand. I looked at both of them and I looked carefully at the garden where the darkness descended. It was precisely the direction of the grave of Shin Sang Yong. Do you watch? Shin Sang Yong? Now here are the users who are trying to save you. KROOS KROOS I have two of them. Dad. Are you saying fools to those people? After a while, Marg, who was in his arms, gently lifted his head and swung into my ear. I could agree with that. Yes Babo is a problem. After completing the message to Shin Sang Yong, I slowly took a glance. Marg is looking up at me with my eyes wide open. Why do you think so? Oh, I feel strange and uncomfortable. Is this feelings of patience? He has Sometimes it is a crime to be too honest. After I stared at Mar s back with my head in front of me, I moved to the restaurant along the stupid duo. This is why I was going to drink a cup of tea in the restaurant. The moment I opened the door to the restaurant, I heard a whispering voice filling my ears. I looked around and I was a little surprised. There were a lot of clan members in the restaurant than I thought. Although there are empty tables in some places, considering the free time and the fixed time, there are a lot of people today. As soon as I saw the clowns who greeted me, I immediately turned my attention to Marc. I felt like I did not want to fall dry, but my collar was strong, but after I forcibly turned away, I was able to sit on the table with the kitchen without any interference. uh. Clan Road. Are you coming again? Finally, Mr. Sangnam Nam, a chef of Mercenary Clan, greeted me. Ah. I thought of a cup of tea. Sure you are. Please wait a moment. The user Park Sang-nam was a clan member with an impressive and soft attitude as well as food skill. If you do not like it, you can call it Sang-Nams brother, regardless of sex. Soon I took a sip of tea from Park Sangnam. Lee, leader! Have you spent a comfortable night? Ha ha ha ha ha . New. It was a long time name. At the same time I heard a little but subtle feeling. Rather than having it in mind . If you think about associating it with the incident that happened with the old Mar, I think it feels a little bit confused. I did not know if I could feel the helplessness that I felt then. When I was drinking such a warm tea, I suddenly felt that Park Sangnam was sitting on the opposite side. I glance up and I see a smiling face. Clan Road. It seems that the climate of the clan is calm nowadays. Is not that right? is that so? I do not have a mind. Hahaha It certainly makes me sick. I am a horse. But its still a good idea. They are all working hard, without big events or accidents. From that point of view, its calm. I understood what it meant. Park was staring sideways with a cheerful face. As I turn my gaze, I see a crowd of clowns gathering together at various tables. Among them, it was Ahn Hyun and Jin Soo Hyun. I am already eating and drinking with a lot of excitement, filling the bowl with the table to see if the food has been ordered. Brother Sangnam! Here is an additional order! Then, Ahn Hyun shook his hand and screamed. Park Sang C nam slowly raised his body. Whoops. I have to get up. Do not give too much. I come out of the boat. Heh. Clear right.And Clan Road. Maybe you will come to sleep tonight. I mixed some alcohol in the car. Yes When I came in, my face looked a little bad. Anyway, please sleep well tonight. Yes I looked into the mood of wonder, but Park Sang-nam smiled and walked into the kitchen. And after a while. By the time when Hyeon C Ki Kim was blooming in the car, I was able to realize Park Sang C nam s care late. The encouragement shown by one action rather than the encouragement of the other. Indeed This is why clan members like Park Sangnam. Ahn Hyun and Jin Soo Hyun were arranging the dishes on the table. It looks like you have inhaled the food. I looked at the table next to me and started giggling at each other. At the next table, Yoo Jung, Ansol and Cha Hee Young were drinking beverages sharing Doran Doran. What else are you trying to do? The answer came soon. Soon, Hyun-soon, who raised his body, sneered around with a plate in both hands. Is there a beautiful lady with red hair? So I have . Yes. it is. As soon as Yuheung turned his head, Ahn Hyun put a plate on the table with a polite attitude. And before the well opens his mouth, he points to the table where Jin Suhyeon is sitting in a decent voice. The gentleman at the table gave it to me. Let me bring it to a beautiful lady The well is empty, turning his head. As I turned my gaze on, I could see Jin-Soo Hyun, who was swinging wildly, except for the fork that had been hitting his mouth with his real smile. So please have a good time. Unhyeon turned to the end with a polite attitude. For a moment, silent silence passed. Of course, the static was very brief. Udangtangtang! Yu-jeong exploits all kinds of abusive words on his pretty lips and makes himself sick. I want to tear them both up now. Then Ansol and Cha Hee-young woke up and wrapped her arms around her. Hey! You crazy chicks! You want to die? Why do you have a dish? What the hells going on? Sibling Hold on! Theyre original fools! Rather, this is what it is! Let go. Do not you? Fuck you! Those twins are ! Uh, sister. Im sorry. Ill apologize for you. calm down. You can speak Korean The restaurant, which was noisy yet, changed for a moment more nauseous. Within seconds, he smiled and laughed and watched the two run away, and Yu-jeong screamed. You little bitch, shit! What the hell is that? I smiled and laughed. And I felt the tea that softly melts in my tongue and I pondered Park Sang Nams words. A calm day in which everyone works hard without a big incident or accident. okay . . . Maybe this is the happiest time now. Considering the future, such a tranquil day that may not come again. Then I . bang! It was then. As soon as I was about to put the mug, someone rumbled over the door to open the door. I stared at the entrance as I felt a bit of a turbulence. At the entrance, there was a ray of air blinded by breath. I ran in haste, and I was holding my face with my back half folded. It was a very urgent face. Clan Road! Looks good! If you think of the usual loneliness of nature, you will not get a word out of it. It really looks like it s fast. Rapidly? What happened Separate order is lost in Istanelow! Not just a command, but an individual command? In Isantelou? Yes, yes! It is also a target for a former clan in Monica. What? When I looked at the meaning of what it meant, it was breathing deeply. And when I wanted to calm my breath, I raised my body in a fluttering voice. We have just officially announced at the evening of the week from the Central Government Agency. It is said that the attack of steel mountains is declared! And at that moment, the turmoil in the diner completely subsided. An official declaration of the attack on the steel mountains; If so, has it finally happened? As the line of sight grew, I slowly raised my body. He opened his mouth with a loud voice. If it is an individual subordinate . Send a messenger to Isantelouro now. Mercenary will meet you. Maybe the day is calm, seems to have ended today. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Oh. Our apologies. Its been late one hour today. ; ?; I want to keep the fortress road at midnight . (FuckPook.) I know my brother is living in the military. He is a close brother. I met at school last year, but Im really close to my brother. In fact, I have a feeling that the relationship with a person is getting longer and longer, and it is also the guy who broke the formula. Originally, I decided to go out in early May, but suddenly I heard that it came out today. I asked him why he came out so quickly and he goes to Ansan Gojan Station. The victims family. So I did not ask any more. I can see enough of Psa . I do not usually say good-bye to my acquaintances. Rather than just saying words, I thought I should just keep quiet. But now, a little bit, no regrets, I will do something comforting when I talk to you, I keep thinking like that. The chest is so tight that I have a long speech. It is Monday. I hope all readers will overcome the melancholy month. Have a relaxing night. Chapter 538 next day. At the same time as the morning light, the clan house of the Isantelouro was crowded. It is due to a separate subpoena that fell in the evening before. Of course, there was a similar phenomenon in all cities, not only in Monica, but at the root of which was the announcement of the Steel Mountain Range announcement by the Central Government Agency. So many of the city s representative clans were crowded with a lot of users, but they could not be regarded as loud all over the North Continent. Huh? Youre targeting the steel mountains? Rather than the reaction, finally declared officially. Degree? Behind them there was a central management body, a strategy of Lee Hyo Lee. Two months ago, Lee Hyo C eul sent a messenger secretly to the prestigious clan of each city. The content itself was nothing. Now that Im going to reach the Steel Mountain Range, I was ready to slowly prepare something that was not much different from the announcement I made during my last Halo selection. However, it was later that Lee Hyo-hyo really aimed. I certainly sent a messenger in secret. However, there are very few ways in which secrets are maintained. I did not send a messenger to one or two places, but the rumor is going to flow somehow. Lee Hyo C huh s expectation was precisely met. Clan Road to the executive, executive to the clan, clan to the acquaintance. Rumors about the steep mountain range began to spread gradually from top to bottom, and within a month or so, it became an open secret to many users. As a result, the preparations for attacking the steel mountains were made spontaneously and spontaneously, thus minimizing the impact even during official announcement. It was not because of the sudden proclamation, but because of the preparations in the meantime. Ah. So, I heard that he is thirty years old. The Isantelourou Clanhouse Office. Han So C young had a headache from the morning. Because of the official announcement of the attack on the Steel Mountain last night, it was because of the sudden arrival of all the clan roads in Monica as soon as morning. Of course, if you just talk, it is not hard. But as always, Han So C young, who has to accept the information conveyed by supernatural senses, was in a position to exhaust more than necessary. And even if the information is aversion and offensive information. In addition, Han Sang-young had to taste the experience of the mind and body since morning in order to be able to deal with one person separately for the convenience of the individual subordination. This is true of middle-aged men who are now in the office. Wow When I face my face like this, I can hardly see myself as thirty. Do you think that you look like a beautiful career woman? Uh ha ha! I have to go to the end of the story, but Im just ridiculous in the morning. If the warrior was not the name of a militant clan, it might have been driven away. Although I was trying not to be exposed, but now my face was like a limit, and the coldness was gradually shaded. Actually, Ive been forty years old, too. Yeah. So, in the Musa Clan, you are participating in the Southern Expedition this time. Yes Ah. What is it? Do not worry about her. We will lead the battle for the Mangasan Clan, which is a group of true men. Then I know that. I appreciate the participation of the Musa Clan. Uh huh. It was nothing. Oh! But the sun is already heavy. It looks like the boat is a bit harsh . How to eat together. I have a restaurant on the first floor. Hye Lim? I am going to the road. Please take me to the restaurant. Han So C young, who cut and rejected right away, called Yeon C heim right away. Eventually, the man inevitably raised his body, but he did not withdraw his insults until the moment he left the door. Han Soo C young felt dozens of caterpillars falling all over the body and buried deep in the chair. But without a break, someone opened the door again. It was Park Dae-yeon. What is it? Why are you doing that? Its hard. Hm? Now, almost 20 people have been here since morning. But what should I do? One more person came to see me. Oh ha. Han So C young sighs. Really, as if it were really hard. Park opened his eyes gently and carefully. ottoke Would you like to rest for a while? Its lunchtime, so I can get some time to eat with him. Han Sook C young opened his eyes gently. The tone of voice seemed to be for Han So C young, but the information conveyed by supernatural feeling was the opposite. Just like Id like you to. who? Merrioner Rod. Tell him to come in. .Han Soo-young immediately took his posture. Then the eyes of Park Dae-yun tapered. Sibling Do you really want to hang out with Mercenary Road? What is that again? Oh yes. Its called Masonic Ridge Road so suddenly the attitude has changed. Why are you even bullshit? I just have one left. And the heavyweights like Mercenary Road do not let them wait. lie Then why do you suddenly tie your hair ?! !In the cry of Park Dae-yeon Han So-yeong stopped acting. At the same time, I felt my chest getting rough. It was because I was really gathering backs. Soon Soo-young raised his body without saying anything. And Im coming soon.And put the bean honey beans in the pivotal crown of Park. In the end, Park Dae C yeon burst into a weeping crying and walked out of the office, while Han So C young quickly cleaned his head and clothes. Soon after a long time, the door opened and a man appeared. Mercenary Road was Kim Soo-hyun. Long time no see. Istantalou Road. Last night I received the order and responded immediately. Yeah. Thank you for coming. Sit here. It was a soft voice that was different from the way we were handling the warrior. Kim Soo-hyun, sitting in the seat, immediately opened his mouth when Han Soo-young tried to feel a sense of superhighness with a throbbing heart. I heard that you are not feeling well today. I was asked to finish the conversation quickly. Four You can speak Korean First of all, I am going to participate as a southern expedition. As far as reaching this steel mountain range, we will cooperate fully with the Isantelero. Ah Yeah. Thank you for your cooperation Han So C young, who barely replied, grabbed a fist gently. A little while ago, it seemed as if I had to see once, because the lip came out to bite licking. But Han Soo C young was also a strange woman, and I was able to find a story straight away. that is a good news. But Halil Rod, the representative clan of Halo, has a little bit of attention. Ah. You do not have to worry about that. I heard that the West was included in the late team, not the first team, because it was judged the fourth power this time. I have already told you about it, and I will not change my mind in the meantime. At that moment, Han Sang-young felt a cliche. The fourth power determination in the west. Knowing this, it was already known that we had come to know all the circumstances. If so, the story is almost over. Unlike MUSADRoad, which has wasted dozens of minutes before, the story is over in just six words. But It was a welcome thing to do with Kim Sun-soo, but Han Soo-young suddenly felt uneasy. It was then. By the way, I think you are really bad today. He looks powerless. Suddenly, a soft, soft voice sounded in Han So C young s ears. Huh. Just a little. It is not so bad. I think he was trying to kill me. But still. You should always manage your health. Kim Soo-hyun responded with a warm smile. Soon, I put something on my table. It was a pretty gem that sparkled by the sea light. Han Soo-young looked up with strange eyes, and Kim Su-hyun quietly opened her mouth once or twice. This is one of my previous achievements . It is a gem called Cordelia. It makes the body clean and makes the flow of magic faster. If you take it, it will help you a lot. Its better to say that you are not feeling well. In the explanation of Kim Soo-hyun, Han Soo-young left his eyes glaringly. If it is true, it is because it was the voice of an eagerly-anticipated heavenly god. Especially the wizard is more. As the flow of magic speeds up, you can use the spell of ascension, as well as expose magic at faster speeds. But you give such precious medicines? It was a moment when Han So-young looked at Kim Soo-hyun. Suddenly, Han Soo-young felt the warmth of his body sagging down. It is because I felt a sick feeling in my eyes looking at myself. The feelings of other men s insidious feelings can only be seen by the user Kim Soo C hyun who can not be seen even if they wash their eyes. Such a sincere feeling of pure worry brought endless sweetness to the body of Han So C Young who suffered throughout the morning. If you do not like it, it was like healing. But, I could not get more. Then take one dose now. No. Sorry, it looks like This gift is too burdensome. Ill just be happy. Yes This precious gift is not my gift, I think. Because it was wrong to get this. To myself, and to Mercenary Road. Han So C young, who thought so, opened his mouth with a silent voice. Mercenary Road. I really appreciate this gift. But I think its right to go back to Mercenary Road, or Mercenary Clan, not me. Oh, no. I did not have much effect when I ate it. And its okay. This is personal performance anyway. Even so. This is a gift I can not get. Some of the clan members will definitely want this achievement. As such, I think it is the right answer to give them a gift. Although it is personal performance, the position of Klan Road is different. .In some ways, it was a kind of teaching, meaningful meaning. And it was not Kim Soo-hyun who could not understand it. Clear right. If you say so I was worried for a while, but Kim Soo-hyun was quietly accepted. At the same time, Han Soo-young was a bit embarrassed. It is because Kim Sue-hyeon who takes jewels of jusum-jum-jum in the inside is conveyed a feeling of sadness. It looks like a puppy who was waving his tail to be praised was dead in a moment. I would rather have received a gift from Musashi Road before. It is only if you wash your mouth. However, Han Soo-young had a sincere thought about Kim Soo-hyun, so I felt more sorry. In other words, Kim Soo-hyuns feelings were also true. In the end, I was so sorry, Han Soo-young tilted slightly over the table. Sorry. I am so happy to have a heart . Do not you feel bad? Haha No. I do not ? Uh huh. At that moment, Kim Soo-hyun was surprised and shook his head back. Han So C young had a headache. However, Kim Soo C hyun s gaze was caught in his upper body. Because I leaned forward, loose clothes came down and revealed my chest. Wait, there was a static. Han Soo C young felt an awkward feeling, but felt strange on the other hand. Oh, Hmm The face of Kim Soo C hyun s helplessness is touched by Han So C young s eyes. The uniform attitude has always changed for the first time. And information that is conveyed by the supernaphim that changes every moment. All of these things are very unfamiliar to Han So-young. No. It was the feelings that I had forgotten since I got super senses, which I really felt in a long time. After a while. In the desire to feel this fresh feeling a little more, Han Soo-young who swallowed the spit solved a button slowly. Then, the stupid jacket went down sulky. It looks a little hot. Is mermionary road all right? Yes . I am . Sure. I then released the second button. Now the chest shield was boiling rock. Oh. The comb you gave me last time is really useful. My hair was so long that I had a hard time cleaning up every morning. That True Good luck . Haha Next, he plucked both arms and expose his white arm and twisted his legs like a blanket. And thank you very much for participating in the Southern Expedition this time. There is no better news than the Mercenary Clan. Thats . matter of course Kim Soo-hyun is now shaking his face with his eyes all around. Kim Soo-hyun and Han So-young gazed at it. No. Actually, it was pretentious. Its a big deal. Suddenly, the feeling of rushing into the family was overwhelming. My lips trembled. I thought I should quit my head, but I did not follow my body. Take this. Its so fun . It was Han So-young who added fun to the strange. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Even though the tray came out, no one raised his hand. I wish I could fix this habit. I once said it once, everyone was subtle smile and nobody followed. According to Shin Sang-yong, who spoke secretly, I want to see how my female users in the clan are strangely struggling to start eating. I did not want the clan members to see Kim Sue-hyeons story before. Do you think its attractive? Hahaha Chapter 539 A calm underground fireplace with no blackness except for me. She wipes her sweat on her forehead and turns her gaze in a nervous mood. Three swords coming into your eyes. January glory, glory of Caligoun Abraxas, and Victoria . About two meters away, three swords float in the air. Looking a little closer, all the swords were spinning round and round around me with reddish light. How much time has passed. I felt the limit of magic gradually. It has already been an hour since I started training. I thought I should finish it now, and I slowly calmed my breath. And when we divide the magic power into three branches, the swords that float in the air flies like a living bird and come into the hands in turn. After all the swords are recovered. after. Is it only five minutes than last time? I felt empty inside and opened up user information. Player Status 1. Name: Kim Soo-hyun (3rd year) 2. Class: Sword Specialist (Master) 3. Nation (Free) 4 Clan: Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jinmyeong Nationality: Majeong (property: like a demon deceiving or deceiving a person.) Master of the sword Republic of Korea 6. Sex: Male (27) 7. Height Weight: 181.5cm 75.5kg 8. Propensity: Moderation Chaos [Muscle strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Dexterity 98] [Stamina 100 (+2)] [Magic 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)]We are currently in a state of second awakening.) * I can not find any waste in my body. (Magical power doubles.) * The mark of the ancient maid in the heart is engraved. (The horsepower circuit is stable, efficiency increases, and the flow also rises.) Achievement (6) Unique Ability (1/1) 1. Third Eye (Rank: S Zero) Special Ability (1/1) 1. New Sword (Rank: EX) Potential (4/5) Rank: EX) 2. Can not fall down (Rank: A Plus Plus Plus) 3. Review (Rank: EX) 4. Rank of the battlefield (Rank: EX) , Latent) points.) Power: The result (the swordsmith can cut or cut anything) The Blessing of Dragon: End of Power Magna Cartas power (2/5) 1. Polymorph (limit). 2. Radicalization (restriction). 3. C 4. C 5. C I also think that user information has been updated for a while. .The moment I confirmed that the fifth slot was still empty, I was laughing. This is because I am still saddened by the fact that my potentiality is not brightened. After I was disappointed and closed the user information, I was still thinking. Two months ago. I have felt the need to be stronger since I received a messenger about the exact attack of the steel mountains. The enemies that emerge after the Steel Ranges have different strengths than the enemies they have ever met. Thats why I thought of it. Aura Ora Tio (use one of your own, special, potential, randomly create additional slots.)Respectively. Anima Ora Tio was the most definite way I could go a little bit further on the limit in almost all areas. After that I started developing my fifth potential and soon I could think of a good idea. I have decided to develop a swordsman sword that I had read in martial arts novels. Of course, if you try to call it a nickname, it is merely a name, and in fact it was a different way. It was merely a forced control of the sword and horse power circuit by connecting 96 points of huge horsepower abilities. Anyway, I think the intention is good. Rediscover swords that are not normally used, as well as swords and other special abilities inherent in the sword will be able to exert tremendous power. I thought it was a while ago. There was a little problem. It was not a horsepower problem. I expected it to be enormous in terms of horsepower consumption. The real problem was that it was still blank. Even though I have practiced for two months since then, I do not see any signs of potential ability to bloom. It is not without straw. The fact that I do not get any results in this concentration training is very likely to be out of line with my training orientation. In other words, it was the probability that it was judged to be an ability rather than a potential ability. But If I admit that fact, I had to abandon the training that I had already devised, so it was hard to judge it. How can it be said that this situation is dilapidated? ?. It was too slow. It seems like that. I think that it will be. I played ball for two months, and I was made to vain without any income. I thought I should make a decision sooner or later, and I turned my tongue at the same time as I lightly tongue. And I went out of the underground station where static flows. * In the past, the attempt to attack the steel mountains was only once, and it failed to look good. No. Is not it good to say good looks? Nearly 5,000 people entered and five days later, 90%died and disappeared. The central management organization used the experience as a benchmark, and this time it organized three times as many expatriates. It is estimated to be 15,000 people. In the present situation, the personnel is not a big problem. However, if there is one thing that is most unusual about this expedition, we have divided the expedition into four units. Right east, west, south, and north. As you all know, our masonry has joined the Southern Expedition in this Steel Mountain range. All the clan members were sitting in the meeting room watching me. Maybe its the first official spot for the Steel Mountains, and theres a slight tint of light on everyones faces. The Southern Expedition was ranked second in power this time It was then. While it was cloudy for a while, someone slowly raised his hand. It was Shin Jae Ryong. Clan Road. There is one question. Yes. I am allowing questions. Why on earth did you divide the Fellowship into four? It just seems better to go all at once. Hmm. This is a question that pierces my core. There are also a few who questioned that part. I guess its a difference in perspective. Difference in perspective? Yes. The central management agency ranked the top 1 cause of failure as the uncomfortable command system. I thought that if a large number of people were gathered at once, the ability to cope in an emergency situation would be significantly reduced. Hum Even if it does, there are four things to divide. Then, on average, about 4,000 people do not have an expedition. Most of them seem to have clan members who think similar to Shin Jae-ryong. But I slowly shook my head. No. The motto that the central management organization puts in this steel mountain range is safety first and safety second. According to the official, he said he would go as safely as possible even if it took a long time. I already have a plan. There is something more to say than that. And perhaps the plan for this part will be revealed in detail in the ensuing Barbara syllable, after the arrangements in each city are completed now. In a word, it was the first time to wait. Unless the central governing body is down, the complaints will not adhere to much of the plan. Or imagine a surprise plan that could frustrate everyone. Then, I watched the clan members sinking slowly and slowly. You may have many questions, but this is what has been revealed so far. Other things . Except for the foregoing, the rest will not be much different from the conditions three years ago. 0, 1 year cars can not participate and can be fought on a clan basis. Maybe this? After hanging out for a while, I slowly looked around the clan. It was the faces that were still waiting for something despite the fact that the nervous strangeness was still strong, and almost all the talk was about to come out. Its as though you still have the most important thing left. And also, Should I speak? Or should I not? I was worried for a moment. But what will be revealed anyway. I thought it would be better to let me know in advance, but I opened my mouth quietly. Most of the people who will take part in this steel mountain range are confirmed. I knew it. As soon as I got the word out, the clan members looked at each other with a surprise. Then to a slight sullenness. It is probably the most disturbing part of the present, whatever the purpose of the clan is. Participation or non participation. I am a clan road, and I have a long way to go. By the way, it gets worse. Stop. Stop. The sulking gradually grew, and I applauded a couple of times and focused my attention. Ive been told most of it yet. There are a lot of things I want to say, but please refrain from making unreasonable guesses until at least officially announcing it. Then when will you make an official announcement ?! Then I heard someone crying out urgently, and I immediately replied. It will also be after the Barbara summons. I need to hear more about it on the spot and adjust the lead accordingly. The number of people we have confirmed is only the first. So, please be patient while you do your own things. Then the clan members barely let go of the turmoil. I felt it during the last war, but the announcement is always a delicate matter. Because each persons tendency is different, and acceptance is different. Soon I pulled out of the tobacco slowly and I was quietly speaking. The words I can give you now are always the same. Its getting stronger. .I will have more time than stopping everything now. I will not touch it separately. You can use any method. You can practice by yourself, and you can take out the achievements from the warehouse. Or it would be a good idea for me to exchange user information with clan members like me. .One thing is certain . When I announce the future leaders. I have selected those who think they are best suited to this action by my standards, and I will let you know that I can also select them. .The clan members replied in silent silence. But I must have understood. Just the truth in my words. * After the meeting is over. character. Take each of these. I invited Yu C jeong and Han C seung separately and brought them to the office. I did not bring them to play, and they had something to give. Soon after I put a painting and a jewel on my desk, Yu C jung ran like a jade and pushed his face. Brother ~. What is it? What are you trying to give me? After confirming the one coming soon afterward. I put out the seal to the oil well, and the jewels to each other. The last time the dragons were accomplished in the sleeping mountains. Originally it should have been a boost, but Im sorry. Ive been forgotten for a while. What is it? No, thats okay. Is not this a stamp? The name is Vegas Stigma. Apparently it is a seal, a kind of wonder that is mysterious. I checked with Goose a Frazier and it looks like you are just perfect for writing. I will . . . Sure! You mean this is a dagger? this How Ah Stop fussing. Once you have your horsepower, you can take it anywhere in the body. Then youll know naturally. Shake it? I sighed a little as I looked at the well that floated my eyes with a lamppost. He picked up the jewels that were pushed to one side, and this time he turned his gaze to the one. A gentle sea gem, Cordelia. Originally, I was thinking of giving it to Han So C young, but it was rejected as a jewel of the empty one. (?) But when I think about it well, Han So C young seems to be correct. Rather than having any other intentions, I have solved some of my fitness problems right now, because the ball is the biggest one. I wonder if it will pay down my debts. Good bye. This is a jewel called Cordelia. Efficacy when taking. Ah, ah. I know the efficacy. Really? So it was explained. take it. Ill give it to you. And? Well, to me? I was once again nodded toward a stupidly married man. And after a while. ?! My brother is the best! I love you Ah Hmm The, uh The reactions of both of them were clearly divided. While Yu-jeong cheers and cheers me up, Han-tul loses his pace with his head. There, with both hands clenched and licking my lips. No. Suddenly why. If you take it, you will take it. Why are you so upset? I barely pushed the well that rubbed my face like a cat, and I quickly opened my mouth. Take it because its okay. You have something to thank. Oh, no. brother. How am I doing this? Enough. Personal performance anyway . Your really pretty brother Brother! Then. So, the moment I tried to finish the saying, I suddenly felt the gaze that was watching the sudden turn. I closed my eyes calmly, and I saw a smiley smiley smile with a hilarious face. The seats grabbed my face with both hands and fixed it by force. Just as you do not care about one person. Brother ~. Where do I take this? Yes. it is. Yu-jeong has been fascinated by his clothes even though he does not care for them. It is a pleasant feeling to have received the achievement. But in the midst of that, I did not miss the cold face of one side. Perhaps I wanted to see what the action of the well was like. It is not Kim Han Hyeon if you notice it. I said, Do what you want.After he muttered, he barely lifted his left hand and shook the jewels. It was meant to take it out and take it quickly. It was then. Han-seung, who was watching the oil well, took a step toward the face that seemed to be spooky. And I stare at the gem I caught on my finger for a while. One by one? Suddenly, his face popped out. And after a while. Im sorry. Uh huh. I felt fluttering in my fingers, and I flew for a moment. There is one. That one person has opened his mouth and sucked my finger, no Cordelia. Its also mouth-to-mouth, strong enough to make a sound. For a moment, the heavy silence fell. brother. Thank you. As if nothing is happening, a ball is made of bulging balls and greeted in a polite manner. MO! Yujung stared at him with his face as if there was no face. Heung Then Han Sang also sneaked with a grim look. If there is a chattering discharge phenomenon between the two, is it mysterious? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. I was about 15 minutes behind the time I promised. It took me a while to get back to work. _(__)_ Chapter 540 The mysterious aura began to appear in the Mercenary clan house. After the previous meeting, I ordered no more requests, and as a result, there were more clan members in my clan. But I do not see clan members who play without it. They will be doing some kind of activity in a way they choose, not knowing. It is obvious that the idiot duo, who always made the clan loud, quiet. Apart from him, of course, there was a clan who showed a little more direct action. I want to participate. Glance up the glance, I see a woman leaning on her desk with both hands and tilting her upper body. The woman who raised her eyebrows slightly, seemed to be angry, was Zegal Hasol. Lets just sit down. I know what you mean. Jeegal Hasol had his butt on the back. Not on a chair, but on my desk. I sighed lightly as I watched the Jeegal Haesol, who stretched his legs all the way. Do you intend to teach strange things in front of the child? Sit here on the sofa. Then, Zegal Haasol, who was about to show off his legs, is surprised. On one side of the desk is Marr and Dodo lifting his legs . No, why do you do it again. After a while, sitting on the sofa in a calm manner, Zegal Hazel looked up at me with his arms folded firmly. As if to say anything. I pulled out the tobacco and pretended to put on fire and activated the third eye. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): I do go to the Sol (0 years) 2. A class (Class): General Wizard (Mage, Normal, Expert) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: qualify themselves enlightened party ? genius (-CAI, singer) ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (29) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 48.7 k g m c 168.7 ? 8. Inclination: rational ? observation (Rationality ? Observe) [muscular 43] [duration 47] [agile 57] [pt 41] [HP-95], [good luck 94] (remaining ability points 6 (Free) points.) (Rank: S Plus) Special Ability (1/1) 1. Reverence (Rank: E Plus) Potential (2/3) 1 (Rank: B Plus) 2. Ancient Magic (Rank: D Zero) 3. C (The remaining ability points are 0 points.) after The admiration to come out of the temple was replaced by the emanation of smoke. Apart from other stats, I was amazed that I had already secured 101 magic abilities. Of course, mercenary academy has played a very big role, but anyhow surprise is amazing. In addition, the ability to specialize in magic is also enormous. After arranging my thoughts for a while, I slowly opened my mouth. Once user Jeegal Hasols participation is positive. I do not understand. Why You can speak Korean I just woke up in a strange voice. As if this were unexpected. Or I thought I would refuse. But it was true. If you can take it to the steel mountains, Zegar Hazel will definitely help. In any way. However, the biggest problem was that this issue could not be done at my disposal. Of course, its just a personal opinion. Clan Road. I really want to participate, and I have the confidence to help. User zegal solstice. Its not something anyone can do because you want to do it. I can not participate in the year 0 and year 1 cars in the central management organization. I have already nailed it, and I have never been changed. Even three years ago, called the slugfest, the only thing that kept it that way was Why Why is it annual, not personal ability? In fact, I am confident that I will not be pushed against a reasonable wizard user. If you do not believe me, I can show you. User Zegal Hazel is a special case. Generally, the amount of user information is decided by annual service. Moreover, in the case of such a huge event, the position of the organization is more important than the position of the individual. But, I do not think user Zeegal Hasol did not understand me. .I just cut off the horse. It was meant to stop horses. It was a matter of nature that can not be solved right now. Zegal Hasol finally shut his mouth, but could not hide his sad appearance. So a little silence flows. So, after all, theres no way. Zegar Hasols responded with a slightly deadly voice. I do not know why, but I really want to participate. Anyway, Jeonggal Haesol who always smiled brightly showed such a sad appearance, and I felt a little fresh. I burned the tobacco smoke, and I opened my mouth quietly. The important thing is that it is nothing more than a tabletop. I can not make a clear decision right now. Timepicker But as I said before, I am positive that user Jeegal Hasol is participating. I would like to propose myself to the central government body. uh. You suggest yourself? Like a chicken s beak, he put his zealous hazelnut in his mouth, and put it on his belt. I nodded lightly. Barbara sonship is likely to be caught next week. In the meantime, the central government seems to be busy, and I will talk to you as soon as the summons ends. How can one not? Really? Of course, it is unclear what the central government will accept. Even so, user Zegal Hasol is so interested in participating, so I will try to help as much as I can. .Zegal Hasol stared at me for a moment. But it seemed that the blinking of both eyes seemed to be disturbing, and it seemed to be embarrassed in some ways. Ah. Is it halfway? Soon for a while, Jeegar Hazel, who was observing me, soon got up slowly. She opened her mouth carefully with her uncomfortable face. Chi, Im dead. ?Im so sorry to say so. I think I wrote it even if I was alive. Haha No way. At that moment, I could barely swallow words that came out of my throat. So it s alive, Im like a chimp, but I do not need to catch a pod. It s nice to take care of this, though. for your troubles. Clan Road. Ill take care of it. As a clan road, it is natural to use force on the clans request. So you do not have to be so sorry. Zegal Hazel stopped trying to walk out the door. He turned his head slightly and glanced one eye gently. Bar ~ Bo. Thats what you get. Within a short period of time, Zegal Hazel, who shook his hands in silence, suddenly concealed his appearance. It also seems to use that ability. And after a while. Dad. Maru, who had been sleeping, opened his mouth. Huh. Why? That sister is weird. Im fine. Marya. The world is wide, mad . There are a lot of strange people. It is not. Dry Zegal pointed to the disappearance of Hazel. Then I looked down at him with a strange face. Its like Im trying to attract my dad. Thats Well Ew, Do not you know that zealous hazel? I shrugged my shoulders. * Time flows like an arrow. Eastern, western, southern, northern. After completing the sequential arrangement in each region, the central management organization immediately declared the order of subordination as expected. The place is of course Barbara. Of course, among the clan participants who attended, not only the clan, but the clan rod (only one person can accompany the performer). It was a collective to participate. The inside of the auditorium was dark and calm. And there was a quiet stillness. A large auditorium where the darkness sits down on purpose. Today, the building in which the party is held is a huge auditorium, and 1,000 people have a size that can be lightly accommodated. It is like feeling like open-air theater. I looked around as I sat as far back as possible. If there was a space where only the bright light was spread, it was the central stage where the central government officials came out. It seems that they have deliberately arranged such a device for concentration. And around them, there are hundreds of people who can not even sit around. In fact, half of these here are likely to fall into meat shields (and of course I will not think so), but it is a gathering of users who are thrilled to be in each area, and some of the most prominent have been spotted. Anyway. I do not know when to start, but I looked at the stage with a little nervous feeling. There is also a unique atmosphere, but it was not nervous because of the simple atmosphere. The reason why my left hand shakes and shakes in my mind at the moment is because of the user sitting next to me. Han So Young. I had a chance to meet him, but I did not know that he would sit down with me. Anyway, in this place, it is a strange feeling to sit next to me like this. I feel like I have come to see a play in college. By the time when it is caught in such a heartwarming feeling. But Suh Hyun-ah. Do you really think you will come to the West? The sound of a colt breaking from the side was flowing. I do not know who it is. If Han Sang Young is sitting on the left side, my brother is sitting on the right side. I shook my head with a sigh. I told you. Its already done. I can not help it now. But I think we can change it yet. Then it sucks. If I go to the West where I have 4 power checks, what will the users say? Hmm. Really? Really? Is it really that? Suddenly I felt the feeling of winding my arms. Though it was shed in the sense of what this was, my brother pushed his face down. And he looked at me with a dizzy eye. Suddenly, he smiled. Why, what is it? No. I think I know your intent. Is that a trick? It is. I do not want to die, actually, to protect your girl, Istantellow Road At that moment, I pushed my brother s side as hard as I could. My brother spat out and knocked down his body, and I swam quickly. you are crazy What do you mean? Oh, no. That does not mean . Culculaculk. I know what you mean. As far as I know about my first car, I know about my brother Han So C young about me. It was not exactly wrong, but . awhile. Is not it a misunderstanding to hear someone who does not know the situation? I suddenly heard that thought, and I turned to Han Young Soo. However, Han So C young was looking at the stage with the expressionless face of courtesy. Then, after glancing at me for a while, I turned my head to the other side and talked with someone. Did not you hear? Good thing then. I thought I would, and I chuckled my heart slowly. And he glanced at his brother and fisted. One more bullshit meant that I would not let it go. And after a while. C Ill start the command line. A simple voice with a voice amplification magic rang the auditorium. When I looked at the center stage with the idea of ??starting, I immediately saw a man walk out in a slightly nervous way. I felt a little strange. It is normal that Lee Hyo Lee should come out to cover such a large number of users, because the first person to look at is revealed. I do not think so, but I heard a buzzing noise. Let s look at the stage with the thought of watching once and for all, the man who arrived at the center soon bowed his head. Good day. First of all, I am deeply grateful that you have gathered like this despite the busy bodies. Who is it? C Maybe there are a lot of people who wonder why I showed up right now. I will explain why, please concentrate on my words for a moment. Then the turmoil that flowed from all over gradually subsided. The man seemed to be nervous, soaked in his mouth and opened his mouth with a loud voice. C Before giving a word, I will introduce myself first. 8 year car user, Zhu. 8 years. I survived quite a while. And three years ago, I joined the Steel Mountain Range as a member of the Golden Lion, and I am one of the 10%I am alive. Participant three years ago. It was nice of course, but the behavior of the company was quite courageous. The goal of emotion is deep and long. Those of us who still have feelings for the golden lion in the past, will surely see unseen eyes. Thats why the tags are scary. C First of all, if I tell you why I am here, I would like to make a suggestion to all the local Clan Road people who are now here. Lets go to the point of rushing and rushing! What was the reason for holding the summons? Not before that. Are you the general manager of this order? At that time, somewhat annoying voices began to burst out one by one. I wonder if I felt the unattractive gaze, and the man wiped his forehead with a puzzled face. C Well, then Ill tell you whats going on. First of all, I had planned to take the Steel Ranges at the meeting last night, and I thought that many people who attended the meeting had a high possibility. So, after we had a deep discussion, before we talked about our plan for the day, heres where . Ah I understand ! - To everyone here! I propose to run a large flower pot in the steel mountains! At that moment, the complaints bursting from various places were broken. That too suddenly. I had a similar feeling. You run a large firearm to the steel mountains? After a while, someone raised his hand with a flashing hand. Consider the Road. Cho Shoho. It s a large flower pot in the steel mountains. What the hell is that? - Literally. It is precisely the sound of burning before we enter the steel mountains. No. So, - What is the mountain range? Whatever it is, it is not grass and wood? That is, they are burning in the fire. It is the area to be attacked anyway, and the road must come later. if so. Would not it be all right if we burned, without having to go through all the hardships? There are no users who can not understand what you said so far. Users looked at each other alternately, and soon one of them got up and started asking questions. Wait. Is that a possible plan? How wide is the steel range - I wonder if you do not need to burn all the areas. It is enough to burn only the passage that can pass. The point is that we can create a safe space from the outside without having to go through the hassle from the beginning. What a nonsense! A dangerous plan! But if the fire burns to such an extent that it can not get out of control! - As someone said before, how wide is the steel range. It is rather better if it spreads. So easy - And even if you can not get up, what are you worried about? Thousands of people are now able to collect mages from all over the North Continent. Among them, only about 1,000 people are waiting. If you are in danger, you can change the direction of the fire by using the magic of the wind, or turn off the lights by the water system. The noise that had sunk for a while started the road. The noise spread within a short time and made the inside of the auditorium loud in a moment. C And the creatures that live in the mountains. What does it matter to us? Anyway, if you only burn steel in the river, will not it be successful? There is no way I was upset before. Whether he found confidence in getting his words to work in progress, the man shouted in a louder voice to answer questions. In fact, as I have experienced steel mountains in a car, I know how to attack. However, it is only a place where a certain monster appears and knows where to go. Knowing the strategy is not directly related to the fact that there is no damage. But in front of the guy who pissed the enthusiasm, I saw the chin, I saw the chin. It is a large-scale chemical plant for the steel mountains. .What is it? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Kim Soo-hyun: (Into.) I would not have heard it. Thank God. Han So C young: (looks at the side. And small.Hye Lim. What does it mean to be your girl? Yeonhim: Huh? Is she yours? Why? Han So C young: Just. I wonder what it means. What does it mean when a man tells you that she is yours? Or am I just a woman? Yeonhim: Alas. Its no big deal. (I bloom my little finger.) It just means this. Han So C young: (to follow). Take this. Yeonhim: (in a way that it is not a big deal.) Huh. In a word, it sounds like a lover. Han So Young:! * Suhyun sees his own heartbeat not in reality. Hahaha Anyway, its the beginning of a new May. Hahaha I was surprised that half of this time is already close. Time seems to be going really fast. ???? You guys are fighting for the new May, and today is the workers day? It is a honey-like holiday for those who work hard. HeheIf there is anyone who is going to work today, I would like to express my sincere comfort. _ (__) _ PS. I did not put black on purpose last time. Suhyun must have a black one at all times. And Suhyun chose the sword right away. : D Chapter 541 Male breeding. C Then I know there are no more questions, and I will quit. For more details, please let us know. After completing a one-on-one address to the veteran plan, Juan withdrew with a cheerful face different from the first. And as soon as Jehoi withdrew, a woman walked in on an empty stage. C This is Hyo Hyo. The woman who introduced the introduction very briefly was Lee Hyo. The defenders of the entire North Continent have just come out. After a while. Certainly the name of a high user, the loud auditorium in the middle of nowhere has calmed down a little bit. Lee Hyo-ue looked around with a flabby face and opened his mouth quietly. C I think that you understood some words of the user. From now on, I will tell you about this plan, which is related to the plan for the steel mountain range. I said something like that. Something that looked like a dongle dongle was a crystal ball. Tak/???. Soon the sound of a flickering hand was heard, and a scene was created where a translucent screen was created at the center stage. The image stored in the crystal ball is enlarged. The visuals within a few days were nothing but steel mountains. I stared at the steel mountains feeling a little subtle. If you can cross that mountain range. C Now. So now Im going to start explaining. You still have a bit of local coverage? If you have any questions, raise your hand and ask me. Do not be alone. At that time, the slightly annoyed voice rang sharply. But the user who asked the question was not seen. Probably seems to notice. Users who are aware of the identity are still silent, and users who do not know will feel strange to users who suddenly wear it. But still, there are still clutter, and I slowly raised my hand to raise my body. Lee Hyo C eul picked me up on a fastball and frowned at Ami very lightly. It looks like the face is very rough. Ill help you with that. Mercenary Road is Kim Soo-hyun. There are two questions. - Please ask. First As far as I know, the steel range is very wide and I know it is an endless mountain range. I think that it is a good idea to exploit the flower field. But I think burning all areas is virtually impossible. Also, given the range of mages, I will eventually go inside. I wonder what you think about that part, and second, I want to know how the four expeditions in each region and the chemical plan I have just had. - Ah . Thats a good question. Thank you for your help. Soon I noticed my intention, Lee Hyo C eul nodded with a slightly brighter face. At the same time, the disturbances that remained in places were completely lifted. I did not do anything special. I have just pinpointed the two most controversial questions right now. Finally, Lee Hyo C eul, who took a glance from me, looked at the audience and pointed to the video. C Certainly, as Mercenary Road says, you can not burn all the mountains. The downside is that it takes too much time, though it can be done exactly. The main point is, now ~ Zuzana. Eventually we have to get into the steel mountains. C So before we get into the matter. First of all, lets keep in mind that the top priority of the plan is to secure a safe area, not to burn everything. So, what is the clear meaning of safety zone? Are you curious? Lee Hyo C eul had to stop for a while and speak with a low voice. C Ill tell you straight ahead. The central government will build the fort within the steel mountains. A fortress where literally thousands of people can live and at the same time be able to defend even if the monsters are crowded. It can be said that the fortification building plan after the firing of the fire department. That moment. Ah Hmm. I was able to hear the sound of Han Sang C young and his brother bursting at the same time. It was the same as me. The moment I heard the fortress, I could almost guess what the central government agency had planned. C Some of you may have noticed. Yes. The Central Authority has gathered as much information as possible by gathering survivors three years ago in the last few months, and concluded that the steel mountains are in no time at all. C Heres why I divided the four expeditions in each region. There is an intention to increase the efficiency of the command, but the real intention is to replace it. I mean, its a sequential attempt by region. In other words, if the expedition entering the starter reaches a certain point, it will wait in that place and build a fortress, and then the second expedition will go to the second attack. And we repeat this cycle until we complete the attack. So this? When the eastern part of the primary power enters the steel mountain range and enters a certain point, a fort is constructed there to ensure minimum safety. Then, the 2nd, 3rd, and 4th power move to the fort that the 1st power builds, and the 1st, 3rd, and 4th powers are waiting for the 2nd power to try again. Repeat this process. C Of course we have not seen it in person. First of all, I do not think the Steel Ranges are such a good place, and I have to get into the correct one. C But thats why the fort is more important. The thing about the firing of the veteran and the intrusion of the inside is that you have to go deep in anyway. I have decided that this fortification plan will be the least shield to protect you from danger. Lee Hyo-hoo is not limited to simply establishing fortresses. Because steel is a huge area, not a ruin. Considering that this is an area that can not be attacked from start to finish, the issue of this expedition can be seen as the ability to keep the first power in the middle. This is a good catch for Lee Hyo. Above all, I liked the fact that I did not consider the plan to pursue the voyage to be the most versatile. Because the steel mountain range was not an easy place to say at the end. If you think so, the plan set up by the central government is a good plan. As long as we can do with fire system, we secure maximum safety zone. And build a fort in the secured area to further enhance safety. Lastly, you have a waiting expedition in the fort, and keep the maximum power with proper replacement. In other words, it was said that it wanted to get the maximum effect by combining these three things. What if its just as it sounds? The northern continent will be able to turn the expedition into three alternations that can exert the best power from the fortress.4 power is spare, except.) In addition to that, you will have a logistic base connected from the beginning to the end of the steel range. The efficiency will be immense. Static flows. The inside of the auditorium was completely sinking. I can hear someone swallowing. C Ive told you about the plan I set up in this first . Before long, Lee Hyo-ue looked at the audience with a gentle face and opened his mouth with a smile. C So, let me ask you a question. * The order is over. After coming out of the auditorium, I put my foot in the tears and stepped into the central government. The reason for the tears was that after the concert was over, Han Soo-young offered to have a meal, saying that he wanted to talk about the plan together. But as soon as the promise was over, I was forced to refuse. I wanted to postpone the earlier promise, but nowadays there is no central organization in the world. I was able to catch the face of Lee Hyo-hu. So Allow the participation of the 0th year user, Jegal Hasols, with its unique ability to move. Its also the chick that came out of the user academy? Lee Hyo C eul said in a weak voice with his upper body over his desk. It was a different attitude from the way she was sharply talking on the stage, but it was understandable. The disorganized traces all over the office were telling us how intense the Steel Mountain range was in the meantime. Well, there are some shades of snow coming down to the ball. Well. I do not want to watch it with sunglasses too much for the year 0. It is still a chick, but a very talented user. Its enough for a good old-age car wizard. Hmm Lee Hyo C eul was sighing. He turned his head halfway over his desk and began to look at the pile of records scattered around the central heating. Y..yes. Sleepy . User Academy . User Academy . Where are you going to be here . Ah. found. And he pulled out a record and started to look at it carefully. After a long time, Lee Hyo C hoo s eyes glared at him. Perhaps the name is unusual. Here it is. Jegal HaSol. What is it? Whats the difference between the grades? No. It is not very good. This is the bottom line. At that point, I felt my jaw closing. There is only one user academy available to evaluate fresh chicks, because the result of the completion of Jejal Haesol was not so good. I can not even tell user information. If so, is it only the transportation ability that can appeal? Its just past data. Its really a lot of growth now. And think about it. I think this ability to move can be a great help to the logistic base construction project you mentioned. It might be . But is not it a commercial stage now? You can move the distance a day, or dozens or hundreds of people can move at once. Its not like that, is it? It was. Certainly not to that extent. I asked Jegal Hassol before he arrived, and he was told that the transportability was still in the early stages of development. Of course I have heard that there is still a lot of room to develop, but anyway I can not meet Lee Hyo-has criteria. Lee Hyo-eul, who slowly made his body slippery, opened his mouth with a wet voice. Mercenary Road ~. This user is Zeegal Hasol. Do you really need to participate? I want it strongly, and Im thinking positively. Surely. What? All right? .Lee Hyo-ha, who is charming even though he does not have pathetic eyes. It was almost like the moment, but I barely swallowed it. Do not be fooled. And this is not a compulsion but a favor. How could it not be, I came to ask you. Ein? Buttocks? At that moment, both eyes that looked at me turned out to be a lamppost. Then he stared at me with a blank face. Why do I want to do it again? When I look at it quietly, I feel like I have regained some vitality. Hey. You know what? Did you first come up with a favor to me? Did you? Anyway. Now thats not whats important. I hope I get an answer here. Hum When I asked for an answer again, Lee Hyo-soon fell into a difficulty. In fact, if you look at postponing answers until now, you can see that the answer has already come out. I am going to say that I should not cut it if it should not be. Or are you evaluating Zecharius sol from inside? It was a moment of silence between them. As he pondered something deeply, Lee Hyo-soon soon opened his mouth with a tongue-laden voice. Im sorry. I can not think of any way. Yes. I certainly admit that ability. But Its too risky to see one thing and do your favor. risk? When I asked him, he hurriedly impressed me. It looks like a tired face. Then he nodded his head. Do you know why you exclude year 0 and year 1? Lee Hyo C eul pulled out the tobacco of Chuseom main island and burned it deeply, and shed smoke. Whoa. Im going to live a little. Anyway. Actually, there is not only one person who does such a favor. Surprisingly a lot. A lot? Huh. Well, I understand. If successful, all the privileges will be given priority to the player. But honestly, understanding is not a problem that can be accepted. Also, you do not know because you are a clan rod. It is very difficult to respect the individuals will in such a large-scale attack. I have no choice but to give importance to the position of the group. .I expected to hear these words. Because now the word of Lee Hyo C hong is what I said to Jeegar Hasol the other day. The word is coming back now. Mercenary Road. I have rejected all requests of users who have never been qualified. But if you let me do your favor here, what should I say to those users? Not before that. The ability is good and bad, leaving the users, indeed the users Oh yes. Do you accept it completely? I thought for a moment and then stood still. Really? Moreover, you are the only S Zero Clan in the North Continent. As users attention is focused, it is difficult to ask for more. If you . Do you understand me? Yes. Human beings are not rational animals. Rather, it seems obvious that it will happen with the disadvantage that it receives. Actually I want to hear your request. This is a pretty sight of your virtue. And I do not think Ive ever lost a word. But this time, I can really see the results. Youve got to say youre asking me. Hum Mercenary Road. I want to succeed this time, really. I do not want to make a variable until I have a problem with steel mountains. .So there is nothing more to say. LeeHyoHyun from the standpoint I have been leading to the best order, but I do not want to make a mess of disgrace. After all, is not it? I sighed deeply. And slowly I raised my body. This is because I did not see any more ways to say this. Even if it is forcibly forced, it may be blamed for the whole northern continent if it is wrong. I thought that I could make a decision to give up. Really? I know. What is it? Are you going? Your position is enough. I can not help it. Ill tell the clan member well. Is that so? I thought I gave up so easily. Lee Hyo-uk looked at me with a frustrated face. I shrugged my shoulders and turned around. It was then. Mercenary Road. As soon as I opened the door, Lee Hyo C eul s voice caught me. When I turned my gaze slowly, I saw Lee Hyo-hoo, who seemed uneasy at some point. Why Probably I did not feel bad, did not I? Very Sure! I was just saying Lee Hyo-ri suddenly asked to wear. And he seemed to be worried for a moment or not, but soon he opened his mouth with an awkward voice. Strange things like . Do not? Is it weird? What a strange thing? For example I collapsed the Koran Union in the past gibberish. I did what I was saying. After I cut it off, I immediately went out the door. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I read about today, and Ive had a lot of questions to readers. If you are a resident of your own Hall Plane. But what if you can not participate in the Steel Mountains?The privilege of a steel mountain range is certainly good. The ability points are also given, and then all rights to the new continent are given priority.) If youre a member of the Mercenary Clan, and you say that the chick has been given the right to participate, what do you think? haha Chapter 542 . . . . . . . . I hear the memorizing of the order. It is not the only one who memorizes the order. It was the sound of the wizard users who seemed to be in the thousands to memorize orders at the same time. I heard that about 3,000 to 4,000 mages participated in the interview, but I do not know the exact number. However, the sound of this number of people memorizing the order at the same time was magnificent and magnificent that it could not be expressed in words. You can see the results soon. Shin Jae-ryong, who was standing next to him, voiced his voice. I nodded my head quietly. In front of me, there was a steel mountain range that I had only drawn to my head. I did not just come to see it. This is because today was the day to carry out the plan to pursue the flower field from the old order. Since the end of the order. The plan officially announced by the Central Government Agency was received more than thought. Among them, there was a passionate response to the idea that the plan for the veteran game was serious. Your understanding goes. The plan itself is simple, but it is very realistic. Moreover, the plan has given users one illusion. That said, you might have thought that you could easily solve the steel mountains that you have ever known as impregnable. There is no user who can easily go through difficult roads. Officially announced plan to attack the vanguard was resilient enough to receive the enthusiastic response. Because there was a vision, users wanted to run the plan as soon as possible and see the results. It was not this effect that would be tolerant to such a response. Lee Hyo-soon sent a messenger to each area and asked for cooperation, and immediately the wizards who wished to participate began to gather together. There were also users who wanted to try one of us, and had to be controlled by the central government. After packing up a mage of warriors with their chosen and chosen elites, the northern continent could reach the steel mountains after four weeks. Idle If you are ready, please aim at the steel mountains and lift your cane up to the sky. Please refrain from direct direction. Do you want to start now? The voice, which amplified the voice, made the plains clear. Then, as if my thoughts were right, there was an unbelievable magical flow between our standing point and the open mountain range. I suddenly felt the snow burning in the color that burns at the same time. The wand that the mage lifted up toward the sky, brightly lit up with eagle lights. C 1 Prepared for magic pot. C 2 Prepared for magic pot. C 3 The magic pot is ready for magic. C 4 Preparation for the magic pot. Report that each of the Army Corps is ready. C 5 Preparation of magic spell is completed. C 6 Completion of magic water magic. And when I reported the preparation to the 5th and 6th platoon in preparation for the situation that I did not even know. C All ready. The order just before launch was dropped. I held my sword tightly. You do not know whats going to happen (for example, the freaks pop out crazy) or you have to go ahead and protect the mages. ..The tension continued for a while and the tension filled up inside. But still did not last long. Balsa Within a short period of time, a sharp and distinctive voice was heard, and the mages also shouted at the beginning. At the same time, I could see the lights that were flying around the tip of the cane burst out almost at once like bursting a firecracker. I closed my ears calmly and listened to my eyes. Fireball? No fireflies? What should I say? Hundreds and thousands of magic spells are flying all at once. It was so great that the aftermath was so hot, even though there was some distance. The magic that had ascended infinitely, came to the sky and stopped moving for a while. But, it was only for a while. The other magic at the peak is a gentle curve within a moment, and the orbit changes downward at one and the other falls. The goal is exactly aimed at the steel mountains. It was as if the rain from the fire seemed to fall off. okay . . . C Everybody be careful! Literally, the torrential rain of fire is stuck in the steel mountains! Stomping Stomping Stomping Stomping Stomping! Stomping Stomping Stomping Stomping Stomping! Steel Mountains and magic caused the first clash. Flames beneath the ground exploded in front of them, and the inside of the steel mountains was whitewashed. A huge roar hit the eardrum as if a cannon burst right beside me, but I did not take my eyes off. As he did, he pulled up his ankle and hearing, and he looked at me as if he were not looking for a moment. And after a while. Lets hear it! Through the white lights spreading throughout the forest, giant flames began to burn. Finally, the signal to launch the first step of attacking the steel mountains has been shot. * quiet room. A dark shadow slowly rose up through the darkness that had fallen down. The shadows that took shape slowly showed a slightly slender body and slender shape. Soon the moment when the shadow was in its perfect shape, the darkness was heavily depressed on everyone sitting on the chair. adversary The king of all demons. It was the appearance of Satan. It hosted the meeting of the Seven Demons with the prophesy of the great leader, and it was the latest appearance. Everyone is together. Relaxed tone. However, a cold voice greeted the demons sitting in the chair. late. Organizers You The answered voice is also cold. There is a little voice in my body that has a creepy voice. However, his figure, holding a teddy bear almost self-supporting, was the opposite of his voice. The devil, who looked at Satan with his blue eyes deeply submerged, was a half-naked girl. If you only look at the appearance, it will be 8 years old now. A lovely girl who looks like a sophisticated doll, dressed in a black gothic lolita dress with a plump calf. The identity is cruel destroyer.It was Baal, the king of the east. Sorry. I have some preparation before the meeting. Satan replied in silly manner and sat easily in his chair. I put an elongated fingertip in my pocket that seemed unnatural, and I took one out of the tobacco, bitten it in my mouth, and lighted it. A blazing light gleamed around him, and he glazed horizontally across his eyes and red eyes. But soon the fire burned red and the todas crashed, and the darkness of the road fell on Satans face. satan I heard you got in touch with me? Now I can relax in the beginning of this year I do not like that look. A slimy, somewhat obtrusive voice spoke. The other demons also stared at Satan as if they agreed. But still Satan has nothing to say. Time flies and I feel all I wonder about Chao. Suddenly Satan teased his hands quickly. Whip Whew A palm-sized piece of paper was stuck in the armrests of each chair where the demons were sitting. The difference between plain paper and plain paper is that the surface is painted in black. I put the contact of the big boss together. Everyone knows how to use it. First we eat and talk. Lets eat and talk. It was a strange saying. Sheesh. If anyone listens to you, I think youve been invited to dinner. But the subsequent actions were even more strange. The astonished astorist was grasping the paper wisely and crumpled into his mouth at once. Lilith sucked the rolled horses to feed their lips, and Baal gently nibbled from the end. There was a difference in eating style, but the devils literally were eating paper. And after a while. Eh? The emergence of a new queen? And the prophecy of defeat? No no no I want you to keep in mind! I can not understand. Suddenly What are you talking about? The first to eat, Astor, cried out swallowing the paper. Baal also frowned at the cute little Ami, and he immediately spoke. Satan looked at the evil demons, and opened his mouth with a slightly lowered voice. So I held this meeting. To ask your attention. .Now is the time of choice for us. Will you continue or withdraw? withdrawal? Thats what bullshit! We are still in the temple of promise . But no! Florence, Iris, Ragnarok, Atlanta! Gentiles have not reached anyone yet! It was also the demon of wrath, and Astrod growled with both eyes burning Eagle Eagle. Like an attitude that can never be accepted. I agree with the demons opinion of anger. Although it is the contact of the big . No matter how you think, it is an instruction that you can not understand. King of all demons. Do you know why this instruction has come down? Lucifer also asked in an urgent voice. The voice itself was polite, but it was unusual for a fallen angel who showed gentlemanly attitude in any situation at any time. The great prophecy has never been wrong. Satan said so slowly. And once more, I opened my mouth. An attempt to capture the steel mountains in the North Continent has been captured. And? Is that because of it? It will not be relevant. Really? I am true. I do not have words. The battalion is now too fragile. Hohoho. Liris shook his head with a sneer at the door, saying that he was not really cool. Well hangin You do not know the seriousness of the situation. But when Satan spit out a cold one, Liris laughter stopped. Soon as Satan moved slowly, the gaze of all the demons was centered. In the meantime, Satans words did not stop. One king and four queens. Satisfies the primary condition of defeat. Well, let s get rid of the whirring. Rather, we must really see that defeat has come. I think its realistic. Damn it. To me, its still cloudy. What do you mean by defeat? Would you have asked me to think realistically? So If you make a hundred bucks and get the Steel Mountain Range, will you say we are defeated? What is it? satan Then Ill ask. Until now, you. No, what have we done? Thats Astarte suddenly fell asleep and fell asleep. I talked about my anger all the time, but when I thought about it, I could not remember what I wanted to find. You know. Too much to say. Florence, Iris, Ragnarok, Atlanta. We anticipated that it would take at least three or four more years before the passage connecting these four cities would be pioneered. So I made several arrangements for that time . Whats the situation now? It was not a hilarious voice. But some demons avoided Satans gaze, such as bowing his head or turning his head. Because I knew I did not even say it. Well, then, as you say, realistic. Agreed. I can admit that youre dangerous, exactly dangerous. When the steel mountains are caught, Terra is in a moment. At that time, a deep and deep voice spoke to Satan. It was Lilith. When Satan stopped pacing quietly, Lilith carefully opened his mouth because of the silent consent. But is not that precisely the assumption that the Steel Ranges will be targeted? Otherwise, the prophecy of the heaven can not come out. No. I dont think itsgonna work out like that. Three years ago we got together in the same way. At that time, you had a voice of concern, but what was the result? Hmm. Satan shed lightly. It is because of the fact that it is true, and Satan himself was thinking that it was not time for the steel mountains to be caught. Above all, the incident three years ago supports Liris. Liriss words continued. And if you say defeat is prophecy, its only a first condition, change. That is to say, it is still possible to change with our own strength. .So, why not try to reverse this difficulty? You held this meeting for that. is not it? Really? Thats what I want to say. Satan agreed. Liris then smiled contently, grinning, and looked at one side with a bloody face. Astarte snapped at his mouth. I also do not like the word pulling and have no idea. But now I have to admit it. It is not a favorable situation, nor a position to afford it. We have to change. In a different way than ever. Satan, who moved again, finally arrived at the center of the room. But it is better for you to show it than to say a hundred words. So let me show you the arrangements I prepared. I hope everyone will concentrate. Satan said that he had a long, pale hand. Then, like touching the breast of a woman, she whirled soft air. Wow! It was a strange thing. When Satan teased his hands a couple of times, a huge magic circle was created in the air. The magic jean, which turned out to be a gloomy light, soon lit up a large image in the air. The video was a large forest that can not be expressed in words of vastness. steel. Mountains At the end of Baal Satan nodded his head. Turning immediately, Satan opened his mouth to the evil one by one. As you all know, the steel mountains can be divided into four regions. First of all That. Do not you? Soon, when Satan was just about to open his mouth, Baal opened his mouth once more. Baal was not the only one. All the demons are staring at the video with a blank look. It was then. C Hwaluk, Hwaluk, Hwaluk! C Wow . Wow ah . Wow ah . Something blazing from the video. And the intermittent shouting. Then I saw something strange, and Satan looked at the video. The moment I checked the video, Satan blinked blindly. It was a gigantic fire. Until a short while ago, the green forest was burning in a short time swept away by flames coming from somewhere. The flames were like burning grass and trees in a gigantic burning moment that seemed to swallow all these forests. It was a tremendous speed. A strange sight at a glance. However, the demons set their minds straight as they shook their heads. But still, it is Satan. It is the top among the seven demons, and it is Satan called the king of all demons. Something seems a bit strange, but there will definitely be something about it. The demons who thought so waited for Satan s arrangement with their expectant face. But ?Betrayed everyones expectations, and a small question mark appeared on Satans head. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. I was strangely struggling today, so I lay down to take a break, and I fell asleep. So even if you are tired, I promise not to lie down . Im afraid of Suma too. ?. I read the comment well. There are a lot of people who have similar thoughts. Please wait a little while I will enter the contents without skipping the results of. I would like to express my gratitude to all of you for asking. Hahaha. : D PS. Subheading revised. The king of the east is the name of Baal, and Satan is the king of all demons. I was mistaken for a moment. _(__)_ Chapter 543 C A month ago. Did you refuse? Jegal Hasols said in a remarkably disappointing voice. I nodded slowly and gave a detailed explanation of why the central management agency declined. Of course, Lee Hyo-hee said, focusing on the reaction and attention of other users. After a while, after all the explanations, Zegal Hazel had a good breath. Hum Im sure you hear it. Jegal Hasols has not known the world of Hall Plane yet. So, last time I said that (but I am not). It should be attached. Still, it was a reasonable character, too, and I explained to each one that I understood quickly. Follow. But as soon as I lay down my eyes and shed a long sigh, I still feel sorry. I gazed at the zealous hazel, and I opened my mouth. Actually, it does not mean there is no way. Four Jeegal Hasol was staring openly. But you said no? If it is a central management organization, is not the best coalition organization to manage the North Continent? If the central management body is the best coalition, Mercenary is the best clan. Clan rating? Yes, but it is not a bad thing. Anyway, as I said before, no matter how much the user Zegal Hasol proves his abilities, the blunders and blame will happen unconditionally. This is unavoidable. Yeah. Maybe it is. But if you are willing to take care of it all. There is so much strength in the current mansion. After I finished my talk, I watched Zechariahsol carefully. I was wondering how to respond and what to do. Jeegal Hasols seemed to be in a state of thought for a moment and then slowly shook his head. No. Thank you for your words, but you do not have to. Ho Ho What arc? It is. I do not see anyone as a fake. Oh yes. I can not ruin this big event because of me. I am also sorry that I was blamed for the clan members. There are many good people, but I do not want to make it difficult because of my greed. I give up cleanly. Huh. Hahaha is that so? Zegar Hazel said very quickly, and I laughed lightly. Because I liked the fact that there are many good people. Maybe Zeegal is a form that does not seem bad for Mercer. Anyway, I heard the answer. Jeegal Hasol made a reasonable choice. Originally, I had to finish the story here because I asked for understanding, but I slowly knocked on the desk with my mouth closed. Jeegal Haesol was also like me, I was in a state of hesitating without going out immediately, just like before. I mean it, but it looks like I want to go inside. Of course it is. If you do this, I would rather come two years earlier. Really? Do you really think so? Who are you to make fun of? Zechariasseol s eyes were thin and thin, but I laughed. So some time passes. Then it is. After a short moment, I opened my mouth. What if there is another way? What is it? There is one more way? But before You do not have to worry about that. If this method could be realized, it would be avoided. You can speak Korean Zegal Haesol waved Amiga softly. Half of the doubt, half-pounded face. I will. I opened the drawer immediately. I continued to talk about the calligraphy arranged in a large space. Of course I can not be 100%sure of that, though. But I think its very likely to run. What, what is it? What is it? I was able to find a call attendant named Helena, and I took a slow gaze. Jeegar Hasols was glittering in his eyes as if to expect. I see that this woman is also rich in emotional changes. However, even if this method succeeds, the user Zegal Hazel may suffer a great deal of limitations in various actions. Do you mind? Sure do. If you can participate, can you not tolerate anything? I said with a hearty voice in the thought that it was the last warning, but Zegal Hasols did not think about it and accepted it at once. I could have been sure of that for a while. Maybe, Zegal Hazel may want 1 ability point given in reward for success. May I decided to push it. If so, good. I did not hesitate to push the call. * The process of burning the steel mountains lasted for three days. In fact, I could see that my first plan approached it carefully. Because I do not know what kind of monsters pop in, because I needed to prepare for a situation I do not know. However, the plan was more efficient than I thought, and there was no sign that the monster would pop out. So after burning the forest without rest for three days, I was able to get back on the way home after seeing the beginning of almost ruins. I had a lot of thoughts when I saw the plan that had a good start. Once the veteran plan was implemented, it was clear that the Steel Mountains had already begun to attack. At the present time, the Central Management Agency was building outposts, and the West and the North were preparing to prepare for unforeseen circumstances. The eastern side finished the formation very fast under the direction of Koryo Clan, and it was in the beginning of the departure countdown. Thats also because he had to go in first as he was judged by one power. The moment we hear from the outpost base, we will start a march for the Steel Mountain range while at the same time replacing the northern part with the three power stations. The South did not have much time. The time it takes from Monica to the beginning of the steel range is 3 weeks as soon as possible. Considering that the East would stop its march from about one week to two weeks after its first attempt, the South had to end its preparations for the trip in the meantime. So, even after returning to Monica, there was no break. As soon as I got back, the South held a summons to see if there were any users who thought similar to me. It was the summit of the southern bay where only the clan participating in the southern expedition gathered. Southern southern city Monica. Istanelow Clan House. So before you get into the right story. There is one thing I need to ask you first. While everyone was seated, the user who raised the body alone in the chamber opened his mouth with a humble voice. Is his age at mid 40s now? The man who showed nice beard that developed beard well was the representative clan of Kahn (southern big city) and the clan road of blue wolf. Did you call it An Hyo-Sup? It may be a sudden word at a time when there is not much time left Ahn Hyo-seop, who had stopped talking for a while, slowly looked at his seat and opened his mouth carefully. The Blue Wolf Clan will transfer the command of this Southern Expedition to the Isantelourou Clan. Its right here. Male breeding. At the end of the conversation, there was a gentle clamor between the conference rooms. But it was not a fuss. It seems as though this situation is expected, and there are three or four people in the clan roads nodding. It was the same as me. It was anticipated from when I heard that the sonship was held in Monica instead of Khan. I am deeply grateful once again for this sudden transfer. But I think its a massive mission with thousands of lives, so the command should be taken by the appropriate clan. Good reason. And in the South, I thought there was no better clan than Isantelrou. The blue wolf in the right and left will fulfill his mission under the command of Isantelourou. Ahn Hyo C seop, who said so, came down from his seat after finishing the greeting politely. There were a few people who wondered about it, but it seemed like they knew the reason of Ahn Hyo-sup. In a word, its a matter of responsibility. After the war two years ago, the Blue Wolf did not do much. Rather than making a performance, I know that I have been working as safe as possible to maintain my position as a representative clan. In light of this. The role of the central government organization in exploiting this steel mountain range is only to give direction. The above does not interfere. In other words, the power of every detail is granted at the discretion of each expedition. Because if you ever fail, the clan who takes charge will have the biggest responsibility. The blue wolf probably would have been more meaningful to participate than to bear that burden. Yastanterou Road. Its Han So-young. Han So C young s voice rang in my ears. I woke up from my thought and I could see Han Soo-young who had just moved to the foreground. I think there are people who are embarrassed by sudden replacement, but the story itself has been around for quite some time. As such, we have been preparing for this in Estanplo Rowe, and I will lead you as safe and rational as possible. So leave your worries about the change of command in place. In some way, it was a word to myself that I felt arrogant. But after a while, more than a hundred of users clapped the meeting room. It seems that there are users who are a bit embarrassed but there is no big complaint. If you are a little concerned about the situation that you have been going through for almost two years now, its no wonder that you trust Eastertelllow over blue wolves. Thank you. So I do not have much time, so lets get into the matter quickly. Four days ago, I received the participation data from each city, and I was able to complete the program in the first place. Mercenary has also been sending out the current status of the organization. Of course, the current situation has not been announced to clan members yet. This time, I would like to express that I am willing to not change the line. Of course, if it is necessary or unavoidable, I have to change it, but it was not a big mistake because the composition can be modified at any time before departure. Of course, depending on the circumstances of each clan, the composition can change at any time. But considering that, I do not think the error will be big. Cannes. Blue wolves, and 12 new celestial sights. Approximately 1,200 people. Koran. 10 Clan participations including Shin Koran Confederation and Wetland. About 1,000 people. Monika It participated in 14 cranes including Isantellow and Mercenary. Approximately 1400 people in total. In total, about 3600 people will participate in 36 clans. At the same time, if the residents and non-combatants who will build the fortress are combined, the expedition will be packed with about 4,000 people. Han Soo-youngs words continued unabated. Hmm ! At some point, I suddenly heard an uncomfortable cough. I glanced at the glance, and I saw a man who had a slight complexion. I think it looks like a warrior clan . I do not think his clans name came up. It is still a clan who took the seat of the expedition. I thought I would not be that stupid, and I focused my attention on the road. Then I will tell you what kind of internal organization you are most curious about. When Han Soo C young s words were over, the Yantantellow clan members who were waiting in every direction moved quickly. Some people put a large piece of paper behind Han Sang-young, and some of them handed down records among the users. As soon as I saw the records of Park Dae-kun, I could see three large circles in the center line. In each circle, dozens of small circles were drawn, and the names of the clan were dense. As you all know, the central government has focused on raising command in this attack. Me too. I am going to divide our South Expedition into three units, internally, Vanguard, Captain, and Kufu. The name of Mercenary was not so difficult to find. According to Han So C young, the front C line unit was also positioned at the forefront. The standard of division of the unit is the role. But then I got this idea. Which can perform the assigned roles collectively. Therefore, we thought that appropriate control was needed to cope with sudden situation response to each unit more efficiently. So, please focus on all of this. When I took my eyes off the record, I saw Han Sang C young, who touched the back part of the record on the wall. Han Soo-young turned his breath and opened his mouth silently. First of all, it is a posterior unit. The role of the rear unit is the protection of residents and non-combatants, along with rear boundaries. As noted in the record, the Supreme Commander-in-Chief will be in charge of the new Koran Alliance. Next, Han So C young s hand pointed to the captain, the middle circle. This is the captain. The role of the Captain is to support the battle, including the total border, and the spear and tail. The captain is in charge of our Yantan Tourou Clan. It was a natural story. Finally, Han So C young s hand pointed to the Vanguard. And the most important spearhead unit. The role of the Forerunner is the frontier, early battle response, and guiding role. If you look at it, you can think of it as a unit holding the good fortune of our southern expedition. And the clan who oversees this position, my opinion is that the mansion is the most appropriate clan. Hum It was then. Han So C young s speech is over. There is objection. As if awaited, a man raised his body in a cohesive voice. The young man with a lot of dissatisfaction on his face was a Musadrod, which had an uncomfortable color. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I saw one interesting comment yesterday. It was a comment that Memorize is turning into a gag. Hahaha Actually I do not know how you will feel. However, I am trying hard to subtract my progress as quickly as possible. I have taken only the necessary steps to get into the steel mountains, and I have omitted everything else. (In other words, you can see that the events in the text are linked in some way to future steel mountains.) So it is true that everyday parts that can give a little fun are getting smaller. Once I tell you, its true that you can put as much of an element as possible to laugh if you can do these days. Why, because of the steel mountains. As soon as possible, the southern expedition enters the steel mountain range in two or three times. And after entering the steel mountains, there is little or no content or detail. Rather, heavy, dark, dismal content is the main thing. Of course I believe in your horsepower (?). Depending on the content, some of the readers may feel uncomfortable. The parts of the steel mountains are also quite long. So, for the readers who might be tired during that period, I am now charging to some extent. I would appreciate it if you think about this. _(__)_ Chapter 544 Player Status 1. Name: Joo Hwan (6th grade) 2. Class: Exam (Normal, Sword User, Master) 3. Nation: North Continent 4. Affiliate Clan: Clan Rank: B Plus 5. Accident ? Nationality: Those who enjoy a sense of conquest ? Republic of Korea 6. Sex: Male (42) 7. Height ? Weight: 174.6cm ? 87.3kg 8. Tendency: Aggressive ? Ambition [Strength 93] [Durability 84] [Dexterity 67] [Stamina 83] [Power 71] [Luck 56] Is your name a testicle? Oh, no. It was Goo-hwan. By the way, thats a really funny name. Anyway, Moussa Rod objected. Actually, if you say it is objection, you do not have to listen. The answer is that you can see the status of the vanguard units drawn in the records. The warrior was placed right behind Mercenary. After exchanging her gaze for a while, Han So C young opened her mouth slowly. I have not yet received objections. Sit. I should do that though. What is this batch now? This is a promise I have never made any promises with the Warrior Road. And, again. Sit. Ha! Do you want to come out like this? Then obviously our warrior ! It was then. Suddenly, as he tried to croak and cried, Han Soo-young raised his eyes with both eyes. Then, the moment that was always the same, Ami curved with a soft bend. User Han So Youngs unique ability. We detected activation of charisma (Apriority, Rank: A Plus). The potential of user Kim Soo-hyun. It is responded to by an observation (Jeong) (Rank: EX). Suddenly, the air around me changed. Vanguard . Uh . in At the same time, the warrior suddenly stuttered. The flow that changed for a moment. Im tired of all the tide I get. The black-eyed little pupil of courtesy is no longer visible. Han Sang-youngs eyes, looking at the Musadrod, are shining with a bloody bloody light. Like a woman who puts her prey in front of her, and craves blood. Sit. It is fascinating. But it was the voices that seemed to cool the spine of the hearer deeply hidden from the living. Uh . Huh dump! After a while, it almost fell down, and I heard a noise sitting on the chair. ..Everyone keeps silence. In the meantime, even the breathing room was stopped. Looking at Han So C young, looking down on the Musad Road, with only his gaze, the strange but strange life scrawls the spine coolly. I dare to say that I can not rebel. When the stillness fell in the meeting room where the living and the tension were combined, the shoulder was feeling heavy crushing. Indeed, this is Han So Youngs charismatic. It seems as if you are looking at the Emperor. Sin, Im sorry! I will just follow the instructions of Estan Tello! Where did the appearance such as rising momentum go? MUSADROD, who was sweating, said that he could not bear any more. Then the living room that filled the conference room was a little blurred, and the sounds of breathing that I endured were heard at the same time. Han So Young said. The Vanguard Force is the most important force in the Southern Expeditionary Force. And of course, there is a reason why I have chosen the Mercenary Clan as the best vanguard. Yes, yes. Thats right. But I mean You may know about the mountains that were most recently infamous for sleeping. And which clan has attacked the area. Mercenary has targeted an area that everyone has given up, with ten or fewer people. Ive given this performance one by one, and Im giving you a guiding role. Oh, no. Not at all. Soon Of course, we have achieved remarkable performance in the past two years, but this is also tantrums compared to Merrion. If we compare it to the numerical value, it is about 17 times different. 1, 17 times For reference, it showed a difference of about 457 times with the warrior. .In the sharp dagger that continues to shoot, the warrior finally came to his head. Do it or not. I was suddenly interested in Han So C young s words. What kind of thing did you take on the basis of what kind of shame that came out? Soon Soo-young, who had a bloody eye, slowly looked around with his black eye. I told you before. Istanelow is going to lead you as rationally and safely as possible. I am ready to take responsibility for everything that happens after I have entered the steel mountains. .But I hope you will respect my authority as well. There is not much to do about the small size of this place. However, if there is a situation that will invade my command even after I have entered the Steel Mountain, I will not go over to that extent. .If you have any questions, you can try it out. But before you do, just remember how I cleaned up Monicas nightlife. .Remember how you cleaned Monicas nightlife. This was a word that was so violent as to be a declaration of propaganda. Han So C young has been publicly executed by grabbing a user who was trying to form a night in Monica. Despite the fact that the user was a member of a large clan, it was dismissed. In the end, what I mean is that you have to take care of it after you have entered the steel mountain range. It means that even if the incident involving command disobedience such as command disobedience happens at the end of Han Sang Young, even the disposition of the dismissal is considered. Perhaps another user, for example An Hyo-Sup, did not believe if he said so. But Han So Young is different. As far as the precedent is concerned, as well as Han So C young who I know, she was really a woman. I hope youve heard enough, so let me continue talking. first As everyone listened quietly, I laughed alone and silently. * What is the total number of members of Mercenary? Combat users, non-combat users, inhabitants, babies, wonders, and so on are really many, but the total number of people registered as clan members is 64 in total. Among them, 61 except married couples who run a restaurant. In other words, these 61 people can be regarded as the real people available to Mercenary. Of course, there are many other things that can be distinguished. What if we divide by year? 2 years in year 0, 4 in year 1, 8 in year 2, 11 in year 3, 14 in year 4, 11 in year 5, 4 in year 6, 5 in year 7, 8 years 1 car, 9 year car 1 person. Classes? Close class 26, archer class 10, mage class 14, priest 10, special 1. Before the story of the steel mountains this time, I had a lot of worries about the new clan situation. Some of the clan members are really powerful people, and those clan members do not have to bite their heads. You can use it in some way, just put it in without worrying. But the users down there had to repeat Django in Django as well. I do not know if there is a yearly limitation or a skill is not good. Once youve signed up for Mercenary, youve had enough user information, and thats because its a combination problem. A combination does not simply mean proper harmonization between classes. Of course, it is also important, but how efficiently you can use your own user information. And how much you can keep in touch with the clan members was something to consider. In the end, I thought that it was the best thing to do, but I am still optimistic. Because most of the Mercenary clan members were thinking of where they went and not at the same level. As such, it was a very sensitive issue that could touch the pride of the user. Mercenary Clan House. 4th floor meeting room. Everyone should have been contacted last night. As of today, we are on the march toward the steel mountains in the east. It was literally. A week after the southern summit, the Central Authority sent a message to the East. The easiest to compete was the East, which quickly made its way to the massive Warp Steel Mountains this morning. All clan members, including myself, have seen the scene leaving, and they are all facts you know. When I finished speaking, I looked around and saw clan members clutching their mouths together. Are you nervous now that you are really approaching your nose or are you interested in something else? No. Maybe its both. After all, we were told that we should now leave Monica within three weeks at the latest. All the 61 clan members who participated in the conference room are looking at me. I felt like I was going through my face and picked up a record in front of me. Then the eyes that I saw watching me at once. Some of the clan members who had raised their strength were also seen. I have already told you that the first line is already submitted to Istanelow. Of course, it is only the first, and there is room for change until the day before departure. But the reason I announce it so late is that I have no intention of changing it. This area is not a ruin, the dragon is not a sleeping mountain range, it is a steel mountain. Clan members who seem to have said it for a long time, but still do not see any response. I was sighing briefly as I was feeling the pressure of unanimous announcement. after. The horse is long. So lets start with the first one. 61 people in total. A total of 31 people are participating in this steel mountain range. Of course, I will name the total 30 people here because it is the person who includes me. Sure! Male breeding. Male breeding. I stopped hitting for a while and turned my attention to the record, and then there was a muddy mess between the clan members. Total number of participants: 31. Maybe youre thinking youre way too small. After looking at the clan members for a while. Well, lets start with the proximity class first. As I turned my attention to the road, the turmoil subsided. There seemed to be a sense of tension that did not mean sudden expansion. I watched carefully and listened to the selection charts that were written in the records. And after a while, quietly began naming the name. Proximity class. User high performance, Woo Ji Ji, Kim Dong Suk, Namdae Eun, Park Hyun Woo, Ahn Hyun, Woo Jung Min, Yoo Jung Jung, Jin Soo Hyun, Cha Shoolim. Of the total. And a total of 12 people including myself participate in the Steel Mountains. Archer class. User Kang Chan, Sunyoung Un, Eum Baek Hyun, Lim Hanah. More than four people will participate in the Steel Mountain. Wizard class. User Kim Han C hee, Park Hyo C chan, Won Hye C Soo, Jung Ha C yeon. And the inhabitants Vivien, Sasha and Helena. More than eight people will participate in the Steel Mountain. Priest class. User Park, Seung Hoon, Seo Ji Hoon, Shin Jae Ryong, Ansol, Lee Woo Suk. More than six people participate in the Steel Mountain. It was a little bit cold, but I felt like I was breathing. But it is not over yet. There is another clan member to announce. And finally the special. One hundred users. More than one person will participate in the Steel Mountain. I still do not keep an eye on the record, and I have just announced the last number of people I have left. And when I raised my gaze, I could see a smiling face with a bright smile on my nails. I laughed face to face and slowly drove the record over the table. And I opened my mouth quietly. 31 of these people will participate in the southern expedition to attack this steel mountain range. I will end the announcement of the election. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Reducing from 4 to 2 is my decision. From the start of the series, I reduced it from 4 to 3, and reduced it to 2 in the series. That part was decided by me. If you read this all the time, you will know it. I have not seen anything strange in the past. I did not convert it into gag water, but before I entered the steel mountains, I was putting in the contents of laughing as much as possible. Or have you had any problems in the last period? For example, did you have something that would make your readers feel uncomfortable? a Chapter 545 Mark Hyunmi, a member of the Mercenary Clan, has been in the Hall Plane for over two years now. Im 22. The class is a generic wizard. If there are other characteristics, it is said that it is a woman with a face and youthful personality that reveal a little (?). It is the first user of the table. Observed grades from the user academy were in the eyes of Jung Hae Yeon, who was the instructor at the time, and he was able to receive a favorable offer from the Mercenary Clan, acknowledging a good sense of magic and potential. After joining the Mercenary Clan, he has been active as a formal clan member after a half-year apprenticeship. Of course, he is also very happy with his daily life. It is steadfast to follow without being greedy. Although it is a bit flawed to illuminate the inside of the company, it is not a big problem in the hole plane that is open sexually anyway. Then one day. There was a small change in the daily life of Mr. No. How can it be a big change? Certainly not. Three years ago, if you look at the annihilation of the North Continent expedition, participating in the steel mountain range will not be a routine thing. When I heard the announcement of the first election, he felt a strange feeling. Of the 31 men selected this time, 29 were more than three years old. The year 0 and year 1 cars were excluded, and the second year car was only picked up by two others including Hyer. However, considering that one other person is a shield of God, there is no sense of wonder as to who to look for. Although it is said that it is the same two years, in comparison with many others, it is the user who is clearly distinguished than one hundred. Of course, at first it felt good. Anyway, participating in the Steel Mountains was a testament to his ability. However, he soon realized that he could not love it. As part of the preparatory process, I looked for records of the steel mountains, because this was not something to explore or ask for. There was hardly any record of which monster appeared, which area was safe, and only the record of disappearance and death could be found. It was doubtful why he chose himself. In the end, Hye C mi, who was in attendance, fell into a great worry. I did not. It is a steel mountain where even the most senior-age car users do not get away, and now the burden of the 2 year user, Mr. You may feel proud of being selected, but are not you taking pride in your life? Moreover, he was satisfied with daily life without big greed. So unconditionally participate!Rather than Well . I dare to . It was natural to think that. The departure date was approaching every moment. It was already heard that the eastern part of the country started to advance toward the steel mountains. In such a situation, when Mr. Suddenly, he received a call from Kim Soo-hyun. And I was able to hear an amazing offer in my office. lazy afternoon. Follow. Hye C mi, who climbed up the stairs, stopped treading in the office on the fourth floor. Then he stared at the door, which was carefully closed and choked. Today, he received a call from Kim Soo-hyun. In fact, anyone in the clan can freely meet the clan road, but except for the official statue, he has never seen Kim Hyun-mi. It was the second time to face this 1: 1 call since the last call. Kim Hyun-mi came in for a long time after leaving Kim Seo-hyun, but there was no reason to meet him. It was a care to avoid staring at trees that could not have come up early. Anyway, Hye C mi, looking at the door, only looked at the door and suddenly opened his mouth with a big breath. At the same time, I felt the same feeling. Originally, it is normal to knock and wait for an answer, but it was a mistake that he did not know because he was overly nervous. Oh, hello! Ho, did you call? But already spilled water. In the end, Hyeon-mi curled his back to 60 degrees to keep his eyes as he wanted to be. Yes. Im here . What is it? User table Haemi? It is good to have such a greeting. However, Kim Soo C hyun s voice heard very well. It looks as though you knew that he was coming in. He hugged her head and glanced over Kim Soo-hyuns face and put his butt in his seat. Kim Soo C hyun immediately opened his mouth as soon as he sat down. Well, today I called the user table Hymei . Well, I do not think youll know. Do not, right. So Klan Rod has offered me one last time, I was embarrassed to ask him for a few days, and again As soon as we got to the point, Mr. Kim smiled lightly. Haha You do not have to say that. And do not be too nervous. Just relax and talk about what youve been thinking about. Sin, Im sorry He shouted into a fool. It was my heart that I wanted to beat my head with my own. However, I was told to speak comfortably, but I could not do it again. I was nervous about meeting with some of the most prestigious users in the North Continent. After a while, Mark Hye-mi, who barely touched the inside, carefully opened his mouth. Ive been thinking about it all the time. So I just need to borrow your name? Its exactly what it looks like. Appearance of user table. Officially, the user Hae-mi is participating in the Steel Mountain Range. And I live in the shape of others until the end of the attack. In other words, in the form of the user Zegal Hazal. Yes Yes. Right. But is that really possible? I do not know how long it will take to be able to maintain the shape of others for so long . Im actually a little worried. Then suddenly the magic is released on a day when Im a big deal. I understand the worries of user table hei. But according to Helena, she said she could do it for six months if she could not. I also thought it was quite reliable. It was. The way that Kim Soo-hyun thinks that Jegal Hasols participated as a polymorph. And it is the user who selected the target list. I think it is very likely that I will not participate the most. Of course, that was impossible with Kim Su-Hyuns ability. Because it was not a perfect polymorph but a limited polymorph. But Helena is different. Among the dragons once called the origin of the magic, Kim Su-hyun thought that if it was the apocalyptic dragon at the apex, he would be able to use the perfect polymorph. Kims expectations were exactly right. As a result of asking Helena to cooperate with the plan, she was able to hear positive replies that she had no problem for at least half a year. Hum If so, I do not think there will be a big problem Right. There is little to be a problem. The only thing left is the decision of the user. Of course this is not a push but a favor. And if you cooperate in this, I will give you one piece of equipment and magic, as I said last time. He swallowed the saliva. All equipment and equipment. Even if you are a clan member, you can get a lot of equipment, but there is a limit. I have kept really good equipment in a secure place, and when a person comes up with the ball, Kim Suhyeon directly mentions it. By Kim Soo-hyun, I will give you a set of such class-A equipment. I do not need to tell you more about. I was still worried about the participation of the steel mountains. I wanted to participate in my life so that I could get along with it, but Kim Soo-hyun threw a bait. It is not a bad proposition in some way. Anyway, I have participated officially so I can enjoy the privilege in the future, and the reward for the eyes to roll. If you accept this proposal now, and stay silent for a few months? We can continue our daily life in a better way. Soo Hyom, who thought so, nodded slowly. The time of thought was long, but the decision finally came. Yeah. Ill do that. Thank you for your concern. Excellent! I will not write a contract as much as I believe in the user table. Soon You know? But of course. I am involved in this, so I will keep my secret. Excellent. So lets finish the story here. I told you about the equipment I mentioned earlier, so please stop by on the way. Hyeon-mi raised her body and looked up at her head. You talk to the greeting? So you knew I was gonna let you go? But soon I thought it was good. It is better to be so sure and quick than to postpone chilpie. After he bowed his head, he moved out of the office quickly. Then I relaxed a bit, but at the same time, I found a feeling of being alone. The idea that you do not have to worry anymore is to stabilize it. Really? Good thing is good, is not it? She smiled at herself and hugged her tongue and turned her body. And the moment I stepped back to get the reward, I saw a slight bruise on the eyes of Mark Hye C mi. Fighting. Someone just stepped up from the stairs and looked at the corridor where Mr. * Announcement is over. I have just solved the problem of joining Jegal Hasols. This is all done. This will enable Now, there is really nothing left to do. As I woke up and tried to stretch myself, I heard a sudden opening of the door. I suddenly changed my mind suddenly I want to look at it quickly, I was able to see unexpected users who are not. You are The woman who looked at me with a face that seemed to be depressed was Mangia. The defender of the present northern continent. It was a rather unexpected visit, but I was expecting to come all the way to the Steel Ranges anyway. I opened my mouth quietly. What happened suddenly? Without knocking. Please exclude. It is not enough that I have suddenly struck it, and it says to ask for it. Of course, there is a straw bar. I stared at him for a moment and then pointed to the sofa quietly. It was the spot where Hye-mi was sitting. Thats what I mean. Anyway sit down. Disliked I am true. Then he stood. I like it. Immediately, the shouting that I was shouting made me dizzy. okay . . . It would be strange to say it yourself. When I was laughing in a ridiculous mood, I did not know what to do. But thats also for a while. Within Shining. He opened his mouth and immediately opened his mouth. Oh, anyway! We, Suhyun, are out of this line! Oh no! Why How am I falling out? Its Clan Road. pro?t Gin, Su, Hyun, Brother! Kim, Su, Hyun, not! Ah Im sorry. I was mistaken. I emphasized by cutting off one letter of my child. I giggled inside. I knew it, but it was a joke. But when I saw my mouth crying, I felt really crying, and I thought it would be better to stop at this point. All right. So lets talk right. So, please exclude Jin Su C hyun from this election. Does this mean? Four Why Y..yes. As far as I can tell, Jin Soo-Hyun wants to participate in this attack very much. So in the first place we came to the clan. Uh huh My blindness was still bawling my mouth. However, the sparkling light in both eyes, and somehow showed the willingness to take out Jin Su Hyun. I kept saying. Or if you think that all I need is . Did Jin Soo-hyuns mind change? Did you say you do not want to participate in front of you? Dori Dori. Not that either. Then say it. Why are you asking me to take it out? I need to have a reason for something so I can review it. I can not believe you. Before long, the words of Maarai, who opened his mouth, were quite shocking. Does it feel like a fastball without any hesitation? Suddenly, I felt like I was sinking. Why do you think so? I know. What do you know? Three years ago. Its a case of murdering users who came to the mule to get your help. You do not say you do not know? Ah I did what I said. Watching the manga now showing an attitude of almost personal determination, I slowly chewed my forehead. And I took out one of the early drafts. I can not believe you. And I know the case at Mule. If so, I have heard of it or have found it myself. I have a question. Who is your angel? At that moment, Manga was surprised with his eyes wide open. Uh, how ? It is obvious. When I think about associating it with the old case, it is said that there is an angel who says that it is me. I got a hint from Seraf s words, but it looks like I expected it. Mia Ara said. He, I can not tell you that. Anyway. I know a lot more than that. That you are hostile to angels and Ah. done. Do not be fooled by what you say, even if it s great. So What should I do? What, what? So lets do it. I am hostile to angels. okay . . . Ill admit that. But is that something wrong? When I spoke honestly, I saw the face of being blind. I shook my head. This is because I did not understand it. Why. So why are you being hostile to angels? Angels are helper. Help users Good luck. So you like angels? If you are an angel, should you follow? Thats not it. But would not it be more hostile than necessary? so why? Why should I like the years that threw us into this beggarly world when we were living on earth? Then he suddenly asked his mouth. At the same time, until I see a face that makes me sick. When I saw it, I began to feel confident. No. As far as the end of the antagonism of angels, the hindquarters became clear. I do not think I can see the liver because of the reaction. . I sulked in my mouth. I am. Three years ago, I slept on a train going all over the army and back home. When I woke up, I was in the world without any emotion. By the way, do you like the angel who took me to this world? Im sorry but I can not do that. The way to go all over the army and return? He stared at the embarrassed face of his mother. I was nodding my head and wiggled a bit when I saw my mother. Come to think of it . My brother will be in the army now like that. No. Do not look at me like that. It is the eye to see the animals that are trapped in us. I feel bad. Oh hot? I shouted and shook my head quickly. Just like trying to catch up. Uh, uh. Very Well. And then the murder case in Mule That s the case already. And they almost killed our kids because they did not have enough access to their accomplishments. Would you stay still if you were? Four Lord, you tried to kill me? You Did you read the case record? As I stood up, I looked at me with a wretched face called my mother. It is a very confused face. It looks like you probably only heard one word. Then I shed a long sigh, putting on fire at the beginning of the year. Huh. User blind. No, the Protector of the North Continent. I do not know what you want to say. Did you come to tell me to take out Jin-Soo Hyun? Or have you come to see me through the instructions of the angel? Not that! Quiet. Of course, I also know that the last case does not look good on me. By the way, thats not what I intended. You do not know that much. But, But it is only jiji. And to be honest. You said you can not believe me, but have you ever done anything wrong with Jin-hyun? Ever since we entered our clan. Ugh. thats Jin Soo Hyun? No problem. Rather, it was a problem because I was so well adapted. After entering the Merchant of the Clan, Jin Soo-hyun was more active than anyone else, and was quickly recovering from his former appearance. It will be known to you. Now that I have lost sight of what I have to say, I decided to push a little more. You too. I wanted to participate in the steel mountain range. Why are you complaining to me? Then Mia Ara bursts her shoulders. I thought about it, and I stared at the window, halfway around the chair. In the window, the appearance of the blind was seen. Now with a soft voice. Of course I know you are worried about Jin Su Hyun. But its a burden that all users who participated in the invasion have a common burden. It is the best vanguard, the same thing that I have to stand in front of me. Rather, it was even worse. Do you hear what I mean? .Anyway, you can not get rid of Jin Soo-hyun unless you want to. You do not qualify, so just wait quietly. Or do the surveillance moderately, and do all the duty of the guardian. Did you know? Sure! I know that the Protector of the North Continent is not so idle. After I swallowed the word to go back, I did not even know what to say. And for a while, the static flowed. Time has passed for a while, and I hear the sound of walking on the inside. As I glanced at the glance, I could see Mangia laying a record on the desk. It was a clan withdrawal, not a different thing. And in both eyes that look at me, there is a deep sorrow. Do you think Jin Su-hyun was taken away? -I dont know. I opened my mouth once more. Who is right. What is true. In fact, I still do not know. I do not think youre trying to force me? Maybe it is. But, Im sure of one thing. Im still too nervous of you. No. Suhyun next to you is anxious about you. If you feel this way, you can not help it. Yeah. There is a reason for it, and at first glance it makes sense. Soon I can not say Moorakoc, though. On the surface, Suhyun says that he wants you to participate! Even that seems to have a purpose in my eyes. purpose? Do not you think Id have a bad heart? Then Maarah suddenly closed his mouth and stared at me. Then, after a moment of immersion, Najik opened his mouth. Its like giving people a wish to fulfill their purpose. . It feels like a devil. The mother said, I have left the office without looking back. Soon after I saw the place where Mai Ara went out, I rubbed off the tobacco that burned almost. And I opened up the user information in a calm manner. Player Status 1. Name: Kim Soo-hyun (3rd year) 2. Jin-myeong ? Nationality: Majeon (character: deceitful character that deceives or deceives a person.) ? The master of the sword ? When I remembered the words of the South Korean blind, suddenly a slight smile came out. The devil . Maybe not so bad. There is no way for us to take good evil. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. Its a lot late today, right? Before going, I tried to finish the participation of Jegal Hassol and my mother properly, but this part was considerably longer than I expected. Thanks to Vivian, who tried to make it appear in the middle of nowhere, it has disappeared away.Im sorry. I do not know whether to put it next time. It took me about eight hours today. Ah. I have to revise this book and have to adapt Visual Novell too, but I feel that both tasks are somewhat stagnant. I do not know how it was really serialized during the first midterm exam last year. Hahaha Chapter 546 Time flows like an arrow, and the last night came on the day before departure. The clan house was quiet. It seemed that I had to replace the equipment just for one day, reaffirmed my readiness, and today it is really quiet. It is probably the night before departure that I think I spend my last night in my own way. Just like me. Martha. Ah Ah Marr, sitting on the desk, blinked with one frown and opened his mouth softly. When I tucked one of the purified water from the warehouse into it, the dry bulging bolls began to bloom slowly. Well well. You eat well. Soon, the marbles marking the corners of the globe shine their eyes and indicate the remaining integers. Wow . Daddy daddy. Whats this? What? Is it delicious? Yes. it is. It is a strange taste. It seems to taste the stars floating in the night sky. Haha Its a star. Marl was laughing lightly at the end, but I was a little apprehensive. I felt it before, but Marrs expression is quite accurate. No. Not to a great extent, but to scary. The marsh that had just been fed to Mar was one of the achievements of the mountain range, which was called Beatrice Stella. After a period of aging of 100 years on the earth where the blessings of the stars are imbued, seven flowers bloom and were a very precious essence that can be found in the pistils of the flowers. Efficacy can slightly increase the potential of taking, but there is still a limit to the potential for development. That is, if you have developed all the potential, you can not see the efficacy. So he fed Marc. Because dry now was growing like a storm to a horrifying thought. After a while, I picked up one more of the purified water again. I flirted. The efficacy of Via Tris-Stella does not allow duplication. So I tried to stop it, I suddenly had to stop. For a moment, the house of the innkeeper, Maru, extended my arms forward. Like a small egg, the hands are littered with bright light like starlight. Are you going to eat me now? Dad. Aye ~. Martha. Dad can not eat this. If you eat it, you will not get much effect. Hyoso and? Y..yes. Still aaa ~. .Maru is floating in the eye. But soon, I paddle my head and look at me with my expectation as I move my small, sharp ears. I was troubled for a moment. I have to eat this, but I have to. Looking at one side of the desk, I can see five remaining integers. C Just eat it. Is your daughter giving you a refusal? It was then. When there was a severe conflict inside, the heart of the heart came to speak. I shouted inward. part . C kill! . C Ill kill you! In the voices of the Hwajeong, there was a will to be killed literally. Then the memory of the old face burned, and I slowly calmed down. It s just the day before the Steel Mountain starts, but I can not die without it. C I do not really say that. The man is a little sore. What is it? What? What did you just say? C Im sorry! You son of a bitch. Its okay, Im eating fast. There is one reason for every queen s actions. And right now, Im missing 1 or 2 points. Are you in a hurry? We should grab a straw! Is there a reason to act? Hwangjeong said with anger. I did not understand why I was angry or what I was talking about, but I was able to make a decision anyway. okay . . . Is it personal or not anyway? Or you can just call it a personal greed. I do not think I should be bothered to say anything. I thought of it, and I ate Margots juice. We take Via Tris Stella. Wu I took a quick pee. At the moment when the essence was over, the texture that suddenly felt brightly filled the mouth full. At the same time, I feel the feeling of splashing. Indeed Does this mean that Marl is a star? Wow. Wow. Is it so good that I ate wholegrain? Carrer laughed and laughed. It means to hug. I put my hand between the armpits and felt the weight that was obviously heavier than before. Oops! Did you grow again? After a while. I have been in my arms for a while, and I have not spoken to it for a long time. I heard a yawning sound. As I gazed, I saw Marg rubbing his eyes with his slightly sleepy face. It seemed that I had been sleeping for a long time. Martha. Would you like this? Yeah. I do not have a nose yet. But it looks sleepy. Do not do it. Look. There you are sleeping, too? No, uh. I will stay with my father today. I pointed to the two dolls sleeping in the gorong gorong in bed. However, he shook his head sharply in the midst of dry stretching yawning. Rather, he digs into my arms and even stroked his collar with fern-like hands. As if I would never let go. I was haunted. I felt a little but a subtle feeling. Dry has never been against me ever once. I would not say that I did not exactly say I hate it. However, I just showed a clear rejection for the first time since I was born. As I was staring at the idea, Marg was lifting his head and glancing at me. The eyelids were half-covered with all of a sudden that they could not overcome the throne. But still my eyes are still staring at me. As soon as the two ears, which were small, were lax, Maru opened his mouth. Daddy. Yes. it is. Tomorrow . Are you going again? .I asked for a moment. I did not even know Marr also knew. There is no need to know. Since returning to Monica, almost all the clan members are ready. However, I did not know I did not tee the other day, but it seemed to have made a speech the other day. In fact, it is not the first time to leave this long. But today, strangely, I get the feeling that again. I do not want my dad to go The dry little voice muttered like a private message, but I heard it clearly in my ear. A little awkward silence passed. I opened my mouth quietly. Im sorry. no Im sorry to hear that. Dad. Marr immediately apologized that he knew he could not help it. While I felt a little strange feeling, I continued to wipe Marus back. Within a short period of time, Marrs head was dismissed, and a steady stream of breathing flowed. After confirming that Mar was asleep, I took a long sigh and turned my gaze over the window. The day was suddenly dark. * next day. The morning was bright. Today, as the Southern Expedition is celebrating its departure to the steel mountains, the sky was clear without a cloud. Male breeding. Male breeding. Monica s south gate has already suffered from phosphorus as a group of users from all over the world. Users who are taking part in todays attack. Users who can not participate but come to cheer the same clan. Or simply those who came to see the departure and so on. Mercenary is a clan! Mercenary Clan has arrived! Wu Where is it? It was also the same as the Mercenary Clan, who just passed the south gate. You can only go here. From here you can only enter the participating clan. Yes. Then Clan Road. Well watch you leave here. Clear right. Then I would like the clan while Im gone. User Cho Seung-woo. Hahaha Do not worry about it, and Clan Road can only make you return. With everyone. Well, its still steel mountains. I understand where one or two lightly injured. When Cho Seung-woo gave a good smile to the farm, Kim Soo-hyun laughed. Behind such a seungwoo, almost a dozen or so clan members were standing in various faces. The most impressive among them was Cha Hee Young. I was staring at Ahn Hyun with my bearded eyes. Ahn Hyun scratched the ball and felt it empty, as if he had felt the gaze of Cha Hee Young. What was really going on between them? Come to my body. Theres always something you can say. Lee also spit out a feeble cough and was told by Cho Seung-woo. Kim Soo-hyun who turned around for a while nodded his head. I will not say goodbye separately. Ive shared enough this morning, and everyone will come back anyway. Its just like always. I hope you like it. So we almost gathered, so well hurry. If the top vanguard troops are late for the gathering, there will be no embarrassment. .Lee Man C sung closed his eyes without saying anything. In the end, Kim Soo-hyun turned right and moved to the South Expedition Center. After that, 30 clan members quietly started to chase. Nobody opened their mouths. They just leave, they leave, and the others look. The meeting place of the southern expedition is right in front of the gate. Users who can not participate can not get out of the gate. There were so many participants, so that they could prepare for a mental breakdown and figure out the exact number of people. Whether it is somewhat late, the site already has thousands of users. However, the gathering place was not congested. As recorded on the record at the time of the previous summons, the participating clans are gathered to find their respective seats. It was a glimpse into the command of Han So Young. Soon after a mercenary clan headed by Kim Soo C hyun came to the rally, a woman welcomed me. The motif drawn on the chest was Boa Tantelrous clan. Mercenary Clan participates. We have 31 members. Yeah. Has confirmed. Do you know the deployment team? As soon as she opened her mouth, she glanced lightly. You will always go forward from the central unit. The woman who spoke like that, she turned to the meeting place and memorized the voice amplification order. C 31 Mercenary Clan. We confirmed participation. Im going in now. At that moment, the users who were gathered in the center split right and left like the miracle of Moses, and they opened the way for Mercenary to pass. Walking slowly into it, Kim Soo C hyun soon saw a woman standing in the center. The lady wearing the red cape in the black light armor was Han Sang-young, the conductor of the battlefield. Han Soo-young stood facing Kim Soo-hyun with a grim face. Kim stopped the pace for a while. It was a little late. Its the same city, but I do not have a face. No. Not at all. Rather ten minutes early. Other clans gathered very early. Are you already gathered? So the departure is Now you have to come one more clan. I will leave as soon as I come. It was then. C 215 members of the Koran. We confirmed participation. Im going in now. The voice of the woman sounded and there was a bit of clutter in the rear. The rearrangement is achieved by the participation of the Koran Union, which is responsible for the rear. As a result, all the clan participating in the southern expedition gathered. Kim Soo-hyun and Han So-young both looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Han So Young opened his mouth shortly after he memorized the order. C Ten minutes before departure. All to finish the batch in a very short time. As soon as So C young s voice rang, all the users started to reaffirm their placement. Kim Soo-hyun, who thought that he was standing in the center in this way, was led by the clan members and formed the leading figure. Close-up, archer, wizard, and priest. When the batch is over and all the users are seated. C A total of 36 clan. Battle users 3847 people. Residents, 454 non-combat users. The Second Steel Mountain Southern Expedition. All 4301 people participated. C Southern Expedition. Start toward the steel mountains. After the report of the completion of the participation, Han Soo C young handed the order to depart. A gentle voice voiced beautifully in the air. Wow ah ah ah ah! The following users were one of the big cheers. At this moment, everyone was praying for the steel mountain range. In such a cheering, cheers and prayers, Kim Sun C hyun took the first step in the first place, the Mercenary Clan. As a result, users who participated in the Southern Expedition began to move silently. It is the second steep mountain range of the northern continent . No. Kim Soo-hyeons second steel car started to attack the first mountain range. And three weeks later. The southern expedition, which marched at top speed, was able to reach the outpost of the steel mountains without riding. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== It really is the beginning of the steel mountains. I am excited personally. Last time I told you in the conversation of Satan, the steel mountains can be largely captured in four regions. One of them has already broken almost already. In the other three regions, big events are held one by one, and many of the events associated with it are also tangled. E-SPORTS was the first thing I remembered when I envisioned the steel mountains. I really liked StarCraft 1. There was a professional gamer who cheered.I was a professional gamer who was a master of Terran. Hahaha Very long ago. So when I was a kid, was it a star finals? Or is it a quarter finals? Anyway, it was probably the fifth and third place to watch the game. I remember one of the two pro gamers was Park Jung-seok. By the way, from the first edition, it is really fierce game. Nearly an hour or so.I can not remember the details.) Just one thing to remember is the narrator, the narrator told me. No, its your first game. First game. Its just the first game, can you be so fierce? What do you want to do with the rest of the game and what kind of game does the two players start from the start? I remember it roughly. I recalled the idea of ??steel mountains there. Personally, I would like to have a similar feeling if I have something I want from a steel mountain range part. ???? Chapter 547 After having the ceremony at Monica, the Southern Expedition was able to reach the Steel Mountains in 21 days. Exactly at the outpost in front of the steel mountains. The original four weeks took about three weeks, so it arrived fairly quickly. So, when I entered the fortress, the night was already deep. My first impression of the fortress, which came back in eight weeks, was actually a little disappointed. What is a fortress? Is not it a defense facility that has been made strong in military-critical points? However, the appearance of a visible outpost was just a camp rather than a fortress. Thousands of people should be accommodated, so it is good to catch a lot of land, but if you think of defensive facilities, all of them have a bad place or a watchtower. Other than the rounded fence and myriad tents? Now that its been 8 weeks since I started building, what do I hope for? Well, it does not change the fact that the monsters will be swept away when they pop out right now. Anyway. After the southern expedition entered the fortress, Han So C young was scheduled to go into the steel mountains early in the morning and instructed him to unpack the tent in the tent. But I was the exception there. The chiefs in charge of each unit had to meet separately. The reason is that the East, which entered two weeks ago, stopped the march, and had to hand over information such as the march path and uniqueness, and to refine the plan. Of course, there were users who were responsible for such information delivery. Come on. So Young. Mercenary Road is also coming. And Koran Road? Should I call it? As he entered the big tent in the center, Lee Hyo C hool waved his hand and greeted us. Haha No. Please just call it joy. Koran Rothorn, something is muggy. Park answered with a smile. Lee Hyo-eul said, So joy.Then he took us to his seat. There was nothing inside the tent. No. It was too weak to be too much. There is a large table in the center and a large map on it. And a couple of light stones that light a little inside the tent. Finally, a bed in the corner was all inside the tent. Even the chairs are invisible. Fortress is a little bit like that? But understand. Because it is far away from the city, it is difficult to transport material and there are a lot of workers who are reluctant to give gold coins. There are a lot of things to do around here, it is really a dilemma. Soon as we gathered around the table, Lee Hyo C ha said in a voice that he was really sorry. It looks like a lady in a gentle look like that. I gazed at Lee Hyo-ri. Are you doing this because it is Han So Young and Park Hwan Hee? I wish I could say that when I talk to you. Han Sooyoung slowly shook his head. I understand. I also had a lot of difficulties when mobilizing people. Maybe its a miracle that we collected 450 people. Yoink! 450 people? Two weeks ago, I was not able to fill 300 eastern provinces. Sooyoungs talent is amazing. It was nothing. Ho Ho. Really? From This will enable Anyway, everyone came to work. Now Im on the road. First of all, let me tell you about the eastern march It was then. I tried to get into the explanation with Lee Hyo C ha just on the map, but suddenly I stopped talking. Han Sang C young in the opposite direction slowly raised his hand. And the hand pointed to me. Youd better share your word with Mercenary Road on your march path. I am in charge of the guiding role of our southern expedition. Four But Einsteillow Road is the commander of the Southern Expedition. Of course, Ill also be next to you. But I have also delegated all authority by putting the vanguard units on Mercenary Road. As such, I can not be added to this part, it can not become a state. Yes Lee Hyo C eul blinked once or twice and had a fresh look. I tried to smear the outside, but laughed softly inside. This is one of the many advantages of Han So Young, the most prominent advantage. No matter what I do, I can use the load in the right place without putting out the wrong authority. I have a higher ability to find the way, and I fully entrust this part. From the standpoint of Han So-young, it was the trust and trust of me. Feelings are not so bad. Thrash. Huh. Then load the marsionary. Will you take a closer look at this part first? Lee Hyo-eul made a slight bang, and I moved the map so that I could see it easily. Because of that, Han Soo C young approached me side by side and tilted his upper body, I had to swallow a gulp. Mature adult fragrance . [chuckle] S**t. Lets concentrate. I took a look at the part of the story that I used to do the main training. Lee Hyo-huis index pointed to the beginning of the steel range, precisely the part where the outpost was located. Once the eastern expeditions first march is very successful. According to yesterday s contact, I have never been attacked to the present point. It may be said that it is lucky, but the creature that is supposed to be a middle-sized monster has found a runaway trail, so we can probably imagine that the plan of the game is more than imagined. Then the monsters were surprised and fled to a large flower field? Its likely. Anyway, Mercenary Load. To be more specific from the beginning, the East arrived at the outpost two weeks ago, and the next day it entered the Steel Mountains. And and also Lee stopped the horse for a while, moved the index finger. The fingertip, which slidily moved, first drawn a straight line. But suddenly I left a slight curve to the left and stopped moving. I looked closely at the part. It is not a stop, but a detour. Just yesterday. I stopped the march here. Do not go further? Huh. Maybe Im thinking of building a fort at this point. Now that you are planning to run your plan, you are going to get settled? Sit down. Well I think I can go in a little bit more. Yes, but I agree once. Its better to get in the safe area than to go bloody and go inside. No. Even if it is so, there is too little march street. If this is so . Week No. No matter how long I hold it, I have not marched for about 10 days. Was there any problem in the middle? It was. Lee Hyo-huis point of stopping was a street that was not thought to have marched for two weeks even though it was seen in stock. But Lee Hyo C eul shook his head. No. Not a problem. Well, as you know, its true that the East has benefited from early entry. I had to burn down for three days so that the aftermath of the fire was able to break through the mad areas. But since then the march has slowed down considerably. Cho, the general commander of the Eastern Expeditionary Expedition, chose a safe way to go even if it was a little slow. Then it does not make sense. But I still can not feel the need for it. I pointed out the next part of this process. Then one more. Why did you go straight in here and turn around here? It was then. The moment I pulled out the word, the light of distress came to my eyes. It was a very moment, but I did not miss that moment. Ah Thats ridiculous Hum User benefit. Did not each expedition decide to share all the information? As a slight threat, Lee Hyo C eul waved both hands with his eyes round. No! What are you doing wrong? That part is not so important, and there is nothing I can remember. Can not you give me the wrong information? Are you crazy? En. The eastern expedition found a monster village there. Of course, no monsters appeared, and as I said before, there are only traces of running away. Then it is strange. If thats all there is no reason to bypass it. Actually, me too. Thats why I said it was. But the command is given by Cho Sung-ho, so I do not want to interfere. He did not even mention it. Anyway, if you are wondering about that part, you might as well go and ask yourself. .Lee Hyo-eul, as if to defend his words, was shrugging his shoulders. I was looking at it, and my eyes narrowed. Rather than saying that it is unfair, I feel like I have a question like this, and I feel like I have a ready answer. I stared at Lee Hyo C ri for a while and slowly sighed. In this kind of cooperative effort, we must be most vigilant about mutual distrust and dispute. You should absolutely avoid jumping from the beginning. At least one possibility was confirmed through this meeting. That means there will be a reason for the eastern expedition to stop its march. What on earth does Chojo hide? What else did she face? I turned my gaze to the map and fell in deep thought. * I do not like it. He entered the tent and threw the bag roughly into the bag. Sasha, who worked hard in the corner in the corner, turned his gaze. I do not like it to nothing. Female cat. Just do it! I do not like this poor fortress! I do not like those cocksuckers! I do not like the commander of the gun! Goddamn it. What do you mean to my brother? It also spit out the end of it. When the oil poured out a grievous complaint, Sasha held his hand for a moment and fell in thought. It took a long time to find out that the name of the cockerel was called But rather than that, it was true that I was more interested in the last words. More than anything else, I think theres a lot of dissatisfaction with the commander. Is that the Tantelrou Road? uh. I am true. If you are in the middle of the march, you will be instructed by voice amplification magic. No. What is my brothers paper? Ill be pissed off. Well I do not think the human woman gave much instructions. And when I told you that, most of them were not trained? Anyway, I could not find a memory to be particularly displeased. Are not you? Oh yes. I was originally supposed to be the commander of ours, but my brother . Anyway it feels dirty. Why should I follow that user? I have only one brother who can command me. Yu C jeong showed a nervous struggle, pouring out complaints. And Sasha lay down in her sleeping bag carefully. Sasha blinked his eyes and turned his breath. Hmm I think I know roughly how you feel. But still, do not be on the outside. Excessive loyalty to one person is sometimes poisonous. Listen to it. Female cat. I do not know that ~. And once more try to be a female cat. This is a male vampire. Its a vampire. Proud bloodline. By the way, I was going to use this sleeping bag. A proud herd. Do not you know? Is Sasha a thief cat?I muttered. He smiled and gave up his upper body. Sasha, who laid down such a well, escaped the tent as if he were running away. You are a very selfish girl. Sasha, who was deeply sighing as she waved her head, began to move slowly. It was not the other tent, but the outskirts of the fortress. To the southernmost point where you can see the steel mountains closest to you. The steel mountains were quiet. And it was dark. Although some planes have been banned by planners, nothing is visible. Sometimes the winds of strange aura are blowing, but it only makes the stillness that surrounds more prominent. Even the moonlight of the night sky had been exhausted, and the inside of the forest was filled with only the darkness. Just as if you were stretching the agar toward the outpost. By the time Sasha, who had such a firm face, was staring at the entrance of the boom. The first time I went to the tent. What happened suddenly here? Dog nose. The beautiful beauty sings in the ears of Sasha. The woman who walked slowly along the rounded fence was Helena. I did not get carried away by the wind, though. A lizard was wandering around. Ho Ho. On the subject that the forest would be consumed in the darkness. There are many words. Helena smiled and laughed, and immediately turned and looked at the interior of the forest just like Sasha. So a little time has passed. Sasha, who had been looking at the forest for a while, glanced at Helena and opened her mouth as if she were curious. lizard What about it? How are you? The forest. forest. It is not so quiet. How about you feel? The night of the forest is always quiet. Helena responded lightly. But Sasha slowly shook her head. I know you do not ask. Well? Why. Is your nose taking on another strange smell? Rather than strange Rather than? Really? As you say, the night of the forest is always quiet. But ?Whirling. Whirling. Then again the wind blew, and Sasha closed his eyes. Then the wind blowing in the nose was swallowed hard. scream . scream . despair What are you talking about? Sasha Felix quietly murmurs as if to speak to himself. Helena asked, but Sasha did not say anything. I just breathe the wind blowing in my face. And after a while. Its definitely a quiet forest The wind was blowing and the road still fell. Sasha, who woke up at first, frowned. At the same time, both eyes glowed brightly. why . So the smell of death is vibrating, is not it? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ow. Im going crazy these days. Have you ever seen an electronic cigarette? I have a feeling that my cough is getting worse recently. I think it should be reduced, but I can not do it freely. Now its almost customary to find . I do not know how to quit smoking like this. ?. ?. Chapter 548 After last night s meeting, Lee Hyo C eul suffered constant worries all night. I have to say. I should not. I thought it would be better to say it when the dawn was bright, and eventually I came out of the tent, but Lee Hyo C Once I have decided to respect the opinions of Cho Sho-ho, who has to give details. The night went quietly, and the southern expedition departed early in the morning. By the time the southern expedition that had entered the steel mountains disappeared, Lee Hyo C ue returned to his tent with a sigh of sigh. Then he pulled out the crystal ball through which the light of the horse was flowing and poured magical power into it. It was a communication crystal ball. After a while, a little noise flowed and a man shone his face. (It is Lee Hyo.) Really? Its me. How is the situation now? (Seemingly quiet. But there are a lot of people who are unknowingly shaken. Im trying to calm down as much as possible and spur the construction of the fort.) What is your user name? (It is in a state of severe shock after that. Nothing has changed yet. There is no change Lee Ho Hyo gently stroked her forehead, sweeping her forehead, and Shogun slowly glared at her head. Why did you communicate? Is there anything special?) Lee Hyo-nod nodded. Last night the Southern Expedition arrived and I left early this morning. (Ho, did you convey the situation?) Only what has been revealed. But Merseyside Road is a little suspicious. Yesterday. The eastern march seems to be short. (Right. It is strange that such a man can not notice. You guys, you do not have to go any further? I was wrong It is impossible. Now our expedition is not showing the same cohesiveness as the first. So even if you have to go further, it will only be possible after the southern expedition arrives.) I decided not to tell Lee Hyo-eul to the resolute voice of Cho-ho. This is because I know that I will not change my mind as long as the man in the crystal ball speaks like that. When he felt that way, he opened his mouth with a slightly cheerful face. (Lee Hyo Eul. Do not worry too much. Ill talk to the southern expedition well. By the way, did the commander C in C chief say it was Yantan Lowrow Road? Yes, but it is a little bit different from you. They are divided into three units, the front, center, and rear, and each unit has independent authority. (What is Mercenary Road?) Vanguard. Among them the best vanguard. (Better yet. Anyway, I know. Cho Sho Ho! Wait a minute It was then. As soon as Cho Sung-ho tried to cut off his communication, his face suddenly disappeared, and Lee Hyo-soon urged him to resign. Yes. it is. do not forget. Lee Hyo C eul, who said that, suddenly pushed his face with a crystal ball. The face of Lee Hyo C eul was suddenly serious. For the very first time, capture is the priority. The tingling voice was good enough to say that it contained the meaning of the warning. Cho, who was staring at Lee Hyo-ri for a while, nodded slowly. Of course, the attack is the first priority. * It was a beautiful and quiet morning, although it was a bit cloudy. No. If I see the sun slowly rising up to the middle of the day, can I say noon? The wind was blowing in the wind, but the faces of the southern expeditionists who walked the mountains were not very refreshing. Of course, it would not be easy to get into the steel mountain range, but the face of the users was definitely strange considering that. Do you think it looks a bit awkward rather than difficult? As the South expedition passed through the steel mountains, the speed of Kim Soo-hyun, who walked like a stream from the top, began to slow down gradually. After a while, a woman ran forward as she pushed users around. The breast of the woman wearing a thin leather armor had a pattern of Isantelrou. When the woman approached, Kim Soo-hyun turned his head just as if she knew she was coming. Mercenary Road. This is the commanders message. Yes. Please speak. You say you want to rest in this place. I need time for the chusi because the rear unit is slightly disturbed. Its not difficult. Stop All Stay here for a while! Kim Soo-hyun screamed his hands without hesitation. Then the users stopped pacing almost at the same time, then began to take a break, such as taking a seat or pulling out the tobacco. In the meantime, if there is only one thing in common, it is to watch the four directions depending on the standing position. I do not know where a monster pops out, so I will not break the boundary in the atmosphere or at rest. Of course, this rapid transition could be accomplished by training in a three-week march after leaving the city. She seemed satisfied with the quick treatment, and the woman laughed slightly and opened her mouth once more. Ah. And in the future, if you do not have such a special occasion, you have to tell me that you want me to gauge your break or departure. Yes, sir, I Kim Soo-hyun nodded his head lightly. As soon as the woman finished her work, a man who heard the words at first giggled at her and sucked the beginning of the year. It has been a while since the southern expedition left the outpost. 7 days It can be seen as a short time, but at least users who pass through the steel mountains have never felt that way. If you feel like you have to spend a lot of time nervously after coming in, it will be a lie. But that is good. I was determined to participate in the attack anyway, and I was as familiar with the veterans as I was. However, the faces of various users, including the man who burns the tobacco, were caused by other problems in the room. That was in the way Kim Soo-hyun marched. First The march is too fast. Of course, there are cases of follow-up, but it was the story when the surroundings were securely secured. Although it is following the traces of the eastern part, it is hard to see the steel mountains as a stabilized area. In other words, it was a disorganized march. Second Do not use archers. What is an archer? These are those who have fast feet that specialize in agility skills. It is also the ability. If you think about the ability to be related to cholliance or tracking, you can think of users who are optimized for risk detection. As such, standing in front of the march is the best way to lead the party, Kim does not do that. I sometimes only use it as a side, but I have never put archers at the forefront. That is to say, ignoring the basic procedure known as the ceremony. At first it is the area where the aftermath of the attack on the flower field reaches. A little time goes by, yeah. Its still a marshoninian clan. I thought there might be something like that, but the more I went, the more I suspected. Rather than slowing down the march, I was seeing even more of a boost. In the end, it was not until the report that the arrangement of the rear unit was disrupted. Thats what users think. Only the general commanders support is received, and he can not speak outwardly, but only to the inside. Suddenly, when monsters come out as trotters, what do you do. The man who thought so ran sighing with rubbing the burned tobacco on the ground. It was then. Are you alright? Your face looks bad. Someone pushed his face out of the office. The surprised man suddenly turned his attention. A pure white robe and hair slightly touched by the shoulders. And at the moment when I saw the pattern of the sword and the shield painted under my briskly chest, the man was able to realize it at once. Its a mansion. I think your complexion is a little uncomfortable. Would you like a simple recovery order? Oh, no. Sure. Ah Are you okay? Yes, yes. uh . jamsimanyo Four Are you a Mercenary Clan? I mean, that . A priest of brilliance . I think so. Do you feel good about knowing yourself? Silky shiny. The woman seemed to know how she knew, but she tried not to tease her eyes, but she could not stop her tongue from rising. Huh. YES! Mazayo I am the priest of the brilliance, Ansol! Oh. Okay. So its not something different, but theres one thing Im curious about Yes. Right? What are you curious about? Hum that . Actually, I am speaking to the commanding officer. The man talked and watched the lunatic woman, Anisol s notice. In fact, although we did not even know about the strange refutation, the in-house users also included in the vanguard unit. The question of the deputy commander is in some way likely to be diverted into a negative. So the man decided to speak as mildly as possible. Not another. Why do not you use the archers as a leader? Ah Thats right. Ansol immediately replied. As if it is too obvious, the man did not feel anything strange for a moment. Sure you are. But the march is not so fast . Yes I do not need to use it. One more time, he told me to be strong, and I wondered why he was asking such questions. The man doubted his ear. What now? You do not need to use it? Suddenly, the gaze of the surroundings was focused on Ansol and the company. And the faces of the surrounding users were not much different from the faces in the company. A little while ago, Ansol was completely ignoring the characteristics of each class. Ansol touched his head and opened his mouth when he felt that gaze. Do you know how to use horsepower detection? Well, I know that, of course. Why do not you try it once? Then you might know. ?For a moment, Does this make fun of me now?I thought it was a man, but soon I sensed the magic power. I thought Id try it once. But the man did not feel anything. I do not know? Y..yes. strange. I feel certain. What are you talking about? Ive got magic detection around here Ah You spilled power on the ground. So do not go to the ground, but try a little deeper. It feels like penetrating through the ground. Ansol smiled brightly as if he knew now, and stepped on the ground. The strange light struck the face of the man. I do not understand Ansols words. Certainly there is a way to turn the detection by passing magical power down the ground. However, I rarely use the method. The accuracy of the information transmitted through the vibration is slightly higher, but the efficiency of the magic is so low that it is inefficient. In the first place, the ability to consume horsepower without knowing the magic power itself, the ability to rely on the abilities of a reasonable user every time it was necessary. While the man was still sighing, he spilled power deep down the floor as Ansol said. That was the moment. Huh? For a moment, the intense elasticity of the mouth of the company burst out. I was surprised because I could feel dozens of horsepower from the magical power that was shed. Just as in the front ansol, there were dozens of horsepower in every direction. 31 mansion clan members are all using magic detection. But it was not only because the man was truly surprised. The flow of vast power that covers all the flows I felt before. The flow was endlessly unfolded and elaborated so that the magic spilled by the man was thought to be a birds foot. It was thought that it would cover all over the world with more than a thousand people. Now you know? We do not need archers. I saw the man s mouth wide open, he said with a smile. The man hurriedly closed his mouth and turned his gaze toward the head. At the forefront, there was Kim Soo-hyun. With both knees down, both hands are on the ground. It looked like it was feeling something, with its eyes closed. * Slowly, but carefully look around. OMG. Boring. Pfftbh. Then there was the sound of mourning, yawning from the back of someone who was bored on the day after day. In her voice she is clear. I turned my gaze around and warned me with a glance, then looked back. The scenery of the steel mountains where there is nowhere to be found even though it is nowhere near the blazing blazingly. According to Lee Hyo-eul, the East has been using the vending system continuously since then, but it seems to be true. So it is natural that the march is delayed. I regained my appetite but I still did not slow down the boundaries around me. Aha. There was a time when I left the outpost, Maple. We have not been subjected to any raids and have continued the march. It was literally only marches, marches, marches. Of course, it is encouraging that you have not been attacked, but if you think about it well, it can not be regarded as a good thing. According to my memory, it must be a battle with the monsters already dozens of times to this point. However, the monsters did not even have a snout beyond the battle. The only thing I have found is the place that is supposed to be a village and the fleeing trail as Lee Hyo C It was not that pleasant that the distribution of steel was disturbed, as the mountain ranges are also home to many living creatures. Not only that. There is also a problem of fraud. If the marches continue to persist, users become bored. In the middle, moderately moderate monsters must be able to steal the initial sharp momentum, but they always felt the same pattern day and gradually getting worn out. But for now, there is nothing wrong. After all, there is no retreat. One should always go forward. With that in mind, I increased the density of horsepower detection around me and made my pace faster. So on the ninth day when it is going to be downtown. We were able to reach the point where the eastern expedition stopped. Sometimes it was called the fortress in front of me, but it seemed that the camp was slowly getting closer. Finally, he joined the eastern expedition that departed two weeks ago. Southern Expedition arrived! Ill open the door! I have put in contact before I arrive. Inside, the door seemed to be open to the public with unpleasant noises, and hundreds of users standing side by side. In the middle of that, a man was standing alone waiting for us. Consider Klan Road. It was Cho Sung Ho. You have a lot of hardships. Mercenary Load. We welcome you to join us. It was nothing. I congratulate you on your first successful attempt. After entering the editorial. He gave a ritual greeting, and he shook his head to the jaffa. No. Im rather embarrassed to hear from Merseyside Road. Huh. By the way, the Southern Commander Maybe youre in the middle. Seo Joo looked at over his shoulder at first glance. Within a couple of times, he opened his mouth and closed his eyes. Sure you are. Anyway, you will be tired to come here. It is still a bit embarrassing to call it a fortress, but it has gotten so wide that it can accommodate more than ten thousand people. Haha Shojo laughed. But if I felt that the smile had been compromised, would it be my mistake? No. It was not only Silk. There is a subtle energy flowing through the eastern users as seen from the left and right. It seems like you are welcome on the outside, or you are anxious about something. I feel like the whole fortress is sinking. Perhaps Han Sang C young also thought that he would feel the energy, and I calmed down. Lets hear the story first. Clear right. Sure! Oh. Mercenary Road. It was then. When I was about to ask about the meeting, Choo called me. Before long, he pointed in one direction, far away from there. I kept the tent of Masonic Ridge Road separate. Though it is not a big deal, you should use it rather than other tents. The tent was white tent in the center, a visible tent. Well, Ill talk to Isantellow Road for a while. Soon Choo turned and immediately walked into the center. Come talk to me. It was a meaningful speech to just shed. I had a headache, but soon I moved to the tent pointed to by Cho. * midnight. I lay in a creaky bed and looked at the tent where the darkness had penetrated. Even after joining the East, nothing happened. The expected commander meeting was delayed to the morning tomorrow at the request of the East. After just breaking a simple meal, bored, not expecting the steel mountain range, they pluck up the kids who are thirsty, and each goes into the tent and sleeps to prepare for tomorrow. Of course, there are users who need to be on the lookout, but I am not included in the order today. I close my eyes. It is monotonous. The monotony is too monotonous. So much so that it is very suspicious that the attack progresses smoothly. It is not a smooth fit. Something seems to be entangled . No. I do not know Its just an uneasy monotony that can not be expressed in words. It feels like banging out in the near future. Suddenly, the feeling of crawling is full. Damn it. What the hell is going on? I am cramped without cause, I do not know anything. So there is nothing you can do. In the end, I broke my body. Then he fell down the tent, covered the entrance, and lay down in his bed. I thought it would be better to just go to bed rather than keep thinking like this. It is about time to ask for sleep that does not come. Rustle. Suddenly, the sound of the tent closes the entrance carefully. Then, until the black image appears suddenly. I did not think that I was enemy when I confirmed such a figure. If he was an assassin, he would not come in like that. At the same time that the black seal came slowly, I slowly raised my upper body. Even though I confirmed what happened, I was not surprised. Then, the user who looked down on me with a slightly tired face was Jangho. You were awake. Fortunately, the. Choo said with a rather husky tone, not the usual clean voice. Yes. But what about this time ? I heard that the meeting is tomorrow. The meeting was definitely postponed to tomorrow. Anyway, first of all I am sorry to come to this time. Mercenary Road. .I did not come here because of the meeting. There is something I want to show you to Masonic Ridge Road. You want to show me something? Not a story? Of course I want to talk. Mercenary Road and the two of us alone. I read the wonder of the wonder, immediately opened his mouth. I stared at it for a moment, raised my body to sleep and came out of bed. I could not erase the feeling of being out of the blue. However, in order to hear the detailed story here, the face of Choho was so desperate. At the same time, I was expecting a breakthrough to release the feelings that I am feeling now. Choo thought that he was allowed to come out of bed. Choo walked out of the tent with a hand gesture to follow. The outside was still quiet. No one moves except for the bounding users. As the tent for commander was gathered separately, he did not walk for such a long time. The east commanders were standing next to the tent. Cho, who entered the largest tent, suddenly stopped pacing. Because I did not light stones, the inside was filled with dark darkness. However, if there is one unusual thing, there is another tent inside the tent. To be precise, should it be a secret space covered with multiple layers of tents? In order to increase his visibility, he saw the figure of Cho Sung Ho standing with his hands holding his veil. I stopped at the back of Choho. Mercenary Road Then Shojo calls me with a loud voice. Mercenary clan is a mercenary clan? What the hell is this? Not in the middle of the night, not redhead. But since it is not a wrong word, I decided to affirm. Yes, it is. Then it is. As far as I know, mercenaries receive money, carry out referrals, and strictly observe their requests. Is not it? Right exactly. But I do not know why you are saying that in this situation. .And we certainly participated as mercenaries, but now we have the status of expedition members. Yes. Chongho called out a request. I felt a sense of suspense. I wanted to get a chance to put a nail in order to give priority to the expedition, and I seemed to have a little weakness in my shoulders. And after a while. But there is now only Mercenary Road where I lean. Koryo Road? why. Yes. You probably do not know what youre talking about. Actually, I do not know either. I am also hard to accept the situation now. So I do not want to ask for Mercenary Road, or even a little help. ?And that moment. First after. Ill show you once and for all. I said that when I opened my mouth, both of my hands were tilted to the left and right. Fuck you! Before long, the tent is breaking, and some sight comes in, except for the part where the body of Shogun is covered. Something, a strange smell, stuck my nose. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. You posted a lot today? It was so late that I had to write the contents for a long time. So please think about it and please forgive. Hahaha Ah. And I watched the comments that you wrote yesterday. Apparently, I thought I was a little premature. Lets think about electronic cigarettes a little more. Actually, I tried to quit smoking today, but I failed at lunch. I could not stand the desire. There are many people who succeeded in quitting smoking in comments, and I felt that they were great. ?. ?. Chapter 549 Eight years ago, there was a woman on Hall Plane. She was a beautiful woman like an angel, with a loving smile on her face. She was suddenly recalled like any other user, but she always smiled. Also, the woman was a strong man. In a world called Hall Plane returning to a stronghold, the woman alone rejected the law. A beautiful woman as beautiful as her appearance always wanted to help others. Love and joy to give love, deepen, always wanted to help someone. Sometimes like a mother who pours out unconditional love, sometimes like a sister who is warm and caring. The woman was a user who truly respected her as a strong and responsible for the weak. So many users liked the woman. Even though the user is in a strange clan, the enemy has no choice but to put enemies, the love of the woman did not cover the enemy. Even the residents of the user were not even covered. As a result, the users of the hostile clans recognized and respected the woman. Then one day. Exactly, three years from now. The woman opened her mouth with a group of users who usually looked after her. C This time Im in the Steel Mountain range. The users who had been cared for by the woman were extirpated. I still have the notorious name of the steel mountain now. But the woman laughed softly and slowly shook her head. Sorry. I know what you mean, but this is what I have to do. C Do not worry too much. Ill come back. The woman who said it eventually participated in the attack of the steel mountain range. And Chae Ie too, the expedition news of the expedition spread throughout the North Continent. More than 5,000 people participated, but only 500 were returned. I did not see the womans name on the list. Users who know the woman, the residents waited for the woman to return. He believed that he would appear with a smile as always. But Even though the days passed and the moon passed, the woman did not return. I waited hopefully by believing that she would return, but no matter how long I waited, I could not confirm her return. Time passed and flowed, and the woman seemed to be slowly forgotten. * The first thing that caught my eye was a dry, barky wood. However, when I approached a little closer, I found something strange. There are two branches that have been blackened and hardened. Two roots that show the same length. And the body that connects the branches and roots. Finally, at the moment I checked the rounded shape of the torso, I slowly bent my knees and touched the tree. It is like touching the briquette. It was not a tree. Is it a body? Exactly a body in the fire. I quietly raised my body and looked around Choongho. It is a confused face. I have heard that there are no deaths in the eastern expedition. I mean, have you not been attacked, not death? Right. Its true. Then what is this body? Could you come out for a while? Shojo, who was speaking to me, turned around and walked to the table. With the sound of touching something, there was a slight light in the dark tent. It was a light stone. As soon as I came out of the curtain, I paused for a moment. When did it come in? A man is looking at me from the entrance. You The man bowed his head without saying anything. It was a depressing face, but strangely familiar. Sorry. I thought I needed a story. User is Jouho. It was not until I heard that I could recall the identity of the man. Barbara was the very user who suggested the plot to pursue a veteran game. If a user belonging to the central management organization is here now, it is likely that they have participated in the liaison. After a while, the three of us sat around the table as soon as Choo led us silently. The surroundings were still dim. Only the muddy light coming out of the lightstones can only light the neighborhood. Soon there was a heavy sneaking sound. So where do I start? Consider the Road. Ill talk about it. By the time Shogyo brought out a difficult word, Jehovah interrupted him with a vocal voice. She swept her forehead with both hands and slowly nodded her head. As if he could not sleep for a few days, Juho stared at me with his red, bloodshot eyes. Mercenary Road. First of all, thank you very much for coming. No. I came to this place because of the face of Koryo Road, not more than that. Thats right. I do not yet know what you are expecting from me. I do not know the situation yet. But as much as I am, I will listen to the story and judge it forever. .If I can not admit it, I will get up right now. I do not want to hear you say I heard it. It was thought that I thought it was cold even if I thought of myself. But it was a necessary word from my side. I do not know what they expect. But I am now a member of the southern expedition. Even though Han Sang-young, who gives full trust, can not afford to worry about anything else. There was a silent silence for a while. Jeho seems to exchange his gaze for a while, and he shook his head slightly. Yes. good. It is natural to see how. Juan said to me, Im sorry. I think Im about to enter the mainstream now, so I decided to listen first. Mercenary Road. Do you know a user called GoSunsol? Is that a good thing? Yes. He is a member of the Old Golden Lion Clan and was one of the ten lads. Old gold lion in the clan, ten rivers. I stared at the memory. Its hazy. In fact, most of them were killed after the steel mountains. If you look at me as though you remember me, I think you are a named user. At that moment, the words that I used to play in the past were very old. Three of the ten ladies of the Golden Lion participated in the attack of the steel mountains. One of them. So the survival of the Golden Lion Lord is secured, and one in two confirmed death. And the other one is missing. Ah. Are you referring to that user? The high . It looks like Ive heard it linked to the Golden Lion Road. User Highlights. I think I have some memories. Five. I did, but you also knew. Mermionary Road knows, so he is Zhu was surprised and said in a groaning voice. And even as touched as it was touched. What kind of impression does it take to remember at the time? I did not know the circumstances, I shrugged my shoulders. And as he turned around the tabernacle, he spit out. Maybe the burnt corpse there is a user of the GoSol? no The answer could be heard immediately. Juho, who seemed to be in front of the dying day, is now in trouble. Within a moment, he stared at him, and Jeho showed a sense of impatience with his face that he made a mistake. Oh, no. Now I do not think so after. Mercenary Load. As you have already seen, the body is severely damaged by fire. I do not know who I am yet. Joo erupted the words of Abber and Jangjo stepped in quickly. Then I stared at him. Seo seems to be a signal to close his mouth. It was a good thing for me too. Shogun was at least a storyteller. When Cho was sitting on the road, Cho Seong C ho took a deep breath. It seems that there is a serious conflict. But its a while. Mercenary Road. Ill tell you right away. Yes. I hope so. Soon afterward, he opened his mouth very carefully. If there were survivors in the steel mountains, would you believe them? Yes So three years ago, if youre still alive in the Steel Mountain, youll believe it. foo At that moment, I burst into laughter. It was a laugh that I did not even know. It seemed quite serious and I was a bit serious, but suddenly I did not say anything. Did he tell you to laugh? Hahaha. Ah. I am really sorry. I did not expect it. I finally laughed again. No. What to say. Survivors So you survived the Steel Mountains for over three years? It is indeed impossible to say. At the same time, I was able to realize what kind of misunderstandings Jangho and Jho are doing now. Maybe I thought that when I saw the burnt body. Then, I understand what goes on. But I do not think so. I know why there are some monsters in the steel mountains. And then, it looks like a steel mountain range on the 9th. There is not a little early feeling, but it is good that they come out. After a while, Gongho, who had a blank eye, slowly opened his mouth. You think its a lie. Rather than lie, I just can not believe it. What in the world Its a survivor in the steel mountains. Mercenary Road. Considering the road? jamsimanyo I think you are thinking that way when you look at the body, let us think a little differently. After all, I decided to quit my job. Unlike expectations, I thought it was not a nutritious place. If so, you can change the ideas in those two companies a little. I think this. I think that the body is not the user, but the body of the monster. As it is not yet known, is there a possibility that a monster similar to ours will appear? I think this is more persuasive. Thats not it. Even if your body is right, it is unlikely to be a survivor. It might be a user who has been caught up in the game by secretly following this attack. I will be self-employed in those cases. I do not think so. Nevertheless, he did not give up. Rather, he shook his head sharply and even gave power. I gazed at Choongho with a sick feeling. At least I thought it might be, but I still felt strange to be stubborn. Choo felt his gaze once or twice. Then suddenly I put my hand in my arms and pulled something out and pushed it all over me. It was something else, a record. Lets see it once. Merseyside Road is probably the story after that. I was haunted. But soon I glanced down. I was talking about it, but I was going to read it. Contract. 1. User Gozolsol and resident Julian Pete Kuran enter into a mutual agreement as follows. 2. User Gozolsol protects the resident Julian Pitkuran and assists him as hard as he can. 3. Inhabitant Julian Pete Curran believes and follows the user, her mother, or her son, and does not say that she is dead. 4. The contracts 1, 2, and 3 are valid for the next four years and the contract is terminated when resident Julian Pittkuran reaches the age of majority. However, it is necessary to obtain the consent of the user as a guardian at the time of termination. Agreement between user and resident private. The content itself was quite fun. There was a contradiction to the agreement between me and Vivien. But what do you do with this? Why did Choojo suddenly come out with this contract? As I said, Goesol was one of the users who joined the Steel Mountain three years ago. Mercenary Load. How is it. How is it? Jonggho said that he thought to think well. And I looked at me with two eyes that I am sure of. It was then. Ah At that moment, I was short-lived. Users Inhabitants. Contracts The moment I remember these three relationships, I came up with a contract that automatically runs on the contract. I have also experienced it before. When the mules got into the mule, the clan members convinced me to survive. Thanks to Vivien. if so. Four months from now. So when the story of the Steel Mountain Range got into full swing, a resident came to the Central Government Agency. Exactly me. Suddenly, the voice of Ji Ho, who had been standing still since, has been heard. I lifted my head. Ill tell you whats going on. The inhabitant of this year became an adult and went to the temple with a contract. And at the shrine I visited, I heard an amazing answer. A cool aura flows on my back. If the following statement is right for my prediction, what I thought was impossible and what I thought was impossible comes to reality. Unsatisfactory condition . He said. Mercenary Load. Please look again at the fourth condition. Fourth condition. As a guardian at the time of termination, the consent of the user must be obtained. No way Jehoop nodded his head. He opened his mouth with a loud voice. Yes. The existence of the user high silver is confirmed. Therefore, it is impossible to terminate the contract yet . This was the answer of the temple. Suddenly, I felt like sitting down with something. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== You can see the beginning of the first case. Personally, I was most worried when I came up with this part. There were many things to consider, such as contractual arrangements, clan relations, expeditions, etc., as well as the possibility of simple survival. Hahaha Oh, everybody. Im sorry, tomorrow is likely to be late again. I have to get up at 6 oclock tomorrow and get out late in the afternoon. Maybe Ill keep busy until next Monday. However, at least the daily series will not be punctured. After a busy day, I will try to be a midnight series again. Thank you. _ (__) _ PS. I will answer all of the notes during the weekend. Chapter 550 Three years ago, the users who entered the steel mountain are still alive? At first I thought it was ridiculous. I did not even consider a possibility. I have experienced the first car and have tried it, so I know where the steel mountains are. No. I thought so. But there was solid evidence. Then the story is different. The contract, which was issued by Cho, overcame things I thought were natural. And the moment I admitted it, I felt a little, but embarrassed. Try to change the idea. I was on a topic that sounded excitedly, but I had a tight mindset. I believe in only one good experience of just one car. okay . . . The future has changed. But it did not change. How many times should I repeat this? Sorry. Koryo Road. I think it is really ridiculous, I think I gave a bit of a bad word. I will apologize before. No. Sure. I would have thought that anyone would. I also thought it was the same as Mercenary Road until I saw the contract. She slowly slowed her head and shook her head. I was still thinking about the throbbing heart and calmly thought out. First, on the assumption that there is a survivor. Anyway, all right. Koryo Road. And user alias. I just heard about two of you and I have a couple of questions. So Id like to ask you a question from now on, but I hope I hear as much as I can. Absolutely. I swear in honor of the Koryo clan. If you have it, you can take out the correction of the truth. Chongho had a reply. In fact, I do not believe in vowing words, but somehow I decided to start asking questions. First question is first. The user is a person who suggested a plan to play a game. And Koryo Road has been using the vans ever since I entered the steel mountains. Yes there are. But did not you know that there were survivors for months? Still, the fact that I continued pushing my plan was a little uncomfortable. Did not you think that one survivor would get caught in the bay? Ill tell you that part. Shoho immediately took his hand. I certainly took that risk into account. But, Nevertheless, I suggested the plan and continued to use it because I thought about the situation of the northern continent and the position of the survivor. The situation of the northern continent, the position of the survivor. Think about it. Three years have passed. It is likely that a long time is still alive, still hidden somewhere deep inside, or captured by monsters. From that point of view, the vans plan has many advantages. What are the benefits? Specifically. Once you get into the steel mountain range, the flower pot is definitely a fascinating plan. If you think about the relationship between the fire and the neck in the five, you can secure the safest and most surely. Not only that. I thought this mighty flame could be a signal to the survivors. Signal. Yes. By the way .Suddenly, Cho, who had been speaking for a while, suddenly asked her mouth. Then I looked around the place covered with the tent with a confused face. There, there is a body in the fire. I had planned on a voyage plan considering various advantages, but the worst came out. Of course, from the standpoint of ChoongHo. I still do not forsake the idea that the body might be a monster. It may be a corpse or a monster. I want to keep the possibility as open as possible. But how did you find that body? I was able to find it near the monster village. I asked the question again. Then, as soon as I answered, Shogun breathed a deep sigh. If it is near the monster village, the eastern part that goes straight is to say the part which turns in the direction of suddenly. Mercenary Road. The eastern march is simple. Run large fireplaces around and secure safety areas. And the march. This is a repetition of this simple process. Then one day it was. .Three days ago. So when I was running a full-fledged plan like me, I . No, we could hear a sudden scream. Scream. Yes. scream. It was definitely a human scream. Really, it was a terrible scream. It was such a cry that we could get in or out when our bodies were burning in the fire. Hum Seo seems to want to make sure that the body is a user. I closed my eyes and nodded to the head. Clear right. Then consider loading. Let me summarize the situation for a while. I will listen. There are survivors in the steel mountains. Koryo Road and user Zhu want to rescue survivors. But during that process, a user who was presumed to be a survivor was killed in a fire. Precisely so. Cho and Joo agreed at the same time. I opened my mouth one more time. Since then, the Eastern Expedition has stopped the march. Accordingly, the search for survivors is also suspended. However, I would like to ask the southern expedition to conduct a second search afterwards. Right? Thats also true. Daman, Daman and Diu o . . . Im commissioning Mercenary Road, not the Southern Expedition. It would not be good to be known. I stared at Choongjo. It was said that he knew the composition of the southern expedition. And what have they got. No. Rather than lie, worry is right. Anyway there is still one more question. However, it is better to say it rather than to throw it directly. When I heard the words of Cho, I could roughly guess the situation in the east. Do the Eastern Expedition users know this? I do not know exactly how much. But then the scream was heard by almost everyone. As a result, it has never spread this fact, but it is now an open secret. Its just shy. And No, you stopped the march. Yes. I will not deny it. Since then, I have wanted to keep on going, but I have had strong opposition each time. If I knew this, it would have been better to just light up before departure. I do not know how many times I regret. It was the voice of users selfishness exploded. The way the eastern is advancing is based on the voyage plan. In the midst of that, there was a good justification for braking the vet system suddenly. Because it was the creation of justification. Also, by marching through the last two weeks, I would have almost set the minimum deadline. Users of the Eastern Expedition have refused to march further, thinking they had enough to do. Of course, it is a matter of course that anyone who cares about the life of an individual is of course bitter. If you know these things, the expeditions in other regions will never see the eastern part finely. In the end, he was in a state of dilapidation, which he could not even do. I kicked my tongue inside. Unlike the South, the eastern provinces have all the authority concentrated on Cho. Even so, if he had folded his will, how much rebellion was it? I have nothing to say. Its obvious lack of ability. Shoho also smiled at me when I felt a similar feeling. Anyway. I heard a good story about this. Choo and Joo are also staring at me with my mouth as if I have nothing to say. I just feel sorry. Now my decision was left. And after a long time, I was able to make a decision. * next day. The morning was bright. There was nothing in the morning. I just held a commanding meeting that I postponed the day before and had time to exchange information.In fact, there was little information to exchange.) After completing the meeting without such income, Han So C young is going to leave the fort by lunch, and he ordered to finish the preparations before that. From now on, the real challenge of the South will begin. But before I got ready, I used a little gap to find a performance. After the story of the survivor last night, I had some questions and I wanted to borrow the power of performance. Going to play is now the most reliable clan I have. User and Silver? I heard a bunch of flowers, and I played with a round eyeball. I do not seem to know the reaction. When I asked him to give me more information, he began to make a bullshit such as his face is sweet, his tears are beautiful, he is good, his heart is big, his body is good. My eyes became thinner with me. I do not want to play with it. Hmmm. Got But the high silver bull. Its been a long time since I heard it. Do you know? Sure do. Everybody knows. It was the same ten-river, but I do not know. What was Eunsol user? I was a no-touch user. At least for those who know Go Solol, nobody recognized and respected her. By the way, the nightingale is alive. This is really interesting. .Certainly because I have an age, or I have a different way of thinking. Even though it was quite a shocking story, Goo played very quickly. Or is it just good? Soo-hyun Then you finally accepted Koryo Roads request? Soon, the gigantic playing with his arms gently slammed me. I looked around and made sure that there was no user, then stood still. No. I refused the request. What is it? Then why did you ask. Did not you decide to rescue it? Not at all. If youve been called a survivor, you do not have much to worry about. I also do not like the behavior of the Eastern Expedition. Is that so? I heard about it before, and the behavior of the eastern expedition was really scandalous. Im scared too. But once you have no flaws on the outside, you do not want to make a fool of yourself. After I answered inward, I was still thinking. It was. I refused Koryo Road s request last night. Because the attack and the search for the survivor were a clear distinction between the end goal. But The story of a survivor apart from him was quite interesting. Such an interest was due to the speculation that the distribution of the steel mountains now would be considerably disturbed. Yes. At this time, I did not know how things I knew changed. If you can find traces of the survivors who have survived there for three years, then it might help in some way in the future. However. Unconditional attack is the first priority. So I turned down the request of Chohungho and turned it into a favor. If the request is to do it responsibly, it does not have to be burdened with it. That is, the search is the primary goal, but the search is merely a secondary purpose. If you can find it in one word, or not. In fact, it might be considered a bitter in a desperate situation, but this was a big concession. As it was not the position to loudly shout, Jungho and Juho responded satisfactorily. It was then. C Southern Expedition. 1 hour before departure. C Again. Southern Expedition. 1 hour before departure. We need to investigate the personnel, so all 30 minutes to the south gate of the fort. The amplified voice rang in the air. He still does not call the camp and calls it a fortress. Anyway, lets talk about it in detail. I thought that the departure was imminent, and I grabbed the arm of the performance. Once I was in a position to prioritize the attack, I was sorry to search but was going to leave it to the performers. It is time to take such a step. Sniff! Sniffing! Sniffing! Sniffing! Yoink! Its really a freak. There you metamorphosis. Is my smell so good? In the place where I turned my eyes, suddenly a strange sight came into my eyes. The scene was slowly getting closer to me and playing. A woman who rushes with a quick glance, even though she responds with a grim face. And a man who chases a woman by spreading nostrils. No vampires? The two men and women were no different than Mark Haemi and Sasha. Jegal Haesol who transformed his appearance with the exact score. . Win! I smell suspicious! This is not the smell of Hye-mi Park !? What is it? jamsimanyo Its all right, but do not push your nose into your ass. I feel sexual shame. Oh. Then I wanted to smell some kind of smell. Hey! Have you been pooped in the morning? What, what? No, look. Is that what you do in front of a lady now? Jegal Hasols is now really upset, raising his eyebrows with his arms folded. However, Sasha only looks at her head with a strange face. You are playing well. I thought Helena was nervous, but nobody knew it, but Sasha, a dog coach, felt a strange feeling. It seems that if you want to close Sashas mouth anyway, you will have to ask Cha Shaolim. It was the moment when I looked at Sasha and had a taste. Ah Suddenly, a thought ran over my head. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Mmm. I read the comments yesterday. Some people gave us a comment of concern. I still believe in your horsepower. A lot of experience proves. I did not know how to do it. What is this strong? You will say! But, However, for those of you who have a few minds, if the content (?) Comes out, I will put a warning comment last time. So you can skip the contents of that part. And his name. Goals. Yes. Goals. Oh why. Goals. The name is pretty. How beautiful. Goals. Its true that the last name was right. I used to call the name of Imhanna originally called Gozol. By the way, and she had to leave, ever, then conserving now to write. Its the name that best matches the image I think. Please look pretty. ?. ?. Chapter 551 It is not difficult to find a way to Atlanta beyond the steel mountains. Even though it is a little old memory, it is an area that has gone in and out of the dozens or hundreds of times, from the beginning of the attack to stabilization. When it reaches this point, the road starts to get caught in the eye to some extent. Which way to go, or where the monsters are likely to appear. In other words, if you dare, you do not need to check the fact that things that looked to the eye itself. Perhaps veteran users who have rolled and rolled into the expedition will understand my thoughts a bit. Huh! So, I led the southern expedition and marched at high speed. But it is hard to say that the way to lead is the fastest way to go to Atlanta. Although it is almost similar, it was slightly different from the way I was going to go. Sniffing! Because four days after I left the Eastern Fort, I added two clan members to the process of determining directions and directions. One of them is playing near the right side in front of you, detecting the nearby places. And one more . Sniffing! It was Sasha Felix, who pierced his nose with a big nose in front of his left. I gazed at Sashas backstroke as he sighs and squeezes. That nose. It really hurts. A day or two is enough. Even if you get tired, you will hear it all four days. Nevertheless, listening to the continuing nose, I regained consciousness. Though it was like a thought, I had a desperate desire to beat him by asking me to do it moderately, but in Sashas position. Anyway. The instruction I gave was, of course, a survivor search. According to Sasha, the vampires nose is not a nose.Sasha strongly emphasized this.) What did he say? Did you say that the history of the object, the sense of life, among the vampires, was only allowed by blood relatives? Anyway, it is good. If it is correct, it will not be impossible to search survivors. Sasha said that the steel mountains would vibrate with the smell of death. If so, find the odor associated with the opposite survival. For example, hope, or the wind of rescue. How much time has passed. As the sun rising in the middle of the mountain gradually fell, the forest was suddenly turned into a forested area. To some extent, it was in a heavily overcrowded state that it was difficult to gauge the direction of north, south, east and west. In fact, as far as the users hand is concerned, it will be almost similar scenery wherever you go. It was the same in the first car. Gado to continue the same landscape double question properly going for me and really make it work. But do not sweat it. One of the march laws of the steel mountains should never be embarrassed. Whether it is killing or being cooked, once you have decided on the direction, you have to push forward unconditionally. It is a mistake and it turns to and fro, and in all likelihood it is eaten in the steel mountains. In other words, monsters do not have to be careful. The occupation of this area meant that the steel mountains themselves had to be seen as enemies. And that was the right word. While I was marching with such a thought, I felt that the floor was suddenly increasing slightly. Looking up at the sky, I could see a huge mountain peaks rising from the distance like a hole through the sky. I stopped for a moment and called the clan roads contained in the vanguard unit. At present, the vanguard unit is about one sixth of the total number of combatants, about 600. The constituent clan contains a total of seven Mercury. Most of the clan loads that were called were gathered quickly. After finally confirming the Musadrod where the sigh appeared, I pointed to the mountain peaks far away. I am going to go over the mountain peaks that are visible today. Yes That mountain? Anyone caught having voice said. As I turned my gaze, I saw a man in a gray-haired robes with a slight sweat on his forehead. Was it a light clan? I remember the greatest number of magicians and priests in the vanguard units. It is probably half of the users with low fitness. OK. Now the floor is getting slightly higher. Maybe the slope is quite high, so be careful not to disturb the arrangement. Theres Mercenary Road. So, should not you just reduce the march rate a little bit? It is not difficult. I was going to reduce the march rate during the climb anyway. I nodded lightly. I will. At least you will not be burdened to go after it. Huh. Fortunately, the. But just as thoroughly as you have to be. As you can see from the outskirts, the forest is so dense that it is limited to the horizon as well as the horizon. There is no one yet, but march on the idea that you do not know when and where the monster will come out. Yes. Okay. I will tell the clan members to activate the detection magic. Whether the fact that it reduces the march rate is good, Lightrod nodded with a smile. After confirming that all the clan roads were running, I opened my mouth with a low voice. Sasha I called you. Sasha immediately replied. When he was standing, he shook his face over his shoulder. I pushed Sashas face so far and I opened my mouth quietly. What about the situation? Its a little strange. Weird? Ah Until this morning, I smelled a heterogeneous smell, and at some point it started to fade. Is not it away from the direction? Even if I want to, I suddenly smell suddenly. I take charge, it fades, and it repeats. I do not know why. Sasha spoke quietly. There was no particular reaction to the performance. I just shrug my shoulders and shake my head. Im sure it won, but now I think Id better go in the right direction. I immediately announced the resumption of the march. Search can not be added to the state. As he resumed his march, he walked toward the mountain peaks, trying to ignore Sashas nasal nose, which began to sniff again. It looks like it will soon be seen as if it looks like the naked eye now, but it is not so close when looking at the actual distance. Could it be farther than it looks? But as we continued to walk without feeling any sense, when the dusk began to spread around us, we were able to stand before the towering mountain ranges. Certainly, the distinction between looking in the distance and in front of you is different. I felt like I was looking at a cliff as if it was so high. Sasha And playing. Just in time. I stopped pacing. Some of the expeditions that follow are trying to give some time for the chus, but there is something thrilling at the moment in front of this huge mountain range. I feel like before. Feeling there is something. Thats true of the terrain. A mountain range is a long, continuous series of mountains. Ill go wherever I go. I wonder if the monster is the right place to be attacked. Until now, even if you have seen the virtue of the plan or have been lucky, it will be hard to expect such good luck. I really have to be careful from now on. When I thought so, I took a breath and pulled a sword. And as I was about to move slowly, suddenly a strange sight was touched. Hmm Flow. Two steps from the left. No three steps? Sascha and Goo, who was walking a little ahead of me, suddenly started bizarre words and actions. No. Is not it bizarre? The two faces are quite serious, though. Go play is constantly coming and going, watching one side. Sasha also stopped sniffing at once. Instead, he stays alone in one place, staring at one side. They are watching the same thing in the same direction. A sudden thought rubbed over my head and I reflexively increased the density of horsepower detection. However, there is nothing special. Sasha And playing? Why did you suddenly? Soo-hyun The view is different. The first user who replied was a high performance. The view is different? Left. How do you look there? I turned my gaze toward the direction the performance was pointing. However, the only thing that is visible is the forest. It was then. Its strange. Its definitely weird. Sasha quietly opened his mouth when he was staring at him. It smells almost faint from before . It suddenly got stronger. More than ever. Ever more? Really? By the way, ?Sasha closed her mouth and moved one more step forward. And I was still staring at him. Here again suddenly disappeared. As if it were not from the beginning. The moment I heard it, I could instinctively realize. Landscape that looks different. And the smell that shows a big difference in just one step. It is a violation. In addition, considering the fact that it does not detect the magic power, it is very likely that it is not the kind of correspondence vigilance but the career vigilance. I immediately activated the third eye. Then, as expected, I could confirm that there is a career circle near. It is a career path that you can see an entirely different world in just one step. Kojiki and Sasha had already entered the outside world. Its a career path. FYI! Spread standby orders backwards! I was able to hear what I was listening to, and I could feel the speed of movement. I began to look around the entrance with my third eye. I have experienced similar cases when looking for the old Vivian dungeon. But if there is a little difference from then, the career path that you see now is not perfect. As if a stone had been blown over the window, there was a glimpse of the place in the field. Koh played back at me. I thought so. Then would not it be better to destroy the illusion at all? Considering the characteristics of the career ambition, Kojakus opinion was an argument, but I shook my head quietly. It would not have any effect if it was destroyed, and suddenly monsters might have emerged as excellent. Therefore, it is less risky to find a way to go in directly than to force it off. It is also a half-wave condition anyway. I do not think it will take a long time considering that the form is in a state of being equipped, but the function in the circle is considerably lowered. I thought so, I looked at the glance where the biggest crack occurred. From now on, I will go into the career circle with a small number of people. Go to the top of the page + Quote Post. I will come in line in order. The fine order did not come down. However, as everyone knows the nature of the career circle, I soon felt the feeling of grabbing the back collar. I dropped my gaze down. And as it was fixed on the ground, Najik opened his mouth. He said. I will go in from now on, please. Do not worry. Ill be sure the role of the eye. The moment I heard the answer, I stepped forward. And as he watched the way of drawing a line, he slowly began to enter the circle of the path. One step. Two steps. Three steps. Four steps. As the road went in, the road became more curved. I focused on as much as possible, but on the exact part. Most importantly, you have to step on the correct part. It is a moment when it is very little . I do not know what will happen. Of course it will not happen, but I heard that it is possible to move it to another place if it is really high quality. Especially in these areas, it was absolutely necessary. It is fortunate, however, that it was a half-wave state from the time it was first discovered. And there is a third eye. So it might be, but I could be sure that I was going pretty fast and going right. It was evident that the distinctive heterogeneous air flowing in the veil gradually became thinner. That was the moment. I felt a strange feeling when I was raising the fever to take my step. From the moment, the back is weak. I can not feel the feeling of holding the collar until just before. And playing? I was gazing at my stomach. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Late in the second half, it blinks. Afterwards. Posthumous. The time now is 3:03 am. 33. Yes. Its 33. Uhhhusufu. (?) Oh. Tomorrow, no, I think it will be a little free when the appointment is over in the morning. But the idea is . I want to sleep once. Haha Hahaha I want to sleep well, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. Ah. Im not really pushing because Im not sleepy enough. But did you have the Rolls-Royals final today? I won by 3: 0. Ah. I missed you too. Higgly shady. Ah. Im sorry. Its a little gibberish today, is not it? Maybe Ill wake up this morning and erase the testimonies. Because I am a reed! ? Ha ha ha! Ah. Like last time, I will refuse capture. I do not want to make black history. : D Chapter 552 The first thing I noticed was the cave. It is not naturally produced, but deep and wide oyster with artificial traces somewhere. I walked without any reason at the end of the career path is different. But that does not matter now. I suddenly looked around. And the moment I checked the performance I was standing with a blank face, I shed a sigh of relief without knowing it. Ko Kyoe played with both hands. Playing? .User and play! Ah. Su, Hyun? Then I looked at me with my eyes wide open. I immediately wrapped around the shoulders of the performance, carefully pulled carefully inside. It is now out of the career circle, because there were still clan members in the area. Soon after I started playing, Sasha, Shin Jae-ryong, Kim Han-hee and Woo Jung-min walked in their turns. I barely sigh, but I had a strong doubt. Why did he suddenly react? I do not blink in my eyes. Sorry. Im so sorry. Soo-hyun I do not know Koh played his head and waved his eyes. Its a reaction that is rarely confusing for playing. Maybe something else seems to be the cause, I decided to focus on things in front of me. Sure. I can talk to you later, first Yes Yes. Okay. Its really okay now. I chose to breathe and I played my lips. Two eyes gazing at the cave struck cold light. I looked at it and it seemed to be stable to some extent, and I turned my gaze to one. Han-soon immediately took out a gem and began to memorize the order. . . . Jewel Light. WHITE At that moment, the glow from the jewel came out. Light, which is several times brighter than normal light magic, quickly drove the darkness into the cave. I do not have any problem with magic detection, so I walked in as soon as I could. The inside of the cave was quiet. No. It was not quiet enough. The sensation of magic, as well as the sensation of the whole body, is extremely activated, but nothing is felt or heard. Occasionally, the clan members hear only a tingling sound of a piece of equipment. It seemed like walking through the emptiness. One way leads into anyway. However, according to the artificial traces found at the entrance, there may be a secret room. I stalked one wall and walked along the following road. This is why Im thinking of exploring before. By the time I moved another 150 meters, someone took care of it. It was Shin Jae-ryongs voice. I think I got the horse out to solve the rigid aura more than necessary after the performance. . What is it? Stop for a while. As soon as I was about to answer it properly, I gave a stop instruction without delay. I felt a strange feeling on the wall that was constantly stuttering. The wall itself was rugged, but it was too much to pass on, but it felt like it was getting rattled. Just as if the wall were in the middle of something. Good bye. Light this way. Now with the wall I am touching. Then the gem that floated from 10 meters ahead quickly returned and sprinkled a bright light on the wall I pointed to. I stepped back a few steps and stared at the whole wall. And, I could see. flesh. And. I want to. All. The letters engraved deep in the wall, written in Korean. ..For a while, the static flowed. What this means is very clear. Probably the trail of survivors. It was easier to find than expected. I want to live anyway. live . want ? this Famous? This is a steel mountain Most of the clan members had confused faces when they checked the letters on the wall. Two people keep calmness. I exchanged my gaze once with Goh, and quietly opened my mouth. Lets go inside. Whatever it is, lets judge it first. The clan members still did not hide the embarrassed light, but they gathered around. Im sorry. Finally, Sashas words resumed my advance to the inside. The road was not that long. By the time of the further advance of about 100 meters, the end of the cave began to be seen. In the direction of the gemstones, one large middle passageway and a part of the inner space glanced in at first glance. It still did not take anything for horsepower detection. Soon as soon as he got inside, Shin Jae-ryong and Uhm-jeong broke a little resilience. The space at the end of the cave was larger than I thought. A space 80 meters long and 100 meters vertically. It looks like you are seeing a spacious room. What is even more surprising, however, was the various signs carved on the floor or around it. It is a dry stumbling that is disturbed by Jung-gus heating, a piece of cloth scattered in the corner and so on. The users hand was able to find the traces of burning. I can not believe it . I can see the traces of users. Shin opened with a low moaning mouth. He seemed to be trying to keep calm, but his tone was a slight tremor. But what you expected anyway. At last I agreed to the idea of ??saying well, and I asked for a moment. Koh has been wandering around in the co. Then I paused and slowly lifted my head and looked up at the ceiling. ?The reason why I want to do it is because I want to watch it. Ah Hum The clan members breathed almost simultaneously. There was something dull in the ceiling. Something that looked elongated was a skeleton, no different. Exactly one skeletal body with a neck. The rope is wrapped around the neck and hanging on the ceiling alone. I was not able to grasp the trace of the ground immediately. Clan Road. The husky voice of the friendship calls me. I nodded my head. Inside, Suhraung, the sound of ironing sounded, and Ujungmin made a fuss. The dagger that was shot in the air cut out the line on the ceiling precisely. Spread! A wave! A part of the body fell off as soon as it hit the ground. Maybe its a pretty old look. As you can see from the state, the body was a complete skull itself, except for barely worn clothes. It shows the possibility that a long hair with a spiky hair on the skull might be a woman. Only one strange thing is that the left chest is bulging up. I looked down at the skeleton for a moment and looked up at the clothes that were hanging on. After a while, when I put my hand between the inner pockets, I felt a touch of grab. It is likely to crumble soon if you give it a little power, even if it is burnt. If you do not know it, I can see it with a gleam of dusty dust. Though I can not do it, I can see more than a dozen. Soo-hyun Is it the survivors record? Maybe it seems. In the question of playing, I was head to head freely. I tried to save the floor, not the other side. I looked back at the clan members for a while, and calmly passed a record. Donggle dongle and pretty handwritten letters come into my eyes. We survived. I was able to survive at the end with a real surprise. This is really lucky. I found this cave, and those dinosaur-like guys do not follow me anymore. And Im a loser. In fact, I thought I had learned the badge, but I did not even know I would use it when I did. Dinosaurs do not seem to be able to read the badge either. Good luck. It seems as if the survivor s diary is a living diary. The first start was pretty cool. So it should be. Who is going to record it in the midst of an imminent death with his immediate life? Perhaps this record would have started at some point after finding some stability. We found two more survivors today. Now the total is 67 people. I do not know if I should like it or not. Food or water is not unlimited. At first, 67 people. The remaining number is 35 people. Only one escape attempt, 32 people were killed. I wonder if it was too much. There was a fight. However, with the sister s intervention, Eun C Sool barely acknowledged their claims. You can not get out of the way. He dies unconditionally. But I can not hold on to this. I starve to death. In the end, the sister went out with 31 sisters. I find a new way. It is an inevitable choice now. please. please. please. please. The record was not written every day, but rather written in a very space. Anyway, silver soles. Maybe it is user who is said by Shoho, and is referring to Eunsol. I decided to continue reading. Two weeks have passed. I will not come back. There are only three people left. I wake up and see Soras sister. Where did he go? No way Sora sister does not come back after all. Hyun-jin said that he went out looking for him. I did not want to go, but I eventually left. Im left alone now. scared At first there were 67 people. But now I am alone. The record consisted of shorter and shorter sentences. I quickly swept through the rest. Its been three days since I was alone. I slept today, and my brother came out in a dream. Unusually, we were facing each other through the front door holes. My brother did. Give me a new vitality. Do not come out. And never, never respond. I especially emphasized this. In fact, I do not know what you mean. But my brothers face was terrible and terrible. Like a dead man. Once, I have to change the circle. Do not let anyone in. If I did not hear them wrong, I heard clearly today. Jinya. Jinya. Were back. But I can not find the way. Someone is hanging around the ring and calling me. To be conditioned I heard a new word today. At first the voice of a man. Next was the womans voice. Lets do it. Do you remember that the name of the division is remembering this way? Hmm. Could these guys have made a mistake in their memories? What? These guys? Memory How am I supposed to accept this? The record was broken here. Maybe the last record is that I want to live from the wall. I looked up at the road. One rope swinging in the middle with a break. Then this chaperon finally chose suicide. Clan Road. Do you have any unusual records? I suddenly heard the voice of Shin Jae-ryong. I once or twice regained my appetite. An unusual record. In fact, there is no unique record in my view. Rather than being unusual, it might be an accurate expression of having a straw bar. And if you have one, youve got a definite clue that maybe you could use it on this expedition. Soon I pushed the record slowly into my arms and I quietly opened my mouth. Well Rather than unusual ? And that was the moment. * How long do you have to wait? The annoyed voice rang the air in the sky. It was like a big voice as if everyone around me heard it. The origin of the voices is the southern expedition, which is now pausing in front of the current mountain range. Among them, he was a frowning man. It is evident that Musa clan and Anumusa Road Gokuwan are painted on the chest. But Despite the obvious irritation of anyone, Seonyuun did not respond much. I just opened my mouth with a soft voice with my eyes closed. Wait. So simple The command I received was that I should stand by and be quiet. If you come out of the career circle, I will take care of you. Just wait quietly. But no! Its already been thirty minutes! We say that we cross that mountain today! But the day is already When it was time to shout the momentum, Goo Hwan suddenly glared at the end. Because the reason why I had been sleeping so far was that I was glancing at the moment, glimpsing one eye. Suddenly, cold sweat swirled in the forehead of the. I thought it would be better if I did not have Merseyside Road, but I thought that the man in front of me was a huge user called Jingu. Then, as if the idea was right, the arm of Sinyoungun aimed at the front of the gun. I am entrusted with full authority now. Ill say it again. Keep silent. Oh, no. I mean, I mean. Keep your mouth shut. I will not warn you any more. .The last time I said that, I heard the sound of pulling the crossbow. Goo Hwan swallowed his saliva. And I immediately finished my mouth. I felt sincere in the face of Sunyoungun. Rather, it is the feeling that I want you to say. Goo Hwan nodded his head with his tired face. My body was shivering because of the exhilarating life I felt in the center of Myeonggan, but I could barely turn around. It was then. C I do not know what youre doing. A certain voice, in the wind, flowed into the vanguard troops. At the same time, the body of the elemental fortune hardened. C If you have a nunuuga . Dodowawa is a shareholder. One thing is certain that the upbringing of human beings is clear. C Its the shareholder who wants to live. Formulation outbreak . However, if you listen closely, it was a bizarre voice that felt a sense of heterogeneity somewhere. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ah. Sorry. I have a meeting and dinner with people related to Visual Nobel today, so Im back home late. Im sorry. _ (__) _ I guess it was a fun and enjoyable time though. I got a really fun suggestion today. The season and the teaser site sounded good, but the most interesting thing was the turning point. So you have been making a lot of choices before, have not you? I mean, Im going to branch off from there. For example, leave a beating. Or Yoo Hyun-ah. Or kill Vivian. And so on. ???? This kind of thing hangs on the tail of the stem and the ending can be changed.Of course, it is not yet decided, but it is in discussion.) It seems to be interesting personally, but it is also true that it does not come out a little. Its a whole new story and an incredible work. Dear Sir: Well, you are a writer. Are you going to do that? Eugene: Yes? I still have to answer . Dear: You just ate coffee. Thats Yes. By Eugene ???? When I was in the mood, I was told that I had no idea. So I would like to ask for your help. What if it had been this part of the memorize so far? What would it be like this? I would like you to write a brief note on the comments if you have any problems. Im going to create a new tree for that part, and I think that you might remember what I missed. : D Chapter 553 C Dodowawa is the shareholder. The voices that wanted the structure rang repeatedly in the air. A bizarre voice that does not even show me a little bit. Only the fact that it is heard from the front can be seen, and no one knows the precise location. But at least users included in the Vanguard troops could certainly hear the voice. As everyone quietly kept silent, the first person to get up in the air was Sunyuun. Who is it? Clear your status. - Hopefully youll come to the city structure. We are not a rescue team. And he asked me to clarify his identity. - I was terrified of a monster. I do not have the number of days I need to go to work. Monster Did you say its a monster now? What are you talking about? - Dodowa and the shareholder. You are too much, Papa. Black and white . While sharing the story, Seunyuun felt that apology was gaining momentum. The hearing of a keen archer was ringing without warning. It is obvious that there is a sigh, because the height was constant even though it was very difficult. Maybe not a person. It was when Sunyoung Yun thought so, and turned the crossbow that was aimed at Gohwan. jamsimanyo Why are you pointing the crossbow? The lady wearing the robe of the priest was walking forward. go back. But Sunyoung did not even turn his gaze. I am just looking at the front of my head. One of the leading mercenary clan members began to take out one weapon, whether or not they felt strange in their behavior. The woman looking at it was very young. Hello? What are you doing now? Now that someone is dying, I will not be able to help you run right away Hey. Shut up if you will not help me. Im nervous. But even before the lady s words were over, the voice of my day was cut off. The woman turned away from her face, but suddenly she was stunned. Well, the well was pulling out two daggers and shooting with a cool light. No. Its obvious that a persons voice Stupid years. What, what? Is magic detection in form? You do not know anything from the front now? The woman frowned Amy. I just did not understand what he said. In the voice heard, something must be caught in the sense, and nothing is felt. Is not strange. Everyone, whether a person or a monster, has a status quo, and is not kept up to date? Although Then there were two answers. One is that the distance does not reach. Or a new monster that can not be caught by a reasonable sense. C Im fine. Those guys are doing it. At that moment, another bizarre voice flowed. Even though the height was still constant, unlike before, the speaking speed is fast. As if to direct an emergency situation. C Im screwed. Weird things found this all over this place. Stand up. He is not asking for help anymore, but rather tells him to run away. Are not you trying to cheat? There was some kind of light on the faces of users of the vanguard troops. Even if you do not like it, you could have frowned. These cowards! At that time, the woman rushed forward, spitting out of her mouth, whether she had some confidence in the words she had just heard. Someone quickly caught her shoulder, but the woman shouted strongly. Let go! If you were a monster, would you say that? Thats the voice of a man! Then he pulled out his staff, and eventually, he left the vanguard. Exactly where? Ill go now! - Your device is this way. More ahead. As the woman looked around, her voice immediately replied. The woman who guessed that she would be in a lushly thick forest soon nodded and accelerated her running. Perhaps if she was a little smarter, she might have stopped the moment she heard her voice. But because she did not, the woman was forced to stop by the other person, not by the will. Whip Whew The sound of the thunder that separates the air. The body of the woman who ran hard within a few minutes stopped suddenly. With her inertia staggering toward her body, the womans gaze turned toward her ankle. The dirty whip was tightly wrapping both ankles. No. It was not a whip. It was like a tentacle, with sticky liquids and protrusions on the surface. After a while, both eyes of the woman were blown away. But it was already too late. Ah For a moment, the world she looked at was leaning to the right. Soon as she leaned against the ground, she was dragged into the bush as she screamed. It is also very fast. The woman s colleagues yelled at me, but I was already sucking on my legs and upper body. Sarah, Im alive! Both arms swing through the air without meaning. The body of the woman, who seemed to be sucked into the limitlessly, stood still. But it is already almost there and there is no truth. There were only two shaky arms out of the lush bush. Both arms were still squatting in the air as if they wanted the structure. And also, Waddul! Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! Suddenly, a banging sound burst, and a new scream ran around. It did not stop at once. Waddul! Waddul! Thats right! It hurts! As the sound continued, the woman twisted her arms around and started pounding the floor like crazy. How desperate, even though the priest was about to bruise the floor of the bush. But thats also for a while. QuadDidDeDaDe! Something is crashing big. At the same time the woman who struck the ground changed stiffly, and trembled, and without force, she was stretched. In the end, the womans arms slowly disappeared into the bushes. The users looked at the left bush with a blank face. All of this went on for a few flashes. The time since the womans ankle was caught was less than 10 seconds. But it was not over yet. C Ahhh . Ahhh . After a while, something unbelievable happened. A woman who thought she must have died had risen from the bushes into the air slowly. The appearance of such a woman was so terrible that she could not see her eyes. The neck was covered with tentacles, and the lower body was crushed as if it had been put into a blender. The blood can not drip, it flows like a river. C Dodo Tawawa . Dodo please Dodowowawa outbreak . Ahhh . Tears flowed from the woman s eyes. He is holding his tentacles and tightening his face and sending rescue requests. But it is strange. The expression was really like a rescue, but the voice was a bizarre voice. Sunyuun banged his mouth. No. Everyone had a similar idea. I do not know the monster. But it is not precisely where they are. And I have to save that woman now. One should not. In a situation where all of this had to be welcomed for the first time, suddenly there was a confusion in the accident. It was then. Park! C Trying to survive . What a pussy! Suddenly a white sword was thrown, and the womans neck was pierced in the air. Because of this, the body of the woman who was speaking and gnawing shook greatly from side to side, and finally she bowed her head. All ready for battle! At the same time, a slightly angry voice struck a spearhead. But it was also a familiar voice. Users who looked at it in the same way were able to see four or five users who ran in the left hand bush. Among them, a bright flower appeared on the face of Seunyuun who identified the user who ran from the front. Clan Road! It was Kim Soo-hyun. As soon as I got out of the career circle, I immediately grasped the situation, and I would have blown the sword without hesitation. Kim Soo-hyun, who had just returned to the vanguard troops, reached out to the sword still in his neck. Then, surprisingly, the sword moved to the temple, and she rolled over the womans neck and sat down with Kim Su-hyuns hand. The blood pours out from the cut section. Wait a moment! Mercenary Road! That woman is my sister! Someone shouted loudly, but Kim did not know anything about it. Rather, he kept shouting in his vociferous voice. The place is in the left bush. The distance ranges from 2 meters to 25 meters. Muddy, wet, left side forward movement to protect the side. Wizards are magic, and priests are shields. Archers now ! Mercenary Road! Eventually the unbearable man rushed in. It was a man who caught the womans shoulder for a while. However, without seeing it, he caught the chin of the man and forced him to watch one side. As soon as I looked into the air, the man opened his mouth wide. The woman who thought she was dead, lifted her head and looked down. The blood still poured out, but the woman s face was calm. No. He smiled as he spilled blood on his mouth. Like an animal in front of a prey. Balsa The first taro dozens of arrows went through the air. The smile of the woman has thickened. Then he raised all the way up to the sky and avoided all incoming arrows. Moreover, until the state is far away. Kim took a sword as if to throw it one more time, then slowly descended. As soon as the tentacles that have been wrapped around the woman have retreated further, they have hidden themselves in the bushes. And after a while, the bushes began to shake off to the left and right. Such a shake swiftly speeded up and disappeared far in the opposite direction from the southern expedition. In the end, the Southern Expedition did not exceed the target mountain that day. Rather, I retreated on my way back and decided to camp out a little soon. In the emergence of the first encountered monster, the headquarters urgently entered the meeting. However, Han So C young gave a special mention to the expedition. The special mention is that we will greatly strengthen the border from today. There was a rumor that the suggestion was Mercenary Road. As a matter of fact, it was a matter of course that the monster appeared, but it was a little bit serious. Moreover, it was a matter of dissatisfaction for users due to the fact that sleep affects the recovery of physical strength. midnight. The forest was full of darkness, but the area near the campsite was brightly lit by blazing light. Damn it. What the hell happened. A man sat down on the tree stump and grumbled. Then one of the two men and women who were watching in one direction turned their heads away. Hey. When did you come? Where have you been? Ive been looking at something. Why Are you nuts? Do you go to the bathroom for over an hour? I almost had to report it! Yes Yes Sorry. It was a big one ~. When the woman spoke to her, she felt that she was annoying. The woman gently frowned. Why else? Why are you dissatisfied with everything? Oh yes. What are we doing now? I can not sleep. You can not sleep? It is not because I can not sleep, but because I seem to do something unnecessary. Boundary Time Does it make sense to operate one quarter of the force at a time? The man poured out his compliments without interruption. The woman shrugged her shoulder to no longer want to deal with it, then put her arm around her arm in the other man standing next to her. I suppose I must. This is the situation. Anyway, this is the situation so you have to believe and wait. I wonder if the leaders will come up with something good. Right? Darling! The woman seemed to ask for consent, but the man said nothing. Darling! Darling! wae geurae The woman shook her elongated arm. Then the man, who was stiff, barely opened his mouth. Small. What? Youre in a hurry? Not that . Power detection. Horsepower detection? The man nodded slowly. The woman was nervous for the moment. Class of company is archer. It is a class optimized for risk detection. The woman immediately sensed the force, thinking that maybe the monster was raining. But unexpectedly I do not feel anything. It feels like only two things. A man standing by himself and a man standing next to him. I do not get anything else. What? You and me outside ? And that moment. The woman s eyes grew bigger. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The emergence of a new monster. For the average user, its a monster with some tricky parts. I set up quite a lot of settings. One hint, I think, is the number of syllables the monster says. It is not such a great hint. Haha Anyway, it is not a body. Of course not a doppelganger. Im going to show you the details later, so I think you will know soon. ???? PS. I appreciate the comments yesterday. Lets ponder once. Chapter 554 Turn it off! Aaaah! A terrible scream ran away from the campsite. Its not even once, but twice in succession. The Clan Roads, including me, immediately stopped meeting and ran to the scene. However, when I arrived at the scene, I was bumming into users who ran ahead. The situation was already over. I do not see how the freaks run away before the users come. Only a large amount of blood shed on the ground will tell us what happened here. If you were the one who was in charge of this . Maybe. Shit! One man burst into anger by stepping on the floor. It was one of those who ran with me. It seems as if some of the users who were hungry with a fist poking around are under load clan members. Or maybe you know someone you know. Damn it! What the hell is this! magneton. New Heavenly Loads. Please fix it. I understand, but there are many eyes to see. Curses! Am I going to calm down now? The men were attacked and died ! Ah. For now, you can not help it. I do not have information, but what do I do? It was quite literally. I can not tell anything from the scene. What I can speculate about is that monsters attacked users who are bounded by outer areas, and quickly retreated after achieving their purpose. Maybe if youre a bit of a spinner, you can guess a bit more here. The monster is strong enough to think of the user as a prey, but it has enough intelligence to suppress that tendency. New Heavenly Beast Road has continued to burst into flames, and the language of its users has begun to increase gradually. All of those gathered around are looking at the scene with their awkward faces. Although it can be said that it is a natural response in some ways, it was not a good behavior considering the current situation. I do not think the meeting will be any longer. After looking at the scene for a moment, I turned my back without a fuss and headed for the tent. Ill be able to work properly tomorrow to sleep a little bit. And the next day. The sky was clear and sunny enough to think that what happened during the night was a lie. As soon as I got out of the morning, I finished a quick cleansing and got ready to go quickly. And after the morning meeting without income, it was already clear that most of the camps were in order. Users were also ready to begin their departure in accordance with their respective units. Ten minutes before departure. All to finish the last check. As he moved to the front and said to himself, Jin-Soo Hyun, who seems to be a little gloomy, has come to the right. Brother Did you come up with any important stories at this meeting? Then, not only Jin Soo-hyun, but all the clan members felt their gaze. I stretched my head from side to side. No. Very Did not you talk about monsters? I came out but it was not much different from yesterday. Just think of the user as feeding, and the intelligence is high? Sure you are. Jin Soo-hyun scowled his shoulders. And when he shed a great sigh, he nodded his head without force and turned his body. I looked at the scene quietly and looked over the entire expedition within a minute. .Most are faceless. Of course, it was not very lively from the beginning, but it felt like it was sinking so much now. But, good. Considering the situation that has flowed so far, it can not be said that such a trend is unconditionally bad. Of course, it is a process that is still being formed, but the keynote that I want is gradually being made. C Vanguard troops. Go. Soon Han So C young s departure instruction was dropped, I stopped the tour and turned my head toward the front. As I gaze straight into the sky, the towering mountain peaks come into sight. I did not get past yesterday, but I have to overcome it today. The march of the southern expedition began in the slightly depressed tone. Time has passed. The stagnant aura that started when I left the camp began to change since I climbed the mountain range. With a sense of tension. So the march speed was naturally slowed down. There is something like walking uphill, but when you do not know when and where the monsters will pop out, your alertness has risen significantly. However, from the perspective of knowing the identity of a monster, I do not think that users will be able to defend 100%if they are alert. Could it be a trap of habit or habit? The monsters that have begun to appear are monsters that are different from the northern continent. For example, it is impossible to catch up with a certain amount of horsepower. In the end, I have to prepare for it in a new way. Not only that. The surrounding geography that we are walking on now is a big factor in helping us not to catch up. Rough, bumpy uphill roads and forests that grow so lushly that it is difficult to determine the direction have limited sight. In other words, it was the monsters position to make the most of their home grounds. But what you have to think about is that you came to attack anyway. I continued to climb the mountain, leading to an unstable expedition. The closer to the summit, the more forested the forests and the more distant the path of the expedition. Also, when the cloud fog started to spread around, I was able to get a little hair in my head. It was about 100 meters to the summit. Suddenly, some sort of catching of the horsepower was caught. Hmm? It was really suddenly caught. Hundreds of creeps came in secretly, but very quickly, in both directions. It is also very extensive. At this level, not only the vanguard units, but also the center and rear were dangerous. There is an exhilarating feeling in my whole body. There was no time to think anymore. The enemy comes right and left! Power battle ready! That was the moment. Whip Whip At the same time as the end of the horse, the sharp pore sound that seems to tear the air that is heard. At the first taro, two tentacles flashed to the left and right in front of me at the forefront. I reflexively pulled out a sword and simply struck it, then quickly swept left and right. And two seconds later. Teaching a moments silence, this time tens of tentacles popped out in the bush. The monsters are attacking each other to reach the range. But I do not think Ill be bothered, I shouted without delay. Never mind! As soon as I climbed the mountain range, I was very nervous. Aegis system! Jewel Boost! At the same time, one-on-one responded. Eventually, as soon as the tentacles rain is pouring into the vanguard troops, a large hexagonal shield is created in the air. Then, when the sparkling jewels were scattered, the shield increased its number in a short time and covered the vanguard with the difference of a short time. Turtablter! The tentacles that flowed with good force were all blocked in one shield. It was not enough to go back to the direction as it was. Perhaps it is the efficacy of a reflex, a unique ability. Oh, oh! Sa, I lived! Whether they had identified a shield to protect them, the vanguard unit, which could be caught in confusion, regained its composure. I gave the order further and changed the form as soon as possible. Mercenary is the leader, Musa is the left side, and Right side is the right side. In the meantime, dozens of tentacles flashed once more, but the spiritual priests spread the shields at random and were able to prevent them without much damage. After blocking two attacks like that, I finally got a term. Clan Road. Please give me an order. Archers are waiting just before launch. Wizards are all prepared for the background magic. The rest is maintenance. After prompting Shin Jae-ryongs request, I gripped my sword. Then I frowned slightly. Hundreds of people who took sides left and right began to move backward as soon as they slipped. Just as there is no more work in the vanguard squad. It was a really quick move. Were ready. Do you fire? No. Wait a moment. Once I see how the monsters have come in. I do not know how, but they know that I can catch up with them, and that the root is the form of magic detection. So I did not want to be frontal. We lurked in a far left and right place, and at the moment we passed, we came in at high speed. Even if you know it, you can not respond. They were saying that we knew we were going to pass here. The monsters were still hiding their looks. In tense, I slowly lifted my hand, thinking that I would try to counterattack once moderately. It was then. At the same time, a huge explosion sounded in the back of the chaukhwang, and the red light began to fill all over the place in a moment. I turned my gaze. Then, from the far back side, I could see a scene where one flame of fire started to rise one or two. I suddenly felt hollow. In the place where the bushes are sprouting everywhere, you run a magic pot? Stupid guys. There was a profanity. Clan Road? Wizards! Use the magic you have prepared, backwards! Yes, yes? Damn it. The use of background magic as a left and right side bush of the rear unit! And ready to water magic immediately! I shouted as hard as I could with a full voice filled with magic. The spearmen were looking at me with a sudden onset of discomfort, but soon they started to turn one person backwards. . . . Dig inside the ground! . . . Earthquake! . . . Ground of Fury! . . . Rock Blaster! Wizards who came to the mysterious magic came out. Quarre Lourre! The earth ripples, shakes, cracks, and bursts out. Then a roar of roar was shaking the eardrum. The effect was immediately visible. In the first place, as well as those who ran to the rear, the movements of those who were moving began to become clear. Those who moved so far have been showing a sudden move to a magic spell. Archers launch! Dozens of archers fired an arrow at once. The number of arrows that were shot with sharp pore tones disappeared into the increasingly fierce flames. And after a while. With their huge screams, their pace began to fade away, and I could feel being quickly scattered all over the place. Everyone stopped moving and started to retreat. After I had confirmed that he was running out of his way, I put my sword in the sheath. The only thing left is a hawk devouring the surrounding forest. User Shin Young-ryong. As soon as water magic is ready, tell them to go into evolution. Yes, sir, I Shin Jae-ryong replied with a strange voice. It seems like it s happened so quickly, and it s still a bit crazy. Surely. One by one. You guys are off, too. Is that so? The monsters ran away anyway. I nodded my head quietly. After confirming that several streams were scattered in the flames, I moved to the rear. I do not know what else, but I had to know for sure who used the magic pot. This was a matter of common sense apart from knowing no information about the enemy. But I just had to stop stepping right in front of the center troop. Exactly at the back of the vestibule and at the point where the vestibule of the central vest is caught. Great! My arm, my arm! Wow! Uwook! The surroundings were a complete mess. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The next time I go. Chapter 555 About ten dozen users are moaning on the floor, and priests are clinging to memorize treatment orders. Probably it did not completely defend the first surprise attack. But it was not just this. What happened? Why was it surprise! What the archers and mages did! Shit! You said you did not feel it! I have to be alert but I have to do what I can not! How did you respond to the vanguard troops? And who else did it? you are crazy Are we going to die? Im evolving from the Sunbongers! Once you do not fight, calm down! Harsh abandoned castles were heard all over the place. okay . . . It was literally a mess. I stopped trying to go backward and looked around quietly. At that moment, a little banging sound was heard, and the users who were building the crowd broke in half and made their way. And in the meantime, a woman walks slowly. It was Han So Young. Even in such a mess, Han So C young still remains calm. Rather, I immediately turned around and quickly looked at me with a grim face of courtesy. Mercenary Road. Isantelou Road. As soon as I ran to her, Han Soo-young nodded, slowly rubbing Ami. I pretend not to, but I feel a little tired. Is not there anywhere you beat it? Yeah. Although the tail was distracted more than I thought, I am still calm as much as possible. What about the damage of the vanguard unit? Not at all. Thats great. Han So-young responded with a gentle gaze. At that moment, I felt like my stomach was stuck in the cook without knowing why. How about the center or the tail? Is it big damage? The center is missing 2 people, 11 people are injured. And five people were missing and 14 people were injured. Missing. If so, is it taken away? It was not a huge damage. However, after starting the attack, I saw the most damage. Thanks to the proper response of the vanguard unit . I think the damage did not get bigger. Before long, Han Soo-young was able to barely speak out as he watched the flames evolve gradually. The rear end is the Koran Union. I do not know who did it, but Park Hwan-hees obvious control mistake. There was a low sigh. Perhaps Han Sang C young will not have any trouble. I thought that even before I had to take these guys with me a little while ago. I decided to move my foot. Looks pretty cool on the outside, but Han So C young will be very chewy now. I had no desire to help. Clear right. Once I get back to the top, let me know when the situation is calm. Yeah. Ill do that. Me and Han So C young turned at the same time. Then, after about 10 minutes, the turbulence stopped and another 10 minutes later, the departure order dropped. I slowly walked forward and led the expedition, and soon I could reach the summit. The lower the mountain range, the deeper the forest. It was downhill, so the march speed got a little faster, and the southern expedition finally managed to get over the mountain peaks that we were aiming at. Time went fast. The southern expedition ended the march until it had crossed the target mountain range today and two more mountain ranges. And as I rushed to build a camp and finish my meal, the sunlight that had stained the spot was gone, and the dusk slowly began to fall down. After being attacked in the morning, the monsters have been raided once more. When I was going down the second mountain range, I suddenly tried to surprise again. However, once in the morning, I was able to respond appropriately at that time, and they did so with very little damage. Of course, it was not something I liked. Although it is small, it is said that the damage was eventually hit, and on the contrary, the monster still ran away without revealing the identity. As far as I can tell, the southern expedition is now in full swing. Its no wonder that users have become more nervous about the guerrilla that continues as such. On a deep night, in the middle of the camp, a large tent was packed with almost all the clan roads. It was a hardened commander meeting that could be seen almost as an annual event. No. Is it an example event? The energy flowing in the tent is much colder than before. I can not help it. Since their first attack in the morning, there are not many people who have blushed their faces. I think I got the wrong way in the first place. In silent silence, someone said in a hard voice. It was a safe road. Koh-hwan opened his mouth with a look that looked so graceful with his arms folded. It has already been almost two days since I encountered monsters. But what about our situation now? Rather than trying to figure out the identity of the monster, it continues to damage it. This is obviously due to the wrong way. Once this point, I apologize for being included in the vanguard unit. No. What do you mean by that? What does the road matter? I did not know where to laugh. As soon as I was still there, I heard a sharp voice somewhere. I turn my gaze and see a man who combs his hair cleanly. I remember seeing it once. Was it Light Road? Goo Hwan was cold. Infatuation. So I mean Lets talk. The appearance of monsters in the steel mountains is a matter of course. Nothing You see the essence of the problem. Now that were here, we come up with a plan, but who is going to fight for power? And also, As I am part of the vanguard squad, who would you like to apologize for? Where is the most vulnerable troops now? Soo-hwan immediately asked his mouth. However, the face was getting tougher at the last time, and it was so upset to the head. The inside was cool, but this does not make a meeting anymore. I decided to mediate at this point, and I calmed myself up. character. Lets all stop. Everyone who is here now has a complicated mind, and this is a consuming dispute. No. Mercenary Load. You just heard. Because the warriors keep coming It would have been because you were cramped. The damage continues, but we still do not know anything about the enemy yet. It will not be because there are other meanings. I know that I am very enthusiastic and willing to take action. Hmmm. Yes, it is. Soo-hwan agreed immediately. However, it is quite awkward when I wrap myself up that it shows an impatient feeling. Anyway. I want to tell you personally at this meeting. I first stared at Han So C young to request a floor. Han So C young, who was intimidated by thought, nodded his head silently. I looked forward to the clan roads looking at me with expectant eyes. In fact, I have only defended since the appearance of the monsters, and I have not done much in my life. At the meeting where the measures were taken, he did not speak out. Cause there was something I wanted. First, let me briefly summarize the current situation. The southern expedition started attacking, and a new monster appeared. Of course I am comfortable when I start to reveal everything from the beginning. The monsters that now appear have these characteristics. And we must respond accordingly. Or if you go through any road, you will be able to attack very quickly and so on. But not so. Then, it may be convenient at the moment, but if all the attacks are finished after all, it will surely receive the gaze of suspicion. Mercenary was, in spite of a similar suspicion in the North Continent. So I was going to show through this opportunity how we found the ruins and how they had been attacked. And this new monster is very crafty. I have been raiding three times in total, but I have been constantly guerrilla warfare while hiding my identity from revealing their identity. However, it was not just that. The biggest reason was that I wanted to change the overall atmosphere of the southern expedition. From a personal point of view, it was not one or two cramped things that led to the vanguard troops. The first battle. It is very different from marshineri. If you give instructions, you have to do a sort of cut-and-chock, but its hard to get bored. Of course, each individual user is certainly good. Also, it is obvious that Lee Hyo C hool s intention is to make a detailed command, but once you think about the basic base, your personality is too strong. In addition, the area was passed without much damage, and the southern expedition was loosened as a whole. To make matters worse, even the monsters that have been dealing with ever before have shown their way out of common sense, and all these factors are combined to create a situation of evil. if so. To capture this area, you have to abandon stereotypes that you had about monsters. Furthermore, the corresponding method must also change. The way to break through this difficulty now is very simple. First First, you need to know the exact information about the monster. To do that, we need to get a monster sample first. But changing habits in the morning is not easy. So I have left without saying a word for a couple of days. There is a saying that Baekmun is open. To change this trend, it is better to get it right than to hear it a hundred times. Youll have to put the brunt of death in front of you so that the changes will accelerate. It is to awaken the users survival instinct. If there was one mistake here, I did not know that the flower field was going to be implemented. I really did not think there would be a user like that. The damage caused by it is unavoidable, but it was not my fault anyway. And the second is to destroy the monsters base quickly and destroy it. When I finished talking, I looked around and I could feel the blank eyes. Such eyes seem to say, Who can not think of it? I laughed lightly inside. After a while, Han Young opened her mouth. Thats right. Collect information about the monster and identify its weaknesses. And attacked base and swept the base. If so, getting a sample of the monster would be a prerequisite. OK. Then, how does Mercenary Road do it? Hmm. I do not know. I paused for a moment, then looked out of the tent and said. In my opinion, the monster samples will be available soon. As early as possible, maybe tonight? Today. The night? Han Soo-young asked with a strange voice. It was not only Silk Han So C young, but soon the messy turmoil filled the tent. No no no jamsimanyo Mercenary Load. Tonight? Then do you mean they are raining? Someone asked in urgent voice, and I had a big head in the sense that it was. If youre asking personal thoughts, I think its almost certain. * The long meeting was announced at the dawn until the end of the meeting. Several stories came and went in the middle, but in the end, everyone had no disagreement about getting the monsters sample first. I was not too greedy. The people who are here are not the least of them. It will be easier to plan later if you have to push the obvious evidence. I walked ten boats out of the tent so I had to stop for a while. It felt like I was staring somewhere. I gazed calmly and found a user standing in the dark. The man who looked at me with a keen eye was nothing but Sunyuun. Whoops. Did you overhear the commanders meeting? I just wondered what story is coming and going. Sunyuun admitted frankly. Its hard to see it as good, but it does not really matter. I shrugged and walked to the tent. Sunyuun hesitated to say something, but he quietly followed me. For a while, the static flowed. Clan Road. I have a question. But by the time I was almost at the tent, Sennyun broke the silence and called me with a loud voice. I stopped walking straight. Yes Why are you always wrapping up such a guy? That guy? At a meeting before. I had a head in my head, but soon I could see who Seunyuun called. Ah Loaded. Who am I again. Hahaha It is not a laughing matter. He continues to look beyond the power of the Clan Road. I know what you mean, and its okay. And do not kill too much. Yes Think about it. Thank you so much. I will take care of my life without buying it. It is necessary to have such a user in Zagoro expedition. Ah Sunyuun asked for a moment. But soon I realized the meaning contained in my words, I was thrilled with my head laughing. So Because of that, did you listen to the story and wait? no I also laughed face to face and quietly said, Yun Yu opened his mouth after one more round the head. Sure! In fact. Among the stories It was then. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. I posted two today. Its a joke. Well, I did not really appreciate the power and gratitude I gave to the support comments yesterday. I just relaxed a day and my head became clear. Anyway, the writing was written in two. It is not the nature to make reserves anyway. So I just uploaded it. Huh, huh. Chapter 557 Hundreds of monsters, as well as hundreds of monsters. Combination of over a thousand things when all put together. Among them, the first stop of the slaughter is the 4th Army head running from the forefront. It was Pierre of crazy fireworks. C Fuhehehehe! Just before confronting the monster that ran across, Pierre jumped in and jumped in. And as he opened his mouth and turned to the monster looking at himself, he laughed like a madman and waved his arms. In front of the monsters eyes, an eerie glow crosses as it explodes. The throat of the monster flew empty. Then he fell down the road with a rounded curve, and he was seated exactly in Pierres mouth wide open. Quiz! I just crushed my head in one mouth. But as far as this is concerned, Pierre was chuckling as he wiped his mouth with blood. It is clear that the two pupils are looking for the next prey by the light of the light. It was nothing but an open signal. Every monster that rushes along the commanders line and begins to cling to the monster. Though he was preoccupied, the monsters were not quiet either. According to the instructions of the company immediately began to counterattack. Some still stood prone, slit their sharp teeth with their mouths wide open, and some of them gleamed and waved the tentacles flamboyantly. C To the key to the to the eek! A monster popped up in anger as he touched down his palm and touched his palm, tearing his tentacle. Then I stretched out the tentacles immediately, and bending over the windsurfing loudly, and putting it on the ground as hard as I could. bang! bang! bang! bang! Once, I heard that it was not in the castle, and the sound of the banging sound was heard four consecutive times. The monster, staring at the dusty dripping pebble, screamed a momentary short scream. Even when the head was strangely twisted by the impact of a tightly wound marsh, the bundle of bundled long sickle-like fingernails pierced with tentacles. And until it bursts and heeps laughing. Then the angry monster, picking up the tentacles quickly, picked up the vagina. After all, the trumpet of his sharp teeth was torn, and the sound of his laughter faded. C Kihi, Kihihihi! C Kie eek! Ka-ah! The battle between the two things on their way was intense. The earth is soaked and the dust is bursting. When the grotesque cries out, the blood is empty. Everywhere is mysterious. No. In fact, it was a painful thing to call it a war. Just a dog fight. okay . . . It is a dog fight. The trivial sight of battling flesh and tearing his limbs, excluding any tactics and strategies, seemed to literally see a mudfight. Hmm As he watched the scene, Vivian sneaked into his heart. This is because we felt something strange in the continuing battle. Pierres baseline pressure was good. At the first clash, I had a definite advantage. Over time, however, monsters have become more responsive and now almost boily. C Fuhehehehehehehehehehe! Perhaps If Pierre does not play the central role now and then, the battlefield may have been disadvantageous. Vivian thought so, he grabbed the ordo of order, rooting the bright glow. The 4th Corps now recalled is the 6th strongest corps in the 66th Corps. You can now summon a Legion by using the magic charge built into Ordo of the Order. But it was a question of which corps to summon. Vivien has signed a contract with all sixty-six marathon corps. As far as the theory is concerned, it is possible to summon all 66 corps. But strictly speaking, now Vivian was not in a position to summon all 66 corps. Because the upper army summons the horsepower needed to be inadequate. Not only the 2nd Corps called the Hell Guard, but also the 3rd Corps, called the Hell Regular Tobollade, are struggling. The situation is not yet revealed to the world yet, but only legendary 1 Corps is ungrateful. Except for the 6th Corps and 66th Corps, which must meet special circumstances and conditions, the 4th Corps was the strongest Corps Corps currently available to be recalled by Vivien. So I was worried. The movement of visible monsters is quite ambiguous to merely summon one corps and gain numerical advantage. In the first place, the four corpses fight so fiercely that it is not clear how much the sub-corps will empower. Rather, the 4th Corps, which is the strongest personality, collided with the battlefield, which might have made the situation even more dizzy. It was then. Fuck you! Suddenly there was a short sound somewhere. Phi Phi Phi Phi Phi Phi Ping! A sharp paul-echo sounded at the same time as a few individuals. What Vivian felt was that he was struck by something sharp. After a while, the monster that banged roughly at the press of Masashi and screamed at Kie eek fell out. Vivian, blinking blindly, was able to see ten arrows that had been properly inserted into the head of the monster. The monster, who was about to make his body twisted, collapsed into a single flash of gleam. Then Vivian s face was covered with flowers. I did not feel the need to worry more. Users who had the ability to shoot ten arrows at a time, or change their arrows into flashes, were familiar with Vivien. You are! Vivian shouted. Then, as if to say so, a slimy man lifted his right arm, a woman flapping his bustling arms, a long hair, landed lightly on the ground. It was you that Clan Rod was talking about. You worked hard. Vivien. Now the clan members and users are coming to help. They were no different from Sunyuun and Limhanah. Vivian sighs relievedly. The two archers stare forward and open their mouths at the same time, watching Vivien. But where is Clan Road? Wheres Clan Rod? Vivien looked at them with a bewilderment. What is it? Kim Soo-hyun I did not see it? Did not you see? En. I just told him to take some time, I did not come here. ?In the face of Yun Yu-nas face, there was an anxiously shaded face on her face. But soon I realized there was no chance. Suddenly, the bizarre echo that is difficult to express is rattling around the neighborhood. Kyaaaaaaaaak! The sound was so irritating that Imhanna blocked my ears without knowing. Sunyoungdo also reflexively turned his face and turned his gaze toward the future. And the moment I checked the front, I frowned at the gentle gently. What was that? I thought it was going to be a dog fight, but it was not. The battlefield was just changing suddenly from the echo. All of a sudden, monsters lay flat on their bodies, running like water flows like the first time . I could not hit it. Pierre and other athletes were blindfolded. One thing, however, is that the monsters kept the retreat in mind. Within a very short period of time, dozens of runs from the inside of the fence and numerous shouts began to be heard. The monsters turned and turned around as if there was nothing more to see. It was a young light that was meaningful to the two eyes of Seinyoung to see it. * The bright moonlight shines in the forest. Most of the bushes are laid flat, but the shadow of the moonlight is wiggling silently in the scattered empty space. At first glance, an enormous number of shadows were passing through the empty space at a very high speed. At the head of such shadows, a man was running hard. No. It may not be right to run. Its a bit strange, but the body of the guy was flowing smoothly like a slipper. But it was a while too. As soon as he was about to enter the lush bush, the man was standing still. It was. It was the monsters who attacked the southern expedition, not the other ones. Recognizing that the reinforcements had come, the man chose to escape quickly, using his fellow soldiers who had fought in the lead as scapegoats. The man looked at the dark forest. Inside the forest, something terrible aura bursts out and pierces the whole body without a reason. Familiar sense. That was so. The reason that the monsters could not overtake the fence was because they perceived a strange aura in the dark fog that circled around. But I had no idea for a long time. Right after, left, right. Everyone was blocked. Masters and users are gathering around in three directions. After all, there was only one road. The body of the man who pauses for a moment is moving again. And after a while. Hmm. You are now. A young man standing quietly in front of him with a low voice was touched by the eyes of the man. The man was relieved. I do not see large numbers of people like before, because I was standing alone as a youth. It is also a kind of ambiance that you can smell the tobacco in a smile. After deciding to retreat forward, the man and the monsters no longer stopped the flow. A monster has already been on the right side of the man from the right. It was a monster that promised to give the first food to the man who spread the lad on his shoulders. It was then. As soon as the snot of the monster was about to reach, the young man calmly lifted his left arm. Then, according to the direction in which the monster came, he punched his fist as hard as he could. Lie The fist struck the head of the monster. Then, as the hit point sinks deeply, the other side swells up and bursts coolly. The monster, which ran aggressively, sprayed blood in the direction of the toe, and fell down without falling. At that time, the body of the man who had no intention to stop stopped without knowing me. 238 . No, 237 horses. I thought Id cut it down to double digits. Did not Vivian push? But it was only the man alone that stopped this time. The instinct when I was a monster. And an evolved sense of human sense combined with the five senses finally alerted the young man in response to his life. But the monsters that have not evolved yet are different. Even though my colleague who had entered first came to my head, he was still rushing like a tentacled wrestler. The young man did not care about him and knocked his hand out of the toe. Then he went to his appetite. This is why you have to write a sword. The first taro, the four monsters surrounded the young man and attacked. The young man, however, did not shake a little and picked up a sword. It was an elongated sword that reflected the mood of the moon. The young mans eyes also shone with a cool light like its reflection. And at that moment, the young mans momentum changed. The body of the young man flourished in the air. When we jumped over almost two meters, the monsters who ran from all directions reached out at once. However, he flipped his body in the air, avoiding the attack lightly, and falling down toward the monster in front. Hook! As the young mans foot hits the shoulder of the monster, the sword digs the crown. At the same time, the monster s head was flooded with blobs, and it exploded once again with a popping sound. While the blood and brain water were splashing, the other monsters again tentacled the tentacles, and this time they pierced the body of the man exactly. The eye of the man who watched watched greatly. And after a while, the young mans body suddenly crumbled causing a slight noise. Whew What kind of gap does it move? The new type of young man descended and landed safely in the place where he was standing. The man could not read the youth movement. The only thing you see is the blood stream that runs from the end of the sword like a thread. And its late, but its a dazzlingly flashy bunch of lights that illuminate the neighborhoods of my colleagues. Chain Chain Chain Chain Chain! Before long, the unintelligible black sound disappeared, and the monsters burst into the body and burst into the body. thud! The battle ceased. Not only the man but all the monsters stopped working and stared at the young man. The monsters for retreats rushed to power, but they fell so easily. It is not enough, even if it is as if the body has been loosened until it turns round and round. Suddenly, the head sinks to the ground. Soon the young man glanced around his gaze. The man felt that his whole body was tense. The two pupils who slowly turned around were fixed to the inside of the house with the red light of the first order. I can not see Pader . The other ones are taps. Is not he the only one who evolved here? That said, the man could hear clearly. At that moment, the man exclaimed without any hesitation. Kyaaaaaaaaak! And I began to run away as hard as I could. Starting with that, the monsters are also scattered everywhere. The young man laughed sharply when he saw the man moving away in a moment. Still, the situation is fast guys. The young man squinted a lot. Then, immediately after opening wide, the new type of young man was largely overwhelmed in the direction that the man escaped. In a moment, the stillness fell down in the space where everyone disappeared. Only five bodies that are scattered on the ground remain lonely. midnight. And in the dark forest. Called the massacre, a somewhat subtle, hunting hunting season began. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Thank you for your comment yesterday. I read the comments well. In fact, to be honest . There is a personal wind in writing. When I write a very naughty content, your reaction will come out as I want. So for example . Well. I did not know that Eugene would write such a high level of content. Anyway, I do not seem to have any more. Oh mother. Thank you. This is too much. Watch out. Anyway, this is not a very thin person. Five. I did not know you would be so obscene. No matter how noblesse it is, is it too bad? Its not a slogan. Wow. Im just excited to read it. My face is hot. Certainly this is not a thinner one. Yes. I do not do this because I have been fooled by people who know me. Anyway, of course I know it is not a very healthy wind, but I want to write down this reaction before the completion. Its just that. ?. ?. Chapter 558 The next morning. The encampment of the southern expedition was noisier than ever. I can not help it. Since the advent of monsters, the Southern Expedition has always been a victim. It was also not able to grasp the identity of the monster. Rumor has it that the monster is not a real ghost. But today after the dawn raid, things have changed. Vivian confronted the monsters at the point I pointed out, and summoned the Legion of Kings to battle. As a result, it succeeded in securing a large number of monsters called ghosts. Not only that. I was also waiting in the woods for anticipation of their escape route, so I was able to catch an individual who was transformed into a human figure, though only one. It was only the first victory in the southern expedition that had ever been promoted. In this situation, victory does not simply mean a reversal of the keynote. Of course it is important, but the most important thing is to get two kinds of monster samples. It was the voice of the fact that there was room for analyzing the body from revealing the identity of the monster. So this morning it is really crazy. The monster has already been analyzed. After all the battles of the dawn ended, I collected a whole body of evolved corpses and all good bodies and transferred them to Yantan Lowrow. Han gathered all the available users and analyzed them at night, and as soon as morning, he spread the findings to the commanding officer and the Clan Roads. Of course, I was able to receive the content. I scratched it gently, it was a little bit different, something wrong, but it was about 70%match. I am a little sad about the evolution, but it is something I can not be sure about unless I am. The rest was almost right. For example, other parts of the body are very sensitive except for the sight, and the use of the protuberance on the whole body. And the expected response to it. Han Soo C young gave a clear message that he should thoroughly understand all the parts revealed. It also made me happy, adding that if there are users who do not follow the control of the commanders, that is, those who act in unexpected ways, I will keep the disposition in mind. Thats because I felt that the term was referring to the users who executed the artillery some time ago. It was a little late due to the turmoil of the morning and the confirmation about the monster, but when the sun came up in the middle, the southern expedition was able to organize the camp and start a new march. It was felt that the keynote changed definitely while marching from the front. Until yesterday, I felt like I was forcing something, but today is different. It is quite a resilient feeling to climb uphill as well. If you do not like the march, Do not these guys come out today?It was enough to be heard. We were not disturbed by it, and as we passed through the last mountain peaks in memory, we could only see a new landscape. If the road to climbing the mountain is rugged and the forest is heavy enough to be burdensome, the landscape after descending is quite different. Kenichi Momoyama It seems to have gathered together closely. The performer, who had just come down, said quietly looking around. Certainly it was as it was. It seemed to see a gathering of several hills, not the thick trees or bushes that were visible, but the ground swaying in a twist. There was a difference between big and small ones, but it was not enough to see anything else. Wow. Thats good. The view is also panoramic, and there are no mountain peaks. Its been a while since. Youre right. Mazayo Proximity members may be okay, but priests and mages like us are hard to climb the mountain. When he spoke with a refreshing voice spreading his arms wide, Ansol soon agreed. I gazed at the area in front of my eyes and slowly shook my head. This is not a safe area, either. Obviously, the view is twisted, but there are many terrains that can hide between the hills. So you have to be more careful. The clan members liked the newly emerging zone, and I banged on my warning. I looked around the hill for a while and then turned to look for the sunny fortune. Sun Yoo Luck. Wait here, and when the central unit comes down, please pass on what you just said. And from today, please let me speed up the march a little. Yes, sir, I Sunyuun nodded his head slowly. I resumed the march and fell quietly into thought. After exiting the Eastern Fortress, he crossed a total of four mountain ranges. And the area that we just entered is the area called the picture of the hill in the first car, and it can be said that it is the front yard of those who are raiding us now. In other words, the only place to safely overtake this area was the sound of their base. In fact, although monsters are now appearing and fighting three or four times, it is still difficult to see them as skirmishes. To put it plainly, it was just a taste of the taste. The real battle begins only when the fighters, beyond their base, go to the sleeping place. And if you attack the Padders there, then half of the Steel Ranges will be done. Hmm? It was then. In the midst of struggling with the attack in the middle of the night, I felt that I was very weak to detect the sudden power. We were going down the road to the top of a hill. I did not stop walking. I just glanced down at the place where the speed was reduced to a minimum. 60 meters ahead. There is nothing that comes into your eyes. Only the towering hills and the shadows of sunshine are still visible. But I was confident in the detection of horsepower. Their tentacles are so soft and slippery that they leave little trace on the ground, but anyway, the movement itself is not without vibration at all. In the end, to feel their presence, the key is how high the density of horsepower is. In addition, there is no difference from the flow of the surrounding nature at first glance, so it is necessary to find a minute twist that occurs very briefly. For example, the shadows that I see right now notice a little wiggling. Soo-hyun What happen? It was the first performance that detected the strangest thing. I clung to my side and said in a tingling voice. I felt that I was wondering if I was going to speed up the march and rather slow it down. I opened my mouth quietly. five . No six or so. The two eyes of the playing were tilted at once. Where is it? Two hills in front of 50 meters. On the left side . No four. On the right. oK I know where it is. I thought of a good way to finish it, so please leave it to me. A good way? He did not say more. However, the shadows cast within a few days of the concert were scattered and rushed. The moment I checked it, I could guess what it was like, I picked up a sword without a delay and a sickle in January. Surreal, I felt the clan whispers at the same time as the sharp voice. The fact that I picked up a sword is a kind of opening signal. By the time we advanced about 10 meters further. Now He shook his hands sharply and shook his hands. Then, as if the fish caught in the fishing rod were caught up, six monsters rose from the two hills to the empty space. In the tentacles of such monsters, the dark shadows were tightly bound. I was hiding in the hills, but I could not avoid the shadow of the performance. I stayed there for a while. C Kie e ee eek! C Kie e ee eek! They soon fell into disarray, hanging in the air, and madly rattled as if they were trying to escape from bondage. I immediately flew the two swords I had on hand. The archers also began to protest toward the targets in the air. The swords and arrows that flew into the air pierced the bodies of the left and right monsters, respectively. Then, the shadow of dozens of stalks rising from the second pierced through it quickly, and it burst into the room and tore the monsters bodies apart. A strong scream rang around the king. Ah But I could not kill everyone. There were only four monsters that were mopped by the whole body. The other two fell on the road just before the arrow was stuck, taking off the tentacles caught in the shadow themselves. The two fell immediately, hiding themselves between the hills, and hid the trail within a short time. I quickly turned on magic detection. I was caught at two very fast speeds. Do not miss it! 40, 45, 50 meters ahead! Then Terraemotus. Quirreleur lur! At the same time as the voice of Helena, the front area began to shake with fear. It was so hard that the hill collapsed. I felt delighted as I felt the pace of the two that had finally begun to be more clearly detected. One of the responses that Han Soo-young announced today was to use background magic if he encountered them. The monsters use little tentacles and protrusions to move around. However, if you shake the ground itself, you will have to hit the ground in the end. If this is clear enough, other users can detect it. . . . Dig inside the ground! . . . Dig inside the ground! As if my thoughts were right, the mages who finished the chanting memorized orders without hesitation. Dig inside the ground. The foundation magic of the foundations of making ground pits forcing the ground. But no matter how groundbreaking it is, the story changes when dozens of people start up at the same time. It can be seen from the front. Over the crumbling hills, the flat surface of the flat starts to fester without any reason. At first glance, it seems to be pie with Junggu heating, but if you keep on digging, you will eventually create one huge pit. Maybe by now monsters will taste dead. It is hard to get up, but if you move a little, the pit will fall out without any reason. Of course it did not end here. Phi Phi Phi Phi Phi Phi Ping! Thousands of arrows flying back into the pit. Let your wrath be! Then Ansols voice sounded in his ears. Flashing! The white lightning bolts of three or four trunks descending from the sky struck down the inside of the pit. good . Give me the wrath! Let your wrath be! Let your wrath be! Let the wrath fall! Flashing! Flashing! Flashing! Flashing! Ansol played four times in a row. And after a while, the two feelings that felt a while ago completely disappeared from the wrath. As I glanced at the glance, I was able to see my breathing and resting. Well done. I praise you, my eyes are round and my eyes are blurred. Did you do well? Huh. It was a good connection. Wow. I was praised. Then one more time! ?Let your wrath be! .Wo ! No. You can stop now. Why is he wasting magic when he is already dead? Anyway, Ansol stopped the rape. A moment later, when someone quietly spoke, a sharp pillar of earth was sprung out of a large, deep pit, and the bodies of the monsters pushed out of it. The body of the monster that was revealed at that time, the arrow was not filled with a good number, and the whole body was smoking. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I cut and put it in the middle of what I once wrote. It takes more time than I thought. I would like to go up one more time today. Youll see it in the morning. Ill write it down as fast as I can. ???? Chapter 559 May I was in a good mood, and I had a light head. Although there were only six, it was a good battle in terms of the continuous flow. Han Soo-young was able to execute the required response. Whether it really works is what we have demonstrated in this battle. Also, where is it that it does not show the way that it is like the way it used to be? I first decided to be satisfied with this. After the battle, I ordered a ten minute wait. It was part of trying to arrange the disorganized arrangement and retrieve the body. Within a few minutes, I saw a tangled body that lifted a torn body from the front. Its strange. Soo-hyun Why did this attack only six? Not as large as before. Thats simple. Its not an attack. They are the guys who came to scout. Four Scouting? Yes. They have intelligence. And very cunning. It is different from the beast that rushes to the point. So, after defeat last night, well be out to see what has changed. And if it was a chance, I might have tried to kidnap one more person. Ah Then the performer nodded with an elasticity. So I told you not to miss it. From now on, you should never give out information. This time using the shadow was also very good. I quietly replied, looking at the users who were rushing. Finally, I reported that the corpses were so damaged that I could not bring them in. Finally, I announced the resumption of the march. * Time went on without any reason. After the simple handling of the six monsters, the Confederate southern expedition continued to advance over the hill. But the monsters were not attacked anymore. I do not know why, but I did not see a single person during the march until the sunset was over. But it is impossible to march at night, so the Southern Expedition decided to set up a camp in search of the right spot. After everyone finished their dinner, the users were scattered. Some had to stand on the border, and some went into the tent to sleep. And some gathered in a large tent in the center. It was now a chief commander meeting like the annual event. But todays meeting did not take so long. So I will finish the meeting here. Thank you all, and have a rest tonight. When Han So C young declared the meeting, a slight applause followed. And one of them smiles at me. It is a different sight from the past. Until two days ago, it was common for them to shake their faces and to blush their faces, but nowadays there are some who share a good handshake or shake hands with each other. It was. The atmosphere of the expedition has definitely changed. It was a matter of course. Now you do not have to worry about monsters that you do not know. Han So C young s response also showed a clear effect in the engagement this morning. After the appearance of the first monster, the southern expedition, which was creaky, began to move back smoothly by making one step forward. So after all the users went to the tent, Han Soo-young turned his head looking at the empty tent. I fixed my gaze to the right spot. It was the place where Mercenary Road sat down. However, the appearance of Kim Soo-hyun is not seen as soon as the meeting is over. Han Soo-young looked at the place where Kim Seo-hyun sat for a while. Then one moment. Im sorry. Sibling Is the meeting over? Then Ill clean it up. Two high voices flowed simultaneously. Han Soo-young was surprised and surprised to see a young woman bending over and a little girl yawning as she tore. Yeonhim and Park Dae-yeon. I will arrange the record. You put a chair in. Whether he understood the silence of Han So C young, Yoon C heim began collecting the records which were disrupted on the table. Within a month of yawning, he moved his pace towards the chair. Soon afterwards, Han So C young tried to help him slowly, but Park Dae C kyun, who was about to put the chair down, turned his head at first. Oh. So Young is a sister. Did you say thank you? Yes. it is. Han Sooyoung circled his eyes. Park put a lot of power on the boat and pushed the chair down. To Mercenary Road. I came in and encountered. It says that it is the border order today. okay . . . Yeah. But he sure is great. You have completely changed the atmosphere of the expedition in just one day. Anyway, sister. I do not know what to do with it, so lets go and say thank you. What? What are you thankful for? The answer came from Yeon Hye-rim, not Han So-young. Park took his chair again, often taking steps. Yesterday afternoon raid. You gave it to us. By the way Four Then what? I was hungry. Because of that, I could not sleep and I went to the investigation all night. Then Park Dae-yeon stared at Yeon-rim with a face that there was no sight. He sighed and covered his forehead with his hand. Feedback. Thats Okay. I do not speak. You do it again. Do not be sarcastic. Then explain it to me. No. Do you really do not know? Who are the users who crashed into the bodies yesterday and attacked the monsters? Mercenary clan. indeed. So you can see that body as a performance? However, we passed the achievements to us, and we did research and presentation. And what we announced today really worked. Of course, Mercenary Clan proved that. All of this is what Mercenary Road has given to us and done. And? Do you understand now? Understand? No. Thats what it is. In the words of Park Dae C Yeon, it was a talent that the merchant was raised and the money was bought by Estan Tourou. However, Yeonlim was shrugged with a face that she had no idea at all. Park took a sigh again. And Yes. I am a fool I expected from a man who only battled his head. He muttered, turning his head as if to give up the explanation. At that moment, Park s two eyes changed. Oh, Han So-young is not seen. Whenever I went, there were only empty chairs. Meanwhile. The same time. Han So C young, who was out in the tent while struggling, was slowly moving somewhere. According to Park s words, Kim Su C hyun must stand on the border today. That was true. Kim Soo-hyun goes beyond the Clan Road in the Southern Expedition and is the commander of the commanding officer, but no one has any exceptions. Even Han So C young was in a position to stand on the border when it became a turn. Of course there are some benefits. I do not watch outlines like other users, but rather sit still in the center of the camp. As a result, if you do not know what to do, users at the border will be ordered by the central commander. Tadak Tadak! Tadak Tadak! In the center, a bonfire flare out. And around the campfire, a man was sitting on a log and looking at something hard. The identity of the company was Kim Soo-hyun. Han Soo-young just watched Kim Soo-hyun. The face that focuses so much is remarkable. Even though the meeting is over, you are checking the attack. The appearance of the map with the light-imprinted eyes was serious enough to stir the hearts of the ladies. Why. There is such a thing. She is against a man who focuses on something. Yes. it is. It was then. Kim Soo-hyun, who had been watching the map in the middle of nowhere, turned his head at first. And when I looked at Han So C young, standing still, she opened her mouth with surprised rabbit eyes. uh. Isantellow Road? Han Soo-young stopped instantly, but soon moved his face with a gentle face. Then he approached the bonfire and sighed. Kim Soo-hyuns eyes came up. I was surprised. What are you doing here I have something I want to say to Mercenary Road. What do you want to say? Yeah. If it does not happen, can I sit down for a while? Can you be an example? Kim immediately nodded his head and sat down on one side. And until the glory of the sky was laid and the log was covered. Han Soo C young suddenly paced his heart to start pounding, and gently put his butt in the place prepared by Kim Soo C hyun. And also, ..For a while, a quiet stillness flowed. Tadak Tadak! No. It was not for a while. It has been silent for a long time since Han So C young sat down. I think I have something to say. Kim Soo-hyun was unrestrained and sideways, but Han Soo-young was looking at the Zig-za campfire while gathering both knees. Umm . . . Kim Su-hyun, who could not bear it at first, opened his mouth first, and the lips of Han So- Kim closed his mouth reflexively. And I stared at Han So C young as if I were going through. In the eyes of Kim Soo-hyun, a white-colored cornucopia rooted at the beauty of the backdrops was trampled. Mercenary Road. I hesitated for a long time, but finally Han So C young s speech quietly opened. Kim was nervous. that Yes, yes. Tell me Do not you think youre being pathetic? Yes Kim Soo-hyun was embarrassed, unable to finish his speech. However, Han So C young was rather naughty. Rather than showing a sad look, slowly turned his head and stared at Kim Suhyeon. This time I tried to ponder the steel mountain range. What would it be if Mercenary Road was not in the southern expedition .Actually, until yesterday, the situation in the southern expedition was very bad. It was something I should have done somehow. It was supposed to be, but the commander-in-chief could not do anything and just watched. .I was so worried about my income every day . By the way, Mercenary Road was very simple to solve. .Do you think I felt that my ability was lacking these days? So I thought. Maybe the position of the Commander in General, not on my Mercenary Road No. It is not. At that moment, Kim Soo-hyun, who had only heard so quietly, cut off Han So-youngs words. It was a decisive voice. Soon, Kim opened his mouth with a higher voice than before. In my personal opinion, it seems that Estan Tourou Road is mistaken. Now In a word, it is useless. A poignant criticism that has never been heard before. Kim Su-hyun continued. Yastanterou Road. Steel Mountain Range is not an area that can never be attacked alone. I know. It is certainly true, but it still has that responsibility. I take the responsibility Yes. indeed. And the Isantellow Road shared that responsibility. I trusted him and appointed me to the vanguard unit and gave me that authority. You did that because you were expecting me from this attack. Yeah. It was Kim Soo-hyuns voice, which seemed a bit angry now. And Han Sooyoung barely accepted. Steel mountains can not be attacked alone. Kim Soo-hyun and Han So-young also know. In one word, it actually contained all the advice and comfort Kim can do. Kim Soo-hyun loosened his firm face and smiled softly. Im glad you understood. Mercenary Road. No. I will not listen to the same thing anymore. And I guess I did not hear anything. I do not think you really mean it. .This time, Han So C young asked her mouth. Because it was true. In fact, at first, I came to say thank you to Park Dae-yeon, but as soon as I saw Kim Soo-hyun, I made a weak voice without knowing myself. Han So C young does not know why. No. Maybe Im trying to pretend I do not know. I usually build up some terrifying barriers, but Han So C young is also a woman. One ordinary woman who wants to lean on someone when she is tired and wants to be comforted. The queen of iron-blood is only the tinnitus that comes to the Hall Plane, and does not achieve the essence of Han So-young. A little time passed while they were still silent, and Han Soo C young turned his head back to the bonfire. Soon-soos mouth moved slowly and slightly. I do not seem to know myself, but I still have a sudden impression on Kim Soo-hyuns face, which looks at Han So-young. Han So Young opened his mouth. Do you know? Yes, yes? I always appreciate every time I see Mercenary Road, and Im sorry. Oh, Hmm Well, from a certain point of view, I always seem to have just received. Give me Mentionnary Road, give me, give me another. I am receiving, receiving, receiving again. Ah. I am . just I know. I know so much about Merseyside Road that it gives me heartfelt thought and respect. But I do not know why Im so sorry. In terms of constantly receiving. Yes, he is. Yeah. So, sometimes I feel like this. No, Im definitely thinking. ?Han So C young, who stopped talking, suddenly shed a long breath. I wanted to take a nap, and looked at Kim Soo-hyun in front. mee too I want to do something for Mercenary Road . Called This was a bomb-like statement. As far as Han So C young was concerned, he could express himself as much as possible. Nobody has built a wall that can not be surpassed, and a woman called the queen of iron-blood said that? I do not even dream about other guys. If Kim Soo C hyun noticed a little more here. No, if the feelings of Han So C young were very different. You may have understood the meaning exactly. But my opponent was Kim Soo-hyun. Tadak Tadak! In the blazing light, Han So C young s sheep balls are ripe. On the face of Kim Soo-hyun, who had been in for a while, suddenly, it seemed to be embarrassing. And he opened his mouth carefully, looking at Han So C young, who seemed to be expecting something. there. Istantalou Road. I do not have a little bit of it, but do you have the comb I gave you last time? A comb? Yes I do I always carry it. Although it was not really a word, Han Soo-young immediately replied. It has changed. I would have left it if I used to be, or I would have told you that you did not know it. Now it is one truth that I always carry with me. Because, it seemed Kim Soo-hyun would be happy. Soon Soo-young really pulled out the comb, and Kim Soo-hyuns two eyes shone brightly. Thats what I mean. Istantalou Road. There is one desperate request. Please? Han So C young had a headache. Suppression has changed. Until a short time ago, I felt a firm confidence in Kim Soo-hyun, because he suddenly changed very carefully. Han Soo C young nodded as if to say. Kim sucked his mouth and opened his mouth with a slight trembling voice. I . Hes tall. Hmm Yes. it is. I mean, hair . Should not you brush your hair once? You can speak Korean Han Soo-young asked with a strange voice to wonder. The first pretty Ami was narrowed. I had to. Barely courageous, I told my sincerity, but not in the middle of the night. I have to say that I should brush my hair back. I have to get angry, or just laugh. When I was not able to catch the feeling of the party, the information conveyed by the supporters changed again. It was a desire. okay . . . craving. However, it is not an ugly desire such as sexual desire or lust. I do not know why, but it was not a desire to feel so uncomfortable. To put it mildly, I just want to try it once, an intense desire? Though there were countless troubles, Han Soo-young was able to make a decision soon. Anyway, I have a word. In order to be able to decline and cut off, the aspiration was passed over to him so eagerly and sadly that Han Soo Young nodded his head. Kim Soo-hyun, who was handed a comb, raised his body slowly and stood behind Han So-young. I do not know why, but I felt a sense of trembling behind my back. Then Han So C young s inside is full of embarrassment and shame. Is it really this way? What am I doing now? I have not been able to brush my hair these days. etc. Whether or not the embarrassment has yet to become visible, Han Soo C young Sure! At that time, Kim said with a low voice. And, as if dealing with the most precious treasure in the world, I put the comb on the top of my head. Lightly. Within a short while, Kim Soo-hyun bent the comb to the bottom of his head, but softly brushed down. The hair with the glitter flowing in the comb goes out, and it is arranged nicely. And that was the moment. Ah At the same time, as the two eyes fluttered, a strange groan came out from Han s mouth. Instinctively, I quickly blocked my mouth. However, without a moment to think about it, Han So C young felt his sorrow in his hair. The first touch of a man in the office that never allowed anyone else. Before long, the comb was once cleaned up by the hair. Ha Towns I groan again. Han Soo-young endured the face to be distracted and tried to be as frustrated as possible. However, Kim s comb was constantly blurred. It combines. Ugh ! It combines. Suck ! It combines. Black Han Soo Young desperately swallowed the moaning. However, Kim was simply brushing his hair. So why does Soo Young react to this? Its Han Sang-youngs super-sensation. And Kim Soo C hyun s head bowed to the head. Supernaphim accept unconditionally sensuous information whether you want it or not. The more the ugly desire the opponent has, the more the suffering becomes. As such, the opposite situation is possible. A little harder. Im out of hair. The first time. After entering Estan Tello, Kim continued to bow to Han So C young s head. Whenever that happens, Han So C young always leaned his head on Kim s breast with a pleasant face. It was a memorable memory for Kim Soo-hyun. A precious memory that only two keep. After losing Han So C young, Kim always recalled such memories. Each of those memories was nothing but the driving force that Kim Soo-hyun kept me up. So, when I revive, I pledge to brush it again a few times. But the wind was not done. How was it that I succeeded in reviving, but the wind has gone in a subtle direction. I hope so. Such a wind came to an end today, when I had no idea at all. That too, very suddenly. As a result, the emotions that have been stuck and stuck for many years since the first episode have exploded more than ever before. Tokyo#Cities Longing Private. Grief Pathetic. I am sad. Depression Mischief. Sorry. Pity. Im sorry. suffering. despair. Disappointment Frustration. discouragement. ST31 Resignation. Desire Pleased Fany Hwang Scion. All these feelings overflow. In the past, however, it was concluded with a single heart of desire and was flowing to Han So C young. Han Soo-youngs body is full of warm pleasure and endless sweetness. Something like No. What do you need to say? Now for a moment. After losing Han So C young, Kim Seo C hyun s feelings have been told one after another. This guy . why . When I thought about it, Han So C young was able to feel it. Something that hurts my inner face is released without force. As if to prove it, the face that has always been expressionless gradually finally collapses. Han So C young looked at Kim Soo C hyun with a face that seemed to cry at once. My whole body is shaking. Kim Soo C hyun stopped his hand, which seemed to notice something strange. Isantellow Road? Are you alright? Han So C young did not say anything. I just grabbed my eyes and grabbed my head. Kim was embarrassed. Mi, sorry. You do not like that . Im really sorry. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun was about to pull his hand straight, but suddenly Han So-young caught Kim Soo-hyuns hand firmly. At the moment of the moment, the wonder of Kim Soo C hyun s eyes was stopped, and the eyes of Han So C young were troubled. In fact, I am still ashamed. But now, other emotions, rather than shame, led Hanso Young more strongly. Ah Uh . Searching It sounds like a whispering voice, mixed with subtle shame. Kim Soo-hyuns wonder grew stronger. Yes please. This, Istanellow Road? Sorry. I can not hear you so much, but once again Combplease. Want a comb? Continue Continue, comb! In the end, Han Soo C young endured the shame of coming and shouted out loudly. I feel good . So keep going, keep brushing I cried one more time. And after a while. Just like a sweet kiss, the comb started moving slowly and gently. Ah , Ah ! Again in the sensual sweetness that flows back, Han Soo-youngs waist was tinged softly. Han So C young no longer blocked his mouth. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I wrote it all night. It has been a long time to concentrate on this. It looks like it is scorched in white, but Im not tired at all. Anyway, ah. I wrote this at last. It was a rice cake that we sprinkled in 200 times, but it took too long to collect it. I am still alive. Dress Hahaha Chapter 560 So I think its better to ask Mercenary Road for this part. I think so too. Yeah. then . Mercenary Road. .Mercenary Road? Ah. Yes, yes. A voice calling me twice. As I stared at it, dozens of users were staring at me. Among them, Han Sang-young, who was sitting in the foreground, was having a hard time gesturing at the hands of a courtesy man. I quickly shook my head. It seems that he was putting his mind for a while. Do you know what just happened? Yes. Having a sample of the monster is a success, so now we plan ahead But you heard it. But I want you to focus more on the meeting. joesonghabnida It was true that I was out of my mind, and I apologized neatly. Han So C young nodded slowly and pointed to the map on the front. It means to go out and explain. I slowly made myself up, but I could not make myself wonder. No. Actually, I think I feel a little sad feelings. Last night, Han So C young was definitely strange. It is difficult to say how it is strange how it is strange. I just feel like I was not Han Sang Young who I knew. In a heartbreaking heart, I did not get to sleep at night and I participated in the meeting, but the parties are always the same. It looks like you do not care a bit about last night. So, I felt even more subtle. I am glad to see Han Sang-yeong as always, but on the other hand, I feel sad. Goddamn it. I do not know my mind either. Anyway. So I will give you a brief explanation of the future plan. If you can not find the answer right now, it would be better to forget everything and concentrate on the pursuit as Han Sang-young said. I thought of it and turned around and looked at the big map. This map is not a map to find a way, but an unfinished map that is created by attacking. So far, except for the road that the North Continent has ever written, no information is written. I pointed to the point where the southern expedition is now stopped, and straightened up straight. The road ahead is simple. Unlike now, I will go straight on. If straight . Its the frontal direction. So why can you hear why you chose the direction? Han Soo-young asked immediately and I nodded his head lightly. As I told you at a meeting the other day, we have set up a total of three phases to deal with the monsters. Step 1 Get samples. Stage 2 Survey and response methods. Phase 3 Base attack and destruction. Thats right. Of these, we can now conclude that the second stage is achieved. So whats left is step three. So, first of all, finding the base of the monsters is a prerequisite. And I am confident that there are likely to be monsters base in the direction we are going now. .Han So C young did not say anything. But, as if why you think so, I still wonder. Other users, of course. After a while, one of the guys showed his intention to ask for a voice by lifting his hand slowly. It means to give permission, and when we gesture, we calmly raise our body. I have seen my face a few times, but I can not remember the detailed name. Mercenary Road. It is a fact that monsters are constantly raiding us. But how can that be related to the idea that there will be a basis for the future direction? I do not understand that part well. Though it was an argument, it was a sharper question than I thought. Because I know where the base is. I want to say, Im holding on, I quietly opened my mouth. Even though it is strange, think about it for a while. Let me give you an example. example . Do you? Yes. Suppose, for example, that we are in the North Continent and the monsters have been attacking massively in the Steel Mountains. Then how will we act? Thats . Ah The moment I was about to say something, the face of the man came in for a moment. I do not think his head is very stupid. I mean, I wanted to think about changing the position with the monster. Of course, it is also one of our reasons to think of us as a prey and to be attacked. It is not wrong. However, I thought of it as a monster. Why did they try to scout us yesterday? Try to figure out our information . I think so. OK. In a little more detail, it can also be explained by the fact that they have not given up on us yet. Strictly speaking, from the standpoint of monsters, we are just invaders who have come to the nest. I set the direction in which to lead. Hum I decided to finish the horse roughly here. Instead of telling them in detail, he said it all together. Because what I say now is almost an excuse. When I say right and wrong, leaving me, I just get tired when I say old days. Here I must be in a position to know nothing about the steel mountains. So I thought I should go this way . It is enough to say that it is enough to instill justice. The man was haunted. But as soon as I woke up, I sat down and sat down. And as soon as the man sat down, someone immediately followed and lifted his hand. Musadrod, and Hoto Hwan. I guess I know what to say, I opened my mouth without delay. Even if you can not find your base, it does not matter. Mercenary Road. I know what you mean. But I can not find one base He opened his mouth and stopped at the end of the room, and looked at me blankly. I laughed inside. Our goal is not only to stray, but to stabilize all areas of the steel mountains. If there is no base, is not it good? After the southern expedition has advanced as far as possible to the appointed date, it is only necessary to replace it with the next Northern Expedition. In fact, I did not mean to get out of this place, but it does not matter. It may not be one or two users who are dissatisfied with the Eastern Expedition now, though they may not. It was precisely the dissatisfaction with the intrusion process. Even though I saw the greatest virtue of the plan to pursue the veteran, I had to stop progressing moderately. I agree with Mercenary Road. After a little silence, Han So C young s voice was heard. As long as we are in the Steel Mountains, its the area we have to go to and get there anyway. So there is no reason to come around and avoid the monsters, but you do not have to go there as well. We only need to do what we do. We only need to do what we do. okay . . . This is what I want to say. Before long, Han Soo-young stared up at me. Then I will accept the leadership of Mercenary Road, and I will finish the morning meeting here. Everyone, ready to go right away. That morning meeting was over. Time passed. After organizing the camp, I crossed the shadows of the hills in a straight line, as I said at the meeting. However, the expedition that departed in the morning was not disturbed until late afternoon. I turned on my eyes and looked around, but the monster did not shine through the raid. Because of that, I could march up a considerable distance by marching at a fast pace, but it was also true that I felt an uneasy feeling. I did not have a lot of hard work here at the first car, but I could not get past this easily. In fact, it was a bit disappointing. I personally think that the keynote is a flow. When it goes down, it goes down without limit, but when it goes up, it goes up without knowing the end. Since yesterday the trend of the southern expedition began to rise, I wanted the monsters to appear to some extent. I will explain how to respond now. As you unravel the battle slowly, it becomes clear that you will gain confidence in your experience as well as your monsters, and that the upward trend will be more resilient. I thought that I would make it as sharp as possible when I was going to continue to do so, but I would have to endure the road. Anyway, I am quite sorry but this is something I can not do. On the other hand, the base is just before the shadows of the hill. As I thought so, I pushed the march to speed as soon as possible, but I stopped at the back for a while asking for a break. Proximity series do not seem to be difficult, but the mages and priests seem to be stuck. After 20 minutes of rest, I sat down on the hill. And in order to clear the mood, I began to sort out the questions one by one. Suddenly, I felt like I was missing one very important thing. * The surroundings were dark. It was literally a dark space. All the space is covered with black curtains, full of darkness. It is a space that does not come in even a single stem light like it seems to be in the ground. And there was a woman who wandered into such a space. Sibling The womans identity was nothing but an ansol. Ansol s face, which is not overpowering, showed intimate feelings. It is 30 minutes to go around this space already. In fact, Ansol does not know why he is in this space. Just remember, today I finished marching safely, I had dinner, then I got into the tent after the border and fell asleep. By the way, when I opened my eyes, I was standing in the first room. Sibling I cry once again, but I do not hear the answer. I have already called it a few times already, but everyone was just a meaningless cry. In such a situation. Ansol thought it might be a dream, but it was useless. If it is a dream, I have to wake up, but if I twist the ball and roll around the floor like crazy, the visuals have not changed a bit. Oh, its me! However, Ansol called Kim Soo-hyun. In the situation where nothing can be seen and nothing can be done, there was only one thing that Anso could do after all. I just wait for someone to pray. How much time has passed. Now that I am going to get tired of going around slowly. C help . please . At some point, somewhere a small voice quietly flowed. The steps of Ansol, which slowed little by little, stood still. And I looked around with my insecure eyes. Bar, who are you? Anyone? - Help me . please . This time I heard for sure. Someone is asking for help. Although nothing can be seen, Ansol carefully turned his head toward the direction in which he heard the voice. Are you a person? C How did you come in here? After a moment of silence, a slightly lowered voice replied to Anzol. The voice, which seemed to have suffered something bad, was not able to rest. It still seemed to be a pretty beautiful voice, which remained somewhat gentle. I do not know. Why am I here? So, where on earth is this? - Sure you are. All right. So calm down first and never lower your voice from now on. Never, never shout loudly. Ansol lowered his voice as much as he could. Four Yes, yes. - Okay. So, will you come first? Do not run, slow down. Then, the voice of the air began to lead Ansol, saying that Jogon was jogging as if her mother was hitting her child. As I listened to the calm voice, only one heart was found in the heart of Ansol. It was not just because I thought I was not alone. I do not know why, but I do not feel bad in my voice. I felt rather poor feeling. C Two steps to the left . Yes Well done So now, stretch your arms out front. Ansol walked to compliment his voice as he had said, and then slowly extended his arms. Then, surprisingly, the space that had never seen anything changed for a moment. Of course, the dark space itself was intact. However, Ansol felt a feeling of something misty on his outstretched fingertips. At the same time, the cold aura was conveyed to the feeling of touching the rusty iron gate. C Just push the door. Slowly, very slowly. You really can push it a little bit, so you can not make a sound at all. Ansol has been doing what he has done so far, and what he has said over and over is that he should never make a sound. Ansol swallowed her spit in her mind. And as he listened, he began to push the door invisibly, giving strength, little by little, in his hand. But Rick, Rick! Is it because it is too old door. Even though it was said to be as careful as possible, it was noisy at the end. The noise itself was minimal, but it sounded strangely loud because it was so quiet. Ah Ah NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! At that moment, a lot of disappointed voices sounded in the ears of Ansol. Ansol felt something intuitively wrong. What are you doing now? C Im okay, Im running fast. Somehow. Yes, yes? C I can not help it. I do not know how you got in, but I just awakened the riders consciousness. Pader is feeling that there is now. Four What is that ? - Ive already come close. There is nothing to explain, come on! The voices that kept the tone as low as possible were raised for the first time. Ansol was embarrassed. Where are you going to go? I do not know how to do it. C .Suddenly, the surroundings had sunk without effort. At the same time, Ansol felt a tremendous amount of vengeance on his body that could not be uttered. I turned my gaze at me. I still do not see anything. However, Ansol felt certain. Although I do not see it, there is something in my mind that is going through a vastly wicked aura that is quickly approaching itself. When we do this, we die surely. No. C Nununununu Nunununu Nunununu Nunununu Nunununu Nununununu Nunununu Nunununu . The moment I thought about it, it was already different from Ansol. C How to get there? How to get there? . Instantly, Ansols crown was caught in the dark and lifted up. I suddenly came to a situation where my head turned white. Ansols mouth opened at a gap. come . Burnie It was then. C Do not stay still! At the door of the Ansol heat, suddenly a white arm suddenly popped out. At the same time as grabbing Ansols arm, he grabbed it inwardly. Aaaah! Ansols body was dragged into the door suddenly with the feeling of a hook squeezing near the navel. A sharp scream rang the king in a dark space. Run! Run! In the meantime, the sound of running away hitting my ear in succession. Ansol was attracted to his hand, but he reflexively turned his gaze toward the direction he had been talking to himself since. And that moment. So the moment I checked the identity of the voice that came from inside the door. C I told you to run away . Hihihihihihihihih! The two eyes of Ansol, as if torn, were greatly swept away. * Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! A strong scream rattled the tent. The performance was instinctively awakened. Fellowship, nephew, huh, hahahahaha! As soon as he heard the bizarre voice, he played quickly. The following actions were also quick. I used the shadows to light the stone and at the same time pulled out the dagger that had been placed under the pillow and looked around everywhere. However, it was not the invasion of the enemy that caught the eye of the performance. Only the anol, which is drenched in sweat and drenched all over the body, can only be seen. Soon, one of the Mercenary clan members who had been living in the same tent began to wake up. Dreams Dreams Answering in the mouth of Ansol, however, was a horror C filled voice. The performance immediately approached and wrapped the ansol. Sola. Why. What is it? wae geurae Help me . I need help . By the way, Despite stretching the bullshit, Ansol s two hands are constantly pounding the air without meaning. Im fine. Im fine. What is it? Its okay now, calm down. Nothing No no no To run away . And let me know However, it is impossible for the user who speaks to say that it is unconditional bullshit. Now, the sleeping bag does not seem like crazy. Ko Kyo played the action of the ansol, and turned his head to the dying clan members who were still obsessed. Youre right. Come to Klan Rod quickly now. Yes? No. You can speak Korean Come Yes Yes! He yelled out and he ran out of the back. Next, Kojo stared at Im Hanna. Hannah You quickly bring a record and a quill. The record is as big as possible. Im Hanna did not ask. I just blinked a couple of times as if I was sleepy, and immediately started to rub my backpack. Soon, he quickly brought a record and a quill, and he put a record in front of Ansol, and he put a quill pen in his hand. Then, curiously, Ansols hand caught the quill pen. Just like you wanted it. Koh played no more. He just hugs Ansol in his arms and whispers that he is okay. After a while. seven . eleven . No. fourteen ? Ansol shook his head with a slight tremor. Then he crashed the quill pen and began to move on to the record. It was a painting. Ansol was doing something. In the first place, it was a mess because it was too clumsy to work, but it was a mess, and the obvious thing is that the picture clearly shows a shape. one Ansol, who painted a shape within, painted another shape in the side space. Two, two I searched for an empty space and added another one. Though it is a little bit different, the shapes were almost the same shape. Among them, Kojo played a closely watched shape. And the moment I remembered the image that reminded me of the shape, I frowned at Ami. Kenichi Momoyama ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Im really sorry for being late. _ (__) _ Please hit me very. Im not. Chapter 561 its sillent. The tent in the center of the camp, which is emitting a solitary light, was very quiet. It is not a wide tent. The tent is a tent, but it can not be said that anyone can see it because it is a tent made in the first place with quick installation and demolition in mind. Still, as the space is small, it can be a positive thing to think that it is enough to drive away the darkness of the dawn even with the light stone of the time. Quiet stillness lasted for a long time. In the tent there was a man and two women sitting around the table. Among them, the girl looks poisonous and embarrassed by a woman sitting next to her with a frightened face. The woman looked at the girl s head softly and listened. On the other side, the man was looking into something hard. Soo-hyun Do you have any idea? The performer carefully asked if I could interfere with it. Kim Seo-hyun, who was looking at the record, looked up at the gig. After Anzol screamed in the middle of the night, he told Kim Soo-hyun straight away by instructions of the performance. It took a long time to understand the situation. Kim immediately took Ansols mouth and brought it to his tent. I do not want to disturb other users sleep, but I do not want to get ridiculous. In fact, people who do not know the situation will say that it is treacherous. I just dream about a dream in the middle of the night. However, Kim Soo C hyun and Goo are different. It was a position that I could not miss even a small thing because I saw the power which was close to the power of Ansol several times and showed virtue. Kim Soo-hyun, who made his way to the road within a short time, looked at the record and opened his mouth quietly. Well So the picture is I do not Hmm. Its a little hard to find. But it does not mean that there is not much straw. Yes I heard a very crying cry, and Kim immediately corrected the words. Then the eyes of the performance shone. I was wondering if there was any straw. However, Kim Soo C hyun slipped his head slowly. Its just a personal idea. Im not sure. I do not want to talk. Koh played a pondering thought and opened his mouth once more. Is not that what it is? Thats ridiculous During the march today. Suhyun said that. I feel like Im missing something important. Ah Kim Soo-hyun was sleepy for a while but soon smiled. It was a smile that seemed to remember everything. Suddenly, I felt the sudden silence of Anso Sole, who had begun to cry. Kim Su-hyun continued. It is not. Ive already remembered what Im missing. Right. Yes. I do not think its part of this. Sure you are. It is subtle anyway. I am glad of unhappiness. Or maybe its misfortune. Fortunately for remembering, I did not say that I solved it. In that situation, another problem, which is likely to be a problem, has popped up. It is not even clear, but at a level that suggests. Thats what I meant by that performance. However, Kim shrugged his shoulders. Double Trouble Thats the original attack. Anyway, you do not have to worry too much. Ill keep this in mind. Then I took the record of the jusum island and put it in my arms. It is a very unimportant face. When I saw Kim Soo-hyun, I felt that my anxiety about my performance was gradually diminishing. okay . . . When was the easiest one ever. There are always problems, but its not the guy who came to break the problem. A dark smile was drawn at the mouth of the performance. Soon, he still whispered to Ansol, staring at Kim Soo-hyun, whispering at the concert. Our brush ~. Yes. it is. Would you like to sleep with your brother and sister tonight? With orbney and sister? Ansol quickly blinked as if it were a word, and soon he looked at Kim Soo-hyun like a puck. Then I struggled to appeal to something with a strange sound that could not be distinguished from sick and slovenly. Koh played a kick, Kim Soo-hyun showed no sign. But soon he sighed and lifted his shoulders. It was meant to be done at will. Ansol jumped down and jumped into the bed. Shortly after, the lights of the light stone were turned off and the cozy darkness fell on the tent. Although the three were too cramped for a long time to lie down, they were still good. It was not only because of the snickers. In the front, Kim Su-hyuns wide, solid chest, and behind him, the busty and soft breasts of the high performance were tightly adhered tightly, and the whole body felt warm. Good night, we are. In the front yard and back mountain ~. And to the lullaby. In fact, the voice of the performance is too sexy, so it is not suitable for the lullaby. However, when Kim Soo-hyun scored three or four times, Ansol soon closed his eyes slowly feeling languid. And after a while, an even breathing sound began to flow. * Ansol had a dream. It was the same space again. Only a dark space of darkness where nothing is visible. I feel like I have fallen asleep with a bad feeling, but I am standing in the same room when I open my eyes. Ansol stopped his gaze as he turned his head. I could feel the evil energy that I could not tell. Ansol instinctively felt intuition. That energy was something I did not know until I was just before catching myself. This time comes from the beginning. Like you knew youd come back. Before long, something began slowly. Ansols face was wrinkled. My eyes are falling as if I will shed tears. It was then. Suddenly, Ansol felt someone putting his hand on his head. Before a surprise, a man swooped through Ansol and approached a wicked one as much as he could. A little time passed, and an eerie light stem was drawn in a dark space. The wicked shrieks and shrinks. The man was treated at once. Anols face grew widespread in the back of the man who used to come in familiar. Sibling It was. The man who appeared in Ansols dream was Kim Soo-hyun. Anthur shouted with pleasure. But Kim did not respond. I just looked around and took a quick walk somewhere. Ansol had a headache, but likewise began to chase Kim Soo-hyun. It was a strange thing. It seemed to have been chasing for a long time, but Ansol could not narrow the distance to Kim Soo C hyun. I called her name several times in the middle, but Kim Soo-hyun was only walking in front of me silently. I did not ignore it. I can not chase anymore. By the time I get tired, Kim Soo-hyun stops and pauses. Even though he could not overcome the doubt, Ansol sang Kim Soo-hyun. At one point, Ansols eyes suddenly grew bigger. I do not know when. Kim was not fighting for anything from a certain moment. It is not evil. Rather, it is infinitely destructive, but at the same time devotional and holy . I feel like Im dealing with God. It was an enormous aura that was incomparable to that of wicked aura. This time, I felt intense feelings as if they were resisting the lawfully. But the winner was Kim Soo-hyun. Soon, a mighty screeching sound filled his ears, and a multitude of lights spread out all over the place so that the darkness would leave. When the light finally disappeared, Ansol who barely opened his eyes immediately found Kim Soo-hyun. Kim was still walking somewhere. Unlike before, I do not wait. The streets were quite open at that time, Ansol was busy making fun of the pace. Oh, It was then. The future of Kim Soo-hyun, who was on his way to the future, suddenly disappeared. As soon as the land was full of light, I suddenly hid my face. I do not know why, but I had a hurry and Ansol ran faster. And at the moment when Kim Soo-hyun disappeared, Ansol could see. A gigantic pile of swirling tongues on the ground. It was like looking at a black hole. * An additional two days passed. Ive been expecting to be attacked once in a while, but I missed the forecast very well. As they crossed the shadows of the hills, they never attacked. No. The attack did not reveal what was happening. The shadows of the hills were really empty and slowly ending. If you only go at this rate now, you will probably get 100%off by lunch today. This will enable Good good. Excellent. What kind of bullshit are you again? The bullshit is. Hey. But today is the sixth day? Or is it the 7th day? Has it been a week? Why? Ah. I want to stop marching quickly. Fu. Why. Scared? The voice of Ahn Hyun and Yoon Jung. It was a gossip to be banned in the march, but I did not stop it. I just walked on without saying anything. At least from now on, the keynote is better than stagnating again. We did not plan to sharply tackle the keynote, so we needed to preserve as much as possible up until the base was reached. How much time has passed. As I continued to walk around with the tired talk, I felt the shadows of the hills were different in the end. Because in front of me, I saw a big hill that I remember as a single point. Eh. Is this a hill? Not a mountain? It was as it was said. To put it in a little exaggeration, the hills seemed to be different from other hills to the point that they could be said to have almost nothing. A point that marks the end of the shadow zone of the hill. Maybe if you go down this hill, you can see that this zone has passed through. I thought of it, I slowly climbed up the hill and fell asleep. There are three questions that do not leave my head while exploring the current steel range. The first one I was missing was a question I felt as I passed through one area. The southern expedition is now breaking through two areas. So where did the monsters in Area 1 go? I have only seen traces of fleeing from one area, and have not even seen traces since. And second one. 2 Why do monsters in the area no longer appear after three days of raids? Finally the third. Ansols dream. I took out the records drawn by Anso in his arms. The painting on the record is really a mess. Fortunately, the picture itself is very simple. First of all, the bottom is a rugged, windless tire-like circle. And on top of it is a relatively straight circle. Size is significantly smaller than below. (You can see it as 8 characters or snowman. And on the top of the placed circle, there were countless straight lines. This figure was in one form, and there were almost dozens of pictures drawn on the record. When I first saw the record, the interpretation was that much. Even though my dream is a blurred memory, at first I did not even recognize me. However, after each break, I looked into the picture and found that I could find one extra point. That is, these strange shapes are so strangely crowded on one side. Also, some shapes are very large, but some shapes are quite small. I got a hint here. Perspective The moment I remembered it, I could understand the meaning of Ansos painting. I do not understand why. I was glad. The way to look at it from the beginning was not right. If you turn it upside down, you get the answer. As soon as I saw it, I was able to recall the sight of the first two cars I buried in my mind. It was a memory that was not so pleasant, and when I was bitter about it, I suddenly felt that my feet were very comfortable. As I walked while thinking, I would have reached the top of the hill. When I climbed a big hill, I could see the surrounding scenery at a glance. I gazed ahead. And I stopped walking without delay. Brother Why did you stop suddenly? Jin-suhyun asked, but I did not reply. Instead, I quietly pulled a sword. Then the conversation, which was not continuous, was stopped. By the time I thought I had come up to some extent, I lifted my hand calmly and pointed forward. Oh, Someone burst into resentment. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I think its too embarrassing to delete it. Chapter 562 At the top of a large hill, the hills that rose so high that they filled the front of my eyes disappeared at once. Around 500 meters away, another hill appeared on the other side. No. Actually that is also hard to see as a hill. It was heard here and there that I thought it might not even be a mountain when I climb this hill, but the hills across from it were showing the same size. But the hill was not one. Based on the hills on the front, similar sized hills spread endlessly in the left and right direction. Looking at the horizontally aligned landscape, it seems to be looking at a barrier of hills. okay . . . Its here. It passes through the shadow zone of the hill, and is different from their main activity area. As soon as the barriers of the hill are over, their base comes out. But that was not the problem. Now we stand on the hill. And a huge terrain that is pitted between the hills on the other side. There are . I can not count on it. Hundreds in the valley? Maybe more than a thousand monsters were gathering in the crowd. Also, they were looking at the hill precisely without exception. As if we were waiting for you. Brother Thats Jin Soo-hyun said in a voice that seemed lost. I started to untie my hands by spinning the sword. I was worried about picking up the glory of Victoria, but first of all I think it would be better to try it with one hand. I can not handle two-handed swords, but one-handed swords are more familiar. Are you going to fight? An angry voice asked. I said, Well?After responding, I slowly turned around and looked around. A face that everyone is desperate. It seems that the person seemed to be looking at the number of people who seemed to be three or four times bigger than the time of the last attack. I opened my mouth quietly. From now on, our vanguard troops will break through the valley in front. Everyone is well prepared. Tongue, brother! Really? Why. Scared? No. Its not scary . Are you really trying to get to the front? Im surprised. Was not this what you wanted? .Jin Soo-hyun just finished his mouth. And by the time I looked at me blankly, I suddenly saw a few users rushing. It was the clan roads included in the vanguard unit. I did not call them apart, but from what I saw, they told me how monsters appeared. The clan rods, which looked down suddenly, sank as well and looked around and looked awkward. Soon the clan members followed my directions and packed the Bongsinjin. Mercenary Road. Do not you think youll break through the valley now? The earliest user was a smart man. Was it Light Road? Yes. I think so. Merchant, loader. I do not think it is a good way. Now we stand on the hill, and they are gathered in the valley. Would not it be better to use the geographical advantage and pour arrows or magic here? They will not be able to sit down and take it. He, but! Lightroyd, who was about to say something when he stood still, sat down to his mouth. But I can not erase the wonder of the wonder, the front is still not understand the breakthrough. As a matter of fact, Lightrods opinion, of course, is rhetorical. By utilizing geographical advantage, it spreads a ranged attack. I did not know what that meant. But I did not want to do that. To be more precise, me and Mercenary and Southern Expedition. So only once, I wanted to test the strength of the northern continent that spanned it all. The reason is that not only the Silk Steel Mountains but also many other monsters will emerge in the future, because the monsters in front of them can not be considered to be so strong compared to such monsters. I wanted to see if they had the power to break through it in front of me, even if they had done some tricks. Of course, it is not just that it has been done in such a terrible way. Above all, it is the same as the first car. Even in the first car, I stood at the same spot and saw the same sight. There is no guarantee that it will be the same, but the likelihood is high. There are almost 1,000 folks, but only monsters are visible. I have taken quite a while now, but I can not see a single person who has evolved. if so . Then I will briefly explain the breakthrough plan. In the meantime, everyones attention was focused. I continued to open my mouth. First of all, only the Mercenary Clan will be rushed. Our role is to distract the confusion of the monsters below. What, what? Even if its really crazy ! And the remaining troops should be commanded by Musadord. Oh, Uh, huh? Then, Goo-hwan, who was about to make a buzz, circled his eyes for a moment. okay . . . Sounds good. Thats the command you want. Musadord will continue to see the gap here, if you want to be somewhat confused, you can hit and drop right away. Thats the plan. how was it? Quite simple. Mercenary Load! Please reconsider. No matter how powerful a troops are, it is very disadvantageous. I will not accept any further disagreement. Then at least like the central unit ! That should never happen. If my expectations are met, it will be the worst. Rather, it is better to use the hills as the castle and the water. All preparations are over already. Just before I ordered the charge, I called four clan members separately at first glance. Still, I thought I needed a minimum insurance. Soon Kim, Battamsom, Vivian, and Seoyuun called up quickly, and I quickly explained what I thought. Within all the plans, they heard the heaviness nodding head within. I know what you are talking about. Sure! Yes. Tell it to Estan Tilourod, the rest Seunyuun wanted to look at me for a while, quickly turned around and hides his body among the users. The next time I looked at the three women standing with an anxious face, Vivian lifted his hand high into the sky. In the hand of such Vivian, there was an ordo of order to shed light. come! Manu Bamboo! You are the self-destructive horsemen who rule the Fifth Corps! Then, for a moment, I wanted to see a dark fog spread around, and soon I was walking all over the place and a new legion of soldiers appeared. C Kick, Kick! C Kelkel, Kelkel Kelkel! At first glance, it looked like a skeleton troop of a blue mountain range, but it is unusual for a loose robe covering almost the whole body and a large horn sprouting on its back. In addition, the two round lights glowing red into the robe were pouring out an awesome aura unique to Masuo. Sorry. I originally wanted to give you four corpses, but if you said it, youd better save it. If the purpose is to confuse the 5th Corps will not be too bad. It was an unhappy voice. I shrugged both shoulders and said that I did not mind. And I opened my mouth to the silent clan members quietly. Lets get it on. Do I need to tell you what to do? I do not think its going to get hurt. They gave up the biggest advantage they could utilize and revealed themselves. Of course, as they are not cunning, they may have set aside some kind of masterpieces, but I am also willing to accept them. No. I will. And, let me show you. Finally, I turned and turned around. Then he started to run at full speed as he watched the hill extending straight down. Starting with that, I felt a crawl and crawler rushing down the back of the clan. The monsters were quiet. I did not see it. It was a bit of a twist, we stopped moving at the same time as we started coming down. It looks as though it is waiting to be caught in the trap quietly. The hill was able to go down as soon as it ran at maximum speed. The distance from the monsters is also getting closer. They are all staring at me. By the time the distance was reduced accordingly. Suck. I sprang up the ground as hard as I could, and jumped into the air. Shining, the wind rushes against his head. C To the key to the to the eek! At the same time, a bizarre gigantic ringing sound. They are beginning to move, dozens of hundreds of tentacles floated in the air in hopes of me coming up in the air comes in. okay . . . I was aiming for this. I immediately used Lee Hyeong C Whan. To the central point where they are concentrated. At the moment when the ground was visible, the magic power was lifted to the maximum, and the sword was pushed deeply into the ground without delay. And as a mediator of the sword, he pushed up the power of the dragon. It was a magic explosion targeting the ground. 1 sec For one second, there was no change. But one second later, it began to react. Kwah! Quad break! QuadDidDeDaDe! Like a field in a drought, the earth splits out as it sweeps through dusty dirt. In the past, the floor of about 30 meters around was shaken once. C To the key? Not enough. I felt that the new type of airplane had dimmed and that they were gathering one by one. I squeezed the power to nip it in, and I poured more power into it. The magic that filled the circuit filled with the ebb tide, and the amount flowing to the ground was also enormous. Peek! Then, suddenly the floor hit the wave. At the same time, I began to spit out the brilliant blue horsepower in the cracks. I breathed in as hard as I could, and I poured out my last horsepower with my exhale. Cuckoo! Greater Wave. Kukkukuku Kukuku! And finally, a more intense crowd of light burst into explosion as it filled the desolate earth. * Kim Soo-hyun came up in the air, and numerous tentacles flooded into the air. Users standing on the hill screamed. Uh-uh-uh-uh-uh? However, the worries were only tilted. Kim Soo-hyun, who was using Lee Hyeong-hwan, did not hurt his hair but landed on the ground by passing the tentacles. Of course, there will not be any users who know that. thud! After a while, the neighborhood of the valley shook tremendously with the massive bouncing sound from inside the ground. What the hell is this? The eyes of the users changed. That was the moment. KwaKaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwa! Suddenly the cracked ground was brightly lit, and a large crowd of brightly colored lights rose. Kim Soo-hyun spreads round from the place where he stood and covered monsters around him. It was like a wave. One, two, three, five, eight, ten . The magical powers of blue rising from the ground, like a raging wave, devour everything and widen the scope of the stones. The monsters were falling down like a crocodile spewing body fluids that reached the waves of light. As a result, the crowded monsters were naturally disturbed and began to clamor. The dislocation collapsed before it blinked several times. The users opened their mouths together. Ive seen magic with similar powers a few times, but I can not see or hear the magic that explodes the ground with such huge powers. No. Previously. That user, is not it a test? It was the moment I thought so. Go, go! Going in! Archer, Wizard! All ready to support fire! Someone shouted. What does it sound like? Kim Soo-hyun drove alone from the lead, so that the following clan members could easily break through. Of course, it was also for the legendary legion to make room for more excitement. The results could be seen soon. The second wave that has been steadily clutching for the monsters who are desperate. C Kick! Kicky kick! No, the 5th Corps responded to Kim Soo-hyuns expectation 100%. First of all, Manu Bam was laughed with smiles when he broke through the monsters. It does not matter whether the tentacles are twisted or sharp teeth. I just wanted to get my hands on both arms, and after a long time, Rob Ahn turned on the fire. Then, the soldiers of the army, each of whom went in every direction, raised their arms tremendously along with Manu Bambe. C Kelly Kelly Kelly Kelly! Like the announcement of the end, Masus fiend (mad laugh). And after a while. Flashing! The splendid bustle that popped from all over flooded the valley with red light. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I think its too embarrassing to delete it. Chapter 563 Uh, what happened? As the red light slowly faded, the blindfolded buddy, who had clutched his eyes, said his hands off his hand. The face looks a little stiff. Kim Han-hee pointed to the Ziggy Valley without saying anything. By the time Park Sandsom looks down the road. Flashing! The red light again filled the field of vision. Bhattsom was screaming and shouting. And when I looked at Kim Han-bum with grumpy eyes, Vivian quietly opened his mouth when he did not take his eyes off from the beginning. The explosion does not end once. Yes Yes? The first is a sacrifice of two arms, the second is a sacrifice of two legs, and the third is sacrifice of ones body and ones head. That would cause a total of three series of explosions. Is that possible? Bhattamsom opened his mouth in good spirits, and Kim Han-hee asked with a cold voice. Then, a brutal smile suddenly settled in the mouth of Vivian, which was glimpsed in the side. The last thing they did not summon in the battle was Kim Su-hyuns instructions to save the body as much as possible. The 5th Corps is not capable of constant battle due to the nature of the masters . But, .As such, the explosive power of the 5th Corps at this moment is unmatched by other corps. Do not underestimate. One-Digit Corps. is that so. Flashing! The third explosion occurred as soon as it was over. Now, as if to announce the end, the flock of lights that rose above the preceding explosion spread far and wide to the users standing on the hill. Looking at Vivien with red light all over her body, Kim thought quietly. okay . . . This guy was once a monster. Oh Oh Oh Oh! Suddenly a great shout ran over the hill. After the last explosion, the users were pointing down and looking at you with an astounding face. In the valley was a great fire rising up and full of smoky smoke. The chain explosion that caused the masquers own body to be sacrificed, the monsters gathered closely. As a result, the bodies of torn erectile erection and the blood that scattered all over the place could not be expressed on the floor. That would be enough. I do. Vivian swiftly turned his body as he had a ball, and quickly hid himself in the opposite direction. Kim Han-bum stared at the direction in which Vivian ran for a while, and began to concentrate on the battle of the valley again. Kim Soo-hyuns wave was not over yet. The third wave connecting the corpses of the destroyed and destroyed Masumi, the users of Mercenary, came without delay. Suddenly the monsters were not as smooth as the first. The aftermath of the explosion is so enormous that it is still harassing. Thanks to this, the heat completely collapsed, and the users of Mercenary were able to attack in surprise even though they were local. The first one of them was a woman, Cha Shaolin, who wielded a silver-speared window. Valhallas favor! The whole body of Cha Shaolin was covered with brilliant light. And before the blinking of the eyes, I was in front of the monsters, poking the window forward and breaking through the center in a moment. When they pierced and wiggled their horses, the monsters ran out of their minds and a throat ran away. Breakthrough power was enormous, but even more surprising was the sophistication of striking the target precisely. In the midst of running, the balance unfolds and unfolds a sophisticated infusion. Such car Shaolins movements are wonderful and beautiful, as the spirit of the viewers is staggering. It is like the light of a stem that is similar to the shape of the stem, but the title of flash is not much. With that in mind, hundreds of remaining monsters and thirty other militarist users were twitching. The monsters were not being hit. As soon as we started rushing in, we were suddenly surrounded by hundreds of monsters. Fewer distant monsters, which had a relatively low impact after the explosion, were tingling their tentacles. After a while, an incalculable tentacle covered the sky. Of course, Mercenary users would not be quiet either. Ansol, who was looking forward from the rear, lifted his staff up to the sky. Greater than any other light, Angelus, who oversees all light! Pray for the name that shakes the glory of ancient times. Keep us! Protect! Protect me! And at the moment when the cane was scorching white, the lights cast a bright light around the ansol and sank down. At the same time, the remaining forests sparkled brightly and grew, and began to cover the users of the marsionine. Not only that. Zuzukaraku! I did not give a hundred times when I finished ordering. Within each of the two hands stretched one side, a huge hand of translucent color sprang out one by one. Then, in a moment, two, four, eight, sixteen, thirty, sixty, and eighteen were exponentially blown, and the tentacles, which had been divided into over a thousand hands, were confronted. The monsters hit a shield of forest. The tentacles were clogged or caught in a thousand hands and returned without a hitch. As it looked, it was a perfect defense made up of a collaboration of Ansol and Hundred. Kim Soo-hyuns philosophy, I grew up well, I envy the heat users.It was the moment when it shone. Everyone on the hill was feeling similar. I thought it was reckless only when I first entered. When I was surrounded by layers, I was very happy. But the situation surpassed all expectations. They are just 30 users. If so, then the formations of over ten times the monsters are collapsing. Every time a mage memorizes an order, magic bursts of the ground and unwittingly bombard monsters. Such a scene was equivalent to the destructive power of three hundred or more users, not thirty. bang! Suddenly, a gigantic ringing struck the minds of the users. I turned my gaze to something. There was a man there. It was Kim Soo-hyun. At least for the users standing on the hill, no one looked at Kim Soo-hyun without exception. Mercenary users are also very active, but Kim Soo-hyun was the best one. Bang, Kwang! A common idea for users. What the hell did he say. Kim s battle was like a storm. Every time I made fun of the sword, a gigantic wind blows in the direction of swinging, and the wind became a sharp blade and tore the monsters mercilessly. The monsters of the monster are bleeding in a single knife to collapse. It was not only Silk Sword. Kims entire body was a weapon. Grab the stretched tentacles skillfully, gently lift them up into the air, and force them down into the ground. Quiche! __KeheEeEe eEeek! It was the capital of the monsters that burst and die. Like a tank that trampled infantry, Kim Suhyeon flashed around the valley in the valley, flashed in the east. In the end, ten or more monsters jumped together and descended toward Kim Soo-hyun. It was intended to repulse every attack, and to repress it with weight. One of the guys who saw it said, Huh.When I cried, Kim Soo-hyuns hand moved like a thunderbolt. And the fallen monsters bounced out all at once as they came in. Each one of them is torn apart. At that moment, both fists were used to tie each other. ..On the hill, a moment of silence fell. Suddenly, something hot began to emerge in the hearts of users who were watching the valley. No one knows the identity of emotion. However, the more I saw the users of the martineri, and the more I watched Kim, the hotter things felt in the whole body. Ill start. At that time, Park Sandsom, who was quietly watching the situation, said. Kim nodded his head and also took out the jewelry from his arms. It was a pretty jewel of reddish color. Before long, Park Saddam secretly took out his staff and aimed at users. . . . Mineralization. Targeted mineralization. Use Jewel Light Siam (Light Siam). The publication light burst. The jewels turned into frizz and melted into the light coming out of the staff. And at that moment, the light has been vigorously stirring and spreading far and wide among the users. The results were seen after a long time. Mandatory Could you Suddenly the users momentum has changed. Suddenly, I breathe roughly, and a pouting moan flows. My throat swallows up and swallows me. Suddenly the light of all began to flow into the pupils. It was the obvious life itself, which was a blink of an eye. The emotions that had been boiling hot before then blasted with the mineralization and exploded for a short time. It is due to the fear and anxiety that users have had on monsters. The same was true for users who lost their peers. I feel helpless because I can not do anything even though I have been doing so. By the way, seeing the battle of the valley, the thoughts surely changed. Those fucking bastards. Is not that much different than you think? The users who joined the expedition are the ones who clap in each clan. Of course, the eye does not blink with a monster. I hope so. In this situation, the memories of that time are resurfaced, and at the same time, the eruption that has been suppressed has come out based on the mineralization. After returning from the mission, Seonyuun reached Sori and went to Goo-hwan. I am afraid that I will only be able to watch it until I have a memory. Warrior. Now thats . Hmm But the moment I looked at her, I realized that her worries were tense. Goo-hwan was shedding his mouth from the mouth to the saliva while taking out his weapon. Aaaaaa great! Gooohwan ran out in front of the crowd. Then he stopped in front of the users and shouted up the big road. What are you doing, you guys? Would you stay still? But the users did not respond. Just grasping each others weapons, banging their mouths, moving their bodies around. The meaning of such an action was clear. Come on, Gabe! Fuck you, everyone! A ringing sound. At the same time. Wow ah ah ah ah! It sounds like a huge shout, no roar, almost enough to shake the hill. Kill! Kill everyone! An angry voice calling for death was vomited here and there. Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo! Then, the huge footsteps began to descend down the hill. In the minds of users, it was filled with the idea of ??killing unconditionally and killing it. According to such instincts, the users who are shedding wildly light rays were attacked by valleys in the middle of the battle. * All the vanguard troops are in! As soon as all the users on the hill descended, a plunge report flowed into Han Soo-youngs ear. Han Soo-young nodded silently. Even if you do not see it, you can see it. There was a huge storm of turbulence in front of me. that. Total Commander. I do not think we should help Someone spoke with a hesitant voice, but Han Soo C young slowly shook his head. In fact, it is not hard to help. I do not need to go down and do not support magic or arrows. However, a messenger sent by Mercenary Road a little earlier made it change. You do not have to support. No, you can not. Therefore sign It was then. Whip Uh, uh ah! Its raid! It was not a cry from the center. It is precisely the scream that came from the rear unit. As soon as I realized that, Han Soo-youngs eyes were slightly flickered. Mercenary Lord predicted the surprise of the monsters. Evolved individuals are invisible. So when we leave, theres a good chance that they will be attacked by troops. I could not stop admiring him. Did he not even wield the spear unit like his own mouth and read the enemy number? But Han So C young had no further thought. There will be an array that can not reach the hill if it is a rear unit. As expected, I did not panic. Without everyone knowing what to do, Han Soo C young calmly lifted his hand. The lips that had stuck in her mouth slowly dropped. Round House. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Today we have been updating at midnight a long time. Round house. I think there are a lot of people who are familiar with it. Haha As you know, military term. I am an army and I have seen interesting articles on the internet a while ago. Everyone who came to the military once or twice did the construction work? It is a way to make it easy for women to understand how serious this construction is. Body: I have to have Kimchi for one week in spring and fall of the year. (Comments on the text.) 1. It also has 20 mother-in-law. 2. There are 20 sister-in-law. 3. No other ingredients, only cabbage. 4. The husband looks at the back of the car ~. I am eating only alcohol. 5. Sometimes the relatives of the cigar are doing well. Come on. 6. And the best lady in the house appears and says just one or two words. Then we have to do it again from the beginning. 7. The youngest daughter-in-law does not even speak. 8. I have finished Kim, but a grandmother with a gel comes to me. A little bit? So let s dip Kimchi again ~. 9. But if you do not do this, you will be imprisoned. 10. I want to get divorced because Im hungry but I do not agree. But if you pack up and go to hell, get it. 11. I can afford to give up my pocket money. 300 won per hour. ^^ Oh. There may be people who do not agree or do not know, but I really look at this and laugh at the belly button. Hahaha Still, it is fun because it is reserve army. I guess I could not laugh if I was in active duty. Chapter 564 It is. Worse! Poke. Pooh! And it breaks. Pretty! Once the sword is wielded, the monsters fall down as the blood spills like a fountain. I have not counted the details, but I think I can kill more than 100. However, there are still many. Wherever I turn my gaze, I see them, and everywhere my sword goes, I get stuck. You can not be a little nervous. It will be an instant when you get stuck. C Kie eek! Just like now. I chose to breathe slowly and then took my sword backwards. And as soon as the monster ran aggressively, the fist clenched his skull strongly with his left hand. A blunt hand. Just a moment later, as if to pour out a bunch of water in his mouth, the blood came out of his mouth. C Kireururoruk! I have not died yet. The movement seemed to be quite a bit of a shock, but he still banged his teeth and tried to chew me. I lifted my right hand and pinched a sword that held in reverse. Then he twists and turns, and he tries to squeeze his right and left hands. after Yes. it is. By the time I treated one more person like that, I suddenly felt a stiff back. I quickly turned and listened. It did not look here, but it certainly felt. Horny, familiar, yet energetic breezes rising from the hills. I instinctively felt intuition. Vivian summoned the Legion of the Muslims. Then I guess the forecast is right. Youre doing well. okay . . . If it is Han So C young s ability, it will be blocked. At first, I was looking around quickly from the valley to the side. And for a while I felt embarrassed. Wow ha ha ha ha! When a man bursts into a laughing laugh and takes down a giant sword, the monster is thrown into the river. Hihi hehe! As a woman smiled and laughed as a mad year, she lifted a window, and the monster screamed in the groin and screamed. Finally, the man and woman running to find the next prey, jogging eyes. I was not the only one. The valley was vibrated by the smell of blood and body fluids emitted by the monster. Users do not hesitate to walk through the monsters and embark on weapons like sting. One-sided massacre. Its like finding out who killed a lot of people and finding a monster. Now it was an embarrassment to call it melee. Its just that the users who are holding the weapon are pushing forward. It is not very bad. Maybe in such a situation, it might be the best way to push it like that at random. But if theres one problem . Kick, Kicky kick, Kicky kick! The users condition is severe but too severe. I mean, I guess its too much. One woman has even seen a tortoise biting her tentacles and biting them. It is so strange that it can not be said that the shedding of tears. There is no straw bar. Kwanghwa has the ability to explode sleeping feelings inside the user. The more emotions you feel in recent years, the greater the effect you can see. Perhaps she is, but she is likely to have lost a person close to the monster. For example, blood flesh or a lover. It was the moment I thought so. Tongue, brother! Somewhere I heard the voice of Jin Soo-hyun, I picked up my sword without delay and then pushed it back into my shoulder. A sense of digging into something soft is transmitted. Lets just let magic explosions happen, is not it? C KAHAHAH! A popping sound echoed through my ears. Huddle, the wreckage that bursts, I was striking the back. Why Opening his mouth quietly, Jin-soo stares blankly at me. Then he pointed his hand down. Back, back I turned the glance. Then I saw another monster standing on the back of the guy who had just been thrown down. It was probably trying to attack the time difference. .- .By the time I saw it, I suddenly turned my head. Then he spread his snout and ran away somewhere. This is the direction of Jin Soo-hyun. Is this the fucker? Hmm. Covering a person on a monster theme? Oh, come on! This son of a bitch! Soon after that, I hear the sound of jinhyeongeun after the jinjus angry voice. I laughed inside and started moving again. The battlefield was almost in order. It was clear evidence that those who were gathered tightly everywhere now seemed to be rare. The battle seems to end sooner than I thought. I could soon see why I turned my gaze toward the hillside across the street. The monsters were running away. The monsters surrounded by the users were already extinct. However, monsters that are relatively far apart are turning upside down and climbing up the hill. It is safe to say that it is a rather late retreat because of the habit of those who are quick to judge the situation. Where are you going to run away ?! Ill catch you! At that time, an angry voice rang the king in the valley. It was the voice of Goo Hwan. He pointed at the almost hill of the road, shouting from his mouth to his clothes. Then the users also looked around the hill and began to climb up the roar. Pursuit. Certainly in this situation it will be a good way to drive this momentum. However, it seems that the aftermath of the mining still remains strong, so it may be a little dangerous. When they cross the hill, their base comes out. If you continue to do this without charge, it can cause a lot of damage. With that in mind, I immediately found Ansol. Fortunately, Ansol was not far away. Ansol! Yes Yes! Ansol, who memorizes the protection and restoration spells without resting, looks at me with surprise. Wake up now, or use a calm spell! Awakening, calm order? Now the light is too strong. Its too much. He, it is Ansol looked around quickly. Then he shook his head with a bit of a difficult face. I can do it. I think it will take some time. Now it is distributed in the central heating Hum If it is a miracle, it can be solved at once. Would you like to use it? No. Thats not allowed. I shook my head without any worries. We can not waste the most powerful weapon or miracle here. Try to get it done as much as you can. You can join forces with other priests. After hearing the voice of Ansol replied that I knew soon, I immediately looked around the hill. Some harsh users are already halfway up the hill. As soon as I checked it, I ran without any delay. * Round House. Han So-young said in a quiet voice. Round house. The enemy hangs around the house.It means. Soon the miraculous phenomenon began to take place. Suddenly, Han Soo C young s hand stretched into a gorgeous light. The surrounding land responded to the light and spewed out a gorgeous violet, and something of a circular shape began to come up one by one. Something like that was magic. A purple spell that looks like a meter in diameter with all kinds of metaphysical patterns. It boasted a tremendous quantity of dozens or even hundreds, not one. Then, as if the magic gentlemen who have come to the surface are like ice, they start to disturb the users gaze. No, they showed up! The main purpose of the backyard unit . No no no Some are approaching the center too! Urgent reports continued. Han Soo-young nodded silently. It was then. The magic men who had circled around at great speed stopped suddenly moving. In the past, with a gentle light, Dongdong Gurdon looked at the ground with a wandering face for a moment. The magic squads that stopped moving suddenly formed a huge formation centered on Han So Young. I do not know what kind of system it was, but the formation certainly had its own order. Fast Pace: The situation develops quickly. At that moment, the magic gentlemen, who were still brightly glowing, spewed out a tremendous amount of light. Now it is hot enough to see that the eagle eagle is burning hot. The glorious beauty, which might soon be heard, soon began to sound sadly, though it was hollow. It was evidence that Han So C young s summoning ability, the appearance of the Queen s army, was imminent. Han So C young grasped his fist. Cock kid ! And it is time to open your mouth vigorously. come! Pierre A gentle fire lantern that rules the Fourth Corps! Suddenly, a sweet voice heard from one side interrupted the summoning spell. A stunning Han So C young turned his head slightly, narrowing Ami. Then, I could see the dark moon swirling around, and I was approaching my nose. Then, after a while, the dark moon slashed to the left and right, and a lot of busters popped out in it. It was. Kim Soo-hyun, who anticipated the raids of the enemy, left Vivian for the situation that he did not know. Before long, the masters began to run toward the monsters, leaving a distinctive laugh. .Han Soo-young found his head for a moment, but slowly dropped his arm. Meanwhile, the same time. Kill! Chase! Go chase it! The battle in the valley was already almost complete, and the battlefield was now entering a new phase. The users who burst their anger in the meantime, and the monsters who run away with their sense of defeat. Of course speed is much faster than monsters. Because the users ran up on their feet, the monsters were sliding up and down. As the monsters decided to run away, it is a matter of grabbing if the non-user is not a specialist, such as Kim Su-Hyun. Nevertheless, users did not give up. Even though the monsters had already been hiding over the hills, they were constantly pursuing and standing at the top of the hills. And the moment I try to check the traces of the monsters with a bee-like eye. ?The pace of the users who were chasing after was suddenly stopped at the top. Exactly from the moment I checked the sight beyond the hill. Not everyone was like that. Need more than a vengeful fire blazing users still ran, but the inclination to chase the Monster I have received relatively less paragraph HP users didnt. The unfolding spectacle in front of and received a shock, just barely, a stem on the left was awakened this surname. Soon as the white powder dripped down on those users heads, the flesh-filled eyes gradually began to return to normal. The users alternately looked at each other with a frustrated face. Excuse me! Are you okay? Ansol, who climbed the hill late, pointed at the users panting his breath. But I do not hear any answer. The moment I raised my head in a strange mood, Ansols face changed just like the previous users. Down the hill, down the hill . this What theres nothing. It was neither forest nor forest. The only thing you can see is a pit without pit, deep under the hills surrounded by round. In the hole of 100 meters in diameter, it was welcomed only by the dark darkness which only the end was not seen. What should I do to express it, Moore? A big dry puddle? Or a huge bungle? No. The hole, which seemed to be the entrance of hell, seemed to see a very large Sink Hole. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Baby monster: sister. Im so scared. Dad will come back alive, right? Sister monster: (knocking the baby down.) Sure! Do not worry. Dad is the tribes greatest warrior. You will surely defeat the invaders and return safely. User: (Throwing a thrutin monster, chewing it.) Kick Kick, Kicky Kick, Kicky Kick! Dad Monster: Do not run, too! Keuaaag! Baby monster: Oh, Dad? Dad ah! My sister-in-law: My father! I tried to describe it from the point of view of a monster once. ???? Chapter 565 The battle is over. The battle started around noon, and the sun began to tilt slowly, signaling complete closure. The result is a great success. In the valley, it nearly hit the wreck, and the hill was similar. Of course, the southern expedition also suffered some damage, but compared to the monsters was a level of trembling. I do not know if I can count all of them together with one hand except for the wounded who can be treated. Han So C young is also a woman who knows the battle. I do not miss reading the surrounding situation while considering my momentum. Having been reported to have found a huge pit beyond the barrier of the hill, Han So C young immediately ordered the march to stop and set up a camp. It is a good choice. The southern expedition now knew nothing about the newly emerging pit. However, I do not know what to expect, and I also need to calm down a lot of excited users. Considering all that, Han Soo-young gave a little long rest for todays day, as well as foreshadowing of the victory of Choon-cheol. After setting up the camp on the top of the hill like this, the southern expedition went into a rest to soothe mind and body tired of battle. Today, I do not touch anyone even if I eat a moderate amount of drinking alcohol or cooked ingredients individually. I also wanted to taste the dishes that were made by the gang, but I had to give up the tears because the commanders dinner was caught. In fact, it does not matter if you refuse to be tired of battle, but Han So C young has asked me to attend. How dare you refuse? I should go even if I have to take my life. The dinner went on in a fairly tumultuous mood. Some people do not go out, but they have a cheerful atmosphere and eat laughing food. Of course not everyone is. No matter how big the victory was, there was not a dead user. Im lucky and Im not good, so I guess Im sure its not fun. The clan rods, who lost their loads, quietly drank only the mainstream, and they looked at the left and right sulk. Han Soo C young also wanted to consider such people, and occasionally responded moderately and went on a quiet meal. I also stared at Han Sang-young, who sat in the forehead, in a diagonal direction. It is also beautiful to eat when you look at it quietly. How does one behave from one action to another? When I thought so, suddenly Han So C young looked up at me. ?Han So-young, who has a headache. What do you want to say? Yes You keep staring at me. No. No. I did not have the courage to talk about my face because I was face to face with no expression, so I barely responded and dropped my gaze. Within seconds, a slight sigh was heard, and Han Soo-youngs gaze fell. It was then. Hey! The voice of a suddenly high soprano tone rang the ears of the king. As I turned my gaze, I saw Vivian, who was stinging me with his face rising. Kim Soo-hyun Vivien is not a commander, but this time he was able to participate in the exception. Han Soo-young invited special attention to the ball he had built. So far, the ball weve built far surpasses a bunch of users, no one has objected to Vivians participation. Rather, as soon as I saw Vivian, there were also some people who made a lot of excitement.I hate to admit it, but surely Vivien is a beauty with a unique charm. Because personality is fourth dimension.) You. I can not do that. Vivian speaks in a twisted voice and draws a chair and comes close. He said that he should pour and pour, but he is already drunken. I stroked my head and I hit my fingernail. I did not want to deal with it. But Vivian clung to her head. What the hell. Do not keep your promise ~. What promise? Then, Look at this ~. Look at this. I thought I would do this. Vivian, who was feeling sick, shook his face suddenly. Now they were about to touch each others noses. I suddenly heard a hiccup in the diagonal direction. Kim Soo-hyun, you! Vivian opened his mouth like a whisper, with his eyes wide open. My ass, when are you going to beat me? foo I heard a sound of water spouting somewhere. Neither me nor Vivienne. Suddenly I turned my gaze and saw a sore. Maybe you cough . No. This is not it. Anyway, I felt like the soul had blown away and the soul was scattered, but I was able to get up quickly. okay . . . I have been in Hall Plane for 13 years. I can not panic about this at best. It is a wise plan to reduce the doubt to be driven to the province of Vivian by showing a rather conspicuous appearance. I was able to sort out my thoughts, and I pushed Vivian out on the road, trying to show me some nasty behavior. And I opened my mouth quietly to Vivien, who gives me strength in my face as if I was not going to be pushed out anyhow. It s nice to have fun, but do not count on it. I do not mind bullshit. Why What Vivien. .I gave strength to my neck and said with a heavy voice. Then Vivian, who was in a hurry, soon began to look at me. This guy, he was so drunk, was not he? It is not our place. No matter how special the invitation is, I do not want to see too much action. After warning me so strictly, I pushed the food plate in front of me. Vivian looked at me with a face that was what it was. take it. I asked you to eat food anyway, right? .I do not know why, but Vivian turned and turned around. But in the meantime, when I see the dish, I get a laugh. However, after a while, I could feel the gaze that I was constantly gazing from the direction of the oblique line, and I was freezing. Eventually, after an additional 30 minutes, I could barely escape from the doubtful gaze. There was a happening that would not have been such a laugh, but the dinner was usually in a good mood. Then, as the dish slowly became empty and the mainstream was falling, a man quietly opened his mouth in the atmosphere of the coming wave. Theres General Commander there. Im excited to ask you in this good position, but can I ask you a question? It was not that high voice. If youre not a quiet user, you just have to shed it. and if you are a I did not know So, what do you think about that pit? But as soon as I took it out, the buzzing sound sank in a few moments. What do you think of the pit? It was a simple but very complex question. However, Han So-young did not show any reaction. Though I had my eyes twitched slightly, I still sit back with a face without face. I think the march will stop here once. Sure! Of course Im going to stop the march forever. Attack continues. .The meaning of the word was clear. I witnessed some users who chased the monster running into the pit. I mean, I was going to go inside the pit and clean the monster completely. rather Why do not you just go by and march on? I already have a big win. I do not think I need to get into the place where it is supposed to be a base. Then someone opened his mouth carefully. Maybe not, maybe most of them here are thinking similar. I think that the aftermath of the first attempt of the eastern part is still in its aftermath and we have done enough. As a matter of fact, the eastern expedition has something to do with it. I can not do that. As soon as we complete the investigation of the pit, we will launch a base attack. But Han Soo-youngs idea was firm. I cut it with a decisive voice, but I turned around with a feeling of emotionless eyes. I know what you think. No, I think I know. Go ahead and build a fortress. And you only have to give the information to the expedition that will take the next area. is not it? Han Sang Youngs words stabbed the main song. Suggested users have a bit of an embarrassed face. Of course you can just go by and go. There are many users who want it. But its clear here, it does not make sense. .I would like you to think about why you wanted to build a fort in the Central Government Agency. there. Then it is. Soon after Han Soo-youngs words, another user opened his mouth with a voice that seemed to be a bit dead. As you know, the general commander, the march street issue is not important. I do not know if the pit can be attacked quickly, but if it takes time to exceed the specified seal If you exceed the specified time, you will have to find a place to build a fort nearby in your base. Anyway, unconditional attack is the first priority. Would not it be possible for another expedition to dispute the march on the march? You do not have to worry about that. Han So C young said that he put his right hand on the table. If that happens, I will take responsibility and resolve it. If we really did our duty, there would be no shame. And he said with a stronger voice than before. It was just a speech, but it was a strange voice that conveyed conviction. Users also began to nod their heads with convincing faces, one after the other. Finally, the ceremony announced the wavelength. * midnight. It was a while ago that I was fighting in the valley, and the darkness fell down. Today, the users who are exhausted act like always at night. Some stand on the hill and watch the surroundings, others enter the tent and prepare for tomorrow. It was the same as me. In fact, the border was a little remained until the clerk, but this time around the encampment was settled, so the order was pulled forward. In other words, the area where the camp has drawn the elongated circle form has naturally increased, and accordingly, the commanders in charge of each part have become necessary. Han So C young is one of the borders, so I think it is really thorough, and eventually I had no choice but to come out. Anyway. I sat down on the top of the hill and looked down. I was deeply troubled by the pit, which seemed to be sucked even if I had just seen it. There was a laugh in the story that came out at the dinner party. You can not just pass it. Do users really know? It is a hundred and a thousand times better to attack the pit here than to march forward and face a new monster. That means it is more likely to have a life. Because in front of this . It was then. Suddenly in the midst of a moment of conceit, I suddenly felt that someone was approaching on one side. Not a lot. Then it sounds like a user . At that moment, I took the map out of my arms without delay. And straight forward, I pretended to look hard. In fact, when I look at the border, I often find that users are approaching it occasionally. There are those who are presently in the southern expedition and are making a lot of suggestions. For example, you might want to protect your own clan in battle, give someone a more dangerous role, or tempt you to do it once. One or two times to refuse good and good. If this continues, irritation can even lead to blushing each other. So, in the end, I have set up one countermeasure, which is the map. If I were to play the leading role and know the importance of it, it was a part I could not interfere with. Now that I have a complicated head, I can not do it today. However, the soon-to-be-introduced users have completely deviated my expectations. No. The woman who appeared was a resident, not a user. The adventure. Vivian passed me by without saying anything. At first glance, I watched him trudge down to his weight. It looks like the neck and the waist are very stiff and broken, and it seems that there is probably the aftermath that has been set up in the dining room. Thats why Ive come to blame myself. okay . . . Why I wanted to be quiet nowadays. Then Vivian, who seemed to disappear far away, turned around and started to come back again. I decided to ignore it and turned to the map. Ahem! It is stronger than before. It seems like he asks me to find out. Ignore, ignore. Eh! Huh, huh! But Vivian did not give up. I would be embarrassed to go back and forth, but I still cough as hard as I can. Do you want to try it now? I laughed inside and watched the map and muttered. In a very sincere voice that I will never allow interference. Hmm. This point is . It seems a little dangerous. If you think about associating it with 1 region Oh! What did you drop there? Ill have to pick it up again! Did you change your mind in the blank? It does not matter. Here, I think of the law of action and reaction . Well. I think we should go for it. I also have to keep in mind the discontinuity of Moho Rohit. Ah. Where was my tent? Where was the tent? I see. I can do this. But considering the theory of relativity, I think this part should be a little careful. But if I do this, who will win in the championship? Oh, right? I went to the bathroom? Where is the bathroom? I do not think anyone would ever know. It will take dozens of minutes to keep ridiculing like that. Amazingly, Vivian is still spinning around me. Maybe he did not go back and forth dozens of times. It was the first time the young voice had disappeared. Toilet Black Where is the bathroom . Black Uh Its too radiant to the radish. Now, only the voice full of ugly will come. I raised my body. Then Vivian surprised and stopped pacing. But after I looked in the opposite direction, I quietly opened my mouth. Ah. You drank too much alcohol. Im tired. Oh, huh? I just have to sleep. I do not know, I have to tell the guard. .After saying that, I moved to a user who was really close to the border. Of course, Vivian, from the beginning to the end, completely ignored. Then a moment later. I do not At the same time, the sound of falling asleep, and the sound of crying, sounded in my ears. whew! Enough to . Igo disassembly a . Huh okay . . . Cry, cry. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Cry, Vivienne! Burn, ass! Chapter 566 I do not know when it was born. I do not know where I was born. When I first opened my eyes and woke up, it was just a dark darkness all over the place. What you can do in that darkness is to know who you are and why you are here, only crouching. In the course of countless hours, I realized my identity and established my self. It was born and for the first time, I realized the inner emotion of emotion. The first feeling I felt there was loneliness. It may be a matter of course. I spent all my time alone, and all I did was sit still and swim. Then one day, while struggling with loneliness and quietly gaining strength, something fell down. It was a strange creature for the first time since birth. There was a dongle dongle, a pair of elongated ones, and a pair of dongyangs. It was deeply interested in that strange creature and went straight into the quest, and after a long time, I could see one amazing fact. Just the concept of racial breeding. And that reproductive ability is necessary to breed the race. It was thought. Unfortunately, he is not fertile. It is an ability not given from the beginning. But do not worry. If there is a creature with impregnation ability, it is a sufficient requirement to implement this new concept. I have repeated my research. And when it was thought that this would be enough, it immediately began to breed the race. But the variable always comes up. I have an unexpected problem. The creature that plays the role of the mother was so weak that it was not available for a long time. We need more, stronger mother. After that, it came to be a place to write a prayer and to collect the mother. I have already grown breeders who have succeeded in breeding. There was no outcome. I was able to catch creatures that looked similar to the creatures that came in for the first time. But in the long run, it still did not solve the problem. It is also difficult to find creatures with impregnation ability. There were even some creatures that were similar in appearance but lack fertility. Sometimes I found a strong mother that I did not expect very often, but I could not survive endless breeding and eventually it was ruined. More and more, a stronger matrix is ??needed. It has been several years since the breeding began, but it is still lonely. So I yearn for more. A mother who can be a companion to Father who can be with herself and her children forever. * next day. As soon as the morning broke out, the Southern Expedition began a pit investigation. Actually, there is no separation from the fact that it is investigation. I do not know how deep the pit is, or how it looks inside. The method of investigation is also quite primitive. For example, the way to measure the depth of a pit is to make a long rope by tying the middle line and then hanging a heavy stone at the end. And the sensible user stretches the line and measures the distance based on when the stone touches the ground. Then Ill start now! I was saddened to see the man holding the piercing string and holding the posture. It was a chimney to say that it was useless to the inside, but what can be done. There is no evidence to support my words. It would be better for you to watch it until you realize it yourself rather than get your words out of doubt. When I thought so, the man threw the rope swiftly toward the pit. The rope that went inside went down quickly and quickly disappeared into the darkness. I looked at the guy who was skillfully adjusting the strings as if he were fishing, and I saw a little elasticity around him, but I stared at the pit in a grim feeling. I already knew the result. How much time has passed. It seemed to be quite long, but the rope continued to flow even after a few minutes, but it was slowly ending now. I realized that the man was not too far away, and at first it was going down slowly and slowly. Then, when all the strings went down, the man who had lost his hand in the air was surprised and showed a blank face. Oh, wae geurae Oh, no. The rope went down. But I do not feel anything yet. No way. It was more than 500 meters. Did not you make a mistake? Someone asked in a suspicious voice. In addition to the rope brought by the inhabitants, it is doubtful that they made all the strands by extending the length. No! I was really nervous. I have no feelings. However, the man confronted with unfair face and shrugged his shoulders. There has been some controversy among users. But once the decision was made to pull it up again, the man began to pull the rope up, with his head giddy. Great. Suddenly, I saw the concert by the side and leaned softly. Soo-hyun How deep is the hole? Well I can really get in There will not be a way. Its a way to make it. I responded moderately and lifted my arms and wrapped my playing. And it is about to sweep away from the top of the head gently. Heung Suddenly I had to feel a strong shock from the shoulders and sides. At the same time, the performance was forced to fall. Someone has forcibly pinched between me and the performance. As I gazed in my stomach, I was able to see Vivian passing by stepping on the grass. Yoink! Koh played foolishly as if he had no foolishness, but I was just dumb. Maybe this is what happened yesterday. Vivien? What? As he called his name, Vivian turned his head nervously, crouched. And I had to spend a lot of time trying to endure laughter to burst out instantly. I cried all night because my eyes were not swollen and swollen, and my mouth was protruding like a chicken s beak. The breathtaking breathtaking breathtaking sight seems to be charming. There are a lot of signs in my face that Im going to die because Im dying right now. But I simply betrayed that expectation. No. Good morning? Nami! Really? Then you will. Anyway, look out. What, what? Because I do not see the pit. Im going to make it in the middle of the night. Turn it off! Vivian cried out again that he could not understand. Then he looked at me with a grin and began to walk with his eyes closed. It s a kind of tearing up again as I keep my eyes clenched with my fist C clenched hands. It was a little too much, and at the time when I was worried about whether it would be soothing now, Kohaku stuck to me again. And after a while, I felt like pulling me gently. Suhyun, Suhyun! Yes Look over there. ?Playing pointing to the pit in front. Is it already pulled up? As soon as I look reflexively, I see a man standing idly in front of the pit. The rope was completely pulled up. Hey! wae geurae Why are you staying still? I opened my mouth as if someone were standing in the direction of standing in the office. Then the man who stood emptyly slowly turned his body and pushed the rope forward. this At the same time, a questionable elasticity popped out everywhere. I stared at the tip of the rope. At the end of the rope before the descent, a stone was apparently bound. But now, pulled up, nothing was tied up. Even the tight knot is not seen. There are only a few sections that seem to be cut off to something sharp, and they are shaking back and forth. * The meeting was held immediately after the first investigation. In fact, there are not many things I have noticed yet, and most of the Clan Roads have been puzzled. However, it is pointless to keep doing this anyway. Then the answer is one. You have to go inside. Han So C young knows it, so he must have convened a meeting. I think its probably a sinkhole-like kind of pit. Immediately after the meeting, Lightrod, who was in charge of the stratum investigation, glared at the glasses. Sinkhole? Yes. Sink hole. Simply put, it means a hole that sits down. It is a large pit naturally formed and can be found anywhere. Of course it will not be exactly the same, but roughly its a similar principle. Are there any other features? For example, you have to be careful. Hum In the question of Han So C young, Light Road shed a short pace. And I wanted to think about something and I opened my mouth silently. I do not know the detailed knowledge because I am just picked up. Still, based on modern knowledge, sinkholes are caused by the sudden loss of large amounts of groundwater from underground rocks, where the ground can not withstand the weight of the strata. You see, the pit is over 100 meters in diameter. The strata are really deviated and there is a very long crack. Lightrod stopped for a moment when his breath had come to speak. And he was quick to breathe. The problem is a crack. The current state of the stratum is very unstable, so you do not know when it will collapse. In fact, in my personal opinion, it is still a wonderful thing to be maintained. If so, I have a good idea. The user who received the word was nothing but Muro Satoru. Its the words of Lightrod, and we need to get in? And holding the tip of the cut rope, he swung all over as if he were looking. Maybe theyre waiting for us to come down. If I go down like this, is not it likely to become a delicious prey? This will enable Then what would you do. Oh, its simple. Just drag the magicians out and pour magic inside, or use ground magic to break down the pits altogether. Lets think. The strata collapse, but they are not. It will just get laid. foo The moment I heard it, I desperately had to put up with laughter to burst out. At the same time I was a little envious. I can think of it as simple as that. No, by the way. Why are they all looking plausible? He, it must not be! Lightrod said in a flamboyant voice. But there was one normal person. Thank God. Why not? If you follow the words of Musadrod, youll be burning the house after trying to catch the bedbug. So what does that Now, it is said that the dent is stopped, but the pit can be widened anytime, anywhere. Thats the sinkhole. No. Lets just expand Only? You look shallow in the sink hole. If one thing goes wrong in the Gulf, we can quickly fall into the place where we are now. It is literally instant. It falls down on a blinking bird. As if it could not yield as much as this, Lightrod said, cutting off horseshoe. It was a decisive voice. Then, as a feeling of fear, too, the complicated Goo-hwan also asked his mouth with a miserable face. Everyone who attended the meeting, not only Si-ho Huo, but also everyone at the meeting, asked. Then, in the end, there is only way to go down to the remaining one, but since I saw that the rope was cut off. For a moment, the heavy silence fell. It was then. I heard you well. By the time I was just looking at each other, Han Soo-young, who was still sleeping, opened his mouth. Ive been thinking about this And I looked around the house slowly and quietly with a voice. If thats the case, I think theres only one way left. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Off the record. Eugene: Hey! Vivien! Vivien: Why? By Eugene: Because of you, you were chuckled to your readers yesterday! Did you snitch again? Vivien: What a bull! You write that down! Well, he did it well! Eugene: Ha. Do you want to come out like this? Lets see. Vivien: Do you want to see two? Eugene: It literally. Lets see. When Kim Soo-hyun comes up with a beautiful relationship around you, I will only make you suck your finger. Fuhehehe. Vivien: He, where is that? This is alive! Eugene: I can not hear you ~. I can not hear you ~. Vivien: Readers! I want to see him! (Readers A, B, and C appear somewhere, and Eugene is dragged to appear.) (Fuck! I hear a hitting sound.) (After a while, he dragged Eugene back and threw it away.) By Eugin: I was really wrong. Vivien: Heng. So, how do you do well in the future? Eugene: That, thats a little. Im on my way now . Vivien: So. Can not you? Readers ! Eugene: Now, wait a minute! wait! Vivien: Huh? Eugene: Im reading Nana and Kaoru now. So just wait a little longer . Vivien : Whats that? C Fin C PS. Next time, some readers may be uncomfortable with this. For those of you, I recommend you to skip the content of the second half. _(__)_ Chapter 567 * There is no objection to this meeting. You do not have to skip the second half. The long meeting that started early in the morning was over. All the crowded crowd saw their big tent in the center. I was wondering how they came to the conclusion of their faces. Soon the users started walking on the tent with one or two people. But the faces that are visible are not so bright. Is something not working well? Ahn hinted at the wonder as he turned his gaze around the status quo stuck to the users. It seems to have come out almost now, but Kim Seo-hyun is not seen. I still want to be in the tent. Its really big. Suddenly a little sighing sound was heard. One of the users walking out of the tent, a woman is talking to the man very carefully. Ahn reflexively raised hearing. I think so too. But if you think about it differently, it might have happened someday. Four Was it going to happen someday? It was really good between you two. It popped up? Ahn further listened. Everything is initialized before permissions. There is one captain on one ship. I can not be two. Maybe the General Commander knows that and maybe he made the title of Commander beforehand. I want to prevent this from happening. But still. Ive been thinking twice while fighting, but in fact I can not understand Mercenary Road. Even if you do not like it, you are the general commander. I do not think its a bit too much to say that you can not cut it off. Well I rather understand the position. Well, right, so far, most of the big achievements have not been raised by the Merchant Clan? However, it is unfortunate to be forced to sacrifice continuously. Considering such a point, I can not say that you have expressed it in a roundabout way. You have not been exposed as it is. is that so? Did you really mean that? I do not feel well anyway ~. Its been a long time without big disagreement. Finally, the man and the woman passed away through Ahn Hyun. Ahn Hyun waited up blankly. While you two are fighting. A great feud. Even if you do this, the whole thing is clear. I did not see the situation directly, but a picture was drawn in my head to some extent. Kim Soo-hyun and Han So-yeong bumped into the front. Then why? Unhyeon unwittingly hit her hands and banged her teeth. The uneasiness of the blast came to the whole body. So far, the southern expedition was able to come here without any major problems, Han Soo-young divided into three units. The vanguard unit Kim Soo-hyun showed his ability and imprinted it. The central unit can not even be hammered by Isantellow, precisely Han Sang Young. The rear troops are not far away. The blue wolf in the first place abandoned authority, and it does not occupy a significant part in role. It was possible because the users who controlled each unit in such a situation respected and yielded each other. But there was a feud? Is it also the chief who controls each unit? It was not a mess. Discord is the beginning of every problem. It is better to fight each other between the clan roads, but the influence of Kim Soo-hyun and Han So-young in the southern expedition team is unrivaled. So, the sound of the two heads banging up was that the southern expeditions base could be shaken. In the worst case, further exploitation may not be possible. Ahn Hyun is not a fool. It is not stupid either. I was not interested in the situation at all, but I could tell how serious the words I just heard were. Brother Ahn Hyun chewed his hands silently and muttered quietly. And I watched the tent where Kim Soo-hyun still did not appear and prayed inward. Please do not have a big problem. Meanwhile, the same time. In the central tent, two men and women who were still out were looking at each other. Never! At some point, bang, Kim Soo-hyun raised his body by stealing the table. There is no big change in the expression itself. But it was a face that I thought was angry for anyone who seemed angry in both eyes. Han So C young was always showing a flat face. It is difficult to read the expression because it is master of the poker face. I just stare at Kim Soo-hyun with cold eyes. Han Soo-youngs lips were torn. Stop. The meeting is over. I have not agreed yet. No. Let me out. I want to be alone. I can not do that. Until you reconsider the comments before. Kim Soo-hyun just cut off and refused. A decisive voice with a strong will to never yield. Then, a gentle anger began to spread on the face of Han So C young. Its rude. I did not want to say this, but I am the general commander of the southern expedition. Then I am the vice captain. I do not think I have the power to do it, and I do not think its wrong. Mercenary Road. If you still want to do it, Ill put the vice captain down. Finally, the bomb declaration came out. I did not know that it would come out until such a point, Han Soo C young grew bigger with both eyes. Soon, the black crystal eyes that looked up at Kim Soo-hyun started slowly. It was an unusual expression of emotion when I think about the usual Han So Young. It was Kim Soo-hyun who was wowed at the moment, but he soon felt his fist hugging and bite his mouth. For a while, the static flowed. Soon Soo Young, who smiled his forehead with his hand, opened his mouth with a tired voice. Mercenary Road. Where on earth are you in my opinion? Did not you tell me? We organize small number of elite troops and enter into sink hole. This is good. But why is the commander in total taking part in the dangerous task? If I do not participate, then who is going to participate? Why do you think there is not? A battle that never gets tired of each other. It was. The reason why these two men and women raise the voice of each other now is whether Han So C young participated in elite unit formation to attack the pit. Han So-young adopted the idea of ??Light Road. And a small number of elite troops of the highest and most elite, and came up with a new idea to attack the pit. It was good up to here. But the problem was that there were no users who were willing to participate. Soon after learning about each other, Han Soo-young finally declared that he would participate in priority. And at that moment, Kim Soo-hyun rushed and opposed. Han So-young is trying to encourage participation. And to be aware of the position of General Commander (Actually, Han So C young only worries. Kim Soo-hyun In fact, given their official justification, they can not judge who is right or wrong. Both were true. If there is only one difference here, I guess you do not know the car once. To put it plainly, Kim was not in a position to directly target the sinkhole in the first car. Exactly, it was included in the waiting queue outside, and I just read the record after the capture. Of course, not all the information is completely in the record, but at least I know what kind of guy is in it and what happened. So it is this violent objection. Because I know the existence of Paddy, and I know what purpose he has. Maybe I do not know, but when I see Han Soo-young, I will run away. Not only that. In the first car, Kim Seo C hyun has watched directly from his eyes how Han So C young died. If you think only then, your emotions will explode, and you will get flesh and blood. As such, Kim Seo-hyuns upbeat feeling was that he did not want to make a complaint about a situation similar to that. I just can not speak as it is. However, Kim Soo-hyuns feelings were still flowing to Han So-young. I was tired of the continued struggle. In fact, I appreciate it, but I do not feel sorry. Maybe this guy does not know my mind like this. Han So C young, who thought so, opened his mouth silently, watching Kim Soo C hyun, still stiff. You are a bone. When you say that you are participating, I should not participate. Yes. I will. But the Yantan Road Road is no good. Do not you think that word is contradictory? Youre hungry. I do not have a different position. But Estanploire Road is now the center of the Southern Expedition. Are you crazy? Han So C young s Amiga moved. However, Kim Soo-hyun seemed to be really frustrated and narrowed down and sat down calmly. And he opened his mouth with a slightly subdued voice, as if it were a soothing tone. I know what you have in mind. But in high places it is necessary to take action. I do not have to join the Isantellow Road. Cramped? Who is really cramped right now? Han So C young closed his eyes. Youll have to think about the rest of the users. If everyone gets away, who will take over the remaining users? No, no. Do you not know that this man is not allowed? Do not you count my feelings? I grasped my fist gently. Or is there a reason you should join? If not okay . . . Its something. Han So C young, who had finished his thought, opened his mouth quietly. Then you have to wait. ?At that moment, Kim Soo C hyun s face, which was about to continue to speak, came into wonder. It is too small a voice. However, he does not hesitate to continue talking. You said you were going to participate . Why me Still, the voiceless voice seemed to grumble at me. Do not you think it is not like Han Sang Young? Im sorry, I heard wrong. I felt a similar mood, and Kim Soo-hyuns face was wonderful. Han Soo-young bites his lips. After a while. Han Soo-young wanted to speak with pride. However, unlike the mind, the head is turned over to look away. Now Then he gently shook his eyes, and said in a voice crawling in infinity. I was worried . Yes . Mercenary Road. Suddenly Han Sang-youngs slender index finger is rubbing only the stingy table. Waiting alone . I do not want to hurt you Thick lips are peeled off, and the face is red and reminiscent of red pomegranate. It is the moment when I see Han Sang-young, who was so completely pitched. Yes Kim Soo C hyun s heart sank down. The night was deep. After having enough time to sort thoughts, I immediately called the clan members. I felt a little cramped, but it was a big tent, so I could accommodate about 30 people. Everyone should have heard about the formation of elite troops. The tent was still. Nobody opened their mouths. Just looking at me with a hot eye. good. I like the attitude that I do not want to take out once. At least four people, a maximum of ten people, should participate in our mallionary. I think it will be composed of about 100 people if we gather together a lot of people. As far as the preliminaries have already been spread through the performance, everyone has known to some extent. I decided to go right to the point. As soon as possible, I could go into the pit tomorrow, and it would not be good to drag for a long time. So lets start the announcement. Previously. One hundred. Vivien. Let the two come forward. A hundred and a half of his face was puzzled, and Vivian still reluctantly raised himself with a sullen face. Both of them participate unconditionally. I do not know what to say. Vivien. You are the last ball. Do you know what I mean? The answer is excited.. Then, after confirming the white color that went out in front of me, I turned to the remaining clan members. The remaining digits are 7 digits. Playing, Ansol, Shin Jae-ryong. Forward When the name was called, the three people slowly walked out of their bodies. Soon I drew them with my beckoning hand, which I would like to sow on one side. Then he took a toddler out of his bosom and put it on fire and opened his mouth slowly. Three people. I will explain everything after the details. So now, from now on, three people including me designate one clan each person wants. It is precisely the clan that can best support or support you. You can speak Korean The story of the performance. At the same time, there was a sour sound among the clan members. But I stood still. I meant to explain it later, as I just said. First and foremost, I think I should cut off my first start. Then lets do it from me. I looked around clan members who looked at each other alternately. Then the man who was dumbfounded alone quietly opened his mouth. User-owned fortune. Yes Sunyuun hesitantly replied and slowly raised his body. I saw it slowly, and slowly I looked back at the performance. Then you call from the performance. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. I sat early in my seat today, but I did not get any notice. I thought about taking a day off, but I was afraid of being habitual. Eventually I sat for about three hours, and I was able to start just barely because I was doing gymnastics in the shower. This time the volume control failed. I thought that I could write the part in the last part while seeing the idea of ??the next time yesterday. By the end of yesterday a little warning seems to be in the next circuit in mind. And I do not know if you have any expectations, but SM of Vivienne does not appear in the Steel Mountains. Im still in the middle of it, but I can not help thinking that its quite strange to do that. Nevertheless, I mentioned that I saw Nana and Kaoru, and it was my own recommendation, and I expressed my will to write it down someday. However, since I do not have detailed knowledge about the SM direction, I feel a lot of shortage in the timely manner. To add one more thing, I will go down to Busan by morning train on Thursday, May 29th. Im going down with regard to Visual Nobel, because I have a company in Busan that works with Joaras. And after one night, I will be back on Friday, May 30. (I do not know when it will come back.) So on May 30th (Friday), one day is probably going to be canceled, and I will resume the series on Saturday, May 31st. I would like to express my sincere gratitude to all of you. _ (__) _ It is getting longer. We hope you all have a comfortable night. P.S. A broken fan. I just saw my new fan art in my yard. He was so impressed that he was so impressed. Thank you very much! Chapter 568 Yet the dark sky. Well. Sleepy The man from the tent just ripped his mouth and yawed. I looked up at the sky and looked at the mouth and began to move. It is a figure that still walks very much while walking stretch while stretching. The place where the walker stopped walking was the spot where the pit below was overlooked. Oh ~ this. Lets stop now. The man still looked around with his half-closed eyes as if he had not slept. However, the answer is not heard. Only calm night breeze blows like a dragon and passes the man lively. The neighborhood is just calm. ?A puzzled face for a while. Suddenly, the drowsiness that had fallen in two eyes of the man rose. Within a short period of time, the man shook his head and began to look around. Class of company is archer. I felt a strange feeling of something. It was the time to go slowly one step forward and explore the surroundings in detail. uh. Did you come to shift? There was a faint voice below. It sounded like a distant voice, but the auditory hearing of the sensitive man was certain. As soon as I raised my gaze, I was able to find a woman shaking one hand in front of the pit. It was a woman who knew the man well as the same colleague. After a sigh of relief, the man went down the hill. What Why are you down here? Its dangerous. As the man approached, the woman glanced down and began to look down. So so A little strange. Weird? Huh. I think something looks strange . Something just keeps getting up and down. I raised my head again, and fell. What The voice of the company rose. He quickly pushed back and looked inside the pit, but he could not see anything. Only darkness is dark and dark. Nothing? Is not it wrong? The man said with a strange voice. She looked so sorry and pressed her nose. Sorry. Actually I was blinking. Nightmare. But I seem to be glanced at first glance . I was not sure, so I came down. You must have mistaken for sleep. I was surprised. But I do not know Come on, go to sleep. The woman nodded her nod and her body slowly turned. I was going to go up with the guy, but once again I looked at the pit more carefully. But did you come alone? What is it? Oh, yes. Hee C young will come soon. It seemed a bit hard for me to have slept with a sip. ??. Really? Then I can not do it. What is it? What can not you do? The man who laughed at his joke still looked at the woman with giggles. At that moment, the womans body slipped and came quickly. Oh, I was not surprised. The only thing that the man felt was the touch of his two hands touching his heart, and the slowly tilted world coming into view. The last thing the man saw was a cold face of a woman looking down at him. Uh-uh-uh-uh-uh? A long scream fell off the pit. The woman went down well. I tried to check it out. I looked at the pit with a smoldering iron and looked at the hill slowly. After a while, one of them showed up suddenly. The woman raised her hand. uh. Did you come to shift? * Koh played a little puzzled, but immediately pointed to one person. I will be the next one. Leftover. It is a good choice. If you rank users in close proximity to Mercenary, you are definitely a first-hand user.Of course I exclude.) The dragon has been breathing out of the sleeping mountains, so if youre in the dark, you can make good chemistry with the Shadow Queen. Suddenly, he walked with a smile. Next, I shook my head watching Ansol. Ansol. To call. Y..yes. Ansol tilted his head. Then he floated a question mark over his head and began to sweep the clan around. I went to the left and went to the right. I went to the left again and went to the right. I went back to the left again . This guy? Stop. Do not be naughty. Since turning the head slowly seems to be almost a tic disorder, I held the head of Ansol forcibly. Ansol twisted his head as if it were cramped, but he quickly became gentle as he fed one night of honey. After a while, I could see the question mark turn into an exclamation mark. Hey, Im going to ~. The user who pointed to Ansol was Huh Jun-young. Maybe he was worried about putting it in the car. . okay . . . Still, Huh Jun-young is not bad. No. It is a pretty good choice. I do not like what I call, but this time Ill just let it go. He walked slowly and hit his head. wickedness What, what! Why hit it! My name is not Huh Jun-young. You said you were just going over! I tried to. When you look like you do not want to hit me. I heard the sound of Ansol Kyiv, but I turned my attention to the new. User Shin Young-ryong. You can call it. Hmm Shin looked at the clan members with an interesting face. Jinhyeonhyeun two hands as if to pick him up, he said. Helena showed her breast bone and licked her lips with her tongue. Ansol was trying to get some profit, but he was wielding his arms in the hands of Huh Jun-young, without stopping. And I wrapped my face with both hands. Why on earth are they doing this? It was then. I will make you Ahn Hyun. Yes I wanted to hear the wrong moment, and I immediately dropped both hands. Silence is not only me but everyones face. Even Ahn Hyun-wook was making his eyes open. It is because there are many clan members who have better user information than Ahn Hyun. Yes. I will call it prefecture. However, Shin Jae C ryong said quietly with a soft smile. I immediately opened my mouth. Let me give you one more chance to be called. Tongue, brother! What are you talking about! Ahn Hyun jumped out really hard to change. When I stared at it, Shin Jae C ryong slowly stroked his head. It was a willingness not to reverse the call. Ahn Hyun. Type Oh, that. I will work hard. I do not know if I can be a force for you, but Ill try my best. ?Ahn sent me a hot eye with his eyes that he knew something. Why is that again? In the end, I could not help but sigh. Anyway, Hyun-hyun was a user who made basic ideals, and I do not think Shin Jae-ryong would have called without thinking. So, it seems that the time that they have spent has been quite long, so I can fit my breath very well. Soon after all the other clan members had returned, I gathered the names of those who were called to begin a detailed account of the operation of the pit. * How much time has passed. The cold water droplets falling somewhere fell into the forehead of the man. The inside of the company was frowned. It is spirit. The man who stared around without seeing his eyes felt something hard and soft. Then the pain was found in the whole body. Large The man who shed a short moan woke up hard. The first thing that was visible was the blazing torch that caught the wall. Five. Are you up now? At that time, the rough chant sounded against my ears. The heart of the man fell down. I swallowed the moan and slowly raised my body. And I stumbled back, but nothing was caught. The man then realized that he was naked. I was lucky. I was near the pit. I could not see you if I forgot. Everlasting. Hehehe. To the place where the voice heard, the man slowly turned his head. And as soon as I confirmed his identity, I had to open my mouth. A freaky man is looking at himself while sitting on a chair. It was not an ordinary figure. At least the visible part was covered in alligator tattoos, and it seemed to look like a monster. And to the eyes that are flashing like crazy beasts. However, the company did not feel comfortable somewhere. Then, the strange man raised his body and slowly started approaching. Anyway, are you okay with your body? The form has been asleep for quite a long time. Format. The moment I heard it, the light of astonishment struck me in the eyes of the man called the form. you you! What is it? Suddenly why not. Tongue, Hyo? Is not hehe? Yes? Small admiration. The mouth of the bizarre man called Hyoho was bizarrely distorted. It is quite subtle to say a smile. However, the guy did not smile at all, and Hyeonho laughed. yeokshi I thought youd check it out. I have a living salvation. What But obviously he was three years ago He disappeared in the Steel Mountain range. But its not dead, is it? Hehehe! Nevermind. no Are you a monster? Its a monster who hunts Hyeon-ho and writes human rascal! Then, the admiration came out again from the mouth of Hyoho. Wow Did you already get there? You have a pretty good user. This monster is a child! But, !Hyeon did not care about the shout of the form, but he supported the body and raised it. My whole body screamed whether the aftermath of the fall was left, but the impact I feel now is greater. The form looked at Hyeonho, forgetting even pain. Be careful to raise your body carefully, and tear your shoulders, I do not feel any flesh. Rather, it only looks friendly and welcoming. do not worry. Im not the kind of monster you think. What, what? Well, if you tell the truth, youre not affected. But the identity of you when you first came into the Hall Plane. Just say it. Hehehe. .Anyway, I think the mind is set. Then we have to file it first, so lets get out. Though the situation has been like this, you will want to live anyway. Poem, report? I wondered in a strange voice. The face has no doubt. I just woke up and I can not get upset because I have a lot of incredible information. However, Hyeon turned around and was leaving the door. Then, it was not until now that the surrounding environment was visible, and the format was slow, but turned to gaze. Silent for a while. The format was absurd, and I thought I was going along. Once certain things fall into the pit. So is this underground, underground? Then, the air is filled with damp moisture. It seems like walking through an elongated aisle, but it is difficult to see because it is only dark darkness. The feeling of stepping on the cold soil with the soles of the feet is intact. When I looked at the ceiling, I saw the rounded clay, but the things that looked like veins sprang up. Not only that. As I walked through the entrance to the mall, I found a cave that was long, but I felt more uncomfortable walking than I imagined. There was a nauseous smell coming in from somewhere, and the nose stuck. It seemed to smell strangely irony. I do not know anything. In the end, there was only one place where the form now leans here. You Is that right? Why. Then, when you were young, do you believe that you have to pee in your car and talk about it? Hyeon, who walked in front of the unknown question, replied in a ridiculous voice. That was the moment. I am aaaaaaa! Suddenly, a strong scream rattled the pathway. Its right next to it. The footsteps of Hyeho were stopped. Do not look. Just do not mind. Theres nothing good to see. For the first time, the lowered voice warned. However, the format was already boosted by raising the horsepower. Hyeon tongue followed the sound of the tongue. The pathway in the cloudy darkness began to be clearly seen. The form instinctively looked around. The entrance is similar to when he comes out, and the stalks are firmly embedded. And the moment I looked at the inside of it, the format was overwhelmed by the wind. Excuse me! Turn off your aah, turn off your aah! A man was lying on the floor in the joint. It was naked like a form. And while the four men surrounded the naked man, each one was holding his arms and legs while he was pulling hard. And after a while. Get out! The blood splashed all over the place. How powerful the force is, the flesh does not stretch all the way, it tears and exposes the inside of the inside. The naked muscle was torn, and the white bone was removed without any reason. In the past, the inside of the company shook the poodle with the limbs cut off. No more screaming came out. It was not over there. The men who shared their limbs with each other had a bitter taste as if they were still lacking. And as one part of the cracks, he puts his head down and takes a bite of saliva, blood and organ. Ah The form knocked down. When she heard the sound, the woman who pierced her heart turned her head at first. And as soon as I saw the format, I gleamed my eyes. The form felt like I was going to get out of the soul. It was then. So you told me not to watch. Hyeon ho approaching slowly wrapped around the neck of the form. And I walked with a quick pace and began to drag myself in a forcible way. Well, thats . Well, what Theres no need for it. The males are useless, but if they do, they will eventually feed. What, what? You say that now ! Hey, hey! Calm down! Do not shout! The form was barely uplifted. He shook his hand as if he were trying to catch the neck, but he just stirs up empty air. Hyeon-ho was a step back a few times. And a long sighing hyeon shrugged his shoulders. Do not get upset. I can not help myself here. In fact, it was really hard to bring you one. The hand of the type which just tried to put a fist was stopped. Hyeon laughed and grabbed the form and drew it. Lets go. Damn it! Where do you keep going? Where are you now? What happened! I do not know anything now! I understand. But lets go. I will know. I almost arrived anyway. Joo Hyunho! Quiet. I just do not know what will happen to me when they get in the way. .At the end of the form the mouth was full. I had a headache in my head that had been torn and miserable. I would rather die than die. After a while, Hyeon started walking again. The format was standing idly and began to follow in a feeling of being hired. It was not a lie to say that Hyoho was almost there. When I walked for about 10 minutes, another entrance was seen, and Hyeon who walked into it gently shook his hand. One strange thing is that the other place is still dark, but the entrance to the temple is a little hazy. Welcome to the kings den. Soon as the form came along, Hyeonhyeo greeted her arms with a sparkle. The Kings ? Oyster A wandering door. But Hyeon did not open his mouth. He just laughed and lifted his hand and pointed to the ceiling. The format slowly glanced up along the direction that Hyoho pointed. The first thing that came into my eyes was the dirty hair that was hanging around. Next, I saw my eyes turned upside down. The format is surely no way even with the hair wet. And, I could see. Something. No, it is not something. It was the women who peeled off like the form. On the ceiling, the limbs tied for long in the air by hanging for long. == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == Guest work == == == == == == == == == == == this snow who frowned, then in the early part of the Congregation must encourage the skip. It will be several times more uncomfortable than today. * I will change the view point by the pattern, you can see it after that. P.S. Please remember the character of Hyeonho and type! Chapter 569 About 20 people or so? Long hair hangs down. The naked women were floating in the air with their limbs restrained together. It is similar to the fact that a strained tentacle pulls both arms and legs properly, turning a dead frog upside down. The face of the type looking up at the ceiling was hard and hard. Stiff sweat flows through the stomach. The accident circuit that reminded me of countless thoughts stopped momentarily until a moment ago. My mouth slowly opened. I just felt like my head turned white. After confirming the response of such a form, Hyeon slowly walked in the middle, raising his tail. For a while, the quiet still fell. Only the torches stuck in the caves sprinkle a dull light and only occasionally blaze. It was then. here is . okay . . . Its a city. So its a city in the underground? The voice of Hyunho broke the short silence. However, there is no change in the type of movement. I do not see any response. It is the appearance that it is likely to collapse even if it is just the thing that both arms are stretched without force. Of course you and me. The concept is different from the general city we know. .But it is hard to ignore it as an underground city. Since then, I have facilities like my own. .Houses, laboratories, traps, prisons, mine railways and so on . Even an explosion device? .Soon, the two pupils in the form of gazing ceaselessly fell slowly downward. Ah. Of course, TV, radio, computer. There is no such thing. Heehee! Arriving at the opposite wall, Hyeon-ho was standing on his nose with his arms wide open. The format opened up hard. here is . why . Famous? Good question. This is where everything in this subterranean city began. Hyeon replied as if he had waited and turned his body and turned his back on the wall. Then there was a slight change in the air. The tentacles that have restrained their limbs are gradually loosened. Then it started to grow all the time, and the women who were floating in the air started to come down slowly. The women who came slowly came to the height of the abdomen of the porcelain stalks. When the tentacles were caught again, the limbs of the women who were loosened for a while became strained. Fluorscotted his gaze without even knowing it. And when I saw the faces of the women who were not seen below, I forgot what I had to say again. Continuously . Continuously . Continuously . Continuously . The sound of sucking something. The women were not just hanging around. Not the big monsters that have plagued users so far, but the monsters of the size of the forefront. The little monsters, like the caterpillar-like shapes, were sitting on the abdomen of the ladies as they were sitting on their breasts and swallowing them vigorously. This, this Fluor stuttered as if to stomach. But it was not just that. The status of the women was also not normal. The swollen abdomen reminded me of a woman just before birth. Every time there is a lump in the inside of a ship that seems to be alive, a groaning, powerless moan bursts out of the womans mouth. When I confronted a woman who had lost her will in life and had a blurred two eyes, I felt like I was hit by lightning from the top of my head. Hee Young . Ah It was. The woman who is in the closest place to the form and is in a relatively clean form was no other than her. A fellow user who was originally planning to set the boundaries as a form. Hee, Hee-young! Why is he here? Without a moment to think about it, the format immediately ran out. Most recently, she was only clean, and she was also very different from other women. The monsters that are milking and the swollen belly. In the vagina, a fluid that is transparent and intractable flows down like a thread. Ahh ah ah ah! The form is strange, and the hand is stirred like crazy. He grabs the monster and forcibly draws it. The monster rebuffed the snout as if he were not going to let go, but when the form gave him strength, he sprayed his body fluids and dropped his head. From the exposed nipple, a sparkling liquid spilled down and mixed with the body fluid of the monster. It was miserable. However, Hee Young does not even see the middle. In the eyes of that kind of gaze, tears flowed in the eyes of both eyes. The . Hmm Ah. And then there was Hee Young. Ive seen her in a long time. A voice without a voice to speak. The type of gaze headed to Hyoho. Even though he was keen to kill him right now, Hyeon laughed and shook his head. Do not look so bad. Hee Young is . It was something I could not help myself. What, what? I told you. To survive here, you have to prove yourself useful. But the position of the man and woman is different. A woman can be treated with the most valuable treatment alone. Because the monsters here have not received the blessing of pregnancy. now. Famous? But you are different. I am lucky you met me here. If he has ever considered my ball and acknowledged you, you can be as special as I am. Why not? Can not you just imagine? .Hyeon-ho explained each child like a teacher. However, in the present situation, the format is not understandable. In a situation where everything is uncertain, it is a complex turbulence in my head because I have eaten up a great shock at the last minute. Looking at that form, Hyeon looked at me with a smile. Just think simple. This is a city, a city. But the owner of the city is not a person but a monster. And this time I moved slowly to the center and opened my mouth. So thats what I want to say. Speaking from the bottom line, be a member of us. Type The moment I heard it, the form was able to barely catch a single stem of the spirit that had been left. You swore allegiance to Him like me, and finished everything, and born again through the mother. Then you can become a true member. Mo Field Really? A mother who will give you a womb for a new born. Fuck, do not bark! The format shouted. However, Hyeon continued to say that he did not care about him. I will recommend the matrix. let me see Which year is better . Ah. How is Hee Young? Did you come in the most recent time and do not you think it will be fun again? The fact that once a friend, a friend, becomes your new mother. Hihi, Hihihihi! Hee Young? A new mom? The form doubted his ear. And then I could imagine. When I first woke up, I saw a mad eyes like a beast. okay . . . He is not normal either. No. It was definitely crazy. It does not really matter whether you are really a freak or a monster. He pretends to be friendly, pretentious, but he is a freak of old friends. It was about the time when Hyeon-seok thought that he was going to cause his magic power. Ah. For reference, my mother was two years. Suddenly Hyeon stopped the pace in front of a woman. Then he grabbed his long hair and shook it as if to look once. Just before the anger in the body exploded, the form gaze turned itself. Even though it looks like something else, I can see beautiful hair flowing with strange silver. You know that year? Hyeon laughed a mean smile. Then the head of the reporters lady lifted her head and let her face open. Hick . Hick And at that moment, the form felt like a hit with a hard hammer. I was so shocked, I could forget about the anger I had for a while. * Morning was bright. It took me a while, but I could get a rough idea of ??the users going into the sinkhole. The number is exactly 102. Among the well-known Southern Expeditionists, those who are sullen and skeptical, one is a person who has increased his reputation on the North Continent. For example, the princess Yanagim of the execution of Isantelou, or the death knight of the blue wolf. It was a brilliant composition when we looked at each individual leaving the union. It took about two days to complete the work, but the camp was ready to rush in, but the shadows of the clouds were scattered all over the place. It was not quiet, but there was a reason for it. Two of the users, who were on the border two days ago, suddenly hid themselves. One is Bae Hyung Sik. The other one is Hyun Hee Young. Both are the same clan, and they are very close together. Since then, the Southern Expedition has searched for traces or tried a simple search but could not find users that were missing anywhere. Only the relieved ones are deliberately cleared of traces. For this incident, the opinions of the expedition were divided. I purposely ran away from the trail. What are you talking about? Where are you going to run away from the steel mountains? Obviously it must be wrong. There were a lot of horses, but Han So C young eventually gave priority to organizing. It took two days, but it was not possible to delay because of the appointed march. Actually it was not a good thing anyway. So, it may seem like that, but today I am going to the pit, I felt a little busty in preparation for departure, but I could hardly hear the speech. C It is said that after 30 minutes, it goes into the pit. If you are an organized user, please come out and prepare. Before long, the amplified voice rang the camp. Most of the clan members were almost gathered as soon as we had the equipment firmly and went out of the tent. The clan members who had not come out to come out to send out were also crowded. Are you all together? Yeah. Except for only one. When I asked about the clan members, the performance approached me and replied. However, there is no happiness? I wondered. Something? Why is it so? Its the key to the first run-in. I took the length of the line down exactly first. Ah. The way it goes down the funny. I laughed and nodded my head. So, we were the first rush. Lets go. At the end of that, I immediately took a step. Anyway, the clan members were all ready, so they came to me without saying anything. I did not walk long. As the camp was set up near the hill, we could soon reach the top of the hill. So when the pits beneath the hill and the crowd gathered around me, someone suddenly caught my side. Clan Road. Im sorry just before departure, but I have something to say. This is the voice of Sasha Felix. I kept seeing around the pit and my mouth opened. Yes? I smell a monster. Its also very dark. Thats right. Its not in the steel range. You did it before you hit. The smell of death vibrates. No no no It is not such a smell. It is exactly the smell that started happening two days ago. At that point I stopped. I looked around slowly. Where Now is Im from the bottom. Sasha pointed down the hill. There is a pit, exactly the direction in which the users are gathered. Its because theres a monster in the pit, is not it? I heard that she was listening, but soon I shook her hand. And I saw Sasha who had a serious face for a long time and quietly opened his mouth. Tell me a bit more. There is nothing more to say. Literally, among the users, the smell of the monster faded. Why are you talking about it now? I was not sure. I thought I was mistaken at first, and Im not sure now. Maybe I was just shutting up if it was not a case two days ago. just .Because youre leaving, you suddenly become uneasy and talk. I frowned. Sashas words were vaguely ambiguous. It was quite irresponsible. But I know the power of Sasha. Once I told her to teach me the exactest possible direction, Sasha still pointed down the hill. Are you saying that the monster is secretly mixed? Inconceivable! Is not there a possibility? They can make people look like. When I think about the incident a while ago, the timing is also unfortunate. As the clan members listened to the whispers, I slowly activated the third eye and began to scan the users down the hill, one by one, from the left. Soon, halfway through the middle part, I suddenly felt power coming into my eyes. There is a penetration. Haokay . . . Why did not I think of this? I opened my mouth. User-owned fortune. Sunyoungun came straight to my side. I was still speaking with Saschas finger down, as low as possible. The pit is a circle. Do you see users in the bottom center? The number is about twelve. Yes Among them, the fourth woman from the left. Hair is a single hair. The face was expressionless and I just applauded. care cream I wonder what he was trying to say. KICK, I heard a protest. So shoot right away. You have to penetrate your head exactly. Yes, sir, I Suddenly I was embarrassed by the instructions, but Sunyuun immediately replied. And as he was aiming for his goal, he threw his right arm and fired an arrow without hesitation. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== * The first part of the next section is somewhat unpleasant, so please skip it.This warning message is for a small number of people who are thin and who have requested a warning message. You can just look at some readers.) 1. It is Thursday, May 29. As I told you later on, I am going down to Busan this morning for the visual novel. We are going to come back on Friday, May 30th. Therefore, we will cancel the day on Friday, May 30 and resume the series on Saturday, May 31. I would like to express my sincere appreciation to you. 2. Warning messages are not intended to ignore readers. It is only a small number of people who asked me to remove the warning message and put it back in the past. Do not misunderstand this advantage, but please be patient. _ (__) _ 3. I have replied all the notes. : D Chapter 570 Jo Hyun pulled out his long hair. Then, the face of the woman whose head was lifted fully came into the sight of Baek Hyung Sik. The moment I checked his face, Bae Hyung-sik felt his heart stop moving. And Will he be in his late 20s? Silver hair with the same color of hair, thin and slender eyelashes, slightly twisted looking two eyes, slender nose, pretty pink lips. It is a wonderful beauty with a mysterious yet quirky charm, with a wide range of features. Maybe if you smile kindly, you will melt the innocent boys of myriads. But it will be more difficult to see her smile anymore. As with other women, the two eyes that were blurred seemed to indicate that the woman was already lost. ? And Baek Hyung-sik barely finished his speech. I remember you too. Heehee! Hey. Format ah. Check this out? Joo Hyun-ho said naturally. Then, with both hands, the goddess of the high solitary breasts is gently pushed out, and the molten liquid from the protruding nipple is vigorously blown off the stem. Aang . Aaaan A glanced monk came out from the lips of a gleaming high solitary. Joo Hyun slowly released his hand. And he bowed his head and began licking his tongue with breast milk flowing down his breasts. Are you good? Two years? Four Very Well. Does he mistake her for her baby? Goolsols hands once and for all poured into the air and carefully stroked the head of the woman. At the same time, he smiled like an idiot, an idiot. Soo Hyun hurries her milk and laughs despicably. Giggle. Look at this year. The guy in the outing says hes sucking milk and laughing? Is this a totally frivolous year? Four So more . Please suck the milk of this superfluous silver ball more Then cry once. Like a pig. HONEY Goesol was panting while he was panting. But is not it satisfactory? Ju Hyun-ho revived his appetite and raised his body. I do not like it. Hey! Are you thinking that the format is right now? HONEY HONEY What? This fucking sick year! Do not you get up straight? Honey . Honey It seems like dealing with livestock. Gozolsol imitated the pounding sound more hard. Nevertheless, he still screamed that he was still in his heart. Two years really! Suddenly, Joo Hyeon C ho overlapped his hands on the boat of the high volleyball, which blew up as it burst. And the moment he pressed the force, the two eyes of the high solitary soul grew big. Is this profit ?! Now, he has put up a pretty dull crotch and revealed something suddenly. It was a caterpillar freak. The monster that Ko Eun-soo possessed was pushed out because he could not overcome the pressure of Joo Hyun. Kid profit! Guy profit! The high C sol ball floating in the air hit the body. A bizarre scream that was painfully painful made a cry of the king. But he did not seem to stop. Rather, the stronger the pressure was applied each time the soles of the go, the more and more the moving caterpillar monster was wriggling. Eventually, one of the caterpillar monsters, who did not win the leap, began to fall off. Well done! My good at Korean Thats it! Joo Hyun-ho has now been cheering gongsol, smiling giggly and screaming hard. And now, as if it was the last, I was able to push down the boat that was gradually shrinking. And that was the moment. Food Doodle Dough! Kui Ii this profit! The vagina of Goesol was wide open. The caterpillar monster that could not come out through the wide entrance poured down to the floor for a moment. The larvae monsters covered with sticky mucilaginous layers fall down and accumulate layers. It was not until the last monster came out that the crazy limbs were stretched out in the air. The status of Goolsol was terrible. The pupil could not go back. It was long enough to see the white egg, and the tongue was long taken out. Then, suddenly, the body of Goolsol was trembling. Chop! Shi, shi! In the widened vagina, a stream of yellow liquid was sprayed and the bottom was soaked. I will not be able to overcome the great shock of forced birth, and I will not know myself. I was miserable. Really, it was miserable. One of the past 10 lectures and the reputation of Kohlsol, who was hailed as Hallingales nightingale, was so obsessive that he could not even look at his eyes. Type ah. Have you seen it? I saw. Wow! Ji Hyun-ho tapped the hips of her high-school girl as if she had done well, and raised her body with a proud face. This is the high school. It is the same year that he helped us to be gentle in front of us and raised our nose. You Can you believe it? What is it? Oh ~ this? Bae Hyung Sik? Have you seen it? This is the page This is the page Joo Hyun asked. But Baek Hyung-sik was bowing his head with his eyes closed. In that state, it does not move. However, only the two hands holding each other were unable to tremble without cause. Bae Hyeong-sik knows Goolsol. Joohyun Hodo knows Gozol. With the exception of well-established users, the vast majority of users do not appreciate the memories of their enemy days. In the absence of a clan offer, any help must survive in many adverse conditions without being protected. Bae Hyong-sik and Joo-hyun were the same. It was just those users who spent their entire year in the year 0 living with hunger and worrying about sleeping places. But the days of chickens remembered by Bae Hyeong C sik are not too dark. Because one day, the goose appeared in front of the two chicks who continued to struggle. Should we call it a kind of salvation? Goolsol gave them food. I also provided a place to sleep. He told me the essential information about living in the Hall Plane and taught me how to fight properly as a user. Thanks to such favorability, Baek Hyung-sik and Joo Hyun-ho could grow up as a good battle user. A woman who likes people. A woman whom people liked. A woman who takes responsibility as a strong man and cares for the weak. For such a form, the high silver is the light of all in a position similar to the one and the same. A mother, a woman who is just like your sister. Goolsol was such a woman. I hope so. The woman of light who was in her heart, now that she has become like that? The same gracious person laughs giggling for fun? It was something I could not understand or tolerate. No matter how unavoidable you are, there are things you should do and things you should not. I can not even do this ! At first, the low voice rose backward. Bae Hyung-sik slowly took a step. The soles of the feet press down the floor of the dirt as if the mouth is broken. Still, the whole body screamed and the pain was severe, but anger held it down. At last, Bae-hyeong-shik gleamed his head. Then, he gazed straight at Ji Hyun-ho, who had been torturing the high-breasted breasts of the high-soles, and spit out his chest. This dog is like a dog! A cry. Bae Hyung-sik leaped like a leopard. Strength and horsepower, as well as outrageous anger, stretch out the fists stiffly. One billion! 100,000,000 At the same time with a cheerful sound, the face of the victim was struck by the bottom of the house. But that was it. Soo-hyeon immediately raised his body. Rather, he looked at Baek Hyung-sik with a surprised eye, and he stabbed him once. Although Baek Hyung-sik hit a room with all his power, it was nothing. Hey you! You made me surprised. Why suddenly hit? For a moment, Bae Hyung-sik was scorned. Bae Hyung-sik remembers that Ji Hyun-ho was a wizard user. However, his close fist, which is close to him, is so nervous. Why suddenly . Huh? Format ah. Are you now? At that time, Joo Hyun, who was making a fuss, stopped talking. The eyes looking at Baek-siks eyes are strangely distorted. Wow, this kitten. It really sucks. Cry? Do you have a cowboy? Hey. Are you angry that this is the way it is now? Do you have it? Coo? Have you got it? Is that what you dare to say to this son of a bitch! I am true. There is no way. Hey, hey. All right. And then you do it with the same year. But frankly, I do not want to recommend it. What, what? What do you do? Bae Hyung-sik was flagship. Now, Joo Hyun-ho is not catching the essence of the story at all. I missed it for a long time. How can one say that if a person is twisted and twisted? Whether he knew the idea of ??Baek-sik, Shu-hyeon shrugged his shoulders and hit his hands. Well, actually, its a high-end dish. It was quite crispy and delicious just a few years ago. There was a taste of rebellion. But did you see it before? There are already hundreds and thousands of these monsters. So if you do it right now, you will not feel like a star. It would be better to shake the waist alone in the air. Also, I have a caterpillar monster that has just given birth to a goat, and then raves my head. Fucking cock! Ah ah! Bae Hyung-sik rattled again, crying. But this time, it was not quiet. I glanced at Bae Hyung-sik, who ran like a bull, and he sighed slowly and muttered. Holly! I heard a couple of explosions. Soon, Baek Hyung-siks body flew in the air without any interruption. Dirty dirt on the floor Ive been flirting, Ive been crazy once or twice, Ive woken again. After all, it was hanging down without force. I do not know what kind of embroidery I wrote, but I was stunned by only two blows of the Lord. Whew. Stupid guy. It must have come. Joo Hyun-ho stared at Baek Hyung-sik for a while, grunting his face and for a while. Well, it will be different if you are born anyway. Id rather stun you. So he said, looking up at the ceiling. And suddenly the nose was deep enough to touch the ground. Farther. It is now ready to produce faithful limbs. Please, by your power, give this creature the grace to be a member like me. Who do you talk to? Some people think that you are a crazy person to talk to yourself, but the voice of Joo Hyun was more serious than ever. No. No. It s not just because he s a friend of mine. I guarantee it. You will never regret it. It was then. When I tried to reply to the words of Joo-hyun, the blood-like things that had popped up on the ceiling began to change little by little. It moves like a serpent as if it is crawling. Soon, the soil of the ceiling was round, and something suddenly came down in the hole. It was a tentacle, long and thick, without any limit. The tentacles slowly came down and stopped in front of the fainter. C UO Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo . Where do you hear it? A gentle echo that could not be heard made the crypt sounded. Somehow saddening echoing. Yes, yes? Is the goalless completely over? The head of Mr. Ju-hyeon flashed. Ah One more birth, you die But its okay. Let s just clean it up. Are there any creatures with impregnation ability on the upper side that can not be counted anymore? I do not think there will be one person who can replace Go Solol. Yes. Im sure. I heard that there are a lot of strong creatures such as Gokseok, Namdaeun, Yeonhelim and Han So-young. If you ask for your personal opinion Hum I think that the creatures named Go Gyoung, Namdaeun, and Yeonhyeol are similar to Gooseol, and I think that Han is more than that. Maybe there might be more. Continued succession of the self-talk of Zhu Hyun. Finally, the silence fell down for a while. But it was really a while. Whether or not the word of the week was considered probable, the tentacles that were still there were moving, and the head of Baek Hyung-sik glared on his head. Then, something strange happened. Just like a cleaner sucking garbage, it starts sucking into the tentacles from the head. Hes tall. neck. body. Dali And as it was all sucked up to the feet, the tentacles, like long poles, rolled from the middle to round and rounded up. Its like making a lump of melted Baebang. It took a little while and the body of Baek C Sik was completely gone. The middle part of the tentacles was rounded to the size of a small rock. And then it moved back into that state and pushed the entrance of the tentacle into the vagina of the high solitary. After a while. I want to shake the whole tentacles, the rounded lump of the middle part slowly began to move down. The slowly moving mass left the road through the entrance that absorbed Baek C sik, and flowed into the high solitary. And eventually, she got in the womb safely through the vagina. As a result, the abdomen of Goesol, which had been shrunken for a while, swelled again and again. Finally, the tentacles that slammed the pussy slid as it slid. The tentacles, which had completed a series of processes, had regained their original shape. Oh oh! Youre successful! Thanks! Thank you very much! Joo Hyun-ho shook his head shouting thank you for the stretch. The face is filled with flowers, and the success of this unknown process is truly a joy to see. At the same time. Ah In the eyes of the goose that still turned upside down, a drop of transparent liquid gently descended. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== This is the part where the highest water level in this part was finished. In fact, there was a double line or information to get in, so I tried to cut off three times in total, but I decided to just put this circuit in. Next time Kim Soo-hyun comes back. And as I finish the case, I go into the pit, which is probably better than going back and forth. As a matter of fact, my body is a bit tired. I came up from Busan today. I thought I was dying to the third hour at dawn. Haha But it was really good time, and I think it was good to come to Busan again. Busan is a really good city. What should I say? Feel free, lively? When I first got off the bus station, I just wanted to be the same, but when I saw the ocean, my feelings changed. It was amazing to see the wing flapping on the bridge, and it was also pleasant to go up the road like a dragon when the wind hit me, and I was surprised to see the building that was dominated by the sushi bar, and above all, the honey beer was really delicious. I think I will love Busan in the future. Hahaha Chapter 571 The arrows flew out of the wind and hit the target. At that moment when the arrowhead softly throat the neck, it calmed down quietly down the quiet hill. A moment of silence collapsed and everyone around stopped the action. However, the static did not last very long. Who are you? What the hell is this! The woman with the arrow grabbed her neck and fell. A rough scream and a castle came and went. The gaze of the left eye naturally ascends and gazes at us standing on the hill. The faces of some of the most wondering faces and some of them have already been showing signs of despair. If she was a colleague or a colleague, she would. Mercenary Load! What is this! One of the men pulled the sword badly and went on an angry moment. The nearby users are aiming at us with one or two weapons. The situation in the near future. Once I thought I had to calm down, I slowly shook my head. And as soon as I was about to open my mouth, someone rushed forward and pointed a sword down. Suddenly I saw someone, Jin Su Hyun. Dude! Lets try it now! Nightmare. What, what? Are you sure you are crazy ?! Jin Soo-hyun screamed at the sword and whispered the whale. The man was shrieking and screaming. It was a double voice of abhorrence. The performance quickly ran forward. This is an ungrateful thing that I do not even know . ?! Then, after once more pricing the head of Jin C hyun, who was about to shout like a force, he dragged and disappeared in front of me. While I was relieved, I looked at the dynamics of the woman who fell on the floor. The woman was rolling her eyes around her while she was being treated with a painful face. I opened my mouth quietly. Sun Yoo Luck. One more step. This time, not the throat but the head. Yes, sir, I Killic, Ping! Following the sound of loading, a single arrow flies without hesitation. But this time, the woman was not staying still. He pulled the priest who cured himself and made a shield, then immediately raised his body and bent his limbs. The arrow struck the priests earlobe and stuck it on the floor. The woman sprang up as if she were going to flee to the pit. Ping But at that moment, another arrow was shot, and the woman was right. The body of the woman whose head is struck is shaking and falling down without interruption. No. I wanted to do it, but I was staggering and I barely shut up. Are you happy? Well, is that okay? There was a distrust of the users astonished little faces. Thats good. I do not know if it is close to the level of Nana Chan-ho. The user, who seems to be a priest, has hit an arrow full of magical powers on his head and neck, and the fact that he moves like that is huge. Crew! On to the key! Now you are revealing the color. As the woman vomits the bizarre bizarreness and struggles at random, the users hesitate. Then there was a gap in the middle of the naturally, and it was the length to the pit. The woman also began to run desperately, crying out loud, not wanting to miss it. I kicked my tongue inside. Clan Road. Killik, the sound of the crossbow loaded, and asked in a slightly urgent tone. The woman was in a different situation to the pit. I calmly caught the sword in the distance. And as soon as the woman was about to run into the pit, I pulled a sword without delay. It was then. The waist of the woman who was about to enter the moon suddenly folded in half and rose. Then, someone popped out of the pit. I stopped what I was throwing reflexively. Suddenly, what happened, and I want to see who it is again. I could hear the tongue kicking. After a long time, I could see why Koh played the tongue. Someone who climbed out of the pit and stumbled across was a runaway princess. Hye-rim walked around the woman on her shoulder. A cold eye, such as ice, meets me. Hye-lim, who had lightly rolled his foot, jumped like a spring and settled on top in an instant. And the light blue hair came to me to pick me up. Suddenly, why is the atmosphere so bad? Why is he trying to kill himself again? You Did anything happen? Kim Soo-hyun .I asked with a voice that Yin-hyun Yi had spoken. I wanted to ask you what you were doing under the pit, but I first pointed to the woman on the shoulder. No. Is it a woman now? The monster suddenly tore open his mouth toward the head of the hyeolim. ?Did he feel his life? Yeon-rim turned his head quickly. Eh. Its a monster. And when I saw the open mouth, I lifted my left hand without hesitation and swept the head of the monster. After a while, five monstrous angles were drawn on the face of the monster, and the pieces were still divided into pieces. Hye C rim threw a faceless body down and touched his hands. The drop of blood on the finger is scattered in the air. So, what happened? Suddenly a monster? Anyway. Is it still ignorant to fight? The answer came to me, not me. He continued to shake his hand and turned his gaze. I watched the performance, and the cold puppies had obvious flesh. I knew it. I want to endure it for a while and suddenly it bursts again. Hye C rim stopped laughing and laughed. ignorance? Do not worry because you are talking to yourself. I have not been able to see them for a while now, and is it tickling? Yoink! Look at what you say. It is a fool. So gracefully summon the executioners great sword? Just say it. Ill pick you up a lot. Do not you miss the time you were panting in the shadow of the abyss? You enjoy that, do not you? He said, gently touching one hand and shouting Pooh. I laughed. Thousands of jokes, no fleshy horses are coming. But now my two emotional battles are not important, I quietly pointed to the performance. He meant no more to let his mouth open. Though his lips were out of sight, he did not open his mouth anymore. I turned my attention to Yeon Lim again. It is not time to fight now. The monster came in. First of all . All right. Anyway, I know that. But why is he here? Its a spy. Spies? Hye C rim opened her head. I also had a headache. Is he so stupid? Evolution of monsters. And try to recall the disappearance a while ago. A-ha Then, Yelim, who made the elasticity, suddenly frowned. Wait a minute So you say there might be more? Hmm That too. Exactly, it is not unlikely. I thought of Sasha. Sasha looked at her face for a while and slowly shook her head. I wonder if there is more, or do not know. The news that the monster was hiding spread throughout the camp in an instant. It not only revealed the fact that the incident was not deserted some time ago, but also gave a great shock to the southern expedition. The monster comes in and pretends to be a fellow and seeks to take the opportunity to attract Joshi Tamtam? It was not to lightly. It was so much that we would have come to each others distrust of each other. Han Soo-young, who received the news, finally decided to delay the entrance of the pit one more day. It is an inevitable choice. No matter how long the march takes, it is less important than the southern expedition itself. Soon soon, Han visited me and asked me how I found a spy, and I replied by lending Sasha. In the end Sasha had to sniff all day long. I do not know why, but Sasha, who came back as exhausted, turned blindfold, promising not to smell again. What the hell did you smell like that all night? Anyway. After confirming that there were no monsters hiding anymore, the next day, the elite group started pit right into the hole. In fact, the way down the first pit is quite coarse. First, we will select 20 people who will go down the pit in the first place. Twenty selected people land on the ground to secure safety and then make contact and signal to the ground. This is good. The problem was the way to go. Give each user two pieces of wood and fix it on the body. Then we wrap the cloth on the wood and the body to make a parachute . It is said. Its a parachute, just like a horse, but it looks like a parasol with two rods, looking at the wood and cloth that was paid out later. In a nutshell, it was a good device to die if a weak user descended. Eventually I thought of a better way, I could recall the process of rescuing Ahn Hyun from the old sleeping mountains. Then. So when I found an empty spot where Ahn Hyun was mixed, the soul of the woman who accompanied us helped us land safely down by using levitation magic. I immediately went to Helena and asked if she could use a similar spell, and Helena showed me her pride that she was pleased with me. Only after such a series of processes could the Southern Expedition try to capture a proper pit. The sun was floating in the middle. At the bottom of the hill was 102 people to enter this time, and Han So Young and Helena. All the rest stood at the top of the hill and we watched as we descended. We were almost ready to go. All but 19 of them are looking down, except me. Nobody opens their mouths. I just wait quietly in front of the pit for her instructions. It is said that those who have picked out among the elite users to do so, but will be forced to be nervous. In the worst case, the monsters are walking on my feet in a crawling space. Get started Soon Han-soos instructions dropped. Helena looked straight at me. Helena nodded quietly as she gently nodded her head, reaching out for us. Levitation. Helenas hand was wrapped in a soft light. At that moment, the floor sounded spirited and spewed out the pure white light, and at the same time, I felt that my body was floating in the air. I was not the only one. Gokseong, Namdaeun, Baekdong, Bibian, Seonyuun and so on. All 20 people, including myself, have come up to the sky at once. Soon it began to slowly descend into the pit. It was only at this point that the real ending of the two regions began. The sunny world soon began to be pushed up into the darkness of the pit. The last thing I watched before the darkness of the vision was clear was Han So C young, staring at me and avoiding his gaze. The descent began with the feeling that I did not understand. The descent speed was moderate. How about a bit faster than an elevator? It was about 2 or 3 meters per second. According to the records of the first car, the height of this pit is between 500 and 600 meters. If so, it is calculated to some extent. About two and a half minutes later, I looked up and looked down. In the world of black monochrome, the earth began to appear slowly and dull. I do not feel any other strange feeling. I quickly turned my gaze and found myself. At last, I was ready to gradually activate my ability. Never mind. Yeah. brother. As if I did not say it, the one nodded straight away. Then he gently overlapped his hands and opened his mouth with a serene voice. Aegis system. Then the previous time, we saw the square shield of the square, and it covered us. 3minutes The ground began to look more certain. I immediately pulled out the sword and exclaimed. All I But I soon realized I did not have to shout. I was already getting ready to go out with my own weapons. When exactly 3 minutes and 15 seconds passed, I finally felt something touching my feet. And that was the moment. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Off The Record. (The three men are still shouting at him with a white band on his head.) MARVOLO DE ALITE WATER: Naw the fireball! Nuff! Simone: No! NFU Kim Soo-hyun! Nuff! Nergal: Just do it! Nuff! (A giant shadow then approaches the three men.) Giant Shadows: Uh Uh Uh Uh . (Marco de Ailight, stopping the protest for a while.) Marco de Alecite: Huh? Uh huh! What is this monster ?! Huge shadows: (cries in a moody voice) Uh, uh, uh, uh . (At first I was surprised, but when I heard the whine, all three men had a straw bar.) Marco de Aleite: Do you have . (Giant shadows, gently lift the front part of the tentacle. With a sagging appearance.) Marco de Aleite: Yes. Do not cry. I will not ask you anything else. You. I do not know what to do. (Nergal intervenes like a fuss.) Nergal: Or you can not even shout and burst or die? (Simon also interrupts.) Simon: Or was it a miserable death due to a torn limb? (Silence flows.) (After a while, a huge shadow, I get the horse out for the first time.) Giant Shadows: Shoot . Chapter 572 Eventually, though barely defeated, it was actually a defeated battle. As soon as they tried to catch up with the counterattack, the survivors flew away in a moment and crossed the barriers of the hills. It was so damaging to the shadow of the shadow hill and valley battle, but the situation at that time was not a situation that could be stopped. As soon as the expedition discovered a pit under the hill, it immediately tried to capture all available personnel. Turning now, it seems that it was not a very good choice to put so much personnel on. If it was not for it, there would not have been so many people to die. Anyway, we were able to settle in the pit safely. Then, after walking for about 20 minutes, we were able to get to the first square of the underground city, Gusaro, Angurosaro. And there . C New continent Atlanta (Ancient Library). Memoirs of the Steel Mountains. Excerpt from. * ?! Along with the screaming, somebody fell down. The Death Knight Jung Tae, who was on the other side, quickly approached the place where the scream was heard. How so? Ah. Sorry. Fortunately, she replied immediately. Jittae shed a short sigh and slowly reached out his hand. You should have been careful. Anyway, get up quickly. Yes Yes. Im standing on the ground . jamsimanyo The woman told her to wait a moment and caught her. And as he stumbled on the ground, he shuddered. The woman who raised her body with a sound of sickness within a short time frowned Ami and held her hand forward. Something is white and elongated. bones Someone quietly opened his mouth. As it was said, it was the bone that was in the womans hand. The bones of a person who is buried with a flesh and blood that are not animal bones. Finally, when someone heard the sound of the Light order, I gazed into the neighborhood where the woman was standing. After a while, a pale white light illuminated the neighborhood. .silence. Everyone who looked down looked down. Skull and bones were piled up on the floor, and there was little bitterness. okay . . . It is not scattered, it is written down. Though he got a lot of crookedness around, he was clearly drawing a message. Its also a language we can recognize. Hey Greetings. It was a pretty provocative phrase, but on the one hand it meant that they knew we were coming in. The landlord is very polite. So welcome. I do not like it very much. The way we welcome is poor. When the woman grunted and threw bones out, Jung Tae laughed lightly. Is the tension relaxed in the laughter? I started to do their own thing to see if the users were upset. Some of them are rounded to watch out everywhere, and some report that they have taken out the communications crystal ball and set it safe. I also gazed quietly at the passage of darkness in one direction. Except for the sound of communication, the rat s dead silence fell down again. About 5 minutes later. A lot of users have started to pour out the good news in the air that the report has been properly entered. Helena, who has already secured her safety, will not be able to walk away. The second down was 40 people, twice as many as the first. Finally, the remaining 42 people, including Han So C young, came down. So 102 of them were able to land safely in the pit in 15 minutes . Unfortunately, it was only my illusion. The last 42 people were not the last. After they came down, two more people were coming down in the air. I wanted to see someone who could see Sasha and Helena smiling and laughing. Soon Sasha and Helena settled on the floor lightly. As I gazed at the two residents smiling with a smile, I quietly opened my mouth. Helena is no different. Sasha Why did you come? Well. Thats Suddenly, Sasha stopped talking on the way and showed a sense of impatience. Why do not I let it go? Helena is just passing by? Helena will be needed when going up. Uh, its discrimination anyway. I would have received the permission of the general commander anyway. If Helena is still there, I will not open her mouth anymore. .Have you received permission from the commander general? When I was about to turn my gaze on the mood of wonder, I felt that Han So C young was approaching. Mercenary Road. I gave it to you. Therefore sign Sure you are. Clear right. Sasha called . You can speak Korean I am going to participate, so Sasha and Helena will join me in the Merseyside. Han Sang Youngs words were embarrassed. But I stood still. Sasha and Helena can do a good job, but I do not want to talk about it anymore. Each such action can affect Han So-youngs command. (Im still regretting the last thing I did at the meeting.) Above all, I just wanted to concentrate on attacking now. Han Soo-young also finished his speech by nodding his head quietly. So the number of people increased from 102 to 104. Han Soo-young correctly grasped the personnel and instructed them to leave immediately after the meeting. There was only one passage, and the users feet naturally turned to the east direction. I can not find any light because it is also underground. On the way, some users looked at the dirty walls and talked or looked up the ceiling gently. The passage was fairly wide. The width was about 12 meters to the left and right, and the ceiling was about 8 meters away. However, if there are three or three strange things, the wall of the passage is wiped flat and the traces of the person are buried. And on the ceiling are things like big swollen blood sprouting. I do not know anything about the wall, but I do not know what the ceiling is. I could not participate in the first car, but only the record was all I read. Even in the reporting record, it was only stated that there was such a thing, but I could not reveal the exact identity. After a while, I felt the path narrowed gradually. It is composed of diagonal lines rather than parallel lines. As a result, users changed the form by joining the lines, but again the passage narrowed so that they could not pass through the changed formations. brother. You do not have to go to one line later on? Ahn, who came to the side, said with a soft voice. However, after a long time, the worries of Ahnhye were revealed to be tilted. Han Soo-young, who walked from the forefront, stopped and stopped. Lets go straight ahead, as I remember, there was a huge entrance about two meters wide and a huge cavity inside. On the other side, there were nine caves of similar size to the entrance. Soon, when we got inside, the joint, which looked like 80 meters in diameter, greeted us. Just like when you came in, nothing else is felt. Han Soo-young looked around for a while and walked to the end and stopped walking in front of nine caves. And looking at you, you are probably worried about what to do here. I slowly looked at the users. And the moment I found Ansol staring at the oyster with a blank face, I sneaked over and stabbed my side. Pia! Ansol twisted his side and gave out his dignity. Then, the wonder of the crowd gathered among the users. I quickly pretended I did not know how to turn around. When his gaze was about to sink, he gently stroked his head.I was able to see an angel who sent a grimy look. Ansol. I have an answer. Heung Do not you? Heung Do you want to pat your head? Really? Hehe. Oh, no. Huh, huh! It does not cross. Now, even if I swish the candy, I have grown to such a degree that it does not follow me. Im really happy with this brother. In the end, I could barely open my mouth until after the ankle had been shaken and calmed down by the umbrella. Why not? Is there any feeling in the cave? For example, the direction we should go. Y..yes. jamsimanyo Actually, Ive been trying since Ansol looked at the oyster for a long while holding his eyes and shook his head. And I dont know. I do not know? I was just trying to find Sasha and gave up. He said he did not know, but he does not think Sasha could find it. On the left side, I answered that I do not know Anson who has 102 points of luck stats. If so, the number of cases is two. No, three things. One is that the ability has not been activated. And the other two . I will share my number. It was then. Han So C young looked back at us to see how he had put his thoughts together. There are a total of nine, but the entrance, which I cant tell what way to go. So first Han Soo-youngs words continued quietly. That being said, the oysters have a nine decomposing at the same time, such as the Covenant, even 9 was sound. I was still thinking. What I know here is that the entrance from now on will be one after the other. However, considering that they can communicate with each other through communication quartz, it is not a bad choice. Of course, there is the problem that power is also weakened to one-ninth, but all of the users here are a lot of people. Moreover, considering the fighting in the narrow passage, it is a good way to secure the maximum space by reducing the number of people rather than being crowded. I thought so, I nodded to agree. There are many who have similar thoughts like me. Check the reaction of the Soviet young users started right after the personnel Division. Its not just about moderation, its about maximizing the efficiency of your class (as much as you like each other).. Mercenary did not have to split or merge personnel. In close proximity, I am an expert in swordsmanship; Supported battles include Shadow Queen, Blood Lord Sasha. The ranged series includes General Archer Sunyoung, Chimera Summoner Vivien, General Wizard Helena. Among the priests, Shin Jae Ryong, a priest, and Ansol, a priest of Gwanghwi. There is a special series of shields of God up to a hundred. The class ratio or the number of personnel could be matched only by the 12 people who already participated. Though it is not the best of marship, it is still more luxurious than any other group. As such, we were assigned the most central entrance of the nine entrances. It is almost similar, but the entrance of the poisonous center is a little bigger, and it has been giving up the insignificant aura. After about 20 minutes of reorganization, nine groups of eleven and largely fourteen groups moved to their respective entrances. Joe s Joe was the entrance just to the right of our central entrance. Do not overdo it. First, for the purpose of finding the way, if you want to be difficult, please contact me immediately. Han So C young looked at me and said to me. It seems like a story that is aimed at everyone, why do you keep staring at me? Suddenly I felt ashamed, I scratched the ball and turned my gaze to the inside of the entrance. Well, go ahead. I wish you all the best. Mercenary clan. I go in. Lastly, I said quietly. And slowly he stepped inside. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Now the Steel Mountain Range 2 area parts are slowly closing down. Personally, I wrote down this part and there were two things I wanted to write down. Last time, Shin Sang Yongs part, Winter, spring comes.Like the part. Two of them are part of this part, The Wrath of the Iron Blood Queen, Kim Soo Hyun s delight, and the last part, Once again, back to those shining days. ~ Goodbye laughing. THE BACKWASH. I would like to have fewer parts at the end than this part. Haha Anyway, the parts I want to write down are coming up and suddenly the material starts to overflow. It is so much fun to write. : D Heh heh heh. You too . Are you having fun? ?? PS. Next time I will introduce you to a BGM when you can find it! Chapter 573 The aisle was still dark. Although Vivian revealed the light spell, it was not enough for the orthodox magic to drive the darkness in the cave, not the majors. Suddenly I missed her. If you are a master of magical magic, you are a great help in battle. Although it is possible to recognize things in the dark by raising awareness, it is a matter of a different level from that of illuminating the vision at all. Anyway, how about 50 minutes? A considerable amount of time has passed since I entered the central entrance. I had never seen monsters while marching in the lead. I did not feel a little strange. The feeling that I have walked so far is not more than just an empty passage, nor was it any less. It is actually quite tedious to continue marching with nothing happening in this way. The kids were starting to relax a little bit, but ten minutes ago I was just talking in a small voice. Seemingly, I looked backward at times, but I did not look back again when I pointed my head at the point of leaving it alone. Look, Clan Road. I just got a curious question. In the midst of such a tedious march, Helena sneaked up and talked. The eyes are curious and glittering, with a strange smile on their faces. After asking me to give a lead to Seunyuun for a moment, I delayed the pace slightly. Im curious. Not different . Are not the humans now going to cross this area of ??the steel mountains? right. Then why are you trying to overcome this steel mountain? Even at the cost of death. Humans have already settled on a continent, and there will be nothing short of living. Its a new continent that goes beyond the steel mountains. Do you have to find and have that new continent? Can not you be satisfied with what you are given now? Hmm. Is not there a point of view different from the viewpoint of the dragon rather than the person? Helenas voice, initially mischievous, was getting lower as she continued. It s like talking to the wise. Sasha, too, looks up at her and pushes her ears. I held my neck for a while and then opened my mouth quietly. Satisfaction is a different matter. First, how much do you know about users? Ive heard a little, I know a little bit. Agreed. Once Hall Plane is a power dominated world. Users have an obligation to be strong even for survival. But the way it gets stronger is very limited in size. Is there a way of self-training? There is a limit to being able to become stronger as the user information comes in. It is determined by the potential of oneself. So we have to find another way. You can go around outside, deal with monsters, discover ancient ruins, get explorer weapons or class gold coins, and so on. But in the end it is also a limitation. The resources and achievements that sleep on a continent are never infinite. If you continue digging and digging, someday you will disappear. And now the North Continent is in such a state of saturation, users continue to come in. arc. So youre pioneering a new continent for new users? Of course, there are aspects to raise new users, but that is not the ultimate goal. Though it is ridiculous, we are referring to the new continent as the land of milk and honey. As long as it is not yet pioneered, I think there is a valuable resource and salvation that has not yet been reached in the new continent. There is such a continent. I also enjoy my privilege because I took part in the expedition with my life. It will probably be open to other users after I fill my stomach. You are pioneering a new continent for the sake of progress, but you are guaranteed to give priority to those who have suffered. I nodded slowly. Still, I do not understand it yet. I do not know if I have a different point of view from myself, but I do not think that is the only reason for them to be secondary. Why, so why should we cross this steel mountain? If there is a new continent, is there an area that has not been pioneered to the north? Why do not you organize such a large expedition? Helena continued to ask questions without being exhausted. At that moment, I had to feel my chest fade. Suddenly the surroundings seem to be calm and everyone is concentrating on this story. I felt the need to be careful of words. There is no certainty. And I should not stay. certainty? There was a time when Barbara was unexplored eight or nine years ago. Now I went through the central forest like the Steel Mountain to Barbara, and then I found other cities and set up a home called the North Continent. In the course of its attack . Exactly, in the ancient library at Barbara, I found a record of a new continent called Atlanta. On the other hand, there was no mention of the untapped region in the north. Indeed Thats what certainty means. Then you should not be quiet The continent of Atlanta will someday become saturated. Then we will have to find a new continent. The fact is that another new continental record is in Atlanta and there is no problem, and the problem is that there is not a single northern continent in this world called the Hall Plane. Is not one? If we survive the steel mountains of the North Continent, a new continent of Atlanta is coming out? The other continents are the same. If the continent wakes up in the barren wilderness, Florence, the continent rises to the frosty canyon, iris, and the southern continent rises to the oak castle, a new continent comes out called Ragnarok. Then think about it. So if each continent continues to push in the opposite direction of the current location, what would happen in the past? They hit each other. It was the right answer. I have to compete for the last continent called Terra, but I can not even say that. Fortunately, Helena did not ask if she solved her curiosity enough, and nodded slowly. Thank you for those kind words. Thanks to the feeling of being alone. Feeling all alone? Before long, Helena returned to her original position with a somewhat lonely face. Suddenly, many thoughts struck my head. Why did Helena suddenly ask this question? What does it mean to feel addicted? And what is the meaning of the loneliness that was shown at the end? Clan Road! However, without being able to think deeply, I was urgently called by me. When I reached the top by folding my thoughts, I stopped at the step and stood tall, pointing forward. I sent a stop signal immediately and watched carefully the direction of the signal. Could it have fallen on the story too much. I could forget the tired feeling for a while, but there was a cloudy light leaking in front of me. There is still some distance left, but now you have almost reached the end of the passage, you see a new entrance. And in it, something is facing us right in front of us. It was not one. They seemed like a user in some ways, but they also looked like scarecrows. Raising your head to the maximum does not seem obvious at this distance. thud! It was then. Suddenly there was a ringing of something, and one of the things that stood upright collapsed without a moment. At that moment, the power came to the eyes. I felt quietly gathering clan members within a short time, and I quietly sworded the sword. At least I could see, certainly. As soon as one collapses, the black shadow somewhere rushes past the entrance quickly. Soo-hyun Shall I send you a shadow? You can enter the line by mist. Koji and Sasha said at the same time. But I slowly shook my head. I have just raised my magic power to the maximum, but I have not felt anything. if so . No way. I will go right in. After giving instructions, I passed the passage by moving my step without delay. So I walked about 5 minutes in a quick pace, and I was able to reach the cozy corner beyond the entrance. It was the torch that hung on the wall. The area was about two C thirds bigger than the joint, and there were a total of nine oysters pierced into the side we entered. It was the sound of all the channels leading to one space. But that was not the point. The moment I looked around and looked around, I could see that Seunyuun was next to me. I heard a breath. Soo-hyun What happen? I asked the performer. However, soon after confirming the center, he paused for a while and turned his head around and started running across the street. It was not a scarecrow standing upright in the center. Exactly, it was a body of eight spheres shaped like a scarecrow. At the end of the eight wooden sticks on the bottom of the dirt, each of the users was stuck in their chest. Beneath the abdomen was a torn, torn, organs, organs, or even scratched. The only thing thats perfect is the head and the two arms hanging around. I approached the body of the man in the front and looked closely. The man was quite painful at the time of his death, his whole face was distorted, but his mouth was torn to the ear and fixed. Still, there is a bizarre shape that does not know whether the blood is flowing or laughing. Its Joe who came in second from right. Suddenly, one of the kneeling knees turned over the collapsed body and said. If its the second one on the right . It contained a woman who had fallen into the bone when she first entered the pit. A woman who blamed the way she welcomed jokes to Jung Tae-tae. A couple were killed. What I just said and guessed is what really happened. awhile. Then I see the body of the woman, the body of the man. Clan Road. jamsimanyo Look here. Nam removed the stick with his head and pointed to the floor. It was the place where the corpse collapsed. I bent my waist down a bit and was able to identify the bloody blood drawn on the floor. It was the same handwriting I had seen when I first came down to the pit. Be ridiculous. Where do you complain about complaints? So I was a bit nervous this time. Why not? Is not that so poor? Heih! Heih! P.S. Ah. Ill be grateful to the other three. These bastards! Ahn s angry voice rang around the joint. I glanced at Ahn Hyun and turned his gaze to his shoulders. The performer was looking at me with a slightly puzzled face when he had finished his search. Soo-hyun Weird. No trace is found. Turbuck . Turbuck . There must be a clear or outgoing . Soo-hyun He said. Shh. Ah .I heard the performance now. After I signaled to be quiet, I looked back at the den. The sound of someone walking without power. The sound is coming from the right side of our cave, based on the direction we are looking at now. Trudge . Trudge . It is not a normal pace. It seems to walk slowly and without force, but it sometimes comes to the point of pulling the foot off. And Blood smells vibrate. Sasha shrugged her nose and said her nose. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ah. I am really sick of solving the comprehensive income tax today. I just went out to the PC room a little over lunch because I knew it was neat to print the receipt and go to the bank. The house printer is out of order. But what the hell is the problem? The password was still strangely stuck on a problem with a security keyboard crash. ?. I wrestled for an hour and finally came home. And it was solved in electronic payment within 30 minutes. I was afraid that the local tax payment was complicated, but I did it as soon as I asked. -_- a I would like to ask the readers questions about the contents of the middle of this year personally. I would like to draw a map, but I do not have a picture skill. I saw it once, but it was not more than just a circle and a collection of squares, and not less. I was so embarrassed that I could not see the picture, and I gave it as much as I could, including the rest of it. Chapter 574 The enormous enemies appeared in every way, and we had to lose a considerable amount of power in nine ways. After barely gathering in the second joint, the then general commander, Han So Young, ordered that all personnel be unified. And, without saying any words, I started the march toward the path of the five roads, no traps, the second time. I do not think so, but the clan rod at that time.It was a bit strange. It was not revealed to the outside, but it was remembered that something was angry. In fact, I was very worried about Han Sang-youngs rapid march at that time, but ironically it was the most excellent way to think about it now. Since then, something seems to have started to hit each others limbs. okay . . . From then on, something in the expedition would have begun to change. And, dare to say, that change is one of the driving forces, or the basis, that we could have succeeded in reaching the steel mountains. Carefully . C New continent Atlanta (Ancient Library). Memoirs of the Steel Mountains. Excerpt from. * After a while, a series of crowds showed up over the dark passage. It was the users who participated in the pit attack without checking. But unlike us, the appearance is not very good. Users who shine with the dazzling light that shined at the entrance were bleeding on the whole equipment. Are you okay? It was Ansols voice. The man who walked in front of me was MUSADROGOUO Hwan. Damn, do not look at the show? I was attacked once. Goo Hwan waved his head sharply into the entrance and said ?. He gave strength and pulled out an arrow that was stuck in his chest. I wanted to bloom a little blood, and the spot where I pulled out the arrow was red in a moment. Ansol tried to memorize a gold medal healing order, but once again his head was pointing at the back of the user. Other users were also close to or even more severe than the Oxfam. First of all, the user who comes in for the ninth time is no longer visible. Two people were killed. I saw them exactly like the ones in the valley. Was it a lot? We were more than we were. But I thought I could win it without hurting it enough . Damn it. Knife, bow, magic, even treatment! How on earth are they able to use custom settings ?! First of all, you get treatment. Once I thought I had to calm down, I quietly opened my mouth. Then, in the midst of anger, Goo-hwan stopped suddenly, and looked over at me and my clan members. But you have not been attacked? Im in pretty good shape. We did not receive it. We hit .I did not say anything and pointed to the center floor. I wonder if the two eyes of Goo-hwan are following me blankly. It grew bigger with a sound. I heard a whispering voice about what happened and what was happening, but I could not afford to answer any more. It was because we heard a new step in the cave just to the left of our entrance. At the entrance, it was a cave with Han So C young. I gazed beyond the darkness calmly, suppressing the anxieties that were coming. Soon, exactly 11 people arrived at the second joint. Fortunately, the party was normal regardless of whether it was not attacked separately. Mercenary Road. Han Soo-young walked slowly in the first place, but he stopped pacing when he saw badly injured users and scarecrow bodies. However, Han So C young was still calm. What happened to this? It is said that it was attacked when the Musad Road came. We heard the news of the assault on MUSADROJO. By the way, are these bodies? It was already built when we arrived. Maybe after completing the raid, we arrived at this joint before we did some kind of work. What kind of work? Lets look at this. I felt a bit worried, but I pointed to the text on the floor with the blood. The face of Han So C young, who lowered his head, hardened in a moment. I watched the reaction of Han So C young more and turned the road toward the entrance. This time, a myriad of clusters were caught simultaneously in several caves. I was not raided by the assassination of the Musadog. In the remaining six groups, there was one who was attacked. If you are glad of the unhappiness, the other five groups came in safely and the damage of the attacked Joe is very small. It was just like the Battle of the Valley. There were few of them, and they ran away before they even hit me. I did not communicate because I thought it was not necessary to report this much. The man who shaved his head neatly shrugged his shoulders. I was still thinking. One group was totally killed, two were killed, several were injured, and one group touched lightly. The rest of the groups are all safe. From this point of view, the enemys intentions were obvious. The enemys head is now aware of all of our circumstances. And I am doing a guerrilla warfare with psychological warfare using that situation. That is to say, they try to make the desired plate while at the same time eating the power of metallurgical metallurgy as much as possible to their nest. How much time has passed. The treatment of the injured users was almost complete. I thought of myself again. Han So C young still looked down on the floor. I can not see my face because of my long hair. I felt a little bit confused when I saw Han Young-soo. This result was obvious Han So C young s mistake. Of course, it would have been a decision to consider the various aspects of Han Sang C As a result, however, the enemy even penetrated the intentions of Han So-young and used it in reverse. Whereas the enemy knows all of our situation, we do not know the details of this little city, of course. The absence of information was a defeat. Of course I was in a position to know more than Han So C young. Perhaps if I set me at the lead this time, I would not have lost 13 people, which is 10%of the total power. But in the pit, Han So C young caught the command. I was in a position to advise, but it was also a position that should not be opened if there is no basis to back that advice. Anyhow, for some reason, Han So C young was defeated in my first battle of the pit. I can say that I can not help myself if I say it well, but I have been playing with the enemys hand in cold words. It was the moment I thought so. Suddenly, Han Soo C young grasped his fist. All A silent voice that can not feel the emotions of the endlessly, to be quiet. But When Han Soo-young slowly lifted his head, I had to correct the thought. What the hell am I supposed to say? The face was still expressionless. But it was not two eyes. In the black crystal eyes, a bloom of the north wind that was never seen before was sweeping like a storm. The storm stares at the five entrances across the square, precisely at the center. okay . . . Han So C young was angry and angry now. Arrange. Han So-youngs voice continued. I confirm the invitation of user Han So-youngs unique ability charisma (Rank: A Plus). Activate the Field Maestros Power, Destruction, and Charge. The speed and destructive power of the user Kim Soo-hyun and the dashing power are dramatically increased. A cool aura sat down on his body. I moved to Han So C young with a feeling of being hugged by something. Silence, not only me, but all the users were looking for a place and making a single formation. Now, Han Soo-young seemed to look like a cold burning ice. Han So C young still looked ahead. From now on, the personnel will not share anymore. I will strike the pit unconditionally as soon as possible through the central den. I will leave the role for the rest to you. .Well, Ill leave. !Finally, Han Sang C young ran forward like the wind. Is it the influence of power? Without any hesitation, Han So C young s body disappeared into the entrance. First of all, it was the clan members of Isantellow who ran along with Han So-young. I then, as soon as I put the ground down. So I started to hear the sound of chasing after the back of my back. As we entered the new entrance, the darkness fell again in space. Suddenly, I felt that my body was light and infinitely powerful. It was like a heart pounding. Something is different from now. Han So C young was rushing in front of me without hesitation. The darkness around me also goes quickly. Unlike what we have been marching as carefully as ever, we are suddenly beginning to see progress. Second, Commander General! Wait, wait! It was then. Someone ran up to the harevel and barely caught up with her. However, Han So C young does not give a glimpse of the end, but rather spurs the further step. Why, why do you hurry like this? Once youve figured out the circumstances I do not need it. Han So-young simply replied. I already heard about the raid. He, though Its only guesswork if youre looking at more information. Im giving my enemies time. Ha, but! Then, at least in the lead, step back! I do not know what the pitfalls may be, and I do not know what danger! The man said like he did evil. Then do it. But Han So C young once again stopped talking. Yes, yes? If you see a trap, dismantle it, and let me know if you detect the danger. Did not the rest of the role tell you to take care of it? The man showed a hollow feeling while he was running. Ha, but I do not like it Why is it my style? If you are an archer, is not it a matter of course? Uh, well. He, yes. I do not need my conclusion, or I do not need a report that I can not make a conclusion. Then the light shone on the pupils eyes. Lets do it. Before you ask, please report it first. It was the moment I heard that. I found a trap. Ill be back. Clan Road. So far I have spoken a word about the sunyoung luck that was running near me. And suddenly, I rushed forward to speed forward, and I passed over Han Sang Young, furthermore, further forward. Then, for a long time, I stopped pacing from the front and began to chew when I bent my knee. I do not know what is going on. However, the two hands of Sunyoungun move so brightly that they can not recognize it. Soon after we had a distance of about 30 meters away from us, suddenly Yin Yu Lun pulled back and pulled something. At that moment, the bottom of the soil of Seinyoung was spreading and a large pit was created. And Han Soo-young skipped slowly over the pothole that was created in no time. I did not see what the pit was, nor did I ask. It just jumps and runs. But it was not over yet. Sunyoung, who got up after kneeling, turned and lifted his arms toward the ceiling in front. Ping, the arrow sound was heard. Did the arrow touch something? The ceiling gets round and round. Within a few minutes, there were dozens of stalks of the adults legs falling all at once, and they stuck deep into the floor so that only the end could barely be seen. But Han So C young did not blink. I stood on the floor with the support of steel bars, even jumped over there. Han So C young s body shines in the air like a bird, and his black hair is intense in the wind. It was a tremendous march speed. It was literally a fast march that I had never even tasted like me. If we can keep this speed up now, we can quickly reach their base. I gazed a little blankly and gazed at the back of Han So C young, who ran from the front. Han So C young s figure, which can be called as KAIHI (rapid), felt something familiar but very familiar. If you just raise the speed, you can catch up with it and pass it lightly. Why do you feel like youre chasing after so often? If not, am I doing this on purpose? Now Han So-young is like watching the queen of the most prestigious era . Suddenly, a thought ran over my head. I gazed forward, giving strength to the pupils. And as he summarized the thoughts that came up, he approached Hahn. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Id like to hear the BGM I heard when I wrote it down today, but I can not find it anywhere. Its not an official song, but its a song that I made by myself (its an exciting new age BGM). I do not know where I got this . That sounds like a rough sound. ??.Its perfect. Its perfect. Its perfect. Its perfect.)Ah ah ah ~. Space sound?) ??.Its perfect. Its perfect. Its perfect. Its perfect.)Ah ah ah ~. Space sound?) ??.Its perfect. Its perfect. Its perfect. Its perfect.)Ah ah ah ~. Space sound?) ??.Its perfect. Its perfect. Its perfect. Its perfect.)Ah ah ah ~. Space sound?) ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??, ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??. The Papapararapappa, Papapararapapapa, Papapararapapapa, Papapararapapapa, Papapararapapapa, Papapararapapapa, Papapararapapapa, Papapararapapapa . It sounds like this, but do you have any feelings? ?. ?. Chapter 575 Yastanterou Road. From the front, we see the enemys fate. Kim said quietly. Han Sook-young nods his gaze as if to keep telling me. The distance is about 200 meters. It is difficult to know the exact number. However, I feel a tremendous twist to fill the right and left sides of the aisle. 200 meters. If it was long, it was a long distance. Han Soo-young thought for a moment. Kim Soo-hyun looks at Han Sang-young slowly as if he observes. Within a long time, Han Soo C young s eyes were intense. User retention. It was calm but full of magic. In a call to dignity that could not be denied, Jukseo came straight away. The enemy is in front of you. The distance is about 200 meters. Yes Please head to the top. I would like to check out the reputation of the famous ghost town in the South. Fuhu. I received this much buff, but I can not let you down. I will show you clearly. It means to go to the front, it was a shield. Nonetheless, Jung Tae laughed lightly. And without hesitation, I started to prepare something for myself. Does it raise the consciousness of summoning a ghost horse? The use of magic is limited to secondary. When Ji-tae enters the support of the arrow, hit him immediately and break down the leader. It was not merely a statement to Jungtae. Everyone who was running together listened to Han Soo Young and began to prepare for their own. A little later, when we advanced another 120 meters. In the eyes of the leading users, the reality of the monsters gradually began to be caught. It was certainly Kim Suhyuns words. There are 91 people in the pit team. However, the number of monsters seen seemed to be more than twice that. No more marches are waiting for users to get in the way as if they are not allowed. I do not know the information of new monsters. No, even if you know it, it is very fragmented. However, if there are two variables here, it is said that the users who enter now are the best of the southern expedition. And it is not distributed as nine as before, it is all gathered together. Han So C young believed in the power. C Hihi Hin! At that moment, I heard a crying voice somewhere. When the summoning ceremony was completed, Jung Tae Tae summoned the ghost Ma. Soon, the ghost of death, a lifelong call, showed its grandeur. The basic appearance is the same as the brave gama. However, both eyes emit intense eyesight, and the whole body was surrounded by semitransparent flames. MO! Jee Tae-tae ran up to the ghost village to sprint the land as hard as possible. At the same time, the archers loaded the bow together. The remaining distance was narrowed to 40 meters. A small number of monsters with human figures and a large number of monsters with no human figures are perceived by users. C To the key to the on! Balsa Within a moment of bizarre groaning, Han Soo-youngs crying cry came to the audiences ears. The mages memorized the secondary order, and the priests memorized the defense order. Almost at the same time, the archers also carried their protests against their targets. And at that moment, the ghost mark jumped up with one occasion that Jung Tae made. Phi Phi Ping, Phi Phi Phi Ping! Monsters and users. Numerous arrows cross each other in the camp. The number of monsters was not small, but the number of arrows to fly and secondary spells were overwhelming. The monsters filled the deficient number with tentacles attack, the only ranged attack. Tongue, tongue! Even that was no use. A small number of arrows and a large number of tentacles that entered for Yuye Taejang were clogged or fell on the shields surrounded by the layers. I do not know what the principle is, but attacks targeting ghost horses have not given any hits. Just go through the body as you go through the sky without passing through. On the other hand, the archers arrows were poured over the heads of the monsters. Then, just after the arrows, the ghost town, carrying Jung Tae-tae, slips through like a slippery. Eagle flames bump into advanced monsters. Kwang! A gentle breeze spread through the aisle. The phantom hurriedly advanced the ghosts and lifted the horseshoe toward the collapsed monsters. It tries to break down indiscriminately as if it is going to smash it with a big nose. Siperon flame rising all over the body blinked for a moment, and it exploded more than ever. The haunting ghost of crazy crying once again cried out enormously. C Kihihihihihihihinhin! The explosion awakened the suppressed minds of the users who had been silent, breathing and running until now. The users who raised their heads shook their rough breath together. Do you think it is time? Han So C young s right arm folds in half, and it aims at precisely the already collapsed advanced. Explicit command of attack. Then, close-up users who have ever used a knife in their minds have met with monsters that burst out at once and become dizzy with a huge shout. First, Hur Junyoung, Kim Soo-hyun, and Yeon-heim broke into three branches and crushed like lightning in left, center and right direction. By blocking, the body of the monsters pierce and pierce well, creating a bigger space. And in the gap that Juye Tae and the three people created, the users came up with a force like a tsunami. Pasha! Do you think that you are not good at nothing? The man who reveals the face and the nuron which is fully reminiscent and laughs. As he stood on the forehead, he waved a big sword as if he were dancing. It was not alone. I fly around like a knife sweeps and a window floods. Every time there was a mysterious scream, the monsters fell down, and the scattered blood reddish the soil on the floor. Is it because of the power of the battalion conductor, the power of destruction and assault? It was a dashing force that showed tremendous destructive power. The formations of the monsters were swept away without any interruption in the tsunami. Just as it passes through empty passages, users have passed through monsters with terrifying momentum. Great success. It was literally a great success. Users have destroyed nearly 200 monsters in a single battle without a single victim. But Han So C young did not stop. Just as there is nothing more to see here, I do not look at the body either. Unconditionally, I will strike the pit as quickly as possible. Just as if to keep this word, if it collapses, it rushes forward again as it collapses. The paused users looked reflexively forward. And as soon as I confirmed Han So C young, who is still pushing like the wind, I moved my foot in a way that everyone seemed to be hungry. Nobody opened their mouths. However, as the soldiers on the battlefield seemed to follow the queen, all of the users were following Han So C young. Kim Soo-hyun was like that. Even if you do not want to do that, your attention is concentrated on Han So-young. Kim Soo-hyun was able to notice the congestion of the subtle mood I felt before. In fact, Han Soo Youngs command power was not so good. In the eyes of Kim Soo-hyun. I can not help it. Han So C young, who climaxed in the first car Kim Soo C hyun remembered, and Han So C young, who took control of the large C scale troops now, had to make a difference in many ways. Maybe Kim Soo-hyun even tried to protect Han So-young. Of course, Han So-young also knew that he was insufficient. This time, I tried to think about the steel mountain range. What would it be if Mercenary Road was not in the southern expedition . It was something I should have solved somehow. I was supposed to, but the General Commander could not do anything and just watched. By the way, Mercenary Road was very simple to solve. Do you think I have felt that my ability is lacking these days? At that time, the words to Kim Soo-hyun were revealing the inside of Han So-young. Han So C young, who did so, suddenly burst. It was not simply a provocation phrase. The feeling of helplessness, which I have never felt before, has burst out of my mind, the emotional dangers that have come down from the position of the commander of the gun. The way Han Soo-young chose was the return. He abandoned all tactics of large-scale military operations. I have not seen any new ideas or strategies. I began to lead my troops in a way that was just my own, no self-confident. As a result, Han So C young began to awaken not only his title but also as a true iron C blood queen. Han So C young was still running like the wind. Kim Soo-hyun stared at Han So-young. I think I know what it is now I feel strange but familiar. The queen of the iron blood that Kim Soo-hyun remembered came back. Suddenly, I felt joy when I thought so. She barely calms down her shoulder, and Kim sucked her mouth. The refreshing feeling that has arisen from my head turns into a delight and paints the whole body. After a while, a strong wind began to rise into the pit. If Kim Soo-hyun had raised the first gust in the valley, this wind was the second gust of Han So-young. So the users who led by Han So C young passed through the passage like gusts. * The pit team, led by Han Soo-young, passed all the passages that seemed to be at a tremendous speed. It excludes everything that it takes. The room of five traps was already overtaken. After that, he continued to run and discovered two more joints, but Han So C young did not stop at all. Rather, it encourages users and speeds up march. It is Han Sang-youngs ability to make such a rapid march, but it was partly because the users re-engage themselves. Lets do it. Do not ask. There is no need for reports that can not be concluded. That said, it was a call to take care of. There is a saying of eccentricity. Everyone speaks little or nothing about what to do or what not to do. The cogs that have slipped so far have started to go back on their feet suddenly after passing through the third passage. There, he thought. What can I do now that I am here? I looked around without hesitation while I was running. All that was visible was the New World. I feel like Im standing in front of an all-star team suddenly while Im active only in one team. Under such circumstances, he felt subtle awkwardness and alienation alone. Hyuna When I thought so, I could hear the voice touching at the same time as touching the shoulder. Ahn turned around and laughed so softly that he could see Shin Jae-ryong looking down at him. Jae-yong, brother. Im fine. You do not have to be too hasty. .Remember what I said before I came in? Ahn kept silent. But soon he nodded his head and listened to his face in a more calm manner. There was a soft smile on the mouth of Shin Jae-ryong, who was looking at Ahn Hyun. What did Shin Jae-ryong say to Ahn Hyun? In the meantime, there was a cloudy light from the front and a new entrance started to be seen. Meanwhile, the same time. Uh . Uh ! Jo Hyun-ho was making strange groans while walking around the caves. Sometimes I twisted my body and scratched my head like crazy. It seemed to look like a madman. But that is also because, suddenly, all the plans have been changed from the point of view of Joo Hyun. The situation of the monsters is not very good right now. The battle in the valley and the hill was never a meaningless battle. The monsters had lost their available placenta in the battle. And since users have entered the pit. At first it was good. It seemed to be just as I thought it would be on the second road, Nine Roads. By passing through the 5th aisle, to the point here, to reduce the number of users as much as possible, and to use the power of the farmer to make a correct version. However, from a certain moment, the situation was rapidly reversed. Rather than eating out their troops, their troops are being shaved away. Not only that, but it dismantles and disregards all the equipment that it has provided, and it runs only in a straight line. Damn it! Joo Hyun screamed. Now that youre a monster, what about four hundred, or three hundred? I believe that they are the ones who have achieved the high evolution that is hidden deep in the cave, but the number of them is absolutely small. As long as there is no troop to support it, it is too much to be an evolved monster. Uh, what should I do? If I can, I will be born ! It was then. Yes. it is. Joo Hyun, who wandered around talking to himself, suddenly listened to his head. I looked across the entrance of the crypt. Suddenly, in the darkness, a breeze breezed, and she strode through the nose of the lake. And also, I do not want to ! The sound of the earth shaking sounded to my ears weakly. At the moment when he hurriedly and hurriedly touched the wall, the eyes of Joo-hyun rose greatly. Do not say that! Youve already passed the fifth passage ?! ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. Its a lot late today than usual, right? I voted out in the afternoon and went out to eat with my family on the way, but I guess I ate too much. As soon as I got home, I fell asleep. -a Have you all voted for readers? Haha Anyway, I have to keep in mind a new illustration. As we have done in the past, we will also vote for the new illustrations. Not now. Originally, if the character vote exceeds 3,000 votes, I tried to, but it is in 2,000 votes. Now that 1931 readers have voted, it will soon be over 2,000. And I will exclude Han So C Young from this poll. I am now alone with 45%of the vote, and I think its meaningless if I retake it. So Han Soo-young will make an illustration unconditionally, and will select four people who showed the highest rate of votes among the remaining characters and ask for opinions from you. In other words, this time, there will be two new illustrations. ???? Chapter 576 We were blocked from all the retreats so we had to battle in a siege. Now think about it, it is really a terrible memory. I got a lot, but I had to lose as much. The stronger the monsters came out as you entered the pit. Those who just looked at monsters the other day were just candies. The real ones were those hidden deep in the pit. The monsters who made a human appearance. After all the attacks, users expect that the attack power of the monsters will probably correlate to the number of users consumed . Is dominant. I think so too. First, we evolve one user as a sacrifice. Then, from the users who consume the next time, the user takes the experiences and memories of his / her life into consideration. Even user information. Even though it is a hypothesis, if you think about it now, it is such a horrible thing. So, what are the people who consume more than 10 people and more than 20 people at once? And then, obviously there was such a guy. It is literally a monster like a man who has an attack power several times, tens of times stronger than other humanized monsters. But it was not just that. The power as an original monster. And the power that is ingested by humans. Apart from that, there was definitely something different. If not . C New continent Atlanta (Ancient Library). Memoirs of the Steel Mountains. Excerpt from. * Looked beyond the darkness with a face that I can not believe. But the nose of the nose was blowing more intensely, and the sound of the earth was gradually coming out. Thinking about it and thinking about it, it was only one thing. Would oi It was a marvelous rapid progress. However, from the standpoint of the victim, it is also a situation where the life is put on the place, and it is a situation where the profanity comes out. If you are a bit of a head, you will know. Now, why is the group so tortured that they die in a straight line? Whether he already felt tingling or not, Ji Hyun Ho trembled all over his body and looked around. Damn it, no. Do not panic! ajig I should not be embarrassed by myself, but the face of Zhu Hyun had already been exposed to embarrassment. In this situation, in the end, there was only one way for Choo to choose. Suddenly, the body of Joo Hyun, who rushed in one direction, quickly disappeared into the darkness. And how much time has passed. Soon after that, there were about 90 users on the other side of the street where the Johyun was standing. While Joo Hyun was aware of the situation and engaged in some kind of action, the pit capture group arrived at a dead end. I saw the wall on the front side of the wall. The legs of users who were constantly moving also automatically stopped. Despite the fact that they have come a long way, users are only slightly breathing, but they do not seem to have any difficulty. Did you notice? I looked around on the dead end wall and saw the eyes of two performers. There was a man until a little while ago. It looks like Im walking around Suddenly, the snow that slipped down to the bottom of the soil slipped to the right side of the pit. Maybe . I think I ran to the right. Koh concluded his voice with a confident voice. It was the shadow queen that was not just such a user, but an observer in the darkness. As soon as Han Soo-youngs head went back smoothly, the stoppage that had just paused began to move again. It does not mean that there is no other passage. The scenery of passing through the battlefield was quite different from that of the first time. In the first place, this subterranean city has a structure very similar to an antique cave. For example, there are rooms for caterpillar monsters, rooms for custodians, or rooms for kings, such as al-room, slave room, or queen ant room. However, if there is one clear difference between the common ants and these pits, it is the difference between oysters and cities. !I felt a strange feeling in the middle of the night. From the moment I felt the texture of the hard metal rather than the soft texture of the soil on the soles. So the moment I dropped the glance down, Ahn Hyun was a little flirting. Kenichi Momoyama Its a railroad, is not it? It was. On the ground there was an orbit of an elongated iron installed in a fixed railroad tie. A railroad that stretches all the way to all directions in a passage. It was a mine railroad that seemed like a mine anywhere. Hmm. Its really a railroad. Shin Jae-ryong, who came up to hear the voice of Ahn Hyun, quietly replied. The installation itself is sad and rusty, but it is definitely a railroad. Is this possible? And once more, he gave a strong voice, and Ahn called out with a strange voice. Shin nodded his head lightly. Possibly. Ive seen things like this before. Do you remember when you passed the passage? When you pass the passage . A trap? right. There is such a trap that there is no law without a railroad. Considering that this pit is the habitat of the monsters, the railroad is probably made for the convenience of humanized monsters. Humanized . Convenience of monsters ? As if it does not make sense, Hyun hurts his head. Really? Of course, this is just a guess, but if my expectations were right, it would have been built by people like us. Why are people doing this? There are a number of cases. It was taken as a slave, and I made it inevitably. Or begging for survival based on this wisdom. Unless that .Shin Jae-ryong seemed to think for a moment but soon opened his mouth. Maybe the monsters have absorbed our knowledge and absorbed our knowledge. The face of Ahn Hyun was just stiff. And he shook his head with a jaundice, and sighing sadly. Here on earth. The word of Clan Road is as it is. Probably it is not a simple pit, but a kind of city. The underground city dominates the monster. After saying that, Shin Jae-ryong knocked on Ahns back. It was not Ahn Hyun who did not know the meaning. I was curious, but I barely got it. First of all, the attack was the first thing. The questions can be solved later. In fact, the users who found the railroad were also in a strange light. Everyone was staring at the front without bothering at all. When a man liveth, every man has a time of glory. Hyun recalled the story I had with Shin Jae-ryong before departure. I grabbed my favorite black window and stared at it with a nervous eye. * After the attacking team turned to the right, time continued. The aisle was quite long and there were a lot of roads in the middle, but the users went straight on along the trail left by Ji Hyun. So long after the runway, the end of the tunnel was over and a new entrance appeared before the attack. The space inside the entrance looked very wide at first glance. The height up to the ceiling is over 10 meters, and the diameter is wider than the first joint. Above all, it was such a place that the floor or wall was not made of clay but carved a stone flatly. If you see the endless railroad ending in front of the entrance, it is probably a space like a square where all the main rooms are connected or connected. The users pace started to slow down. I have passed through many communities until now, but this was the first time I saw such a large space. Of course it was not just that. Sensible users were aware. I can not ignore the ominous aura that flows in space. Aura that can only come out of the strong. It has not appeared for a while since the 200 monsters have been victorious, and a new monster has appeared. It is also a monster that is different from the monsters that have ever experienced. A man in a similar altar in the square slowly crept up, seeing that he saw the attacking team coming. It was Ji Hyun Ho who was a strange man who had a tattoo on his body and his eyes twinkling like a beast. After a while, the users, led by Han So C young, pushed into the Urr Plaza. Come on in. I had a leisurely voice. However, Han So C young did not care about anything. No, not exactly the man in front of me, but I quickly swept through the space. Noteworthy is the massive iron gate that surrounds the space. The iron door was closed. I guess six of them seem to be. But there is nothing particularly unique about it. This is the first time Ive met . Anyway, you came to this place. User tricks? There is only one man in the world, no man in the shape of a man. It is really a good idea to come down from the altar with a voice and graciously say hello. But Han So C young s eyes could not be avoided. A pupil that makes a round and laugh, but swaying a little, and a round eyeball. And most of all, the supernatural is conveying the psychology of the current monster. fret. Anxiety I want to take time. It was a moment when Han So C young, who arranged his thoughts, was going to give an attack order without delay. Ping A single arrow was shot toward the monster. The arrows can not be found . Whew Ooops! No. The arrow could not penetrate the neck of the main gun. Obviously, it was touched exactly on the neck of Zhu Hyun, but he could not penetrate the flesh and was thrown back. Jo Hyun-ho, smiling at the sight of Yoon Yu-lun, who frowned his face, slowly bent his body and picked up an arrow. whew! What makes you so harsh. magneton. Lets just relax and lets share our peaceful stories. I do not know why. same person? Han So-young asked. Who are you? Is this the owner of the pit? C Master. Well Istantalou Road. Hehehe! Han Sang Youngs Amiga wriggled. The lips of the lord are twisted up. And he opened his mouth, shook his arrow. Salang, suddenly there was a weak wind somewhere. First of all, youll get out of that scary life. If youve done all these attacks anyway, you can not make a hit on me. . Keuaaag! It was then. Pooh! In the middle of talking about it, I suddenly got a staple on my right arm. There was blood in the bare part. It was not a common red color, but a shade color that looked like inks. Is it because it is deeper than I thought, or is it because it is an unexpected blow? At the same time, a horrible scream and a sudden turn of the body of Zhu Hyun were able to barely catch him. Joo Hyun-ho, who barely touched his body, stared at the user with his angry face. A poisonous young man was touched by Han So C young. A young man holding a crest and turning, but turning a strange knife around his knife. The young man laughed as he did in the case of Joo Hyun-ho, revealing the pure white. The young man faced the eyes of Joo Hyun. Can I get it? This is the page The young man floundered. As soon as I wanted to reflex, I closed my mouth without knowing it. From exactly when I confronted two eyes in the company. His mouth is laughing, but his eyes are not laughing at all. The harsh eye scans the whole body of the Lord. Predator (predator). The moment I encountered her eyes, she had to feel the coldness of her chest. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Problem. On June 6, 576 shots of memorize have been finished. Joo Hyun-ho finally received the script in a good mood to say that he appeared properly. On June 7th, with a smiley smile, I started reading the 577 script. And that night. Joo Hyun-ho drank alcohol with a gloomy face in the stall. Why do you feel so depressed at the moment?Free answer. Indian. 1. At the table where Joo Hyun was drinking, he had 577 scripts and Kim Suhyeon (Hwajeong) membership application form. Chapter 577 The intensity of the pain grew in size in a moment. At first, a painful sore suddenly turned into a pain that seemed to break the collarbone. Even now, I hesitate to shout out screaming, and Ji Hyun-ho stepped back a few steps. In fact, the fear of stabbing more than the suffering of the stabbing (stabbing) of the young man who is now staring at himself is approaching. I felt it. No, I could feel it. The extraordinary craving for survival made it instinctively intuition. The moment I hit him, I die! I die unconditionally! Hi, hi good! In the end, he could not bear it, but he quickly retreated to the wall. And it was a moment to stare at the wall a few times with his hands seeming urgent. Grrrrrrrrr! Grrrrrrrrr! There was a sound like a stone dragging from everywhere. No, it was actually the sound of stone rubbing. The massive gates that wrapped all over the square began to climb up at once as if they were manipulating seedlings. As soon as all the big doors went up and the dark space was visible, dozens of flashing lights over the entrance gazed at the users. And also, Everybody out! Come on, hurry! When Joo Hyun shouted erratically, a series of crowds began to walk in from the open doors on all sides. The appearance of the monsters was various. There have been many monsters that users have seen in the past, but there are also mixed scenes of humanized monsters who are suspicious. Even the monsters that have been hiding in the deep pits and have saved their lives have been extracted. Though the number of monsters could not be counted, it was over three hundred. In just one direction, the users occupied all directions except for the entrance. There was a runaway, but it was almost like being surrounded. Of course, Han So C young had no intention to retreat. * See this? I was a little bit out of my mind as I watched Ji Hyun-ho, who was getting scared. I stopped turning my sword. I tried to make sure I had one arm, though I did. So I flew the gauntlet to the shoulder, but the bay just stopped. Watch your tone. It was then. The silence was silent until now silently. Are you careful? I immediately asked. C Im in a bad mood when I see him. So do not worry. Is he stronger than me? C Not that. It is not the problem of stronger and stronger than you, but the child like the trash is the problem itself. Something that is not alone but connected to the giant . Anyway, I feel good. Ho It is more likely that it is unusual even if it says so. I activated the third eye without delay. Native Status 1. Name: Joe Hyun-Ho 2. Class: General Wizard (Normal, Mage, Master) 3. Nation:? 4. Your organization (Clan):? 5. Jean-Myung ? nationality: newly born mutant ? aspirations of intense survival ? Hall-plane 6. Gender (Sex): men (3) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 172.4 k g m c ? 67.5 8. Inclination: ? safety (Evil ? Safety) [muscular 87 (+44)] and [duration 98 (+44)] [agile 91 (+44)] [health 88 (+44)] [HP 93] [Fortune-100] * in the beginning was the user (Player), it is no longer allowed to exist as a user. Although the same user was born with a new body of Eunsol, darkness has had a significant impact on pregnancy and laying processes. In fact, it is a new species that can no longer be seen as a human, defined as a mutation. * The human enemy is alive, but darkness has control of the body. In return, Ji Hyun-ho achieved a dramatic rise in physical abilities. Durability is 98 points. Then I realized that my shoulders were not completely black. At the same time, I admired a little. The wizard has such a huge stats. It looks like he is looking at his brother. So, when I tried to hit the pit in one car, he said he was the one who killed the user. . Battle preparation At that time, the voice of Han Soo-young rang his ears. I saw that the users were building dust proof in the form of guarding everywhere. Among the newly emerged humanized monsters there are those who have good aura, but we also have strong users. The processing of these guys is left to their users. I take that mutation. Mo, attack all! Soon, the moment the cries of Zhu Hyun, the monsters rush into the battle began. After a while, I heard distracted sounds from all directions, but I focused on one guy. Joo Hyun-ho fell away with the monsters in front of him, and started to memorize the mumbling orders. It is still a magic, though. Still, there was a warning from the Hwajeongjeon, and I began to move carefully toward the Lord. Stop him! Somehow! However, suddenly, he screamed, pointing to me, if he felt he was living. Originally, I was going to see a fight with surprise, but when he bids me like that, the story changes. After I had tongue hung once, I put the ground down. I think I will fight at once with a quick surprise. However, before reaching the missing Joe Hyeon-ho, countless monsters appeared to the front and blocked the way. Stop it! No, hang on! Hang on unconditionally! At the same time as the orders of Ju C hyeon, monsters attack at the same time. When I wielded a sword in a horizontal direction, my sister, who was coming in at once, was cut off at once. But they were just shields. As soon as the bones of the bones were broken and the space behind the bones was revealed, the tentacles of ten strands tied my whole body in the left and right direction. At the same time, the left field of view was filled with a large fireball. bang! We check the magic of the Chloride series. The glory of heaven and the glory of the sun respond in response. We judge by some defenses! I received some defenses. The additional number of battlefields (Rank: EX) is activated. We will raise judgment by full defense! A little bit of hair is blown away, and the faintness of the light is scattered in front of my eyes. Then I saw a wandering jaw opening my mouth with a blank face with my hand stretched out toward me. However, due to the monsters coming back from the ship, the appearance of the ship was quickly overshadowed. I tugged my body and cut off the tentacles, and then I stepped back a couple of steps. And I started to defend myself with all my might, not through the road. The tentacles and teeth attacks form the chief, and the attacks of the humanized monsters come on in succession. I breathed my mouth, taking and attacking enough to distract me. Very annoying. It was not hard. They are highly evolved. I know they are the enemies, and I can not be my opponent anyway. It just stops if it kills a visible group. The problem is that these people are ignoring their own lives and aiming at me at random. In fact, if you like it, you can go through these guys at once and get to Ju Hyunho. You can do it by jumping high or you can use it continuously on top of the heap. But now I am not alone. We were surrounded and forming a camp. In addition, as Zhu Hyun pointed out to me, many more monsters flocked nearby. What if I get lost in this situation? The more likely it is that the ghosts will breach as much as the monsters are packed. Once opened, Jean collapses at an unspeakable pace. Moreover, since there is Han So C young in the neighborhood, such a possibility can not be ignored. In the end, we have to go the way of organizing one by one. Of course, that is not a bad way. Rather, it can be said that it is a vacuum process, but it is strange to say that it is hard to be so calm. Especially when you think about the warning of the Hwajeongje more. It was the moment I thought so. Type After the voice of Ahn Hyun, a wind blowing through the air spiked. The wind ran through my shoulders and I hit the head of the monster that came into my side. There was a young man in the place where the monster had fallen, leaving only a sad cry. It was also Ahn Hyun. brother. Ill take this. You No no no Im sister to me. ?After Hyun pinned to the left, he turned to the right. As soon as I take care of one more person, I look at Nam Dae-eun who wields a sword with cool energy. The men who had the power of the South Dae-eun and some of the powers that attacked the corruption were hesitating. The swordsman and the black sword. Then I ask. I made my decision right away. Then, after turning around the back of Ahn Hyun once, he gave up modestly and gave up the ground. If you give too much force, you will hit the ceiling. The body floats in the air. Looking down at the gliders, I was able to see how many monsters had gathered. Looks like a swarm of ants. Within a few days after confirming that Huh Joon-young supported Ann Hyeon and Nam Dae Eun, she gazed at Joo Hyun-ho. Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah! It seems that Ju Hyun-ho also confirmed me. So scary was thought to be a spell, Ji Hyun-ho continued to write spells and send out magic. There were various types ranging from zigzagging lightning to pointy ice windows, but none of them were able to break through my horsepower. After a while, the body fell in the air, and the distance with Joohyeon decreased in a short time. Sa, live! I tried to avoid myself, but I hit my sword faster than that. The straight sword was cut off like a sore shoulder. With one touch of something cut off, one arm flies without any effort. I had an appetite. I tried to break up the crown by this attack, but the movement of Ji Hyun made it twist the orbit. Even though there was a shock, the body of Joo Hyun staggered for a moment. However, I try to keep running while holding on to the tattered shoulder. I rushed to the point where I thought I could end the day before the whole thing was over. Would oi Why on earth are you alone, you son of a bitch! Do you still have pride, or do you think you have run away? Suddenly, the master turned away. Then he lifted his left arm and began to pounce on me. Hmm? It is definitely speedy because it has a good ability. But ultimately the fundamental is the wizard. The eyes of the close family did not make a fuss at all. So, if magic does not work, is it an inevitable choice? I laughed quietly and turned my head. When I saw my laugh, the face of Joo Hyun was infinitely distorted. The fists cross each other. I grabbed my oversized arm and pulled it as hard as I could, and at the same time slipped in and out. And he brought a lot of horsepower to the abdomen of Zhu Hyun who was drawn. Puck, I felt a cheerful blow. Kie eek! Joo Hyun-ho pushed the bizarre screams and pulled the ball. However, soon he opened his eyes and touched the ground and handed the ground as if he were naked. Then he turned around and pulled his hand out toward me quickly. I once again used Lee Hyeong C Whan. By the side of Zhu Hyun Lake. doggish . Hmm Joo Hyuns gaze was still heading forwards. Exactly a little while ago I was standing. However, the magic that came out passed through my illusion and made a loud noise. As soon as the head of Jehyun Hyun slowly looked at me, I missed the moment and pushed my sword into my neck calmly. Hook! The eerie texture of digging into flesh. No black, I pierced the neck of the lady, and penetrated the neck completely. Both eyes are gazing at me as if I can not believe. Then, a fountain of water stemming from me and Joo Hyun-ho was scattered like a splash of paint in the air. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I checked the attack power of Kim Soo-hyun once today . The mages did not answer to Suhyun. I guess its because the initial setup has the wizard killer set as a setting. If Joo Hyun was a close-up user, I would have been able to demonstrate some nice fighting power. Haha Still, its a bit of a hiccup when it ends here. But it is the character who put the setting (?). I am more likely to be a spoiler, so I can only tell you to wait for the next one. ???? Its already almost 2 oclock. I would like to thank you for your patience and hope you have a good night. : D Chapter 578 Turn it off! There was a bubble bursting in the mouth of Joo Hyun. I want to look at me for a while and then my body falls to the side. But I did not miss. At the moment of the fall, the eyes of Zhu Hyun. Poof! I knew it. I felt something like a stab at my ear. When I squinted, I saw a dirty foot rushing toward me. It was a low kick and a kicking while pretending to fall down. But the attack you know anyway. I flicked my head lightly and avoided kicking. And then he stepped forward and pressed down the abdomen of Zhu Hyun. Dangdang-tang, the sound of loud banging, and the two eyes that stare at me at the same time stare at me. This, this monster-like cub! why ! Shut up. You are the monster. I answered quietly. And I slowly put my sword into my mouth. The blade is not visible but you can feel it. The sharp touch that touches your mouth. Anyway, if you have a hole in your neck that does not die . Would you survive if you cut your neck? As soon as I got the word out, the face of Joo-hyun stood up. I think it looks like a fit, I inserted a deep sword deeply. The way to deal with regenerative gnomes is surprisingly simple. At the same time, as soon as Zhu Hyun padded his hand, I was able to generate magical power. It was a magical explosion. Now, wait ! No win Turn it off! A heavy moan following a violent explosion. Within a short time, he painted a gorgeous bumpy body, including a boyfriend of the Joo Hyun. Whether congenital or acquired, the high regenerative power is most often based on factors manipulated in the body. If you do that, you will have to infiltrate the outside power directly into the interior and destroy or destroy the foundation. Of course, once it is not enough. Bum, bum! I was constantly on the verge of magic explosion. Every time, the body of Ji-Hyun was shaken like a patient racing, rattling without a reason. The two eyes that were watching me were suddenly out of focus and turned upside down. When I think about this, I pull out the sword and I feel like a lot of blood in my mouth. You win. thud! It was then. The moment I thought I had won, a sudden big roar sounded in my ears. I looked reflexively. Noise was heard from the opposite wall, about 5 meters away, right in front of you. And the moment I checked the wall, I felt my eyes narrowed. It was a wall that was very popular even before, but cracks have occurred from the moment. It is not part of it, but on the whole visible wall. Boom, Boom! Its ! Its ! The more the roar sounded, the more the cracks on the wall cracked. The cracks that started from the middle of the line suddenly extended to the front like the eggshell just before the breakup. It will surely crumble if you get a few more shocks. C Thats him! Kim Soo-hyun Stay back! There was a warning of the fire. I flipped the earth in the reverse direction as hard as I could while recovering the sword. Kwaaan! Never, ever! On the way out, there was a crack at one place, followed by something bigger. The moment I landed at the place I was originally in, I could finally see the falling wall. Urrrrrrrrr! As the cracks continued, the collapse was momentary. It was so shaky to the ground that we were blowing a huge shock wave. .The battle went into a lull for a moment. So far, the situation has been inevitable. In the area where the monster was driven, Namdaeng, Ahn Hyun, and Huh Joon C young stayed well and would have overpowered the monster in other areas where the burden was relatively small. In addition, I handled Ji Hyun-ho, who looks like a middle-sized boss. There, the new variables just got in the way. The monster, who ran to death, dies, and walks back to the wall. It was as if we did not care. I swallowed the spit and calmly fixed my sword. And after a while. C UOW UOW UOW UOW UOW UOW UOW UOW UOW UOW UOW UOW UOW ! Even before the dust of the aftermath of the collapse sunk, a huge but still echoing sound rushed over the plaza. Uhh! ?! Whether the echo is so disturbing, Ahn Hyun and Hur Junyoung, who were nearby, frowned and blocked their ears. The energy of Father strongly pushes the spirit of users! The potential of the user Kim Soo-hyun (Rank: EX) responds. I am free from mental pressure, and my heart becomes calm. It was not until I spewed out a tremendous resonance that the source that had broken the wall slowly revealed the reality. I did not have all the smoke yet, but I looked up at the front. The first thing that came to my eyes was the visible body, which had an enormous width so that it could not be caught in sight. The larger and larger body was divided into several branches as it ascended, showing a branchlike shape, and there were covered with leaf-like things. I read it only in the records. What the hell am I supposed to say? Tree okay . . . Do you think it feels like seeing an enormously huge tree? It was a moment to understand how the wall collapsed at one time. Height is also not playful. The ceiling seems to be 10 meters tall, showing almost a tangible height on the ceiling. Not only that. When the wall collapsed, there was a coarse stalk that was broken as well as a floor that could not be counted on the floors scattered by Junggu heating. Even if it does not, I can see over a thousand. Whirrick! Suddenly the stem was twirling, and the sound of rushing through the ground was heard. No. Is it a tentacle? One thing is certain: the tentacles are much thicker and different in color than the monster tentacles we have seen so far. The tentacles wrapped around the fallen Juhyeonho and slowly lifted into the air. Soon the moment when the end of the tentacle entered into the county, I could see. The body of the dilapidated Ju C Hyun began to shatter in an instant. Within seconds, the tentacles slowly loosened as the moon turned into a twisted mummy, and the moon jumped to the ground. Well, what is that? Damn ! Now it s starting to snow. Here and there, users are saddened. The monsters were still bowing and worshiping. Everybody, keep the heat up. Han Sang C young said, I barely got out of the pressure. But it was that moment. Firly Lick! Firly Lick! Firly Lick! Firly Lick! Firly Lick! Firly Lick! Firly Lick! Firly Lick! Thousands of tentacles struck suddenly, without any time for users to respond. * Aegis system! At the same time as a cry, a pure white film was created to surround the users. However, there was a feeling of being late one by one. Sa, live! Aw, awake! On the outskirts of the uninfected shield, about 15 or so people are screaming out of the air. Fortunately, the rest of the time has been given time to defend, but I do not know how long it will be able to last. Farther did not overdo it. I thought Id take care of the users I caught once and pulled them all the way to my side. As he was angry at the masses of his precious children, the subsequent processing of the digger was also quick. I started to deal with sex according to sex, or not, depending on the presence or absence of fertility. The tentacles, which were wrapping the whole body of the users, first forcibly opened the mouth of the company and dug into it. Uh, uh ah! Then the change took place in the body of the man. As soon as it was, it shattered in an instant, and in the past it became a dry mummy. Soon all the men turned into mummies, and the only remaining target was the women. Before long, the tentacles that wrapped the women swell up. Blow, blow! And as if to emit something in the body, it came back to its original state with a loud sound like a bubble burst. The pollen from the tentacles burst into the smoke like smoke. Callok, callok! Each of the acting women was severely sneezing and coughing. After three or four coughs, the tentacles disappeared and the women fell to the ground. Despite the fact that Padder let herself out, the women did not think to happen. It was not dead. I was shaking my arms and legs while shaking my body. But it does not look normal. In the mouth, a transparent needle spills down. The crotch was spreading in the temple, and both hands stare at the breasts and the flesh. Such a figure seemed to see a lusty woman. The time taken up to here was less than ten seconds. Faders ability to do just that, at least a dozen or fewer users have been disabled. Is it a little out of order now? Padder took the blazing anger and looked at the users with a little more room. Dead children can not help it. You can catch the female as much as possible here and supplement it later. It was the moment when Pader thought so. When he identified the woman in the center looking at himself, Pader admired himself. Fader s senses analyzed everything of the woman. It is such an excellent female to say! It is intense and arrogant, like a moon-like female! It is by far the best among the females I have ever seen! A couple of such females are likely to be a great mother of doublets than the mother of the goose! The woman she saw was Han So C young. After the evaluation, there was nothing to worry Farther. Firly Lick! Firly Lick! All the tentacles flood to Han, So-young. It seemed like a short block of defense, but it was not enough to get attacked by Padder concentrated on one point. Soon, the gold began to shine on the shield, and eventually the shattering broke down. Soon, the tentacles dug inside, tries to tie it all together, but Han Sang Young did not stay still. Suddenly the tentacles dashes stopped, as he quickly held his hand against the incoming tentacles, shouting out his orders. It is blocked by an invisible resistor. Suddenly, she looked down at Han Sang-young, who resisted not being dragged. I felt the feeling of joy. It was a wonderful mother, so I even thought I should admit that. Of course, it does not matter if you can not catch it. Purple Purple Purple! The tentacles blocked in Han So C young s surroundings burst into the snowball powder. The flour was poured into Han Sang C young in an instant, and the resistance quickly weakened. It was the moment when Padder slowly dragged Han Sang-youngs body around the tentacles. Suddenly, I felt a strong aura in the tentacles that caught Han So C young. However, it was only a short time. Harauk, hell! At first, the sting, which had only been tingling, quickly increased strength at a tremendous rate. It was a pain that seemed to support the inside like a hot fire. At the first sensation of feeling pain and tentacles breaking, Paddor was stunned to find the source of pain. The moment I looked at the females that I had taken before. No, exactly, after I had identified a new creature that hugged a female by the side, she had to experience a tremendous shock to the extent of the accident. Too much, too great. It is as if the sun is bright enough to shine even my eyes. It is the most powerful of all the creatures we have ever seen. It is even comparable to this body. It can not be compared with the moon. No, I do not need the moon anymore. That sun is a creature that will truly be my companion! However, fertility is not seen. At that moment, Farder felt suddenly angry. Suddenly, the anger went beyond disappointment. Sorry, sorry! That great physical ability! Feeling hot and noble in the body! Now, Ive just found the one to be your friend! Why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why! Why are you impotent? What the hell! Sorry, disappointment, anger, sorrow. C Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh! Fader s screams filled with such negative emotions filled the plaza in the ground. And also, C Dare, where are you going? You son of a bitch! Feeling such an emotion, Hwangjeong screamed with anger. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I have not been able to write to you today . Han So C young: (body rolled on the tentacle). Yoink! Me I am so ~. The popularity of this body ~. Ho Ho. Padder: (I find Kim Soo-hyun) Ugh! Han So C young: What are you doing? Why are you staying still? Farther: Its noisy! Han So Young: Huh? Farther: You do not need it now! Get off me! Han So Young: What, what? Farther: ??! Soo-hyun Suhyun Ching! ?? ??! You are mine! Kim Soohyun: Uh, huh? I felt this kind of feeling. Should this be seen as Kim Soo-hyuns resignation? -_- a 577 times Lilipple. 1. Jewel Master: First celebration. And you took second place? ???? 2. manama2 aged: Im sorry. I will try to update it as much as possible at midnight in the future. ?. ? 3. [Elysium]: Eck. I still have to get rid of the villain! 4. Nilzo: Wah, its a joke. Chrysanthemum Chrysler! Huh Hmm W, what is it?S!) 5. dddfaaaf: Fu hahaha. Yes. Maybe it would have been such a thing if it was Suhyun. I laughed for a moment because it was too expressive. 6. cefcfg: Ah. Their rankings are strong and simple. However, this ranking will be based on when you have all power without any limit of power. 1. End of the Dragon. 2. EAST NERGAL. 3. Fader. 4. Szymon This is in order. 7. La Sheltie: Mmm? I am very well behaved. Therefore, I am also late. In the future, please call me a modest ro. : D 8. Lea: Thats right. The Asmodians basically have two lives, but Belgegor is finished with Suhyeons confirmation killing. Zhuhyeon is no longer seen as a human, but is literally a mutation. It has a body structure to match it. And the demons are going to reappear after the attack on 2 areas. ???? 9. Shuraya: The latter was the correct answer. ???? 10. Dasan: First of all, first. The two are not the same user. The Southern Freedom Coalition was already dealt with at that time. Second The abilities of MND are related to their abilities and powers. So if you want to get more Advantage, you can see it. You can see only the message that is displayed at that time as the warning message! I hope I have enough answers. P.S. Thank you for your understanding of the day before yesterday. _(__)_ Chapter 579 The reason I was able to defeat the monster . Of course, there are many factors, but fortunately, luck probably did not work the greatest. I do not doubt the ability of my colleagues who fought at the same time. However, there are innumerable tentacles attacks and a powder attack that can not be avoided at all. And the ability that we did not allow our approach to attack, really is . C New continent Atlanta (Ancient Library). Memoirs of the Steel Mountains. Excerpt from. * I could barely save Han So-young because of the difference in the length of time. Han Sang C young, who stumbled a little over the falling tentacles, was seen. I immediately approached and supported Hans So C young. Isantelou Road! Han Soo-young responded slowly by turning his head. Han So C young was smiling face of courtesy. But it was not as much as two eyes. It is different from the past. In the two eyes that face me with a strange eye, there is a light of hue that can not be hidden. Ha I was puffed up by a breath of lust that was hot but sweet. Isantel ! At that moment, however, Han So C young was taken to Wah Rahna. Both arms rise fast and cover my neck. As I gazed slowly, I saw Han Sang-young, who was making a grim look with a hanging appearance. Mercenary . LOAD Han So C young s voice sticks sticky to the ears. It is as if you are craving something. I felt a little bit sick, but I could barely, and barely regained. When I touched my tongue, I felt a bloody smell in my mouth. But it is good. I immediately stepped backward. And he raised his hand carefully and raised the power of the Hwajeong near Han Myung C Hum In the meantime, Han Sang-youngs pupils regained normal light in an instant when there was no other power in the power of the Hwajeongjeong. After a while, Han So C young fell to a more calm attitude. I opened my mouth quietly. Are you alright? Its okay now. There is no problem at all. Thank you for your help. Han suddenly shook his head and bite his lips. I do not think I want to ask any more questions about it anymore, I slowly nodded and turned my gaze. It seems that users are starting to slow down when the pressure that was caught at the time of the appearance of the digger slowly begins to unravel. But the monsters who worshiped Pader were also raising their bodies one by one. There is no change in the end. Except for the newly emerged Padder. Darkness, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Suddenly we hear the heathens. It was the groaning of the women who had been picked up by the Pader and putting the powder over. Aye ~. Oh ~ ~. In the meantime, there was a woman picking up the nationality without any sense of spirit, without having already got off the top. I frowned when I saw the blood flowing down between the legs. If the powder is enough for a woman to break her virginity by itself, it can not be said that it is merely an effect of estrus. It is already a poisonous powder. Not good. I did not put all my thoughts together, but I was able to make a decision. Yastanterou Road. First of all, do not you? Do you mean to retreat? Han Soo-young raised his eyes and raised his hand. I shook my head quietly. Move back and lead the rest of the monsters. As soon as we can see it, it is urgent to clean up the disasters first. So who has that monster been . Mercenary Road! So far, Han Sang C young s end has increased dramatically. C Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh! C Dare, where are you going? You son of a bitch! That was the moment. At the same time that Padder was making a fuss, I did not know why, but the festival was furious. Suddenly all the monsters got up and watched us and burning their will to fight. There is no time to persuade. I heard that thought and I immediately opened my mouth. If I can handle it, I will process it. It is the worst number to leave that monster right now. I mean, it was the fastest way to deal with the remaining monsters and ask for support. After I had said that, I ran to Padder without delay. Thats not it! I heard the voice of Han So C young s hate behind her back, but she did not intentionally look back. Because I believe in Han So Young. If it is Han So C young who has really started her awakening as an iron C blood queen, she will never make a stupid choice. If so, now the situation is up to me. The behavior of the monsters was strange. I was thinking to reduce the number a little before reaching the paddler, but when I ran, I was showing the figure to be polite to the left and right politely (?). No, but should I say its a way out? It is like trying to meet with Pader. Soon after I left a distance with Pader, I stopped walking. Suddenly, the strange feeling was because of the whole body. Should it be a subtle discomfort that can not be pinpointed? Watch your tone. Now hes looking at you first. At that time, a loud voice, which shouted before, came to speak. Do you want me to be a top priority? C Yes. Hes now . Oh, anyway! Im just looking at you. Ive been focusing my attention on you. Never! Yes. If so, it is rather good. In fact, I was worried about how I could get Madders aggro, but if hes watching me, theres no distance. josim Firly Lick! Firly Lick! Firly Lick! Firly Lick! However, the moment I was warned, I had no choice but to revise the idea. Hundreds of tentacles crumble in the moment they hit me like a wave. I was surprised and decided to avoid seeing the number of tentacles while trying to respond without a sword. No win At the same time as the tentacles were squeezed on the ground, a gigantic mass of rock fell off. It was so powerful that the power was strong. No win No win No win No win The attack did not stop once. Phader chased me with a tentacles every time I tried to avoid them. I could also avoid cooking because I was confident in agility, but the tentacles of Pader really followed me in a random way. Really, as if to hold tightly. The area near where I just stood was like being hit by a tsunami. I swallowed the spit and stared at the father. It is good to be able to work one day without interference, but I can not think that I should not be careless. After a while, this time, the tentacles were divided into three halves and began to bite. Just like how I can catch. I saw the slowly coming-offs and heard the glory of Victoria further. It was not three tentacles but three branches. I would rather not be a magic attack. Two or three hundred tentacles will move together, even if they can not make it to one branch, and the physical force exercised by them will never be negligible. Firly Lick! Come again. This time, it is different from random attack. One comes down from the top of the head, the other looks to the side, and the last one sweeps down to the ground. The first thing that came in was the tentacles that came into the ground and aimed for their feet. After spurting the ground straight away, I leaned forward and kicked the air one more time and jumped forward. And at the moment when the hands and feet hit the ground, the remaining tentacles counted the direction in which they were coming in. Then, as the vision was turned upside down, I could feel the bruised touch of the back and the nape of the neck. I made a smile of conversion inside. I fell down and crossed the two swords toward the body of Pader, which was fast approaching. It was then. Fang! Fang! Fang! Fang! ??! Just before the sword was pulled down, so I was just before the paddler. Suddenly, the tentacles that had been waiting near the paddle were inflated to the utmost, and with the sound of the wind blowing, strong pressure was exerted on the body. I felt like I was attacked by a strong storm. Suddenly, as soon as I landed on the ground, I suddenly felt my body twitching. Kim Soo-hyun However, the moment I heard the voice of the shogun, I could regain my balance. I felt like something was melting in the hot aura of luminescence. I think I was addicted without knowing it when I was attacked unexpectedly. However, there was still pressure after the attack, and I felt feebly dizziness on my forehead. C Hey, you stupid! What do you do if you go in so blindly! You nearly died! You almost died? C Do not you just see the attack, or the powder attack? I sucked in the air with the tentacles, pressed it tightly, and then blew it with the powder when you came in! Sure! Is it that you attacked me at the same time as protecting yourself with the pressure that occurred there? I think it looks like there was something similar in the record . In my thoughts, I raised the lanterns and magic powers, and at the same time I rolled as hard as I could with my right foot. Harauk, hell! Suddenly, dozens of deteriorating swords come to mind. It has been used for a long time since the last war. But without having to think about it from now on, I fired all of the exploding swords that I once came up to the paddler. And at that moment, the tentacles moving around began to move quickly. Did he recognize the danger of aging? The tentacles quickly gathered round the body of the digger. And again, the stem is swollen to the crunchy, and it is the pork according to the timing when the deteriorating sword comes in! I made a sound and made air out. As a result, the deteriorated swords that flashed with great force were scattered all over the place like a single orbit. I felt a moment of blank feeling. The power of a fencing expert who can ring everything. A shoji that can burn everything. I hope so. The fact that my power or the power of the loudspeakers did not go through, even though it may be the second time that the roar of my ears and the sound of a rope or a suit that flies . C Its gone! you stupid! what? C Its gone! Your power, my strength, is clear! Then why . C Damn, why are you here today? No matter how strong you are, can you turn off the storm with a sword, a speck? I do not! .At that point I asked my mouth. It is certainly because the words of the lantern were right. The tentacles are one and only one, but the pressure of more than a thousand tentacles at a time is absolutely negligible. I can not afford to be out of the power of power or loudness. And the compressed air that is bursting is recognized as physical force, so I can not get the help of the anti-horse power I am proud of. I understand the situation, but the answer does not come out. I was alert to Pader and quickly organized my thoughts. Zone Proclamation? No. Area declaration is also impossible. Fader was not a monster with a temperament. So, do you reduce the number of tentacles to come from your family? It is impossible. I do not know if it is a mobolo, artificially assimilated with the city and equipped with a single mechanism throughout the body. I do not think that you can touch the mechanism by touching the tentacles. In other words, the tentacles will continue to regenerate continuously. .After a while, the tentacles began to flock again like wriggling snakes. I suddenly felt cramped. I thought the power of Pader was perceived, but it would be somehow if it was vicious power and lunacy. However, I encountered unexpected difficulties. Of course, I am not willing to continue doing this. Just as the number of Padder does not allow me to touch him, I was putting off the attacks of Padder, who I have. But what I really wanted to do was not win, but win. It was then. Suhyun brother! Ill support you! I heard a single cry. Supporting? So youre already done with the monsters? Or do you support me separately? Defensive Matrix! But before the thought was over, the wind began to blow around. Defensive matrix. It was a visible sight wind. Suddenly the speed of the wind accelerated and I was coming round in the form of slowly wrapping me. He seemed to see a defensive space. Rewind! And the moment when the voice came, the blue wind began to emit a pure white light. Next, I wanted to see if the size was getting smaller, and I formed a space about 2 meters in diameter around me. The smaller the size, the stronger the sound of the wind that forms the shield. Defensive matrix, and rewind. !When I suddenly rewrote the words, I was able to set a spirit. Suddenly a thought rushed past my head. As far as I can break the power of Pader. The defensive space was created, and the tentacles, which were approaching, were just peeping around and glancing at the opportunity. C I know what you thought, but only one chance. There is no second chance for that kind of intelligence. Keep in mind. Did I notice my thoughts? The lanterns spoke with a slightly cheerful voice. Instead of answering, I grabbed the glory of sword and victoria and held my knees calmly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== And there was a lot of new fan art in the yard between a while and a while. It is very beautiful, a woman like a hundred, Han, Hyun, a swimsuit performance, and an angry voice. Kim Soo-hyun! I was really surprised to see. : D I really appreciate all the fan arts . As you all know, I am a very wild and wild man. I guess I can not help but notice the high performance of my swimsuit. Hahaha I would like to take this opportunity to express my gratitude to the broken fan who painted fan art. _ (__) _ All of the paintings are placed in my garden, so I recommend you to visit once. ???? Chapter 580 A defensive space called Defensive Matrix was added to the ability to restore. As soon as I remembered the efficacy of rewind, my thoughts swept away in my mind. The grave that breaks that fearsome workshop ability. Of course this is just one possibility . Still, it is worth a try. The moment I thought about it, I calculated the distance and adjusted the power and jumped the ground. The distance narrowed in an instant. But did Paddor expect from the time the shield was formed? I do not try to catch me by force. Rather, they immediately recovered the tentacles and brought them together like before. When they did not dig inside and came right in front of them, the tentacles also swallowed the air and swollen the stem. Before long, the soles reached the ground completely. Fang! Fang! Fang! Fang! Fang! Fang! Fang! Fang! Fang! Fang! Thousands of tentacles blew up the compressed air. Wave, wave! Cling! The shield, which had been walked all over, could not withstand even a second, and the glass cracked and cracked. The gold spread to the entire shield in a very short time, and it became a state just before breaking. At that moment, I was bitten by this. What if the forecast is missed? Soon, the air that broke through the cracks will be pushed like a storm. Then there is no choice but to be pushed out again. It was then. Suddenly, sparkling powders sank around the shield. Aaah! Then, the shield that seemed to be broken suddenly changed. Just as the candle just before the turn-off smokes a brilliant spark to the end, the shield began to shine brightly. At the same time, it was felt that the storm of the air that had entered the gap stopped and was pushed to the other side. It is only the reflection, the reflection ability is activated! Wow! Finally the shield was broken. However, even though I won for a while, my sense of pushing my body has disappeared. And for a moment there was a gap between the air and the shield. It was a chance. Chun Jae-ils chance not to come twice. I did not miss this break. Immediately, Lee Hyeong-whan (transfiguration) was activated. For a moment, the landscape changed. The tentacles, which were so gruesome, disappeared from sight. Instead, the rear body, which the tentacles did not gather, was clearly seen in front of me. I moved the magic power along the circuit and grabbed the two hills with all my strength. And when I swung vigorously toward the body, the power of the shoemaker climbed up the blade, and the glory of the saineless and reddish Victoria still penetrated into the body and digged inward. Harauk, hell! When the two swords crossed, the X-shaped marks remained on the body of Pader. It is not enough, too, because of the influence of the lanterns, it begins to spread deeply. Only one attack was successful. But I could not afford to watch the results and enjoy the joy. It was because there was a feeling that something was rushing from both sides. I played Lee Hyung C hwan again. bang! Somewhere I heard a huge grinning of air. Perhaps the tentacles of the tentacled me. But there is still no need to see or afford. It was a precious opportunity for one to make. I just crossed the sword as fast as I could. This time, the blazing wave from the end of the sword straightened and struck the body. The surface is sculpted and fragmented, and the power of the lanterns moves all over the place. However, there are so many things that come in again for me. The time allowed for thought was only one second. Turn your gaze in one second to find an empty space and activate ability. I tapped the tentacles aiming at me over Lee Hyung-hwan and attacked the other one again. The glory of the sword and victoria shone with a creepy glare and left a deep scar on the body. Fully validated. However, as I continued to hurt myself while I was being hurt, there was no time to delay. Callok, callok! I was sneezing for a while, but my cough soon disappeared. It seems to have sprayed the powder in the middle of being hit, but it is not worried at all. Because the inside of the body was hot and cold than ever before. I have never been able to pull the power of the Hwajeong right now, just after I started attacking. Rather, the Hwajeongjeon comes out and supports me. C Cmon Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh! Pader screamed in a frenzy of bizarre anger. I tried to catch me with the tentacles, but I took a tentacle and sprang up and poked in. Then, after trying to attack on the spot, he moved to the other side immediately after living from the top of the crown, holding the two swords in reciprocal and pressing them down the same way. Then, as soon as he stepped backward, he went back to find the empty space and flew two swords. So another additional attack was successful. Slowly, the flow began to change. From now on, I had to concentrate. Holding on to this opportunity that has been taken firmly. I wanted an opportunity to attack properly only once. And from the moment I got a little blank, the initiative of the attack finally came to me. It was a barely gripped initiative. If so, I must keep this initiative by using all the numbers I can mobilize. Until the digger falls. I thought that I played Lee Hyung-hwan without delay. * So when the battle between Kim Soo-hyun and Fader, and the users and monsters is getting hotter. On one side of the square where no one cares, there was a change that nobody could notice. At the center of the change was Jung Hyun-ho, who is well kept in the corner. Surprisingly, the body, which had been shattered like a mummy by an earlier Padder, had been restored to normal. My hands are moving. My feet move, my feet move. Then, at one moment, the two eyes of the wounded Zhu Hyun flickered. Confusion was not long. The pupil soon regained normal light. Within a short while, I looked around and looked around. Worse! Then the tentacles sprang out from the truncated right arm and swollen in a moment and began to form some kind of tissue. What the hell is going on here? How could the once-dead Zhu Hyun survive again? The answer was in Father. As soon as the boys become mummies, the tender tiger of Pader has the ability to absorb the life force of the creature. He digs into the inside of the creature and sucks all the creatures. The absorbed vibrations become one energy and accumulate inside the paddle. As such, the opposite is possible. After grasping the condition of Ju-Hyun Ho, he was directly damaged. During this process, the body of the Lord shook up. Padder did not stop there, but it revived the vitality of the Ji-hyeon by infusing a new life that had been stored inside. Uh, uh There was a slight sigh leaking from the mouth of Zhu Hyun. The influence of the newly granted life and the arm that was cut off were also newly emerged. First of all, the appearance was completely restored. I do not know how the inside of the shaken by Kim Soo C hyun is yet, but it must have recovered enough to be able to use regeneration. So, although it was able to move to some extent, it did not move. If it was alive again, it would be normal to rejoice, but I was rather busy pretending to be dead and glimpse glimpse. Just like looking for someone. In the two eyes of such a boy, there was a fear that can not be hidden. Meanwhile, the same time. The battle between the users and the monsters was slowly entering a new phase. Users, under the command of Han So C Young, were trying to ridiculous monsters. Users who systematically cooperate and battle with monsters who are tackling with gender. No matter how many new monsters appeared, the battle was bound to one side. Sometimes the screams of users were heard, but the number of monsters that collapsed was much more overwhelming. Among them, Ahn Hyun wielded the most enthusiastic window. Every time the window hits the air, the monsters blood is poured out, and the incoming attack escapes with proficient mobility, and to the appropriate counterattack. Then suddenly, Ahn Hyun grabbed his black window and pounded all over the place and began to rush in fear. It was the direction that 5 monsters were crowded. The archers, wizards, and priests who supported in the back looked at Ahn Hyun-Hyun and covered them with arrows and protective spells. Ahn continued to make fun of the windows and check the monsters, and leaped in as he jumped to the other side of the goal. He pushed the window lightly into the neck of the monster that blocked the front and immediately pulled it out and began to wield it like a windmill. Bullshit! MO! Before long, Ahn Hyun once stood up and pushed straight into the window with the force of centrifugal force intact. The blow included not only muscle strength, but also the horsepower extracted from the strength to feed. No win Papa Papa Papa Papa Pot! And the moment when the window was facing the ground, the windows of the same mellow light with the end of the black window began to come out from the stem. From one to two, from two to four, from four to eight. It suddenly turned into dozens of windows, sweeping all the remaining monsters and swept them away. It was the first time I learned Ahn Hyun, and it was my favorite shooting fire. After pouring enormous power at once, he picked up his breath for a while, then quickly retreated to the rear to guard his surroundings. And, I could see. At least in the neighborhood I do not see any more monsters. After a while, Ahn felt that the surroundings were becoming silent. Is it over? Ahn Hyun quietly murmured, slowly turned to look at the remaining monsters. And as I was looking at the front, suddenly the gaze of Ahn Hyun stopped. In the direction of Ahn Hyun, Kim Soo-hyun and Pader were fighting hard. At that moment, when the monsters were swept away, their eyes were suddenly blurred. .The sight in front of you . Do you have to talk to the organizers? Around dozens of dozens, Kim Su-hyun is fighting. No, it was not Kim Soo-hyun of dozens. Kim Su-hyun is obviously fighting. However, Kim Soo C hyun s extreme speed and the remnants of Lee Hyung C hwan make this illusion. Every time Kim Soo-hyun flashes and disappears, a red flash is drawn on the body of the madder. The body of the paddle has already been red-scarred to such an extent that it is difficult to find a place where it is not damaged. In addition, the fireworks continue to burn up and give cumulative damage, and some are already dropping the ashes. In the meantime, however, Farther was constantly moving the tentacles and chasing Kim Soo-hyun. It seemed to look like a catcher. Hey, Ahn. Good job. Then someone struck Ahn Hyun s shoulder and talked. It was Huh Jun Young. Ahn made up his mind with a stupid face. So I recall that I was still in battle. Does not matter. The battle is over, and all the monsters have been dealt with. More than that. However, Hur Junyoung stared at the front side with his head stood still. And Hyun stared at Kim Soo-hyun on the road with a frustrated face. No, I tried to see it, but I did not see it. How fast does it move? Twice a second? 3 times 4 times It is hard to catch the movement of Kim Soo-hyun even if Ahn-Hyun focuses his effort and focus. It was a common thought not only for Ahn but also for all users. Some rash users have been trying to help me out and do what they can, but they have quickly restrained by good users. They did not know the exact situation, but they felt faintly. Now that battle is the struggle between timing and initiative. And it s not a battle they have to deal with. Only Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Soo-hyun were possible combat. It was then. No matter how chasing after him, Kim Soo-hyun, who is not tired of his pursuit, suddenly changed his movements. Suddenly, the tentacles were hanging on the ground all the time. As soon as the tentacles swelled up, the tentacles climbed up at once, just as the Parisian door was closing. I can not chase the movement at all, I want to blow the air in all directions. Then the power would be weak, but now all that was necessary for Pader was to stop the movement of Kim Soo-hyun for a moment, that is to take back the initiative taken away. After a while. Fang! Fang! Fang! Fang! Fang! Fang! Fang! Fang! Fang! Fang! A rumbling sound of the eardrum sounded in the square. Ah At the same time, someone was sadly saddened. However, its elasticity changed into astonishment. Whether he was expecting the whole situation or not, Kim Soo C hyun s new model moved to the outskirts where it is not affected by the tentacles at all. Besides, as soon as the blank space that has been issued is found, it will be pushed back in. The new model, which moved to the outskirts, gradually melted into the air, and at the same time, the trajectory of burning on one side destroyed the farmer. In a move close to the wrath, Han So-young, the queen of the iron-bloodedness, looked at her for a moment. This is why users can not help themselves even after the battle with the monsters is over. At first glance, Kim Seo-hyun showed a tremendous high level of multitasking. Find the space to avoid, attack, and evade the movement of the paddle in a moment. If you can not find a way that does not disturb the sensation of Kim Soo-hyuns senses and does not interfere with the timing at least, it would not have helped me at all. Your brother ! Huh Jun-young, who thought so, hugged Ahn Hyuns shoulder trying to run away. Do not go. Lord, Junyoung? But now Suhyun is brother! There is nothing you can do. Especially close-ups are more. .Huh Joon-young added a word to the story. Then, after confirming that Ahn was pausing, he slowly pointed in one direction. I thought well. It is better to find something to do rather than to interfere. seperately . What to do? I did not understand Huh Jun-youngs words, I wondered in the face of Ahn Hyun. He turned his eyes to the direction pointed by Huh, but only the square was visible except for the body of the monster. I thought I was dead even before As soon as the unhappiness in the face of Ahn Hyun became thicker, he opened his mouth quietly. I think one of them has escaped. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I was surprised that the vote exceeded 2000 votes. It was exactly 2014. I told you I would vote to draw illustrations when I passed the 2000 mark. Maybe I will ask for your opinion in the next session. First of all, Han Soo-young will draw on unconditionally, and I will draw the top 4 out of the remaining 7 people and plan to reprint with comments. And I will draw illustrations with the character of 1st place. Then, this illustration will be a total of two. ???? Chapter 581 (Please read today s lecture. Please use your precious votes.) One man was moving through a dark passage. No. Perhaps the word man may not be right. If you see black tattoos painted in flesh and darkness that seem to have been assimilated in the darkness, it would be better to just call the monster. Huck, you are In the mouth of such a monster, there was a steady stream of breathing. Breathing does not seem to be as expected, but I keep panting while moving. Then suddenly my legs twisted and the monster staggered greatly. His arm came up reflexively as if trying to put on the wall, but he did not realize his will and stopped in the middle. It is precisely that the monster stopped his arm himself. It was. The identity of the monster was Ju Hyun Ho. He was dead at the plaza and grasped the situation, and he ran away from the crack of a fierce battle. Soon after the barely balanced forehead of Ju C Hyun s forehead, cold sweat and blood droplets flowed down from his nose. As the juice ran down through the human body, the monster slowly frowned and frowned. The drop of blood dropped exactly in the mouth of the main ship. Though he was born again, he was once a user, and he was still preserving memories of those days. As such, we know the habits of users. When I first encountered the users, I was so blown away from them that I would definitely remember them unless they were idiots. Also, if you find out that you have escaped or you can not find your body later, you will have a 100%tracking unit. In this situation, the only weapon possessed by Ju-Hyun is that the structure in this pit is very complicated and that he knows the structure is poor. To make the most of this, you should never leave any traces. So I did not purposely wall the wall, I ate the blood. Damn it! After a while, Cho breathed and breathed, slowly moving his head and looking back. The two pupils gazing at the pathway that they walked through were inundated with uncertainties and certain terror. In the mind of such a lord, the words that I had heard before were floating around. Shut up. The monster is you. Will you survive if you cut your neck? I looked down at myself without looking at myself. You are like, You are not my opponent.That look like saying! When she was appalled to recall her memory, she shook her body. The coldness of the blade that entered the esophagus and the texture of the inside shaking was still vividly alive. Not only that. What kind of antimatter is so high? Even if you remember your order at the most, you can not touch the dust, you can not touch it. In fact, Ji Hyun is not weak at all. Rather, a handful of users are very strong enough to knock them out at once. Although it is a general wizard, it has risen to the status of Master, and by becoming a mutant, it has achieved a dramatic rise of physical abilities. If you are a wizard, you can call it War Mage, a desperate dreamer. But it was too bad, even if my opponent was not happy. I am the worst person. He can never win. I thought so. In addition, at the moment when we confirmed situation of feder who believed in last resort, we chose road of run away immediately. In fact, considering that the other monsters are going to be sorted out, I can say that I made a pretty wise choice. Fortunately, now that he has escaped safely, two options have been newly set up from the perspective of Joo Hyun. The first is to hide away from the eyes of users by fleeing far away. if not . H . Hmm . These guys Suddenly, a loud laugh came out of the mouth of the lord. Together . Ill kill all of you His mouth was strangely twisted while shaking. Ji Hyun-ho, who was saying that he did not know what he meant, moved on the road and slid into the darkness. * Kim Soo-hyuns brilliant movements were stolen from everyone in the square. But I was lost for a moment. Han Soo C young made up his mind immediately. They are pursuing a breathtaking pursuit of chasing after each other only in a space called a square. Kim Sookhyun had a definite advantage in the current situation, but the situation itself is extremely breathtaking. If you can just pause for a moment, you will miss your initiative for a moment. Han So Young thought. I can not wait to see it like this. I have to find a way to do some thing without disturbing the load. Then you have to predict at least the tremendous movement . How on earth? There, Total Commander . No. Is it a tantalelo road? Am I right? It was then. As Han Soo C young tried to get into trouble, a quiet voice flowed into my ear. I was able to see a man looking at me with a glance and a man trying to pretend to look pretty. Huh Joon-young came to Han Hyo-youngs side with Ahn Hyun. And the moment I checked Huh Joon-young, standing upright. Ah Han Soo C young s head swept through some thoughts like lightning. In fact, Han So C young and Huh Joon C young do not know each other. Of course I do not know very well. Is it true that you have only had one or two faces? When Han Hyo Hyo was the guardian of the North Continent, Han So C young had been helped, and in the process of working together, there was a chance to learn Huh Jun C young and his face. At that time, Huh Joon-young was a user who helped Lee Hyo-hu as a dedicated assistant. Anyway, the feeling that Han Soo-young looked at Huh Jun-young was that he was a very high-level dueling specialist. He opened his mouth. Things seem to be in a hurry. One man ran away. One? escape? Han So-young asked. I meant to tell you more. He nodded his head slowly and pointed in one direction. It was the place where the house was collapsed. It is now empty but empty. Remember when you first came in? Kim Soo-hyun was the one who was killed. I remember. I thought I was dead, but suddenly my face disappeared. I can not see the body, so Im sure I got away. I want to track it. .As soon as Huh Joon-youngs words ended, Han Soo-young went straight to the square. As Hur Junyoung said, there is no body anywhere. As soon as I realized the situation completely, Han So C young s thinking circuit turned quickly and started to sort out my thoughts. It is likely that the monster is an unusual monster. But no monsters are seen. It seems to have escaped. Colleagues run away while fighting? What? There is a high likelihood that you have run away because you have no hope, so you can track it later. But if the monster is planning some kind of plan, and he ran away . Now that the battle with the monsters is over, there are classes that do not need it. Though the idea was a bit long, the decision could be made immediately. Im going to draw out 30 students in the proximity class. Track as quickly as you can right away. I can kill you if you need me. Yes? Thirty? Huh Joon-young responded with a surprised voice. It was even more surprising to say that you should take out thirty people, rather than saying that you can kill it without hesitation in that pretty face. Yeah. Thirty. Proximity. But exclude the shadow queen from the game. I have to work with the user and play separately. Ah, I see . Thirty? Until that . I guess I could have only ten, maybe five. The pit structure is very complicated. If the traces are mixed or difficult to find, we may have to divide the personnel. A-ha I never thought of that. Anyway, good. It is agreed. So I got permission Huh Jun-yeong understood Hans words in a short time. Within a short time I was about to turn my back on Ahn without hesitation, but I stopped acting. Suddenly, Han So-youngs hand restrained her. Before that, I want to ask you a question. ?Can you read the movement of Mercenary Road? Kim Soo-hyuns ? He turned his head to a strange face. Then, watching Kim Su-hyun fight for a while, he shrugged his shoulders. I do not know why you suddenly ask, but I do not know. A little? A few I can not really catch myself. But Ive learned that skill too. At that time, in the course of learning Kim Soo-hyun gave a lot of movements, but based on the movements, some guessing is possible. If I am Kim Soo-hyun, I know . That much? Very Well. Then you have something to do. So I will leave it up to the pest manager here. Remember what I said earlier? In fact, half of it was unexpected but unexpectedly, a positive answer came back. The memory of the relationship that has passed for a while is one key. Exactly, Han Soo-young only raised the possibility of the success of the plan. It is better than not reading at all. However, not only Ahn Hyun, but also Huh Junyoung showed a sense of disappointment. I do not understand the instructions. Han So-young said that he was going to give great responsibility to Ahn. Although Hyun surely observes his ability, he was a user who had not been experienced for a long time. Strictly speaking, at the rite of passage, he may have shown the leadership qualities, but he lost his talents while living with Kim Soo-hyun. I will take charge of it. At that time, I heard a voice that rescued Ahn Hyun, who was in a panic. All of a sudden the gaze went over Han So C young s shoulder. The main character of the voice was a new one. I do not know when Ive been listening to the story, but I thought I had finished the story properly. Even though he was one of them, he was definitely out of shape. It might be dangerous to just go close to the series. I am a priest, so I will take on the duty of Mr. Huh Jun-young. Shin Jae-ryong stared at Ahn Hyuns shoulder and said in a gentle voice. Then, Huh Jun-young sighs with a relieved face. It is because of being one of the few clan members that Kim Sun-hyun totally trusts and trusts, not to mention experience. There was no big complaint. I thought that Shin Jae-ryong was right, and even if I looked at him, he seemed more skillful than a pornographer. At the same time, although it does not fit a little into this situation, Han Soo-young felt Kim Soo-hyuns envy. Mercenary clan members are calmly reading the situation one step ahead of any other user. Who would not covet these users if they were at least on the clan road? Soon Soo-young nods his head with a slightly soothing face. Do by that way. And it is good to draw close-up series, archers and priests properly. However, the mages should be less than three. Im sorry, but now I feel sorry for one person. Clear right. Sure! Hyuna Lets go. Yes Haha Do not be too nervous. Just like you always do, I think I got you a job. Anyway Im collecting users. And once you find Helena Ahn responded with a strong voice to see whether Shin Jong Ryong had come to the rescue. Soon after they shared their opinions, Han saw two users moving away, and Han Soo-young turned his gaze toward the front of the road. In front of him, Kim Soo-hyun still flickers in the East, and violates the Farther. And it started to get tired because of cumulative damage. Han So C young s soccer ball to see it painted a beautiful floor. It is good. The slower the movement, the slower the chances of success are. Now that youve committed your mission, you should focus on what you are doing. And most of all, I would rather not be the same woman. Then I would rather be convinced. However, if you are robbed by such a monster (?) I feel like going to crack your ego without knowing why. Han So-young reminded me of the superficiality that had been passed down from Pader. Then, as soon as his lips were cleared, Huh Jun-young opened his mouth. Its gone. By the way, Ive heard that I have something to do, what exactly do I do? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Worm: 1 vote in the lunar calendar. Jeonhwan Hwang: Two votes in the Hwajeongjeon. Jabes: Three votes in the lunar calendar. yuleca: Four votes in the lantern. MoonLightfantasia: 5 votes at the lunar calendar. Forest of the Soul: 6 votes in a lantern. hohokoya1: 7 votes in the lantern. Fantasy viewers: 8 votes on the lantern. . Water ing: 19 votes to the lunar calendar. . . . . No. Readers. jamsimanyo I first got a bit confused by the comments. I checked the survey several times. But I can not see the name Hwajeongjeong. And? Unfortunately, it was not in the second ballot. I am very determined and serious now. How serious are you? Did you eat the sushi? Our apologies. I wanted to try it once. Anyway, now this is also written in Ward.Actually, it is a new deluxe. - ^ *) Lets go. Anyway, calm down. Unfortunately, Hwajeong is not in the current voting. If you open the third ballot, please pledge then. _ (__) _ Secondary character vote settlement (total 2035 votes.) Character (Name) / Grade (%) / Rank / Remarks 1. Han So-young / 897 votes (45%) / 1st place / 2. Kim Yu-hyun / 374 votes (19%) / second / advance to the second finals. 3. Vivian / 309 votes (16%) / 3rd place / advance to the second finals. 4. Kim Han-bum / 170 votes (9%) / fourth place / advance to the second finals. 5. Namdaemun / 78 votes (4%) / fifth place / advance to the second finals. * 6. Cha Shaolin / 77 votes (4%) / 6th place / eliminated. 7. Lim Han-na / 72 votes (4%) / 7th place / eliminated. 8. Yoo Jung-jeong / 58 votes (4%) / 8th place / eliminated. This is what happened. Afterwards. ???? First of all, Cha Shoolim, Lim Han-na, and Yu-jung are a little sad, but I will try next opportunity. And Han So C young is an illustrative decision, and the remaining four. So, Kim Yu-hyun, Vivian, Kim Han-fah, and South Dae are going to compete with each other. In other words, if you write the character you want to see the most with the comments of the readers, I will count one by one and settle down and let you know through the next lesson.In addition, I will settle only comments written in this meeting.) P.S. And I will tell you, Yoo Hyun Kim, Vivian, Kim Han C Please speak only to these four. Please? Please precious (?) Please precious votes of readers. Of course, like the first round of voting, I will not admit to X Minna, Rooyu X, as a matter of course. Chapter 582 It is a very natural word, but Kim is a human being. There are many habits or habits that live as one human being and leave the body of the body. And among them, I am.One of the things that can be categorized is basically a personality that does not trust people. If you hold it big, you might be talking about each others relations, but there is a habit of not believing in the work of your subordinates if you narrow a little further. I mean, whatever you do, you have to lead the course, and if that is not enough, you need to check the results to make sure it is unstable. From such a point of view, Kim Seo-hyun must be a difficult clan road from the standpoint of his subordinates. On the one hand, that habit is the most problematic of the current It can be considered as the starting point of. Kim Soo-hyun interferes too much and the other part of the users activity is killed. However, there are exceptions when, and everywhere, there is no case in which Kim Suhyeon leaves his habit. Kim Soo-hyun also tends to minimize his touch in just six or no more than five clan members. One can say that there is a high degree of performance in the proximity series, in the distant series, in the sea yuu, in the mage series, in the vivian, in the priest series, and in the killer series. Of course, among the five members, there are definitely sequences, and the most trusted user of Kim Soo-hyun is Shadow Queen. But there is another clan member that is similar to him, so he was a new user. Shin Jae-ryong made his first connection to Kim Soo-hyun, who was saved from his life in the ancient magical city of Magma. And when Mule was attacked by the bums and Kim Soo-hyun disappeared, he volunteered in a place where he might be a buyer with the idea of ??paying out his favor. Sure! Did you join the rescue team to save me? Yes. You saved my life. I do not know if I did not know it at all. I think it is an act that can not be done even if you know that you are in trouble. At that point, Kim Soo-hyun was able to receive a deep impression, and from then on, a full-fledged relationship began. Afterwards, Shin Jae-ryong took Kim Soo-hyun as a shadow and took care of various tasks. I did not fall a single time in such a process, I knew when to leave and when to withdraw. However, it did not show off. In fact, if you have been following Ssang Hyun from Kim Sue-hyeon and have accumulated a great deal of experience, you will naturally gain influence. However, Shin Jae C ryong refused his authority. I respected the decision of Kim Soo-hyun who chose the performance, and he prevented the disagreement within the clan that could have been caused by myself. Just like a horn of silence, quiet and always silent. That was the user called Shin Jae-ryong. Kim Soo-hyun and Ko-gyo can not help but notice the attitude of Shin Jae-ryong. So, Kim trusts Shin Jae C ryong. Except for Kim Soo-hyun, he is not afraid, but Shin Jae-ryong always has a polite courtesy. And also, Shin Jae-ryong, a user who has been recognized by two 10-lectures, is in the process of showing his ability without regret. Jarryong! Ahn quickly explained the situation and brought Helena, the other side of the crowd of users waiting for her, looking at the new face was a miserable face. While he was looking for a single person, Shin Jae-ryong had just collected 30 users. It was exactly 26, including Shin Jae-ryong. Within a short period of time, Ahn and Helena joined the team, resulting in a total of 28 people. MUZA RODO Gooo Hwan, Death Knight Jae-Tae, Princess Yeon Him of Execution . Thank you very much. Miss Helena. In fact, I was a little worried because of the shortage of wizards, I feel like I got a chorus. When I was looking at users who gathered Ahn Hyun, thinking that when they were collecting these users. I heard a story about Shin Young-Ryong and Helena sharing two stories. It was nothing. Rather, I am always thankful for inviting you to look like this fun. Heh. It would not be such a fun thing. Anyway, did you hear the situation from Chu? If you did not hear it, you would not think it was fun. the filtering element. Ive just finished explaining, so lets get started. Hyuna Come to the side! Soon, Hyun-hyun, who had a spirit of voice calling himself, ran to Shin Jae-ryongs side. And after a while, 28 users, headed by Shin Jae-Ryong and Ahn Hyun, immediately left the square and started to track Zhu Hyun. Just before leaving the square. Hyuna When he stopped pacing, he turned and looked at the square. Kim Soo-hyun is still fighting with all his power against the Pader. The remaining users were carrying out some preparations under the direction of Han So Young. Watching the scene, Ahn thought for a moment. Suhyun Lee is . Do you know what Im leaving now? I thought it was all over. I do not know why I suddenly thought about it myself. The whole body was caught up in the mysterious feelings that seemed to be just anxious, but seemed to be uneasy. Hyuna But I feel like that for a while. In the neon of Shin Jongryong, Ahn Hyun nodded his head. And among the many doors in the square, the bloody stain of the main line began to run through the dark passage. The tracing that started was not a problem at first. The blood stains on the ground were telling the way to the escape. However, within 10 minutes of entering the aisle, the tracer stuck to the tube. As Han Soo-young said, suddenly the trail suddenly disappeared at one moment and the pathway split into two. Well. This makes it a bit difficult. Ji-tae looked at the two-forked road, touched his tongue, and turned his gaze toward Shin Jae-ryong. User Shin Young-Ryong? What would you like to do? Will you do as you planned? The plan you mentioned earlier? When Ahn turned his gaze into a strange feeling, Shin Jae-ryong, who stood silently, nodded his head slowly. Yes. I will. As I mentioned before, please guide the user to the pathway of the user who is organized by the user. Hum I agree to share the number of people . User Shin Young Ryong. Is not he the only one who escaped? And I do not know how far the passage will split, but I do not think there are a lot of sense in the seven people. It was said to reduce the number of people sharing. I do not want to hurt Shin Jae-ryongs feelings, but Jung Tae taught his opinion with a tongue-like voice. Shin smiled a soft smile and lightly shook his head. I agree with the passage, but I still can not reduce my number here. In fact, seven are the least number of people. I do not doubt your skills, but I think hes a different person than any other monster. I also want you to consider that there may be other monsters besides him. It was a soft answer. In the calm voice of Shin Jae-ryong, did he feel something in a calm smile? Jee-tae blinked once or twice and suddenly laughed. Sure you are. Clear right. Ill let you know if anything happens. Then he lifted up the telescopic corrector and ran to the left aisle, culling six people in an instant. Within a short time, Ahn closed his mouth quietly after confirming the seven users disappearing. Jarryong type. Do you share Joe? The path is cracking. There are now 28 people, so in order to prepare for such a situation, we divide the group into four. Of course you and Helena are the same as me. Shin Jae-ryong explained it to me. And after the explanation, I announced the departure to the right passage. Unfortunately, not long after he entered the right aisle, the worries of Jung Tae appeared to be a reality. When I thought that it was a lie that Ahn Hyun was in a square that was not crowded until a while ago, the path was again broken. Moreover, this time it was divided into three, not two. It sounded that the remaining 21 people had to be torn completely. Hey, totally out of the maze. Its not really a joke, is it? Hye C rim opened his face with a smile. I can not help it. Nevertheless, each facilitator should never divide his or her personnel even if there is a later passage. You have to keep seven people unconditionally. I guess so. the filtering element. Then the Princess of Execution will take the left aisle, I will go the central aisle, and the rest to the right aisle. OK Lee Hye-rim, who responded with a lively voice, pulled six people and disappeared into the left passage. Then, another group entered the right passage, and only seven passengers remained in the passage. Ahn Hyun felt a slight sense of anxiety as he looked around the remaining staff. Soo-Hwan, Shin-Jae-Ryong, Helena . Of course, the power is not weak, of course, but the death knight and the princess of execution was relieved. Hey, Jarryong. Will we be all right? What is it? Would it be okay? He does. For example, if some monsters suddenly come out of their way Yeah? Hey, what the hell is that? It was then. From then on, it was suddenly shouted with a loud voice. As soon as Ahn Hyun stared, Shin Jae-ryong glanced at Goo-hwan and smiled lightly and looked at Ahn Hyun. Okay. Of course, some risk should be taken into account, but Joe has always considered it as much as possible. And most of all, there is also a warrior road? Huh, huh! Goo Hwan, who was about to shout, turned into an awkward hollow. And he smiled with satisfaction and leaned back on his big sword. Well then. You do not have to worry about it. When I see a runaway monster, I will slaughter the knife! So he said, turning his body and pointing toward the central gate, So stop whining and lets go!I shouted. And from the front to the front with a slight staggering step. Then, Ahn Hyun-soon, who was standing there, narrowly narrowed. I wanted to keep the fortress quiet, and it seemed to be playing again. It was still there when other users were there, but when it was only 7 people left, it started to run. jamsimanyo Unscathed. It was then. As soon as Ahn was trying to get rid of it, I could feel the feeling of pressing her shoulder. At the same time, the voice of Shin Jae-ryong, which was infinitely lowered than before, rang the ears of Ahn Hyun. Ahn Hyun turned his gaze suddenly. Shin Jae-ryong was staring at Goh-hwan. * My chest is full of chin. I can feel the lungs coming off, and my whole body is wet with sweat. It seems to me that it is a little bit blurred. But I did not stop. No, I did not want to stop. I controlled my breathing as much as I could and continued to use the hover to slow down the attack. Harauk, hell! After confirming that the wound that was made without a sword was burning brightly, I laughed at the footsteps as if turning around. How many times have you already used Lee Hyeong Hwan? I have not counted it, but I think its over 100 times. Should not the fact that the movement of the digger is a bit of a gentle reminder is a comforting one? Actually, I am a little wonder. So far, the body of the paddle has changed almost like a mug while continuing to attack successfully. When this situation continues, it is necessary to send out a different number, but Padder still insists on attack using tentacles and powder. Its as if I will hold onto me no matter what I write. Poof! Thats it. For a moment, my tentacles attacked by passing through my ear, but the moment I got caught up. It was not just the momentum of a sharp rushing like the first attack, but the momentum came in at random. What it means is obvious. I can not say that Im in perfect condition, but Pader is starting to show exhaustion. C Ho. Who is this? Its quite fun. At that time, the lanterns that I was silently supporting spoke suddenly. What do you mean suddenly? C Ah. I can not explain it now. Anyway. Hey, Kim Soo-hyun. Get ready. When I asked what I had to prepare, I began to concentrate on the move, pushing myself into the inside. I think that the tentacles attacked less frequently. C Listen to me. Slow down slowly from now on. And do not use it if you do not like Lee Hyungwan. What I doubted my ear for the moment. What did the Hwajeong say now? C You do not have to attack. Focus on avoiding unconditionally, but keep aggro. And when I say, Im aiming for that one time. Other than that, do not worry about anything. timing? What the hell are you talking about? C I told you. When I say, then I only have to squeeze the sword into him once and only once. Ill take care of the rest. What is it? Do you understand? I do not know what youre talking about since. Anyway, does that mean you can not believe me? Suddenly, the lantern kept silent. C Mi, Im sorry. That does not mean . just I want to help you a little bit . . C Feeling . Did you hurt a lot? Kick I could not bear it at last, so I laughed inside. I was wondering about the cause of the sudden start of leisure, but at first I was going to follow the words of the lantern. I will not see at least a loss if I have a wider vision than I do. Have you noticed now? C kill! The hwajeong started to turn roughly with anger. However, as soon as the powder attack on the whole body was covered by the powder, I gave a brief thank-you lightly. And No! This is not it! It landed lightly on the ground with the lanterns behind. Heo And, I could see. The tentacles that have been jingling jingling more than half a dozen have disappeared. Even without me knowing it. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. In fact, I was expecting about 200 comments on the last vote, and I did not even think I would run over 600. I really close my eyes . LOL I am really grateful, though. _ (__) _ Ill show you the results first! Secondary character vote settlement. Character (name) / Votes / Rank / Remarks * Han So-young is the first vote of the second generation, and the production of Illuts is confirmed. 1. Vivian / 234 votes / 1st place / illustration production confirmed! 2. Kim Han-hee / 87 votes / 2nd place / elimination. 2. Namdaemun / 87 votes / 2nd place / elimination. 4. Kim Yu-hyun / 57 votes / 4th place / eliminated. * Below is a list of invalid votes. 1. Hwajeong / 29 votes / Hwajeong next vote please ~. 2. Fader / 4 Table / Fader ~. You really want to see it? haha 3. Han So-young / 4 votes / Han So-young is an illustrative production decision. 4. Kim Soo-hyun / 4 votes / Kim Soo-hyun is the illustrator with the privilege of the main character. Not sometime now, though. C 5. Maru / 1 Table / C 6. Sura Maka / 1 Table / C 7. Wife / 1 Table / C 8. Im Hanna / 1 Table / C 9. Ice Crystal / 1 Table / C 10. Helena / ? 11. Kim Byeong / 1 vote / ?? 12. ROYUMI / 16 votes / ??? 13. Lori Yumi / 1 vote / Oh really. 14. Eroi Yumi / 12 votes / a fake. (It is. It means juice juice.) 15. ROYUMI (Interpretation: ROYUMI) / 1 TABLE / ? ?. I turned it on the search machine and it came out loud. 16. Erogu / 12 votes / ah. 17. Roy Eugene / 6 votes / I think its better, but why is it sad? ?. ? 18. Laurie Eugene / 1 Table / Ana. 19. Transformation / 1 Table / Conda. 20. Guyumi / 1 Table / . 21. Ero Yumi Hyun / 1 vote / m? 22. Ero Yumi / 1 vote / Hull. Thats great. 23. X Yumi / 1 vote / = ? = 24. Roi Yumi / 1 vote / ?? ??? ???. 25. Ryo Yumi / 1 vote / Ebe Bebe? 26. Yumi Yumi Yumi / 1 vote / Ebe Bebe Bebe Bebe? 27. Lee (Lee + Ge) Yumi / 1 Table / After . 28. Erotic Writer / 1 Table / Mm. This is acceptable. Anyway, the illustration was confirmed as Han So Young and Vivian! Namdaeun and Kim Han-gil also advertised, but it is a waste. Kim Yu-hyun seems to have received more votes than I thought. haha P.S. Hmm The list of invalid tables makes me think that I will use the BL power that I have been hiding in the meantime. Yes, you have. You We only compromise. ???? Chapter 583 Shin Jae C ryong called the. hem? Goofu Hwang, who wandered around with his feet, immediately turned his body and showed a sense of impatience. It was because Shin Jae-ryong, who was just making a smile that looked good on the man, looked at him with a hardened face. Then, one step or two step by step as I approached it, Goo-hwan moved his eyes with a slightly embarrassed face. He was also a big man, but Shin Jae-ryong is no less. Soon after that, Shin Jae-ryong stopped right in front of me, and Goku-hwan swallowed his saliva. I thought it was just a nice soft guy, but it was not a joke because I was confronted like this. Soon Shin Sang-ryong quietly opened his mouth. Have you been hurt? Famous? Uh, huh? Did you get injured in battle before? .Is it because I heard unexpected words? The face of the late one was turned into a hollow. Shin Jae-ryong patiently waited for an answer. However, no matter how long I waited, I could not see a word to say, Excuse me for a moment. I lifted my arms slowly and lifted my arms. Near the right femur. Why, why? Goo Hwan reflexively stepped on his foot. I tried to give it away, but suddenly I faltered and shook my body. A weak moan flowed through the distorted mouth. Shin sighed lightly. I did it. If you have an injury, you should have told me. I am a priest. Hey, hey! I think there is a misunderstanding, but the injury was minor. And after the battle was over, the priest was surely treated. Goo Hwan was unfairly protested. However, Shin Jae-ryong strode his head and took out his staff. . . . Cure. After a while, a white light from the cane flowed into the thigh of Goho Hwan. It did not stop there, and Shin Jae-ryong once more recited the order. . . . Aura Of Faith. This time, the lady with a bright light embraced the whole body of her. Then he began to flow round with a gleam of brilliance. I reinforce the treatment and memorize the buff spell. Its basically a buff that boosts your activity, but it can also boost your regenerative power if you get treatment. Shin Jae-ryong, who memorized the two orders, then said with a soft voice unraveling his face. I am true. At the very least, minor injuries are bruised. Anyway, lets go and go. If you have received the proper treatment, you should be grateful for it. Goo Hwan fluttered out with a fat face. Shin, however, shook his head again this time. No. What? What do you mean by that? We will have seven people here to rest for a while. Of course I can not take a rest for a long time. Thats enough Wait a minute. Am I wrong? Do you want to rest here? Hey, are you out of your mind? Divine spells are not universal. Unless it is a really minor injury or a major treatment order, its a good idea to have a break after treatment. I need to give the broken parts the time to recover my function, not just the appearance. No, I told you so. It was a minor injury. I also received treatment. I acknowledge that you have been treated. But if you were a minor injury, you would not have been staggered like before. Penetration through the thigh, or continuous bleeding, deeply chewed into the teeth. At least thats what you think? .As Shin Jae-ryong continued his explanations, the two eyes of Goo-hwan turned into a lightbulb. There are astonished surprises in the eyes of both eyes as if they had seen ghosts. In the end, he closed his mouth like a dumb nectar, but Shin Jae-ryong smiled as if he were fine. Do you want me to just take five minutes from now? Later, in order to cut the monster in a knife. And one eye gnaws, until I sit down on the floor first. Koh-hwan showed a gesture that seemed to be silent, but none of the users who were with him showed any reaction. Each of the words of Shin Jae-ryong fits into the sari, and the priest has an obligation to take care of the health of the party. In that sense, Shin Jae-ryong proved to be a very competent priest, and it was no less than that which was under pressure. Goddamn it. Uu dint know I do not know So when nobody responded to it, Goo-hwan lay down in a way that he would be as it should. But in the midst of it, I have noticed that Shin Jae C ryong does not make any more voices. Wu And he watched a series of processes, and he admired little. In fact, Ahn Hyun was at a time when he missed it just a little while ago. I was worried that I would be attracted to Goo-hwan in the personality of a new smile. However, Shin Jae C ryong has put down the. I heard a strange feeling when I saw that I like to go out quietly. Anyway. I was not worried, I was looking around 5 minutes to say that I was resting for 5 minutes stopped suddenly in one place. At a point slightly distant from her, Helena is staring at the ceiling. It is also a very interesting face. Ahn Hyun s legs automatically moved. Helena. What are you looking at? Helenas eyes glanced down and glanced down. But soon he went up the road and laughed and pointed to the ceiling. Ceiling As he wondered with a strange voice, he slowly looked up at the ceiling. The ceiling was composed of soil as if it were a crane, but nothing else was visible. The parts that protrude like a blood vessel are irritating, but they are also seen when they enter the pit. What the hell are you looking at? Tak/???. By the time Hyun Ahn hit her head, helena flashed her finger lightly. Then, a part of the ceiling that Ahn Hyun saw was deeply ripped, and the pieces of soil fell off. Ahn Hyun focused his attention on the part that was instinctively fine. And after a while, there were small wrinkles on the forehead. Oh, Tongue is empty. It was literally empty, not over the ground, over the fine part. Just as something inside was gone. Still, the dust particles falling off the buzz were tickling the ball, and Ahn Hyun could regain the mental line that he had left for a while. Helena. Now why is that Well, five minutes have passed. So lets start now. However, even before the end of the words of Ahn Hyun, Shin Jae C ryung s departure instructions dropped. Helena also shrugged her shoulder once and walked away, and Ahn Hyun was reluctant to follow her wondering. Just before entering the aisle, he looked at the ceiling again. I felt like a strange feeling when I came out of the plaza. * How much time has passed. Shin-jong-ryong party was still wandering in the dark after entering the central aisle. No, is walking more accurate? Anyway, there were three intermittent pathways, but as I said, Shin Jae-ryong did not share any more. He stood firmly in the central passage and marched. The aisle was quiet. Users did not even open their mouths. Only the sound of stepping on the mine railroad, which is occasionally installed on the ground, will strike your ears and you will not hear any sound. Tong! But when we moved about 100 meters further, suddenly a loud banging sound rang the aisle. The users were reflexively tightened and soon they shed a relief. The man who was moving from the left side of Shin Jae-ryong signaled that he was sorry. Yes? Shin Jae-ryong asked with a quiet voice. The man was kneeling with his head on his knees. And I wanted to touch something for a while, so I slowly raised my body. I do not know . It seems to be a mine train anyway. Mine train? Yes. I think it was probably used on this railroad . The size is about three or four people, but it is very rough in appearance. I just feel like baskets in front of my bike. It looks pretty old. It does not seem important. As it is, the man nodded his head. Then Shin Jong Ryong nodded his head and announced the resumption of march. After about five minutes, this time I heard a weak sound somewhere. The users stopped the march again. The tension naturally fell down. Ahn tried to grasp the source of the sound by raising her hearing, but she decided to wait quietly as she saw a thin woman move forward. If you look at the bows on the back, the archers are clear, and youll hear much better than yourself. In the meantime, Shin Jae-ryong pulled out the communications crystal ball, tried to contact each group, and received reports that there was nothing wrong. Shin Jae-ryong, who put the crystal ball into the road, opened his mouth to the woman who still looked up. How is it? Umm . . . Someone seems to be yelling. No, is it screaming? Shouting, screaming? Ah. I just got disconnected. Its quiet now. Anyway, I can not hear it here. I think I know a little more. For a while, the woman who was watching her turned her face to her face. Shin Jae-ryong was a little bit thoughtful, but there was no other way. Eventually, the decision was made to go further. From here I think it would be better for me to lead. When I told her to go further, the archer woman tied her head and asked, and Shin Jae C ryung readily accepted it. As I went further for about 10 minutes, I began to see the adult light gradually from the front. The aisle was still still. In the middle, there was once again a pathway of separation, but the user s nerves were all over the front lights. The man who had touched the mine train was already pulling up a big shield. It was then. Damn it! Two years! Its fast, its fast! Ahh! As the users were cautiously approaching the light, suddenly the sharp voice voiced the quiet pathway loudly. The static is broken. Users have stopped walking. The archer woman who was the most advanced was almost automatically attached to the wall with sweeping movements. Damn it! This is like a sow year! Oh, not yet . Sweetheart . Sweetheart ! In the meantime, the sound was still being heard. One was a wildly angry voice, and the other was a pitiful voice. After a while, as the other users put their bodies on the wall, the woman slowly raised her hand and sent a signal. I spread out three fingers, gripped my fist tightly, pointed forward, and folded to the right. It was 30 meters ahead, it was heard from the right. Soon, users are trying to move as much as possible. Damn it! The chase is approaching nose! This damn old man! Ha Ha Callok, callok! Shit! I suppose I must. Even a little ! Oh, ah ? For a moment, the archer lady bit her lip. I do not know what else to say, but if I had already been told that the chase was coming. When I heard that I could not help it, I felt uneasy about the whole body. The woman quickly looked at Shin Jae C ryong before she tried to say how and when. This was the way I wanted to ask for permission to go through the situation and sort things out. Within seconds, Shin Jae-ryong nodded and nodded, and each user pulled out a weapon and ran quickly in the direction the woman pointed. It was the moment when the archer woman turned first to the right, rushing for 30 meters in such a moment. Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! At the same time as the woman s long scream. It is folly! I heard a sound when something soaked fell on the ground. Meanwhile, the same time. Ah Ansol, who was quietly stepping backward, suddenly shook his head. And as if to find someone, I start to look around here. The two eyes of Ansol are soaked with anxiety and anxiety. But did not they find the one they wanted? brother ? Ansol spoke quietly but with a loud voice. brother. Ansol basically does not call Kim Soo-hyun as a brother, but as his brother. Also, there are many users who are called brother. So who does it mean? Mister ? At that time, Ansol opened his mouth once more. At least in the Mercenary Clan, there is only one user called Anthony Uncle. It was Shin Jae Ryong. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I am really sorry for being late today. I apologize to those who waited until this time, and thank you. And There is one favor to your readers. If you have any feelings about the Flag or the important double line in this session, I would like you to take a guessing comment for a while until the end of this part. Especially this time is even more. I would like you to consider other readers you do not know yet. So I hope you all have a good weekend. _(__)_ Chapter 584 The square was quiet. Nobody opened their mouths. Users were staring silently forward into two classes. One was a group of users quietly waiting to step backward, and the other group was users who were preparing for something from the front. If there is one unusual thing to point out, is that the majority of the 30-year-old users in the future are wearing magic lobes? Soon the user was ready to take care of that kind of preparation. After a while, Han Soo-young nodded slowly. . . . Bind. More than 20 wizards simultaneously memorized the same order. There may be differences depending on individual skill, but in the beginning, Bind itself is the basic magic of foundation. The wand that the user was holding started to burn all over again, and spit out a few strands of translucent stem embedded in the tip of the staff. Less than three to a dozen to a dozen. The semitransparent stalks, endlessly flowing out of the jewels, as if they were pulling threads out of silk cocoon, soon sat down on the ground. Unusually, the shadow of the users was hanging on the part where the bind magic fell down. Do you think its time? This time Han So C young looked back at the performance. Koh played the answer with a wink of blinking one eye. And he stroked the stained scarf around his neck softly. As an achievement in the ancient ruins Paradise Lost It was Bloody Scarf, which was imbued with Adams blood, the king and paradise of Paradise. Fairy tale A loud and distinctive voice rang. Assimilate, one of the potential abilities in the bloody scarf, has been triggered. Then something strange happened. Suddenly, I wanted to see if the darkness of the shadow was thickening, and the translucent stems that flowed down to the ground began to slowly melt into the shadows. Just as if they were assimilating together. He stared at the shadow of the Bind magic and the fairy tale eyes. Then, I wanted to be like this, I suddenly stopped assimilation, deeply deep breathing, I poured magic into the shadow. The bound magic and fairy-tale shadows slowly began to move in the direction of the horses power. No, is it true that it is getting longer? Anyway the movement of the shadow was very slow. One footprint, one footprint. It is not as careful as the leopard that put the food in front of you. So, gazing at the shadows rising all over the world, Han Soo-young calmed down. It is clear that almost 80%of the preparations are over. The rest is that the shadows arrive at their destination safely without being noticed. And he and Huh Joon-young are getting the right timing. However, it is not as easy as it sounds. There is no easy thing in this situation. In the event of a single mistake, the Butterfly effect may result, bringing irreversible results. The battle between Kim Soo-hyun and Pader in front of me now showed a level of battle. The wizards grab the wand with a bind spell attached to the shadows. Go play slowly leads the shadows to the destination. And when Han So C young and Huh Joon C young are trying to read Kim Soo C hyun s movements. Ah Suddenly, the straight arm of Han So Young was narrowed slightly. Suddenly, she had a change of behavior when she tried to catch Kim Soo-hyun. I put down some of the tentacles that had swirled in the air, and started to move like a raging cobra. Oh, shit. He also spoke out to me to see if he had confirmed his actions. What it meant was clear. Madder began to notice Han So C young s plan and watch out. Im almost there now. I can go a little longer. But one of the remaining two has already been clogged. You can not even start at this. When I thought so, Han Soo C young bounced his lips reflexively. I tried to find a solution somehow, but it does not come up easily. The eyes glancing at Madder were thin and soft and sad. It was then. The painful emotions of Han So C young s eyes turned to surprise for a moment. At that moment, when Madder showed his actions, Kim Soo-hyuns behavior began to change. The speed of flashing in the east began to slow down slowly. At one point the attack stopped. He is concentrating on pulling Aggro around the front of the digger. The beautiful lips of Han So C young who looks at Kim Soo C hyun are slowly spreading. if so . Thats fortunate. Suhyun also knew our plan. A lullabout tone that comes out of nowhere. In the voice, Han Soo C young was able to get upset. Then, you have to continue? Koh asked the audience, pointing forward. Soon-young seemed to be naturally nodded. Yet I was amazed. This time Kim Soo-hyun solved all the remaining problems. It is not just one, but both. To put it a bit more precisely, Han Sang-youngs idea was not only that he was aware of his plan but also Kim Su-hyun.The fact is that Hwajeong gave it to me. It was clear evidence that Kim Soo-hyun, who had never been slowed down before, showed such an action. And tentacles around them to keep aggro. Then the story becomes simple. Han So C young grasped his fist tightly. The victory came before my throat. finally. for the first time. Finally. The length to handle that damn digger started to look. Han So C young s eyes began to shine brightly. * Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! It is folly! There was a sound of something drenched rolling down. As soon as they entered the entrance, users were forced to stop automatically. The first had to listen to a gigantic scream to the ear, and the second was to witness the terrible devastation in the space. A pussy that has been inflated with women hanging on the wall in the air with their limbs caught in the air. And monster caterpillars crawling everywhere. If you have at least an eye, it will be possible to guess what happened here. Even among the women there were users who came into the pit together. Of course, the current situation is no different from other women. Its a little too late to be shocked. The users were immediately alert. This is the page As a nurses nest First of all, it was slowly raised by the great sword. It was a face like a lion that looked like an angry and angry beard, with his hands clutching the hilt and shivering. However, Joo Hyun-ho was uncomfortable. No, actually I was very surprised at first. As I was once in death, the fear of a young man was deeply engraved. However, as soon as I noticed Kim Soo-hyun was not seen among the users who came in, he could sigh a relief. Then, rather than dismissing the users, he slowly bent his knees and looked at the floor. Surprisingly, on the floor, a baby is lying soaked with amniotic fluid. But there were a lot of things to see as a whole baby. There is a monochromatic, bizarre tattoo on the body, but it is showing a steady growth, albeit at a slower rate than anything else. The body grows, the head grows, and the arms and legs become longer. Its not a baby, its just a monster. Joo Hyun had a head on his head. Hum Is something wrong? There is no such slowness . Is it wrong to forcefully give birth? Ping It was then. The sharp protest sounded to pull. From anger to disregard. In the end, an unbearable archer lady hurled arrows at her. But Whew The arrows flew in good spirits, but they could not penetrate the body. Just like in the square, it just fell off the line of touching and fell off without a hitch. Then, the users face was shiny and alert, reminding me of what happened then. Jo Hyun-ho made his body slowly with his face not having any arrows at all. Then, after the cord was cut off without any assistance, she twisted her legs toward her mother. Only then did I turn my face to the users. It looks as if it is a commentary. Hmm. Good. Everybodys just . Hmm Suddenly, both eyes suddenly burst out. He quickly raised his hand. Bang! Cling! Ahh! A cracking sound and a high scream sounded in my ears. The users gaze is reflected backwards. In the rear, a man in a robe grasps his right hand with his face squashed. The pieces of the broken crystal that fell in the vicinity are falling in a fog. The communications crystal ball was destroyed. Shin Jae-ryong felt nauseous. Joe Hyeonho secretly handed it to another party to contact the other group, but it was quickly destroyed by the one who caused it. It was a mistake if I could not think of ordering a zero spell. Joo Hyun pulled up his mouth. magneton . Do not do stupid things that call for reinforcements. What is it? User right? All ready for battle! Shin Jae C ryong shouted as if there was no need to talk any more. It was an unavoidable choice in this situation. However, it still remains. She continued to show a weak attitude and shake her head. All right. Even so, why do these people get so rude? Is not it supposed to be heard once a person speaks? No, you know what Im going to say? Keep your mouth shut! This tear-kissed child would be awkward! Even now, even if you want to take down the image of Joo Hwan, the big sword was shot down. Jo Hyun-ho stared at the hot-blooded Goo-hwan. Then, with a sigh of relief, I put my forehead on one hand. after He is really him and he is. Its annoying, but its really annoying. Who says ! However, even before the end of the words of Joo-hwan, the face of the main subject was horribly distorted. Fuck real ! I do not even think about fucking once! And also, Do you also I am a mistress? Hmm Bang! Suddenly, Ju C hyun bounced his fingers, and at the same time, the previous bang sounded again. She looked straight ahead with a slightly hollow face. White light is flowing in front of my eyes. Though there was a crack, it was definitely a pure white shield. Shin Jae-ryong, who memorized the order in advance, put on the shield in time. It is done once, not twice. However, Shin Jae-ryong was very sick. It barely succeeded in preventing it, but it was because it was not a joke because of the collision. Only one room was covered until the shield was broken. We have to formulate a strategy. It was never a monster to deal with. MO! You do not have a good one, though? Heehee! I heard a voiceless voice. Shin Jae-ryong stared at Joo Hyun-ho with a slightly complicated mood. Suddenly, he came back to his face with a smile. It seems to me that the emotions turn out to be like puffing up at a moment, like a crazy man. And the madman is more difficult to deal with. Because I do not know what, when, how. Hehehe. Why not? Did you feel like talking about it now? .Oh, please listen to me once ~. You know, it might be a good story for you. What is it? For example, you could save your life or .Oh fuck you! Just tell him to listen! I see, there is one question. When Joo Hyun suddenly changed his face and spoke roughly, he replied with a serene beauty. It was Helena. Then, Joo Hyun, who was staring at Shin Jae-ryong, laughed again. What? who who? Is there a blonde sister? Really? I am beautiful. I have a good baby ~ ~? You have been praised, but answer the question. What did you do in this space, everything you did? What is it? Whats wrong? Ah The woman who forced her into the oysters, and made them into a mother-in-law who did not want to do so? Ho As if to praise him, he waved at his face. The smile that was built at the mouth of Helena became thicker. You admit yourself. Thats right. I did it. Why do you want to try your sister once? Would you like to do it? Ju Hyun was chuckled and mocked. But Helena did not open her mouth anymore. I just gaze at him quietly and close my eyes. It was then. The moment Helena closed her eyes, a slight change took place inside her body. It was not a big change. The soul of a real Helena who coexisted in one body, the soul of great hero Helena and the soul of Magna Carta of the end of dragon were the first to agree. For a moment, Helenas momentum has changed. Two gigantic souls, which have shook a century, spew out anger toward the monster in front of you. Another change that the change would bring was no light. So a little silence flowed, and Helena quietly opened her mouth. You are. Y..yes. What She listened earnestly as if it did not sound well. At that moment, the two eyes of Helena, who had been wrapped tightly, flashed at once. At a moment when I faced the eyes that had been revealed long before, the face of the obscure Zhu Hyun was suddenly hardened. He is no longer a human but a mutant monster. So I felt instinctively. It was hard to see it as a human eye anymore. The white is tinged with a solid yellow color, and the beautiful eyes are ripped vertically, giving off a moment of unprecedented force. okay . . . My eyes are like a myth . That moment. You are so ugly! Helenas mouth was torn in large pieces. You are a very ugly man! You are a very ugly man! You are a very ugly man! You are a very ugly man! A roaring roar, like a tear of shreds, shook the kings cave. The Roar of Dragon (). Cooperation of the two souls, which means for the first time, the true end of dragon. It invited the return of Mageunakareuta. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== -. 1) Eugene is dead. Lets just leave. 2) Not. I guess I have not died yet. Lets poke it with a twig once. Chapter 585 The roar of a massive dragon burst into space. The anger of the end of the liberation is poured into the mouth of the Lord. Jo Hyun-ho felt a sudden feeling of choking. Mageunakareta (Mageunakareuta). It was once ruled at the top of the world called the Hall Plane, and the ending was the end. The first and last dragon of the title. The fury of such a dragon can not be handled by one human being, or a monster. Spread! After a while, the unbearable Ji Hyun opened his mouth and sat down. Its a fiercely pounding ass. The moment I saw it, the color of the face of Shin Jae-ryong turned. I do not know why Helena suddenly happens, but at first I thought it was an opportunity. So, as soon as he raised his staff, Helena suddenly reached out and restrained. Stop it. Hey, Helena? She talked with a strange voice, but Helena slowly shook her head. Shin Jae-ryong tried to do it somehow, but suddenly he could not get a step in the intangible energy that came to shove his whole body. No, I can not bang my mouth. It was not only the ninja, but also others. The users rolled their eyes toward Helena with one astounding face. You can not intervene, except me, until my strength is released. .This is a matter of my pride, and it is also an appointment with her. So be quiet watching. .Is it the pride of dragons? Or is it due to some kind of promise, or constraint, with the great hero Helena? Anyway. After a while, Helena looked up at her as if she was abominable. Ecce, Deus. Stulte Seokin Monstrum. The animals growling voice immediately struck Jihyunho. Hi profits! The screaming of the screams. Suddenly the complexion got blue. I moved my legs like crazy alternately in the collapsed position. Helena slowly pulled her hand up and aimed her head like a falcon, even though nothing had happened yet. Helena stepped forward. In Cunctis Capitibus Ejus! Me Noli Timere! And again, Helena stepped forward. Numquid Non Expectas? Ecce! It was just a word. However, every time Helena opened her mouth, the tremendous power of the wave overwhelmed her. It is a command, power, which can not be denied. In other words, it was the substance of the verb. Uh, ah ah ah ah! Eventually, I could not bear it anymore, and I screamed and turned around. I started to crawl and scratch the ground floor. However, Helena caught up with her. Within a few minutes, as soon as I put a foot on my back, the movement of the Lord was stopped. Is a mouse caught by a cat like this? From the time Helena began to emerge, her body was shaking all the time, without any reason. Even asthma is hurt, breathing is also strange. Parr, the poorly trembling head slowly turns and stare Helena. Why, why are you doing this to me . What I did wrong There was a crying tone out of the piercing mouth. It was a rumor that he really did not do anything wrong. Suddenly, the eyes of Zhu Hyun were blurred, and a tearful stem was pouring down. Suddenly, Joo Hyun-ho was feeling sick. Helena smiled briskly as she watched the weeping lord. I do not really know what you ask? so why . Hook! But the words did not last. Suddenly, Helena gave her strong power to her feet on her back. She screamed and scratched her body flat like a dead frog. It was then. This is the page Suddenly, the boy screamed at his mouth. I hold my fist tightly. The eyes that were too radish, and the whining of the whispering eyes were twisted, and the two eyes flickered. Dog fucking years ! For a moment, the attitude of Joo Hyun changed. I shook my head. As if to shake off something like that, I began to wriggle my limbs. Helena stared at her eyes as she looked down at her. Oh, Im surprised. I was ordered to die in the phenomenon of . If not, have you ever experienced death? It seemed like a delightful tone. But as soon as I heard the words, the movement of Zhu Hyun automatically stopped. In my mind, I think of things I experienced in the square instinctively. Kim Soo-hyun who was playing with her own, the blade that was used to chill inside . Aaaah! Joo Hyun was crying. The black tattoo on my body began to burn red. In addition, Ji Hyun-ho, who opened his arms, tries to make his body grow up with a fuss. Helena giggles as she giggles, turns her body up and tries to tear it to death. Now the situation is reversed. I will tear your vagina, I am like this dog! Funny guy logo. The arrogance pierces the heavens. Helen had to shrug. Soo-hyeon walked immediately. Then, with both hands, he concludes the poem and remembers the spell. . . Whether it is memorizing a huge order like that in the radish, the blood vessels of the forehead are touched, and the cold sweat flows like rain. However, Helena just stared at it. Then he smiled suddenly and laughed and raised his right hand toward the ceiling. The sun that shines in the heavens is the source of unquenchable wisdom. This time, I lower my left hand toward the ground. The eyes that look down on the earth make up the mind of this body. That was the moment. Right at the end of the two words, Helenas whole body began to shine brightly in dawn. The shimmering dawn filled with space called the cave of the king as if to grasp everything. Why were you going to hug me and self-destruct? . . . What, what ?! She flirted without knowing, with her eyes squinting and her mocking of the order. Then, at a moment when I was blinded by the reflexes, I faced the gaze of Helena staring at me. At that time, the two eyes of Helena, ripped vertically, came out with a golden glow. Soon afterwards, he felt the inevitable fear of death that ran against the four sides. Unknown, intangible power in the blink of an eye makes the whole body of Zhu Hyun squabble without any reason. It is a struggle, but Micrara is a sealing power that has yielded even the slightest. Once you do not try to test how strong your will is. No win Great! Despite receiving only a blow, the mouth of the liquor was poured from the mouth of the lady. At the same time, one drop of blood drooped from Helenas mouth. It was unavoidable. The magic that Helena makes now is a power that only dragon can use to force the others sure death. If it is such a high level of authority, there will be a reaction. It is said that the power is temporarily released now, but the source of power is the human body. In fact, Helenas body was a train that ran at high speed toward death from the time it was revived by Kim Soo-hyun. That is, collapse caused by disharmony of vessels that hold souls. He dies within a few years even if he is still. The more you use the force, the faster the speed will be. As a phenomenon of reaction, Helena could not escape. But he was also determined to be resigned when he decided to resurrect. He was hanging on while he was under strong pressure. He is trying to stare at Helena somehow and burns the will of battle. Helena felt her vision changed a little bit. The body kept ringing and warned of the danger of collapse. Helena slowly lifted her hand and pointed at her. However, I instinctively blocked the senses. I kept concentrating on my mind that I was going to get blurred. Towel. The intangible energy that pressured Joo Hyun-ho changed for a moment. Soon there was the explosion with a roaring light with a typified aura that emitted a bright light. The golden fire that is the same as Helena s hair envelops the whole body of the. Lets hear it! Ahh ah ah ah! A scandalous scream broke out. I felt it. Every cell of the body is swarmed and broken. Like the women hanging in the air, the eyes are turned upside down and the blood does not come out from the whole body and it burns as it is. I am angry, I am angry! In the end, the body of Zhu Hyun, who could not endure, began to squeeze himself. In the meantime, however, Juhyunho has not died. Screaming at the end and crying for the cries of survival. Helenas face was the first to be admired by the light of admiration. In fact, Helenas sparks do not focus on physical damage. Rather, it was a spiritual part, the ascension of the soul, aimed at the complete burning of the soul. If you are a normal human being, you will not be able to withstand 10 seconds before your body breaks. So then, Joo Hyun-ho was standing. I still keep my mind. What made it possible was the desire for survival that was unique to Ji Hyun Ho. Helena did not recognize her by blocking the senses, but Helena was bleeding not only her mouth but also her nose and ears. A little time has passed. The pupil gazing at Ju-hyun was thin. The cries of the late Jo Hyun, who is crying out loudly, are gradually getting smaller. Just a little, just a little more. Then his soul will be utterly destroyed and he will not be able to put his foot on the world again. It was the moment I thought so. Hook! Suddenly, Helenas body shook sharply from side to side. And after a while, the light of the dawn that had stained the whole body faded like a lie at a moment. The same was the case with chlorine, which swallowed Ju-hyun. In the moment when the body of the Lord of the week, when the flame was turned off, fell hard, Helena barely looked at her side. .When did it happen? On the right, I saw a monster who had just completed full growth. A monster with a seemingly frightening face was shoving her right fist into Helenas side. And when you squeeze it out, you get the blood and the organs. I made a mistake. It was a mistake, literally. The second thing I did was to block my senses, it happened so instantly. The form that had been lying as if it had been dead for a while was rushed like hell, and attacked Helena. Soon, Helenas body tilted slowly, and the energy of the constraints that had been putting pressure on the users was solved. Helena! Ahn Hyun screamed and shook the black window. * ?! Hundreds of tentacles are taking over everywhere and they are going to crumble. Even if the destructive power or speed is reduced, the digger is still a monster. I can not be at a glance at any time, as Ive put a lot of people to death in the first car. The tentacles wriggled as if they were catching me this time, but they slipped through the air as they gently tugged their feet. It was actually a bored battle. As long as Im focused on defense. How long do you have to wait? I walk around the peripherals, handle intermittent tentacles, and keep aggro. I wondered how long I had to do this. C 33 seconds in anticipation. But the answer of the returning lunacy made me amazed. 33 seconds? So, there are some differences. The darkness that suddenly stains the surrounding area suddenly. This will be the shadow of the performance. However, I only painted the surface of the neighborhood, and since then I have not seen any particular behavior. And the behavior of the moderately subversive. Unlike anything else, the movement has slowed down considerably, but I think Im just tired and my head gets tired. I do not know how to do it. What the hell is going on? I shed a sigh of relief and rushed to the side and struck the incoming tentacles briefly. C Magic reaction. 15seconds Hwajeong had been cracking from the beginning and was responding. From exactly when I was laughing. In fact, intent to do so intentionally seems. I mean, it means that you are peeping. I wanted to make you feel sorry for me, but I got it fixed instead. The glory of Victoria was put into the beginning. One handed sword is most suitable for carrying out the demands of the lantern. It awakens the mind to be distracted and relaxes the body. It was like when I first met Madder. It was then. Aaah! Suddenly, the dark shadows that dyed nearby spit out white yarns. Thats . Bind magic? C Two seconds. Hold on! I knew only that it was now, and I tried to move immediately, but even with that, I was restrained by the message that I had to wait. Waiting was the right choice. A magic spell that binds in the shadows wraps the tentacles of the paddle. And as if pulling a fish caught in a fishing line, the tentacles that are bound to the bind magic dragged somewhere and were forcibly transformed. It became the role of one, or several, supports. Then, as the dark shadow picked up the digger, it created a massive body. Like a tidal wave. Then, with the support of the tense tentacles made by the bind magic, I began to wrap around the padder. But the shadow is something that can pass through anything originally. It was not enough to cover the space between the pedals and the tentacles, and it was covered with black water. The sight, not less than two seconds, occurred in every order and sequentially. I can only confirm the intent of the users at this time. At the time when it may be just a moment, most tentacles are forcibly sealed. Makes me a new blank. It is a moment of glory that can blow a more solid blow than ever before! Now! The shouting shouted. Just insert the knife. There is no place to think deeply. No, the moment I heard the shout, I was already running forward. Poof, Poof, Poof, Poof! In the meantime, three or four tentacles are running against me again to see if they have escaped. I raised the horsepower for Lee Hyung C hwan to approach it at once. But then, suddenly, a cool sensation penetrated my chest. The movement that the moderator acted negatively for a while temporarily broke the brain. Farther also knew the plans of the users. Nevertheless, I was hit and I was not. For what? The moment I thought it was already late. Lee Hyung C hwan has already been invoked. I felt my vision change, and I instinctively raised magical power and squashed my body. And he spread his whole body wide and used the temple shantung spirit straight away. That moment. Who could have been sure of winning. No win At the same time as the body was bouncing right away, I felt the touch of a tremendous tentacle scouring my back. It was a tremendous momentum a little different from the previous one. Farther was also aware of the plans of the users, and was preparing counter for the strength of the whole body. However, in the end it avoided. I stretched out my right foot. And as soon as I could feel the texture of the soil on my feet, I pounded into the side of the digger spurting the ground as hard as I could. Before long, several scenes crossed my eyes for a moment. And at the very moment when the body of Parder finally came into my eyes, I stopped breathing. And I straightened out the force that concentrated all my strength. Pooh! I felt the feeling of going through the rotten log. And I could see for sure. I am a sword without even knowing it. The part of the blade which is not always visible suddenly shines brightly, and it is causing a huge gust of wind. Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! A force that surpasses the dimension forces you to summon a slave without substance. The symbol of Chaos King, the sword of extinction, reveals its true form! Suddenly, the field of vision looked dark. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I thought it was too embarrassing to delete the review. Chapter 586 As soon as two messages came up in the air, I felt my mind wandering. I can not help it. It is a black sword that I have been together with since I started the car twice. As such, I have read the explanation repeatedly and repeatedly, and have made an uncompromising effort to lead the reality. But it was a sword that did not show any change, but it was a sword of extortioner. What is this sudden thing? It was then. The detailed information of the sake is changed. Sword of extinction. (Explanation: The elemental system is under the control of a total of nine attributes, and each attribute is assigned a corresponding role. The nine attributes are flame, water, wind, nothing, earth, lightning, light, darkness, and chaos. Among them, the role given to chaos is the annihilation of the enemy who threatens the spirit world. The annihilator refers to the king of the chaos of the spirits, and will be cut off, destroying, destroying. In other words, very ridiculous. Or destruction. 1. The greatest potential for this sword is that it does not cover the opponents life count. Even if it is an existence with an infinite life, it is counted as an unconditionally black one of the extinct person. 2. A creature that has been killed by this sword is confined to some kind of hole controlled by the Chaos King of Chaos. Then you can not put your foot on this world again. It means that you will no longer receive the reincarnation, the blessings of resurrection. * The extinct black sword is a very scary sword. Originally summoned to the intermediate system is a sword that should not exist, but has been forcibly summoned by the existence of a superior superiority. I recommend that you do not use it, and even if you have a chance to deal with it, please do it twice, three times and carefully use it.) At the same time a long description message is printed. C Do not be idle! This is stupid! The cry of the loudspeakers rang the head in the head. I straightened my mind and looked around. And I had to spend a lot of effort to stay calm. here is. Everything changed. Everything literally changed. The tentacles were not seen and the padders disappeared. The space where I stand now was no longer a square. It s just a dark space filled with blackness. But. .At least one thing could feel certain. In this dark space now, I am not alone. I could feel the enormous but unimaginable aura near me. It is an aura that can not be precisely defined. Could it be said that you can not catch something in the wind? If you say it, you can say that it is close to chaos . Ah When I thought so, I could think of one possibility of why this happened. A sudden change of sword and an unexpected explanation. And if you have a sword with this information . okay . . . You can think of a warning in a message. It means that this black is not the kind of equipment that anyone can use to make a mistake. thud. Then, as if my thoughts were right, there was a loud ringing somewhere. There is still only darkness in the direction where the sound is heard. But one form is visible. The shape, which seemed to be assimilated with darkness, was boasting of a huge size that could not be covered in my sight. C An ancient fire that never fades, Forever. This humble chaos keeps greetings to all the fire mother. C I am truly honored to see you. Something very rough, but a voice similar to a loud voice sounded silently in my ears. On the other hand, however, it was also a tone of majesty that only the absolute can be seen. I instinctively realized that the lower figure is the chaotic king of Chaos. .Silent for a while. The worries about the outside have long been over. It was also an unavoidable thing to do, but once I put a sword on it, my work is done. If this is the calculation of the lantern, I have certainly kept the outside situation in mind. C From Hwajeongje . Do you speak Moore? At that time, chaos talked again. It was a very cautious voice that did not fit in with the mute voice. I did not seem to be aimed at the lantern, but I opened my mouth quietly. I do not have anything to say. C Yes. Right. If so, from here on out, you and I both should be resolved. Suddenly the darker shape made me feel a sense of slowly creating the body. I raised my head as much as I could, and I gave up when I could not get any more. I could not wait to be puzzled because I did not get a sense of what kind of hostess I was going to pay. But the waiting time was not long. After a while, it seemed that one elongated sword came down slowly from the air in an oblique line. I stared at the sword. The thought of seeing the first sword was really beautiful sword. It really was. It is not a black-and-white weapon refined in an angular shape, but it boasts a beauty that looks like a sophisticated handiwork. The dark black glow that seemed to suck even the light, the darkness, was showing the life-like appearance in the dark in the movement of a fairy tale and a twinkle. Really, it is so beautiful. I want to use it once. I felt like I was hugging something, slowly reaching out to my sword. C I do not like it. But just as he tried to catch the hilt, the voice of chaos shook his eardrum again. C I do not mind. I stopped the movement and raised the glance. I still do not see it. C Although I have come here on His command, it is a separate matter that does not allow you the power of extinction. - The face looks disgusting. Then I will make it clear. You are not yet qualified to deal with this body. why? The moment I heard that, I went straight to the door. I actually felt a bit embarrassed. As far as swords are concerned, I have never been rejected. Of course I do not know why. Maybe its probably related to Jin-myeong. Anyway, why does he reject me? Is my lack of ability? C Ability? You can say that it does not matter if you are referring to user information. No, I think it s rather enough. What are you talking about now? Owner consciousness is the most important factor? So you have enough power, youre not qualified? - Yes. Ability is the most important thing. But in other words, not only ability is all. Is not all the power? Then there are other criteria. C I do not really know. If the chaotic spirit king felt a sigh, would it be my illusion? Hey. What do you think of a sword? What is it? What do you think of a sword? What is that At that moment, I wanted to talk about what kind of ghosts he was eating, but I could barely swallow the opponent. -Yeah, I do. I have not thought deeply. I just used it as a tool to kill. Well, in the end, its just that youre thinking about it. Wait. C I was expecting, but Im getting a bit upset when I see this. I consider the master who uses a black self with one self to be a life partner. But why are you in shape? So - So why do not you even think about giving love to each sword, even though you have the respect and love of all swords? Master of the sword. .The spirited king of spirits correctly mentioned my fate. I felt like I was dumb with honey. I do not know what else, but I have not been able to argue with sword as a tool. Even if it has something to do with it. C ?. Thats all there is to say. It was so awkward that I was just moving my eyes, and suddenly the sword floating in the air came into my hand as if it were pushed by someone. Then the chaos of the king of the spirits of the chaos was turned. C Anyway, Ill let you borrow your strength this time. But do not be mistaken. I lend it because there is no one but His name, and I still do not acknowledge you. Quiz! Kajjiki! And at that moment, the darkness that stained the whole world began cracking with the glass breaking sound. It was a signal that the owners consciousness was over. I grumbled strongly into the inside as the fragmented darkness watched the spectacle of falling down. If you lend me this, I will lend you a good feeling, or I will come to pay homage once, and Ive heard everything. I did not feel like being somewhat sad. C Oh. And I was just saying. Quack! Quack! At that time, suddenly chaos suddenly spoke, and the crack became worse. Even now, just like breaking the bloom. C Im not using this girl more often than I do, so please do not think Im sick. What? Wachangchang, Wachangchang window! Sure! But finally, the whole world broke down. Just as you pour out your puzzles at once, pieces of darkness fell all over the place, and you can see the space beyond. Black, still in my hand. Aaah! The intense light shone through the field of vision. Suddenly, a great wind blows around, and the hair is fluttering as well as the clothes. Was it in the dark in the meantime? I flared reflexively and stared at the front by raising my aura. Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! The plaza that came back so soon was going crazy around the huge black sound that I had never heard before. What happened? I cleaned the hair blowing in the wind with my left hand and looked quietly forward. And the moment I saw the scene in front of me. C Im here? I was able to understand the meaning of extinction. * Helena is down. Helena ah ah ah! At the moment when the constraint that was putting pressure on her body was lifted, Ahn shouted with a great shout. However, the monsters, exactly the monsters, were absurd. Just glance at the direction the users are coming in and turn around to catch the battle. Then, rather than pushing the ground as hard as possible to face Ahn Hyun. Get out! At that moment, Ahn hid aside as he heard it. Then, a man rushed into the space of Ahn Hyun. As soon as I saw the big shield that the man had lifted to the front, Ahn could understand the intention straight away. Then, after a while, the man came up with a shield that he lifted and a punching punch. bang! A rumbling sound of eardrums was heard. The result was, surprisingly, an in-house defeat. The thick iron shield was not able to dent the front half, and half of it was blown away. The needle drifts down from the open mouth, and the man struggles with a whitened face. On the contrary, Bae Hyung-sik is still brisk. I do not care. The two hands of Baek C pyong grabbed the head of the man who withdrew within a moment and waited. But is not the in C house shield assaulted in vain? The moment when the man was caught in Baek C sik, already Hoofan and Ahn C Hyun were dying right and left respectively. Oh! Like a tornado in the head. Wed! The end of the window of Ahn Hyun stabs the heart of Baek-sik like a meteor. The two attacks hit all of them. ?? Exactly, it was a hit. The great sword of Goo Hwan slipped as he could not break the crown, and the window of Ahnhye stopped at a very slight line. However, I did not care about the hanbong style at all. Just as the mosquito swept his head, he gave his hands tightly to his head. Wade, Wade! The neck of the man went back 180 degrees and was broken in half, and the neck bone was revealed. Tukhamyeon The torn hair rolled over the floor. Baek Hyung-sik turned his gaze to left and right. It seems that alternating between Goo-hwan and Ahn-hyun once and for all seems to be worried about which one to kill first. Then, when Baek Hyung-siks gaze was fixed on one side, she was puzzled and stepped back a few steps. It was then. Ping The sound of a single breeze passed through, and hit exactly in the eyes of Baek Hyung Sik. And there is a big fireball burning with eagle right up to the chest. Ahn, who was surprised for a moment, felt cheer and comfort at the same time. No matter how strong a monster is, if the view is limited, it will reveal its weakness. Creeper, Creeper! However, the relief that Ahn Hyun felt was changed to astonishment after a long time. The fire that stuck to Baek Hyung-siks chest faded away without causing any damage. In the arrows drawn, the eyeballs came out, but soon new pupils were regenerated. Physical attack power, physical defense power, magical defense power. All of this is beyond my imagination. A new born mutant based on high-level users was a monster that exceeded the imagination of Ahn Hyun. Suddenly, he felt a slight trembling with the hand holding the black spear. How the hell does he kill this guy? How did he kill this guy like that? The dark shadow was shaded on the face of Ahn Hyun, who was stunned. Meanwhile, the same time. Turn off A deeply groaning sound flows through the tight mouth gap. The eyes are still blurred and the focus is not visible. But one thing is clear that Ji Hyun-ho is still alive. A little time has passed. Joo Hyun, who had been leaning against the wall for a while, had a hard head. And I could barely move the posture slowly, slowly started to build up slowly, supporting the wall. Its cold, its cold. Ji Hyun-ho, who had been totally awakened before, still turned his head back to the wall with his back on his back. And the moment I checked Helena who fell on the floor, I laughed in low voice. Hm . Would oi Year Joo Hyuns back was torn from the wall. puck. Helenas body kicked and turned her face. She laughed for a long time, stepped on her face and trampled on Helenas face as she had been. How do you feel? Yes. it is. Also, it rubs to the side and to the side. However, Helena closes her eyes as if she does not care. The face of Joo Hyun was strangely distorted. You are Fuck you, huh? You really can look forward to it . You know me. Ahh, fuck you. I really like the year you like me. Strong, very strong females! Hihihihi! .Whoo . Hoook . I was about to die soon, and this is a great substitute. .So please do not die. What is it? If everything goes away later on, Ill be very cute ! This, ?! !The spit was scattered on Helenas face. Soon after, one more giggling, Joo Hyun-ho walked away from Helena as she staggered. And after a while. He is indeed a wicked man. As soon as she left, the eyes of Helena, who had been wrapped around her, faded away. Helena s eyes were still dragon s eye puppets. Hmm I think so too. Helena said with a slight frown. One oddity is that Helena is now alone when she has left. But who are you talking to? Fuhu. Who knows? Following the death of the Three Rangers, I would have survived the spell seal order. I want to be praised for ones mental strength. Ah I agree with that. The erosion process is already well underway. I do not know the other guy, he is absolutely impossible to salvage. what? Lets just leave it to you now. Helena, do not you know your condition now? Huh. Now that I have failed, I must follow the way you say . Eventually, you are asked to do as you please. Helenas personal talk continued. Suddenly, Helena turned her body and looked at her side. Its a shining time. Really, are you sure? If everything goes wrong, can anyone die here? At the end of the game, you will be killed by an additional maid of honor. Ji Hyun-ho walking down the road. And beside it, a woman with a silver hair that keeps cool. All that comes to Helenas eyes. The bonds of humans There is no time. Helena smiled at me like that. Well, it will not be bad. If you were the one who defeated me once. May Then do not go anywhere. In the meantime, Helenas two hands slowly go somewhere. The left hand is toward Baek. The right hand toward the high silver. The transformation, Et Fulgentibus Saeculum And Helena was the moment when she quietly spoken to the order. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Mmm . Hi there. It is Eugene. I was really worried about how I should start my testimonial today . At first I will bow down deeply and apologize. Im sorry. _ (__) _ Yesterday I was out of my mind. I have experienced the phenomenon of breaking the mind as I read the comments one by one. I think that it is probably caused by such collapse phenomenon that wrote declaration of propaganda to lovely readers with BL written down. We deleted the review. Today, when I thought slowly while drinking the wonder tea, my face suddenly got hot. What more do you need to say. In my own words, I think I showed you something I can not really see. Seriously, Im really sorry. I am going to write a silent version only for Late until this Friday. Again, I ask for your generous understanding. Eugene ups. Chapter 587 puck! Ahh! A heavy sound. The face of the man with his fist is dented and emits red blood. I wondered if the falling guy had wriggled one or two times, and he threw his body up. This caused another user to die. Bae Hyung-sik faded his fist slightly. I want to make sure that I am dead. Now the remaining users are Shin, Ryun, Oh, Hwang, and Sagwi. The number of people who came in for the first 7 people has almost halved. Soon, the monster eye of Baek Hyung-sik was fixed to a man. Blurred eyes are like, Next is you.It seems to say. Shin Jae-ryong banged his mouth. I felt horrified in my whole body. The physical strength of the monster is second to none, and the uncertainty of expressing no emotions throughout the battle is even more frightening. Just, of course, you are killing the user. It will be difficult to expect human emotions from monsters. It was once a human, but it is no longer human. Of course, human memory still exists in the brain, but even if I recall that memory, I do not feel any sense of it. Because the present Baemong Sik is now a newborn child. In the process of being absorbed into the body of the pharr and being born as a mutation through the mother, the personality of Baek C sik was lost. And the person sat as a monster that was assigned by Pader. There is no Baebongsik as a human any more. That is to say, not as a human being, but as a monster. So Bae Hyung-sik does not hesitate to kill users. As long as you do not have experience and growth as a monster yet, you will have the greatest impact on your position as a user. Even if there is a memory of a human being, the present Baek-sik does not see users only as a prey or mother. After a while, Bae Hyung-sik began to move quickly. I can not wait to see what I can do. But neither Ho-hwan nor An-hyun was still. There was a desperate coordination of Shin Jae-ryong to lead the battle without being killed. Priests should be kept unconditionally. I thought so, but I raised the magic power to the great sword, I stuck in front. And he ran down to the strong sword that generated the blue horse power toward the coming bamboo shape. However, the momentum itself was really explosive, but the attack of Gohua Hwan failed to match Baek Sang-sik. Baek Hyung-sik suddenly turns around and avoids his body while approaching close to his fist. bang! WoW! Even though it was a fist attack, it seemed like a bomb explosion. Fortunately, it was safe. Though he was pushed to the brink of a blow, the shroud walked by Shin Jae-ryong absorbed the shock. It was not something I liked anyway. The battle was repeating the same pattern from before. Since the beginning of the battle, I have been taking sacred spells unceasingly, but Shin Jae-ryong was now feeling that the magical power was falling. In fact, it was just a spell that caused the protective order to be made with the magic of scraping the circuit. Suddenly surprised, Goo-hwan withdraws. At that moment when Baek Hyung-sik was about to miss, this time, Ahn Hyun showed up at the rear. From the moment when the attacker was attacked, Ahn Hyun sneaked back to the side. Baek Hyung-siks back was occupied, and I was thinking of a powerful attack. As soon as he seized the opportunity, Ahn directed his head toward Bae Hyung-siks head. Shushushu shui! A four-armed squad from the end of the window crashed into Baek Hyung-siks head as a target. Ahn Hyun was proud to be proud. At the same time, he thought. He is not a fool. So far in battle this attack will surely fail. While Goofan is dragging Aggro, he needs a striking attack that can give additional hits. Then, Ahn Hyun s new model with a window is slipping into the front. However, Bae Hyung-sik detected an attack coming from his back. For a moment, the cloudy eyes burst into an eerie light. Perfume! Four guns were hitting the back of the head. Baek Hyung-siks body naturally goes forward. Then, as it is, he blows a diary and puts it in the chest of Goo-hwan. Quizz, Cheng, Grand! The fist barely broke the shield that was barely forming. I realized that I can not avoid it intuitively. So I gathered the horsepower and tried to stop it with my sword, but my fist even bounced it out and struck my breast as it was. Great! Goo Hwan, who had tasted the blood, was pissed off with a moaning voice. At the same time, Bae Hyung-sik, who turned his body, looked up at Ahn Hyun, who kept his window open and raised his right leg. No other action was visible. In a word, it was a sound. As for the chance, the pre-order ticket is to Ahn Hyun. Even if it is a very fine car, Ahn Hyuns attack definitely goes in first. However, if this strike fails to bring down Baek Sik C sik, the lightly lifted leg will immediately counterattack. Even if there is a good fortune, I can not be relieved to think about the destructive power that Baek. No, if it is bad, even if it is a crown, it will be Ahn Hyun-soon. However, Ahn Hyun believed Shin Jae-ryong and chose to go in. The window that was struck hard gave a violent sound that tore the air. The foot that was waiting waited in a diagonal line toward Ahn Hyun. And the moment of that moment when Shin Jae-ryong pointed his staff toward Ahn Hyun. Taan! Suddenly, the gun shouted at Shin s ears. 1 sec For a second, Shin Jae-ryong felt intimidated that the gun was facing him. During this short period of time, my mind came up with countless thoughts. . . . Protection But without the need to make a decision, Shin Jae-ryong was already crying. Towards Ahn Hyun. Huddle! Then I twisted quickly, but I felt something like pellets stuck in my side. Shin Jae-ryong, who reflexively clasped it, caught up with his body trying to shake it. Tang, Tang! However, two more shots were heard before the body was able to pass. * The strike that I thought was an attack of conversion failed. Ahn stared at the diaphragm that ran in front of me with a feeling of disgrace. Coolluck, Coolluck! No, go away! Hyuna Shin Jae-ryong persuaded him to step down while vomiting a strong cough. Then, Ahn Hyun, who was full of spirit, quickly withdrew the window. How is work going now? Tak, tak, tak, tak . However, there is no applause for closing the thoughts. Ahn Hyun dwindled and turned his head to the place where the sound was heard. In the place where I turned my gaze, the monster who turned into a rag all the body staggered and walked slowly. It was Ju Hyun-ho. Wow!! Im very respectful Joo Hyun, who muttered with a distinctive voices, stopped at the side of Baek Hyung-sik. Then, slowly lifting his thumb and thumb, he waved it as if he were looking. At the end of the index finger, a cold sphere surrounded by ice light was emitting an eerie light. I ignore my own life and save my colleagues life . Is it an idea to be a priest? At that moment, he doubted his ears. Do you ignore your own life? Because of priests? Do not shake him! Do not look back at me, focus on the unconditionally! As soon as Ahn Hyun tried to look at the body, he had no choice but to shout to the shout of Shin Jae-ryong. Once I confirmed that I was alive, I felt uneasy about the whole body. Joo Hyun-ho laughed. Then he stood up and said to Baek Hyung-sik, standing upright. Really? Why do not you take a look at this type? Its a good guy, is not it? .My guess was right, too. Its not my friend, hes really good. Well, thats what made it. .How are you feeling anyhow? Now its a perfect reversal. .Ask yourself and answer yourself. It was obviously a joke to say one thing while touching one foot. But the users did not say anything. No, I did not. Because the words of Joo Hyun were true. I do not even think about it. The number of people who started with the first seven has now decreased to three. Oh, you know what? That sister-in-law, ah, before you ran away? As soon as I heard the words, the eyes of Ahn Hyun turned into a lightbulb. From that moment, it seemed that the support of the arrow was cut off from the moment. The flagship Ahn Hyun was half-skeptical but quickly looked around. However, as Joo Hyun said, I could not find the image of the archer woman anywhere. I abandoned my colleagues who fought together and ran away. Ahn Hyun and Shin Jae Ryong. Now I have only two left. As soon as I realized that, Anhyeons anxiety suddenly turned into a huge despair and came in like a tsunami. Eventually, Ahn Hyun, unable to overcome the fear of being pushed, closed his nasty eyes. Always, always support Kim Soo-hyun was the position. But now he has to come forward. You have to defend your enemies and defend Shin Jae-ryong. But he was hard to accept. No matter how many dragons you use, it is hard for one person to deal with them. Even though one person seems to be tattered, the new guy is going to deal with it. It can not even be a relative. No, it really dies. Fear of death. I can not do anything. However, I do not want you to come with me, the patience of myself. What kind of pornographer is he? What the hell were you thinking? When I think so, I feel frustrated that I can not do myself. Eventually, knowing that this should not be done, he dropped his head. The view was blurred. You Are you sure? Cry? Hihihihi! This freak! I wish I had told you before . Hihihihihihihihi! Ju Hyun laughs with a loud voice. Shin Jae-ryong also showed a deep-seated color. Once he was chuckling, he tapped his shoulder. From So lets finish this. If the runaway bitch pulls the reinforcements ? It was then. Aaah! For a moment, I suddenly asked the whole body of Baek-sik in bright light. Surprised by the surprise of the Lord, the body quickly dismounted. What is this ?! The phenomenon that happened without any precursors. Ahn, who was banging his mouth, slowly lifted his head. And I was able to see a crowd of light coming out. Light did not come out in one place. The crowd of light that flows somewhere elsewhere reveals the kings oyster. Hey, hey! Type ah! Why suddenly! Soon after that, it was the time for the master to grab Baek Hyung-sik, who was surrounded by the light. Crab! At the same time as the boiling of the phlegm, the blurred pupil shone brightly. Aaaah! And at that moment, a painful scream burst out like a waterfall. Something is dangerous. Joe Hyeon-ho, though hesitantly withdrawing, turned to look for Helena. But Helena had already closed her eyes on the floor. So, what is happening now from Bae, Hyung-sik? Chapter 588 The answer was right in the order Helena remembered. The conversion, Et Fulgentibus Saeculum. The spell of this spell is the highest level of psychic magic, and is precisely the magic involved in the human brain. Of course, I think that it is not possible to solve the psychological distress that is out of the setting among users. But Helena is different. It does not use settings, and has the eye of the mind that overlooks the sky, which can reach the source of magic. Even if it seems impossible for users, it does not apply equally to Helena. Brain consisting of innumerable neurons and synaptic connections. The human body is mysterious. Among them, the brain is still the most complex mystery that has not been revealed. And people often say and do. Man is an animal that is blessed with forgetfulness. Then how does the brain store and forget the memory? Basically, when external information is recognized, it is memorized through reconstruction process such as storage, maintenance, and recall. Some memories can be forgotten at once, but some memories are deeply engraved and affect life. One important thing here is that the first place to store memory in the brain is the same as the one that recalls and restores memory. Of course, it is meaningless to remember. When a person remembers a memory. It is only meaningful to recall what kind of feeling there is in the memory. It was these two parts that Helenas magic touched. Sensation allows neurons to express signals, and moves to the same part of the brain. Thats where the memory is stored. I mean, is it a connection between memory and sense? So Bae Hyung-sik is now suffering so much. Directly infiltrate the mental world of the subject, restoring and reconnecting the nervous system that the fader has damaged. It brings out ordinary memories and memories that have been forgotten, and responds to senses. In such a process, the naturally lost person is revived, and the lost is resurrected. The memories of human life and the sense of human life. Perhaps Baek Hyung-sik will be on the verge of a mad day. It is reminiscent of his life that he has lived without any fuss because he has come to be aware of all the memories that have been forgotten, as well as the clash between the original personality that is revived and the newly given person. It is also in a flash. Aaak, Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Type ah! Hey, Boom! Wake! Suddenly, Bae Hyong-sik sprinkled with Joo Hyun-ho. Do not touch it, twist your whole body and twist your hair. That moment. Type ah ? Filled up with a sudden, but still voice. Woo, right? Then suddenly the tumult of Baek Hyung-sik stopped. Until a while ago, in a space that had not been in a mess, the calmness of a lie quietly fell. Slowly, Bae Hyung-siks head went back. The head of Zhu Hyun goes back to where he heard the sound. How big ?! Soon it seemed to be unbelievable, the two eyes of Joo Hyun were tearing apart. Where Baek Hyung-sik and Joo Hyun saw, only a woman was standing up and raised her upper body. The long silver hair that has fallen down and the impression which looks so kind, and the eye which seems to be lightly and slackly. And the clear-eyed silent eyes that have sunk into it. It was. The identity of the woman was nothing but high silver. Helena is not only wearing a pom-pom, but also wearing a high-sol. Right Hmm The eyes of Baek Hyung-sik who gazed at the highsol was shaking without a reason. A huge shocked face and a groaning moan in the mouth. And GoSol, smiled softly. I lift my arm with a pale smile on my mouth. One, two, three times. The arm has fallen on the way, but the goalkeeper, who has succeeded in lifting his arm, gestures toward Baek Hyung-sik. It was an infinitely benevolent hand. Baek, first shook his head. I was confused, but I had to step back with a face full of guilt. Im fine. Its okay However, the moment I nodded, saying that Goo Eun Sole was ok, the step of Baek Hyung-sik was paced. I know it is not your fault. So, come here. Goesols words seem to know everything. Woo . Uh ! Then, the step that continued to step back, moved forward for the first time. Tongue, type ah! The screaming Ju C hyun screamed quickly. Lord, kill him! Go kill him! Thats the first time you kill that! It was a cry for me to call it a screaming scorn in some way. However, Bae Hyong-sik did not seem to think at all. Rather, it looks like craving for something, and slowly walks toward Goolsol. Bae Hyung Sik! What are you doing now? In the end, Zhu Hyun, unable to cope, dragged his foot and caught Baek Hyung-siks arm. That was the moment. Its vulgar! puck! As if not to interrupt, Bae Hyung-sik wielded his arm. Until there is a price on the face of the lady with the elbow. Joo Hyun-ho, who was stabbed to death, stared at Baek Hyung-sik with a face that she could not believe. Bae Hyung-sik was still walking. As soon as I checked it, Joo Hyun jumped his face. pro?t Hook! It was then. Baek Hyung-sik, who constantly reduced his distance from Goolsol, stopped suddenly. The body swings back and forth. Go, who was waiting for Baek Hyung-Sik, narrowly stroked Ami and stroked his head. Suddenly, in the left chest of Baek Hyung-sik, somebodys hand came out suddenly. The killer was Ju Hyun Ho. Of course, Joo-hyun does not know what happened now. But I was feeling instinctively that things were going wrong. In addition, he did not listen to his own words, but rather applied to the sun, and attacked from behind his back. It was not really a friend in the first place, but it was saved by necessity. In the worst case, you could be attacked. bang! bang! Then a couple of explosions sounded, and Baek Hyung-siks body shook tremendously. Within a short time, when the master pulls out his hand slowly, the body of Baek-sik-til falls down hard. But still life is moving, but the bubbles are flowing from the mouth. Stupid child! Jo Hyun-ho, saying that he does not like something very much. Soon, however, the mistress of the Ju-hyeon-ho collapsed without any reason. Even though I was panting my breath, my sister started to move my arms. As if you are reaching the nose of the nose, you crawl as you drag your body. Joo Hyun-ho looked at the scene. It took so little time, and finally Baek Hyung C sik reached the high silver. Feed back type ported ported Street cry is sloppy and looked up the brush. Goolsol still embraced Baek Hyung Sik, who was still shaking with a smiley face. Was it a lot of pain? Wow . Sin, sorry . Really Yes. It was really hard. Im fine. Im fine. And . Black Black ? The soul that whispered that it was okay to stretch it and the back of the pooh-shin with the sobbing groaning moaning and the like. Although the tone of Baek Hyung Sik was not easy to understand, it was a reaction that everyone understood. And also, Ahn Hyuns mouth, which was watching such a series of processes, stood at a distance. The sound of a whispering hoarse comes out of the mouth. Ahn feels that the whole body is empty. And suddenly I wanted to cry. Of course, he does not know anything about it. The woman who was just dying and the monster who was just before the dying day were just reunions. But the man who sincerely asks for forgiveness and the woman who says that it is fine, is not wrong. The true emotions conveyed between the two of them were shaking in the heart of Ahn Hyun without reason. I do not know why, but I felt the negative emotions I had felt like before. Fuck you, youre fucking sick. They will die soon. In spite of the sudden, Joo Hyun shook his head. I was just wondering if I should just put it on until yesterday Joo Hyunho. And as he continued to make rumors, the low voice of Goesol was cut off. It was a solemn voice that was quite different from now. Soon, the eyes of the high swinging gyeolbyeolyeo bongbyeongsik opened mouth. Shame on you. This irresistible ah. What, what? What are you talking about? You will regret it. Specifically though, !At the end of Gooseolsol, which was like a death sentence, Ju Hyun was unaware of his mouth. As he said so, Eunsol glanced at him as if there was nothing more to see and turned his head slowly. He also knew. I knew that there was an external intervention in which he regained his memory and recovered his mind. Although my body was getting cold, I remembered everything I did not want to remember. As soon as the lost Ezi came back, the former stronger spirit was revived. Goesolsol looked up at Ahn Hyun and Jang Jae-ryong. It was a gracious greeting. I will die soon, but . Thank you for your help. I do not think the last decoration is so bad. .And Im sorry I can not help you. But I believe youll win. .Ahn Hyun and Shin Jae Ryong did not reply. No, I did not. He just reacted by nodding his head. Within a short period of time, Go s sole, slowly laughed slowly, bowed his head slowly. A curious hair covered his face. Do you want to see Baek-sik before you die? It was then. I wondered if he felt the hair tickling his face slowly. And I look at the users with difficulty with the face that seemed to remind me of something. Sin sorry And this time, I pointed to the. Jo hangul Explosion Devices The moment I spoke to him, I barely lifted my arm. Goolsol had not been able to move since he bowed his head. Finally, looking up the glimpse, the eyes of the ponytail lying down on the thigh are relaxed comfortably. And the two men and women no longer moved. ..For a moment, silence flowed. In the meantime, Shin Jae-ryong grasped the situation and walked to Ahn Hyun while blocking his side. I do not know what happened, but a monster broke away. So, the only remaining thing is the wounded monster, so I thought I would flee Ahn Hyun while he was as blocked as possible. However, at the moment when I looked at Ahn Hyun s back, which seemed to be strong, Shin Jae C ryong could not open his mouth. Hoo Ahn hid his breath, and spit out. I felt the feeling that the whole body went empty because the unexpected lingering little by little. However, the emptiness was gradually coming to something. I believe youll win. All negative emotions escape from the words of Ko EunSol, and suddenly a weak courage rises. Ahn Hyun seemed to know it. At the moment when I felt a feeling of being all over the place, the enlightenment came suddenly. Hyun slowly closed his eyes. Suddenly the words of Kim Suhyeon came to my head. Do not step back even if you are afraid. Face the fear in front, and put both legs straight on the ground. Continue analyzing the battle. Do not get caught in instincts. If you do not give up, obviously one chance comes. The chance of reversing the battle is reversed. Yes, brother. As if Kim Su-Hyun was next to him, Ahn responded. Both legs naturally become straight. Why do you keep trying to follow me? You are not a prosecutor. Its a spear. It is also a pore-maker. Use the streets! Why do you do that? Ahn Hyun Ah. Basically, when a window and a sword are attached, the window is more advantageous. As such, the spearman has a battle law only of the spear. It was a long time ago. It was already an answer. What if he had a brother? No, it is not. What would you do if it was your brother? Not this either. The premise was wrong in the first place. So the answer can not come out. If it is not Kim Soo Hyun, but Ahn Hyun. What should I do if I am Ahn Hyun? This is what Ahn Hyun tried to find out, What can I do?It was a good premise. The moment I thought so. Hey, theres a hell of a helpless. Hyun said with eyes closed. What Zhu Hyun, who stood idly by, answered with a low voice. In the eyes, the life that seemed to explode was suppressed immediately. Never a bad signal. However, Ahn Hyun seemed to be smiling. You are mad! Smile? The young man who was crying because he was going to die before, is the momentum that he is gone? It was true. Although Bae Hyung-sik died, the situation improved, but it was not clear what would happen next day. The remaining number is two, and Shin Jae-ryong is injured. Although the monster had suffered extreme injuries, it was unclear how much combat power he could exert. Still, he did not get laughed. Really? I will freak. .I do not know if its like you can not help. MO! I was saddened by the fact that Joo Hyun-ho was not there. Then I immediately lifted one hand and began to memorize the order. The hands that are lifted within a few seconds begin to be filled with terrifying aura. With her eyes still closed, Ahn slowly pointed at the window. I did not put it down as before. A loosely caught window that seems to flow down even if it touches with a slight touch, and it is calmly aimed at. Now At the same time, the eyes of Ahn Hyun flashed. Lets fight, once. Suddenly a tear of tears flows down the ball. However, Ahns mouth was still smiling. Between the same guys. This is a freak Chapter 589 A few days before the night. When Kim Soo-hyun finished the presentation, after the decision to attack the pit was decided. Hoo Ahn, who walked out of the tent, stopped pacing. And the ground sighs and sighs. I can not see the usual vibrant colors. The eyes are obviously depressed, with their shoulders hanging down with no force. After a while, Ahn Hyun slowly leaned over his head and looked up at the sky. The starlit sky is very beautiful and quiet still. Ahn Hyun stared at the night sky for a while, and a glare struck the face. As I recollect something, my eyes slowly start to wind up. I will make you Ahn Hyun. Yes. I will call it prefecture. In the announcement, Shin Jae-ryong chose Ahn Hyun. The word brought surprise and joy to Ahn at the same time. I did not even think that there was a clan member who called himself. Anyway, I was happy. Kim Soo-hyuns saying, I can support you means to say the most reliable in many ways. But The subsequent reaction of the clan members made Ahns feelings come to an end in an instant. Everyone was surprised. No. Maybe not surprising. okay . . . Rather, it may be natural for the clan members. From a certain moment, I was able to recognize Ahn Hyun. After a dragon sleeping in a dragon. I feel like Im out there. And when I feel uneasy about what I mean when I sit inside of myself. I was feeling vaguely, if not surely. And also, Let me give you one more chance to be called. The moment Kim Soo-hyun spits out. Everything that I had vaguely felt suddenly came close enough. The anxiety of some kind grew every moment. The meaning of Kim Soo C hyun s words was clear, even though he did not interpret it. However, what makes Ahn more crazy is that it can not be denied. Because it was the reality. I have always followed Kim Soo-hyun, but I have never done so. It was always hidden in the shade. I tried my best. I tried to do something on my own. But every time I failed, I failed. The result was now Ahn Hyun. A user who is favored by Mercenary Road. Rare class, pore maker. Nobody remembers the name user Ahn Hyun. When I realized that, I felt the feeling that Ahn was bones down. It was impenetrable. Confidence fell. I felt like I was alone. I just wanted to cry. It was then. Hyuna A handsome voice rang my ears. Ahn Hyun witnessed a sudden and quick turn. To the opposite of where I heard the voice. Yes. Yes, brother. Since when did you stay? I pretend not to steal my eyes quickly. I felt sorry for Shin s face. Since when, Shin Jae C ryong was watching from the time when he was looking at the sky. Shin Jae-ryong waited quietly for Ahn Hyun and quietly opened her mouth. Is that because of what Klan Rod said? Ahn did not show any reaction. I was still standing with my mouth closed. If I say no, I will lie. Do not be too concerned. Maybe it was just because you were worried, and you allowed it anyway? (Nod nod) Hyun nodded his head without force. It was a reluctant reaction. It was the evidence that he still did not see Shin. Shin Jae-ryong was scratching his head in the mood. Do not be too sick, though. In fact, youve been deceived quite a while. The dragon sleeps in the mountain as well, and the incident happened in the past . Hahaha Shin Jae Ryong deliberately laughed at the topic. However, the face of Ahn Hyun was even more sad. If it is the old Ahn Hyun, hehe. indeed?I would smile and laugh, but today it seems to be counterproductive. Shin Jae-ryong tried to think of effective comforting words, but there they were. No proper word comes up. Shin Jae-ryong, who was worried for a long time, took a slow pace. Then he raised his hand to the shoulder of Ahn Hyun, still clutching his mouth. In my words, there is one saying. .When a person lives, everyone will come to a shining time once. ?Then Ahn responded. I turn my head slowly and face Shin Jae-ryong. shining . The days ? The voices that were wet with gloom came to me. Really? Shining times. However, Shin Jae-ryong did not care. He laughed and laughed and nodded his head. that . What do you mean? Hmm. What do you mean . Well, maybe it could be interpreted in many ways. Its not such a big deal. Because everybody is going through once. That means it depends on the individual. .For example, who can recall the childhood playing without worrying. Or I could recall having received good grades from my student days. Also, someone might think about the time they spend with their loved ones. Shin Jae-ryong put on his arm. And as if to say to Ahn Hyun, I pointed to the gag. What do you think? Me? Ahn Hyun blinked with a bewildered face. And for a while I thought I was soaked and suddenly I laughed. Well What I think about now Really? Dress Yes. When I was a kid . I had rather dark days. In fact, it was not a good home. Of course I was not a good brother either. I do not remember anything at all. So on Hall Plane? Hyun shook her head. At the same time, the bitter smile on his mouth became more intense. Shin Jae-ryong opened his mouth again. Is not really there? just And I dont know. I do not know if Im doing well, I do not know what to do again Hum okay . . . When it s time, I think it keeps on. It seems to be wandering around without . I feel like Im wandering in the darkness where nothing can be seen? It was only slightly revealed. As he said so, he smiled and shrugged. Well, it has not come to me yet. Its a shining time. It certainly could be. Shin Jae-ryong was pondering his eyes with a quick glance. For a moment, silence flowed. It was then. Shin Jae-ryong, who had been thinking about touching his nose for a while, opened his mouth quietly. like that. So its not too bad. This time, the eyes of Ahn Hyung changed. In spite of not being able to reach it, in fact, it did not fully understand the word of the Shin. Again, the head of Ahn Hyun shakes to the left and right. Well, brother. Im sorry. Actually, I understand what youre talking about Now At that time, suddenly Shin Jae C ryong pulled up his mouth. puck! Uh huh . Cork, Cork! Ahn hurried a cough. I felt tingling in my back. For a short while, the hands of Shin Jae-ryongs lid struck Ahn Hyuns back. Ahn turned his eyes to the face of being absurd. Shin was still smiling. Go for it! This guy. Yes, yes? Ahn Hyun asked with a loud voice. When it comes to the battle for each and every one of the battles like Clan Road, who are you to find and protect first? Well, of course I am. Thats why Joe was woven. Really? I chose you because I believe you the most. But if you are doing this here, how about you feeling my name? That, thats ! I tried to say something, but in the end I was blurred. Its because I did not have a word to say. However, Shin Jae-ryong seemed to be okay and touched Ahns shoulder. Anyhow, the wise men are shaken moderately, and go into the house. If you sleep well, you will feel better. While Hyun continued to rush, he bowed his waist in a reflexive manner. Yes, yes. Okay. Have a good night brother too. Soon, slowly turning his back, Ahn started to move to a tent. Shin Jong-ryong stared at the figure of Ahn Hyun walking. It was better than before, but it was still a strange step. Then, when Ahn walked about thirty steps. Hyuna There is a saying that I forgot to forget. Shin Jae-ryong called Ahn Hyun with a slightly raised voice. Remember this one. Ahn Hyun paused for a moment and turned around with a strange face. It is the light of the glittering days. Shin Jae-ryong, who was speaking, gently lifted his hand. In the darkest place, it is the brightest light. He smiled and glared at me with one eye. * Ahn Hyun wiped out the window. It was just before the completion of the order of Ju-hyeon, it hit the front. Looking at Ahn Hyun who ran in, Joo Hyun-ho struck down. And he leaned lightly, avoiding the edge of the window in a breathtaking way, and slowly reached out his hand. Ahn also showed an evasive action by folding his waist straight away. A flashing, flashy flash popped in and a tremendous banging followed. It was so powerful explosion that the air was shaking and the bottom of the soil was deeply digged. After a while, one person bounced off into the air. It was Ahn Hyun. Ahn Hyun landed on the ground lightly by turning the tumble in the air. At the same time, he rushed toward Joo Hyunho again. However, it was still only a matter of time that Ji Hyun-ho evaluated his performance. Ahn Hyun stuck in the same position as before and stuck the window as it was. It was then. Suddenly, a stem wind penetrated into the hair of the woman. At that moment, the window, which came in straight, swung up and down and showed a change of orbit. Oh, Suddenly, she wondered whether something was strange or not. MO! As he responded, Ahn Hyun had a short flare and stood up to him. There was a sudden bump in the window, and this time, it started to be pushed all the way. Suddenly, what happened suddenly? However, as if he did not give a break, he did not stop dashing. While keeping a certain distance, it moves irregularly to the left and hits the window with heat. In the unsettled attack, the spirit of the mysterious Zhu Hyun began to become dizzy. At a certain moment, Ahn Hyuns body slipped in an oblique direction. I want to pass through the left side of the lake, and I sweep the oblique black window from the bottom strongly. Sudden attack. There is no time to check and avoid. Ju Hyunho instinctively twisted his head as hard as he could. sprout Does this feel like a fierce motor rubbing past the nose? It was a feeling of cool conversation with the temple. As I glanced down the glance, I could see a tear that had not been smoldered and Ahn Hyun pouring gruesome eyes. I did not know it myself. Chapter 590 Ahn Hyun-ho, who has been concentrating all the attention on seeing Yoo Hyun-ho. I was not moving according to instinct. Now, Ahn Hyun s head was turning more fiercely than ever. How to deal with the wizard is simple. Maintaining distance is the biggest issue. In other words, you should not give a chance to memorize an order. Of course its just a common case. Lets assume a little special case. For example, a wizard who knows how to use a moving magic continuously, or a wizard with a high physical ability. In this case . A picture was drawn in my head. Ahn Hyun scrawled the window like a windmill and chased down Ji Hyun-ho. Of course, its not too bad to use horsepower. But, Ahn Hyun. Youll be better off avoiding it. Why? Of course. Are you a craftsman? Exactly, you want to maximize the skill of a pornographer. The siege allows for simultaneous attack while showing optimal movement to avoid. . Here, you can mix one more. Its a fake. At that moment, the legs of Ahn Hyun, who continued to move forward, suddenly began to show a delightful joke. At first, I want to poke a window in front of me, I poke to the left like a thunderbolt, pull down the window, and then turn right again and swing the window like a grind. Joo Hyun-ho felt a growing spirit. Originally, it was tough, but the breathing was very rough. Ive gotten the feeling that Im dealing with three people, not just one person, who Im dealing with right now. But its okay. If you can catch one or three people ! Ji Hyun-ho, who thought so, tried to get a sense of Ahns movements by forcing his eyes. And at the same time, when the three Ahn Hyun hit almost at the same time, he wielded the hand wrapped in a destruction order as if to shatter all his head. However, the hand with a terrible aura, without hesitation, poured out the air. On the first day of the week, the mood of the lake fell down. Reflexively, I lift my eye gaze. Suddenly. What the hell did he do to the air? There was Ahn Hyun in the air. Ahn Hyun, whose body was swept up like a crescent moon while holding a window with both hands raised to the sky, showed a movement like a deformed acrobatics. Boo! As soon as the body collapsed flexibly, Ahn Hyun wielded the black window as hard as possible. Tearing the air and blowing it down, Chang-tae hurls his head hard. Pa aaak! Turn it off The red liquid was sprayed increasingly. My head was severely curled. I wonder if the face of Joo-hyuns face is going to go haywire. Soon after landing lightly on the ground, Ahn immediately looked up at Ji Hyun-ho. Joo Hyun is wobbling back and forth with his body intermittently trembling. Agreed. Do not stop if you have been so angry. Do not let the reins stay until you see the end. If your opponent is in a state of crisis, it is a kind of reward for you to fight well. A little stronger attack, a reward to make a little more certain attack. By the way, are you going to take the opportunity to rejoice that you have just succeeded in an attack? Ahn did not hesitate to raise his right foot. Upper body goes up and window goes up. The legs, legs, thighs, abdomen, chest, and arms are followed by a sequential force. The resulting force exploded with explosive amplification of horsepower. At the same time as he stepped down with his feet wide open, Ahn gathered all his strength and sent it to the end of the window. thud! My right foot came down, and my upper body came down. The window also comes down accordingly. It is not a fancy sting. At the moment when the window that leaned heavily was horizontal, the end of the window that had been lowered down pierced the chest of the door precisely. Fake! The explosive force concentrated on one point broke the heart of Zhu Hyun. A great shockwave! A lot of blood came out from the mouth and chest of Ju C Hyun. My body was too small to be thrown on the floor, and it was almost as if I had been drowning. And also, Ah After watching a series of the process, Shin Jae-ryong gave a small admiration. He was sitting on the floor. Once the horsepower has completely disappeared, Shin Jae-ryong will no longer be able to help with the battle. Before that, it was already severely wounded on both sides. The throbbing pain hurts and the vision gradually fades. However, Shin Jae C ryong was tightly caught. I did not take my eyes off of Ahn Hyun. Joo Hyun raised his body by crying out the giggle. However, Ahn Hyun first attacked before he could hold his body. Whether he lost his mind or not, the hand of the lord goes out to grab the neck of Ahn Hyun. However, Ahn Hyun never made a close match, except when necessary. When I grasped the window, I slipped away, and when the attack of Joo-hyun broke out, I fixed the window and poked it long. Towards where he hurt himself. The window pierced through the chest, and the blood sprang up. Shin Jae-ryong was watching the whole process. From the time the battle was resumed, the gaze was fixed to Ahn Hyun. Shin Jae-ryong was resilient. Ahn Hyun has changed. No, it started to change. The users new ability is open. The fourth latency slot is consumed. Congratulations! Potential ability, Shinchang Unification (Blessing) It shines. Ahn Hyun shines. It starts to get caught in the light. Shin Jae-ryong, who sees Ahn Hyun, suddenly began to feel flourishing. Every move of Ahn Hyun, surrounded by bright light, looks so beautiful. It was a kind of emotion that I felt when I saw something really beautiful, not a sensation felt by reason. Suddenly, Shin recalls. What I saw before. It was a sight coming down from the sky. Shin Jae-ryong was sitting on the bench and gazing at the snowy landscape. Down and melt. Down and melt. Down and melt. But from a certain moment, the snow begins to cover. The eyes that were covered up no longer melted. It began to accumulate. Falling, covered, piled up. At that time, Shin Jae-ryong, who had just come out of his mind, was very surprised. The snowflakes, which had just melted down, were piled up so that the road was not visible at all. Shin Jae C ryong still can not forget the field of the snow that day when the snow was shining bright enough. Shin gripped his fist tightly. And this time, I thought about Ahn. Ahn Hyun . You are As a matter of fact, there have been several hurricanes together. It was not once or twice that I had hit the goby, whether or not I had any. But I did not run away. It was. Hyun has never escaped. I tried to get out of the hump somehow with the effort of cutting off the talents and bones given. Even if you fall into hell. First Ahn turns off the clan position. At this time, I will not accept Ahn Hyun as more of Mercenary clan. But he did not give up. C brother. Ill try really hard. While accepting everything, I woke up like a tramp in a bad temper. C What should I do? What can I do? I tried to do it somehow, and I came back again. I can not say that all the actions that Ahn Hyun is right are correct, but I can not deny this one. Hyun always tried. And I did my best everywhere. Although the effort did not return in return, Ahn Hyun was always a user who showed the possibility of something to the new. That was the reason that Shin Jae-ryong was looking at him and why he chose it this time. Ahn Hyun . You are the . Really . Shin looked at Ahn Hyun Ryun s eyes. Still, Ahn Hyun-ho, who was still unilaterally driving Joo Hyun-ho, was scattering bright glow around her. Lively eyes. The deformed body is twisted. An arm that controls the window with a soft line. But the feet that step on the floor without rest. Everything is irregular. However, unexpectedly, the window and body of Ahn Hyun showed a seemingly unfamiliar movement. Shin Jae-ryong cheered. It was a true cheer from deep inside. Yes, thats it. That s the real pore maker. No, its Ahn Hyun, a swordsman! Until now, when snow fell on the land called Ahn Hyun, it only melted unconditionally. But it was not anymore. Falling, covered, piled up. It continues to cover up and build up, and begins to emit light. Finally, the days of Ahn Hyun also shine. Aaaaaa great! Was it a fight? In the end, the unstoppable Joe Hyun fell down. As he stepped on the ship of the fallen Jo Hyun, he went up the window. And I can see the chest that has already turned into a rag, and I can shoot down the window as hard as I can. All the movements flowed like water flow. It was then. So as soon as the window of Ahn Hyun was going down, the bridge of the main line moved. At that moment, Shin Jae-ryong was unwittingly memorizing the order. Ji Hyun turns to the back of Ahn Hyun, stepping on herself, with her strength. Simultaneous attacks of each other. At that moment, the visibility stopped like a lie. No, I started to flow slowly enough to think that I had stopped. Shin moved his hands. Over time, I put a handful of magic power at the end of my stick. . . . Protection Poof! Kakan! Both Joo Hyunho and Ahn Hyuns attacks did not achieve the purpose. The footsteps of Joo Hyun were blocked by the shield that Shin Jae-ryung walked. In the window of Ahn Hyun, he grabbed the window with both hands at the same time as Joo Hyun waved his head. Though his neck was sloppy, he could barely escape. Just a moments static. In the meantime, Joo Hyun-ho felt just as crazy. Suddenly, the opponent who thought it was a mischief turned into a strange one. However, even though Kim Su-Hyun and Helena made it to the level of a slut, they could not fight back properly and were pounded and beat up. Cough, cough! After a while, Juhyeon hurried his arm with a groaning whisper to somehow get rid of the window. However, Ahn did not stay still. The battle is already over. I quickly moved my feet and pounded my broken heart, so I screamed at the door. In the meantime, I put up the window again and took it down. Hook! This time, I did not miss it, but I stuck it in my neck exactly. Ahn did not stop. Hook! Hook! Hook! Hook! Hook! Hook! Hook! Hook! Until the throat was fully pierced, Ahn repeatedly dropped the window. Eventually, the eleventh shot only took a hole in the flesh of Zhu Hyun, and the window completely fell through the throat and hit the floor of the dirt. As it was, Ahn Hyun turned the window deeply as if he had pushed the door. Cry! Bubbles of liquid and bubbles mixed in half of the mouth were poured out. Bleeding blood flowed all over the place, creating a dirty stain on the ground soil. haha! Then, Ahn Hyun burst into a puffy breath. At the same time, I felt a sense of delight. I just did what I was taught. I just turned away from the road I had been pursuing so far. By the way, everything comes to mind. The experience Ive never experienced before. The illusion that my whole body was shaking with happiness continued to happen. Then, Ahn Hyun picked his breath slowly and stared at Ji Hyun-ho, who showed intermittent trembling. Although the whole body was a mess, Joo Hyun-ho was still alive. Now, tell me. Looking down at that kind of person, he opened his mouth with a low voice. josim exploder. What is this? Chapter 591 The battle is over. Bae Hyung-sik died of high silver and magic with Helenas magic, and Ji Hyun-ho collapsed with irreparable wound. Of course, users were making sacrifices at the expense of others, but they won the game anyway. Took, Took. Suddenly, the ground powder off the ceiling ran down a ball of tear marks. However, the current nervousness of Ahn Hyun was concentrated all over. Still stuck with a window, Ahn stared quietly open his mouth. Tell me. What do you mean, an explosive device? Callok, callok! When he was able to twist the window as hard as he could, Joo Hyun scored a cough. Tuk, tuk. The ground powders continued to fall off. One of the flowing flakes struck the eye of the accidental accidentally. Jo Hyun-ho reflexively frowzed his eyes and laughed at a low laugh. It was a strange sound that I did not know whether I smiled or not. Hmm . Callock, explosive device? Hmm Ahn Hyuns eyes narrowed. Immediately he lifts his foot and tramples his chest roughly. Bold! ?! Weye eX ! The rib is broken. As Ju C Hyun screams, a large amount of blood rises from his mouth. Say it. Where is it? Crab! If you say . Will you save me ? I beg your pardon. But he shook his head just as if it were not worth thinking about. No Im not. If you tell me, at least Ill let you go without pain. Hi . Youre dying anyway? So youre going to say it? At first glance, Ahn Hyun screamed at her voice. And I lifted the window up high without hesitation. Although it is short, Kim Suhyeon once conducted some education to prepare for such cases. Do not be dragged around while youre being dragged around. According to the teachings I received at that time, he was really going to shatter the head of Zhu Hyun. awhile. I changed my mind. Did he read the heart of Ahn Hyuns eyes? Joo Hyun exclaimed for a moment. Ill tell you if you die anyway. Look at the ceiling. The window I was about to move was pausing. Joo Hyun-ho smiled and laughed, grasping his hand, pointing to the ceiling. Hyun did not slow down the boundary and raised the glance. Then, I saw the ceiling with cracks, and fluttered. Woojip! At that moment, one hard, hard, clump fell suddenly. The puck, the clump of the fallen, was stuck in the face of the county precisely. As soon as Ahn Hyun quickly cleared the piece of soil, the bloody guy was exposed and gave a smile of chuckle. The reddened eyes staring at Ahn Hyun-soo as if a swollen blood strike. Agreed. This makes it clear For the first time, Cho s voice changed. It was a little mixed tone. Ahn opened his mouth. What happened? Did you already activate the device? Oh you? You say you won. congratulations. Do not quit the pun. The puns are horns. It is said that Padder is dead. You stupid child. So now this pit is going to collapse. Farder? Hyun hurts his head. It is the first name I listen to. However, it was instinctively found that it was a huge monster that appeared in the plaza. As Ahn Hyun slowly moved his arm, the creepy light from the end of the window permeated into the hands of the Lord. So, is this not the explosion device now? The parade is a phenomenon that happens when a person dies? Yes, this asshole. Youve seen enough of the bumps on the ceiling. Do you know what that is? .It is a stem, a stem. In other words, the fader was originally a tree. But the stalks that held up the pits were missing, and they lost their power. So will this pit collapse ~? I will not collapse ~? TreePlant stem What? I will die soon, but you too will die. It was all crushed! Hihihihi! Ahn Hyuns head turned quickly. As Kim Sa C hyun once said, Ahn is not stupid. Rather, it belongs to the clever side. Ah Only about three seconds had passed before Ahn could understand completely. And then the first thought was that I had no time to do this now. Im Jarryong! Really? heard. One poem is in a hurry, so lets get out of here. Even if I leave it like this anyway, I will die. The window and foot of Ahn Hyun think so. Then he turned his back only after he had touched his mouth and both hands. Then. Hey, you have not heard anything yet? Although pronounced heavily, Ahn could clearly understand. Ahn had a bad feeling. Then the explosive device . Finally, one more thing . I have never said that there is no explosive device? It was a vague voice. Did he feel something? Ahn Hyun s eyes grew bigger. And there are also within the scope? Hihihihihihihihi! Then, a madman laughed and laughed at him. The choice of Ahn Hyun there was that he reflexively swung forward without looking back at Joo Hyun-ho. No win It was a fleeting moment. As the tattoo engraved on his body got hotter, a huge explosion erupted all over his body. Around the sudden Ahn Hyun, a tremendous banging sounded like a blast and knocked on the Honjin River. As well as the enormous shock waves, red dirt bubbles mixed with flesh swept through the kings oysters. Unhyeon was pushed by the force and was unable to fly all the way to one side. * At first glance, it was the appearance of the peder standing still like before. Woong Woong! Then, a deep sword in the body, a sword without a sword, and a sorrowful sword from a sword of a deadly soul. C Its over, so just stay. It was not exactly what I did as I said. But I did not feel any more reaction from Pader, and the change had already begun. Some of the tentacles that had lost power and came out of the room gradually came down and floated on the ground. At the same time, the body of the paddler began to twist inappropriately. Like a super strong vacuum cleaner, it is worn out from the spot where the sword is stuck, and sucked intensively. Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! I knew intuitively. What is happening right now is a phenomenon that is sucked into chaos that I read earlier. It did not take a long time for the digger to absorb the chaos. Starting from the body to the branches and root tentacles. I sucked everything in the black chime of the extinct. As soon as the space returned to the road, the blurred blur gradually dimmed. I could not stop admiring the series of phenomena. I can not deny that the madder was dead, but it is a terrifying force. Anyway. Now it is really over. By destroying the paddler, is the end of the pit attack? It was a long battle. Sooner or later I looked around slowly and I was able to see the users staring blankly at me. After a while, there was a small fuss. I won! I won! Wow ah! Its finally over! One user cheers and shakes his arms, and one user sits down. Everyone is delighted. Even Han So-young was able to breathe lightly with a slightly unfurled face. But .At first glance, the moment I checked out Ansols face among the users, I suddenly felt like the whole body was sinking. Why is An-Sol doing it alone? Why are you feeling so insecure, that youre going to be crying right now? That was the moment. Woojip! thud! Suddenly something suddenly falls off. Ugh Ugh what? Is it over? A group of users appeared at the door leading to the side of the square. Users who have counted twenty or fewer people have been rushing too quickly and gasping for breath. Cheers for a moment. In the square again quiet quietness fell. Something crashes. Users who suddenly appeared. I had a head in my head. I thought that I wanted to have fewer users in the square than I thought . Have you been exploring somewhere? What happened while I was concentrating on the fight with Padder? This is not the time for this! We have to get out of here fast! At that time, Jung Tae ran urgently and broke the static. The pit, the pit is falling! And in the ensuing cry, I had to feel the head being struck with a hammer. I quickly followed the memory of the car one time. In the first car, the pit collapsed. The exact cause was not revealed. However, the reason users predicament was the strategy of breaking down the ceiling in battle with Pader at the time, and the main cause of magic that was fired from every direction. I was also accepting it as a fact. It is because the ground structure claimed by Lightrod was tilted and there was a part that fell to some extent. But this time, there was nothing like that. There were very few users who came in, and the magic that would put the burden on the floor was restrained as much as possible. By the way, why? I did not see any evidence of the crumbling of the pit. Everyone quiet! At that moment, a sharp cry of Han Soo-young rang his ears. Ill sort things out once. User maintenance. What do you mean, the pit is falling down? Jyotte pointed to the floor instead of the answer. On the ground, a large piece of clay, which was the cause of the noise, was shattered. I could barely get up. okay . . . If it has happened already, it is the first thing to do. And experience does not mean that the pit will collapse at once, so if you concentrate on escaping from power now, you can get out enough. And above all . Have you got a solution, or not, in case you collapse? I watched a hundred people who were worried about the war, but I quickly moved toward Anshol who was still trembling. By the way jamsimanyo How many users are invisible? We do not know that well. I can not communicate at any moment Four Do not you know? What does that mean? Yes. At first, a total of 28 people departed, and in the middle of it, seven people were divided into four groups. So Then you should have just browsed, not just coming. Did not you know Helena was needed for a quick escape? I felt that escaping would be possible if I linked with the outside users. And it was also inevitable that the user was not in contact with Shin, Jae C Ryong, Joe. The road is quite complicated, and we just searched for . Damn it! Total Commander! The situation is urgent now! So, where it is supposed to be the outer part, the collapse is taking place very seriously! If so, are we to see that all die? I heard the story of Han So-young and Yoo Tae-tae exchanging quickly while passing users. I was able to hear a lot of ghosts, but I did not care. This is because it is the first thing to prevent collapse. Ansol. Do not you? Sooner or later, I called Ansol immediately. Uh . Uh However, Ansol did not reply, but rather looked at avoiding glances. What the hell are you doing? I looked at him and he went up to the bottom of my chest, but I pushed him in the direction of the patience. And he whispered in his ear without delay. Ansol. miracle . Is it? .Why did not you say it all of a sudden? Its something. .Ansol! Uh, no. What? The moment I heard Ansols reply, I had to feel a sense of blankness. Stand, wait time Miracle is . none Without knowing, I grabbed Ansols shoulder. Ah! Anol grew painful in her mouth. However, I am desperately turning my face and avoiding my gaze. Poetry, I hate it! No. Here, here ! And up to rebellion. I do not want to say it in a begging tone. There is no need to say that the subject is miraculous. When I saw such an ansol, I could be sure. I do not know why, but Ansol is lying. I mean, you can use miracles and you are not going to use them. I breathed slowly and tried to settle down. When the dragon sleeps in the mountains, or when you save Marg. I have always had quite a bit of a nagging corner, but it was always a matter of time when it was important. I was also the one who made the ansol luck stats of 102 points. As such, I must trust Ansol. I thought so slowly I bent my knees slowly. Then, one of the remaining hands was used to forcibly turn the ansols head. It is so painless and radiant, and a tearful stream of tears flows down through the eyes of Ansol who inevitably sees me. I opened my mouth quietly. Why That was the moment. The ability of the users anosol to detect the activation of the special ability, the sex prediction (Rank: F Minus). It was a very short moment, but Anzols eyes gleamed with a gleam of brilliance. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Once in early June. Once in mid-June. I have already canceled it twice in the month of June. First of all, I am really sorry. _ (__) _ I will not do it. I will not do it. I always give a heart to the word, but it does not seem to be kept. It will also be an excuse that your body is sick. Self-management is wrong. Still, I will try to show a little more sincere in the update time as well as the rest of the future. Please do not think its too loud, I hope youll look good. And Ive been thinking about it, but I think its been too late recently. Some readers may have accepted you, but Im sure there will be somebody who has frowned. Above all, the fact that there is very little work related to the comments gives me a deep understanding. So, in the future, I will be able to write a gentle testimony like other writers. I will not be a harsh, feral eugene, but a noble and gentle young man. ???? Chapter 592 There was a message that she sensed the prophecy of the saint. It was a message I had never seen before. Why, just now . There is a constant complexity in my head. I stared at Ansol. I have a glance, but Im chewing my lips to the point where I can not see myself. It seems to be a certain decisiveness that I will never use miracles. I breathed a great deal. Ansol. .Ill tell you the truth. I do not know the details yet. But, at least it seems to be a very urgent situation. Now, it is worthless to talk about this. So, lets just ask one. .No matter how this ends up. .Can you accept the result? .I mean, I knew you had a miracle. However, Ansol said he would not use it. Then, whatever the conclusion may be, will Ansol be able to handle the consequences? This is the point I would like to ask. Ansol was still in silence. I close my eyes tightly. Again, a tearful drop of tears flowed slowly, and the lips, which had been so strong that the blood came out, was gradually released. Four And, Ansol said. May I immediately raised my body and turned my back. What does that mean? I do not know what happened to the same group? Oh, no! Its not ! At last, there was a scene in which the man and woman argued at the side where Han So C young was standing. The man who was angry with her was Jung Tae Tae, and the woman who shook her head with an embarrassed face . It was the first user to see. It s like an archer when I see you hanging a bow. Lets go once. What is this? As they broke the story and interrupted, the two asked their mouths at the same time as they had promised. I do not know how to do it. Mercenary Road. After a while, Han Soo-young called me with a voice that seemed to be a little prickly. I nodded at first to listen. Soon the serene beauty continued at a rapid pace. Han summarized the situation briefly to see how things are going. Thirty-something user started chasing after Joo Hyun-ho. In the middle, Joe was divided into four, and now there is no return of Ahn Hyun and Helena. Well, I The only user who comes back is the archer woman who is stuttering now. Unlike other users, they are said to have returned alone. Im just saying that I do not know from now on, and I do not really need to hear it. Shin Jae-ryongs Joe met Joo Hyun-ho and would have run away alone in the course of the battle. It is useless to lie. Han So C young s super sensation will be able to notice immediately. .I closed my eyes. I was not surprised. I have been expecting a certain number of familiar clan members since I have not seen them. Just anxiety in my mind deepens and becomes urgent. Shin Sang Yong (Death). For a moment, I rubbed my mind at the thought of that time. The face of Shin Sang Yong, who was close to his eyes as he slept, was memorized when he confirmed his death with his third eye. Ahn Hyun (Death). Shin Jae-ryong (Death). Helena (death). And surely the future will lead . No, the most likely future was drawn. Now it comes to remember that you had to leave your brother s body and run. I hate this. I woke up, I closed my eyes immediately. Still the ceiling is divided and rocky clay falls, everyone is keeping my mouth shut while watching me. what a waste. Even the time I am standing here now is a waste. I thought so and I opened my mouth quietly. Isantelou Road. Four First of all, it seems to be a good idea to escape with the users. I do not have Helena, but If youre talking about outside users, Ive already contacted you. Yes. My head is still complicated. I want to go out the door now and find them. However, it can not be. It should not be. The uneasiness that I do not understand is still hardening the whole body. Here, we must clarify the purpose. Finding and saving is not everything. okay . . . We must take them alive, not only to save them. If so, you need another device to enable it. the filtering element. Then I will leave my clan member Ansol here. I will leave Ansol as a backup. If you are Han So Young, you would understand the meaning of this word. Ah At that moment, Han So C young s face showed a change that could not be used in words. I do not know what that face means, but I turned and turned around. Now, I have to go. for a bit jamsimanyo Soon as I tried to spit the ground, someone grabbed me. Turn the eye glimpses of a face that looks quite Yoo JI-Tae has appeared. I heard the story. However, Mercenary Road. Now is the time to think rationally. noisy. I twisted my held arms and opened my mouth. Mercenary Load! Its not just Mermoney Road. ! It does not mean to help. I tried to stay calm as much as possible and looked back at Jung Tae. Because they are my clan members, I will save them. Do not you know what I mean? Uh, uh . in It was then. I do not know why, but when I saw my eyes, Yuhtae suddenly began to stutter. And then I hesitate to withdraw. It was not just silent maintenance, but all nearby users were doing it. I reflexively struck my face. That moment. User Han So-youngs power, destruction, and assault are granted. Bye Mercenary Road. At the same time as Han Soo C young s voice, which sounds a little loose, a cool aura wraps her body like a wind. Soon-youngs permission was dropped. Sure! Finally, I flew as fast as I could. * When the explosion finally settled down, Shin Jae-ryong lifted his head hard and found Ahn Hyun. Ahn Hyun was lying relatively close. Ahn! Cry of thirst. Fortunately, Ahn Hyun responded with a wiggle. I feel like Im stuck with my life. Honjin Shinki has somehow prevented the impact of the explosion. ?! However, I did not give 100%protection. Ahn, Hyung-hyun, who is raising his body, shook slightly to the left and right. The body is slightly inclined to the right, and the right leg is injured. Shin Jae-ryong swallowed the sting. I am glad that I do not have any trouble in my life, but it was bad enough to say it was the worst. Soon Ahn, who just caught the center of his body, walked a great distance. Jarryong is brother. Im sorry, but that treatment ? However, at the moment when I checked the condition of Shin Jae-ryong, I opened my eyes and rolled my eyes at the same time. At first glance, Shin Jae-ryongs condition seemed to be more serious than Ahns. There was already a small puddle in the sinking area, which was filled with blood. He smiled as if he had confirmed his face. Im sorry. Now the circuit is empty and I can not remember the spell. No, no. brother. It hurt more than It is not a big deal. Anyway, lets hurry as much as possible. Ah Ahn quickly looked around as soon as he was in the mood. And the emotions that I do not know for a moment stood in my eyes. There were still dozens of women in the kings cave. There is a woman who was caught a long time ago, but there is also a colleague who was recently caught. Such women were swollen with hungry stomachs, and were quickly milking the surviving caterpillar monsters. Of course, it was absolutely impossible to save all of these. ?. Shin Jae-ryong, who had been bothered by the hard work, suddenly felt his spirit clear. The vision of being blurred was suddenly returned to normal. I felt the illusion that the pain transmitted from the side was reduced and the cells of the whole body were sending the power. Just like the candle burns once before it fades. I do not know exactly. The eyes of Shin Jae-ryong, who breathed for a moment, moved quickly. I stood still on the shoulder of Ahn Hyun. Hyuna I can not help it. .Sadly, lets do as much as we can. So go and get her sheep. Yes, sir, I I hesitated a bit, but I knew I had no choice but to move quickly. Helena, Helena! Although Hyun called with an angry heart, Helena did not show any response. Although he feels scared, he raises his handheld Helena and raises her body. Though he imagined that his body was cold, he stared at the entrance, shaking his head sharply. And I was surprised again. Are you okay? Then lets go. Shin Jae-ryong, who was standing at the entrance, was holding a man by his shoulders. The man who seemed to have a bad cough but a shameless dream was nothing but a Musadoguo Ohhwan. It was. He also suffered severe injuries, but he had not yet died. Tongue, brother? magneton. Do the story later. If Klan Rod was aware of this situation, he would have left room for rescue. We believe in it. No, never! Thats not what the user is! .For the first time, the voice of Ahn Hyun increased. My chest was bursting as it burst. It is because the situation does not understand. Of course, I can not say that I am okay, but the case is different. Helena was an unconditional user. However, Shin Jae C ryong is on the verge of falling down even if he pretends to be there, and there is no right to save his life on his own. There was a moment of silence between the two men looking at each other. I want to be proud of myself. However, after a long time, soon Shin Jae C ryong said. Yes Ahn wandered into the entrance with a wicked face, but wondered with a strange face. Shin Jong-ryong glanced at the hot-blooded Goo-hwan for a slight moan and quietly opened his mouth. Hyuna I am talking. In this situation, I do not want to do anything that would leave regrets. brother. Why are you doing this? Please, please. Common sense is now your brother can do. No. no Did not you say it before? Lets do as much as we can. This is what you can do. I can not. And I . When I explain the situation to Clan Rod later, I want to be clear. I really did my best. I did not abandon my colleagues who fought together under any circumstances, but I got as much as I could from as long as I could. .Thats it. What did you mean by doing as much as you could? After all, he closed his mouth. In fact, what I still wanted to say was a chimney, but I could not speak anymore when Shin Jae C ryong saw his face. On the face of Shin Jae-ryong, who was constantly gazing at, there was a feeling of something that he would not know. At the same time as the story was disconnected, Ahn Hyun arrived at the entrance. I am a priest. Finally, Shin Jae C ryong turned slowly. Hyun stared at the blood-stained face of her face, which she had not yet been worried about. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I read the comments all the time . Maybe the death of Shin Sang Yong has shocked you a lot.In fact, I did not even think that you would be sad. As a matter of fact, there is very little change in the idea. More readers than I thought, they gave me a lot of opinions about the situation I would like to draw and made me think deeply. Well. I will tell you so far now. Hahaha Chapter 593 After the collapse of the pit began and Kim Soo-hyun left the square. Then the users started their full breakout. Activate the Power, Destruction, and Charge of the Field Maestro. The speed and the destructive power of the users, and the dashing power are dramatically increased. Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo! When the power was activated, the speed at which users ran was much faster. In the returning form, Han So C young did not stand at the forefront. Rather, they were following the users from the rear, encouraging them, and trying to prevent them from escaping. The breakout was done more quickly than thought, but the hyeolim who run beside Han Soo-young did not hide the occasional wonder. This is because it shows the movement of turning the head backward in the middle halfway. Hye C rim, who was trying to say a word about concentrating on the breakout, soon stopped talking to Han So C young s face with a shady deep water. Because they are my clan members, I will save them. Do not you know what I mean? Suddenly, the words I heard in the plaza, I rubbed past the mind of Yeonheim. And when I came to think about the eyes full of life that I had been staring at like killing JEITAI, I suddenly felt the creeping feeling all over my body. At that time, the meaning of Kim Seo-hyuns eyes was obvious. Go away, do not interrupt. The sting goes over the sting. Merseyside Road . Was it such a man? I was thinking of moving my legs without hesitation. And they turned their eyes without knowing themselves and stared at the way the users had passed. No one was seen in the sight of Yeonhim. As soon as I was running from the back of Han Soo-young, it seemed to be a sure thing. However, I had to feel the glance of a stranger, who was constantly turning his head to see if there was a misunderstanding. ?.Han Soo-young was staring at Yeon-rim. The two women looking at each other looked at the same direction at the same time. And I screamed at the user who ran away from the gait. Meanwhile. Took off! WoW! From here and there, the wall cracks and there is a crunching noise. I still maintain some form, but it is obvious that the plaza will collapse if it is this way. It is hard to see that much time is left. Tung! At that time, a clump of clay that fell from the ceiling was hit by a thin layer of membrane and flowed down to the ground. In the Hyeon C Yeon Membrane, where the clumps of earth are repelled, a woman with a cane holding a pure white light stands alone. No. Not only in the silk, but also in the square itself, the user was left alone. Kim said he would leave a user here to back up his structure, and he directly mentioned Ansol. As a result, the same clan members were in a position to see other users leave the pit. Then, if it is not the situation, it is normal to feel fear because of personality, but I can not find any kind of light on the face of Ansol left alone. Rather, the light of guilt and conflict is distinctly different from that of fear. As if worrying about telling something, now. KI It was then. In the mouth of Ansol,At the same time, the stick that Anzol had held up to the sky. Aaah! And at that moment, the cane was surrounded by a brilliantly bright light and brightened the square. It was a precursor phenomenon just before the miracle was used. But Zoom that It was there. The complete word miracle is exactly the end of the two letters, enemy.I do not hear this addition. Ansol touched his mouth as if to say it several times, but eventually he could not get the last word. As a result, the light, which stained the space, gradually dimmed. The condition of Ansol was not normal even if it was not. At first glance, the blinking eyes of the eyes were shaking violently, and the lips were trembling enough to look pale. It looks like you are suffering from a deep sense of guilt. In fact, Ansol knows. From the time when Ahn Hyun and Shin Jae-ryong disappeared, I felt some kind of anxiety. What if Kim Su-hyun used miracles as he did here? Of course, I can not be 100%sure of survival, but at least I can play a role of giving a big breath. Nevertheless, the reason I do not want to use the miracle of Ansol is because the Prophecy of the Saints was triggered. The prophecy of the saint led to the dream that I had before, and interpreted my dream. The dream Kim Soo Hyun showed. The dream that Kim Soo-hyun disappeared into a black hole in the past when he had something to do and to do something. And the last prophecy message . Good luck for when you need it! As soon as I checked it, the cane lifted up to the sky and slowly fell off without force. It was quite a vague message, but Ansols intuition was clearly warned. You should not use miracles now. If you use it here . Kim Soo-hyun dies in the future. Black I can not stand the situation like this dilemma anymore, and eventually the anxious tears come out from both eyes of Ansol. I do not ! Uh-huh ! A sad cry of sorrow that I did not understand sounded barely in the square where the barbarians broke down. Ansol was still alone. The same time. Kim Soo-hyun ran up and down the dark passage, which was slightly sloping. A rough move. The speed of Kim Soo-hyun, which causes a huge gustering around him, was enough to call it Kihi. The pathway was broken several times in the middle, but Kim did not stop once. Sometimes the pieces of soil falling to the periphery are ignored and run without any consideration. It seemed as though he knew where Joe of Shin Jae-ryong went. What made it possible was thanks to the enormous range of magic detection and activation of the third eye that Kim Soo-hyun is currently driving. Tart Table Tart Table Tart Table! Then at any moment, rigid arches stepped on the railway noise started coming to them. Kim Soo-hyuns eyes wriggle around. User information of Kim Soo C Hyun and Han So C young s power. The combination of these two elements, Kim Soo-hyuns power, has created an unbelievable synergistic effect. After a while, the appearance of Kim Soo-hyun disappeared beyond the darkness with the speed of light. * How much time has passed. In fact, not much time has passed. However, the flow of time that Ahn Hyun felt was bound to increase considerably. Hanshabipi compared to the pain of leaving this place, the body did not follow as I thought. The weary body continues to demand sufficient oxygen, and the injured legs are about to go back and forth. But we can not stop here. Ive won the battle, but now Ive found a way to go, but if I die here . Everything that comes into this pit will be a road amitabh. In this situation, it was only one thing that he finally believed and had hope. Structure. In other words, the belief that Klan Rod will not abandon himself. If Klan Rod was aware of this situation, he would have left room for rescue. Were going to believe it. Hyun thought about the words of Shin Jae-ryong. okay . . . He is not the person who throws away the clan. The dragon saved me when the dragon disappeared in the sleeping mountains. So I will certainly come to rescue you this time too. So, Ahn Hyun walked. Huck, huck My breath came up to the tip of my chin, and from the mouth I also walked. WoW! The ceaseless constantly constantly disturbing the nerves, but still walking. A firm belief in Kim Soo-hyun forced her feet to move repeatedly. When I walked and walked like that, when I was giving strength to my arm to fix Helena, who was quietly dead as a mouse for a while. bang! bang! bang! bang! Suddenly, a huge block of earth rock fell off the front of his eyes. At that moment, the step of Ahn Hyun was no longer able to stop and reflexively stopped. It was finally caught up in the crack of the collapse that had been chasing after the oyster. Also, as we were caught up in this way, it was only a matter of time before we could overcome it. Ahn Hyun gently bit his mouth. This time, I was lucky to avoid it, but if it had been hit in the first place, it would have really happened. It would probably have been put down. Anyway, I thought I was going to turn around the obstacles, but Ahn Hyun was a bit tired. Type However, Ahn Hyun, who looked at the side for a while, showed a blank light without knowing me. Shin Jae-ryong and Goo-hwan are falling down. Bro! Type There were scattered fragments of broken pieces of soil around the fallen place. It was a video even if I did not see what happened. Ahn immediately dropped Helena on the floor and ran toward Shin Jae-ryong. Uh ! There was a painful moan between Shin Jae C ryong s evil mouths. Bro! Jarryong! Are you okay? As soon as Ahn Hyun asked me to worry about it, Shin Jae C ryong barely nodded his head. But it s just a ritual answer, it does not look good at all. The fact is. It was miraculous to have walked up to here with the help of Ho-oh Hwang in the state of Shin Jae-ryong. The situation was now going beyond the worst and heading towards the end station. Helena had been cold since. Koh-hwan has been vomiting for some time and is reacting, but he still does not think to happen. In addition, Shin Jae-ryong is hard to do even one body. It is only Ahn who is a good user. After a while, Shin Jae-ryong opened his eyes quietly. Hyuna Im sorry Well, Im sorry, brother. Im sorry for Shin. I felt like I was going to have tears suddenly. I tried to deny it, but it seemed to know why Shin Jae C ryong said he was sorry. As Hyuns prediction was right, Shin Jae-ryongs words continued. Maybe . I do not think this is going to be any more difficult Oh, no! You told me to do as much as I could! Not that Damn it, no! I will never, never forsake your brother! However, even before Shin Jae C ryong s words were over, Ahn Hyun shook his head shouting erratically. Just as if Shin Jae-ryong knows what to say, and I do not want to hear it. At the same time, he closed the mouth of Shin Jae-ryong and forcibly pulled up the remaining one hand under his armpit. Then, Shin Jae C ryong laughed a little laugh. Haha You have to listen to the end of the word, this guy. Yes Then, suddenly Ahn Hyun-ryong ran away, making his eyes suddenly. While the clay continued to fall around, Shin Jae-ryong laughed and pointed to the wall. I used to say that. Soon-hyun turned his head along the direction pointed by Shin, Jae-ryong, and felt like he was struck by lightning when he saw something built on the wall. I do not know . It seems to be a mine train. Yes. I think it was probably used on this railroad . Its about three or four people in size . Mine train. In front of those who had lost hope of survival, one straw fell. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== One more time to write me a rage. Do not let the rough slump ~ (Do not let ~.) Computer chair sitting at 18:00. I erased and wrote it until 21 oclock. After 21:00, the first sentence is completed. And 03:52. I endured the temptation to announce the dormant announcement dozens of times, and finished with the evil. Its been a long while, but . Still readers. I won. I won the fight against the slump to crush me. Im not. ?. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Chapter 594 Mine train. In this situation it is certainly not a bad choice. No, maybe this is the last lifeboat. Hyuna There are countless thoughts passing by at once, but there is no gap to chew. Ahn immediately responded to Shin s call. thud! I lifted up the basket, no mine train, and put it on the railroad. Ruck! Then, curiously, the wheels tighten on the rails like a magnet. Hyun swallowed the saliva. And I tried to be as calm as possible. From now on, you have to roll this rusty and old mining train. Then how? Is there a device somewhere? Could there be something to pull? Ahn! At that time, Shin Jae-ryongs cry came again. Ahn, who turned his head in a reflexive manner, was able to see Shin Han-ryong. It is not unusual to fall right now, but where does that power come from? Find out more inside or around the train! There will definitely be something! But before the doubt came to an end, there was a crying cry. Ahn Hyun started his mind. There will be something. okay . . . This was the hall plane. Ahn Hyun thinks so quickly, he sweeps through the train quickly. And fortunately, after a long period of time, I was able to find a gem of the right size attached to the inner wall. I do not know the exact identity of that, but now I had to grab a straw. There is a gem inside ! gems If jewelry is likely to be related to horsepower! I did not understand that. He jumped straight into the train and injected magic into the jewels on the walls. Uwoo, Uwoo! At that moment, suddenly a violent sound began to be heard under the train. Exactly, it was the noise heard from the wheels on each vertex. But that was all. I hear only the vibration sound, but I can not see any more change. The mining trains still stood on the rails. Now, for a while, Ahn has turned his head around in a sense of embarrassment. Spread! I suppose I must. I do not have time to delay. I think someone should push it. At the moment, Shin Jae C ryong put Helena in the train and said in a quiet voice. As he listened to it, he stared at the train, and turned his head in a circle. Yes Uh, push it? Really? I do not think so. Well, then I No. NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! As soon as he came out, he picked up Ahn Hyun-Ryong and put it on the road. And I opened my mouth. I do the pushing. Type As a matter of course, Ahn rebelled greatly. Then I ignored Shin Jae-ryong and tried to get out of it, but suddenly I felt my whole body hardened tightly. Ahn Hyun stares staring at Shin Jae-ryong. Suddenly, Shin Jae-ryong was staring at Ahn Hyun with a firm face. It was the face of Shin Jae-ryong who was first seen as Ahn Hyun. Do not be a fool! User Ahn. It was. Shin is now angry. For a very short time, the static flowed. Within a short time, Shin Jae-ryong gradually diminished the face distance between each other. Hyuna The situation is very urgent now. I do not have time for this. We have to think reasonably. Tongue, brother Looking at the front or falling off the ceiling . You must protect your co-workers in preparation for the train itself, as well as any variables that may arise. Do you think this is easy? I can hardly do that for myself now. .Suddenly, he felt an illusion that there were only two people in this space. One word of Shin Jae-ryong was so energetic. As if it should be unconditional. I tried to do as much as I could. All I can do now is concentrate on pushing this train. Did you get it? Sure! Hyuna please! I know! One, please promise me one. In such a situation, in the end, he said in a voice that he squeezed. Never die. If you push the train to a certain extent, I promise to ride unconditionally, unconditionally. May I promise. With a few terms, Shin nodded his head. Really? You do not lie to me and save Helena, do not you? Did you see when I lied? none At least I never remember Ahn Hyun. Eventually, after one more earth rock fell, Ahn decided to believe the promise of Shin Jae-ryong. Then there was only one left. It was then. Do not touch When Shin Jae-ryong tried to create a hot-blooded horn, he leaned out of his mouth. While the surprised Shin Jae-ryong stalled for a moment, the two eyes of the late Ho-hwan that had been wound up slowly faded. And slowly, I am staggering my eyes and straightening my body. Free Shipping ? Ah Yes. Did you set your mind up? Well, the story was heard at first glance . There is something that I felt when I got up. Anyway, the situation is roughly known. I still feel dizzy, I was touched by my forehead. However, his mouth did not stop. Sibling What a dizzy . Anyway, Im done with it, so you can go on and on. I will do pushing. After a while, Goo-hwan tugged and gently unwrapped his arms. It seemed to know everything really. Is that a little waking up? Ahn Hyun stared staring at the Hot Oohan while standing on the train. You push me instead? Hyun did not know what to say. Of course, I did not even think that it would wake up in the first place. Suddenly, the eyes of Gohwan and Anhyeon met. What you looking at. men and horses. My heart was still shedding blood on my throat. However, Giohwan did not know much about it and grabbed the rear of the mine train. that . Thanks Thanks a lot. If you can afford to see here, look ahead. Child ah . Cork, Cork! While he was grumbling, he coughed and cried, and he grabbed the form as if he were pushing the train slowly. Then he turned his head sideways with his frown. What is a priest? Do not ride. Mu, unbearable. Do not you see the surroundings? Lets go quickly! I just Oh yeah, yeah! Brother, I know my body. I thought it was going to happen anyway. . I do not want to die like that. .Now Shin Jae-Ryong is transferred to step carefully. Goofan, who turned his head again, opened his mouth. And this child, child. Do not say thank you. I actually knew. You do not like me enough. That, thats ! Ahn Hyun stuttered. But it does not matter though! I hate you too! Without any hesitation, a chuckleur shouted in an exciting voice without knowing why. Hush. But still. Then suddenly, at the end of the talk, the voice suddenly lowered. I told you before. I have never abandoned a colleague who fought with me. .Then I am now. At least now is your colleague? Yes. it is. Yes. indeed. Reply from Ahn Hyun. Agreed. Goofan pulled up his mouth. Im not proud, but . I have never abandoned my colleagues And I breathe once with a face that I am really satisfied with. Not even once! At the same time as he spoke the word, he began to shed a violent moan with a face full of strength. I was so bold with my heart that the blood flowed out. But the mining trains still do not move. Is it because the rust is so bad, or is there something else? Although it pushes as hard as it is with the grimace of the face, it did not look as if it was attached to the rail as if it were attached. Goo Hwan was nervous with his stupid face. Shit! Why is this ?! I do not want to die, though! magneton. Lets push together once. At the same time, Shin Jae-ryong walked sideways and quickly rolled his arms. Then, the blindfolded Goo-hwan slipped his eyes a little. Goddamn it. I am only embarrassed. Its also a while. Within two minutes the user of the two began pushing the mine train at the same time. Eat! Great! Still, it was still a mine train, but the two guys did not give up. Indeed, I really pulled all the power out and pushed the train vigorously with all my might. Then Let it be! Uwo Woong! At the same time as the sound of being attracted to something, the increasing noise gradually began to grow. And after a while, she could feel her body slowly moving slowly. Finally, the mining trains began to move. Quotation, Quotation! Ahn! From now on, do not worry about us, focus on the front, unconditionally! In the meantime, Shin Jae-ryongs gossip continued. He injected magic again with the jewels and grasped a black window with one hand. And I looked at the long aisle. I have to go through this place from now on. The mining trains begin to move slowly, very slowly. Once barely moving, the wheel rotated more rapidly as it turned twice, three times. The first impulsive feeling disappears, and as you go, the feeling of slipping smoothly comes. Rubbing . Rubbing . Rubbing . Rubbing . The passage was still open. The collapse is happening all the time, but it is still just a line breaking. I can not see the scene where the road collapses at all. Ahn stared at the ceiling with his double eyes. As the train problems were delayed, the breakup of the collapse had been going on for a long time. But the time was not meaninglessly wasted time. Now we have to get back on this train, and we have to get ahead. Two men who are already ready to die are pushing the mining trains. Here, Ahn should do as much as possible to protect the train and Helena. Rubbing ! Rubbing ! Rubbing ! Rubbing ! Suddenly, the eyes of Ahn Hyun were tapered. As the car speeds up faster, the surrounding landscape is starting to pass at similar speeds. However, the more you get accelerated, the worse the noise becomes. Ahn Hyun felt that the train attached to him was suddenly shaking from side to side. thud! thud! thud! thud! thud! thud! thud! thud! To make matters worse, soil rocks began to pour out in the ceiling. Some waved the window, but the rest stuck on the floor or touched the railway. Once every time I hit the ground, a few shock waves shook the mine train without any reason. There is no doubt that the touch of vibration coming from the ground is ringing the alarm of Ahn Hyun. Ahn Hyun asked this. I can not expect any help for Shin Young-ryong and Goo-hwan. They believed in Ahn Hyun and entrusted the protection of the mining trains, and were pushing too hard just to push them. So the thought that I had to do anything was my head. Ah At the moment of this moment, one thought ran through the mind of Ahn Hyun. Rumbling! Rubbing up! Rumbling! Rubbing up! The shaking became severe. As soon as Ahn took his hand to the jewel, he immediately developed his powers. It was not a matter of now or not. The idea that I should try Moora also dominated my mind. And the way that Ahn Hyun chose was, unlike the recent blooming ability, Shinchang Unification. The ability of a person to become a window and a window to become a person when it reaches a level exceeding the schedule. Ahn Hyun applied this ability. I put the hand of the jewel and the power of my own, and put the mine train into the window. In some ways, the approach to gambling may be intimidating. Rubbing, Rubbing! And the method succeeded visibly. The feeling of unity with the window that I felt at the time of the battle with Ju Hyun-ho started to feel this time with the mining train. The magical power that was poured into the jewels encompassed the entire body of the train as well as the body, according to the intention of Ahn Hyun. The effect appeared immediately. Rubbing, rattling! Rubbing, rattling! The mine train, which seems to be racing right now, has stabilized in a short time. The repulsive force is minimized by regularly changing the irregular noise, and thus the acceleration of the train begins to accrue to the train with less resistance. bottom Hyuna Woo Woo Woo Woo! The wheel turns fiercely. The first noise heard now, passing through the aisle in a more stable state with the sound of a majestic horsepower. As Ahn Hyun gained a glimpse, the crack of the collapse that was ahead of him from a distance began to be caught in sight gradually. The streets were steadily narrowing. If its this speed, Ill catch up enough, and soon Ill be able to pass. Yes! Thats it! Ahn Hyun cheered inward. I do not know how it works, but using mining trains was the answer. Then, I felt the feeling that Shin Jae C ryong was crazy, and Ahn C Hyun felt like being overjoyed. If you have this acceleration, it will be okay at least until the train stops. Now I thought it was time for Shin Jae-ryong to ride. Bro! Jarryong is brother! now ! The moment I thought back so quickly. Type Ahn Hyun sneaked at her. The mining trains were still running fast. .However, Shin Jae Ryong and Goo Hwan are not seen. The back of the train was empty and empty. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Next time, Goodbye and goodbye. This is the last part of the part. Im finally closing this part. It is . (Im tears of touch. P.S. Thank you for cheering yesterday! Thanks to it, I was able to win and win today! : D Chapter 595 WoW! I hear the tearing of the pit. Users who are waiting just under the open pit hole look up at the sky with their uneasy faces. Soon, a bunch of earthy dust drops, and at the same time, the crude ropes that are tingling with piercing are poured out in the air. Then the complexion of those who looked at the rope became clear. Yastanterou Road. Now is the time to go. After a while, the guy who grabbed the rope hard, said with a face that looked a bit hasty. However, I do not think I will move yet. Youve waited too long. Please go up first. Isantelou Road. Im a little more The company offered her a voice for a long time, but Han So C young steadily shook her head. When he realized that persuasion would not be done, he sighed and squeezed the rope a couple of times. Within a few minutes outside, the person pulls the ropes and the body starts to move up into the air quickly. As a result, the number of users left under the pit was about 10, except for Han So-young. Immediately after the disintegration began, Han So C young, who sent a large number of users safely in a fast response, was unable to get out of the pit yet. No, is not it more accurate? Even though I had a few opportunities from the first time the rope came down, I refused even though it was Han Young C young himself. Han Soo-young looked up at the sky with his head turned for a moment, and stared at the path that ran down the road. Just a dark passage. No one is seen, and no sense is felt. That fact made Han Soo-youngs heart more complicated. I wonder if it will come when I have a feeling of nervous tastes for a long time. Tart! !I was staring at the pathway and I saw the uncensored pupil. Han Soo-young automatically raised the horsepower. The augmentation of hearing and augmentation further stare at the passage more carefully. Tack Tack, Tack Tack! I hear it. I hear the nonsense footsteps that ring through the passage. The sound of the footsteps was not the sound one could make. At least two people. And it is getting closer at a very fast pace. Han Soo-youngs eyes, listening to the coming footsteps, began to feel a sense of urgency. The moment I checked the shadows that showed me slowly, my nervousness was disappearing, and the relief that I had been waiting was down. after Han Sang-young, who shed a light sigh, slowly looked around. The pit was still undergoing a collapse, but there is no sign of collapsing yet. In addition, the users who have already caught up with the line are finished, and new ropes have fallen. May It is not a bad situation. If they can just grab this rope right when they arrive, it will be enough time to go up. Han So C young, who thought so, turned his gaze to the passage with a very slight smile. However, the moment the smile was revealed, the smile disappeared. Ah none No, I do not see. A total of 3 users rush to the aisle. Exactly one woman in the company, one woman, and one woman coming to the back of the company. Three of them are Ahn Hyun, a priest, and Ansol, a priest of Gwanghwi, respectively. The important thing here is that Han Soo-young is not looking at the memento lord and Kim Soo-hyun, who are waiting for a while. What the hell is going on here? Soo Young, who sees three users coming in, has become more familiar with the road. * Rubbing, rattling! Rubbing, rattling! Standing on a mine train, Ahn Hyun turned his head backward and stuck. Type I do not see Shin. I do not see any of them. Two guys who push the train with the power to die are not seen. What this meant was clear. As soon as Ahn Hyun concentrates on stabilizing the mining trains, it suddenly falls apart. Ah I was deep in thought. However, I did not hear any sound. I just put my hands on the train, quietly, without making any noise. It is not Ahn Hyun, who does not know why Shin Jae-ryong did so. Ah In fact, I had a slight impression from when I heard that I was pushing the train. However, Ahn ignored the intuition. Because, I promised. I promised I would never die, I would ride unconditionally if I push the train to some extent. Aieeee! However, Shin Jae C ryong broke the promise. I did not keep saying that I would live together. It was not a sacrifice. I thought that my physical strength was beyond the limit, and I just did as much as I could. In the process, I had to lie inevitably. But, Although he seemed to know all that, he could not accept it immediately. liar Eventually, I sat down and sat down. Suddenly, I felt like the power of the whole body was coming out. The tears blurred and the sight blurred. FALSE I mean ! A voice full of euphoria echoes through the fast passage. Naturally, there is no answer. Darkness . Crunch black Eventually, Ahn Hyun shed tears, but he could barely raise his body as a cane. He wiped his tears with his shaking hands and tried to identify the front. However, it is difficult to do so. It is too hard even if it is difficult. I realized now that there is no new. I do not want to cry . Really, I really do not want to cry. I want to focus on myself and Helenas escape. I know that it is the right thing to do, and that Shin Jae-ryong really wants it. However, that is not what I want. I want to regain Shin Jae-ryong even now, but it was impossible in reality. I do not know where it disappeared in the first place, but the train that had already accelerated was already on the rails for a long time. The train, which I did not want to catch up with acceleration until just a while ago, felt like it was bleeding now and forever. Black Darkness Tears are wiped, wiped and wiped, and still do not stop. Rubbing, rattling! Rubbing, rattling! In the meantime, the mining trains fiercely hit the rails, and the distance from the cracks was almost narrowed. It was then. Its just that! Finally, when the mining trains nearly caught up with the breakdown, the cracks suddenly became large. It seems like it can not be caught up like this easily. And, in the cracks, the fragments of the earth rocks catch the form that wobbles downward as it is. No, actually a few were falling. At this rate, it was almost as if it was going to get into the influence of that rockfall. Clearly dangerous situation. Of course, traversing trains, of course, all of these things are directly linked to life, by rubbing, or by being stuck in a railroad track. No matter how hard it is to train, no matter how hard you hit it, it is hard to cover all the earth rocks that will pour like rain. In this situation, nothing can be expected. I can not stop the train that barely speeds up, and I do not even know how to operate it in the first place. I just hope that the trail that breaks through as it is, the traces of the earth rocks falling late until it breaks the sphere of influence. WoW! However, leaving a certain distance from the impact of the falling, the ceiling betrayed the anticipation of good looks. Beyond the worst, maybe the situation may end. But it can not be done just like this. If you really go to the worst, you will also abandon the mine train. It was when Ahn Hyun decided to do it. Flashing! Suddenly, a light of one point flashed in the vision of Ahn Hyun. For a moment the light of the light was wondered at the light of Ahn Hyun. Sparkling light from across the street has shortened the distance in a few moments. As time goes by, the earth rocks falling from the ceiling begin to descend as if they are coming in. However, the light dug in the middle of the earth rock which poured out like a shower. In the ensuing sight, Ahn was forced to open his mouth. Flashing! I closed my eyes without knowing it. And you can see a crowd of light that has been reduced farther than before. Flashing! Flashing! Flashing! Flashing! Once every time it flashes, the light passes through the earth rocks as if flowing through the earth rocks with splendid movement as if the worries of Ahn Hyun had been funny. The soil rocks could not touch the light. Rather, each time the light passes, the earth rocks split in half and roll down to the left and right without a hail. It was a lie. It is not enough to avoid the pouring soil rocks, and it splits all of them? It is absolutely unbelievable even if Ahn Hyun is normal. At that moment, however, he felt a crushing feeling. If it were a clan road, it would have left room for us to be rescued. What Shin Jae C ryong said with certainty. Even though I wanted to give up a few times now. Ahn Hyun automatically raised his gaze in a mood. And, I could see. Flashing! Again the light gleamed. A large amount of earthy rocks are halved. Then, in the cracks, a pure white light glows, and Ahn Hyun s view is filled. The light finally cut off the ground rock that fell to the crown of Ahn Hyun, and turned round and tumble. A user who can show such a move in the air is only one person Ahn recalls. Tongue! At the moment when I checked the identity of the light, the eyes of Ahnhyeon grew bigger. It was. Finally, no light, no Kim Soo-hyun appeared. They really came to save us, not to abandon them, as Shin Jae-ryong said. Type Hyun shouted again. Even in this imminent situation, I was able to see the face seemingly humble, but I felt the comfort of my mind. The fact that Kim Soo-hyun has given me all the emotions that have plagued him so far have dimmed like snow all over the place. I suddenly felt like everything changed in the pit where only despair was left. Kim Soo-hyuns gaze, which passed through the air as it was before, fell down gently. Hyun also tries to see Kim Soo-hyun with his head full. One such person is from below, and the other from air. The moment of each other facing each other. Kim wanted to go over the train for a while, and opened his mouth, pointing to the passage that continued all the way forward. The new ! Before he was finished, he instinctively pointed to the opposite passage. At the same time as each other pointing in the opposite direction. Rubbing, rattling! The train passed through the rail with the dirt. Flashing! The light glowed and Kim Soo-hyun disappeared. Kim Soo-hyun and Ahn Hyun passed over each other. * A few minutes ago. Rumbling! Rubbing up! Rumbling! Rubbing up! At the moment, there were mine trains screaming as if they were going to leave the rail, and two men grabbing and pushing the rear. Shin and. The man of the two gurus pushes the train by squeezing as hard as it is sincerely. The more noise the train heard, the more he did not stop. No, I could not stop. Because when I pulled out a little bit, it seemed like it was going to collapse. In fact, Shin Jae-ryong also felt dimly. From the moment I fell on the ground once, I realized that I was done. Finally, even the flames of Banjo, a flamboyant flame, are now slowly fading away. I mean, he lied to Ahn Hyun. But if he did not say so, Ahn Hyun would never have gotten on a mining train. Shin Jae C ryong, who thought so, gave more power to push the train. And I looked at the back of Ahn Hyun, who seemed to be doing something in front of me. The train was gradually getting speedy. The wind, like a sword and a blade, passes over the face. Hey, priest! It was hard to chase after a while, and the moment the speed rose, suddenly the voice of Ho-hwan hoarred in the ears of Shin Jae-ryong. Yes Shin Jae-ryong still stared at the front and replied. Before I died, I had a question! Tell me the truth! Tell me! Was he intuition to be last? The two men pushing the train talk in almost voiced voices. But the two of them had the same smiley face. Before, there! Thank you for telling me that I will not forsake you as a colleague! I was really impressed! It was nothing! By the way, are you curious? No, not that! Actually, we are! ?Wait, the voice of Gohua Hwan was cut off. But the silence was not long. A little earlier, if I had met in another situation! Do not you think they have been pretty good together? An unexpected question that came to me. However, Shin Jae-ryong still smiles. As if there was nothing to think, I immediately opened my mouth. I would have! Really?! Yes! Personality like a warrior rod! I do not hate it! Crunch! The smile of a poem of Gohwan A smile that may cry is returned. And also, Yes, thank you. A slightly lowered voice suddenly flowed into Shin s ear. Shin Jae-ryong, who was trying to open his mouth, suddenly closed his mouth. Suddenly, I felt a feeling of weakness on the left side. At the same time, the burden of pushing the train temporarily strengthened. I was getting better at accelerating, but I could find out what had happened without turning my head. It was not as bad as expected in the beginning. just . I just finished my first fitness. It would have been really fun. Within seconds, the new man quietly murmured and listened to his head slowly. Now the view was blurred as it blurred. No matter how hard I try, I can not focus. The whole body felt heavily as a full-bodied person, and the darkness is always falling down in my head. And most of all, the body, the legs are no longer able to follow the train. The end is not coming, but it is at the end. Shin Jae-ryong himself felt that it was time now. In such a situation, Shin Jae C ryong squeezed out his last force. Ahn Hyun was doing something with his hands on the jewel in the sight that was caught for a while. It really was the last, last power. As soon as the visibility became dim, suddenly the whole body seemed to be cut off. Before that, Shin Jae C ryong made a sad smile. I opened my mouth quietly with a sad smile. Im sorry . Hyuna Almost at the same time, I put on a train that I had been holding so hard. Suddenly, the illusion seems to slow everything around. Spread! Rubbing, rattling! Rubbing, rattling! The train made a steady sound and passed the rail in a moment. Shin Jae-ryong, who was trying to look at the train until the end, finally dropped his head. The mine trains will disappear in the distance, and the sound will completely disappear. The darkness fell on the path. Although the land was shaking without cause as a result of continuing collapse, Shin Jae-ryong felt nothing. The fact that I was just lying down, the texture of the earth touching the ball, was bringing endless coziness and idleness. .How much time has passed and Shin Jae-ryong suddenly felt like his whole body was sinking. And in such a mood, he began to recall, chewing every single time he had passed. The other day, Ahn Hyun asked. Then when was your brilliant time? At that time, I could not speak properly. I could not tell because I did not know and could not speak. Therefore sign Sure! Did you join the rescue team to save me? Because you saved my life. If I did not know it at all, I thought it was an unacceptable act to pretend I did not even know that the benefactor was in trouble. Since then, the bond has . So, did you make a decision of your heart? Yes. Yesterday, I was able to make a decision of my mind. Ive been living in Mercenary Clan for a while now and I feel that there are lots of nice people and I do not want to miss this opportunity. If you accept me, I will try my best to help you. The days of Mercenary Clan . Welcome to Mercenary Clan. It was not the beginning, it was the beginning of his shining time that Shin Jae-ryong thinks. Urrrrrrr! Finally, when the panorama-like recollection was over, a tremendous noise, which seemed to rip around, struck my ears. At the same time, even a small amount of earth dust pouring down into the face. Even if you do not see it, you can see it. A precursor to complete collapse. I get tense and my breath is blocked. We are seeing a future soon and a future to celebrate. In this dull pit, the future will be crushed by the soil alone. If you are not afraid, if you are not sad, you will lie. However, at least . Regret is . none Hahaha So, he smiled. At least I do not regret now, so Shin could have laughed. Kurrurrer ruin! Within a few moments of that laughing, countless earth rocks fall. Even in the sight of the dark and half-hazy half of the barely-blown thread, something big was filling up all at once. The eyes of Shin Jae C ryong are closed by the first appearance, and the crumbling dirts descend vertically. And that was the moment. Flashing! A single light crossed the aisle. Reflected light coming in like a glare is the falling earth rocks, of course. Aaah! User New Dragon! All the darkness that entered the pathway, all turned white and white. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Well, thats cool. ? C Im sorry. I was going to end it somehow today . Yes. We did capacity adjustment. Hit me very hard with OTL! I will end the pit unconditionally whatever it may be tomorrow. (?) And I think there are some misunderstandings. 1. Do you have a crush on Shin? Sol) is not. I never did. 2. Have you ever been driving a car with a Shin-san castle more than 10 times? Sol) Love? Hmm. New xx. River xx. Kim xx. Oh xx. Kim xx. Ah. Then, I heard the notice of separation from Shin xx in the third grade of junior high school. 3. Was it tea for Shin? Left). Strictly speaking, it is not, not because of it! 4. Choosing only Shin? Sol) Not. please. OTL 5. It is a double line to kill Goo Hwan from the artist. I have no Koo X, which means that I am Yumi. Sol) ? ?. P.S. Today the structure is reversed in reverse order. If you start from the point of *, 3, 2, and 1 have progressed, and you can see that 4 has progressed since 1 hour. ???? Chapter 596 I came running like crazy. On the way, Ahn Hyun passed by. And I just keep on running, finally when I finally found a new dragon . I stopped pacing for the first time. Kurrurrer ruin! It happened as soon as I discovered Shin Jae-ryong. The ceiling, which has only survived until now, collapses without overcoming the collapse. I was sure to find a new one, but I thought it was too late to rub my head. Shin Jae-ryong on the floor. A ceiling that almost collapses at the same time. If it is in that state, it will collapse within 8 seconds. I did not stop. No matter what number you use here, you know you can not reach your destination in 8 seconds. What should I do here? The cup is already over and the water is flowing. There is nothing you can do now. I have no connection with the earth, and I wonder if I can afford it. I do not know if it was just falling rocks, but the ceiling itself was collapsing. Then should I stay still? Should we watch death like this? If you can really speed up as fast as light, or if you have a grave that can increase your time . 5 Seconds awhile. Light, time. Perhaps 4 seconds. I heard the glory of Victoria. I pulled up the power of magic and began to prepare for the wave. Such a wave that can only affect the surroundings constantly remains after the ejection, not just the one-shot wave, but the ejection. 3 Seconds At the moment of the moment, the circuit of the whole body turns hot and cold. Starting from two feet, the thigh, abdomen, chest, heart, and head are gathered in the form of a swirl of one horse power. It collects and collects the more intense magical power and pushes it into the glory of Victoria all the way with one arm of the right arm. 2 seconds. Woong Woong! The glory of Victoria shines in a bright light and cries out in the cold. At the same time, a round sphere is created by the end of the sword. I felt as though the power of the whole body was sucked out, but I can not stop it like this. It preserves the momentum like tsunami as much as possible and pushes the sphere of the sword vigorously. And, just fire. 1 sec Kwang! At that moment, I had to breathe for 0.1 second and feel the repulsive force of the whole body. The shock that I have never experienced before. Even if you concentrate on completing without completing it, it is not always a common thing to take into account that your stamina is 100 points. However, the effect was obvious. 0 seconds The moment before the breathtaking, light and darkness crossed. In 10 seconds, the distance that I thought I would never reach, the wave became a glare and I crossed for a while. Aaah! For a moment, the darkness that entered the path reverses to pure white light. It was a spectacular festival of light that was dazzling, but I could certainly see it. The sweeping wave that slides from the end of the sword to the end of the aisle pierces and removes all the influences. The wave that came so far has become a film. It succeeded in blocking the ceiling that collapsed toward Shin Jae-ryong for a while. okay . . . succeded. If you have created a situation where you can save Shin Jae C ryong, now was the last chance not to come back twice. Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! I grabbed the glory of Victoria, which seemed to urge me to go quickly. The body was already moving. Running, Jump, Palace Shintan Young, Lee Hyung-whan . Using the gaps between the effects of the waves, I rushed through all the means I could. As a result, we were able to reduce the interval to reach the new dragon in exactly 11 seconds. I reached out quickly. User New Dragon! And finally, I got caught. Sarrr . The Courrell, the Courrell! It was then. Suddenly, the light filled the pathway was weakened and the throbbing texture fell down. There is no time to delay. Immediately, while giving power to the hand that was caught, he leaned all the way to the oblique line and plowed the ground as hard as he could. Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom! There was an illusion that there was noise in the field of view for a moment. Some solid things rubbed like scratching the body, and others struck the crown. I feel like Im swooping around on a tsunami where people like me. But now I have only one thing to pay attention to. Without leaving only the heavy touch that I felt in my left hand, I used the Shinto Spirit in reverse as soon as my feet reached, and I used it again when my body stopped. Just as if he had an obsession that he would die if he did not run, he poured all his energy into returning to the unconditioned pathway. Usdangtang! At some point, suddenly my feet twisted, and at the same time, I rolled over the floor. Reflectively, I was able to identify the ceiling that looked relatively complete. This will enable Are you saying at least the soul is completely gone? Ugh Ugh I could not feel it at all, but I was breathing to the end of my chin. I have been running my body to the limit ever since I started combat with the Pader. If you do not get tired, it will be a lie. I decided to check the status of Shin Jae-ryong, who is going to breathe for a while. Actually, I know that it is better to just run away than to stay still. But that can happen on the assumption that Shin Jae-ryong will hold on. Once it has succeeded in rescuing, it is difficult to see it as a complete structure. Because the state of Shin Jae C ryong seemed to be just before the breathing. As a result of checking with the third eye, the state of Shin Jae-ryong was very serious. It was not an exaggeration to say that it died not in a few seconds, but it was not. If I had a little delay when I met Ahn Hyun, I would have had irreversible results. Anyway, its okay. There is a way to surely save Shin. Ever since that incident, when I went out, I always packed a whole bottle of Elixir all the time. !Soon I tried to take Elixir out of my arms without thinking about it, but I was pissed off for a while. The reason I stopped working was a sort of anxiety that constantly bothered me since I first decided to save them. So I guess its a feeling of incongruity that I did not feel like myself. ? I slowly gazed and stared at Shin Jae-ryong. And the moment I checked the cold face and the calm smile. Mine says . . . I do not know why, but the feeling of discomfort diminished in a moment. Whew I immediately broke the line that tied the elixer and tore the stopper. A refreshing drip from the golden fluid pierces my nostrils. I opened my mouth with an open feeling. I wish Shin Jae-ryong lived. And he cried out without hesitation. I do not know if it worked well. Anyhow, the effect of being an Elixir appeared immediately. After confirming Shin Jae-ryong, who showed steady respiration gradually, he sighs relieved and turned his attention to the path. Perhaps by now, Anhyun will meet with Ansol, and Helena will receive priestly treatment. It might have arrived at a little earlier. Then it is okay. Whether Han Sang-yung waits or waits, it is safe to say that the escape of three more than Helenas treatment is almost certain. So whats left is . No, it would be more accurate to say that there is no time for this. I started to run through a crumbling passage after I wrapped around Shin Jae C ryong without delay. Have you ever seen a scene where the ground is falling? It is already seen that the ground that once collapsed and formed a pit collapses again and widen further. It makes you feel more fear than you imagined. Urrrrrrr! A gigantic roar that sounded like thundering swept all over the place. As a result, the earthquake began to tremble like a quake, and the users standing on the hill receded with a mysterious face. Among such users, only one woman is staring straight at the pit while still standing. It was Han So Young. Han So C young did not wait until the end. I tried to wait for Kim Soo-hyun somehow, but when Ahn Hyun arrived, it was the last last line. Even the inner wall surrounding the hole was showing signs of collapse. Han So C young, who had been dragged almost forcibly, forced himself to rescue the remaining personnel after he handled the injured person as soon as he came out. In fact, Han So-young is the last one, so the only remaining number is Kim Soo-hyun. But as time passed, it became impossible. The worse the collapse, the worse the outer pit surface was. The users who had been waiting for the structure repeatedly appealed for the withdrawal, and for the third time, Han Soo-young was forced to order the withdrawal by suppressing his heart to the fourth appeal. Initially, I was thinking of withdrawing to the barriers of the hill, but it was not a safe area as long as it surrounded the pit. So, in the end, the shaded hill was back to the forefront. This means that the way to rescue Kim has been cut off. Of course, there was no hope left. First, there is room for Kim Soo-hyun himself to expect. It would not be impossible to escape by self if it was a movement that was seen when fighting Padder. No, it might be better to do it than a rope. And the second, right . Han Soo-young, who was staring at the pit, turned his head for a moment and looked at one side. At the point where I turned my gaze, a woman was watching the pit in the same line as Han So C young. Im not just looking at it. The identity of the woman is nothing else. It was. Ansol was now preparing a miracle. I decided not to use it in the pit, but this time the subject of use changed. Since Kim Soo-hyun did not use miracles in the first place, as long as the object of use is confirmed as Kim Soo-hyun, the heart of Ansol must change. Bury me, bury me! At that moment, as the noise around the pit became clear, the earth was sinking. Its not completely sunk yet, but its clearly visible. The Mercenary clan members, who were standing at a distance, gazed alternately at the ansol and the pit with their uneasy faces. I know the efficacy of the miracle, but Kim Soo-hyun does not come out even after a long time, so I have to be anxious. And Ansol was still watching. Ansol, Ansol! Do not you have to use it now? Yes. it is. Eventually, he could not bear it, so he ran to Ansol and grabbed his shoulder and shook it. Then Ansol, who had been concentrating all his time, grimaced his face and shook his head as if it were annoying. Sibling Im quiet. Ill take care of it. A little cold voice. But he could not wait any longer. I had been forcibly suppressed by the preparation of miracles, but I could not see any more as I was looking at the land that was collapsing. I do not know the situation yet, but I do not know Kim Soo-hyun did not come out. If it was the only way, it would have gone down without hesitation. Soo-jung caught the shoulder of the road ansol. Do not do that, huh? Quick You said it was noisy! Suddenly, I went to a sharper voice. I was in a hurry to find a way to go. Well, what ? Who is . Do you think anyone does not want to use it now? .Do not know anything! Bulls! It was then. As soon as Ansol was about to end his speech, the noise of heaven and earth vibrated suddenly at the users ears. The trembling of the ground became too big to say. Ansol and Yu-jung reflexively turned their heads. It really happened suddenly. Yet yet . Of users who thought it was faster than expected. The Courrell, the Courrell! The pit collapses. It literally collapses at one point. It has been a long way from now on. The earth itself sinks downward, and the ground cracks like a broken egg shell, slowly but crumbling. Although he was breathed by the phenomenon of destruction, he cried out again. Ansol! No, not only the reason but also other clan members shouted equally. As soon as I realized the seriousness of the situation, Ansol did not hesitate anymore. Naturally, the hand holding the cane climbed up. Good luck for when you need it! Good luck for when you need it! Good luck for when you need it! Good luck for when you need it! The message continued to appear as if someone had left Ansol, but ignored it. KI And that was the moment. Harauk, hell! Suddenly there was a burning sound somewhere, and the ground that had not collapsed yet melted. Fang! At the same time, someone who broke through the ground rose up to the sky. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Turn off, Im done. O Chapter 597 Kim Soo-hyun who rose up in the sky. Then some users look at the air and say, Oh, uh. I screamed with a loud voice. The ground is still dying, because the floor is so huge that it is due to worry about what happens when it falls vertically. But the worry was only tilted. Kim Soo-hyun made a light kick in the air at the top of the leap, and turned around again. Once, twice, three times . The worried users stared at the air with a blank eye. It was not about the ground, but turning it up in the sky was an ability I had never seen or heard. Kim Soo C hyun, who had been playing with so many consecutive times, was able to reach the shadow hill area where the users were gathered beyond the influence of the fall of the ground in exactly 8 times. Spread! after Kim Soo-hyun landed lightly on the hill, shed a deep sigh, laying down Shin Jae-ryong. Everyones eyes are on Kim Soo-hyun. Han So C young was waiting for Kim Soo C hyun at first and watched. I was able to see a sweaty smile on my face. But it does not seem ugly at all. At least as far as Han So-young, I know why Kim Soo-hyun is doing it. . Therefore, the color was irregular, but it seemed to be a bright illusion. You are here. Han So C young said, breaking the silent stillness. Its a little late. Kim Soo-hyun replied that she was not a star. It was then. Kurrurrer ruin! The pit, as if waiting for Kim Soo-hyun to come out, began to fall down quickly, even though the parts that had only survived until now had collapsed. But its okay now. Whether it collapses or not, it does not matter much. The majority of users have already escaped safely, and Kim Soo-hyun has succeeded in getting out of the pit by himself. This is all done. No, it was not over yet. Suddenly, Han Soo-young felt a hot heat rising from the surroundings. Some users, especially those who participated in the pit attack, were having a strange look. Looks like a yearning for something. Even Kim Soo-hyun, who just escaped, is still waiting for Han So-young to calm down his clan members who are about to run. okay . . . There is still one left. Soon Young realized what the users wanted, and immediately took off her lips. We have completed the task of sinking the sink. I lifted my fist clenched hand slowly, but lifted up to the sky. By this, I declare that this time, the second power steel range of the southern expedition has also been closed. And when the complete declaration of war fell, a huge cry came out as if it had waited. Waaaaaaaaaaa! Hurrah finished! Its finally over! Based on the official declaration of the commander, the Southern Expedition finally took the end of the attack on the second area of ??the Steel Mountain Range. Damn, thats good! It was really good! Clan Road! Clan Road! Why do not you see our clan road? Hmm . Huh Oh my brother! Cheers were soon turned into various colors depending on the position of each user. Some users were embracing each other, delighted, looking for someone they could not see, sitting down, crying, or running toward someone. I did not just look like this because I hit the pit. From the fear I felt when the first monster appeared, to the anxiety that the pit collapses. All of that turned out to be a sense of accomplishment and a relief to live at the moment, bringing excitement to users. Congratulations Total Commander. He really suffered. Yastanterrou Road. Han Sooyoung kept staring at Kim Soo-hyun while nodding at the pouring barn around. In fact, Han Soo C young also wanted to share the congratulations on this happy occasion. I really wanted to wait, but I wanted to say sorry that I could not wait until the end. But the users who really want to congratulate were already layered to their clan members. Yoo Jung-jung, in full-fledged voice, kissed Moora Mohomo and kissed Kim Soo-hyuns face. Other Mercenary clan members are also jumping to Kim Soo-hyun and enjoying the joy of completing the battle. However, Kim Soo-hyun was pointing to Shin Jae-ryong, waving his head with a face that seemed annoying at all. Looking so long, Han Soo-young barely turned his gaze. And I nodded quietly in the voice heard in the surroundings. This is the end of the southern expedition to attack the steel mountains, but there is still work to do. But I wonder if it would be better to enjoy this joy a little more today. * The day after the capture of the pit is over. As soon as morning, Han Soo C young ordered the rest of the day to stay for a day. Of course, it was not a rest for everyone but an instruction for only those who participated in the pit attack. Uninvited users were instructed to stand at the border, to look after the wounded, or to navigate to the appropriate place around them, and the residents were also instructed to prepare for the construction of the fortress. Users who have not participated in the program did not have any dissatisfaction with such instructions. In the first place, I had a weak sense of doubt because of the users who did not seem to think more than I thought. I wonder who could have expected such a huge monster to hide in the pit. Anyway, as it is already over, the only thing users can do is to listen and comfort. So the time went so fast that the sun drowned and the twilight sat down. It was when dinner time was approaching that Ahn Hyun was in the mood. As soon as Ahn opened his eyes, he felt an extreme hunger. The body of Ahn Hyun, exhausted, demanded sleep immediately after the situation had been completed on the expedition, and fell into a sleep over a full day in time. Since I have not eaten anything in the meantime, it was natural to feel hunger. .No one is visible in the tent. Ahn Hyun stuttering around the reflexes realizes that his black window is not visible. Did someone move it somewhere else? I felt a little unhappy. I was preparing dinner outside at that time, and the smell that I smelled together with the uncomfortable sound was swollen and Ahn Hyun started the body of the jusum. And as she tried to get out of the tent again, she stopped at the woman who passed by the tent. The slender woman who stretched her long straight hair was, after all, a gifted female. Namdao also stopped stepping on whether he saw Ann Hyun coming out. Amiga, who was so straight, wiggled a little. Then, soon, surely, the tongue lips are opened a little. Now, youre up. The moment I heard that, he hesitated for a moment. It was very unusual to exclude a certain person when the South first came to speak. Especially if your opponent is in-house.Of course one person is excluded.) It was not that I was very unknowing, but it was a woman who was hard to put on words without hesitation. Do you feel a little distance? As the coldly-eyed pupil gazed at him gently, he nodded quickly and shook his head. Yes, yes. Yes, yes. I am sorry to get up late. Im so tired What is it? I do not need to be so sorry to hear that you have to rest anyway. Is that it? Yeah. He was sleeping all day long so he could not hear. Does it hurt? Or is it just talking as it is? Crackle! Suddenly, when I was in the middle of the conversation, I could hear the boiling sound in my stomach. Ahn Hyun looked upset with a slightly embarrassed face, but he did not notice any change in his face except for a moment of glance. Youd better eat. Im preparing dinner. Yes. That . It is. Well, take it easy. Ah. What about you? The pace of the South has stopped. Then he looked at Ahn Hyun for a moment and opened his mouth. I appreciate the words, but Ill take care of my meal. He said so and turned right away, and left with a cold wind. Do you have anything to say, Ahn Hyun worried, shrugged his shoulders and moved his foot. It was because of the hunger that seemed to burn slowly. Soon Ahn, who arrived in a large bonfire, was able to see Mercenary clan members in the middle of a meal. In the middle, Hanhna ??skillfully cooked the ingredients and laid the meat on the skewer and laughed at her hands. uh. Is the prefecture here? As soon as Ahn Hyun came to see him, Imhanna turned his head to a gentle voice. Ahn carefully nodded his head. Yeah. sister. I just woke up. But the time is Yeah, sure. I did not wake up because I thought I was tired. Ah. I heard. I got an extra day off today Oh yeah? I wish I could. Anyway come on. Are you hungry? Im Hanna was like a prominent sister. When I sat down slowly in a deliberate touch, the clan members who waited for Ahn to sit down turned to gaze at the same time. Hey, Ahn. Im sorry as soon as I get back You just woke up. And Im eating. Um, just as Yu Jung-min had just opened his mouth, Limhanna cut off his voice with a gentle voice. No. Just come on. Then, Uhjungmin glanced at ImHanna and gave a ritual greeting to come to her in a tense tone. And again quietly began to devote to the meal. Ahn feels something strange. As soon as I sat down I expected a question to be heard, but nobody was opening my mouth. Anyway, I know you care about it, but . Ahn did not feel something strange. Do you feel that something is not enough? Whew From At that time, Limhan put down the plate in front of Ahn Hyun. A cup of juicy gravy, a stew, and a glass of smell. Although she was very marketed, she did not touch her hand. Well, Hannah. Probably do not worry. Jellybean is safe both Mister and Helena. As if he had known to ask the question, Im Hanna replied. Oh yeah? right. Both of you are not in the mood yet, but . You will not have to worry because Soi is sticking up to the night. I heard that it does not hurt my life. As soon as Imhanna did not really worry, she gently pounded her shoulders. Thats fortunate. Hyun quietly nodded his head. And I started to eat it. How much time has passed. There was a big fire in the campfire, and the smoke went up high in the sky. Beyond the smoke that was scattered in the air, the starlit sky glistened with the beautiful starlight. Fou . driving me crazy. After finishing the meal, Ahn Hyun came out of his seat and walked alone and lay down in a secluded place. Despite seeing the open night sky, a deep sigh flows out. It was because of the delicate feeling that had been felt from the time of the meal, to the fact that it was the first time that it had ever happened. Everything is done well. The pit was also successful, and my colleagues saved my life. But why do I feel like I do not know what I mean? Why do I feel like Im dreaming more and more. The whole body seems to be caught in a chain. As suddenly my heart was bursting, Ahn Hyun closed his eyes slowly and followed his memory. From the time you first entered the pit to the time you got out of the pit on a mining train. Pass the pathway, fight monsters, encounter huge monsters, chase other monsters, battle again, win the barely . It was then. Ah As soon as I remembered that I had battle with Joo Hyun-ho, I did not even know I held my fist tightly. I feel stronger and stronger. What are you doing? Here alone. At such a moment, I heard a familiar bass somewhere. When he saw the user looking down on him, he flirted with great eyes. Kim Soo-hyun was suddenly pushing his face when he came. Tongue, brother ?! Hyun tried to raise his body, but immediately stopped acting. Im fine. Im lying. Kim Soo-hyun shook hands as if it were okay and sat down beside him. Ha Im tired. You are the beginning of the year . Ah. You do not fizz. Suddenly, I heard a sound of putting a small fire on Ahn without knowing what to do. Kim Soo-hyun was pulling out the tobacco and lighting it. Ahn carefully opened his mouth. brother. Where have you been? I can not see it at lunch time. I can not. busy. We had to go to the wounded, and we had to find a suitable place to build the fort. Yes Why do you have . The rest instruction is gone. I do not need to rest. Kim Soo-hyun quietly murmured suddenly, pushing her eyes and glancing at Ahn Hyun. Ahn Hyun instinctively swallowed saliva. Ahn Hyun. Yes There is no change. We are still in the middle of the steel mountains, and we have to be there for a while. I did not go back to the clan house and finished exploring. ?Its what you say. Its not the end that we hit one pit. This is the difference between official expedition and exploration. indeed. I know that much. Ahn responded with a rhetorical note. Then, Hoo-wook, Kim Soo-hyun, who played the role, laughs in a confused smile. Huh. So why is it so shaken? Just like a dreamer. My, my? I did not think it was Ahn Hyun, but I felt my chest shine. And I thought about it. Did you? Apparently, Ahns body condition was as Kim Sae-hyun said, but he did not forget the basic purpose of the expedition. I felt something strange feeling now because there was another reason. Ahn Hyun, who thought so, shook her head. No. I know what you said . It just seems like a dream. Everything in the pit Hmm, yeah? Why. What shocking things have you experienced? Or is it?-I dont know. Something seems to catch me . Something feels like not enough . Im freaking out. Why are you really doing this? .I wonder if the voice of Ahn Hyun was not that bad. And then, the behavior of Ahn Hyun seemed quite strange since then. The mouth is open without force, and the hand has repeatedly grasped and grasped meaninglessly, and the body loosens loose. But both eyes seem to be blurry at first, but they are glaring at unintelligible light as if they are longing for something. I do not know myself, but I do not know. Kim looked up at Ahn Hyun-soo, who seemed to be a deep-seated, slightly submerged pupil. In that state, a little silence flowed. After a while Kim Soo-hyun sneered at his side with a sneer. Huh. Is that so? Is that what? No. Are you probably Yes At that time, suddenly something happened to Ahn Hyun and he fell to his abdomen. Minimal impact. As he stared at his stomach as he stared at his abdomen, he felt like a pole and his hands were full. At that moment, Ahn Hyun swallowed her breath and glanced open. I feel a little bit unhappy. Do you want to fight now? !And at the moment when Kim Su C hyun s words were over, Ahn Hyun vomited the breath he swallowed. I want to fight. Like then, I want to fight again with pulling everything out. Unhyeon raised his upper body without knowing it. I suddenly felt like a cold sparkling sparkle. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ah. It is one hour late than the scheduled time. The writing itself was over a little over one oclock, and it took more than I expected for the retirement. -_- a But the pace is gradually recovering. I am concentrating on not punctuating, but I think that I will be able to consider returning to midnight again soon. ???? This part is composed of 4 circuits in total, 2 times a light rest part and 2 times a time rest part. If the previous two focussed on organizing the inside of the characters, the latter two focused on organizing the revealed situations. If you have noticed the battle with Joo Hyun-ho in the previous contents, I think you can understand what this subtitle means. : D Chapter 598 Do you feel like a cold body in cold water? Suddenly, my mind flashed. The fog in my head was lifted. The blurred pupil shines. Within a minute, Ahn hugging the window tightly closed his eyes. One memory that I confronted with Jo Hyun-ho rubs his head. I was just doing what I was taught. I just gave up the habit of being a prosecutor. If so, everything changed. As the vision changed, each and every one of the opponents actions moved as expected. When the window was teased, the opponent jumped to the end of the window as if it was sucked in. So it was Ahn Hyun, who won the end of the tough battle. Ahn Hyun could finally tell. The moment of awakening and the feeling of strange feeling that caught the whole body all the while. It was a kind of craving. I mean, I want to fight like that again, the craving for struggle. I noticed the change of Ahn Hyun Kim smiled at low voice. Then, with both hands, he laid the ground and slowly opened his mouth. So lets hear it once. ?Tell me what happened. One by one, calmly. Yes Hyun quietly nodded his head. And as Kim Seo-hyun asked, I talked in detail about the things I experienced from the time I tracked down Joo Hyun-ho. Initially So lets look at ourselves and I feel like Im getting a little stronger. Naturally, I started to go to work with my mind. Kim Soo-hyun listened carefully to her words as if they were interesting. When I poked the window so suddenly his chest popped What is it? Wait a minute ?So the week . No, you mean you beat him? Yes. indeed. But, as I said, it was not perfect. But You almost played him alone, you won? Dress It was a face that I could not believe, but I was laid to rest in a voice somewhere. Ahn Hyun gained the courage to talk and nodded his head again, and Kim Soohyun shed his head with a sneer. You beat him . Although it was an extreme injury, it is really huge. I can not believe it. So, how about that? He was that strong? fairly. If he was the best, there would be few users in our clan. Maybe it should be more than enough? Hull No, I do not even know that it is hard for South Korea to win. The first two or thirty minutes may be advantageous, but the more time you drag, the higher the chance of quality. Hey, even your sister? Of course, you should know that. Anyway, the guy you were dealing with was that strong. .Kim looked at Ahn Hyun and said. It was a saying that Kim Soo C hyun can find out that the stamina ability of South and Eun is low. However, he had no choice but to be surprised at what he did not know. When Kim Soo-hyun presented the correct indicator, it seemed that it was getting worse because it was vague. Anyway. Since then, more time has passed, and finally the story that Ann Hyun took a mining train. Thats what happened. Kim Soo-hyun, who heard about the situation, now has a big head and looks up. As soon as I turned my body, Ahn quickly caught Kim Soo-hyun. Well, brother. Wait. Why o . . . Is not it good for you, Jarryong? What is it? Did not you hear? I have no problem with my life. Kim shrugged his shoulder, but Ahn did not let go of his hand. I heard But still the spirit I suppose I must. I almost came to the death threshold. Anyway, do not worry. Elixir has eaten it will be okay. It was then. It was a very short moment, but Ahn confirmed that Kim Su-hyuns eyes were filled with intricate emotions. It seemed that I seemed to be strangely tired after today. Whats wrong with your brother? Soon-hyun, who thought so, concluded that he had mistakenly seen it. When Kim Soo-hyun lowered his gaze, his face in the moonlight seemed to look like a helpless face. Sure you are. Elixers I do not care. It was an unavoidable situation. Ill use it with you anyway, Marr and Shin Jae-ryong. Haha Oh, a painful memory .Umm . . . that . Now .From a certain moment, the story began to surface. Kim kept silent for a while, and Ahn continued to stutter and cloud. As if there was something I wanted to say. Do what you want. Do not turn around. So when Kim Seo Hyun broke his silence and opened his mouth, Ahn Hyun had a heart of gratitude. Ahn slowly took a breath. In fact, I was able to solve it to some extent, but my heart was still burning. The story was just a process of confirming the identity of the emotion. Feelings of struggle to fight. It was the reason that I felt something irritated all the time, and I felt the empty feeling that there was no window. A little later, Ahn Hyun opened his mouth. brother. In fact, in that battle, I awakened a new ability. . No, it was a new day. congratulations. Its very useful. For a moment, Ahn Hyun wooked. However, he soon recalled that he had pulled out of the story and chose to breathe slowly. Whether you know it or not, it did not matter much. The most important thing right now is to turn off the fireballs that started to burn in your heart, somehow. so . I want to check. What. How much is your level now? Kim had a slight smile on his mouth. However, Ahn Hyun slipped his head slowly. Of course, I did not want to check the level, but I would like to check it more. . I want to see what your brothers heart really is. Soon Ahn spewed his heart. At the same time, Kim Soo-hyuns face changed for the first time. I read the sincerity of the attitude of Ahn Hyun. Sincerity. Although it can be interpreted for various purposes depending on the situation, Kim Seo-hyun can not understand the meaning expressed by Ahn in this situation. in short. Can you afford it? A slight mumbling flowed into my ears. And for the first time, Ahn Hyun felt Kim Suhyeon feel the first time. Strong repulsion. It was the emotion of a pseudo-swordsman who decided to stop chasing Kim Soo-hyun and walk the road of a spear-worm. In other words, Kim Su-hyuns words touched Ahns pride. Im not sure. I also want to check it out. Hyun barely breathed and responded. However, I could not hide the tone slightly. For a while, the time has come to a halt. Kim Soo-hyun and Ahn Hyuns eyes cross each other, and the invisible flames bump into each other. The static time did not last long. Not bad. May At last Kims permission was dropped. ileona In the same tone that followed immediately, Ahnhyeon got up quickly. Within a couple of seconds, slowly, at the same time began to step back a few steps. Soon, Ahn Hyun gently grabbed the window and aimed at the window in front. When Shinchang Unification was invoked, the whole body of the window which was black and white was painted with pure white light. Then, Kim slowly bent his waist down and broke a weed on the ground. Ahn Hyun s eyes that watched it wriggled once and for all. After a while, the weeds began to shed a silent light. Type Do not say to take out the sword. But, But it is only jiji. What do you think, but if you really want to be true, not Dalian . I think Im cheeky. .If youre jealous, make it yourself. And also, I do not need to talk anymore. Then, go. The moment I heard it. !Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyuns momentum has changed. Just like a floating cloud, the explosion starts to explode in an instant. As soon as Kim Soo C hyun s eyes were shining with a creepy light, Ahn Hyun suddenly felt the illusion that the whole world had stopped. Suddenly I felt the pain of falling out of my eyes, and my body began to shudder irrespective of my will. I am just standing still, feeling intangible energy that I am convinced of the whole body. The invisible edge of the sword makes you feel like you are stabbing your whole body without any problems. The intuition of Ahn Hyun was surely warning. Die. That thought dominated my head, but I still did not step back. Rather, his mouth was bloody to bloom and burned. I was thinking that there would be difference in skill anyway. Then he stared at the eyes of Kim Soo-hyun who was staring at Ahn Hyun. arc. I guess I did not just buy it. Kim Soo-hyun praised his voice as a gem. However, it was a praise that I can not hear the other people happily. Suddenly, Ahn hurried down the window. It revives the experience that we had in the time of the Lord. You should not lose your prudence. Assuming the worst of the situation, instead of rushing to the point where you were provoked as before, prepare for two or three. Your opponent is Mercenary Clan Road. User is Kim Soo-hyun. Within a short time, Ahn Hyun, who painted a picture in her head, was a little bit inclined. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun moved first. puck. There was no time to react. I just saw something. That was all. 100,000,000 I groaned without knowing it. After about a second, Ahn feels that his body is flying through the air. And the pain began to feel late in the abdomen. So . Seaning! Before I even thought I was hurt, a cool breeze broke out on my side. It was the reaction from the desperate need to really die if this was the only thing that was able to lift the window even while Ahn Hyun was flying. Weeds sweeping in the wind, leaving a pure afterimage, sweep Ahn Hyun with an oblique line. Stop! Cling! In the first place, Honjin Kang was broken. Ahn Hyun suddenly felt the feeling of tearing his hands. It is not enough for me to break my body without making a gap, and to roll down the ground. If you have to praise it, you have not missed the window, and as soon as you roll down the floor, you are using your body to get up straight. It was a problem that my head was pounding or painful. Just, the dimensions are different. Ahn Hyun could see now. I wonder how the enemies Ive been dealing with had to feel Kim Soo-hyun in front of him. It was despair, no death itself. Literally an overwhelming fear. Ju Hyun Ho? It can not be compared. I would rather be a few times more confronted with hundreds of Ji Hyunho naked naked than having a real face with Kim Soo-hyun. As a matter of fact, Ahn Hyun had already died twice. In the midst of his body, he turned his gaze and confirmed the position of Kim Soo-hyun. One meter to the left. At the moment of confirmation, he fled directly to the other side. If I had to stay still, it seemed obvious to me. No, it was wrong to think about the picture against Kim Soo-hyun. Even if you show the number, it will be shattered from the beginning. Hyun frowned upon him. Then the remaining way is finally one. Only the attacks that ignored their lives. I barely managed to hold on to that. .Ahn Hyun could not help but stop the operation. Because the weeds with cold aura were tickling near the neck. I can not see Kim Soo-hyuns figure in front, left, and right directions. It was said that the rats were occupied by the rear without knowing the birds. Is this your brothers real battle? After all, Ahn Hyun had to shed a smile. Tianheaven ( ). It was the sky above. Fail ???? I could not do anything. Are you satisfied now? (Nod nod) Ahn who accepts his head is big. Kim smiles grinily. Then he burned the weeds and took out the tobacco quickly and lighted it. Hoo-wook, hazy smoke came over Ahn Hyuns shoulder. Ill praise you for not missing the window. Hey. Thank you. Its funny. So, how about you? Now that youve checked, will you be down on the road? Hum I do not know that. I did not say no. But I definitely know one of these. However, the face of Ahn Hyun turned around and was full of smiles at full speed. It was a really nice face. For a while, however, I wondered about Kim Soo-hyun who saw Ahn Hyun. Ahn Hyun still quietly opened his mouth with a smile. This type of figure is what I was always thinking about and trying to follow. Hmm Your brother is . Its really strong. Im glad its strong. .This time Kim Soo-hyun asked her mouth. I did not expect it to happen. I am glad my brother is strong. It was a very meaningful statement. Kim Soo-hyun, who had been staring at Ahn for a long time, seemed to pick up a smile. And spit out the door to the mouth and suddenly hit Ahn s shoulder once more. match Ahn Hyuns body shook a little hard. It was not an attack with magical power, but it was a painful thing. Hey, hey. By the time Ahn Hyun stared at the road Kim Soo-hyun, Kim Soo-hyun was about to turn and walk toward the tent. Type It was then. Ahn Hyun. Suddenly stopping to stop Kim Soo-hyun slowly turned his head half. And I opened my mouth quietly. Well done. Yes For a moment, Ahns face became hollow. Well done. In the pits, its just the battle. And Kim Soo-hyun who is walking again. After a while, the eyes of Ahn Hyun, who seemed disheveled, grew bigger. With him, his mouth opened wide. Yes, yes! Ahn responded with a stronger voice than ever before. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I hate fighting. I do not like to be a fan. Readers antics, Oh No ~. I hate knocking ~. I hate crowds. Beautiful Komen, Oh Yes ~. Good eye, good feeling, nutrition is the best. Its perfect for my taste buds. The opinions of readers are also full of heart. It is perfect for my healthy mouth. I like the nose. I like the nose. Please give me a nose ~.Yes. I like the nose. Good. Best in the world. I do not even want to imagine a world without komen. I hate it! Komen is the best. Give me a comment! Ill do it here. Hmmm. Its just a song! (?!) Readers might remember someone who had a baby song when they were young. Hahaha. ???? I do not know if the address below is attached. Its a fun song. Listen once! : D http://bgmstore.net/view/WKh8m Chapter 599 In a dark pit. Shin Jae-ryong is dying. I am . I lay down on the floor with Shin Jae C ryong and look at me again. I took another Elixir out of my arms. I hope that Shin Jae-ryong lives. I do not see any hesitation and open the stopper and tilt the bottle. Another one feeding Elixir was really worried about Shin Jae-ryong. That moment. !Suddenly the spirit came back. My eyes turned right away. As I looked around, the tent returned late at night. A central table, an entrance with a curtain, a flat chair and so on. It was all right. Nothing has changed. Then what happened? Did he have a dream? Suddenly I felt the air tethered to buy cool. At the same time, the fatigue that is piled up in the layers pushes the whole body heavyly. But instead of sleeping more, I chose to get up in bed. I felt like I would not sleep without knowing why, but even if I was forced to sleep, I wanted to speculate more about dreaming like before. I do not think its complicated these days . I walked out of the tent and walked out. I could see the dawn sky yet. If this is the time frame, it is time for the primary search teams to be active. There is no indication yet, but perhaps the users who are participating in the pit attack are likely to wait quietly today. So, I think it would be better to participate in the exploration team to move the body and forget the thoughts. Like yesterday. Eventually, I set my morning schedule with my first thought, and I moved slowly toward the North Chambers. If you are waiting in your vicinity, you will be able to meet with navigation teams to go out like yesterday. However, as a result, my prediction was only half-fit. purpose. Surrounding Boundary and Keystone Exploration. C C 12 trillion won. Seo Ji-ee Tantelrous Lee Jong-hak and 11 others confirmed. I have verified the commanders permission record. You can leave. Users who were standing at the north guard completed a simple checkup process. Lee nodded his head as if he understood, and sent a signal to the guards to wait a moment. Slowly, he looks back at me and sighs. after. Im sorry, but I will refuse. Mercenary Road. User heterogeneity. No, no. I am really grateful that you will help me with the exploration, but I will refuse it politely this time. .Lee, Jong C hak, the head of search for the C C 1 group, not only decisively voices, but also steers his head. I had a headache in the expressive expression. why not Seek is the task that is given to us. We do not include Mercenary Load, however. You know. But yesterday Mercenary Road. please. I do not listen to the end of the word, and it is said to be unconditional. I could feel the feeling of drowning. I did not do this when I asked to join the exploration yesterday. No, I was rather frightened and welcomed. Then he says he can not start from scratch. Yesterday I laughed pleasantly, letting me go together, why can not I say today? It is so sudden. Please help me. It was then. Lee Jong C Hak suddenly grabbed my shoulder and asked me for his innocent voice. I did not know what was going on in the organizers, but I was really keen on the face, so I kept my mouth shut. Thats me. Did you know that our explorations yesterday and our clan roads were broken? What is it? Its broken? If youre a Clan Rod of Lee Jong Hak . Of course it is Han So Young. No. Why is the Because of Mercenary Road. ?I surely did not just take out the users who participated in the pit attack. But why are you holding on to the tough Mercenary Road? This is so . No, he did not! Suddenly Lee Jong Hak raised his voice. Still, our clan rod, once you get angry, youre terrified! Do you understand? No, you do not! Im not the only person I saw! It is a kind of Lee Jong Hak who revolves around the word Thats it, I know. Han So-young, when she is singing every single mistake in her voice with no emotion, and then looking at the slippery . Hmm. Its a little scary. Could not we just tell the truth? User Lee Jong Hak did not come to me, but I came and asked him. Yes, it is! Yes! I certainly said so! But do you know what he says when he says so? Even if it did, it did not get rid of it! and also Lee Jong Hak, who was in charge of the explosion, stopped suddenly, so that his face seemed to be as painless as possible. Then . awhile. What about that face? Anyway, is not it user Lee Jong Hak who you are allowed to do? So do not try to take responsibility for Mercenary Road. Thats it! Lee Jong Hak scorched the voice with a loud and loud voice, just as he imitated Han Sang-youngs tone. I could barely endure a big laugh at the moment. I do not think Han So C young would have said that, but it was pretty funny. Do you know why Im really angry? I do not want to stop at this time. Oh yeah. No matter how strange this world is, one can live and worry. By the way. I do not think Im going to get sick from my side though, but just two of you are going to open up like that ~ Danya, thats the word! Yes Damn it, hire solo troops! Hurrah Hurrah .I heard words that were out of focus, but I had to stay quiet. It is because the voices calling for ages were so sad to tackle. So once again, Lee Jong-hak, who was a big brother, said Hmmm. Soon, he blushed his face and blushed. Then my colleagues are waiting. So lets just go. Mercenary Road. Wait a moment I hope you understand my position. .In the end, Lee Jong Hak turned his head without hesitation and walked away. Without misunderstanding each other. I did not catch such heterogeneity. No, I could not catch it. I do not know why, but it is not so, because the idea of ??solving the misunderstanding is strongly thought to be the process of killing Lee Jong Hak twice. .So Lee Jong Hak left the morning schedule that had been set up at that time. Suddenly the cold dawn air passes over the body in the wind. Where do I go now? I do not want to be quiet like this. Do you want to go to the injured station? Suddenly, Shin Jae-ryong and Helena thought of it. Both were seriously injured, but luckily they had adequate treatment and no disruption to their lives. Not only that. I was able to hear that the messenger that I sent from the station last night had finally set me up. Although I did not say a few words because of the slight dizziness as soon as I woke up.I had to come out as the priest said stability was top priority. The current time is a little bit, but it will be fine now. I thought of it and I turned right to the injured station. It is not hard to find the canteen that the two clan members are recovering as they have already visited once at dawn today. Uh, Clan Road? But the moment I stepped into the tent, I had to face some unexpected circumstances. Helena does not even see where she is going, and the place is sleeping with her sons. And in the side bunk bed, Shin Jae C ryong was staring at me with my upper body alone. When I saw the food bowl on my thigh, I was probably eating at full speed. Dee, come in. A new bristling mouth, Shin Jae-ryong said, putting the bowl out of silence. This is what happened here, I figured out a little out of the way out here, I decided to go in without a specification. I am sorry for some, but I have to leave early. Its still a long time. You must have been very hungry. Yes. Ive been starving all day, but can I have a few more? Hahaha I sit on the outside of the bed and laugh with a nice face. I felt that my mind was a little uncomfortable when I saw the smile of Shin Jae C ryong s wisemen, but he barely grasped and smiled forcibly. Its a good phenomenon. Wanting to eat is proof that you are healthy. Yes. I think so too. Oh, did you eat Klan Rod? Sudden question. Suddenly, my chest became rough. strictly speaking . I did not eat very much, but it was only about one or two drinks. I did not have any appetite, but the food did not go well. just Its not a meal time yet. Hum Thats right. Still, this place seems to be ready to eat at any time. Its a casualty man. Oh. By the way, where did Helena go? Helena does not have to worry about sheep. After waking up, I continued to feel dizzy and grumbled, and eventually went out for a walk. You do not have to worry as you say. Heh. Oh, Sang C yang just fell asleep. Maybe he was tired of nursing us all night. Well, is not it? I was nursing all night. And then I have to talk to Ansol . But it will not be right now. okay . . . Anyway, I have just finished the second round. It will not be too busy for the time being, so going slowly will not be too bad. I gazed at the sleeping Ansol for a while, and stared at the road Shin Jae-ryong. Anyway, Im glad it looks good. In particular, I was really worried about the prefecture. Oh, I thought Id be hated. Im glad you were worried though. Hahaha I decided to leave my seat now. It is safe to say that it almost recovered if it was enough to eat or take a walk. Maybe by tomorrow you will be able to return completely, then you will have to deal with what is left and what you need to do. At least I want to relax now. I slowly raised my body. uh. Are you up? I nodded my head as if I had already gone. Yes. The rest is a priority yet, and the food will cool down. I was sorry to interrupt the meal. Ah jamsimanyo Clan Road. Yes Before you go . I actually have one question. May I ask? Shin soon opened his mouth. It was a voice that seemed to be a little but urgent. Anyway, I do not have a distance. Sure do. You say. that ?Maybe, when you saved me, did not you see other users around? Other Users I felt a strange feeling and I was still thinking. Was it? No. none I might not have seen him concentrate on Shin Jae-ryong, but the only thing that I felt at that time was the one identified. I can not be sure, but I do not think so. At least in the vicinity. Umm . . . Now you have. Is something happening? Suddenly, one stem was young in the face of Shin. But that was only for a while. Clear right. Im sorry I asked you to do it. Soon Shin-ryong smiled and shook his head and nodded slowly. I shrugged to the point that I did not care. And And I was about to leave the tent. Thank you very much for your help. Clan Road. One more time, Shin Jae C ryong s voice continued. Thank you for saving. I had no idea how to respond at the moment, but I left it before it was finished. .Suddenly, the strength of the whole body seems to fall out, and a severe sense of urgency comes to the whole body. At the same time, my mind became more complicated. But I feel a little staggering, but I forced my legs. Where do I go now? Before that, why am I wandering like this from the morning. Time is running. I walked in a hollow feeling, and I saw a fence standing on the ground. It is different in the outer part of the camp. I looked up at the sky with my head turned, and I can see the blue sky slowly coming and going. It was a bit hazy because the dawn still did not stay. I sat on the fence slowly, pulled out a tobacco, and bit my mouth. And it was quietly thought. The dream I had this morning. And thinking about it. In fact, it was something I did not want to face. So you may have been intentionally wandering away. Because it was related to my inner self. From the first car to the second car until now. Ive killed a lot of sinful users, but Ive also killed innocent users. I have tried to save my colleagues, but I have lost many of them. Through repeated experiences of such processes, inner wounds that can not be erased have arisen. I had to find a way to live by myself in order to survive the ongoing scars. Probably from then. Drawing a line, separating it into black and white logic, and starting to associate users with tools. I have a sense of value and I have been working in this world of Hall Plane as my motto. When I came back to the car twice, I had only one thing in mind. It is a kind of purpose to focus on unconditional brother and Han So C young. No matter what else happens. It was a fact that other users thought of it as a kind of means to achieve the purpose. By the way, yesterday, I saved Shin. Of course, I do not think anyone would think it is wrong. There is no disagreement in the result that I have sought. But what I really want to ask is the process of saving Shin. Then. So when Anzols miracle as a precaution was lost and he knew that the clan members would not come back. I had no idea in my head. No, I just thought I should save them. But that is not so. Mercenary Road. You have to think a little more reasonably. It was not wrong. I had to think a little bit about whether I could save it or whether it was worth living. I did not hesitate even to use Elixir. I will save my clan members, do not you know what I mean? okay . . . At that time, I had no idea that I had to live alive, but maybe there was another future. The best future in my view that Shin Jae Ryong also saves and Elixir also loves. Ironically, however, that choice has given the best result of Shin s survival. It would have had irreversible consequences if you were to delay for a short period of time. The disturbance conveyed from there made me mad. It feels right now that everything is done. The difference between the values ??that have supported me and the other actions that are 180 degrees apart from each other is becoming clearer, and the gap is revealed. Other users may think and applaud without hesitation . The gap was a contradiction to me. I feel like something that has kept me in this hell so far. Actually, I do not know. Why am I doing this? What do you do in front of Ahn Hyun? Profit, profit. Yes. it is. Suddenly I looked down at the slightly warmer aura, and I could see that the fire was burning to the end of the beginning of the year. It was a long thought. When he comes back, he feels suddenly thirsty and has a dizzy feeling in his forehead. Then, did you ever rest properly after coming out of the pit? Huh. Who is insulting? Its my fault. A sigh came to me, but I stepped out of the tobacco and stepped on it. And as I pulled out the tobacco line and tried to drop the gaze, I dropped my head without knowing it. And that moment. Oh, The dizziness suddenly got worse, and the dizziness and the sudden suma were found. Tukhamyeon Almost at the same time, something hot broke out when the liquid flowed in. Small, red blood stains. Reflectively scanning his nose, blood stains appear on the back of his hand. The moment I confirmed it was a nosebleed, I thought I was being pathetic myself. The chest is full of water. Real At first, I thought I would stabilize from dizziness, I leaned my hand slowly and supported my forehead. What? So And I could not overcome the surge, I closed my eyes. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The next time I go to midnight. Chapter 600 The sun came up. As the sun rises gradually and shadows increase. In the middle of the camp, a large tent, a woman was slowly passing the record. The woman in the second half of her twenties, looking at the outward appearance, carefully read her line one by one with her diagonal record and twisted her legs carefully. Is it because there is nothing to go out today? It is not a battle armor of courtesy, but wearing comfortable clothes emphasizing activity, the thigh that flows smoothly is revealed without filtration. It was. The identity of the woman was Han Sang-young. Two days ago, Han So C young declared the end of the South s expedition, so that the ridge of the arm of the whole goal was over. But it is hard to see that it is all over yet, and I have not yet contacted the North Continent. The time to request the capture of the northern expedition, which is the third power, must only be after the beginning of the fort construction. It was a prerequisite to find a suitable place to do so. Of course, the work was almost over. There were already three or four places that seemed to be okay, so you can decide by tomorrow at the latest. But even if this matter is decided, it still does not end all. One more thing remains to be done. Perhaps the most important thing that could affect the entire southern expedition. Treatment for fugitive. No, in fact, Han So-youngs personal idea was already an obvious punishment. On the other side, I had been asking for understanding on the day, but Han So-young never intended to go over. Although it depends on the situation basically, it is not good enough to recognize that there is no precedent for forgiving fugitive in Hall plane. It was the perfect store as a battle user that ended the best, so guess what level? widely. Han So C young, who had been watching the record for a while, put all the records on the desk as soon as he turned over and scratched his chin with one hand. Then I hit the ball with my index finger, I knocked it a couple of times, and soon I decided to face it. Soon Han So C young s step toward the tent was the tent of another commander at a relatively short distance. Han Soo-young, who felt his tent in the tent, made a feeble cut once or twice. Then he turned his face and turned back to his own tent. After 30 minutes and leaving the tent, Han So C young s head was neatly tied down with beautiful lines. It was a horsehair head. After the completion of such preparation (?). Mercenary Road. When I walked in the tent to cover the entrance with my waist slightly bent, the footsteps of Han Soo-yong stood still. There was still a feeling, but the user inside the tent was not Kim Soo-hyun. The woman sitting on the table and staring at Han So C young was a shadow queen and playing. I saw a very solid Han So C young, and the performance was smiling. Yoink! What happened to the commander general here? But, And that, too, makes you look pretty ? I think Ive never seen anything like that before. The eyes and sounds that are gently raised are as sharp as one. Oh. Someone came to the front for a while and then went back. Have you been Commander-in-Chief? Han Sang C young, who had been thinking about the wrong way of entering the tent, made up his mind. And I was calmly confronted with the performance, which was similarly provocative. After a while, Han So C young closed the tent and slowly walked in. It was a moment of the moment, but the eyebrows of the performance which I was strangely glancing at were strangely raised. The two queens who came to the king stood in one place. I came to work with Merseyside Road. Umm . . . Discuss Good. But what about this? Now we do not see him. You can speak Korean He, he. Its like were outside, were not going to eat well these days. So I came to eat with you in the morning, but I guess I was a little late. I kept waiting, but I can not see you. The performer stammered at the table. By the way, the voices are unbelievable. And to the expression that he is the outside man. Han Soo-young can not understand the words or attitudes of these plays. The already-activated super senses were conveying each of the words of the high performance with obvious provocation. I dare to say Where do you dare? Or There is no touching? I guess. In fact, in the shadow queens position, except for the public position, there is no good feeling for the queen of irony. Yes. Whenever I meet Kim Soo-hyun from early evening, I spread a lot of wisdom, but if it is not bad as a housewarming lady, it will be a lie. Of course, it was not Han Sae-young that he would take the provocative provocation pleasantly. Han Sang-young still had a flat face, but could not prevent a little force from entering his hand. Before long, Han Soo-young sat down at the table without asking for permission to play the concert. And I opened my mouth quietly. Thats the first time you heard it. You do not eat well, you keep going around? Four I am true. Thats awesome, is not it? Did not you go to the local explorer yesterday, not to rest? Who is it? I thought he was out with somebody at the Isantelouro . Anyway, its too good to be true. So he played the glance and shaved his hair off his shoulder. This also provocative. There is no problem with the horse itself, but there was no sense that I was aiming at Han Soo-young when I was talking or speaking. It was just a matter of telling you to get out of the way, not to give instructions, but to manage your clan. Han So-young opened his mouth so he could not hear it. Sure you are. If you did not follow the break instructions, it is likely to be a personal matter. Well, I guess thats true. Anyway, Mr. Lee Jong-hak has sincerely shed yesterday, probably not the same thing as yesterday. Thank you very much. Koh shrugged his shoulders. At that moment, Han Soo-young glared at me with his eyes slightly rounded. Rarely, it seemed natural to look a bit like a natural. But if you think about it, its too bad of him. Four Ah. Just. If you knew it was so strange . Maybe I would have dried up. Anyway, is it the same clan? ?I do not think he was so tight. If a person who is a hostess speaks, it is a law to say MO! This time, a new story came out of the lips of the playing. There is no big problem in Han Sang-youngs words, but there is still room for change. I mean, you called him, the outside man, and he said that you could not do that. I mean, Are you really a hostess?The word. Ho ho, ho ho ho ho . We, Suhyun, originally have such a thing. I do not express it on the outside and I also stick to it. He does not overdo things once he has decided. Hmm Well, I see. Han So C young also nodded his head as if to play the music. The smile that was caught in the mouth of the guitarist grew even more. Not a good smile at all. It was then. Hello! Bro! Good morning and good morning! Someone walked in vigorously, tilting the tent. The man with the window in one hand was Ahn Hyun, who had recovered completely since last night. If you ask me who is, my name is not However, Ahn, who walked into the tent with great force, was forced to turn off the momentum when she saw the woman sitting on the two tables. It was the feeling that something cold was churning around without any reason. Seeing two women gazing at each other, Ahn could have a sense of intuition. Ah. Theres nothing to gain here. Ill just leave. I tried to turn my back so. Yoink! Is the prefecture here? Surgical window man? Both women caught up with Ahn Hyun, who was going to miss him. An ominous aura. Looking at the closed tent, Ahn Hyun screamed inside. One step! Its only a step away! Hyuna Have you ever seen him? Heres the commander of the gun that you have something to look at publicly. He emphasized that the performance was exceptionally public. He? Ah Your brother? I dont know. I know youre here in the first place. As soon as Ahn turned around without power, he replied. Then he smiled as if he was good at playing, but on the other hand, Han Soo-youngs eyes became very thin. Oh, hello. Yastanterrou Road. Han So-young replaces me with his head only when I greet him. Something is strange. Ahn Hyun felt the need to instinctively speak. No, if not . When conversation is difficult, turn the topic at all. Thats the best way. In the mind of Ahn Hyun, who once thought of other education received by Kim Soo-hyun, a good idea came to light. Aka Cha. And? Did you feel good about your brother this morning? What is it? No Im not. I do not know, I do not know, are you okay? Nothing else, yesterday. I talked to my brother for a minute . I think it looks a little harder. Why Just in the middle, you are tired of being alone, and you have a bad face . It was so lonely and hard. You said it yourself? That was the moment. It was just a talk or a talk, but the atmosphere suddenly subsided. I was worried about the wrong words, but it was Kim who was the one. And he did not lie, so he moved his head. It is also very fast. After a while. Im anxious. He frowned and raised his body with a table. Total Commander. Im sorry, but I need to get some space. I think I should find Suhyun. It does not matter much. Just as the spearman said, could not it be your own? No. I told you before. He is not the person who expresses it in front of us. Ive never heard him tell me that hes having a hard time, so I can not do it three times. .He said that he chewed his fingernails with his frustrated face and kicked his tongue. Did you lose your mind as you were once again? I thought it was completely cured. ?. You can speak Korean And the moment he heard the muttering, Han So C young also raised his body. Herd faint? In fact, there was no question. Suppression was telling the truth of the words of high performance. Anyway, Ahn. You go to the casualty station. Ill stop at the security gate at the south gate. Yes, yes. As soon as he gave an order to perform, Ahn responded straight away and took a step back as he ran away. Soon, he turned his gaze to Hansae Young. And Ill look for it together. Han So C young also replied. He played his appetite as if he did not like it, but in the end he nodded his head. So the two queens who made their first plans came out of the tent at the same time. I have a king who is going to fall somewhere . Finding no. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Memorize has come up to 600 times before. Suddenly, the story I had with readers came up in the first part. Eugene: Its a personal breeze, but I want to finish the memoraize about 600 times! Reader: ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???. Reader2: ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???. Reader3: ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???. Eugene: No, why are you smiling? I am really sincere. Reader: X Lal ? ??? ??? ???. I will finish you 600 times well ? ? ? ? ? ? ???. Reader2: Im really sick of it. What about 600 times ??? ??? ???. At least 800 times blah blah blah blah blah blah. Reader3: ?? ??? ??? ???. I have to be over 1000 times in my opinion ?? ??? ???. Eugene: (Bullshit.) Take a look! It seems like it was like this a while ago. Ha Readers predictions rise ~! - ^ * (Fuck!) Huh, huh. Anyway, I would like to thank all the readers who celebrated 600 times. Now I am drowning in the same slump, but I will soon regain my pace. Now that June is over, I hope that I will be able to find better contents on normal time from July 1st. ???? Chapter 601 So, Ahn Hyun moved to the injured station, and Gok performance moved to the south chief station. However, the first person to find Kim Soo-hyun was, ironically, Han So-young, who set off the latest. The reason was simple. If Hyeon and Hyun played Kim Sue-hyeon, she would have gone to the wrong place. At first I went to the north station, then to the casualty station in the middle, to the western outskirts of the road. It did not take 20 minutes to find Kim Soo-hyun, who was sitting on the fence. Mercenary Road ! I thought that I had searched for it faster than I thought, and in the half of thinking that I won, I called Kim Soo-hyun in a slightly above-mentioned tone. However, there is no reaction. Han Sook C young did not hide his wishes and would have reacted before approaching if it were the same as before. Kim Soo C hyun is still sitting on the fence and still does not move. So Im bowing my head . Is he sleeping for a while? Han So C young, who thought so, killed the footsteps and cut down the distance. However, when approaching the side of Kim Soo-hyun, Han So-youngs Ami climbed up sharply. Suddenly, a deep bloody smell came through my nose. Within moments of checking a significant amount of blood stains on the floor, Han Soo-youngs eyes were flooded. Mercenary Road? Mercenary Road! And he called the urgent voice and grabbed his shoulder. Ah Slowly, Kim Soo-hyuns body leaned. In the arms of. * Something very soft and soft touches your face softly. I woke up slowly and I was able to see the sky floating in the middle and the clouds floating freely. And even the face of someone who takes the sunshine and sheds the white light gently. It was a glimpse of a dream or birthday, but at least I can see who is looking down on the sky and looking down at me. Now, with this tickle and glittery black hair that tickles my balls . It is certainly Han So-young. Why is Han So Young here? Even at dawn I went around alone . Oh, is it a dream? Is it a dream? right. It would be a dream. Or Han So C young s woven and can not show up. I do not think youll be busy these days. like that. Its a dream. After a few moments of hardship, I was able to conclude that this is now a dream. What happened to this phenomenon. Dissatisfaction? No, its not . Ah. Lucid Dream, louder or louder? Anyway, it is good. Even if it is a dream, this dream is always welcome. I have been dreaming of healing this time, but it seems to die very much. Suddenly I feel better. There was no word in the dream Han So C young. Like an angel from heaven . Hum I hate angels. So like a fairy . I hate fairies. Anyway, I just look down quietly with my mouth wide open. As I kept my eye on it for a while, I felt that the courage was rising suddenly in the middle of the night. I think that if this situation is a dream now, do something like this . No, it is not!after. Anyway, it would be all right to say anything. For example, after reunion, I could not do it. Clan Road. You know what? I missed you. I really, really missed it. Now Ill protect you. Oh, he said. It is a bit awkward to call Han So-young after a long time, but I finally said it. Horses that are quite shameful come out of the game today. Is it a dream too? Hahaha Then I see my head is quite comfortable. I feel like Im cutting something warm and soft. The feeling of being told from the neck was so warm, I turned back halfway with my eyes closed. This time, the nose is somewhere buried in the texture, and a very fragrant body is buried. In addition, the top of the paddle slowly, very slowly to the texture to pat. Ah This is heaven. Thanks. Clan Road. No. all right It was then. Suddenly I heard the sound of the voice I stopped working. And the following stillness makes me unstable. I was in a state of grief. There is no thank you . I feel sorry for you while Im feeling good, but can I get your head back? Or give it back in the opposite direction. What is it? What are you talking about? And if you bury your nose . Its a sensitive place At that moment, I felt a spirited feeling. I open my eyes and raise my gaze, and I see Han Sang-youngs face looking down on me with a grim face. awhile. I think Im still sleeping less. Come on, Abber. I have no idea. I was just trying to raise my body in a reflexive manner, but the move was simply suppressed by putting my hand on my forehead with Han So C young. Are you talking about staying still? . . . Purification. Soon after Han Soo Young memorized the order, the refreshing feeling of freshness from the inside suddenly soared. Refine the whole body around every corner. I felt like I was slowly releasing the power I had in the mood to dissolve the thirst I had accumulated. After a while, Han Sang-young, who finished the order, stare at me in a sloppy manner. Are you okay now? Yes, yes. Fine. Its all right. Thats fortunate. He, yes. Good luck. What am I saying now? I do not know. No, before that, is it okay to keep your thighs like this? How dare you, I swallowed the head of your head, but I still did not get upset. I realized now that this is not a dream anymore, but I felt like a dream anyway. It s so crazy, it s cozy enough to get stuck. It is good enough to die like this. This state of affairs, some time has passed. When Han Soo-young crossed between the burden of gazing close and the feeling of being moved from the whole body. Han Sawyung licked his lips. You sat on the fence until half an hour ago. I received the sudden collapse. How do you know? I found it, but . I even heard the moonery clan members say. Especially, the shadow queen gave us some interesting words. Is he playing? Four .Why did you do that? Yes Suddenly, the voice of Han So C young sank. I kept my mouth shut. Han So C young s words, which came within a short time, had been reciting my actions since the end of the attack. Going around the navigation bar, not eating properly, and so on. Even to the point that it is hard to mumble like shedding on Ahn Hyun. What the hell did he tell you? When I asked why I did not, the shadow queen said to me. Im not the ones who get dried up. A word is stuck in the chest like a dagger. Especially, the unfamiliar tone of voice unaware of his voice reminded him that he failed in self-management. I was so embarrassed that I was caught by someone who was not anyone else, and my face was getting hot. After a while, Han Soo C young stopped for a while and shed a light sigh and looked up at the sky. In the midst of this, it seemed that the hair that passed through the wind was beautiful. It looks like a serious form. The place called Clan Road is the place where the clan members have been treated. Especially if you are focused on Mercenary Road like the Mercenary Clan. Its a little bit different from the Isantelourous Clan, but I do not want to criticize the structure of the Mantonerian Clan. Because whenever it is clear, the clan road will come out and it will come when it should be. Han Soo-young is as beautiful as his voice is singing. Yes or now. Mercenary Road has proved that it is capable and qualified. Thats why I have a mansion clan now. I am also. Thanks to the performance of Mansoneri Road, I was able to successfully end the attack that I thought was difficult. However, even if it is so. Then suddenly, the gaze that looked at the sky comes down the road and looks at me. With the same clan load, I do not think I will be able to admit the mansion load that I am doing so arbitrarily. At the end of that, Han So C young s song, no story was concluded. .And I closed my eyes. I heard the sound of the S C rank called Clan Road, but it was still far away. But it does not feel bad. It is the person whom I am deeply enthusiastic person who is not the person whom it is. Rather, I think I learned a few times, and a smile comes out. Did you feel bad? No. just ?Gomapseumnida so that. And Im sorry I could shake my head and apologize sincerely. Suddenly the stillness was found. I am smiling. And I do not see my eyes closed, but somehow I heard that Han Sang-young is smiling. After a while, the texture of touching the top of the pillar was conveyed. It seemed like a kind of permission to be a little more like this, I relaxed the strength of the whole body. And No. Thank you for that. Soon, he slowly entrusted himself slowly to his feet. * next day. A beautiful and calm morning that did not see a cloud brightened. But the tent I used was not quiet at all. At the same time, news that the fortification site was finally confirmed, and Shin Young C Ryong and Helen, who were at the injured station, came back to work this morning. I immediately called all of the clan members including the two, and the loud noises rang in the ears of two or three people. Of course, it was not just that. My sister, No Klan Road, is a gift from me! As soon as I tried to quiet the clan members and begin to speak, I suddenly came to Butan kites of Estan Tilow. Then he said, It is a funny gift, and a bottle of purple liquid. Teuk-Teo amo potion. (Description: An ancient alchemist, Iscart, is one of the giants she created after she suffered from an affliction and suffered from a plague. Although many countless years have passed and mistakes in the management process have been compared to the old Elixir. , But the effect as a treatment still remains. The user who takes it immediately becomes clearer and revitalizes the whole body, and then gradually regains his health.) The moment I read the message in the air, I could not but flinch. The workshop of Iscart was one of the relics that I introduced to her two years ago. Maybe its the result you got from it, why do not you . Hey, user Park, Dan. Yeah. Please eat. Yes, yes? Thats not it. This precious achievement Its okay. Because we did not want to come back until we saw Clan Road drinking Mansion Navy Road? I need to get an empty bottle for proof. Do not get bogged down. I wanted to say, but I could not do it because I was looking at the smile of Mr. Come on. You must meet soon? .Huh, really. In the end, I could not overcome Park s eyes, and I had to empty the pot. Since then, Park has taken an empty bottle and said, Thank you. I bowed my navel and said good C bye. And right before the tent, This is my real George. Ho ho hoho. Until I sneak up to myself. What is it? What is that sound? Ho Ho . Will you come out like this? I heard sounds from somewhere, but I stared at the cranes with my breath. Well, I guess its all gathered ? It was then. I do not know why, but I was touched by a gigantic performance that was swollen with balls. No, women are making me look like they do not like it very much, and the guys look at me with strange eyes. These people. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I would like to finish the next circuit trial and go into the third area. The steel mountains are divided into four regions. However, if you really think of it as an official strategy, it is safe to say that the three regions are ending. In fact, the four areas are pretty much the front yard of Atlanta, and theres a good reason for it to be labeled Fourth District. Of course, I plan to expose this in the next opportunity. ???? Anyway, the official approach ends in three areas, and the four areas are understood as one big battle concept. So what monsters do you see in the three regions? In fact, I already gave you a hint. Once in the war against the continent, and once in the dream of Ansol. Perhaps those who remember, Oh, thats it!I do not know if he will cry out for Eureka. Hahaha By the way, today I updated it at 00:17. Okay, very good. I feel more and more pace! character. I want you to find my face more quickly.I am a good man. To Him / To Him / To Him / To Him / To Him / To Him / To Him / To Him / To Him / To Him / To Him / To Him / To Him Chapter 602 Suddenly the atmosphere seems to be flowing in a strange direction . Mate, mate! I was attracted to the attention in a few moments when I made a concert to applaud your attention. I opened my mouth slowly after I weakly panted. Come to think of it . Its been a long time since everyone has gathered like this. Then most of the clan members reacted to it, but some smiled meaningfully. Those who participated in the pit attack. Is it called relativity? The things I had to go through there would not have been so pleasant, and the flow of time I experienced would have been relatively slow. Anyway. So before we get into the full-scale story, first After stopping for a moment and turning his gaze, the three people sitting on one side came into sight. Ahn Hyun, Shin Jae Ryong, Helena. Among them, Shin Jae-ryong was looking at me with a pretty nice eye. Why are you staring at me like that? User New Shin? in So, its okay. When I pointed out to him, I replied as if Shin Jae-ryong had waited. It seemed to know the reason why, but it was a little nauseous feeling, and it was purely nude. Well? Are you okay? Welcome. I have already received dozens of times this morning . Im sick of getting more. Hahaha I just want to go over it, but Im looking at Shin Jae-ryong, who is scratching his head with a blurred end. It seemed quite burdensome to be buried in cheering when I encountered the morning clan members. Anyway, Ahnhye also seemed to have no big complaints, and Helena has been consistently frugal at first, and I finally decided to accept the request of Shin. But Im sorry to go over. Anyway, all three of you were really good. In fact, You did a great job.And suffered.I first came to mind, but both seemed to be out of place, so I picked the right words to be considered midway. Just a pair . Then the light applause continued to celebrate the revival and recovery, and as soon as the applause was over, the quietness fell on the tent. Finally, I looked at the silent clan members and I crossed ten fingers. Now it was time to get into the bottom line. Perhaps you have heard some stories. I have heard from Isantelourod, that the area to build the fortress has been confirmed and plans to move to that location soon. But I heard there was one thing to do before that. .If you tell me that you are going to be in trouble, the trial is tomorrow afternoon. And those who attended as plaintiffs are Ahn Hyun, Shin Jae Ryong, Helena. These three people are calm. Hey, Clan Rod. Sorry, I have a question. It was then. As soon as I stopped talking, I heard a fresh voice that I was wondering as much as possible from one side. When I turned my attention to the place where I heard it, I could see a woman holding her hand in a sitting position like a mermaid. It was Jeegar Haesol who made the appearance of Hye-mi Park, not exactly Hye-mi. How exactly is the trial done? In this world. The eyes of such Zeegal Hazel were so glittering that it felt a little burdensome. It s like a child who has found a strange toy for a long time. So it should be. Zegar Hasol has joined the steel mountain range on condition that he will be quiet during the attack, and has indeed been dead as a mouse. Of course, I personally think that part is very satisfactory. But where does the original nature go? As time goes by, Jeegal Hasol becomes I am bored., And sometimes, AC. Im following you. I also expressed the grudge. But it seems to be interesting for a long time (Of course, from the standpoint of. It is not unreasonable to show interest. I thought I should be a little generous. Well. You know what the situation is now. Yes, roughly. One of them ran away while those three were battling hard. So you should discuss the punishment for that fugitive. is not it? It also summarized so badly. Well, its not true. indeed. In fact, the trial itself is very simple. The parties decide on the situation that has already taken place, and the opinions of the process are collected and the final decision maker makes the decision. Here, the final decision maker is the commander-in-chief, the Istantelourod. in So, who is the judge who is so beautiful as to be jealous? As the question continued, suddenly, the performer watched me with his ax. I am so jealous of you . Is it because the performance is jealous of Han So-young? But honestly it is not true. Yes So who are the prosecutors, attorneys, witnesses and jurors? As I said before, the situation is important. I do not need a witness or a jury anymore as long as everything is already settled. So you do not have anything except the judge? Well If you look at them, you can see that three people act as plaintiffs and inspectors, but they are just a line from the opinion of the fugitive. The defendant is the same as the fugitive. Of course, the acquaintances may act as lawyers, but I probably will not. Why Why do not you defend me? The question was endless. And among the other celestials that seemed to be uncomfortable, they began to appear. I did not feel bad, I kept talking alone, and I said, What is that? I want to. But I calmed them down and calmed them down. Shin, Jae-ryong, Helena had already responded that she already knew or was not interested, but she was listening very hard. Hae-mi. Ill tell you that. At that time, a clear and pure voice replied to the question of Jegal Hasols. When I looked at someone, I could see the appearance of a woman who was full of nobleness. It was Jeongseon Yeon. may I? Clan Road. Looking at Jeong Hae Yeon looking at me as if to ask for permission, I nodded my head quietly. Suddenly, I think that I have never shared a story with Jeon-yeon Yeon since the last mountain rush that has fallen asleep. The reason is simple. I do not put the concept of runaway into common sense in this hall plane. Rather, it is a kind of nonsense that should never be done. ?Let me give you an example. Let s assume that Hae C mi took the expedition chief, and that the priest s place was empty. You have to pick one person from A and B, and someone who has run away abandoned his colleagues from any previous exploration. So will Hymee include this B person on the expedition? Anyone who can leave their colleagues and escape when and where? No. Of course I choose A . Ah Yeah. Thats right. And one more thing to add, the North Continent has never forgiven the fugitive in the first place. 99%executed. And even if youre not officially punished, you are completely buried as a user. Header Tagline Font Color Its a store. Its fun, but on the other hand its scary. I have to. Rumor has its power. Think about it. Every situation is left in the exploration record, and the population of the North Continent is 50,000. There will be fewer if you ask the battle user? In other words, it prevents the universalization that can be caused by the occurrence of precedent, and turns the arrow of rumor to the fugitive. Then, would you like to put the things I mentioned so far into this situation? Alas, yes! Now I fully understand. Thank you for your faithful explanation! Jeegal Hasol smiled, pounding his stomach with a face of satisfaction. Like a child who feels good to eat a lot of delicious things. Some clan members looked at each other with a slightly hollow face. Even though I heard the same story, I do not know what I mean. Jealous Haesol who satisfied such a curiosity immediately became gentle, and I handed down to Jeong Hae-yeon. Jung Hae-yeon smiled and gave a reply. As always. character. The story is a little long, so let s make the finish. Ill tell you what I have to say. Istantalourod has been on trial for a public trial tomorrow and said he would respect our three doctors. In fact, the fact that I had already concluded that I would open the public trial and that there is no truth, but Han So C yeong was able to make a trial. That is, I will collect three doctors in the first place. It is said that the disposition of the fugitive is most often reflected in the opinions of the three survivors. At that time, Helena, who was looking at the free space for free, lifted her hand. Clan Road. If it is the trial, should not we just attend? Though it was not that I was not interested in it, I had a feeling of tiredness in my voice. But I can not be absent because I immediately shook my head. By the way, Helena would be interesting if you were, but its surprising. I have to be unconditional. However, if it is difficult to raise the opinion, it is necessary to abstain from giving up the rights on the place itself. Abstraction . Ill see. Yes. Then the two remaining I will attend. I will arrange my thoughts for the rest of the day. Then, as I turned my gaze to the two people next to me, Shin Jae-ryong responded with a very firm face. I am already prepared, and I think that there is some thought in the injured person station. However, Ahn Hyun was looking at me with a face that I could not understand. Perhaps it feels awkward that one life in one word of his own ran. Although it was not exposed, it seemed as if Estan Tourou Road wanted to sort out this situation as quickly as possible. I still have a day to spare, so I hope to summarize my thoughts until tomorrow morning. Literally, this choice is a part of Aroh Han Hyun. I may or may not interfere. What I can do in this situation is to just watch the choices of the clan members. So Ill finish the meeting. I thought so, I immediately announced that the meeting was taking place. The next afternoon. Therefore, the questions from now on are only formal ones, and user Lee Hee-won will answer only yes or no. Almost all of the southern expeditionists gathered, and the voice of Han So C young was heard as rebuked. I walked through the chairs of the outdoors and fixed my gaze on the chair in the center. In the chair, a woman was sitting. Of course, she was the runaway user, and this time she was a defendant to be punished. I belong to my clan. Year 6 users. Class is archer. The name is Lee Hee-won. Is that right? There was no sound, but it was a sharp voice. Yeah. The crawling voice barely answers. Soon afterward, the spring and half curiosity was pouring, and Han So C young s scolding continued. The user Lee Hee-won participated in the pit attack. Is that right? Four And during the battle, I was in charge of tracking the runaway monster in the square. Is that right? Yes, up to that point. But, be quiet. Joe was split in the middle, and the user was included in Joes new room. Is that right? Yes. But Joe encountered a monster, and in the ensuing battle, user Hui-won fled solo. Is that right? Now, wait a minute. Thats User Hee-won Lee. Once I go beyond the scope of my answer, I will disregard all procedures and dispose of it with my authority. .Its your last chance. Again, answer the question again. Yeah. Han Soo-young had not given her any room, and had to get Lee Hee-won to mess up and eventually to make her admit that she had escaped. At that moment, there was a faint bump among users who had been around. It did not evolve into messy turmoil, but soon some of the users began to send outright hostility to Lee Hee-won. You would think that a reputable user did such a thing, and that he was a sick dog. Very Well. I will finish the questioning here. Sure! It was then. Second, Commander General! Please wait a moment! The man dressed in reddish costume shouted in a big voice. It was a righteous load. I heard that you spent a lot of time trying to get along nicely and well. . Unfortunately, Han So C young is not such a perfect woman. What is it? Proper rod. Bar, I will ask for a voice! He said, I want to obey the procedure, he said, but I do not think so. And I was talking about watching Ahn Hyun, Shin Jae Ryong and Helena who were seated on the left and right sides of Han So Young. I will dismiss. Im just going to hear the third opinion. Uh, you can hear us! I already heard enough. After all, did not you mean to ask the user to open the way to buy Lee Hee-won? Thats it! Yeah. Just yesterday, you said good C bye. But do you think you can take responsibility for all the problems caused by this precedent, and you did not answer anything? ?! He chewed his face with the face of losing his words. I do not want to take this long. I will continue this way. Sure! Abstain As soon as Soo Young turned her head, Helena sparkled her hand and announced her position. Wow, that s great. After a while, Han So C young, who blinked a couple of times, opened her mouth. User Helena, abstain? Yeah. I do not care how things are handled. Helena nods her head and yaws long. Lee Hee-won, who was sitting on the chair, shook his head. I feel like I have a face in my face. I wanted to stop drowning, but I would not have known the abstraction from the beginning. But Then the other one I want punishment. Han Soo-young stares at the right end, and Shin Jae-ryongs answer makes Lee Hee-won at once. Shin s face seemed surprisingly resolute. I deeply breathed once or twice, and I opened my mouth to look at Lee Hee-won. While all the battles were over and I was running away, I lost a man I thought was a colleague. Although they belonged to one another, they were different. The moment I heard that, suddenly, the new head rubbed over the question. Have you not seen any other users when you saved me? I will not say long. But the personal vengeance was folded, and then the last of the man was really man-made. As such, I do not think you will be tolerant of any fugitives compared to the company. Therefore, I will choose punishment. That is all. All right. Feedback, thank you. Shin Jae C ryong finished the conversation and Han So C young accepted it. 1 penalty, 1 abstention. All that remains is Ahn Hyuns opinion. If it were, it would be right to see that Lee Hee-won was punished, and life and death were decided as Anhyuns opinion. Han So C young s head went back to. User Ahn? Yes, yes? Ahn responded with a trembling voice. What do you think? Han So C young did not say anything. It was meant to wait for opinion of Ahn Hyun. However, the problem is that Ahn Hyun still can not catch up. It was the evidence that I was still glancing at me. But I refused Ahn Hyun s request by shaking my head. In fact, it is not difficult to help with your choice, but there will not be any improvement. Now Im just starting to mature inside, and I can not stop it. So he tried to keep his eye on me, and finally he looked down at the floor, bowing his head. And for a long time Ahn Hyun continued to gaze at the ground. okay . . . It would be complicated in your personality. That too. For a while, time has passed. User Ahn. Sooner or later, a call to make a decision was made. Well, I A little voice came out from the mouth of Ahn Hyun. I raised my hearing reflexively. Wait, punish you Oh, no, I mean . Of course, punishment is something to be . But my life A spontaneous voice. So you want punishment, but you do not want to take your life? I decide what punishment I should do. Anyway, do you agree with the punishment? Han Sang-young also quietly questioned whether he had thought similar to me. And that was the moment. no Suddenly, he shook his head. And she stares at Han Sang Young in front of her to a level that is almost staring, and she speaks with a voice that is significantly higher than before. OneTime I would like to have one more chance. And declared. I want you to give me one more chance. Is this your choice? At the end of Ahn Hyun s opinion, some users were uncomfortable. I do not like Ahns decision. The face of Lee Hee-won and Wu-shim lamented brightly. Do you think the bow was open? You can think so when you see something obvious. 1 vote, 1 vote, 1 abstention. Because the result is like this, the opinions of the parties can not make a decision by themselves. But it does not really matter. If this is not the case, one additional table is automatically created and the authority will of course be returned to the judge. So now all decisions are made by Han So-young. I accept your comments. Han So C young, who was staring at Ahn for a moment, said. The face of Han So C young has not changed at all. Soon Ahn finally sighs with the calmness. But Its a bit unheard of, but I do not think so. User Ahn. A cold voice rang around. It differs from the idea of ??user Ahn Hyun. The meaning of the word was clear. Han Soo-young said he wanted punishment. Well, as long as I will proceed with the public trial in the first place, Han Soo Young has already concluded it. Male breeding. The surroundings began to clutter. The faces of Lee Hee-won and Wakim-ro rod, which had been lightened for a while, looked like a road sword-red. Its the face you ask why. Its simple. I do not want the southern expedition to hear that its okay to run away during the battle. Frankly, it was an honest reason. And I could not refute that much. To refute that statement, we have to assume the premise that we will be responsible for all the problems that may arise in the future. It was something I could not even promise. Therefore, my opinion is, unconditional punishment should be As soon as Han Sang-youngs words had passed, hee-ryeon, Yeon-hyun Yin raised his body. Users who were around were stunned and paced. The sound of the princess of execution . The penalty is executed. I will fix it. That is all. So Han So C young s sentence of execution falls. thud! Something fell from the sky into the ground. Looking at the details, we can see that it is a great sword of the executed prisoner, the executioner. Its been a long time. in So, now? Soon, Yeon Lim, who walked forward, looked at Han So C young by breaking her neck to the left and right. And the moment that Han Soo-young nodded his head steadily, Lee Hee-wons face was whitewashed. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Why, why, why, why . I also wondered why the pace would have been like this, but I saw the capacity and understood it. 24K! Well ha ha ha. OTL. Im sorry. When I think of the actual ending of the pit part, . On, hypothesis lom. Well. But when I wrote the article, I was wondering about your opinions. What do you think when you stand on the world of Hall Plane? Do you think execution is justified in order to maintain the base of the southern expedition? Or too much. Do you think you should have given me one chance? Chapter 603 Late night. Huddle, Huddle! The sky, which was full of cloudy clouds in the morning, began to scatter rain only after the evening. Humidity was at its peak due to the fullness of the water vapor in the daytime, but when the rain began to rain, the unpleasantness index, which had soared as much as possible, was slowly sinking. Rain was the first to take a picture of the land, but as time went by, the rain poured out more and more, and the whole world was wetting. And at the center of the North Continent Outpost, with its huge forests in front, there was a large tentacle tent that was unusually large, unlike the others around. Suddenly the raindrops fell on a triangular roof, and the light from the tent was blurred. Because of that, it was only a very short time passed, but the sight inside the tent shone on the surface of the water droplet. White light . One table . Two boys . Whew At one point, the white light from the quartz on the table gave off a faint noise, and it quickly disappeared. Communication is lost. A cracking voice. It was Lee Hyo-ru, the woman who said that in an extremely office tone and grabs a crystal ball. Anyway, you should have heard it. Though it took me a while to think . The southern expedition has just finished building the fortress and has begun construction of the fortress. Hoook, Hoook . The forehead of Lee Hyo-ri, who was speaking, was frowned upon. It was not because of the rough and unpleasant breathing from the other side. After entering the tent, since the man in front of me arrived at this outpost, his attitude had been irreverent all the time. It was not rude or anything, but I do not see any response at all. Lee Hyo-eul, who had an in-depth discussion with Cho Sung-ho and Han So-young through the past, felt a sense of awkwardness to some extent. Hoook, Hoook . However, Lee Hyo C eul did not directly express his complaints. Although she was not a small lady, she can at least distinguish between her opponent and her opponent. From such a point of view, it was the user who should not touch the man who kept the silence with his arms folded on the opposite side. .The hair that is entwined like a whisper of rain pouring out at random, and the rugged muscles that seem to burst as if you touch it. When I saw my eyes, my eyes seemed to see a cursed beast aiming for a chance. Above all, the ominous energy flowing from the back to the back of the window, as you know from the window, was the biggest culprit in forming a subtle tension between each other. If Kim Suhyeon tries to touch you and you do not see good things, this guy does not know what to do if you touch him. So now we have to start the third expedition to the North Continent . When are you planning to march on? Total Commander, no user? Lee Hyo C ha, who thought so, was about to make a break. Whoook! Suddenly, the inside of the company, the No. The moment I met without thinking, I felt that my body was rigid. I could hardly take my eyes off the fierce eyes of wild beasts. Soon, the mouth of the dish was opened slightly, and the animal seemed to cry lowly. now. You can speak Korean Right, lets go. Company, user However, even before the end of Lee Hyo C hoo, Chan C ja raised his body. When a dweller reaching almost two meters raised his body, a shadow of darkness appeared on Lee Hyo C eul s face. He looked down on him with his flashing eyes. That was all. After a while, the castle, which had turned its back on its back without any hesitation, walked out of the tent with the loudness. Lee Hyo C eul s eyes, which were just staring at blank eyes, grew bigger. Now, wait! User Pavilion! Its late today and its raining outside! Famous? However, Lee Hyo-eul, who had been following Cha Chan-ho in a hurry, raised his body late, and was forced to wander the moment he left the tent. Suddenly, I paused and stopped at the moment of incomparable sharpness coming in from everywhere. When did it come to you? Outside the central tent, there were more than 5,000 people in alignment. Tracking trace While keeping falling, it keeps its place and keeps silence. Such a view was beyond the solemnity of the self, and even the grandeur that seemed to be unintelligible. By the way, what happened to this? This time, the total number of expedition personnel in the North Continent is estimated to be only about 15,000. Therefore, the average number of combatants for each expedition should be between 3,000 and 4,000. As a result, the northern expedition, which now takes place in Korea, is now in a state of over 5,000 battle users. What happened in the meantime? Soon after the show crossed the center, users were automatically split left and right and began to turn around one by one. Eventually, Hyohyo could not help but to look at such users without drying. The 10th day of the eastern expeditions first attack. The 14th day of the second expedition to the southern expedition. Finally, after 24 days of launching the first attack, the northern expedition announced a signal to start the third attack. * Fuwoong! A gigantic big sword swung with a sharp wind. Worse! The tip of the sword clears Lee Hee-wons neck neatly. Within minutes, a burst of blood spewed like a fountain and the separated face flew into the air. Its like a face that has just passed away. Ahn Hyun, who is looking at the air, gets tired of being white. Execution is over. Yeon Lim, who executed the direct execution, allegorically yaws and reports. I will end the trial with this. And Han Soo C young slowly made up his body. Starting with that, Shin Young-Ryong and Helena also started to look at each others eyes. To the one with Ahn Hyun. Why why ? Everyone looked at herself and I felt that I was wondering. match Ahn Hyun. After a familiar clap, a low voice flowed. Why did you make such a choice? Soon, he turned around and lost words. Kim Soo-hyun, who had just arrived, was looking at him. No. Not only Kim Soo-hyun, but all the users were looking at Ahn Hyun. He, I mean Hyun stammed without embarrassment. However, Kim did not wait for the users to say. This world is not the modern you live in. Its the hall plane. But why? How old are you? Are you just a fresh chick now? You can not pee shit in three years? Can not you grasp the atmosphere? I was just hungry and pretending to be good. A fugitive. What? Give me one more chance? I mean, did the party that was betrayed say that? I do not have any such bullshit! As if waiting for the trial to end, he began to pour out blame for one and two. no Thats not it! He shouted inwardly, but he did not know why. Only the users who blame themselves with the embarrassed face can only look alternately. In the end, the moment I turned my gaze toward Kim Soo-hyun, I could not stand it. !Kim Soo-hyun, who had just put his face close together, was staring at himself from the front. But even before I can hold my chest. Do you want to enter the pit again? As Kim Soo-hyuns voice swooped, Ahn shook his ears. That was the moment. Great! Ahn shook his eyes and gave up his upper body with a groaning moan. And as soon as the ceiling of the tent enters the field of vision, the frozen snow slowly sinks. Its a dream. Ahn Hyun muttered with a calm voice. It was definitely a dream come true. But it was so vivid for my dreams, and since the contents of the trials were not true, I can not help feeling Ahn Hyun. Because it seemed that the inner uneasiness that it had always seemed as it is. In fact, the trial itself was already over two weeks ago, but the feelings I felt at that time were still deep in the mind of Ahn Hyun. The archer woman was executed on the spot. The trial ended. okay . . . Its all over with it. Ahn Hyun finally barely closed his eyes. However, he was turned around for a while and eventually left the tent without overcoming the complicated mind. Lets get out of the way. A cool breeze blows. Now that the sun began to set, it was still dawn, but it will soon be morning. Looking back at the fort that is still under construction in the midst of the dawn breeze for a while, I felt I was feeling better at some point, but not completely. I can not see the circulating users except for the border, which is still early morning. Ahn came to a suitable place and stopped. Then I lifted the window up and grabbed the posture. I was thinking of starting my training as part of my desperate mood. At least I can not think of anything while moving the window. During the training of Ahn Hyun-ja, time continued. The morning sun, slowly rising, now stretches the warm sunshine to the fort that slowly forms, and one or two of those who have settled out of the tent have begun their activities. The user prepared a meal or morning training, such as Ahn Hyun, and residents gathered together to discuss how to build a fortress today. By the time the stench smells like the whole fortress. haha! After he started practicing, he never stopped again, and then he stopped the window with his spear. Finally, morning training is over. Though he gasped harshly, Ahn Hyun walked into the proper shade and sat down and sat down. And it was time to wipe the forehead with his hand to wipe the sweat that was spilled. Water lord, I saw it well. Youve grown dramatically. At the same time she heard a gentle voice, she had to feel cold touch on her neck. It was Ahn Hyun who jumped out for a moment, but the moment I looked back, Uh. I myself spit out an unexpected resilience. When I was watching, I saw tea smear with a bright smile leaning slightly on my knees and holding a water bottle filled with water droplets. So, Shaolin is your sister? drink. I would go horses. Hyun bowed his head and slowly accepted the water bottle. I could not feel the coldness of the ice in the hands and the cold feeling in my hands. Finally, he was so thirsty that he had drunk water, and Cha Shaolin calmly picked the floor and put his ass on his shoulder. And after a while, Ahn Hyun-kyak, who had just discharged more than half of the bottle at once, made an impression that he would live with his elasticity. After, good. After the training, I feel really good. Right, right. By the way, when did you see Shaolins sister? From the middle. I came out a little early to see if I could practice, but when I saw my sister s training, I lost sight of it. If not an example, have you become one with the window? It became one with the window. This is an expression that is expressed in an elaborate way of saying that the new unification was achieved, and it was a word that spearmen used mainly. Ive always been instructed by Cha Shoerim, but as a clan member, Ahn did not hesitate and nodded his head. I shone the color that the car Shaolin is uncommon. Sure you are. I thought that the frequency of the training has become very frequent for some reason nowadays. Youll probably want to keep the window and move until you get used to it first. Of course, it is a good phenomenon. Congratulations. Oh, what? It s just that the head is complicated and moving. Hehe. Ahn hurts his head with a smile. Cha Shaolim opened his mouth with his head slightly raised on his knees. The head is complicated . Is it because of the work two weeks ago? Ahns smile stopped. in What I can not say no. But it does not really matter. Its already gone. Its done. And I scratch my head with a slightly troubled face. Cha Shaolin opened his mouth. Is your brother regretting? The decision at that time? Umm . . . No. Thats not it. Rather, if you are convinced of the punishment, you are very regret now, right? When asked whether he regretted, Ahn Hyun cut off and replied. I was struck by the eyes of Cha Shaolim. Frankly I was a lot worried at the time. I just had to nod my head just to get back to work. indeed. It was also the right thing to do. Oh, of course its a personal idea. I hated that. You can speak Korean This time, Cha Shaolin had a conversation. And Ahn slowly turned his gaze and stared at Cha Shaolim in front. Because I did not want to change. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ahn Hyuns true heart! The chief judge of the chief judge! Awesome thunder! Newspaper Kim Soo-hyun! All of this in the next ! (Fuck!) Huh, huh. Comment made an explosion yesterday.First of all, I would like to express my sincere apology to those who have not been able to get angry or to work because of Ahn Hyun yesterday. Ill give it to you for a while. Of course, Ahn Hyun is my son. By Eugin: No! We might say that our prefecture is not killed! Why are you killing our baby? Reader: Die! Reader: Hit it! Eugene: GG. Is a joke. In fact, in the case of Lee Hee-won, the execution is correct. Because I literally thought of my own survival and ran away. Its a very sensitive issue on the hall plane. However, even when almost everyone wants to do Yes, I shouted No to Hyeon Hyeon because I had to keep it and keep it. In other words, it is the last marginal route. Of course, this section will be mentioned only in the beginning of the next section. The Northern Expedition arrives next time. Until I get into the right phase, I will quit it twice and go fast. ???? Chapter 604 Do not you want to change? Cha Shaolin had a headache. Brother Change is not just bad. No, its an essential course in the Hall Plan. A rite of passage that any user should experience once. Cha Shaolin had pinpointed the point, but he slowly shook his head. indeed. If you are a user, you should. But sister. You know, I really hate this world. Four Literally. I have never forgotten the earth for a moment while I have been active. But why should I be forced to adapt and adjust to 100%of the world? Sometimes I do not have to smile when I have to kill someone. Its young. Why did you suddenly think that? The car Shaolin, which was said in a hilarious tone, glanced sideways. Anyone who was summoned to the cabin was in the same position, and it was also a situation that could not be helped. That is, the words of Ahn Hyun were not even more than mere light. I know. I can not help but think that . But, Ahn Hyun muttered with a voice that seemed to be a little lost. The chest is cramped, the cold water is pounding and the cold sighs. after. sister. Do you know that? Thats ridiculous When my brother first founded the clan. He mentioned the ultimate purpose of the clan, called mermioneer. Clan Road is ? The ultimate purpose ? Cha Shaolin was strangely familiar. There is no separation. I just go home. Thats one word. Are you going home? Yes. The house. Someday Ill get out of this damn world and go back to my original world. Y..yes. Looking back at that time, he closed his eyes slowly and smiled binggye. Cha Shaolin kept silent. In fact, I want to go home.It was the idea that every user would do it once. Cha Shaolin was no exception. My sister is . Do you really think you can go back? Sure do. I think that someday I will be able to go back someday, even if I am older now. Because the angel said that if we look at the end of the world, we can go back. So, one day, surely, how will it be revealed? Well If I come that day . No, I want to keep at least the Maggie Line until the day that I return. I would not hesitate to go back to the original world. Thats now Ahn Hyun. After completing the verbose speech, Ahn Hyun looked at Cha Shimin with his face. Cha Shaolin kept silent and shrugged as if he did not know. Its silly. And he raised his body lightly, lowered his gaze, and stared at Ahn. But it is pure. My brother seems to see gray people. Gray man? Yeah. The situation was compromised moderately inevitably, but refused to become white or black. Such a gray man. .I personally respect my brothers thoughts. But I want you to know that the idea is as dangerous as that. Yes. So I want to build up my strength. If I had a little more strength this time Hyun soon pulled out the horse. But Cha Shaolin shook his head slowly and sideways. I do not mean to say that. Non-consistency of choice . In other words, the choice can change as much as you want. If you do not understand, can I ask you a question? Cha Shaolin, who was speaking to Jogon Jogon, identified Ahns face on the way and added an additional word. Ahn immediately nodded his head. Only one, if the user Shin Jin-ryong died during this operation The car Shaolin, who had just stopped talking there, was soon to speak again. Or if the user is killed in a similar situation. Will your brother make the same choice then? It was a meaningful voice. And Ahn Hyun seemed to have lost a moment to hear the words of Cha Shaolim. Cha Shaolin will have struck exactly the same song. Ahn has a blind spot in his belief. It was a moment of silence between them. C Notify the entire southern expedition. Suddenly, the amplified voice calmed down all over the fortress. C I got a call from the Northern Expedition 10 minutes ago. We are about to arrive soon . In a sudden notice, Ahn Hyun and Cha Shaolim almost looked at each other at the same time. Finally, the Northern Expedition arrived. At the time of lunch, the Northern expeditionists arrived at the fortress and went to the tent in which they acted in a manner that was rude. On the surface, I think that the colors looked good. But now that was not important. When a new expedition arrives, invite commanders of the expedition first to hand over the data and explain the process. Even if all the data were sent ahead. In other words, it is an official takeover procedure, which inevitably necessitates face-to-face confrontation. But At the request of Han So C young, I attended the takeover seat, and when I confirmed the faces of the North Expeditionary commanders, one by one, I could not but flinch. The moment I checked another man who came along with Chon Chan, I had to doubt my eyes. Because the guy who smiled and smiled at the table across from the table was my brother. Kim Yoo Hyun. Hamil Rod. The commander-in-chief who leads the fourth power expedition, which governs the western city of Halo. By the way, when I came with Cho Chan-ho . It was neither I nor I did not know. Above all, it is important that you did not know. In fact, the Western Expedition was not an official expedition expedition, but a support expedition, so if you think so (of course, a hundred times. This situation was not that I did not understand very much. However, I have not heard anything yet, or the northern expedition is coming, but the western expedition came together suddenly? Even though each expedition has its own independent character, it is embarrassing to accept it as a southern expedition. The teleconference is not the only one. So before we get into the story . May I ask why? Why are the two of you leading different expeditions together in the name of the Northern Expedition? At that time, Han So C young s voice sounded a little on my ear. I just shook my head. Yes, lets hear it first. If you listen, you know. .However, there is no answer. If the general commander Han So C young asked, it would be normal for the general commander. Soon, Chan Chan had been staring at me from the beginning. Its also right in front. I turn my gaze for a moment, face to face, and reveal it and make fun of it. Huh, finally looking at me. Mercenary Road. When I thought about it, I just opened my mouth. It was a voice that was quite rough, reminiscent of a sobbing sound. Huh. Its been a long time . I am very happy. By the way, Merseyside Road seems to be quite uncomfortable to plant. .Is it because of Hamil Rod? Is your brother in love with me? Its ! What I have been talking about the mood at the moment. At the same time, I felt the power coming into my eyes. It was quite a big excuse for Han So C young to ignore me and talk to me. Fortunately, Han Sang-young, who has excellent facial expressions, was not shrouded, but some of the southern expedition commanders who had come in together were uncomfortable. Of course, I also did. I opened my mouth quietly. You must have been a little less then. I still see it spitting shit. Then suddenly, the loud laughter, which seemed to be just the beast crying, stood still. Well, youre not so wrong. Since then, Im pretty much looking at the other persons appearance. However, there was no thought to stop here. And gradually raised the aura of the Hwaseong. Suddenly, I felt that the power of Sura Mahchang, which is unique to Choong Chan Ho, was gradually getting stronger. What True, right. It means you will not be my taste. Huh? What kind of bullshit do you do now? Hey, do not you remember? I certainly remember. Do not go after you kick me at the old user academy, Kim Soo-hyun Please do not go! I beg you, begging me At that time, an ominous aura that did not seem suddenly came on me. Even if I did not check it, I could see that it was the energy of Sura Mahchang. At the moment of the moment, a snobby came out. I do not know what youre thinking, but its a welcome greeting for this kind of momentum fight. Harauk, hell! I was preparing for it anyway, so I immediately pulled up the energy of the lanterns and responded. Of course, I concentrate on the individual. ?! Kudang hot tang! As a result, the dish ran aground with a groaning moaning. Mercenary Road! Suh Hyun-ah! Han So C young and brother called me almost at the same time. Merchant, Merchant Han Soo-young, like holding his arms around his arm, gently caressed me. Its okay, so do not do this. But the commanders of the southern expedition who had settled their faces were showing me the feeling of being cool. And my brother, with his face blushing slightly, looked at me with a very difficult face . No, why are you staring at me again? I just did not mean it. So do not look like that. Its a misunderstanding. Khach . Is it exhilarating? It was then. Still . Its great too. Yeah, thats right. Excellent. In the midst of the surprise of the surrounding people. I was very satisfied with the attitude. My eyes became thinner with me. I did not like running wild boar, but laughing. So, you know this is going to happen, but are you talking about it? What? User Pavilion. Looks very rude now, calm down. After a while, he looked at the chan C ho, sitting down the street, as if nothing had happened. Then, the pic tongue hangs down. Are you ordering me now? if so? The crew roared at the threatening tone, but the brother did not. In the meantime, she stood up and confronted her with a cold voice. Yeah, thats what I look like. I wish I could see it when I saw him. Although the fighting continued for such a long time, it was the guest star that eventually withdrew. I suddenly pick up my picklee, and Im putting up my shoulders to ask myself. I turn my gaze on the road again and laugh at it again. Are you a jerk? Finally, his brother, who sighs for a moment, opened his mouth. First of all, I will apologize in advance for the upheaval. Yastanterrou Road. all right I admit that we have also reacted very lightly. But I will not apologize. When her brother talked to him with his subdued voice, Soo C young answered with his head. I was going to move on. It looks like the ice and the ice are facing each other. Anyway, is there something going on here? Yes, of course. So, is it okay for me to talk to you on your behalf? I do not care. Rather, are they all right? Han Soo-young looked up and turned his head to the plate. Because the general commander was a public servant. .However, Chan Chan continued to look at me, still. .True I can not express it on the surface, but it is really crazy. Suddenly I do not know why. I think it would be better for me to stop nervous at the end, so I concentrated on my brothers story again. Sure. I have all the authority in this part, not the actual attack, in the first place. You can speak Korean Soon Han So C young s half C speech. If you tell me that you are going to . Our western and northern regions, before entering this third phase His voice immediately followed. I have decided to establish an alliance with Northwest What did you say? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== We are going to enter the 3rd area full-scale from next time. In fact, you can look at the last area in the Steel Mountains. If there is something a little strange, there was one reader foreseeing this situation. I run an independent expedition south and west.Even though he has a smoke screen, he says, In the circumstances, it can not be this way.He said. Above all, when I focused on the situation in the northern continent after the war and the division, I felt the warmth of my heart cool. Does it feel like youve opened my head? Hahaha If you think about it, you will know that there is one expedition that is doing pretty loudly now. ???? I know what you are curious about. I will be working on it next time. Thank you for your patience. Chapter 605 jamsimanyo It was then. As soon as I woke up, I suddenly stopped Han s words. Han So C young s strangeness was just as hard as ice. After seeing that attitude, I could understand why I stopped talking on the way. Northwest Alliance. It formed an alliance with the West and the North. At first, I thought strongly about what kind of alliance it is in the midst of exploding in the middle of nowhere. But apart from that, the weight of the word alliance is never light. Above all, there are many ears to hear. If there are any details about this in the column that leak out in any way, it will never have a good impact in the future. The rumor is that it is a law of wars. For what you just said . I think wed better talk to each other. I knew it. As if my thoughts are right, Han So C young requested a one C on C one conversation. My nephew nodded that I did not care about her brother, and eventually I and other users could not help but raise my body. In fact, if you do not wonder, its a lie, but now it was a place to distinguish the construction. As you may have noticed, the story you heard today in the tent is a thoroughly confidential one. Any story. Han Soo-young emphasized what kind of thing and did not forget the warning. I sent a glance to my brother before I left the tent. When Han So C young and the story were over, it was a signal to come to my tent. My brother responded with a bright smile. * My brother came to the tent when I had passed the evening time, not just for lunch. Ah, Suh Hyun Ah ~. Im going to die hard. Istanelow Road, really stubborn . Uh, huh? Suh Hyun? As soon as he arrived, he breathed a sigh of relief, but I immediately grabbed his shoulders and forced him into his chair. My brother looks at me with an embarrassed face. I thought I was tired of waiting to die. Now, tell me. Come on. When I talked to him like a carrot, he laughed his shoulders and made me look pitiful. My dear brother. Could I just take a break? I was tired enough to die for Easterelow Road until a short while ago. I told you so. I can rest while talking. please . I would like to think of my position to do the same thing twice. So you will not say? Are you really not going? I looked at my brother with all my heart. The next word prepared is Yes. Then do whatever you want. Respectively. The tone is very sharp. When he felt such a sense, he dropped his head with his face. Then the drink on the table is squeezed out of the drink and sighs. ? . I can not help it if you come out like that. Yes, Im so curious about that. Of course Im all wondering. What the hell was going on while we attacked? What else did he do? Oh, and then I asked Lee Hyo C hyo to do this. Do not blame me because its not my fault! Called. .I guess it sounds like the voice of Lee Hyo-ree is playing automatically in my head, and I closed my mouth for a while. The brother who laughed one time at last, was a big nod with a nod touching his chin slowly. Well, good. I was going to talk to you anyway. But there is one condition. Condition Be careful of your mouth? No. It does not really matter. It will be revealed sooner or later anyway. I just hope I do not get in the middle of the talking. Like anyone else. Yes. it is. I blinked my eyes three or four times because I thought something was quite extraordinary. Then his brother continued to touch his chin (he said a lot of words and his chin was sick). It was a very short time, but suddenly I felt sorry for him. Was that so bad? uh. Very, very bad. Every time I say two or three sentences, Im asking for . I can not tell you anything. Is he personally such a personality? His emphasis was on emphasis. Then I looked into my eyes and rubbed my throat once or twice. Huh. Anyway. If you promise me one thing, Ill tell you right now. From the beginning, everything you want. I mean, Im just asking you to listen . If you have any questions, you can ask questions after they are over. I thought so and I promised not to break in half, and he started to say things that happened all along. I listened to my brother s words. The beginning of the story was a theoretical content on the structure of the northern continent. The North Continent can be divided into five parts. Central, Eastern, Western, Southern, Northern. And three years ago, when I started my car twice now. At that time, the West and the North had friendly relations based on the golden lion clans in the center, and the Eastern and Southern conflicts with them also formed an implicit friendship with each other. . No, just a second. brother. I know this Did you promise? Goddamn it. Anyway, one day. An incredible event occurred in the northern continent, which was subtle, or in conflict with the public. It was the first steep mountain range. The gold lion, who led the first steel mountain range, organized an expedition centered on the western and northern parts of which he had a friendly relationship with them. In the process of organizing, the East and South were intentionally excluded. However, it was a terrible ending to the point that it was thought that the attack was lacking the word failure. Seven out of ten clubs participated, and as a result, all were killed. The size of the expedition at the time of the first departure was over 5,000, but it was not even 10%. The 4700 elite users who were in charge of the actual power of the North Continent (from the 2nd to the 6th year) were killed by a single attack. Even the clan itself was completely destroyed. The damage at that time was, The North Continent level has declined for several years.It was so enormous that the word came out. Even though they barely survived, the rest of them had to face a storm after all. Starting from the collapsing clans of each department and collapsing one by one, we began to gradually add a balance of power. Before and after exploiting the steel mountains, the positions of central, western, northern, eastern and southern were beginning to reverse. However, the trials did not end there. Even before the wounds hurt, a large coalition of Western continents and boomers had invaded the northern continent. Beginning with a surprise attack on the northern small city mule, western cities such as Halo, Beth and Dorothy were occupied. In the past, Barbara had to suffer the shame of falling. Worse, literally awful. Eventually barely succeeded in repelling, but the northern continent had to sacrifice again unintentionally. It was obvious that this incident made the western and northern regions more difficult. But I was in the midst of wobbling, and I had to hurt my city to the point where it crashed. Could it be that the northern part of the city, where only one city was destroyed, rather than the western part where the entire city was destroyed? Of course, the eastern part of Barbara was a sacrifice to recapture Barbara, but the situation is different from the previous two parts. At least their base was healthy. It also can not ignore the reputation of defeating the mainland of the continent and the symbolism that appeals to users that they have regained Barbara, the symbol of the North Continent. The southern part of the country was in the first place with almost no damage because it was in the role of regaining the almost western city. Thus, while the situation of each department was developed in various colors, an additional two years passed. Since the launch of the central management body, Lee has focused on just one of the last two years. In the meantime, the damage accumulated in the northern continent, and the level of degeneration to raise the previous level. I could see that the plan was successful to some extent. After the war, a new baby boom was witnessed by new users, and recovery work was carried out under the support of the central government. New strongers also began to emerge. Such a cycle has naturally healed the wounds of the northern continent, and at some point it made it more powerful than before. Do not. If you look good, it was just there. When you look at the whole of the North Continent, you can be sure that you have accomplished the intended purpose. However, it was not a problem if I think about the wealth, not the whole. The balance of forces possessed by each department was a problem. If you look really cool, it was a helpless thing. No matter how hard it is to try to operate this central administrative body rationally, the beginning line of each division is different from the other, that is, the difference is inevitable. If the West and the North spent two years trying to rebuild the city and make new users settle, the East and the South would use their original strengths to be called. Then, if you have given more years, could the western and northern regions ever regain their former glory? No, it was not. In order for cities to develop, it is essential that they have resources to build up their performances, such as stabilization through hunting and discovery of ruins. But the resources of the North Continent are never indefinite. There is a certain limit or limit, and cities with low resources are hard to expect further development.When I heard this, I was a bit grinning.) Until recently, the northern continent was in a similar state. Users are increasing every day, but the resources are getting dry. The city does not develop if you spend your time no matter how much you are in that kind of saturation. If you do it well, keep the status quo, or it will only get harder. After all, there was only one road left. Pioneering a new continent. So, Lee Hyo C hool was in control of the right time and proclaimed a plan to attack secondary steel mountains. The user, the clan, the northern continent has come to the desperate hopes of the steel mountains. However, it was not obvious that anyone could participate because I had been waiting. The Central Management Agency has stipulated three conditions for participation in the Steel Mountain Range. 1. 0, 1 year car can not participate. 2. Selection by clan unit. 3. Establishment of expedition by East, West, South and North regions. The first and second were the conditions that were already implemented in the first attack, and the third condition was the third condition that was complemented by the failure at that time. In fact, except for a few large clan types with almost complete selection, other small medium clan types were moving ahead quickly. It was already an open secret for a few months now, and the clan who wanted to participate in it was opening the door early to collect users. Because I said that I would select on a clan basis, but it did not mean that every clan was selected. Right here, the relationship between the clan and the user began to freak out. Of course, there are also a few users who want to participate in the Steel Mountain Range, and they must belong to the clan to participate. As a clan was born with the intention of collecting users by using a finishing machine, it was a matter for the user to accept where it was likely to be high. However, users are not stupid. I would like to participate in the steel mountain range, but it is my own safety that I take priority. That is life. The rosy future given when it is successful is a privilege to be given only if it is alive. It was not easy to think. The notorious name of the Steel Ranges was that it was enough to fold a few of the mountain ranges where the dragon was sleeping. What was the result of the first expedition, led by the Golden Lion, who gathered only the elite at that time? I want to participate in the steel mountain range. But my life is precious. What did the users who were weighing on these two propositions decided? Simple. After deciding to participate rather than give up, I would have knocked on the door first to find a clan who could best protect his own safety. And those clans were concentrated in the eastern and southern parts of the country, not in the west and northern parts of the country. Right from this point. So, from the time when the third condition was released, the situation in the north began to become quite vague. There are a number of criteria when users evaluate a clan. I guess I talked for a long time. He stops for a while and puts all the remaining beverages. And he just puts the words together. What kind of famous users are there, what funding and support is, how well they are performing, how the clan rank is If all these criteria are defined as fame , there was no reputable clan in the northern part that would attract users attention. It was certainly his words. In the east, there are many traditional clans including Koryo Clan. He constantly recruited users by taking full advantage of the reputation and symbolism acquired in the war, and then the Koryo clan became implicitly the loser of the East. Southern is also insatiable. While experiencing many of the events listed earlier by his older brother, the most well preserved area was the South. It has been steadily expanding and has been called as a force in the East. I started to make a reputation. Is that all? Our Mercenary Clan also wiped out all kinds of ruins and achieved the S rank for the first time in the clan history. But what about the north? I was silent in my sudden brother s question. Because I did not recall anything in the north. It was like he knew it. As I said, the northern part was in a pretty vague situation. Id rather be cool inside if I get a power outside judgment like the western part. But it was not as bad as the West, and it was able to recover relatively quickly. However, it is the relative level. It did not boast of a thick user base, just like the East with its long tradition. It did not have a clan that piled up performances like the southern ones, or a flamboyant reputation that belonged to the 10th placenta. The newly appointed representative clans after the war have neither performance nor reputation. It was only urgent to maintain the phenomenon. In the past, there have been many famous cranes in the north, such as North, Stella, and the Ruin Gallery. But it is merely a glory of the past, and it is now a remnant of a dimmed memory. Even if it was composed of northern expeditions, there was no guarantee that the level would be better than the first expedition three years ago. In any case, demand may have been sufficient to attract foreign users, but it is difficult to expect a big increase, given the already existing ones in the East and South. In other words, the northern part is better than the western part, but the eastern part or the southern part, rather than the cut line that constitutes the expedition. However, I could not help but participate at all. I feel sorry for the second reason, because I did not have a just cause like the West. Besides, it would seem obvious that if we retreat here, the northern part of the country will walk down the road. There is no reason for users to remain in areas where the potential for development has disappeared. So the northern part of the big dilemma that can not even do this. Unless the representative clan was obtained by a strike, probably the people who manage the northern part would have certainly been aware of this situation. Anyway, if you do not intend to self-destruction, participating is essential. So I decided to participate, but inevitably, there was a problem in the position of General Commander. I heard from your brother that the northern part of the army had a very heavy burden in the seat of the commander. Not to do each other, not to do each other. Originally, the general city clan is the one who takes charge of it, but there is no way it should be. Thats true even if you look at the southern expedition. The Khans representative clan, the Blue Wolf, volunteered to stand on his back and did not transfer his authority to Yastan Tello. But if there is one big difference between the South and the North, the situation is different. Han Sang-young was a recognizable user and had a good reputation. Even if the blue wolves retreat, there is a great successor, Istanelow. But in the north, there is no user in the first place. Originally, it was because the beech tree clan passed over the head, which would have a significant impact on the northern part of the country.), And nobody wanted to take it. Because the position of General Commander was a place where we had to take great responsibility. It was a place to taste sweet fruit than anyone else if it succeeded, but it was place to pay such a countervailing benefit in case of failure. And, this was the background where Song was able to become the general commander. Strictly speaking, Chon Chan was somewhat reputable, but not enough to assume the commander-in-chief. However, the representative clans say, I do not want to be the general commander. Other clans also say, I do not like the general commander.Is there an alien to say? Due to the rejection of the turn-by-turn-of-the-line system, the offer was made to Chong Chan, who was a bit farther from the priority. I honestly do not know what the idea of ??acceptance of the issue is. But to put it plainly, the current Commander in Chief, Chan Chan Ho, was not even more than a face-madam, or even a discard. It was only when the general commander was appointed. At that point, one additional variable occurred. It was announced that the aggression plan was planned in the mouth of the user. Plan to get into the fire. The plan was the best way to save the dilapidated Northern Expedition. Reason was simple. At least, the area where the plan of action is carried out will be able to pass more safely. As a northern expedition where the relative level is running, it was planned to be the same. But After the announcement of the plan, the eastern movement made the northern expectations straight away. It is because the eastern expedition team took the opportunity to take the first step for the first time, and it took away the opportunity for the first time. In the north, Lee was able to run away. There is a clear difference between the eastern and northern expedition levels. Of course, no one was supposed to go first, but the northern ones also wanted their first step in the costume. In the meantime, Dongbu has acted like a gamer even though it has powerful power on its own. If the East did not include the distance covered by the voyage, and would have advanced that much, then at least I would have understood. At least we can accept it as an equal opportunity to do our best. But the East did not. I calculated the distance from the first onset, and in 10 days, I sent a report that I stopped the march at exactly 7 matches and finished the attack. No damage was done in the process. I do not have anything to do with the northern position I was going to do the same way, but it will be even more so. I do not think the eastern part is fine. .Suddenly, I thought that maybe Han So C young was not predicting such a situation. Objectively, the actual progression distance of our southern expedition is similar to the eastern expedition, but the seal took an additional four days. Later, however, Han So C young added quite detailed data when reporting the completion of the attack. Characteristics of the corpses and monsters that have been collected in the meantime. Even until we show the battle in the pit by video. At that time, I thought you were just trying really hard, but now that you have heard it, maybe you were trying to avoid misunderstandings. Anyway, in that situation . West and North. These two areas have a mutual understanding. Thats why the North-South alliance was born. My brother said a little hoarse when I was tired of talking. Northwest Alliance. Now the meaning is starting to come out differently. Consensus of Interest. It was certainly his words. The choice of holding hands with the West was the best choice North Korea could make in that situation, as long as the compulsion was decided. Hamil clan rated as a powerful power. Above all, the existence of a brother who can perform the role of commander more than anyone else would have felt like a drought in the north. So if you help them, they have an attractive proposal to share the privilege to enjoy. The same was true for the West. Anyway, until now the steel mountain range has been successful. And the western part, which has not been caught in formal attack, but has just to watch it quietly, would have had no feelings of sorryness in its own way. I would have assumed the support mission anyway. On the other hand, I would have wanted to eat the rice itself, even if it was only half the time, rather than waiting for the Kongo to fall. There was no reason to refuse any more because the North commanded that the Commander General would give him all the commanding powers he had left. after. This is how I ended the story I looked at my brother who lay down on the bed with a pretty exhausted face in my bed, and I was quietly conceived. I certainly understood the meaning of the North-South alliance, and I understood that it was a good situation. It was not just a complicated story, but a tough story. Are you curious now? And most of all, I felt sorry for my sudden brother. Very long ago. Suh Hyun-ah. Do you really think you will come to the West? My brother asked me to come to the West for a half C time play. At that time I shed those words. I only knew it was my intention to put me in a secure expedition. By the way, it was not. He also wanted to direct himself to the steel range as a single user, and so he needed the help of the Mercenary Clan. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The previous meeting solution. I tried to bring a detailed explanation to help readers understand it, but Im afraid that it did not work too hard. I tried so hard, but I hope you will not look too cramped and look at you. If you are reading, or have any questions, please feel free to send us a message. I will return all of the slip on the weekend, so I will reply with heartfelt reply. I tried to put it on at midnight somehow today, but I fell asleep during my elation. I will confirm the comment tomorrow morning. We hope you all have a comfortable night. Chapter 606 But its a big deal if you think about it. After a while. The brother who lay down in the bed slowly raised his upper body and said. Great day? Huh. Suddenly the law of expedition comes up. Do you know what I mean? The Law of Exploration. Of course I know. For example, suppose you are exploring the forests, and as you walk in, you will see a monster that is stronger than the beginning. Of course, it is difficult to say that the law is 100%correct, but experience shows that boss monsters are almost always the last ones. So, its a very wrong statement. . No, wait. Actually, Im a bit worried when you look at your exploits. If there are so many monsters in this area, how strong monsters will come out in the next area The moment I heard that, I felt a sense of awakening. I have forgotten the most important thing. I know what monsters are popping up in three areas. And he must lead the north-west alliance in my near-term days and go into three regions. The reality is that suddenly, your brother has to walk into his limbs. Sure! I told him I was coming! I could not overcome the anxiety of getting watery, I raised my voice unintentionally. At least, if you had known about three or four days ago, there would have been time to think. Hahaha But I do not know if I know my heart. My brother was just terrible. Rather, he laughs comfortably and slowly creeps up his body. Do not get upset. It is not my will that I did not report the alliance. What Sure! Northwest alliance . No. To be precise, it is the northern will. Will of the North? I was frowned with. So you did not forget it, did you forget? What? Suddenly, one family ran through the brain as soon as I thought about the reason. I thought I could not, but I could not prevent the power from entering my eyes. Anyway, by the way . Why not? Su Hyun? I want to hear your story now. My brother, who stopped right in front of me, still smiled and gently grabbed my shoulders. I opened my mouth slowly and carefully. Do you think our Northwest Expedition will be able to reach the next area? * It was around the time when the night was deepened gradually after the evening time when brother returned. It was late at night, and after forcibly returning my imprisoned brother to go to sleep, I stepped out of the tent and stopped at a quiet place. All sides are painted in black, and only the stars that rise in the night sky are sprinkling with the gentle starlight on the ground. Sometimes cool night breeze blows and flirts with my body, but I do not think it is too cold. One of the reasons why I have to go to sleep. I did not sleep. I want to resolve this anxiety that is deep inside my heart, but that is not what I want. I used to think this very long ago. The future changes. But it does not change. The mid-trivial process, the stem, could change, but the stem meant to return to the source in some way. Since arriving in the car twice, Ive changed a lot of things that should have happened by now. I have used the user who should have died, and I have killed the users who should have lived. I have broken down the coalition altogether. Later, it preempted and deprived the ruins that other users would discover. Originally, it set up a clan called Mercenary, which should not appear, and had a significant impact on the North Continent. If I think of each of them as a single stem, I have overtaken the myriad processes. As a result, the future began to return to what I wanted. If I have to say only one thing that has done the best thing Ive done so far, I can speak without hesitation. It means that the northern continent did not go through the Spring and Autumn War era and went straight to the next flow. This was really more of a hit than when I took Belpegor unexpectedly at the ruin lab. At the first turn, the northern continent is about to compete with each other for the time being. Originally, it was a situation where, rather than the steel mountains, it had to be consumed for a couple of years until the demons appeared and joined forces with the road. However, the survival of Lee Hyo-eul resulted in the launching of a central management organization, fortunately, the era of the spring and autumn did not come. Rather, we have been able to reserve the maximum possible power to start the steel mountain range at a much earlier point than planned. . I was thinking. It was not. That was not it. I listened to my brothers story. Obviously the future is ahead, but that is not the end. As a result of widening the stem excessively, side effects started to burst out in unknown birds. In the form of conflict. I do not know, but there are a lot of users who do not see Eastern now. In particular, it is no exaggeration to say that the northern part is almost entirely devastated by the eastern part. Of course, it is not that the conflict between the East and the North is due to me. However, my influence on the northern part is the biggest. Later, he murdered a user who would lead the northern part of the country. Anyway. He was like that. The northern part did not want to inform the alliance intentionally. What that means is clear. If you think carefully, the answer comes out. When I first heard the news, I felt like I was just wondering, and Han Soo-young, who realized the subtle feelings, quickly cleared the situation. Then, what was the reaction of the East, when the eastern part of the nervous war with the northern part came into contact with this story? There is a big difference between what you give in advance and what you do not. Now, the northern part says, Ye are free to do whatsoever ye are, and shall we observe this? This was the sound. The northern part succeeded in making the North-South alliance into a single unit by attracting the West, and if it did not know who the aim was, the video. The eastern part can not feel good either. The important thing is that there is a new conflict between the regions at this point. It was just something to think about. The deeper the deeper the conflict, the more likely it would be to reproduce the relationship between the regions of the time of the golden lion. I do not think it is tilted. Because no matter how I try to change the future, I will not change myself. How many times have you not experienced it so far? It was a problem even if the steel mountain range was well done. The flow of the Spring and Autumn period, which has not happened in the North Continent, is showing signs of a fresh start in the new stage of Atlanta. So what am I going to do now? That was the moment. Ohh. Who is this? As I gazed at the night sky, I was suddenly confused and suddenly I heard a rough voice. It was unfamiliar to hear it at first glance, but it was a familiar voice when I thought carefully. Our Southern Expedition legend Mercenary Road is here? What is it? Hahaha The man who was approaching the window with his window on his shoulder at an angle, was also a star. I stared at Cho Chan-ho, who walked in a fairly stable posture, not one step at a time. Why did the show appear suddenly? This is the outskirts where users do not come and go, except for the boundary purpose. I do not think the northern expedition will be standing on the border. Legend? As soon as I see it, its bullshit. Thats why. Everyone praised the saliva to dry. Youve been doing a great job this time. Continuing to say the upcoming issue with a voiceless voice. But I do not feel any inspiration. In fact, at first, I had a great expectation for the user, Chan Ho. At least I thought it would be a level that I could work with. However, after the last user academy. It was no longer my concern. Even if it does, what does that have to do with you? Do not worry about your forehead. Huh. Its still a twisted vain. Do not look so bad anyway. Since Im on the alert. Its a patrol mission. However, the voice that followed gave me an indication that my guess was that it was completely out of line. patrol? Why are you? Ah When they arrived at the Fortress of the East, they did. Lets solve the area boundaries where you camp. Yes. it is. So when I got here, I spoke beforehand. We will take care of our boundary, like this. Well, do not worry, it does not have bad intentions. Good thing is good, is not it? Even though we asked for ourselves at the time, the eastern state told the north that . I do not think he has a good idea. Anyway, I was on the lookout. This is quite surprising. Are not you the general commander? Total Commander is horn. It is a place where I would not be taking anybody, but it is just a nice sight. The KOKAI spit out and shook his head. Although it was a strange and unfocused horse, it was said that it also knew the dish. Now the situation of the northern expedition and the circumstances of his own situation. So why does Chon Chan say that he will take over the position of general commander? Im curious. Why did I take on this commander? I asked him if he had read my thoughts. And before I opened my mouth, I immediately spoke. Simple. I just wanted to fight. I had no choice but to doubt my ears. I just wanted to fight? right. At least, if you are the commander-in-chief, will not you be disturbed when you fight? It is a place where you can fight with confidence without having to listen to anyones orders. True If I could survive this position, I would be stronger. Its The more they fight, the stronger they become. In fact, it is not quite the wrong word, but I thought there might be something wrong with it. But I just wanted to fight it? It was then. I think it is impossible to understand. The moment the pause stopped, it suddenly looked at me and pulled up the pick of the pick. Suddenly I feel bad. When I think about it, Chan Chan laughed from the first time he saw me in the tent. Did you fight your hair? Hey! I have one more question. Umm . . . You, why do you look at me from the beginning to break it? .He kept silent for a moment. But silence did not last long. I was glad. Are you happy? What does this mean? Really? I have confirmed that the man I was aiming for is stronger than before, but I can not help but be glad. The goal of catching up easily is meaningless. Goal Really? It is you, you. ?The coffeehouse points to me and stresses it. I had to feel for a moment but feel embarrassed. What does this guy suddenly say now? But he did not care at all. Slowly he lowered the window and broke his head to the left and right. I heard a rhyme, a rhythmic bone. Since I defeated you last time, I really . No, stop it. I do not like to see the past of the castle. .But let me just say one thing. I also have not been there since the incident. Yes, I am different. Because at least now one can feel certain. Feeling? I did not know when I believed in muscle strength in the past. But now I can feel it. Now I am still weaker than you. That much. Hmm. Suddenly, the image of the previous issue was rubbed over the head. I did not feel like I was crying to come back again. But now it is not. He admitted defeat at that time and admitted that he was still weak. Suddenly I felt a slight curiosity. He did not open his mouth anymore. He just stared at me and put down a window on his shoulder in a very serious attitude. Then point to the end of the window and catch the basic posture. I opened my mouth. What are you doing now? Do you ask, or do you really ask without knowing? Chan responded immediately. I know. That is not the attitude to fight. Soon Im weaker than I am. You know? right. I know for sure. You are different from other users. If you look only at yourself, no matter how good you think, you do not have the confidence that you can win. It was not that strong when I first saw it. Well, you know Im going to go to the trouble? Really? Maybe youll be wondering. I keep pushing you like this. But my position is different. Different . I do not really know. I know its not clear yet . But every time I look at you, something inside me boils like crazy. In fact, its good to win or lose. .Even if you go again . Again, no. Even if you realize you are stronger than then ! .Even if you fall into hell like then, now . Now I have confidence to go up again! So I opened my mouth quietly. I have not pulled a sword yet, and I do not plan to pull it. Not yet. So, do you want to fight me now? No. I am not fighting you now. He shook his head. And he took the window stronger and showed it. Im going to challenge you. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Actually, Cho Chan-ho likes Kim Soo-hyun. I do not know myself, but I can not forget Kim Soo-hyun. Back in the user academy occasion, Kim Soo-hyun and Kyong-ho fought each other. Maybe from that time? The beginning of love for Kim Su C Kim Soo-hyun hit the cheek on the cheons head for the first time. Worse! I can hear it. That was the feeling I felt at that time. Ah. You are the first to hit my cheek. This is the first time I have a favorable opinion on the issue. Ive been beaten up by Kim Soo-hyun ever since. Thats where its open to SM. Kim Soo-hyun was so stunned that he reacted without even knowing that he was going to beat him. And the following unattended play. Do not go to Kim Soo-hyun, I turn my back on the pleasures of pleasure. Eventually, from there . How did you feel? Please comment if you like it, please beat me if you do not like it. Chapter 607 Suddenly I felt strange at that moment. He was staring at me with his eagle eagle burning his eyes. He said that he aimed at me. I do not know how it is now, but at least once in the car, the man who has been suffering from the ravages of heaven has declared a challenge to overcome me. Really, it feels really weird. Could it be because of the feeling? I grabbed a sword without knowing it and grabbed my posture. If you can not do this, you can barely feel your mind with mind training, but if you are watching Chong Chan, why do not you try it once? The idea of ??being soared steadily. But I finally succeeded in suppressing instinct. He was sitting in my head again, telling me that it is not time to fight. I have another question. User-friendly White How are you doing now? Is it because there is no question? It seemed that the posture of posture was slightly disturbed. Ha, white? Why is that . Well, well. Anyway, youre doing well. You are stuttering. Maybe youre cursed. curse? En. The white man was incredibly opposed when it was proposed to take over the commander. But I finally accepted it. At best it has a curse But he said he would keep coming back later. So I fired off my departure day. Im alone in dangerous things, is not it? .Stunned me for the day I left. Thats how hot it is. I was sneaking into it. It is safe to say that talking like that is no longer true. I could calm down to a certain degree while I was talking, and I slowly inserted a sword. The eyes of Song Lake changed so much. I know. So Ill leave it at this point. .There was a moment of silence. Soon, I slowly gaze at me with the face of surprised sutra. It was showing a lot of signs that the veins had fallen because the eyes were closed twice. WhyI shrugged my shoulders once in a sudden glance. Well Rather than unwilling . I do not trust those who have suffered. Then, the face of the issue was greatly distorted. I told you that I told you my heart, but I am lonely and I will not feel so good to be sold. Now Prove it once. Mathematical proof You did it before. You feel fighting and getting stronger. If you can survive this attack, it will be stronger than now. Ah Have you noticed the intent now? Complaints filled with complacency and subtle bruises struck. The frowned face slowly returns to normal. No fighting, no challenge, Ill take it afterwards. A kind of promise that you will be challenged when the attack is over. Soon, Chan C ho took a window and relaxed his posture. Hmm . Agreed. That would not be too bad. There was no feeling that it was still unfortunate, but it was not convincing. I think there is something to be stuck on my own when I think about the stuff that I used in the user academy in the past. I breathed lightly and turned away. For a moment, I came out to cool my hair, but I was almost overwhelmed by the atmosphere. Do not you feel like youve just tasted your appetite? What is this? Wait a moment. Mercenary Road. It was then. When I was about to go back to the tent to force myself to sleep, a little lowered voice caught me. I bent my head halfway and turned my gaze. He was still standing there. I suddenly felt that it was awkward to call it so normally. Lets have a look at user information. Why I activated the third eye while simultaneously speaking. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): the ball Chan Ho (5 year) 2. A class (Class): General window psychics (Normal, Lancer, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): Asura (Clan Rank: A Zero) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: Rama ( ħ ) master of ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (36) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 95.3 k g c m 191.3 ? 8. Inclination: hot rod ? (Hot Blood ? Effort) [muscular 101 (+6)] and [duration 87] [agile 91] [health 92 (+2)] [HP-81] [good luck 73] comparing strength value 1. Kim Su-Hyeon: 574/600 ~ (remaining ability points are 0 points.) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Agility 98] [Stamina 100 (+2)] [Power 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] 2. Chan-ho: 525/600 ~ Ability points are 0 points.) [Strength 101 (+6)] [Durability 87] [Agility 91] [Stamina 92 ??(+2)] [Power] 81 [Fortune 73] . Are you planning to take part in this northern expedition? Ohora. Rising, effort. I can see that it is a decent tendency depending on the old arrogance, the inferiority sense, . No. Wait a minute What? Umm . . . Have not you heard yet? No no no Are you planning to take part in the Northern Expedition? Why did you think that? I did not think. But inside the Northwest Alliance, the story is definitely coming and going. The relationship between you and the brain, or Mercenary is a mercenary clan . Anyway, there are a lot of people looking forward to quietly. Certainly, it was not a very unexplainable story. Anyway, the southern part will be finished, and it is very likely that it will come out to ask for help in the request form. Of course, it is not just a story for the sake of attack. Considering the relationship between the East and the North at present, the likelihood is even higher. Anyway, Mercenary is now in the South, and the actions of the South to help the North will not be so welcome from the East. Do you think I feel isolation? The northern part is also aiming at that point. So why has not the northern part ever shown contact with me? Did my brother do it? Will you help me? No. I do not know what the reason is, but the brain was against it the most violently. At the moment when I asked you to help me, whether it was a participation request or a formal request, I was confident that I would give my command. Right. So does he just want simple information, not participation in me? The rest of you are going to take care of yourself? So Im curious about your thoughts. Mercenary Road. Hum For reference, I am good at all. It does not matter if you do not participate, but even if you participate, we will make sure the construction division is clear. .After he had finished, he closed his mouth and stared at me gently. As if to answer the question unconditionally. However, since the interests are complex, it was not easy to think and conclude. I thought for a moment and quietly opened my mouth. Somehow, slow down the march. Day, not at least two days. * I turned my body all night and thought that I had a temporary conclusion in the direction of participating first. Of course I did not have anything to hurt. The eastern part should also be considered, the clan members should be asked for their understanding, and Han Soo-youngs permission should be given. All this had to be dealt with before the northern march had progressed, and it was virtually without a doubt. But no matter what you think, you have to participate. So the conclusion came out. No matter how much the entire situation is supposed to be the best, the possibility of the Northwest Alliance to attack the third region is less than 50%. On the other hand, assuming the worst of all situations, the chance of attacking drops to 2 halo. If I had not got a brother, I would shake my hand to go without a fuss. Youre likely to die, do you mean youre just going to walk in on your limbs? It is a ridiculous statement. I did not return to the car twice in the first place. I thought so and I found my brother right away as soon as morning came. No, I did not have to look. Now that I have to make haste, my brother came directly to me and asked me for information on the 3 areas. But The moment I hand over all the information I know about, and finally I want to take part in the event. Not at all. He just cut it off as if it were worthless. Its also a very decisive voice. Tongue, brother? I had to feel embarrassed for a moment. I heard that he opposed to Park Chan-ho fiercely, but I did not know it was such a long time. Suddenly you are making a useless sound. My brother put a record of my writing with a firm and firm face in his chest, and he turned his back without hesitation. A different attitude from yesterday. Feeling embarrassed, I quickly caught him. Bro! Wait a minute Soon, when he slowly turned his head and faced me, he had no choice but to put his arm that I had caught without knowing. .My brother, who is looking at me now, is emitting a cold light, not a courtesy warm eye. As if to treat other users. Suddenly I feel sad. However, I could feel that his brother was firm. It is a part of me who is really distressed, but I do not tolerate any part of it that I think it is not. Yes, I can not stand back here, either. Why is your brother suddenly? Is that what you said? I heard. But no. driving me crazy. I told you. 3 area is different from area 1 and 2 area. Now Kim Soo-hyun When I was about to go into persuasion again, my brother broke off with a vocal voice. And as he gently fumbled, he turned and looked at me from the front. And still calm static. You really have to go out and do it yourself. The voice of his brother soon broke the stillness. Not that Learn How your heart is. But I feel grateful, but I do not think its nice for you to do this. What? Why do not you like it? I am not doing wrong right now. Its wrong. Thats a terribly wrong move. I have been a moment but I did not understand your words. after My sister sneezed when I read my expression. And they immediately connect the horse. Of course I know you saw the end of the car one time, and I admire your abilities. so why Think well It is not a car now. Everything is reset two times. .Everything is reset twice. What would your brother want to say? After a while, my brother took the record in his arms and shook it weakly three or four times. It s not a story to go easy. So I came to you and asked for this information. By the way If you go ahead and solve all of this . Of course you should be comfortable. But I have no room for more growth than I am now. Do you want it? This will enable You want to play this game right now? The voice naturally rose. I am worried about my life now, is he thinking about fame or achievement? However, he threw his head as if it were not so, and sighed a deep sigh. You still do not understand the meaning. I put the record inside the road, and suddenly I stared at me. And I opened my mouth quietly. Are you so confident? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ah. I want to write a little bit. I want to make a little comparison with the performance. I want to write down what I slept with. Vivian: I want to write a scene that will cure you after I hate you. Ah I want to write a little bit. Its just that. I am one of the guys who is very clear. ? _ ? Chapter 608 Are you so confident? Soon after I looked at my brother, I could barely swallow words that came up to the end of my throat. Every dreadful eye. Huh. there is.Your brother s energy is incredible to say. Above all, he wanted to say something else now. Any part that I have not yet fully understood. The unbearable static flows. A little time passed and my brother opened his mouth. Really? If you get your help, Ill definitely be comfortable. I do not know that. .Agreed. Lets say youve joined and succeeded this time. Then what would you do next? After You did it. When you attack the steel mountains and enter Atlanta, surely those demons will move. No, not only the demons but also the users of other continents. Yes, I can, It is not wrong. When the steel mountains are attacked, the possibility of the demons moving dramatically increases. Because Zero code is asleep on Terra, which is next to Atlanta. No, maybe it might be moving now. Of course, in Atlanta, everyone will be happy if its just what you think. It is only when you take a certain position and advance right to Terra. But do you really think that will happen? I do not think so. Devils are very well aware of who they are. They also know how much zero code they want. Moreover, as long as the situation is this way, we will come up without resorting to means and methods. As always, imagine more than that. This is not the world that I am. This is the best you know. My brothers words continued. Theyre definitely going to try to interfere. And someday we will come to the crisis. There is a crisis that you can not compare with the third area that you are worried about right now. When that day arrives, I think you will not be able to go on like this. Because your body is one. And I was able to fully understand what he wanted to say. Unless you are a master cheat, you need a person. A man who knows your purpose and knows your purpose, and who can help you even if you are risking your life if necessary. This world is not a world where you live alone. You can not achieve your purpose by yourself. This is what you want to say. And the person who can help me nearest now is my brother. Follow. After a while, my brother, who had a slight sigh, took the record on the road and stared at me with a warm face of courtesy. The talk is here. I do not think you could have gotten that far. And he showed a smile without a wisdom. I still have that face. Do not worry too much. I do not want to die. Type Of course, I will not be overbearing. I will also use this detailed information you gave me. Unconditional survival is my top priority. .I tried to do that . If not, then Ill ask you for help. At least I think this is right. .I did not say anything in front of my brother. No, I could not. just . Then we go. I turn my body and walk on without hesitation. * As soon as morning came, he immediately led the northern expedition to the third area. I do not give a damn what I do. Of course, we also left immediately the next day when we arrived at the East Fort, but the idea of ??being too fast does not leave my mind. Apparently, at least a couple of days have been said to take time, but it seems unacceptable. Given that it is a facial madam, it can not be blamed. Or maybe he was in a hurry. I was bound to the clan, not as an individual, but as an expedition, I had to be cramped. Suddenly, as I turn my head and look up into the sky, the sunshine glows in my eyes. It was raining so much until a few days ago, and today it is fairly sunny enough to make the earth feel hot. . . . Angelus! I wish for your humble servant ! Foggy! Bang! As I gazed at the sudden bombing, Ansol and Sasha came into my eyes as they gazed at each other. It is not a big deal. The two of them were doing Dalian now. I feel like I have some sort of fame between them. And I was drawn to a desperate compulsion to ask for judgment. Priests and vampires. In fact, if you look at the class, you already have a winner, but you can not be sure. Sasha had a class that could not be ignored as a blood monarch, not a vampire. Still, I do not think it will be better for the top. While the two were fighting so hard, the users were sitting round and round. There is a flower in the faces of such users. I do not have any worries. It was an attitude that was clearly confused with the users who left for the third area this morning. .I do not want to blame that kind of attitude. The southern expedition is justified. We felt uneasy every day while we were trying to get in the middle of it. However, he overcame all of the process and completed the second strategy by drawing a pit stop. Of course, it can not be said that it is very safe now, but the remaining thing is to wait for the construction of the fortress and thoroughly close the boundary. Therefore, it is a legitimate thing that there is no doubt that the southern expedition will spend such a leisurely time. But Then I will also enjoy this leisure time, why can not I? Why am I alone like this? In fact, I already know the answer. As a result, the northern expedition left and the southern expedition remained. And I could not join the northern expedition. As long as Lee refused, the permission of Han So C young and the persuasion of the clan members was of no use. In fact, I would have been able to come in contact with the northern part myself. However, my brother put me in a position to give his command as soon as I joined him. No, it was not blistering. Even if you publicly declare that you will not go for me, you would have really done it. I know that well. Of course it was not just that. Would I rather be persuaded by my brother? He was right, and he could not refute. I had a similar feeling the other day. At the beginning of the pit attack, Han Sang-young, who was having a hard time, awakened suddenly. Han So-young, who arrived at the provincial provincial provincial provincial provincial capital, had passed through the rest of the passage in a moment using the power destruction and assault. At that time, Han So C young showed the closest appearance to the first queen, who led the users against demons. So is your brother. The Brain (׵) Kim Yoo Hyun. At the time of the first episode, the older brother was an enormous fame enough to climb into the mouths of demons as well as the Asmodians. But now? When I say really objectively and calmly, my brother and my brother now show a considerable difference. That was the reality. Its not just about user information. To cope with a situation, to read a returning flow, to lead users, and so on. That is, the ability of the brother as a sovereign who reigns in the user, not as a single user. The type of the first car was the user of the reversal, who had to deal with various big events in the North Continent. When I saw the back of my brother, who had been leading all kinds of things, I also felt that I was always safe. Perhaps if I was not the only one with the zero code at the end, it might have been me. But now my brother . okay . . . Even if I look good, my clan road goes well. It was neither more nor less. From this point of view, the Chan Chanho is a similar case. He said he feels stronger fighting himself. The first issue of the Chanbo was really a struggle with the users. I have always fought in battle. Then, I remember the heavenly scion, it was not just suddenly woven and appeared, but it was born through such a process? In other words, the growth that your brother spoke of was not the growth of individual greed or hopefulness. When that day comes, I think you will not be able to go out like this. Because your body is one. You need a person. A man who knows your purpose and knows your purpose, and who can help you if you need it. It was literally. He was thinking about the situation that would develop after Atlanta. I did not want to wait until later, but I wanted to be able to take my life and help me. Thats what growth meant. So I did not say anything. I knew the power of the demons, and I was deeply sympathetic to the fact that I should be stronger than I am now. Other users, not just me. bang! Wow! Keuak! There was a sudden blaze in the midst of the thought, and Ansol and Sasha s screaming continued at the same time. I woke up from my thought and looked forward, and I saw two people rolling away from each other and rolling the floor. It seemed that there was a rather big collision when we saw the floor creeping while weeping each other. Hey, hey Large ! Is it a priest of Angelus? Sasha, who had a crush on his face, suddenly looked at Ansol and fluttered. Oops He, his posture ?! Aha Likewise, Ansol, who was kneeling, was trying to raise his body by supporting the staff holding his hands. I was just doing that. But Sasha does not look like that. Stand, do not! I thought that! ?During the sacred spells, I bind my body through the Bind magic, and then I will attack you with your four powers! If you think of me and you, my fog will be limited, or it will not pass at all! Then Ill have to be rusted! Wow? Ansol, who heard Sashas call, looked up at him. A question mark comes up on the crown. Soon, Ansol would like to think deeply for a long time, suddenly an exclamation mark, Oh! I was resilient. And until I look at Sasha with a look that looks impatient. He, yes! YES! Mazayo Cough ! I knew it. There is such a good way . Oh, no! I was going to do it now! Me, damn it! Break! .- Is not that a jerk? I have spoken a word with a voice saying that there was no such thing as a flower. I can hear the cries of Lee Ji-jung saying that he is going to play funny and rolling around the ground. I shed a light sigh and put my forehead in peace. Fuyu. They do not know my mind even if I die soon. It was then. Whew The day is hot . Do you thirst? I had to deal with the devils with those things, but as I was about to fall into deep thoughts, I heard a suddenly uncomfortable voice. Its right next to it. When I turned the glance, I could see that the beverage was floating on the table. Before long, I saw a woman putting his butt on the other side of the chair. Slender, elongated crotch and beautifully curved pelvis. A bright blue hair that looks cool, flowing gently down the shoulder. And the moment I met with the blue eyes gazing at me carefully, I could see the identity of the woman. Jewelry ah? Udangtangtang! I do not know why, but Kim Han C seum suddenly got offended. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Mmm. Its not a lie. I really want to write less. I just can not write about it because it does not make it right now. Haha However, I think that it is the part which does not want me and the reader to make the situation forcibly. Its good to write in abduction . Then the main part will be disturbed. This is entirely my responsibility.Id like to write down my personal statement. I do not think its a good idea, but I do not think its a good idea. It is always a process of confusion with Suhyun, who is always awakening to the performance of Suhyun, or the situation drama of Namdaedun. I think it is a pretty good material to fly in the latter part. ???? Anyway, I will review the timing once. I told you before? Before the end of the series, I told readers, You are really well written down. I wish I could hear this. Hahaha Chapter 609 After a while. Kim, who caused his body without any casualties, sat in a chair and cleaned his clothes. Im sorry. But all this time I looked at me with a slap, and finally I had to apologize. It was because of the unspoken pressure felt in the eyes. Im too. Then, Kim Han C seup, who stopped looking at him, pierced his mouth with his gaze slightly lowered. I laughed inside. Jewelry. I thought it was a cute nickname. Really? What are you doing all of a sudden? It feels hot and the neck is dry Kim Han-bums gaze drops to the table. The cup on the table was filled with ice, so there was a lot of water droplets on the cup side. It looks really cool. Really? Thank you. But I pushed the cup to one side. I was grateful, but I did not feel like drinking much now. Kim looked at the cup that I pushed and looked at me slowly. I think you have a problem. I am troubled. okay . . . Im definitely worried. But it is not your trouble. Why. Will you solve it? Of course, I can not speak straight away. Because of Hamilod? But I was forced to turn a blind eye to what I heard immediately. Kim Han-hee was still staring at me with his unshakable face. Is the rumor flowing? I slowly read my face as if it were not Kim Han-hee. I felt like I was sick. Do you get lots of tee? Thats a lot. And not only me, but also many who have already noticed. Because my brother and Hamilod Hey. Thats ridiculous. No. Thats not it. Umm . . . You two are fleshy. Brother. Whoops. I know how a thief feels about me. Also, considering the situation in the West, I do not think anyones worry about your brother is a matter of course? Hmm. The situation in the west. I stared at Kim Han-bum with a fresh feeling. Since then, I have been eating snowballs and growing up from scratch, and my hair is so smart that I have the ability to read the situation in my own way. I opened my mouth quietly. So what do you want to say? Even though he listened to himself, his voice sat down considerably. just I do not want your brother to worry too much. Kim Han-hee immediately turned the topic to whether he felt it. Do not worry. Actually, Cheer up.But at least I could feel the true heart of the tone. Of course I want to do that too. I picked up a little cup that I pushed before. It turned round and round like a circle. But all the worlds things are not my own, right? Thats right. This is the situation now. It is not the problem of not doing. The problem is how to do it right away. Y..yes. What is he doing? Kim Han-hee did not overdo it, he listened to the conversation moderately. Kim Han-seong, who is not another user, feels a lot of awkwardness. On the other hand, on the contrary, I felt a little bit fresh though. Kim Han C hee is telling this story, and I am telling this story now. Does it feel like a compliment? But I do not know how. Even now, I can not be relieved to talk, so I get burned, but as I said before, it is not one or two that catches. Then why not solve it? Kim said with a gentle voice. I laughed. And the moment I say that it s as easy as it sounds. As it stands, the Northern Expedition left, and you want to help Hamilod. Is not that the most important thing? Kim Han-bums voice came first. .I turned around completely. As soon as I hit my eyes in front of me, Kim Han-bum opened his mouth. No, of course I do not even know what your brother said, but its just my guess Its fun. Keep talking. I cut the horse in the middle and rolled lightly. Then the energy of magic that flowed around changed. It is the ability to use it to talk to the old mana as a kind of interference. It will be stopped in advance so that it will not flow out. I am surprised to return to the rabbit eyes. Kim Han C soon soon stared at me again. A white, white, fine, wooden bowl paints a low floor. Uh, anyway, I guess Except for guessing. Once you think about the relationship between the current situation of the East and the fact that the West participated Its crazy. First of all, I do not think I need to see the East. Why? I asked immediately. Rather, the East is now in a position to look at. Even if they do not look good on your brothers behavior, what can you say? Do you want to get isolated because you take pride? Kim Han-gul also responded without delay. Agreed. I was thinking about this in a similar way. But this was not the only problem. Rather, the remaining stumbling block was the real problem facing reality. Agreed. But apart from that, the northern part does not want to get my help either. Exactly. And the reason is very reasonable. Sure you are. But I do not think you need to know when it comes to helping you. What? If Hamilod denied it, it would be unavoidable. But it does not mean there is not much to do. I do not know. At that moment, I felt a force in my eyes. Help me unconsciously. I do not know the meaning of this. Kim Han C seok was saying that he should now take charge of insurance and insurance. But then ! Yeah. Youll have a problem. It was as it was said. There are two remaining issues. It was the permission of Han So C young and the persuasion of the clan members. Because the clan members have no reason to help the northern part, sacrificing everything like me. However, Kim Han C bum was saying that he left the road now. And that was true. Id rather take clan members alone, not just follow me? Never. Its the worst choice. If you really do it, the clan members, as well as the southern users, will think you are selfish. That is, reliability and reputation are also shaken. .Its hard, but you have to convince the clan members. I spoke with a vocal voice, but I shook my head. It is not hard. How do you say you have no reason? I just do not have the voice or expectation that Ill be waiting for you. Can not I? .Why It was a strange question to say that it is unconditionally impossible. I have never been without a reason since I entered the car twice. No matter what I did, I tried to act with some kind of purpose. And I asked the clan members to do the same. By doing so, it is now made of mirconia. However, Kim s words once again amazed me. My brother made a lot of sacrifices for Mercenary. But why should not the clan members do that? sacrifice I Yes, she said she immediately, even before the County Oh Jae-Ryong has this Uncle lives saved. Thats Or, if you were not your brother, you might have been able to pick up some of your users and raise them well. .I have never thought so. I thought that even it was a process to achieve the goal. Of course, there has always been a plausible reason for your brothers behavior. And in every situation, we got the best results. But all the clan members are not your brothers. There is no guarantee that you will think like your brother. okay . . . There is no guarantee that it will. But does not anyone think so? What your brother is worried about is how to move the clan members with the accomplishments of helping the north. But I do not think that your brother is merely cutting through the results of a performance. I listened to him quietly. On the contrary, this time, I am listening to Kim Han C seok s words. I would like you to try to help your clan members know your thoughts and to sympathize with them. Seriously, really. .For a while, the static flowed. The clan members . Do you think so? In a shaking mind, I barely opened my mouth. -I dont know. Its not a part of it. The answer was realistic enough to feel somewhat miserable. Soon I do not think I can handle my brother. But the horse did not end there, but carefully. I always trust my brother and I want to respect my decision. Finally, Kim Han-bum asked his mouth. Once again the silence fell, and I was still thoughtful. Seriously, really. In fact, it is easy to just talk. But it is a bit hard to put your heart to words. And I think it is really, really difficult to make people understand and sympathize with each other. At least in my view. If this is the only way . It was then. Suddenly the cup pushed to one side of the table was trampled. Suddenly I felt like I was hugging, and I reached out without knowing, grabbed the cup and tilted my mouth. Every time a liquid is poured into it, it spreads as if its chest is full of soft energy. It is feeling that spirit is clear. Slowly hitting his head, the sun still shines through the sunny, sunny weather and sunshine. I closed my eyes. Suddenly, his words rubbed over his head. Ill try to get it done. I think this is right. okay . . . Well, let me try it once. Lets try it to be able to do it. Lets make a decision without regret, rather than being so powerless. There is no way. I just thought it was not. If it does not exist, it can be created even if there is a conflict. Flashing, eyes open. I raised my body without hesitation. I can feel the smiley look below. I opened my mouth quietly. Good bye. I have a favor. * Time passed, night deepened. Dinner is over and construction work is over. The only thing left to do is to stand on the border or go to the tent and sleep. But only one place did not. No, I can not tell if I did not. Mercenary clan members had to gather in front of each others tents without being able to finish each day. The reason is single. Clan Roads call is down. Male breeding. When the clan members got together, the more naturally they were, the more unsettled the disturbance occurred. brother. What the hell is going on? Well I was suddenly called. It is so late at night. I do not have anything to do now . Ah. Is it because of that? Umm . . . Thats ridiculous The clan members who have not noticed yet have tilted their heads. I think you made a decision. Uh, sister. No way Not you? Then you would not have gathered like this. This is insane! Why are we? There is no justification, no good reason. Some noticed clan members shared a small talk on one side. The fuss, however, faded away in a moment as Kim Soo-hyun walked out of the tent. Everyone seems to have gathered. After a while, Kim Hyun-hyun scrolled through the clan members and said in a calm voice. When some of the clan members stared at Kim Soo-hyun with a nervous attitude, the faces of other clan members who were nervous and tense also tightened. Then I have to tell you why . In fact, some people have already noticed. Kim Su-hyun asked his mouth a little, feeling whether the heavy atmosphere was formed. But I will not hide anymore, nor will I turn away. Ill tell you in a twist. .I am . We have a meconery .And also, Now Im hoping that the northern expedition is going to act as an insurance for the third area attack. Finally, the voice of Kim Soo-hyun rang the ears of the clan members. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry for taking a day off. I got a call from my acquaintance and rushed to the emergency room. I was riding a bicycle on a hill where there was a certain degree of slope, and it was said that I rolled badly. Fortunately, my friends life did not hurt. The surgery is well done. Even though I made a cast on the whole right leg because my bones were broken, I saw bumming on my bike because I broke my bike, Carbon is something for me, I am a player and it is difficult to get parts because it is now discontinued. -_- a) I came back in peace. Anyway, from now on, I will continue to run normally. The third part of the tournament will begin at 611 times. Thank you. Chapter 610 Suddenly the air sat down. The passing wind was also cold. As a result of throwing the fastball from the start, all the clan members gaze was directed at me. I can see it in my eyes. I do not want to go. I do not want to go. Why should I go. I have to go. Even if you do not listen to it, the clan members reactions are well guessed. But nobody opens their mouths openly. Because the user who took the horse was me. Frankly I made a decision at the end of a long Django, but Im still not sure. Is it really only this way? I have not found the answer even when I repeat myself dozens of times. But the water was already spilled. If we can not turn the minds of the clan members here now, the situation is obvious. Not only can morale be reduced, but trust between each other can be shaken, and there can be a fatal situation in which images that I have kept up to now can be cracked. However, I took all the uneasiness and talked. Putting one strand of expectation in the way of genuine. as Very old . You will remember when the dragon sleeping mountains were first discovered. I began to break the long silence. At that time, I professed that the dragon would not attack the sleeping mountains, and you were initially dissatisfied. Then, I said, .The dragon can not attack the mountains that are sleeping. No, I have no intention of attacking the area. .I remember that the complaint was completely gone after about six months. Perhaps youve seen the situation around here since then, and as a result it took a little time, but in the end I think I have accepted and understood my point. .The clan members are still silent. And I was concentrating that much. Everyone gazes at me with a flat expressionless face. I felt the need to tighten my mind. When I think about it, Ive always been, and I want you to do that. In the status of free mercenary, we moved our motives to action and ultimately to achievement. Im not saying that this behavior is wrong. Rather, I am personally proud. But After speaking so far, I stopped talking for a while. From now on I do not get a sense of how to say it. Should I appeal to a poor face with a poor face? No, I hate that. So should we just talk coolly like before? No, I hate that. If I can, I just want to say it. If the clan members really thought of me in the meantime, at least I wanted to keep my pride. This time, things are very different. As you may have noticed, the Steel Ranges are an unrivaled area for the dragon sleeping mountains. In fact, it is impossible to reach the third area with our power alone And also, Also, as I mentioned before, this time we have to take care of insurance. Even if you get lucky, you can not promise any achievements that can motivate you like you did before. But But, nevertheless. I swallowed for a while. I want to work with you on this mission. He opened his mouth like a vomit. At the same time, the eyes of the clan members became more intense. As I just told you, I can not do it myself, I can not promise any compensation. However. I can only say one thing for sure. The dice were thrown. If you are on this mission . I will lead you in the lead. If only one clan member would be in danger . In any circumstance, I will save my life without giving up. I stand at the forefront and lead the clan members, and I will not give up any single person. Same thing as always. Yes. All I can say is . Only this is it. Suddenly, I felt like I was breathing. No. It was not just a feeling, it was really breathing. Im just talking, but I feel like its hard to know why. However, I thought this was insufficient. Your mind is . I know, dont bug me. I have to go that way. I constantly opened my mouth to close. As you know, my brother plays a very important role in the Northern Expedition. However, the northern expedition is very unstable now, and I do not think it will reach the third level personally. I can not say everything. But I will tell you the truth as much as possible. So, I want to go. If you can not help but watch like a car. Only one in . The Northern Expedition, and if your brother is wrong In the second car, if you have to face the situation of your brother s death once again. Mine says . . . No more.. I can not bear it. Maybe you will go crazy. So, a little time has passed. After a while. I feel like my body is untied. If I take one step, I think my body will twist. Now it feels like squeezing out your voice. It is neither a coercion nor a coercion. It is my personal request to help me. I barely survived, and I was speechless. If you can help me now without ignoring me, I will not forget you either. I will trust you everywhere and everywhere, and I will take responsibility until I see the end of this world. It was. This was the only condition I could take, but I could not tell in detail. You need someone now. Those who can help with their lives . If they are really able to take my life and help me, as your brother says. I would also think of them as a person rather than a user. I think that I finally opened my mouth. That is all And I took a look at the clan members who are still silent. Then those who can help me, I would be grateful if you would stand up. He closed his eyes, slowly and slowly. Until I completely closed my eyes, I could not hear what was happening. * Finally, Kim Suhyeons words are over. Almost at the same time, a heavy silence fell between the clan members. If I had just been silent before now, would not I just breathe now? No one was thinking about moving. Because everyone was feeling. How did Kim Soo-hyun make this position in what kind of attitude and came to this place? Rejection of the fact is that you do not have to catch a book. Soon Strangely, the clan members were not able to make a decision. Kim Soo-hyun at Mercenary Clan is a kind of nuclear weapon anyway. By the way, Kim Soo C hyun pulled out the first sorry words. It is not a word that I just thought without any idea. It is not a request to follow along because it is natural. Is that so? When I saw Kim Soo-hyun standing in front of me with his eyes closed, I felt the clan members felt strange feeling. 1 second, 2 seconds, 3 seconds . Time is running. Kim Han-soo swept around with a tense face. Clan members are responding in a variety of ways. 4 seconds, 5 seconds, 6 seconds . The clan that is headed for, the clan who sees the eye, the clan who still looks good, and the clan that looks like a deep thought. . However, the clan is still invisible. 7 seconds, 8 seconds, 9 seconds . Seiying . Seiying . Suddenly the wind blew. Whether it was because the wind blew or not, somebody shook his head. Kim hunched his lips. And I thought I was going to wake up myself. And that was the moment. Whew Ill follow. No, I will follow you unconditionally. I will participate. Just after 10 seconds, two people got up at the same time. As soon as Kim Han-seop turned his head, he could see two men standing on one side of the window and a cane. It was Ahn Hyun and Shin Jae Ryong. The gaze directed at Kim Soo-hyun goes to two people in an instant. Umm . . . Now Ahn Hyun scratched his head and opened his mouth. I can not speak very much like your brother. But I know only one of these. If my brother had been in there, I would have made the same choice. As such, I will help my brother here, not as a user, as my sister, and as a person. Ahn Hyun turned his gaze to Shin Jae-ryong. Klan Rod saved my life. It also happens twice. Shin smiled and smiled. There is no other reason. As a favored position . I think that even though the benefactor was in trouble, and even though he wanted to help, it was an act that could not be abandoned. When Kim Soo-hyun was trapped in a mule, the same thing as the story he took when he was in the rescue team. I can not refuse to say that. The word of the Shin Jae-ryong was received by the Cha Shimin who caused the body somewhat. Cha Shaolin was also a user who was saved by Kim Su C Hyun when his body was dying by Rich. As Cha Shimin got up, the colors of the various clan members changed. And after a while. Ela, shit! Everybody does not have to say anything! Im going too! Go! The other man grumbled, but he raised his body with a smile. One arm is cut off, the wind blows, and the sleeves hang loose. Kim Dong Suk. He had lost one arm to a bum who had attacked Mule, but was able to escape safely under Kims protection. Of course, such a user was not the only one Kim Dong Suk. Whoops. Then I have to get up. At the same time, several savvy users, including Park Saddam, who were saved the same day, became addicted. Of those about 30 people, about one-sixth of the people got up. Then Grace is like the sea, revenge is like the blade. The clan members who were still sitting, finally started to respond to one person. I have made this statement a belief in my life. The long C haired man who had been sitting so silently awakened his silence and raised his body. It was a friendship. And now I think its time to pay off the grace. Woo Jung Min, Seonyu Yun, Won Hye Su. All three were members of the battlefield after battle with the continent, but were succeeded by Kim Soo-hyun. These were not the only ones. Ill go too. Lets stand up to Kim Han-seok. Me, me too! I have caused my body to have a good reason. The same was true for Ansol and White. If so, I will participate. After the fall of the golden lion, Park Hyun-woo was able to survive under the protection of the marship. huh. I said I would not go anyway. Vivian takes off his ass and wakes up. So close to half the clan members raised their bodies. Several of the clan members who were still sitting swayed with a sullen face. Soon their gaze was collected in one place. There are Jung Hae Yeon, Gokseong, Namdaeun, and Im Han. Four women were sitting together. Maybe, it was the women who could speak the most loudly against Kim Soo-hyun. Did he feel the gaze gathered? Suddenly I remember what a professor said in the past. Of the four women, Jung Hoon Yeon opened his mouth as a representative. A business that has lost public interest will never succeed. Even if you take a certain position, you will receive countless checks. Of course, I can not say that the meaning of the present clan road is pursuing public interest, but That said Jeon. From a macroscopic point of view, I think this mission is an opportunity to fill in the most missing part of Mercenary. Therefore, I would agree. I was able to calm down my body with a nice gesture. What? Because you are After that, he plays a loud voice, and Namdaen and Limhana, who have glanced at each other once, wake up and smile naked. Now, half of the people who have certainly surpassed. It is also caused by the mainstream users. The trend was sure to lean. Users who have been sitting still have started to move their minds. When so time passes and Kim Soo C hyun gently opens his eyes. ! Kim Soo-hyuns eyes were intense. Of course, I knew how much I was listening to my ear. However, the inspiration of looking at it can not help but be different. Almost all clan members are standing up. There will be some clan members who have been forced to do so for personal reasons or because of the atmosphere. But it is clear that they are up and have not turned away from Kims request for help. Except for only one person. Hmm Almost all of them are still there, but the remaining users are Huh Jun-young. He keeps his thin, long knife, which is his key, in a straight line like a samurai, closing his eyes. It was then. Soon, Huh Jung-youngs eyes glared. Glancing eyes look at Kim Soo-hyun. What? Slowly climbing arms caught the horn facing the sky. Ill follow you. Im bored if Im left alone. Huh Joon-young gives a little strength to his hands and makes him slowly. All 31 of the Merchant clan were up. Header Tagline Font Color It would have happened anyway, so what do you think? Shut up. I just want to pay off my debts. Well, you are not being honest. Thats how the guy I would have told you to shut up. Thunder naked. As soon as Ahn Hyun came to the floor, he said to him, Huh, Jun-young, his face was blushing. Ahn smiled giggly and avoided the body. Whether he was funny or not, the clan members around him started laughing. Huh! hahahahahahahaha! And also, All When Kim Su C hyun s words came, laughter soon turned into a shout. Wow ah ah ah ah! Though it was only thirty staff members, the horse with full of magic spread far and wide to the corner of the fort. I wonder what happened in the tent, enough to walk out. It was not an exception. Flutter, flutter . Suddenly, at the shout, Han So C young, who was passing the record in the central tent, looked up at the entrance with his head. .He stared out for such a long time, and he soon dropped his eyes on the road record. There was a smiling smile on her mouth. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== We promise that we will show a different composition from the preceding two regions in order to pursue the next three regions. Of course, as long as there is a monster, the battle is indispensable, but it will not progress like the two areas. Its like the original configuration. I will try to be a little more fun and I will try harder. I am sorry and thank you all the time. _(__)_ Chapter 611 Dark night. Huh Han Soo-young, who had a slight stiffness, touched the tail of the kot, and reached out to the light-stones on the desk. Tapping a couple of times lightly lighted the tent slightly. The darkness flourished as much as it was, but there was a little cozy energy in the tent. It is a deep night, but it is still early to say it is a dawn. Its gone . Han So C young, who reduced the light, passed the record that he had read again. The eyes that have been softened for a moment concentrate on the letters of the road. In fact, General Commander Han So C young does not have to be up to this late hour. Initially, the South had already been attacked, and everything was going smoothly. So why is Han So C young awake at the time everyone should sleep? Of course, you may not know yourself, but perhaps it is related to the pessimism that you hear from outside. So, for example, waiting for someone. Dismiss! It was then. Someone hugs the entrance of the tent with Hanseo Young alone and comes in. Han Soo-young stopped reading the record to find out he was up and slowly raised his head. A man walk in front of the entrance. You are here now. Mercenary Road. It was. Ambitious night, it was Kim Soo-hyun who found the commanders tent. Did you know? Im not sure. But I thought it was likely. A strange conversation that sounds strange. Han Sang-young was speaking as if he had known, just as if he had waited. Soon Kim nodded his head. Then, in the presence of Han Sook-young, she stopped and quietly opened her mouth. I came to ask for permission. By the way, do not you think that you have done the work ahead? I apologize if you feel bad. But I thought the permission of the clan members was a priority. Hmm. Han Soo-young, who had a slight nipple, stared at the man who had come out of the room with his hand on his chin. This guy certainly has something to attract people to. No matter what you say, you are not arrogant, not sneaking. Good self-confidence is conveyed. Who could that be? In front of the steel mountains that make you so uncomfortable. Han So C young, who thought so, slowly took off his lips. Then what if I do not? Of course, Han So C young had no idea. Do you think its just some kind of agriculture? However, in the present situation, agony was definitely an inappropriate choice. If you are a joking partner, you should smile at the opponent, and if someone like Han So C young accepts your opponent sincerely. As soon as the supernatural sensation conveys the information of embarrassment, Han So C young smiles and writes his head down. just joke. Then he slowly raised his body and moved to the side of Kim Soo-hyun. But apart from the jokes, I have a heart that I do not want to go. Can you tell me why? Is there any reason? Steel mountains are dangerous. indeed. I know. Han So-young said, I do not want Mercenary Road to be hurt. . However, Kim Soo-hyun was haunted. So its like what to do. Perhaps she would have complained that she was not even aware of such a woman. But Han So C young did not think so. Rather, she regarded herself as a compassionate and caring woman, shrugging as if she were nothing. If you promise only two, I will let you. A promise? Yeah. One should be very careful. Yes And be sure to come back alive. Yes, sir, I A really difficult promise was made very simple. And after a while. Really.Han Sang C young, who muttered, said that his hands are wrapped around his elbows like two hands hold his arms. In that state, when you give your arms a little strength, the big bust that is not suitable for slender body is more prominent. Sorry. Then suddenly I opened my mouth. Kim Soo C hyun s strangeness stopped. I want to help you, too .I wanted to do something .Also, I can not help but watch alone. .Han So C young has said this before. Exactly in front of the campfire, when there is only two with Kim Soo-hyun. Kim Soo C hyun s eyes grew a bit. I gaze at the woman who promises and is sorry that she can not help. Whatever the mind, Han So C young can not move. Like Kim Soo Hyun, there is no reason to relate to people with whom there is room for sympathy, and even if I go out, it will not be a funny thing. Despite knowing that, Han So C young no longer talks. But the shining black crystal eyes look down slowly as the straightened lashes shy down. Late night. Time when peoples emotions are most full. A little static flows. Han So C young still does not speak. However, if you look down on the pupil and look at the white ball, which is gradually erupting, you will be able to guess what Han So C young is thinking. It is strange. Late night air is not cold, but the air is warmed up between Kim Soo-hyun and Han So-young, and it emits heat. Isantelou Road. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyuns face came close. Almost at the same time, the lights of the light stone are turned off and the darkness falls. No. In fact, the light still remained. As soon as Kim Soo-hyun came into the room, Han Soo-young reflexively closed his eyes and mistakenly thought that the fire had gone down. that Han So C young s plain forehead, Kim Soo C hyun s hand is revealed in the bangs. How close I was now was to feel even my breath. The pretty lips that have dwarfed light shudder. Han Soo C young closed his eyes tightly and lifted his heel slowly. That was the moment. If so, where are you sick? Kim Soo C hyun s words that he was really worried and took care of. Suddenly the face is red It made a woman of understanding and consideration disappear for a moment. Han, reflexively, grabbed his right fist and held it. Will you hit me? It was Han So-young who seriously worried. * Meanwhile, the same time. Kim Han-hyun, who finished the first day of the trip today, was locked in deep sorrow when Han So-young was worried about leaving Kims sole. The eastern expedition did not encounter any monsters until the end of the attack. The southern expedition encountered monsters only after a few days after the march. And the northern expedition encountered monsters as soon as half a day after the march had passed. And the monsters that I saw for the first time. Is the key more than three meters long? All-round body, sharp teeth, and coarse tail. And when I saw the horns protruding from the tip of the protruding snout, it seemed to look like a dinosaur. First of all, the first day of the expedition will be successful. Although the extent of the raids was not great, the northern expedition played very well in the first battle of the Steel Mountains, without a single wagerer. Instead of the weakness of monsters, Kim Yu-hyuns actions were very appropriate. After promptly shaking the shaken user, he directed an attack aiming at the weakness of the monsters. Needless to say, the instructions are based on information provided by Kim Soo-hyun. As a result, the morale of the expedition rises naturally. Although the number of monsters was small, the fact that I broke off my first start in this infamous area was something to celebrate anyway. The users praised the brain, and the North-West alliance nodded and ended the day with a nod. Except only one. Hmm Kim hugged a sigh and knocked on the table. So, why is Kim Yu-hyun now? The other users all finished the day with a good feeling, but why does Kim Yu-hyun only have a face that is under stress? The answer was in the monster that appeared today. If you only calculate by distance, youll be able to get to the point of capture from six to eight days. Well. Until they first enter the realm of theirs . As soon as possible? Two days late? Oh, brother. This is what I think . Im afraid of the local guys. What is it? No no no Not the Eastern guys. There are monsters from one area. Huh. Actually, I thought it would come from the 2nd area, but it did not come out. I mean, you have to keep in mind that these guys will appear in the third area. So . Kim Soo C hyun was predicting various situations so that Kim Yu C hyeon would reveal his tongue. And the prediction was accurate without a margin of error. The remaining monsters that escaped from Area 1 passed through Area 2 and entered Area 3. So Kim was not happy. No, I did not. As well as those who control the third area, other monsters that are expected to appear are sick even if they are in trouble. At this point, Kim Yu-hyun can not have a good feeling in the East. No matter how many times they did it, but once they moved their base to the west, they were now South and South. ?. I can not help it. However, Kim Yu-hyun was not particularly troubled or not. I did not think it was easy anyway. Just think that there is one more trial to overcome. After a while, her hair was frayed and Kim Yu-hyeon continued to think. This is a strategy . The longer you drag it, the harder it gets. Best of all, there are no users to use. I was not talking about combat. It refers to the qualities that lead users. Kim Yoo-hyun wanted to construct a Northern Expedition like the Southern Expedition. But I could not. I could not. The vanguard should be the user who has reached the peak of his ability to read the situation and the momentary judgment. The auspicious should follow the leading troops and be able to cope with the unexpected situation flexibly. If so, even if I wash my eyes and look, the user is not noticeable. In the end, like the East, inevitably, the center had to compose all forms of the situation. And the more these forms appear over time, the more monsters appear, the more the burden increases. as The information is sufficient. So, even if you have a little difficulty, you have to get to the point as fast as you can. And with a ransom pleasure . Before long, Kim Yoo Hyun calmly put his thoughts together and started to fold the map on the table. Then. thud . Suddenly, the vibe sounding somewhere faintly rang the sound of Kim s ears. I heard it so weakly that I could just go over it. But this is the steel mountains. Kim s head instinctively headed outside the entrance. Suddenly, both eyes were shining brightly. thud ! The vibration is heard again. Good food, good food! C Do not fuck! Suddenly the sound of a flapping wing, and a beautiful golden bird, sat down slightly on Kim s shoulder. Kim Yoo-hyun quickly got up and walked out of the tent with a quick pace. What is this? How do I know! Tell the general commander! Go to the borders! Quick Male breeding. Kim Yu-hyun was not alone, but the camp was already getting cluttered with users who listened to the sound. After a while, the users who started communicating in the boundary group started to report one by one. This is the report of the Eastern Border Zone! It is said that it does not catch the sound, too! This is the report of the western boundary! I hear the sound clearly, and I feel a very slight vibration on the ground! I do not get caught! Immediate voices followed. Kim Yu-hyun had already activated magic power as much as possible. But nothing is caught. Users who were in charge of the western boundary reported a similar situation. After all, the answer is one. The monster is far away from the camp so it can not be caught. Nonetheless, the sound of the vibration was that the monster had that strength. Is it already? Kim chewed his mouth. I immediately activated the voice amplification spell to give instructions. And that was the moment. thud ! At the same time I heard a little more certain vibration. C Chirurururururu look! A torn screech, believed to be of a monster, rattled the steel mountains. Kim s eyes grew bigger. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Oh, this is the shape of the hands and feet of the readers yesterday, which has caused the content to shrivel. I am the one who made me fall, and I should be free to do it myself. Then Ill have to worry about what kind of content youll be able to soften your hands and feet in the future. Hahaha P.S. The golden bird is a bird that I gave to my brother as a result of what Kim Soo-hyun used to capture with Kim Yoo-hyun. The appearance is very beautiful, and the ability of the bird is very close to the brain. The name is Kirono. I cringe and cry. If it is any other feature, it is obvious that the owner likes Kim Yu-hyun or Kim Soo-hyun better. As a bird related to nature, I am attracted to the inside of Kim Soo-hyun. Chapter 612 C Chirurururururu look! Suddenly a tearing roar rattled over the steel mountains. This time, even the eardrum was shaking, so users could hear it. It was then. Oh, huh? Ha, the sky! Heaven! As I turned my head to a perplexed look as if the woman had become what I was, someone pointed to the sky, shouting with a startled voice. I reflexively turned my head around and looked up at nearby users. Flap, Flap! And the huge wings that you hear. There is What the hell am I supposed to say? Weirdo. okay . . . It was an annoyance. A gigantic bird reminiscent of a dying dragon was just poking into the sky. The four meters are the length of light, the massive size, and the huge wings flapping from side to side. C Put it together! It was very angry when I looked at it. Living with his little eyes, he glared at me like he was killing me. Then he changes his posture in an instant and tries to descend to the ground. Once again, the grotesque sounding like a scream rang the air in the air. Kim Yoo-hyun, who was staring at the sky, was able to barely regain his spirit. power . Battle preparation Users who were instructed ran all over the place, woke up their colleagues and began to signal the situation. After a while. While continuing to hear the tumult and the vibration, the users of the Northern Expedition quickly rewritten the formations. I was listening to the sound from the beginning, but I did not leave tension because it was the first day of the expedition and I was able to gather quickly. C As close as possible to the place of occurrence, we will encircle it. The amplified voice rang the ears of use. The direction is west. But there is a way to find out more. Im sorry. Please, - Choro Long, Choro Long! When Kim Yoo Hyun called to her low voice, the bird sitting on his shoulder flew high into the sky with beautiful golden shedding. As soon as the users started to move, suddenly the eyes of Kim Yu-hyun came out golden. There is the ability of fairy tales. Although it is used in various meanings by user and occasionally, it can be defined as the ability of sense sharing in the case of Kim Yoo Hyun. As soon as the squirrels flew high into the sky, Kim Yu-hyuns vision began to look like a steel mountain range. thud! Kim Yu-hyuns attention is focused on the place where the dust is spreading. The more you increase your strength, the more detailed the situation becomes. There was a fierce battle between a man and a man. No, it was not human. Can you think of it as a kind of huge humanoid monster with a bigger size that is never defeated compared to the previous monstrosity? C Cyaaaak! Though it was a fierce battle, the first sight seemed favorable to anarchy. Unlike the monsters who shed their blood and bruise all over the body, the condition of the weirdness seemed to be good. However, we can not jump. I do not know what the reason is, but the monsters were showing only aggression, while the weirdo was showing only the threats and coming out defensively. C Great! The monsters crushed the roar with an unusual roar. Suddenly rushing the ground, he jumps up and catches the throats neck in a moment. It is like a pussy that makes a huge massive colorless! But the aberration did not stay still. As soon as the throat was caught, he immediately breathed into the snout and ran over the exposed upper body of the monster with his paw. The toenail, which dug deep into the breast, tears the flesh as it is, leaving a long two-cut scar. The monster screams in pain. Boo! The fists of the monsters who wielded in the end, but with anger. One billion! I go back to the abdomen of the weed. An unexpected blow. The muzzle of the weirdo, who was about to chew the neck of the monster, was thrown into the sky with vomiting and crying. One room. It was only one room. However, the anger that allowed the room staggered and staggered as if it were falling immediately. There is something inside of it that bleeds from the snout. There is a lot of pain in the face. The monster did not miss the gap. He crouched all over his body and ran out like an explosion. And I pushed the shaky anger to the bottom, and rolled down the floor roughly. Kudang hot tang, hot tang! In one room, the momentum leaned against the monster. The monster pushed quickly. And I look down on the weirdness of suffering with the reddish C blinking eyes when I ride on the ship of the weirdness. After a while, the monster s mouth widened slightly and Hyeon C hee appeared. Im terrible. The shape of the humanoid monster, smiling like a raining blood on his body, was a terrible figure that reminded me of an ancient barbarian warrior. The whimper somehow rebelled against his throat as if to rebel, but the fist of the beast was deep inside his chest. thud! thud! thud! thud! Every time my fist was pounded, my heart was shattered and blood was scattered. Not only that. The monster even grabbed the forelimbs one by one and grabbed them all. Spouting! As the flesh is forcibly torn, the hyssop bone is revealed and the red liquid flows down. The rebellion of the whimpering struggle was gradually weakened. Then he grabbed the thorny throat tightly and threw it hard as it was. No win The weed that flew in the sky without falling so hard hit the tree and fell to the ground. But I did not see the same as before. He barely opened his eyes, but he was causing an uncomfortable spasm in his entire body. Such an ungodly gaze did not turn to the trickle. I just gaze somewhere on the ground with constantly worrying eyes. Keuaaag! But when the monster approached and burst into a roar that seemed to announce victory, the eyes of the weirdo were blurred. Took, his head fell down. The battle of the two monsters was announced. All that remains after the fierce battle is the silent stillness, the bloody bruises, and the cries of the winner. C Chi-yo . At that time, however, the cry that had not yet lifted the tee broke the quiet stillness. The roar has stopped. The monster, who was just going to speak, turned his attention to the place where the sound came. C Interference . Chu Yuwoong . There, surprisingly, there was another weirdness. The whole body is crying at the side of another monster body that has been smashed. The size of the palm of the beast is about to be seen, it is obviously a baby whimper. So what is this? Why is it that the baby whimper is crying beside the corpse of another monster? Of course, only one person will know about post-war circumstances, but the monster, who came up soon, seemed to have no idea to save the babbling. Still, the eyes are reddish, and look down on the baby whimper, which is just a dense crying, with unmistakable eyes. It was the moment when the wounded monster was staggering and slowly raised his foot, as if trying to tread it over. C What ?! Suddenly the huge body shook a great deal. The head of the monster looked around quickly. At some point, the gaze is fixed in one place and begins to gaze stare. !Kim Yoo-hyun had to be surprised. It is because the eye of the monster knows to look exactly at the direction in which it is. The northern expedition had already surrounded the place where the battle had just occurred. When the users arrived, the battle was almost over. They were amazed and watched the battle of the monsters and the monsters. In fact, fighting between monsters is not uncommon in terms of territorial disputes. But the bloody bloody fingers of the first-seen monsters were enough to take their eyes off of them. With fear. The battle that brutally destroyed the weirdness, the huge mass of stones over four meters, and the brutal darkness that blew the blood all over the body were enough to provoke fear of users. A moment of silence passed. The monster seemed to know that he was surrounded. I just breathed my breath away, and I stood still. All users were waiting for command of the general commander, loading weapons. Kim Yoo-hyun banged his mouth. There is a growing consensus that the monster must not give him a chance to regain his strength. It will be solved if you just say a word or you put your hand on it once. However, a strange sense of knowing to do so tickles the crown. The information given by Kim Su-Hyun and the red-eyed red eyes of the monster that still looks at him are mixed, giving a feeling of being caught up in something. Damn it. After a little more time in the end, Kim Yoo-hyun lifted his hand slowly. Users who recognized the signal gave a hand to the hand holding the weapon. And it was the very moment Kim Yu-hyun was trying to reach without hands. C Creep ! At the moment, a deep moan flows out from the mouth of the monster. At the same time, the light of the mingling light of the eyes became clear in a moment. The eye that returns to normal for a moment shows black eyes to the whites like any human. And after a while. Suddenly, the body of a huge beast falls down forcelessly. Kuwoong! The body hit the ground and made a heavy noise. Kim Yoo-hyuns mouth, which watched a series of processes, gently opened. * About two months ago. Around the time the plan for exploring the vast area toward the steel mountains in the North Continent is being implemented. The presence of the demons sitting together in one place did not seem to have such a good light. No. C Hwaguk, Hagoruk! C Wow ah ! Wow ah ! Rather, the more flames seen in the video, the more the shouting that went out, the worse it became. A devil is covered in deep sorrows with his eyes closed, and another demon frowns with his face raised. If the home of angels is called the celestial sphere, the home of the devil is called the celestial sphere. And that very prophesy of the defeat of the demons who act in the Hall Plane. Of course, this is only a first-rate prophecy that can still be changed, but it was certainly not a good sign given the fact that the prophecies of the Great War have never been missed. The devil knows the situation is not good. No, I was just beginning to experience it. Satan admitted his mistake. I did not even know that the northern continent was going to use such a plan, and the arrangements that I prepared accordingly became a waste. This increases the likelihood that users will be able to attack the steel ranges. This will enable If the steel mountains are captured, the road to Atlanta will open up, and after Atlanta, the terra will soon come out. And the terra is sleeping with a zeal code that is so devoted to the devil. Anyway, if you sort things out, the devils are in a position to get away with zero code, with nothing but a blind eye. But nobody thought to blame Satan. Though Satans revelations were in vain, he was not in a position to say anything to other demons. Silence continued to flow. I think the northern continent is hard. Now, why do not you turn your eyes on other continents? Lucifers opinion. Do not. Why do not you take a look at us? There you are. A man who killed Mamon the other day. Riris opinion or. So so Destruction Bambusae / zhu ru Baals opinion and so on. Although this opinion came out, none of them led to the sympathy of other demons. Of course, it was not a bad plan, but the situation needs to go fast. In a situation where you have to save your time as much as possible, there are only a few plans that require some preparatory process, so you will not be accepted. I am just regretting that I am affordable because I am the first. after. Suddenly, Satan sighs and sews his head backward. A silent gesture that I can not seem to answer. Other demons who saw it felt that the fire had fallen on their feet. That Satan is really, really rare. It was then. Lee Jay. Astor, who had been sitting still quietly, opened his mouth. I do not even know what it means. Lee Jay. As a barbarian . It is a word that humans often use. Sy! In other words, poison is a poison. When Lucifer felt that he knew it, Astarte nodded his head as if it were. So, lets think about it easily. .First things first . Northern continent humanoids attack the steel mountains. But we want to delay the time as much as possible. Is not this a rough situation now? .The demons were nodding nod. Both were nagging. Agreed. This will enable Check the reaction of both Astaroth was soon shrugged lightly. If you just need a guy to play that role . Well, we do not have to go, do we? is not it? Baals face was empty, and he held the teddy bear. Baal was not only silent, but Baal, who was the girl of the young girl, was so cute that she wanted to twist the ball. Anyway, we do not have to go out. For the devil, demons, creatures of the monarch of 14 foot does not have to hunt for them? Sure! luke Baal asked if he was really curious. The devils gaze was directed at Astor. And also, Who is that Pin one to the index finger is Astor. Guys under this. Below, pointing to the ground, was a horse. It was hell. == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == Guest work == == == == == == == == == == == information about the original evil now when it comes to not being. I should have come out a little earlier. Maybe it was not the right time to finish the pit attack. But I did not put it in my mistake at the time, and I put it in now. In fact, it does not have much impact with the Third Attack, but it does not have a big connection to the whole story. But I thought it was better to put it in now rather than later. Maybe there will be a detailed explanation in the beginning of the next section, and no demons will appear again until after the third attack. I hope you will read it today. Chapter 613 Astarte pointed to the ground. It was only a few moments ago, but the demons shone in what looked like a fool. However, soon I noticed the meaning, but I grabbed my face. As if it were ridiculous. An evil demon, are you crazy? Even with that last time Lucifer asked in a tone that he was really worried. However, I can not feel good from the audiences point of view. The face of Astorot was gradually distorted. These are real Stop. Everyone is quiet. It was then. Satan, who had been still alive, came quickly and settled the turmoil. And after turning off the still-playing video, I stared at the astroturf. first . I think its better to hear it. Satan knows. What kind of devil is Astor? Though strong in pride and hasty in nature, Astor was still the greatest demon in the 7th demon. As such, the demon of wrath has never once been pointless. Of course, the other day my holes gruesome failure planes as the worst results for hell rebuilt plan for technology, but thats where the twist.Astaroth, once after I had been hell to another dimension, and not to anyone with regards to the fire, the mighty Black oxide ( ) owned by the devil. No one would expect that such a devil was defeated in a hell of fire. Anyway. Tell me. Ashtaroth As Satan, who pinched both hands, stood up to listen, other demons fixed their attitude. When Satan came up this way, not other demons, Astart felt his heart relaxed. Huh. So lets get started. Soon he opened his mouth once or twice with a cough. Everybody knows. The son of the hell who controls the hell of this Hall Plane. I saw it. But I do not know the details. Mephistopheles died and Astarte escaped to the butt, is it just so strong? As a result of entering into the last conquest plan, I was able to know the structure of the hell of this Hall Plane. The explanation of Astart followed. In a nutshell, its made up of eight sections in total. Beginning from hell, black stars, polymerization, crying, great crying, fierce heat, fierce heat, and so on. . And to hell. Astarte, wait. Where did you go in the last time? Super Hell. Super heat . Is it up to 6 segments. Then you can go back and forth at your own discretion. In the question of Satan, Astrood nodded his head. I can not be sure, but I guess it would be the case. First of all, my plan is to start the first phase of occupation, Explained, annoyed. Conclusion, quickly. In the middle of talking so calmly, Baal inflated the ball with no hesitation. Then his tongue, Astor, shrugged his shoulders once. Baal, called Lucifers cruel destructor and king of the east, was a demon with just as much as the second-seed of Satan. Agreed. Then Ill go and say it. I mean, I want to get the hell out of the hell out of the hell by pulling up the hell space in the blind part anyway. Only the point of the plan came out. And at that moment, the demons who listened earnestly shone a variety of colors. In hell, lets get rid of the hell ? So you want to kill him? When I told him that Liris did not understand it, Astrost looked at it with a patience. What kind of bullshit are you again? How do you kill him? No you ! Im talking about the whole section right now, but how do you accept it? And Im telling you that I can not kill the hell. Especially in his home ground. What, what? No, no cancellation. Not enough to kill him . Hmm Maybe I, Satan, Lucifer, and Baal will do something to get together at once. Hell is not restricted by power unlike Middle-earth. .Astorot said in a dismissive tone, but Liris could not say anything. I missed the timing of anger. Is it worth trying to get four big demons running? Is it even possible to use all the power? The hell the air star rated by Astor was so shocking to the demons. No wayTo say, the devils also know the pride of Astor, who does not bend over. Silent At that time, a low voice was still around. Satan was also surprised, but what is important now is whether the plan is fulfilled. Satan knew exactly that. Now What does it mean to get rid of what you say, a meaning in the world level? Sy! So the saying that you occupy the said hell of hell is a part of that preparation. Thats it! Also, I knew you would know. Astarte, with his hands clasped, rejoiced. But is there something catching up? Satan showed a pretty good looking face. Hum I know what you mean And when he showed deeply thoughtfulness, he pounded his head. Of course, we have to take some risks in the current situation. But even with that in mind, your plan has a big loophole. Ashtaroth It is not impossible to advance into hell. It is not easy to drill a dimension, but as long as there is a power in the same world and once in the past, it is possible to see that it is possible to begin with here. But the real problem was the very next. Indeed the hell the air . Will you move as you think? Hell of the hell that can not guarantee victory even if it is attached to four demons. It meant that such a degree of presence would not be aware of what would happen within the jurisdictional, not the other. You have to go through a total of seven sections from noon to enrollment. But is there any guarantee that the hell space will come to the area that we have prepared? Thats right. right. At that moment the eyes of Satan struck him. Despite the blind spot of the plan, Astarts eyes were still confident. Satan made a decision to listen a little more. Astart slowly opened his mouth. Listen! Hes thinking of us as food. Thats your idea No no no This is what I found out about when I was in hell . The hell of the air, I have a considerable attachment to fire. I mean greed? In the fire? Really? Do you know how Mephistopheles died? .Of course not. I did not see the scene directly. But there is a demon who is in direct contact with the hell air and witnesses the last of his men. It was eaten. Eat it? Really? The hell the air, literally ate Mephistopheles. Its just that you have the power of fire like yourself. How do you know that? After eating Mephistopheles, he said, Shame. I was expecting it, but I do not think its a decent fire. .He looked at me again and said. Can you meet my expectation? Then he really chased me. MO! Someone sighs. It was not so sad, but the fact that the same being fell prey to ones prey does not come very comfortably. Static flowed. Satan had his appetite while Astor, who had stopped for a while, took out one of the chrysanthemums. Now You say you want to bait. Just as the mouth of the toast in the mouth of the mouth Astart, nodded like a nodded head. When Astaro agreed, the other demons watched each other and watched. I even understood that I was going to lure it with bait. But there is no problem here. Mephistopheles tinnitus, now a good nutrient, is crazy flame . Devil 14 Among the monarchs, the first to be considered, was a powerful demon. In other words, it was said that at least that much should be done to get the attention of the hell air. Who then? Who will be the bait? I, I can not handle the fire Liris glanced down and blurred out of sight. And the moment I looked at Satan, my eyes grew suddenly loudly. Satan was staring at the opposite side with a scary eye. Satan opened his mouth. Is it true? Well, then. Does this look like a joke? In the same question as the blade, I emit smoke and reply giggly. Liris gaze went across the street without knowing it. And, Lilith is. This place The index of astrology that pointed to the ground before. You have the best bait? This time I could see myself pointing to myself. * next day. It was a clear quiet morning without a cloud in the sky. No, it may be that there is silence. It was quite quiet, but there was a sense of tension in the northern expedition surrounding the entire camp. Despite being early in the morning, users are standing on the edge of everywhere. At the center of the border, a huge humanoid monster, tied up with his whole body, sat down on the pillar. That monster, will not you? Suddenly, standing at the side of Kim Yoo Hyun, he asked, turning his head. I have to make a decision soon. Will not we march today? Im thinking. thinking? Hey, cerebrum. If he does, he will not tell me to go and see him. .No. Everyone is curious. Its good to catch it. But I mean, why do you keep going? Feedback. Did not you tell me yesterday? As the show continued to be full of complaints, Kim Yoo Hyun finally sigh deeply. Last night, after a fierce battle between the two monsters, the victorious monster collapsed and fainted. I do not know the exact reason. I just guessed that it was caused by a severe injury in the whole body. Anyway, the northern expedition was untouched, and Kohun Shem was ordered, and Kim Yoo Hyun ordered that the place where the battle took place. A total of four monsters secured there. One dinosaur body, one bogus body, one boggy one, and one stunned monster. In fact, northern expeditions were not all the same heart. Rather, he understood Kims decision to bring the body. The first step of exploration, expedition, or invasion begins with securing a sample of the emerging monster. Of course, apart from that, I was wondering why I would not go into the investigation yet. After a while. Kim Hae-hyun quietly opened his mouth, pointing to monsters and weirdos, and dinosaur bodies once in a while. lets think. What difference do these monsters have? Difference Well What happened? .Why do you look at me like that? He said, I do not know. The subject, the subject, the subject. We are the best. Kim Yoo Hyun, barely sinking in reminiscent of his brother, immediately opened his mouth in a calm tone. Im not talking about appearance. I can divide it into the pre-order and the non-pre-order. Whats the difference? Yes. There is a big difference. I recall the situation yesterday . No. Simply put, you do not have to stimulate it. Yeah? There was a lot of talk. Kim Yu-hyun suddenly felt the goose bumps. If the northern part did not form an alliance with the western part, but only entered the castle, it would be possible to guess what the result would have been. I bet it would have been wiped out in three days. Kim Yoo-hyun once again recalled his brother. The third area can be said to be a paradise of monsters. As such, territorial disputes are very serious. Do not run around saying you can not see much. Basically, the placenta is a group of people living together. Not only that. Guys with intelligence, not just a giant. Remember. What you should do is not just conquest, but just the way you do it. That means you only have to deal with those giants. You were hungry . How can I tell you this information? Kim Yu-hyun, who arranged my thoughts for a while, opened his mouth to look at the giant. First of all, Im going to talk to him. Huh? Dialogue Yes, I can, Ha! Do you really think thats possible? It looks like we are once seen. Why. Can not you try it? Try. Its good. Yeah, lets pretend hes got a mind by giving up a hundred times. Hey! Do you think it makes sense? The squeaky pussy pounded his head and pounded his head. However, You say that we can say that? I can not say that, Kim Yoo Hyun shrugged his shoulders. Ohh. Was it surprising that there were users and translations of Gore? .He tied his mouth on his fingers. Then he showed a sense of despair, and this time he turned his gaze to the left. C Chi chi . It is . You can see the corpse of a whorled body with a wholly body and a baby whorl drowning in a hoarse voice. I remember that I slept last night. Then, do you want to talk to him? I wish I could, but its hard to expect. But you can not say that these guys are not intelligent, right? Hum look. Why would that bitch be crying like that? Is that right next to the body? Its because my dead parents are my parents. Its likely. So lets think about it. If someone kills your colleague and destroys the body, how would you feel? Of course I killed . Ah Really? Now you understand? I have confirmed the existence of a cub, but there are only two kinds of monsters in this area. The Chan Chan, who spoke without any thought, was weak at the moment. Now I realize what Kim Yu-hyun is trying to say. Huh, but do you guys know that? I do not know. Thats why we need that bumblebee and a giant. If there is not a good relationship between the two species, and if there is a system that can communicate with each other. If so, there is room for one to look forward to. Then Id rather just leave No. I do not know if I did not know it at all, I can not help but leave traces in the surrounding area. This is the best thing now. This time, it was a sigh. After hearing Kim Yu-hyuns detailed explanation, he realized what kind of situation the Northern Expedition had faced. But on the other hand, I felt a reverence. He did not think of anything but fighting and killing him unconditionally. However, Kim Yu-hyun is responding not only to the Northern Expedition but also to the outside world. I did not feel that it was really great for Chan Chan, who still has a commanding experience. Magnificent. Then, did you think you received the commanders authority? Ill do it.Cheong C cheol, who muttered, laughed. And once again he looked at the giant strangling with the giant and he turned his head without hesitation. Then, Kim Yu-hyun opened his mouth to see the back of the dish. Anyway, Ill make a decision until lunch at the latest, so stay tuned. Yes, yes. Within a short time, Kim Jong C hyun saw the disappearance of Cho Chan C ho, and Kim Yoo C hyun was quietly gazing at the front of the road. C Bitch! Then, suddenly, the tearfulness of the baby whimpering sounded in my ears. Reflectively, I saw a woman slowly approaching with food and water in her hands, and a baby whimpering suddenly spreading her wings. Jean? Sexy baby Ah. I want to feed some food and water. The woman who was approaching slowly, No Baek Jinha, said Kim Yu-hyun. Did you say you failed at dawn? But still. Im sorry. Now I have a lot of voice It is like the animal that loves the back of the house, but it can not see the baby whimpering. Well, try it. When Kim Yoo Hyun approached his shoulder with his shoulders, he sat down calmly on his knees, pushing food and water bowls. As a matter of fact, the baby whimpered slowly and growled more and more. Its not strange, so do not worry. See this? My sister also eats? Rummy. - Bitch! Really, what are you doing? You can eat and cry for a while, right? The baby whimper shouted as if it were just a piss. Within a couple of times, the tongue-tinged bacchanel slowly approached the house with a small piece of bread. The baby monsters threatened with revealing their cute teeth, but they were only urging the movement of the pigs. Child, our baby. I have a good mouth. I leaved my hand toward the baby whisperer, who whirled the spittle whistle, leaving a little distance. Then, the piece of bread that flashed in a gentle line easily fits into the snout. She grabbed her fist so hard. But C ?! Baby whimpered a piece of bread with a face that was very uncomfortable. Amiga of the backgine was slightly frowned. This guy! Who said spit! Then he picks up a piece of bread and throws it back into his mouth. But the result was the same. C On your back! Do not spit and swallow it fast! You Throwing a whip and spitting a baby whimper. Looking at the scenes of repeating a series of processes, Kim Yu-hyun laughed. And I thought of Kim Soo-hyun, my younger brother. It is a natural thing to think about reality. Monsters that grow in the wild instinctively watch out for humans. But there is an exception everywhere, so Kim was the pinnacle of the exception. If there was Suhyun . Maybe she did not even think that the baby whimper was good? Kim Yu-hyun, who thought so, pulled his mouth tightly. General Commander! Suddenly, somewhat urgent voices were heard somewhere. And after a while. A man with a bright red face ran to the halle and stopped in front of Kim Yoo Hyun. It is said to have detected massive movements in the treetops around the west! Kim Hyun-hyun immediately solidified his face and stared at the direction the man ran. West, and large? Yes, yes! How would I do that? Let the border be removed. Users quickly form the form around the place where I stand. We have to be ready. Yes, sir, I Does Kim Yu-hyuns advice without hesitation be credible? The color of the flower turned on the face of the man, and he immediately began to turn around and turn back. Ginha. Stop bothering me now. Child, Clan Road is. What am I . Yeah. Kim Jin C hyun s face was confirmed and he ran away and ran to somewhere. Less than five minutes later, the campsite changed into a bustle. The atmosphere that loosened a little loose began to feel a tight tension as when it did. Kim Yu-hyun also stared at the west, feeling the feeling slowly sinking. I wonder which ones they really are. Is it the revenge of dinosaur monsters that were destroyed yesterday? Or is it a giant or an alien? Or is it the emergence of new monsters? The answer could be found after a long time. C Chirurururururu look! Suddenly I heard a gruesome familiarity, and there was a tremendous wind that the west forest was shaking. Flap, flap, flap, flap! Flap, flap, flap, flap! At the same time, something big suddenly skyrocketed. That was not one thing. As the darkness enveloped the sky, dozens, or hundreds of black shadows, waved up and covered the sky closely. Get away from it! A flock of beasts appeared! Someone pointed to the sky and screamed whale whales. Only then did Kim Yu C hyun stare at the sky with his unshakable eyes as the turmoil grew worse. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hugh. You were barely safe at one oclock. For each of the monsters that appeared in the three regions this time, I put in a fun setting. I hope readers will have fun. ???? So please read it fun and have a good night. _(__)_ Chapter 614 Reminiscence. The funny thing here is the personality of the guys. Kim Soo-hyun, who was explaining the giants in the middle of the night, suddenly turned to the topic of personality. Personality Kim Yoo Hyun, who was keen on the quill pen, screamed at his head. Really? Personality Kim Soo-hyun nodded his head habitually and took out a toddler. Then Kim s eyes were automatically tapered and heavily glazed. Kim Soo-hyun has a smile like a spring breeze when Sipuruk picks up the beginning of the year. So, what is his personality? Kim Soo-hyun made a break. Huh. Well Do you want to be a stealer? Behold, but innocent? Huh. There are foolishness and wisdom, but on the other hand there are pure and innocent faces. There is a righteousness in its own way, and the recognition is also thick. In fact, its like a heart that I want to be a colleague. Ohh. Colleagues. I listened earnestly, and Kim Hyun-hyuns eyes glanced at me. Have you ever had a case like that? Oh, of course, once in the car. No. Sadly not. I asked with a bit of expectation, but Kim Soo-hyun shook his head in a single stroke. Kim said, Oh, well then.I sent a gesture to mumble and keep telling me. Kim Su-hyun continued. As I said before, the giants are pretty intelligent guys. It took place in the third area of ??the ridiculous steel mountain range, and it became a tribal society. Of course, it was possible because of the strength and the natural skill. Perhaps it is the most perfect battle race in the world as a pure warrior? Hmm The most perfect fighting race Kim Yoo-hyun, who stopped pounding for a while, dropped his gaze down. On the table, there are already a set of ten closely written records. Kim Yu-hyun went through each of the records one by one and looked closely at the giants physical characteristics. The giants naturally worship the notion of battle itself. Almost enjoy the level of fighting. Not to mention the muscles at least 5 meters in height, the powerful magic resistance flows in the blood, the senses are sensitive, . Whew. Its a real battle race. Kim Yu-hyun, who was reading aloud, showed a sense of tiredness, and Kim Soo-hyun smiled lightly. Fuhu. Anyway, is not it strange? What is it? Is it strange? lets think. Although I did not receive the blessing to use magic, I had a really perfect physical condition as a countervailing benefit. Also worship the battle and enjoy the fight. So when users see giants, they call it a battle race. By the way If so, the personality is simple and . How about the difference between these two explanations? Well? If you have an exclusive attitude toward other races, would not it be enough? Kim Yoo-hyun said, I do not know. It was also a matter of fact. However, Kim Soo-hyun, who played his tongue, shook his index finger as if it were not. Of course I can think so. But, no. No! Its not so wrong, but I think theres a better reason. So, the basis of the explanation you have spoken? right. What does this mean . Listen carefully. Its the fact that its been over when the Steel Mountain Range is over and someone discovered a secret library in Atlanta. Ohh. Its a secret library. The fact that you help your brother is so good. There was a very interesting record about the origins of the giants. Kim Soo C hyun was rarely really happy. The face is filled with flowers and the gods speak the voice. The clan members, of course, had never been seen by Han So C young. Did the brother feel the liking of his brother? Kim Yoo Hyun scooped his chin with both hands. And I wonder?I smiled at the sight of Kim Soo-hyun. Yes, I wonder. Come on. * The weirds that seemed to be hundreds of them were flying all over the sky. A monster with a huge size soared to the forefront, and a comparatively 1 or 2 meter was a pattern in which similar or similar weirdos followed. The sky is obscured and dark shadows fall. In a sight beyond this imagination, the users were merely looking up at the sky. Suddenly, the weirdo at the front opened his mouth wide. C Great! A roar like a tearing of the sky rushes from side to side. It is quite different from what I heard yesterday. Kim Yoo-hyun was able to see at a glance that the weed was the head of the group. Even if you look at it, it is not uncommon. The size is also the size, but the spiritual power contained in the giganticness was not the level which any beast could afford. Moreover, unlike other weirdos that have a sapphire light, they are shedding a gentle blue light. Perhaps it is a spirit that has lived for at least hundreds of years, and thus has some kind of extraordinary power. If so, maybe conversation maybe possible. Kim Yoo-hyun, who thought so, cried as hard as he could while activating the voice amplification spell. All Please do not respond until my command! The voices of the fullness of magic echoed far into the sky. Did you hear that voice? Suddenly, the roar of the whimpering echoes continued to stand. Before long, the head, which had reached a certain distance, began to descend to the ground with a flexible curve. Then the whackers in the back try to drop almost simultaneously. The goal is opposite campsite, Kim Yoo-hyun. The sight of hundreds of weirds descending all over was spectacular enough to be seen as a picture. The weirds that did not slow down at all came down to the ground at once with terrifying momentum. Quark Quark, Quark Quark! When I finally landed on the ground, there was a lot of dirt and shock waves in one interval. Great! Ah, ah! The earth shook sharply and winds like typhoon swept the users. There were so many users who could not overcome the shock. And after a while. Flap, Flap! Oh oh . Oh oh . By the time the dirt that had risen greatly slowly settled down, the weird corps revealed its grandeur. C Kireururoruk . C Chirur Roruk . Its a nervous growl, a tooth that reflects a sharp light, a digging deep in the ground, a claw, and a pupil that looks like a chimp . The strangeness of folding wings emanates a clear enemy towards the users. Among them, the 5 C meter C long headbanging was the most severe. Uh The barely-minded archer realized that his hands were shaking. He slowly felt a pounding, but he forced his hand to swallow the gullet and pull the protest. Yet, Kim Yoo-hyuns orders did not fall. You should not be pushed. The Steel Mountains are originally home to monsters. Despite the intent of attack, however, users have to accept built systems in the mountains anyway. I mean, it s weak. If they show a little weakness here, those weirdies will regard future users as a kind of food. Kim Yu-hyun, who thought so, pulled up the horsepower slowly. Wave support, wave support! As soon as the two eyes are golden, they spark yellow sparks all over the body. The terrifying aura grows like a thunderbolt, responding to enemies toward the user. C Kirkuk? So, there was a slight change between the weirdos. Some of the enemies that have been blindly defeated have fallen down, and some are backing away. Just as the users were surprised to see the headbangers, the weirdos were also surprised to feel the momentum of Kim Yoo Hyun. The two groups who had exchanged the workshop one after another glared at each other. No sound is heard except breathing. It was at such a time that silence fell down as the confrontation continued. C Fuck you! Suddenly, I heard a little cry that does not match this situation. As well as the users, the sight of the weirdos has also shifted to one side. The baby whimper was often rushing on the pace. I have confirmed that my family has come. This, this! Just send it! Someone was hurriedly trying to catch a whimper, but Kim stopped quickly. It was only to show that we were not food. But now, if we take that baby whistle as a hostage, it was act like a war. Then, the head of the whimper looked over at the users and greeted the baby whimpering to come out in the future. C Fuck you! Put it on! Fuck you! As soon as it was different, the baby whimper was cried with a soft voice. Like a bitch, he makes fun of his snout without hesitating and moves his wings around his arms. But in this situation, who would think that the baby is weird and cute? Id rather be thrilled like Baekhae and trembled. Some time has passed. As the cries of the baby whisperer, which lasted longer than I thought, slowly stopped, the head that nodded the middle middle head gleaned Kim Yu-hyun. Then he cried with a crone, gazing at the horrible crumbling body and the body of the dinosaur monster. The thought of Kim Yu-hyuns mind was rubbing away. Everything steps backward. Users also notice a certain degree. I read the situation that I was running around, and I stood up and walked. Only Kim Yu C Hyun stands still. When the users quietly retreated, the weirdies only showed their movements. Headbanging and three or four weirdos walk out further and quickly fix the body. Of course, the only thing I collected was my brothers body. No win Furious vibrations rang the users ears. While other weirdos are biting their bodies, the head has roughly stepped on the bodies of dead dinosaurs. Then, the weirdo slowly lifted his massive foot. Users who had raised their heads were able to see the body of a dinosaur that had become dirty due to the inability of the flatness to be depressed. The head that handled the two corpses in such a short time turned toward the giant tied to the pillar this time. In two eyes gazing at the giant, the life that can not be compared with the previous flows out like an explosion. It was as if he was looking at the enemy. At that time, Kim Yu-hyun, who had been watching the situation still quietly, finally moved his foot. C Crack? Then the two feet of the chief, who was walking trudging up, stood still. Kim Yoon-hyun blocked the gap between the monsters and the giants with a stride of one step at a time. Then he slipped his head slowly. Baby monster, I could just turn over two bodies, but the giant could not turn over. C Crurr . The eyes of the whimper tucked all the time focus on Kim Yu-hyun. Kim Yu-hyun did not even stand up. One moment. The tension, which seemed to be loosened a little, revives with tension from the center where each leader is confronted, and the user s neck comes. Then one moment. For a long time, the whimpering of Kim Yoo Hyun suddenly opened his snout. That was the moment. C Human beings . Its been a long time since I saw you . Kim Yu-hyun was surprised at the moment. There were no precursors. Suddenly, suddenly, in the head of Kim Yoo Hyun, the bass that can not be used in the head was just a sad sound. Although it was not heard clearly because it was accompanied by vibrations, the obvious thing is that I delivered a doctor that was a bit strange. C Its almost 800 years to see it in my area. . Of course, I do not know the emergence or existence of the spirit, but the difference between when you know it and when you face it is bound to be great. Because it was Kim Yu-hyun who knew information to some extent, I was able to chase the spirit in a time earlier than thought. C Speak, human. What brings you to this forest? Have you come to conquest now? Kim felt that he had to pick a good word here. Because Kim Soo-hyun was the best. Do not make useless enemies. Unconditionally deal with giants. if so. No. C No? There was a bit of fuss among the users as well as the call of the doctors. I can not help it. In contrast to whimpering the doctor in the head of the opponent, Kim Yu-hyun was opening his own job and talking. Kim Yu-hyun continued. What we want is not the conquest of the forest. Im just trying to get to the other continent. Yes. I was on my way to the south. - If its south . The weirdo slowly turned his head and looked at the direction Kim Yu-hyun pointed to. Then, I slightly twitched my eyes. No way Are you going to challenge the rulers of that cursed mountain range? curse? The ruler of the mountains? - Do not you know? Thats him. If he was When Kim Yoo Hyun illuminated the wonder of the stranger, the weirdo pointed to the pole at the end of the spout. Kim Hyeon C hyun s face came up with a shining light. department of the person in charge. Ive been there for the first time yesterday, because I know its just a giant. - . And I will tell you, C I know. So much so that your humans did not harm our own people. The anger told the doctor before the horse was finished. Kim Yu-hyun still opened his mouth without releasing the tension. Yes. But besides that, we need that giant. - . I understand the plural cause, but . If that giant is a tribe that blocks the way were going, we must get information through the giant we have captured. - Hmm . In fact, rather than being so, it was a word that I did not want to deal with the weird corps. C Its funny . A man who came in for hundreds of years, for thousands of years, challenged the rulers of the mountains, who never saw anyone . The sound of a wind blowing like a flute blows out from the mouth of a whopping a little. Kim Yu-hyuns whole body is sweeping through the sparkling snow, still sparkling golden sparks. Once again, a long period of static has passed. C May And the doomed doctors who passed away after a long period of silence were no different. C Actually, your purpose is not bad for us too. Its worth watching at least once. then - But let me warn you first and last for this opportunity. Hmm? C As it used to be . We do not believe in humans. .We do not believe in humans. The anger that conveyed such a doctor turned back without hesitation, and it seemed to cry Kiriru. Then, just as it was when it came down to the ground, the strange corpses who widened their wings together flashed into the air with vigorous wings. Hundreds of strangers flying toward the sky, Kim Yoo-hyun stared at him with a slightly hollow eye. After a while. Clan Road Baek Jinhae staggered and struck Kim Hyun-hyuns shoulder. The complexion has turned out to be quite severe because the complexion turned white. Fuyu . Its okay now. Its done well. Kim Yoo-hyun released his horsepower without delay and gave a deep sigh and patted his back. However, he shook the head of the doridori. Kim s eyes turned round. Not that Yes. it is. Maybe Im going to wake up slowly. You seem to be awake? In the ensuing vocal voice, Kim Yu-hyun asked what he meant. Then Baek Jin-ha turns his gaze to the side. Then he slowly raised his hand and pointed to the direction of the pillar, and quietly opened his mouth. The giant. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== It took a lot of time for the elation. Our apologies. _ (__) _ I made an appointment with a person who decided to draw a picture of Han So C young today. Vivian Illust is in contact with the current illustrator. I have a little unexpected problem, but I know that the person who was drawing before is now in Japan. Then I have a hard time creating a contract and I need to find a way to solve this problem. P.S. In the next session, Kim Seo-hyuns point comes back. Chapter 615 When I left the southern fortress, the year I was in midair, I was going to the west gradually as time passed. The sunshine that has been glazed is diminishing, and the bushes of the mountain range, which now have a deep twilight, blend in various colors to unfurl the scenery. The cool wind blowing from time to time made me feel like a picnic, but I really should not. I can not deny that the weather is good for the march today, but if you think about it differently, it is a good day to work in the position of monsters. Without releasing the strains of tension, I headed south slowly to the clan members after I left the fortress. No, I suppose you are actually following the route of the Northern Expedition that passed before? Of course, like mind, I want to catch up with constant force. However, this mission presupposes that it will not be recognized until the end, and on the other hand, the state of the clan members must also be considered. The fatigue that comes after expedition, expedition, or attack is not easy to disappear. For example, assuming that you have been exploring over a month, you should have 3 months and at least 2 months of retraining time. If so, you will not be in a comfortable clan house, but in a series of tensions, the steel mountains, where fatigue will easily disappear. I have 100 points of physical strength, so I can bear it, but it was not the clan members. There are also many people whose physical strength is significantly lowered. Although it is not in my color, it may be quite tough. Given that the northern expedition is on a massive scale anyway, we can catch up with our nearest days even if we do not overdo it. I thought so, I adjusted the march rate appropriately from the line that the clan members did not overdo. If there is one thing which is fortunate in unhappiness, is it that it did not receive the attack of the monsters until after the departure from the start? As soon as I got out of the thick forest and folded into the valley, my flat plain appeared in front of me. On the south side, the gently sloping hills stretch all the way, and on the side of it, there is a smoothly flowing water reflecting beautiful glow. It was a good place to camp. I thought it was a good time, and I looked up at the sky for a moment and raised my hand. I will finish the march today. All ready for camping. Then, Hooray!The clowns who responded with the cheer that they started to move quickly. He digged the ground, took the branches and tore the campfire. Deep foliage was piled up and a sleeping bag was placed. They put a horsepower stone in every direction and form a kind of border guard. It was as if it had just waited for camping. So while I was making a camp, I soon began to smell the sweet smell from one side. After a hard march, a meal time like honey is approaching. In fact, in the meantime, Nam Dae Eun and Vivian were willing to take responsibility for this evening, but fortunately they were able to resist the ruthless opposition of Sunyoung. The clan members who had tasted the food of the two women at the time of the festival did not think strangely the attitude of the sanyoungun saying that there was a thing to kill anyone. Everybody eat ~. After a while, I heard a distinctive loud voice in my ear. I saw a big pot that was boiling in a high performance and lifted up and down a scoop. The clan members, who had just finished building the camp and were resting in the shade, raised their bodies almost at the same time. Todays menu is always meat stew. You can think that you are tired, but the story is different if the chef is playing it. The shadow queen s food skill was such that even a few gourmets could raise their thumbs. sister! Please come soon! Come on! He does Why is this so normal? Jin-Soo Hyun, who won the first prize, rolled his feet and pounded his bowl. However, Jin Soo-hyun did not care at all. Hurry up! Do not you hear me crouching now? My sisters food made me dizzy in my head! I am true. Somebody thinks that I have starved for a few days. He played a jaebeop, but he smiled at his mouth. I do not feel bad about that attitude as a place to cook dishes. Which chef would like to eat delicious and die. Anyway, it would not be useful if you did not like it. Meat is an unconditional diet. He said, but he played a very large amount of relief in the bowl. Jin-Soo Hyun, who has been greatly acclaimed, rushes. The clan members who watched a series of processes looked at each other with a face that realized something. After that, I could not stop laughing as I listened to the marches of all kinds of rituals pouring toward the performance. He played with a smile and played with each one of them, and almost last time, only Huh, joon-yeong kept his pride by putting out his bowl bluntly. So all my clan members came back after my diet. In fact, I could have received it at first, but it was caring if it was my own consideration. I walked slowly toward the performance, looking up at the pot with a plate. But why are you doing this all of a sudden? Oh, But the moment I looked at the pot, I could understand why the performance was absent. The pot that was filled with stew for the first time was empty. Mi, Im sorry, Suhyun. Im glad you gave it to me, I do not know I was very sorry for the performance and the face was clouded with a face. I wanted to go over to the prefecture too. Well, I can not help it. Sure. Scratch, even if you do not even do it. I shrugged and looked closely at the pot. It is also likely that some things are gathered if it is scratched crackly that it is attached to here and there. Huh, really. But at that moment, one bowl came out in front of me. I can not even joke in front of Suhyun. The bowl was full of meat stew that spilled hot steam. It was overwhelming than anyone else. Not only that. If the other clan members had just received the meat stew, my bowl had a familiar green herb that looked good. I suddenly activated a third eye that contained something strange. Meat Stew (Description: This is a very delicious meat stew with paprika. It is the food that the user and the performance is the wish which wants to have sex with someone. * Pagra: It is a kind of herbal medicine, which has a great helping effect, especially for strengthening the inner strength of the company.) . C Oh, right. Your really pretty Is this the process by which my wife concentrates her semen? This is a very honest information . What kind of bullshit is it? I shook my head and opened my mouth. And he played. Kenichi Momoyama But What if I forgot about her. I do not know if Im sick, is not it? I was speaking softly, but the pupil of Gohyeon was pouring out a formidable light. It is like I wrote it to another year?It is just like saying. C No, think about it. Rather than periodically subtracting and making the concentration thinner, it is packed tightly, but at one time its packed! Would not it better to burst. No, no matter what he says . Come on ~. I have a bunch of them, so please enjoy. Stew is better to eat when it is hot? However, I was forced to join the ranks of the meals with the feeling that I could not refute the bullshit of the lantern because I was pushed to the back. The day went deeper and strangely deaf. The dusk drowned in the mountains, but the camps of the northern expedition were brightly lit. There are users around the perimeter, but some users are moving around. The reason is that the giant woke up. In addition, I was surprised to see users when I was feeling up. It was revealed to be an intelligent being. Good news was good news. However, there was a problem that I did not even think about. The problem is that the giant can not understand what he is saying. midnight. A man quickly crossed the camp, tucked in his tent and walked in. The brain. I have found a way. In front of the report, Kim Yoo-hyun, who was sitting on a chair and was thinking, lifted his head. How did you find it? Yes The man who replied suddenly turned his gaze to the entrance of the tent. Then, a moment later, the tent with the entrance gently walked and someone walked in slowly. There was a beard on the chin, a stomach, a stomach, and a man who looked good with good words. You User is ambivalent. The man who walked to the edge of the road grew smoother and reached out his hand. Kim grabbed his hand lightly. Good day. User is Yoo Hyun Kim. Yes, I know. I heard there was a problem with the conversation with the giant. It is the word which means the magic resistance flowing in the blood of the giant. All the magic unconditional resistance to blood is a problem. There is this saying. Translation magic comes out as much as we know each other. Translation magic is magic based on magic circuit application developed by users research rather than magic that ends with setting like regular magic. Although temporary, it is necessary to keep the flow of horsepower unconditionally defined by the starter as much as it forces the opponent to hear the language. Strictly speaking, it was not that Kim Yu Hyun was unable to translate the giant into a translation magic. However, even if you forcibly apply the hand, if the magic resistance that flows constantly is disturbed by the flow of the translation magic, the translation magic is totally distorted. Of course, you do not have to hang out with the other person, and there is a way to hang yourself. But I did not say it before. Translation magic can be used as long as they know each other. Kim Yu-hyun, who has no knowledge of Gore, is in a dilemma. Gnomes magic resistance is a problem . I heard that I found a way. OK. In fact, Im learning Gore, but I have a special ability apart from him. Of course I can not be sure Yung Ki Duck said that while he was watching the jumper, he carefully placed something on the table. It was a horn, and it was a crystal ball. Kenichi Momoyama When I asked Kim Yu-hyun, who was strangely familiar, Yang-Ki Duck opened his mouth with a smile. The white gate is open. As you can not be sure of that, let s start with the experiment first. Ill explain it roughly. However, I gave up on my march today, but it was not Kim Hyun-hyun. Without hesitation, he grabbed the two crystal balls and stepped out of the tent with Yang Duck Deok. The place where the steps of the two men headed was the pillar where the giant was bound. On the way, Yang Ducks explanation followed. There are two voices recorded in these quartz. One is Korean, and the other is Gore I know. If its Gore After the giant woke up, I listened carefully to the words I spoke. As a result of my personal analysis, I often refer to the word Humanum. Do you know what it means? department of the person in charge. .But there are words that I think are similar spells in the Gore I know. Homo, that means people. Would you like to hear those two crystal balls first? Yang Yi Duck was speaking at a very fast rate with the above-mentioned voice. Just try to get it done. I was holding it anyway, Kim Yu-hyun lifted both hands without hesitation. The method is simple. Pour magic, but do not just activate it, try to activate the crystal ball as a normal translation magic flow. Slowly, the pillar began to appear from a distance. Kim Yoo-hyun raised his magic power and started the translation magic for the crystal balls. And then? And that was the moment. And then? (Quid Ergo?) Suddenly different languages ??sprang from each of the two quartz. Two eyes of Kim Yoo Hyun were blown away, and the mouth of Yanggu-duk tilted slightly. Its a success. (Its a success.) (Pro Eo.) Again, it is the same. The idea of ??Yang Duck was simple. In each quartz, the spellings of Korean and Gore are recorded by fostering one by one. The vocals engraved with magic can then respond to new incoming magic during playback. It was a pretty innovative idea, hinted at by the voice translator. Of course, there was not a problem. The magic imprint is not a permanent ability, and even if you do not use the same magic to hurt the flow, the horsepower wave of the input and the starter are different in the first place. It was a piece of disposable equipment that would have to be kept for such a short period of time. Also, as you translate all the words you hear, efficiency in public places is very low and you can not be 100%perfect translation as you have not checked yet. In addition, there is a limit to the ability to use only wizards who have mastered horsepower circuit applications. Mass production is possible, but there are a lot of problems. It is not enough to commercialize. Its great, though. How do I Yang Duk Duk was scratching his head and scratching his head, but Kim Yu-hyun said with a sincere voice. In fact, I almost reached the point where I thought I was going to kill and march, but I found a way at the end. Kim Yoo-hyuns praise has been blurred. Haha Anyway, come on. Almost there ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Night Of Beginning. It means the night of the beginning. Maybe from this part . Some of you may be a little disappointed with Kim Yuhyeon. Chapter 616 Giant. What is a giant? What kind of race is a giant? Perhaps if you were born in this world, you would have heard it once. It is a myth that is tangled with dragon sleeping in the mountains, last war. For example, there were times when the dragon and human beings coexisted, or that they dragged the dragon through a long war over the initiative of the world, and so on. In fact, it is hard to believe. It may or may not be an objective fact, and maybe it is a story that has been deliberately invented to secure legitimacy for man to rule the world. Of course, thats what I call myth. I will. If there is one myth that was recorded before the dragon sleeping, last war, it would be the Colossus War. The War of the Great. The war is a record of giants and gods fighting for the heavenly leadership.So, it is the same. It can be seen as a battle for the first time in the world, and therefore the last war can be regarded as a second war. Unfortunately, there is no detailed record of the giant during the war. Just to see and describe the giant. Without allowing the power of all the power. My body was so big, my strength was enough to lift the mountain. Once you take down the ground to ?nir, an earthquake will happen, and your voice will be like a thunder. Nature is innocent and generous, but on the one hand it is an aggressive ruling race that enjoys battle. In particular, once the giant with the castle of Kushan cried out loud, all the monsters around ran and clapped their heads. Kushantor, called the Lord of the giants, has the qualities to be the king of all monsters on earth. This is the record. C In addition, one line says that the Kushan Road, which was called the Lord of the giants, was so powerful that it almost came to a halt. After all, the victory of the war, which was the result, returned to the gods. The giants were defeated. One interesting thing is that you can get a glimpse of the outbreak of the war in the story of gods and giants after the war. C Conversation. Aryan Lord, the goddess of sorrow who led the gods during the war, asked. Why does a racial tribe who has already dominated the earth overcome the heavenly reality? Is there a reason to fight with us? Then the king of the giants Kushantor said. There is nothing more to do on earth, so I turned my eyes to heaven. There is no reason to fight. But we fight. We are a race that lives to fight. Thats why we fight. At that time, the words Kushantor can be regarded as really exciting and giants. However, it is difficult to think of common sense as the reason to cause a huge war called war. The writer also feels this way, but how gods were the gods who heard the words at that time? Arian Road, who was deeply saddened by the deaths of innumerable people, was greatly angry when he heard the words Kushan Road. Is the personality in the force? Those who believe in innate skills are arrogant. OK. Then, once you have fought as you want, try. But you will never again rule the earth. Now feel the pain that must be done, not the ruler. I think it will reflect. The curse of Arian Road did not stop only in words. I went to the surviving gods to curse the giants, and I was able to find a way under the full support of the gods. That is the way it is. I will leave the bravery, but I will take away the strategy. Athena too. Love is left, peace is not. Heistita. Intellect wisdom to evolve my leave, will not be allowed. Ganesha too. I will leave nature, I will take away my marvelous powers. Indra too. I will leave the place to live, but I will take away the fear of the monsters. Pando I will grant madness that can not be controlled. Carly. You will be faithful to your own heart. And to Parvati. Seven gods gave Arian Road a curse on the giant. Arian Rod who collected the curses of these seven gods. I will take away sorrow from you. The giant can no longer feel the feeling of sadness.As a condition, I put a kind of seal on the giant. So God restrained the powers of the giants with a total of seven curses (eight as far as the conditions of the Arian Road), and fell to any mountain on the earth. As for what happened to the giants since then, ancient maid and giant.Except for the contents recorded in the. Or it has not been discovered yet. However, some predictions are possible. The curse reveals that the gods did not want the giants to die. Could it be that he painted a bigger revenge? You will never again rule the earth. Now feel the pain that must be done, not the ruler. In other words, the curse of Arian Road, the life of the giant would be very dark. It is no longer limited to the source of control over the earth, and even the future is limited. The best races that once waged war on the heavenly gods were now in a position to live the same life as other monsters. C Unknown author, excerpt from Atlanta Secret Library. I finally arrived at the giant. The place where the giant was located was sad. A giant tied to a pillar and a dozen or so users who are guarding it. There is a strange tension between them. The problem was in the giants attitude. If the monster is caught in captivity, it is normal to have a riot. You have to show somehow to escape. It is not possible because it is tied to a pole, but it should be seen as hostile like a baby whine. But now that giant, no. Rather, with his eyes wide open, he is standing round his head with an incoherent face. In addition, users who are standing at the perimeter, as well as occasional users are looked at in a curious eye. Do you think were looking at it? Is it true that nature is pure and simple? Or if you think that all I need is . Brain, come on . The duration is not long. When I was analyzing the giant for a while, Yang Duk Duk muttered with a rather urgent voice. Kim Yoo-hyun, nodding in the face of understanding, moved slowly toward the giant. Though the boundaries were intended to deter the Southern users, Yang Duk-duk came back to notice. Before long, the distance of about 1 meter was reduced, and the giants gaze naturally turned toward Kim Yoo-hyun. No matter what I say so far, I can not answer (though I do not understand). But for the first time, human beings approached. Even though the lower body is sitting on the pillars, the giant still looks down on humans. Kim Yoo-hyun, who passed the gaze gently, opened his mouth quietly. Do you hear me? Can you hear me? (Vos Legere?) Then the two eyes of the giant become big like a tear. Kim Yu-hyun instinctively sees success. Quod, Quod? (Oh, huh?) (Quod, Quod?) Really succeeded. Yung Ki Duk grabbed his fist, and signaled that he should quiet his eyes toward the users. I can not tolerate a weak sound as long as the crystal is translating every word. It hinders the story. (De, I can hear you. So you hear Hoc speech there too? (It sounds. It seems to be successful anyway. Now I can talk. Kim Yu-hyun does not know what Hoc means, but in the context he felt like a personal pronoun. No, should I call it a nickname? Anyway. The two crystal balls were talking at the same time, but you only need to pick what you need. But before that, strangely conversation is awkward. (Wow, it is. The crystal is coming out with a voice, is not it?) But the moment of the giant, Kim Yu-hyun was able to realize the identity of the awkwardness. That was the tone. The first impression on users of the giant is fear. In the previous battle, did the giant cruelly kill the austerity of the barbarian warriors? Then it seems that there is something a little (?) It comes out to match the impression, but if you listen to what you say now, the tone is not quite right. The body is mountainous, the upper body is muscular, and the tone is like a child talking. The shoulder of a scary impression of tattooing all over his body suddenly says oh.Do you feel like this when you shrug your shoulders? The users who were watching were surprised, but decided to give up thinking. It is rather easy to think that there is a problem with translation magic. However, Kim Yu-hyun took a deep look at the giant. Round eyes and dongle dongle nose, fluffy fur around the face. I can not even see my bearded hair. Exclude as much as possible from the impressions you received in the battle and see what you have not seen before. Rather, I tear it one by one, and I can see the impression that the child is younger than I thought. Looking back at the memory, Kim said that giants should be at least 5 meters tall. By the way, the giant in front of me was not able to reach 5 meters, it was more than 4 meters. Is he a young man? Kim Yu-hyun, who thought it might be, broke his silence and opened his mouth. Sy! I used this crystal. So I can talk to you. Hnnnhhh. Strange sounds I heard that humans are lacking in innate strength, but supplemented with Apocrypha, which is also true of my father. Human apuchi Do you know humans? YES! I heard it often from my father!) The giant laughed and said hello. Then a couple of users turn around and wonder if they will be able to beat the awkwardness anymore. (Well, its the first time Ive seen it. I am so excited!) But the giant, who was not at all aware of it, still said in a new voice. (If it is a father .) Finally, the word father came out and Kim Yu-hyun quickly spoke. We just came to capture this forest! I do not know why you are here?Rather than asking for it directly. Oh, Im not here right now. The giant answered immediately, and Kim Yu-hyun had to feel a bit embarrassed. It may be quite sensitive, but it is not uncomfortable to say. (Are not you?) (Yes, there was a big controversy within Litura a few years ago. You had to leave the crowd because you were pushed out of the fight. The moment of the moment, it touched the eyes of Kim Yoo Hyun, tapered to the fullest. I just got back to it. (Thats not true.) all right I say everyone is wrong, but I still believe that he is right. I hear words that I do not understand. However, Kim Yoo-hyun nodded his head, remembering it in his head, to miss one. Or is it? It does not sound bad.) Hehe. The giant laughs openly to see if the praise has been properly delivered. It was then. Corsur Lurre! Suddenly the boiling sound of the boat ran around quite wildly. The giant shook his eyes off his eyes and slowly gazed down and stared at his ship. Then, the giant could not eat anything since it was caught. Uri yet. (Do you want to have some more food while you eat something?) Suddenly, Kim Yoo-hyuns voice softened. The next day, I started the march as soon as morning came. Because I had to cross one mountain today in memory. The rest of the day yesterday, the clan members had recovered some energy. But by the afternoon I was going to get tired again, so I needed to climb over the mountains before the sun set. From now on, it is really a good opportunity to get into the third area and there is no truth, and when we go up and down the mountain range from the monsters. However, my prediction was missed. As a result of diligently walking, I could have crossed the mountains faster than I thought, but I have not been attacked once. Of course, it is not a bad phenomenon, but it was a feeling that the warnings to the clan members before the mountain climb were tightly warned. So, as we crossed the mountains quickly, we were able to get into a somewhat lofty area when the sun was about to fall. After resting for a while, I resumed the march, and I could hear the hum that sounded like a middle-class private message. Rather than getting hurt, I think I was attacked when I climbed the mountain ranges in the old 2 areas, and this time it was a relief from the relief that it went over safely. When I crossed the plains a little more like that, from the moment I saw a wide open space in front of my eyes. I looked around slowly. You camped here. Although there is no valley, it is the first day of the march, so drinking water should be enough. I would not have a better camp for my brother to lead 5,000. The most obvious evidence was that there was a camping trail. Pause for a moment. I had a break once, but I once again ordered a stop. Of course, it was not for rest. Maybe. Its the first camping here. I quickly noticed the performance and looked around. Then he slowly bent his knees, sweeping the ground and looking at the traces left on the ground. I waited quietly to say something. Tracking ability itself is better than high performance. I left early this morning . Yes. it is. Within a few minutes, a mysterious question broke out at the mouth of the performance. Why? Whats wrong? I was obviously camping Did you? Yesterdays traces and yesterdays traces are mixed. So Ive cut the distance to at least half a day . No, wait. Already Reflectively, my eyes are tapered. It is because of the sound of the northern expedition staying here for two days. I do not know if it was ahead of the attack point, but it was not a surprise that it was two days on the first day of the march. It is clear that there is something. I think Ill need to do some research. As soon as I put my hand lightly, I felt the clan members were scattered all over the place. However, after less than five minutes, I heard a loud voice calling me. It was playing again this time. As I approached the place where I heard the sound, I saw a squatting face and a slightly hollow face. Have you already found it? Nothing You do not have to find The performance was pointed to the ground with a blurred end. The moment I gazed at him. !There was a very big trail left on the ground. Two footprints. Whether you are a person or a monster, there is basically a trace left on the ground. Also, people have only monster traces of monsters. From that point of view, the footprints now looked like human feet. No, they are almost the same. But the problem is that the size of the trail is enormous. I think it might be possible to do it only twice as much, but it is different in size and width from ordinary human feet. This is obvious . One thing is certain. Suddenly, the high performance played a role in the body. This trail is never a person, it is a monster. Then he swung his foot and knocked one point lightly. Ive got a sign here. Probably bound. Hmm Then you have already met a giant? The thing that we put together is likely to be the goal of securing the sample. As soon as the thought was locked, the clan members scattered all over the place gathered slowly. I already knew the identity of the trail and I was in trouble for a while. I have done an accurate reasoning about the performance, but will it just be revealed here? I think it would be easier to do that. Sure! Maybe its a giant? It was then. Looking at the surroundings after playing the concert, Limhna carefully opened her mouth. giant Is there a giant in this world? As Cha Shaolin turned her head, Imhanna gently opened her mouth. Yes I do In a war with the Allied forces in the past, have you ever fought Klan Rods supposed giant monster? Then I remembered, Oh.The resilience that came out. Certainly, I have. Was the name of the giant I was attached to then Kushantor? Probably not a real name. Because of the tribe of the giants, of course, there is a chief, and in mythology the king of the giants was recorded as Tor. All the giants, which were called king, were called Kushantor. Other than that, the position of the king leads directly to the tradition of the blood relatives, and the giants with the name Kushan have been occupied for a long time . Well, actually, its not my fault until I get there. If it is a war with Allied forces . Are you saying that they have something to do with them? Y..yes. Well Thats fine ? As if she did not know it, Imhanna shrugged her head and shrugged. Anyway, I was worried about whether or not to disclose, but thanks to Limhan, a good opportunity finally came. Maybe. It was a moment to open my mouth with such gratitude. Hey, Sore. Have not we ever fought a giant? Suddenly he heard a voice from heel. The eyes of the clan members all turn to the left. When I turned my eyes, I was able to see my ancestors nodding my head to say that it was very natural. Are you? Where As soon as I ask him, Anthur finds his head. Wow? You do not remember him? Then you fought together there. So where? From there. .As I saw Ansol responding like a parrot, I grabbed my fist with a bow. Ansol sheds his head on his head and stirs his head. He, I mean . Then. With orbney, me, my brother, me with her, my sister Why the hell am I! Suddenly, suddenly, Ansol jumped up suddenly by hand, one by one. What a surprise! When am I! You just did it! Rain, did you say Vivienne? Its funny! Speaking and stuttering! pro?t And why can not you remember it ?! One on the first floor, one on the third floor! When Vivian banged, Ansol stepped back to his face. Anyway, one on the first floor, one on the third floor. Anyway, Vivien sure does remember. Vivien. Where was it? Where did we fight the giant? Then Vivian turned his pack head and pushed his mouth. Huh, well? I do not know? .And why do you ask me that? What After a while. The silence fell down with a little breathing around. At the same time, my mood also felt like sinking. .Why are they doing this today? I do not mind, but I can only say that I saw it on the first floor and the third floor of the ruins. By the way, why do you keep scratching your nose? Lung, a laboratory of ruins. When I read my facial expression, I quickly put my mouth into it and stuttered. Its the first floor and the third floor of the ruins. . okay . . . And then there was a giant. It was the second half of the second round, so I remembered it now. Su, Suhyun. first Suddenly, I could feel her arm wrapped around her, but immediately I pointed out two. You two. Ansol and Vivian trembled. Thank you for following me . Where are we now? .If you hit it like this, just go back. .Soon Ansol said, Im sorry He bowed his head to me. Vivian shines something very euphoric. Maybe you know as long as youve been with me for a long time. When I get out, what I hate most is what I do. But now, two of them are doing the same thing that you once did. A little uncomfortable silence passed. I turned to the last to say that the warning was once when I looked at the two for a while. Lets get it on. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The giant has appeared three times in total. In the Institute of the Ruins, the number 2 (89 times C 5 meters giant, 96 times C Giant (upper body) + Basilisk (lower body) = Gigas (mythical animal)), Western continental war (365 times ~ 366 times C Kushantor ). Thats three times in total. You can see this part of the three-zone tournament as a part that collects the rice balls that were scattered at that time. The fact that Kim Yoo-hyun may be disappointed does not mean that his brain suddenly becomes a hukou. The opposite is true. Thats because Im going to show you something different. In fact, it is Kim Yu-hyun who can be a generous tree for her younger brother, Kim Soo-hyun. But it is also a character that is uncommon to other people, especially the enemy. Kim Soo-hyun has grown a lot since he met his brother Billville in the first car and the second year. So, if you think about Kim Soo-hyun, who you have seen so far, and who has been the most influenced, I think you can guess what Kim Yu-hyun looks like this time. I read the comment well yesterday. I thought about it before I wrote it today, but I thought it was the right thing to change the idea. I was tired when the 2 parts of the area became longer, and I thought that I would be tired of the readers of course. Moreover, Kim Yu-hyun is now becoming the main cause. Of course, it is impossible to change Kim Yu-hyun to Kim Soo-hyun. However, I will try to compress it as much as possible once again.Kim Yu-hyuns past deletion, non-violence, reconciliation, deletion, recall, and recorded contents are compressed from 4 to 6 times.) And if you do it, you increase the amount of each party. I can not assure you that the speed of deployment will be accelerated, but I will not put it in unless it is absolutely necessary for the deployment of these three areas or later parts. Thank you. _ (__) _ PS. Gogak play, Namdaeun, Kim Han-hee, Youi jeong and so on. Ill write down the scene when it gets into Atlanta later. ???? Chapter 617 War of the Great War and the Last War. People are true for these two myths. Or No.There are many opinions. In fact, it may be funny to cover myths and lies, but my opinion on this is that the war of war is likely to be true. Because there is little record of the last war, but the record of the war is a record of postwar circumstances.It is relative to the end.) First, lets take a look at the record below. It is a record of thousands of years after the Great War, a giant who has settled in the mountains, and an ancient maid of honor who now lives in the world. Dialogue. Ask Kushantor. Thousands of years have passed since the war with Heaven. We, living now, have nothing to do with those days. Is there any way more than this? Then the ancient maid says,. There has been a lot of time since the war. I know that you are not wrong. So I think you and I have made a relationship like this. This meeting is permitted by God. Perhaps I have restored my strength to an extent beyond compare with the past. But I am not satisfied with it. Ask Kushan Rod. It does not mean that. Certainly, I will pay homage to the power of ancient maidens, and to your efforts and efforts. But it is unfair. We were once a tribe who ruled the earth, but after the war we had to spend our days painful and humiliated. Then the ancient maid says,. I can not help it. From Gods point of view, the flow of time does not mean much. Its funny to hear. Do you think that Gods wrath will depend on time? Ask Kushan Rod. So what should we do? As I have done so far, is this curse, that I should continue to bear the wrath of God? I do not mean to be privileged. We want to regain what we originally had to enjoy. How can I feel this craving? I am confident that I have made every effort. I saw pain and humiliation, I really reflected and I forgave myself. But it did not change. I will ask again. Surely, surely there is no way to regain the former glory? Then the ancient maid of honor said quietly for a while. There is no way to do it. Arian Rod, who was led by the gods during the Great War, felt deep sorrow when he lost countless people. Seven gods then handed each curse to Arian Road, and Arian rod cursed you with one seal condition. Sealing conditions, the giants feel the feeling of sadness. I mean, you also have to feel the sorrow felt by Arian Road. Ask Kushan Rod. You must feel sad . I know what you mean. But it is a contradiction. Weve been feeling that feeling a long time. I do not even know what it is. Because, Arian Rod did not take away our sadness from us. Take it away, feel it, where is this contradiction? Then the ancient maid says,. So feel it once. Sadness is literally a sealed condition. It is an absolute constant law specified by Arian Rod. Gentlemen, grieve. Give me a sad look once. Whatever the situation is, feel the sad and sad feelings that are enough to revive the feelings God took away. And finally. If the condition is lifted, it will be restored to sadness, as well as the power of the curse. The glory of the past will naturally regain itself. C Recorded name Ancient maid and giant., Author unknown, excerpt from the Atlanta Secret Library. * Do you know the strange accompaniment? Perhaps, the present northern expedition may be the right thing to say. The most important thing when forming an expedition is how to form Jean. Whether it is a frontal attack or a side rear attack, the Commander General must construct a platform that can respond flexibly at any time. Kim Yu-hyun, who knows it well, has made the best of the best in his own way. If so, this morning there was a change in the composition of the bureau. No, is it correct to add? Kim Yoo-hyun gave a special instruction as soon as morning. It was a directive to release the giants legs, set them at the forefront of Jin, and march forward. If you are still looking at the samples, its not a very understandable instruction, but its no wonder users think its strange. I would rather not be in the center. Aside from the fear, there was a concern that it would increase the possibility of escape if it was placed at the forefront. However, it was not Kim Yu-hyun who did not know the concern, and he added two additional reasons. The first is that the other monsters will raise their awareness on the basis of the struggle of the realm in the steel mountains and the fact that this giant is the strongest race. I mean, I was going to try the scarecrow effect. Second, Kim changed the layout of Hamil Clan from the center to the head. What this means is simple. If the giant succeeded in escaping like everyone elses concern, it was Kim Yu-hyuns responsibility. In the background where the instructions did not appear as a serious feud, the Northern Expedition was in trusting Kim Yoohyun. The commander-in-chiefs seat is a place for everyone, but it is also a place where everyone expects it. The expectation here is that there is something special, not just as a strong user. And Kim Yoon C hyun proved his special just recently. Did not you return a few words in the collision with the weird corps that expected big damage the other day. Users watched the scene in front of everyone. But its brain. There will be something to look forward to. The northern expedition, which I thought so, eventually accepted two reasons Kim Yu-hyun put forward. It does not mean that he understood that he accepted it, but he seemed to follow it without loudness. Thus, the march of the northern expedition that started with a slight worry proved that Kim Yu-hyuns cause was right after all. From morning until dawn, the asteroids have never been attacked except for a few times roaming the sky. Of course, it is only one day. The scarecrow effect that Kim Yu-hyun said is sure to be clear for a few more days. But at least, todays day was not bad for users. Rather than fighting monsters with their lives, it was a lot easier to guard the giant and prepare the meals separately. So we hummed and settled in a pleasant mood, and we were able to prepare a giant meal. This situation was also not bad for the giants. The giants were well aware of the fact that he was a prisoner, and that he was a very intelligent person. In other words, if you die right away and your body is dissected, it will be a must-see. Regardless of the intention, the present situation was nothing but a new world for the giants as it was a great curiosity for the ordinary people. Therefore, the restraint of the body was tolerable to some extent and forced to endure. Of course, until the giants feel that way, it is not necessary to say that there was a devoted effort by Kim Yu-hyun. Anyway. After the march of the northern expedition ended, the dinner time was finished to finish the day. And, Kim Yoo Hyun was having dinner with a giant. From last night until now, we have continued to talk like this, and the relationship has developed to the level where we can eat together and talk without hesitation. Is it really unfair? At that time, I was not trying to fight the big ones with only those wings.) The giant, tied tightly to the pole, waved his right arm and puffed. If your arms were tied up when you were on the march, it is a little different now. This was also Kim Yu-hyuns direction. At least at the meal, he instructed the giant to release one arm. That way Ill be able to eat rice. Needless to say, at the end of the meal, both arms of the giant were tied to the road, and Kim Yu-hyun was on the utmost distance to some extent. (You saw a young one then? I was trying to save him. (Yes, it is.) Are there other monsters in our area going to our area these days? But the young man came out alone, and he was caught by the monster. By the way, I happened to see it and try to help. Sy! It was very hard to think of that time, but the giant lifted the big pot in front of him. The hot stew, which was filled in the mouth and poured into the pot, was poured into the pot. It seems to be quite hot to blow the white stalk, but the giant did not care about the stew and ate it in one mouth. It is not enough to empty one more tank. It was a huge appetite. The giant opened two mouths in an instant and shook his face and opened his mouth. Oh, that s true. Think about it. I actually rescued the young man, but only the wings that came up suddenly attacked me. Then I will get angry, will not I? (Of course I will get angry By the way, At that time, Kim Yoo Hyun, who had just listened to her quietly, shed a light sigh and set her spoon. And he opened his mouth with his pockets full of gnawing. (Just talk, Im already listening for the third time.) Now in Three, three?) (Yes, then you look down on us, you fainter, the wings come up bigger ones, and I send them back. I told you, too? (Oh, did he? Ehehe.) The giant stumbled, but sunny, laughing, scratching his head. Then he picks up a bunch of buns stacked on one side and chews on his munch. The food is quite a favorite. Kim Yoo Hyun was not a genuine hilarious tone. Rather, it was moderately striking and I was seeing a smile for a while. However, the two pupils sat down and sat down. Throughout the story, I observe the giants with unhurried flash. Too much room. It was as it was. After the giant was caught, he never showed any anxiety. If you have an idea, you can guess why you put yourself forward and why humans came into the mountains. Nonetheless, showing this attitude means that at least you are not afraid of death, and . I have strong confidence. Or perhaps it is pride. As rulers who have ruled part of this mountain for thousands of years, the giants have never missed the initiative. The attack of these humans will be regarded as one of the external invasions that have just happened. Kim Yu-hyun, who thought so, gazed at the giant giant. In the meantime, all the bread was eaten, and there were only two empty pots in the vicinity of the giant. Hum Its pretty good for human food, taste. It is quite delicious.) (Do you want to eat more?) As if I was sorry, I looked at the giant again, and Kim Yu-hyun put out his bowl. It was not meant to be real, it was just a ritual. Because of the size of the bowl or the sheep in the bowl, I wondered if I could skip the flea liver. (Thank you!) But the giant did not specify. As he waited, he reached out his hand and pushed it quickly into his mouth. It was only for a very short time, but the face of Kim Yu-hyun was tinged with an impatient look. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The next time I go. Chapter 618 Waddul, Waddul! (Hey, what if I ate the bowl?) -You sure? Oh, Im sorry, Im sorry. It is also delicious .) You do not know that it is satisfactory. Kim Yu-hyun, who laughed inside, decided to turn the topic. How close is your relationship now established? But I did not want to turn things around suddenly. You have to steal slowly so that your opponent will not notice. Tak/???. Whip As the hand is flicked lightly, the rope is flying somewhere and the giants right arm is worn. It was inevitable since the meal was over. However, the giant was staring at the rope with his right arm with a strange face. Kim Yoo-hyun, who had been watching the reaction for a while, opened his mouth. (By the way, youre nice. -You sure? Is it me? (Yeah, I heard you say Ive been misunderstanding for a while. Actually, the winged big guys I met yesterday told you, not yours, really bad. (What, what did you say?) (Its a crazy race to battle.) (Uh huh.) The giant expressed a subtle look and shook his head. What Truth, Im not wrong . But there is a bit of a harsh word.) okay . . . (Yes, they are not too hard to do. Weve fought first, but theyve done it before. Have you been fighting a lot? Because I said I was fighting all the time before I was born. Well, in fact, they are a fairly strong race.) (exactly. The blue light seems to be very strong. When Kim Yoo Hyun approached the opposing race, he stood up to the giant. But soon he snorted and shrugged. Im strong. But thats it. Weve had a lot of challenges, but weve never done that before. (This is a confident remark.) (But its true. During my fathers reign, they did not even spread their wings. (Ohh.) apuchi I finally got the word I wanted. However, to the additional information called the ruling. Then the giants father was once the king of the giants. Kushan Road. Did Suhyun say that the crown of the giants was a direct tradition? Kim Yu-hyun, who thought so, showed a surprise rather than expressing himself on the outside. The giants are proud and proud that they have read the look. Do you like your father a lot? (I like it and respect it. My father had a different idea from his brothers.) (Another idea? What do you think?) (Yes. Oh, thats a little bit of detail. Its not really good.) The giant who spoke with joy suddenly flickered. Kim Yoo-hyun, who thought he might be related to the black history of the war, nodded like nothing. And I sneaked out. (But, you say you are not in this mountain now? Did you argue that you quarrel with the crowd? (Well, yes. Rather than deal, it just collided with different ideas.) (Anyway, then youd be a little too.) What is it? What was that?) When Kim Yu-hyun said carefully, the giant leaned over his head. Kim s eyes were slightly tapered. My father, who I liked and admired, was kicked out when I listened to you. Are not your brothers and sisters hiding? (Ein? Why do they hate you? They are so precious to me. But the giant shook his head as if it were ridiculous. The only thing my father went out with was that they had different beliefs. The process of the conflict was just right. So you did not get kicked out, you left the kings seat yourself. Thats why you were so strong. Simple and clear words. Kim kicked his tongue inside. When I heard that there was a struggle yesterday, I made a plan. It was a mistake that we did not fully understand that there is a big difference in the human and giant s point of view. Damn, youre blocked. Kim Yoo-hyun sneaked out of his mouth after secretly sneaking out. Still, his face was pathetic, and his pity opened his mouth. The plan that I barely pulled out of my head came back from the beginning, and I had to settle quickly. (like that. I guess I was misunderstood. Sure do. Why did you suddenly think that? Ah just I miss your father very much in your words, and I feel like I want to see you. And in our human world, a lot of similar things happen.) A-ha Thats right. Of course I want to see my father. So now . Oh, you are. It was then. The giant who laughed and laughed and asked his mouth with a sudden embarrassed face. Looking at Kim Yu-hyuns strange eyes, he opened his mouth with more embarrassing colors. (This, the same thing happens in the human world? Hehehe. Ooh, we do not have to worry about it. We have a Kushan clan in the kings seat. He, and I still do not qualify, and I am only temporarily holding the person I am now, and will hand it over to me when the time comes. He, yes.) Suddenly stuttering, gibberish, speeding up. Everyone seems intent on turning a topic. At that moment, an intense light struck Kim Yoo-hyuns eyes. When I heard the word Kushan, it was a new head in my mind, which was a bit of a blockage. (Kushan clan?) At least for giants, Kim Yu-hyun knows about Kim Su-hyun. Kim Soo-hyun told me not only the record of the first car but also the experience of the second car. And did not you experience war as well? Yes, yes, Kushan, Kushan. Thats a good name, is not it? Oh, you see, we still do not know each other s name? (Kushan ) The giant trembled, but Kim Yu-hwan suddenly thought of being locked in a deep thought and revived Kushan. The giant stares at Kim Hyun-hyun with a frustrated face. After a long time, Kim Yoo-hyun looked at me with a miserable face. (Kushan . Oh, right! Kushan, Kushantor. I think Ive heard the name.) This time, the eyes of the giant, Anikushan, swiveled. in So, Tor . Is it the name that only the king can have? (Oh, that s right. It was definitely Kushantor.) (No, just a second. How do you know the name? I never said that? Ah Ive heard that before. On other continents, a giant named Kushantor goes with humans. Yes, Im sure.) (When, when?) Well Its been three or four years, is not it?) As Kim Yu-hyun does not seem to remember well, narrowly speaking, Kushans face grows more and more surprised. (Uh, my father went out four years ago!) Sure! Kim Yoo Hyun intentionally clouded the end. Because the rest will be done by the clan of the clan called Zakusan. (He, he will be my father! (Certainly it could be. Have you ever been to another giant before? (do not have. There is not one person. Then it s almost certain. Its amazing. This is why the world is narrow. Kim Yoo-hyun exaggerated and touched his hands. (Me, me ) (Huh?) Suddenly Kushan called Kim Yu-hyun with a very angry voice. You do not have to listen to it. I am so proud of my father and want to see him, of course I do not want to hear the news. Hmm Want to know? (Any other news? (Not recently, but Ive had a few of them before.) (Please let me know!) Kushan shouted in a hurry voice. However, Kim had a playful smile with his arms folded. Haha When I look like that, I do not like to let you know it? (On, ah. Do not . Im really curious. Then Kushans face was shaded with noticeable disappointment. For a moment, silence flowed. Kim Yoo-hyun, who waited for Kushans soul to rise, soon quietly opened his mouth after confirming that the light that had been overwhelmed by the war had reached its climax. So, lets make a deal. Do you know it is a negotiation? (Narrow ? Prize ?) The giant barely follows the pronunciation. It does not seem to know the concept of negotiation anyway. Kim Yu-hyun, who thought that his ankle was caught in a star, opened his mouth slowly. okay . . . If you have any purpose with one another, you trade with one another to make decisions that are consistent with that purpose.) (?)Now Let me give you an example. Lets suppose that you have to fight big wings of those wings, and that you can not fight because of something. So instead of fighting for us, youre listening to our favor. This process is called negotiation.) A-ha It will not happen, but I understand.) It was Kushan who understood immediately when we explained it in relation to battle. Kim Yu C hyun smiled and said. (Anyway I mean, if you let me know what I know, you will give me one light favor. (Please?) (Of course, this favor will stop at the line that you can. If you think it is unreasonable, you can refuse it.) (Well, if its a line I can . Yes, good!) Kushan nodded without thinking. A short smile at the mouth of Kim Yoo Hyun disappears when he is young. And also, Agreed. Right this moment. (Then my request is .) Finally, it started. In the next five days, until the end of the attack on the third region. Night of the Theater. Kim Yu-hyuns ability to not want to turn even Kim Soo-hyun into an enemy has gradually begun to reveal the beginning. * brother. Yes. it is. What brother is your brother? Type Im a brother. It was an unquestionable question. When I turned my gaze to the mood of wonder, I could see the reason for looking at me with a bunch of stain marks on my mouth. In addition, a bowl filled with a lot of floor comes into sight, and a sigh comes out. Huh. Now is not the time for meals. As you are standing in the most important camping spot, you should know how to control it properly. Gonzawa is standing at the door to protect his colleagues. No, even if it is, there is no idea what to eat. Maybe dawn hunger may be hungry, and proper intake also helps to recover from fatigue. Still, can not you eat a little bit cool? The other side of the car, Shaolin, makes a nice spoon, but the reason is really . I sighed and stroked my hand to come closer. Soo C jung quickly pushed his face. If a virgin is buried like this and eats it, what should I do? What is it? Please! As he extended his hand and wiped his upper lip, he was twisted in a reflexive manner and soon turned to be quiet. Suddenly, I could feel my gaze somewhere. It is now. Anyway. Soon enough, I wiped it and wiped my hand, but he was suddenly again stabbed on his lower lip. I also have to lick my lips as if I want to wipe it again. I was staring straight at me. What are you doing now? What are you doing? Youve wiped the top, youve got to wipe the bottom too. look. My lower lip is just jealous. Make a sound that makes sense. How lips are jealous. Do not do this. So I said that the bottom lip of my lips out and cooked ~ cooked moved. And in that state I wipe it! Wipe it off! Well to say well well. It was funny, and I ended up laughing lightly. Hahaha I am, too. Okay, okay. Heehee! So even the lower lip was wiped away, heeuljeong fell in a pleasant smile. Then, the gaze I felt before becomes even stronger. Who is it? Is it car shatter? Anyway. But what about my brother? So so Im just curious? I just said that, but the reason was showing a boredom. What are you curious about? Umm . . . Who are you? Who are you . This is a fairly broad question. I looked at the bonfire blowing over the spit and looked at the sky. The face of your brother comes to mind in the night sky, painted like a sadness. My brother is . Isnt that something? Its great. Hey, are you bigger than your brother? Is he older than your brother? Of course, I will count more. Soon But, He said that he had heard his foot and followed my words. I do not seem to hear it properly. If this is what you ask why. I thought for a moment, but quietly opened my mouth. Attacking itself is better than me? in Nonsense. Is that brother better than attacking his brother? Then the puzzling elasticity flows out of the mouth of the legend. In fact, it is not unreasonable to feel that way. If Lee is the user of the second car, I was the brother of the first car. But I really think so. I am aware of the future of the second car and pushing with overwhelming user information. If I compare the ability of pure attack, my brother is more likely to be ahead of me. Maybe more than Han Sang-young of the first car. When I compare the prime of each other, I think so. There is a resemblance between Han So C young and brother, but there is a considerable difference in the strategy. If Han So C young is characterized by bold decisions, ability to cope with situations, and rapid progress, he was diametrically opposite. The attack itself is a little slower, but it starts by making a plate according to the picture you have drawn in any way. Would it be similar to the action of a spider before eating it? So, even though it may be, his approach is quite surprising. No, it would be right to say that it is the way that no one thinks. Maybe the devil thinks he is the biggest stumbling block, and he might have planned to remove it with me. Your brothers way . Scary. To put it plainly, I think that he is not an enemy, he is really glad. My brother is not an opponent who can be defeated by force. If it was true, it would have been very painful. It was then. Giggling In the midst of thinking of my heart, I suddenly felt a feeling of poking me in the smile of my breath. As I glanced at the glance, I could see the reason for pointing to the other side with one hand covering my mouth. Why is he doing this again? . I thought that it would be true, but he was really barely smiling. Then, on the other side, it is the place where Cha Shaolin is sitting, and the direction in which the strange eye was felt was also the direction. I wonder if this is the situation again. I slowly turned my gaze to the opposite side without thinking. Well, it s a different thing. But Hull As soon as Cha Shaolin entered sight, I could not but flinch. Hey, what are you doing so hard right now? Sa, user Shaolin? I was so surprised, so I called my name without knowing it. Eh? Then Cha Shaolin, who was deeply in the middle of nowhere, shook his body and screamed cute little cute. 1 second, 2 seconds, 3 seconds. In just 3 seconds, the head of Cha Shaolim looks like a smack-like machine and creeps around. Parr, pathetically lopping lips. In addition, there is stigma on the edge of the mouth. No, silk was not the only problem around her mouth. Not to mention the lips, but the stew is on the forehead and nose. Its not a bruise, its a very carefully scratched finish. The eyes met. Now, now . What You are . Are you ? I deliberately asked very carefully. .But the answer was not heard. Whew Just the spoon, which was in the hands of Shaolin, fell to the ground without force. Oh, ah For a second, complex and subtle emotions struck the face of Cha Shaolin, a hollow figure. Among them, What should I do now?I have mixed feelings that I do not know what to do. It made me very embarrassed. No, what do you do if you ask me that. Oh, no! Soon Shimin, who picked up a spoonful of spoons, shouted with a strong voice. In both eyes, the embarrassment was still spreading like a wave. He, I mean . This, this Do not panic. So it looks weird. That was the moment. After a while, suddenly Shaolins eyes gleamed into her eyes. Something excuses, no way seem to have found. I think that I am very glad (I do not know why), but I decided to give it a try. Because I think it would be better for me to do that. Anyway. Now, lets hear it . Yes, yes! I mean, now I was in a madness! foo At that moment, he was hurriedly clutching his mouth with both hands and bowing his head as far as possible. ? . ? . Black It seems like a weeping (?) Moaning that is forcible reference. My body is also shaking. Do not do this. You wanted to say that you are killing Shaolin now twice, but you can not blame it. Even I was almost instantaneous. Shaolin, who saw his appearance, shakes his head with his face just before the crying. Great, Clan Road. My, I think I made a wrong makeup. On, on? I did not make a mistake. I am very embarrassed at this time, and Cha Shaolin was even doing the usual vocabulary. Suddenly, he cried, Hick! Kill me ! Hikk! Id rather kill me ! I hear the word. It s really hard to bear. No no no He, I mean! It is not makeup! H . Black Hick . Hmm Not makeup, it was in camouflage! Huh, huh? After all, it was here. Chopsticks littered! The reason that I can not bear anymore is that I laughed at the laughter that I have been putting on the floor like crazy. Whether it is very funny, it tears to the tears steadily. And Cha Shaolin looked at me with his lips tearing at the same time. why not . Why are you staring at me like that? My, what I do. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The reason I did this was because . It was fun to just write, and it became a capacity that I could use to write. Please forgive me for being late. _ (__) _ I feel these days, I think the real pervert is right. Is this subhead of a theater night? The next time you cheat your opponent with a character, you are suddenly motivated because you are thinking of deceiving. Thankfully. By the way, at least today, Park Dong-geol, Lee Shin-woo, Lee Bo-lim. These three people have to do visual Novell character setting work, I do not know when I can sleep. ^ _ ? Chapter 619 The time when the northern expedition began to attack the third area was a time of five days. Initially, it was a strategy that began in anxiety and anxiety. However, since Kim Yu-hyun envisioned the scarecrow effect that put the giant at the forefront, the pursuit of the northern expedition continued to cruise. It was only a few times that weird wandering through the sky was occasionally found, and the march of the fifth day was not much different from yesterday. So, is there a strategy to promote the current giant as a scarecrow? Are there any monsters that are afraid of the giants who have settled in these three areas and have not been able to make it? Dress It can not be said that it is not very influential. But its hard to see it as 100%. It is now necessary to think in relation to the area that is passing now that the present northern expedition is capable of marching freely. Kim Soo-hyun was like that. I will arrive at the point of capture within 6 days, as early as 8 days at the latest. The difference between the two is that they have been considering the time delayed by encountering the monster during the march. The northern expedition stayed in the same area for two days on the first day, but then went on steadily to the south without interruption. If you do not calculate it simply, you can reach the target point within 2 or 3 days. The important point is that the point of capture here is the land of the giants. In other words, it is said that the area that is passing now is not only the scarecrow giant, but the influence of all the giants in the third area. This is the decisive reason for the smooth march. It is not a weird that can fly to the sky, but which monster will go around the area where the influence of the giants is strong. Thinking so, the closer the northern expedition was to the point of attack, the more crucial it might have been. But Well, here it is. Even so, it would be very troublesome to hope that this luck will continue to the end. Users also know. As long as they have entered the steel mountains, they have confirmed the emergence of monsters, and they have confirmed that they are intelligent beings. Someday, no sooner or later you have to hit a monster. Or you can even face this moment. The giants, the strongest battle races that dominate the third area. So users do not get nervous. Obviously, it is good to feel good about the cruise of the march, but it can not be done. This is because I know that this smoothness that I enjoy now can end in just one second. Just so, just thanking you for the present situation and preparing you for the occasion when your fortune is over. stop! Stop command! You are going to finish the march here! All to prepare for camping! And So, five days have passed. At dawn, late afternoon. (Oh wait, wait!) What a moment. lets hurry. Are you ready? (Actually, Im still ready ) (No, what do you need to prepare?) The voice coming out through the crystal ball from the center of the camp comes to be stretched. Perhaps the user who does not know the situation will wiggle what is happening now. There was a man and a giant arguing over the place where the voice heard. If you look at that kind of thing, you seem to have become quite familiar with it, but it is not funny how you fight. The giant is bowing his head, saying that he does not want to leave the pillars tightly, and the guy was giving him strength to hold on to his arm tightly, trying to drag the giant over him. Well, the giant will be dragged. But what the hell was that? Why is the giant who must be tied to the pillar when the march is over? And what does preparation mean? (Followed.) In the end, Kim Yonghyun sigh deeply whether he had given up dragging. Then Kushan, who was holding the pillars tightly, swayed and looked at him and blinked his eyes. Kim Yoo-hyun stared at Kushans clear-eyed puppies, which were not visible. (Is that because you told me that? (.)There is no answer. But silence is positive. The reason why the two species (?) Are doing right now is because of asking immediately. Kushan was supposed to listen to Kim Yoo-hyuns favor on condition of telling the fathers news the other day. And Kim Yoo Hyun ordered nothing to do with the users. Kim Yoo-hyun predicted that Kushan would accept his request without hesitation. Because the giant is a race that enjoys battle. Of course, you can not identify a light Dalian as a battle, but at least you can see it is included in the category. However, Kushan was disappointed with Kim Yoo-hyuns request. (Dude, I told you. No matter how light Dalian . To me .) Kushan was pouring down the well. The reason for this is that it has to do with the curse that the gods had brought to the giants very long ago. I will give you madness. You will be faithful to your heart. When you first discover Kushan, youll understand it. At that time, Kushan was not as clear-eyed or naive as it is now. Instead, he showed a red light, a dripping blood, and a brutal murder. (Can you adjust it to some extent? (Well, not everyone is like that. Those who have lived for a long time are able to adjust themselves. . Oh, I still do not have enough. (It is not a battle to fight at all, is it a light Dalian? There are no users in Dalian who will have hostility against you, so you will not lose your temper.) It s not as easy as it sounds. Even if the other side does not express hostility, there are some cases where it reacts. I hear a voice saying that I do not understand. However, Kim Yu-hyun persuaded perseveringly. (Do not worry though, even if you lose your mind, we can overcome it enough. The people waiting now, are they quite strong? (It does not seem to be very strong. (What, what?) (I think it is very weak .) Kushan looked at Kim Yu-hyun with a glance. In fact, considering the proportion of magic among the user information, it was not unreasonable to think that in Kushans position. The giants are unimportant in physical terms, but they are not inherently blessed by magical powers. The flowing blood has a very strong magic resistance ability, but I do not feel anything about magic as a reverse payoff. It was no exception to Kim Yu-hyun. I feel pretty ignored. Do not look funny.) I do not mean to ignore it. (What sound! I admit that your strength is strong, but this world is not strong. It would be better not to watch it. Header Tagline Font Color The giants opened their mouths as if they were good, but they still have not left the pillars. I do not think Ill really go anytime soon. After all, Kim decided to change the method. (Is this really something? Our promise, no negotiation. If you do this, I would not tell you first. Hum But you said you do not have to listen. (Would you like to do this? Hmm . And then I think there was some other news about Kushantor .) (What, what?) Kushan responded immediately. Kim Yu-hyun smiled as if he knew it. (Ill tell you when I go to bed.) (Chi, Im dead!) (Yes, I am fatal. But you are also dead. pro?t This is different!) Kushan made a loud voice to say nothing. But Kim Yu-hyun was shrugging his head as if he were going to do it. The ball of Kushan became obsolete. But there was no word in the word of the father, but Kushan soon took his hands off and turned. There is a lot of complaints in each act. Kim Yoo-hyun, who watched such a Kushan, suddenly burst into laughter. Haha Why are you laughing? (Just, now this situation suddenly felt funny. What are we doing now? Hahaha Im not even funny. Kim Yoo-hyun stopped laughing slowly as Kushan was still grumbling with a loud voice. And I was scratching my head with a sorry face. Sorry. By the way, if I see you, who comes to mind. You can speak Korean okay . . . When I think about it, it looks just like you . The act of doing. (?) The voice suddenly sinks. Then the displeased Kushan made his eyes round. It was then. Kim Yoo-hyun, who is looking at Kushan, has just passed a faint light. Just like someone remembers and misses. For a moment, silence flowed. (Who is that?) Kushan, who could not wait, asked carefully. Then suddenly.One Kim Hyun-hyun shook his head and shook his head. And after a while, he showed a soft smile towards the curious Kushan. (Ill let you know if this goes.) pro?t * Outside the campsite, there were about 30 users gathered in the vacant lot. Some of the Hamil clan members and other clan leaders are commander class users. Today, Kim Yoo-hyun was invited to Dalian hosted Sample Analysis as a justification. However, despite the analysis of the sample that has been waiting for a while, the level of the commanding class users was not so bright. It is rather shaded in color. In addition, there is a little uneasy face to nudge each other. Is there anything? Anyway. It was a bit of a mess on the empty spot, but soon after Kim Yoo Hyun and Kushan came in, the turmoil immediately faded away. Of course, some users were surprised to see the giant unbound, but did not respond greatly. Kim Yoo-hyuns promise is only a word, but there have been some actions that Kushan has been showing for a long time. I just do not see it. Soon Kim Yoo Hyun and Kushan arrived. The process was fast as we had already talked about it. Kushan is standing in the middle of the open space and a good man walked across the street. As the first Dalian to play with Kushan, he was a sturdy man with a lot more than 190 gyms, though less than a giant. Other users just watch. (Well, not a battle. It is only Dalian to each other. Please be aware of this point.) Just before entering Dalian in earnest, a brief explanation of Kim Yu-hyun followed. Suddenly, the young man who turned around Kim Yu-hyun for a while moved a gulp. After a short while, I take a deep breath and look back at Dorokushan. At that moment, the attitude of the man changed and the attitude of the man changed at the same time as the man window pulled out at the back. Clear right. Well, I think its a good idea . Ill kill you. Huh! (Omnes Rectus. Etiam Eget Est Satis Fortis . Kkajit Ego Lenis. Heuheu!) Kim Yu-hyun still activated the crystal ball. Crystal ball translates forcibly all words that are heard. It was said that it was obvious that the words of the man had just been heard by the giant. It was the evidence that Kushans eyes narrowed. (The opponent is said to be the youngest among the giant clan. Do not overdo it. Even up to Kim Yoo Hyun. Whoops. So you do not like your opponent? Should not you bring me the best soldiers to deal with me? Hahaha (Do not be too vigilant anyway.) The man smiled again with a loud voice, smirking once again. Every time I hear Kushans nerves scraping every single translation. As a prideful race that has ruled the Third Area of ??the Steel Mountain for thousands of years, it will lie if it does not feel arrogant. I almost forgot a moment, but Kushan slowly calmed down. At least with respect to battle, the giant does not speak with his mouth. It is the tribe called the giant that shows in action once in ten times. Sure! And after a while. (start.) Starting from the words of Kim Yoo Hyun, the curtain of Yeon-hee ( ) ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I was hoping for a little bit more, then I thought it would be too late. Haha Well, this is a story. Readers. What do you think of the giant? Of course, the full-fledged appearance will start next time, but how did readers see the giant named Kushan? Im curious about this. Kim Soo-hyun said this before. Whether it is nature or battle, the giants are those who want to be co-workers if possible. I wonder if you think so. ???? Chapter 620 Reminiscence. The record turns out to be true. From war to ancient times. Is it because Ive been out for too long? Kim Soo-hyun, who gave a speech in front of the audience, grabbed his chin and moved around. Kim Yoo-hyun said. It turns out to be true? Huh. After I attacked the third area, I found the tomb of ancient maidens. The mark of an ancient maiden? I told you before. The giants who spent their days of suffering and humiliation in the Third Area were able to regain some strength after meeting the ancient maid of honor. That mark is a catalyst to restore the strength of the giants. Quot; catalyst. This will enable Sy! Though this is the end of the battle, perhaps we would have approached it a little differently if we knew the existence of the tomb at that time. At that moment, Kim Hyun-hyuns eyes struck the eyes. Every user, whether explorer or expedition, has an obligation to record and report the process. There is information about the monster as well as some things to look back at when similar monsters come out. In such a process, we would have been able to make it a little easier if we did.There are also some users who say. The tomb of an ancient maid . If only then could it be manipulated, would not it be possible to drop the power of the restored giants? To the old level. right. In fact, the method itself is simple. Simple? lets think. The tomb of an ancient maid can be regarded as a kind of sick thing. But sickness does not mean that it is invoked anywhere. He must have the power of the junior, or be in the designated place. Should I call it a new station? For example, an altar made by a maid to contact God. If you think about amulet or new stock, it was a story that you can understand to some extent. Kim Yu-hyun, who got to know it right away, could not hide his happy light and smiled. When I heard the characteristics of the giant, I thought that there was no way, but I found a way to make it easier than I thought. But I know what youre thinking, but its impossible. So if you steal the token or destroy the altar . What, what? Kim Yu-hyun, who was talking with excitement, stopped talking to his sisters wife without even knowing it. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun hardened his face and took out the tobacco with a face that was not serious. As if to tell a really important story. However, Kim Hyun-hyuns eyes were tapered to the point of grinding. Anyway, youre not wrong. Still, there is little possibility of realization. What? Oh, of course, the token would be an important thing to the giants. It will be so intense. But the giant does not feel magical? Then, can not you just put the users who are at the top of the hiding power? Then a slight smile came to Kims mouth. It was not a ridicule. There are some who can not understand at all, but some who understand two or three. Kim Yuhyun belongs to the latter of course. I do not think Im going to find a way to make myself a meal, but I feel good. It makes sense but hard. Because the place with the token is divided into new areas. Access is limited as it is the domain of Gods power. New Station? Yes, the new station. It is a place where people can not go into ghosts as well as humans. Only ancient gods, or giants who inherit the blood of Kushan, the Lord of the giants, can enter. So how did you get the token in one car? Well I can not be sure, but Im sick of keeping a new station anyway. Then someone of the Kushan clan could touch the sick, or connect it with the fall of the giants. okay . . . When Kim Yu-hyun said a little while, Kim Soo-hyun nodded his head like so. Hum The light that was pleased with it disappeared as soon as possible, and Kim Yu-hyun was deeply saddened by the deep breathing. I wanted to find a way only when the story of the ancient maidens mark came out, but since Kim Soo-hyun told me like that, I have never returned to the origin again. Then, after all, is there no answer at all? Are you tough? I do not know if the eastern, western, southern, or northern parts combine all their strengths. Kim Hyun C hyun almost muttered like a private message, but Kim Soo C hyun shook his head and replied. .And then I hesitated for a moment as if I was going to say something, and I stared at Kim Yoo-hyun with a stare. Probably * Dalian of users and giants. I can not give as much meaning as it is not official, but I was feeling the self-defense struggle. While the 30 users watched quietly, the man grabbed a silver-colored window and slowly approached Kushan. MO! At a certain moment, the man ran out with energetic fervor. Instead of a direct assault, he stepped on the ground with a footwork, moving in a zigzag, disturbing Kushans gaze. It was Kushan who was chasing the movements of the man on the outside but was a little surprised inside. It was because the speed of the drowning in company was considerably higher than expected. He crouched slightly and grabbed his ribs with his fist clenched. After a while, the foot of the man who moved in a dazzling motion suddenly moved to the left. Then Kushans gaze moves slowly along the path of the in-house foot. At that moment, the foot of the man suddenly turned to the right and painted a large semicircle. Kushan rolled his head to the left and stretched out his window as hard as he could. The window stretched out with the wind chilling, but it fell into the abdomen of Kushan. No, it was a moment when I was going to play. Whew For a moment, the two eyes of the company grew like tears. Kushans head was still looking left. If so, the left fist, who covered the ribs, did not come down and grabbed the end of the window. The embarrassment of being unbelievable in the face of the man slowly fades. Oh, huh? Kushan slowly turned his head while holding the window firmly. The man was using the dragon to reflexively pull the spear, but the window caught in the grip of the giant is not visible. Eventually, as the hand holding the window moved sideways, the man lifted the window with the liberated window and crashed his back on the floor. Poem was a mistake! Dashi Is it angry or embarrassing? The man raised his body and rushed all over again. Kushan snorted. It was funny that the mistake was made, but the skills of each other were obviously blunted by the exchange of the offensive just before. Although the speed is fast, it is not unreasonable, and the muscle strength is low. Oh, shit. Kushan, who thought so, stared at the man who came in like a bull. Just the same as before. Even if I did not know it before, I have not experienced it twice more than once. As expected, the company has been attacking from the side by running at high speed. Kushan responded swiftly despite its large size. For a very short period of time, the wind was blown away with the left hand, and the body was turned about halfway, pushing the abdomen of the man with his right hand. puck. Not literally, I pushed it. However, the strength of the giant with a little bit of torque is absolutely insignificant. The man could not even scream, he flew into the air, and he ran wildly on the ground. Usdangtang, Usdangtang! There was a heavy silence among the users who watched for a moment. One user opened his mouth with an incredible face, and another user sat down. Then there was a slight fuss. (Do not say that! Uh, what happened? (This is one of the best human warriors .) Male, female. Some of the words translated translate into Kusans ears. In fact, most of them are similar. Putting it all together, I can not believe the guy was hit. However, Kushans idea of ??listening to such a word did not come to mind. Is this the highest level of human warrior? Surely Kim Yu-hyun did not do that either. I prepared a fairly strong man. But the result is . This is too weak . For a while, I feel sorry that I beat the humans who have spun. As soon as I checked Kim Hee-hyun, who was just as firm as any of the others, Kushan was scratching his head with a feeling of sorry. I feel sorry for a certain amount of fighting, and I was sorry that I won. (That, stop. All silently.) After a while, Kim Yoo-hyun pulled out the stammer and calmed the fuss around. (Lets try it with three people this time.) One to one, three to five, five to six. A total of four times the giant Dalian is over. The result was a gruesome defeat of humans. Obviously, the more time it has been, the longer it has been, but it has never been able to achieve validity against Kushan. Kim Yoo-hyun, who decided that it would not be meaningful to do so, announced the end of Dalian and went back on his way back with Kushan. I was almost overwhelmed, but the feeling of Kushan was not so good either. Just as humans are not proud to have won ants, Kushan was in a similar position. Rather, after the battle is over, the eyes of the humans who looked at themselves with their fearful eyes are caught in their hearts. (Hehe, how are you? He said it was very strong, did not he?) Kushan purposely talked in bright voice. But Kim Yu-hyuns words are not heard. I was just walking with a shocked face. Sometimes it staggers, it does not seem to have the strength of the whole body. (that. Tell me before .) However, when he did not show any reaction, Kushan decided to close his mouth. Kim Yu-Hyuns face was so serious, because he seemed to know the feelings of humans without knowing why. They had the confidence that they were the best, and it was not unreasonable to see these behaviors because they were disastrously broken. And after a while, they arrived at a place other than where the pillar was. Huh? Thats .) Looking around at the pillar, Kushan looked at the tall tent in front of him and shook his faint resilience. It was so big that I could accommodate myself. Suddenly, the color of Kushans complexion turned. (What is this? You made it for me?) And it was the moment I walked one step closer to Kim Yu-hyun. (Huh!) Suddenly, even if Kim Yu-hyun was blown, she was greatly surprised and fell far away from Kushan. Then he smiled at his face and nodded his head with a smiling smile. However, after confirming the fear that I could not hide from my face, Kushan felt a sense of closure. (Uh, uh, yeah, yeah. A kind of gift?) ()(Hahaha. Thats your tent, and your tent is my tent. . I think it would be more convenient. ()(No, of course, there are pillars inside, but Im just trying to avoid wind and rain. Do you want to change it if you do not like it? You can install it separately in a quiet place.) (No. all right The joy of being presented with a tent was only briefly. Kushan barely responded and walked into the tent in a sad mood. If this were the first time we met, Kushan would not have had much inspiration. Although it was a short time, however, Kim Yoo Hyun and Kushan had a conversation with each other, not only with meals, but also with each other in such a process. As a result, it has become quite familiar now. If it is, I would rather have been afraid from the beginning. It has been a pretty good idea for Kushan to show this attitude that he has come to Dalian once. (Did I make a mistake?) Finally, after entering the tent, Kushan went out of his tongue and said that he was sorry. Kim Yoo-hyun, who had been tied up in order to memorize the spell, listened to his embarrassed face. Y..yes. No. eopseo Then why are you doing this? Huh? What, what? (Do not lie. I have something to see and feel. Im really too. Hum Im sorry if I felt that way.) Timepicker I did not want to do this .) When Kushan blurred the end of the line, Kim yesterday sigh shortly. And as soon as I finished ordering, I quietly opened my mouth. (Now The Dalian result was a little bit, not much. Then he said, Is the man really the best mans warrior?Kushan was able to swallow the words that came up to the end of his throat. I saw the face of Kim Yoon-hyun, and I heard that it was hard for me to think about it. At that time, Kim Yoo-hyun opened his mouth. Let s ask for one. Are you strong? (Yes?) Suddenly Kushan asked the question. You are Kushan. The king of the giants is a clan. So youre his successor? Is not that a big thing among the giants? What is it? right? Youre the strongest, are not you?I felt like asking. Kushan stared at Kim Hyeon-hyun for a moment and soon shook his head. no No way! Yes, it is. Im rather weak. (Im weak?) (If you take the ceremonial ceremony and get the power of Tor, it will increase dramatically. Not yet. I am the youngest, and there are many more strong than me. (How many people are there in total?) Kushan replied that 800 people. Then the face of Kim Yoon-hyun was distorted enough to be clearly seen. (800 people . 800 people .) Kim Yu-hyun, who muttered to himself as if the soul had fallen, turned around slowly. okay . . . I know . . If it were the same as before, I would have shared another story. Kushan stared at the tent as Kim Yoo-hyun came out, then suddenly twisted his body slightly. It is because the ropes tied tightly together today seem to be irritated. And also, after Kim Yoo Hyun from the tent gently stretched out his breath. At the same time, his face was dying, and his face was pounded as if he had massaged his head. Of course, it was because of the strength that I had to pay attention to expressions and behaviors. The gait that seemed to be powerless soon also returns to normal. It was then. Oh, the brain! Suddenly, three or four users from the front discovered Kim Yu-hyun and came quickly. It was the commander class users who stood in Dalian place earlier. Uh, how are you doing? Now thats Shh. And as soon as I was about to ask something, Kim Yoo C hyun suddenly signaled that I should not make a sound with my index finger in my mouth. When the users watched each other and watched, Kim Yu-Hyun opened his tent with sharp eyes and slowly opened his mouth. Of course, the voices do not come out, I deliver the doctor in mouth shape. Kims words were only two words. The giant is ears bright. Lets move it. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Have a comfortable night for all of you. Chapter 621 So, what did you come to suddenly? After moving away from the tent he had arranged for Kushan, Kim Yu-hyun said, looking at the users who came to him. I actually felt a bit tired, so I wanted to bite, but the users in front of me are also the northern clan roads. You do not have to blush your face as much as a cooperative partner. Of course it was also the Northern Clan Roads. that One of the boys took a quick look and watched Kim Yu-hyun for a while. Then he opened his mouth with a careless attitude. o . . . Now thats . I thought it was time to tell me Yes Oh, and of course Ive been hearing stories and instructions about the giant . The, uh . Now Does that mean you want to know the purpose a little more clearly? Hahaha A-ha Kim Yu-hyun smiled as if I knew what he was saying. Then the man who talked to me about something tangled hurriedly head and hand. Oh, I promise you, this is not an absolute complaint. I do not mean to believe. Just curious, no pure curiosity The position of the general commander of an expedition is similar to that of the national representative. When we do well, it is the place to receive the praise and praise of all, but also the place where we receive countless suspicions and accusations. The golden lion, who was a good loser, did not receive a great criticism because of the failure of one expedition. If you look at it anyway, you can say that Kim Yu-hyun has done well by now. That too. So now these clan roads are paying careful attention. I mean conditional trust? If the march failed so far, it would have looked the opposite. Haha, right. If you feel bad No. But I was thinking that I should have a full-scale meeting now. Ah, are you really? Is it a positive answer? The complexion of the man who pulled out the horse became clear brightly. Kim still nodded his head without smile. In some ways, it may be an unreasonable demand, but you have believed in me and provided me with full support. I really appreciate that. Oh, no. What did you say . In the first place, you have taken over all authority. It is a matter of course. If you say so, I thank you. Anyway, the day to face the battle is coming slowly. I have to make a meeting to sort things out before that .As Kim Yu-hyun sneaked through the throat, the tension on his face began to spread. The day is coming to a final battle. What this means is clear. Previously. Then. You guys. suddenly. Do you like theater? At the mouth of Kim Yoo Hyun, a smile seemed somewhat different from the previous one. Yes The users were puzzled because they said nothing. Kim opened his mouth. Everyone knows that I spent a lot of time with that giant. Yes, yes. Yes. By the way, I just heard a very interesting story. ?interesting story? Users who do not know English yet look at each other with a more disgusting face. I mean, I want to get your help once more before the meeting. Kim Yu-hyun said so suddenly tongue out and touched dry mouth. It seems that he has the same habit of brother, sister, and brother. * How much time has passed. In the afternoon, I went to the lake, and I sat down. The evening came. Took. Suddenly, a raindrop fell off the sky. One drop, two drops, and the falling drops were getting wet on the ground. It started to rain. Huddle, Huddle! After a long time the mountains were filled with raindrops. .Kushan slowly gazed at the entrance of the tent. The surroundings were quiet except for the rain. There is a puddle on the floor that gets wet more and more, and the air that gets cold gradually touches the flesh. In fact, it was cooler than giant in terms of giants, but . Strangely, Kushans heart is on the ground and his leisure is as lush as a puddle. It was not sad. It is a different kind of emotion. So, should I call it loneliness? If it was the same as before, maybe Yi Hyun Kim would have come in by now. Seeing it, I would laugh as if I did not hit the tent well. I would sit down and eat together, and talk about the story of the human world and the story of my father. But even though dinner has been around for a while, Kim Yu-hyun can not see his nose, aside from the meal. Kim Yoo-hyun and Kushan have had a close relationship in recent years, although they have had a close relationship recently. It was possible because they were the intellect and the society. As a human being of one person or as a giant of one person. Kim treated the giant as an equal person with intelligence, not just such a monster. The human race is a race . Suddenly, my fathers words came to mind in Kushans mind. Strong, very strong. Individuals may feel that they are a bit of an artifact, but the strength of a human being is responsible for the enormous adaptability and endless evolution. In contrast to the future limited by the price of our war, humans are endlessly pioneering the future. In other words, they are allowed to evolve. Im not denying battle. However, it is wrong to deny our opponent unconditionally like now and to recognize that we are the best. It is only the destruction that is waiting at the end of the road sometime in this way. The former glory is only in the past. If you stay still, you will be left behind. To survive, to get back to the old glory, it must be different now. So you have to get out. The position of the former giant king. We do not deny the battle, but we must avoid the unconditional battle. To survive, you should not be comfortable with the present, and you have to make evolution. If we can not solve our problems by ourselves, we should also get outside help. Just as the ancient maid used to do. For this reason, the former Kushantor went out and was a young Kushan who grew up under such a father. Since then, even after a few years have elapsed since his fathers departure, humans came into the steel mountains themselves. The appearance of the humans that Kushan had undergone was what the father said. Though weak as individuals, in their way of living certainly had a difference from the giants. In the first place, the concept of captive is also learned after being caught by humans. So, I thought it was possible. I did not know the old glory my father had ultimately aimed for, but at least I had the chance to change. I would be . In a single Dalian, everything fell like a bubble. The eyes of humans who looked at Kushan after the end of Dalian were nothing short of a gap that could not be overcome, that there was no interchange between the two species. Trudge up. It was then. (Uh, is this here?) When Kushan slipped his head, somebody suddenly walked into the tent. If you want to be Kim Hyun-hyun, Kushan, who keeps his head on his head, felt a strange feeling at first sighting. (It is rice. Suddenly it rained and the meal was a little late.) The man who said so bluntly put down the pot he had held in front of Kushan and memorized the order shortly. A moment later, the rope tied to Kushans arm was thrown off. But from Kushans point of view, it was not rice right now. Can you talk to me? Of course I do. I just made this crystal.) The guy tugged his two necks on the neck, and said, Okay.He sat down as far away from Kushan as possible. As if to surveillance. Kushan stared at the pot for a moment and turned his gaze toward the company. (that.) (Huh?) When the man turned his gaze, Kushan carefully opened his mouth. Does he not come today? (He? Ah, the commander-in-chief is very busy.) (General Commander?) I think it s the highest human being here. And now hes in a very important meeting. Right next to the tent.) Said the man pointing in the direction of his back. Kushan opened his mouth again. That meeting is . It takes a long time? Well Is that so? (And then. Ill wait until the end, maybe .) (Im persistent. Do you want to eat shortly or take a long time? Its a meeting for you because of you .) It was when Kusan s request was troublesome, and the man was frowning with a slight irritation. (User Moment! It seems like you have to come out for a while!) At that moment, someone was shouting outside. Yes? Is it urgent? (It s calling, so you should come soon!) Well, s**t. Who else is calling you? (Come on !) In the voice that keeps on steadily, Yang Duk Duck grumbled and raised his body. (Hey, youll be going for a while. Then he put the crystal ball hanging on his neck to the ground and immediately went out of the tent. It took so little time, but the stew of the pot bloomed hot and steaming, but it did not diminish. His upper body was released, but Kushan stared at the entrance just like he had never moved his hands. The surroundings are still calm, and only the sound of the ground is heard. Then one moment. bang! (Now what is that sound to say?) Suddenly, the sound of hitting something, and at the same time, the ghost, full of magic, sounded in my ears. In the head of the surprised Kushan, the words of the man who passed away are passing by. And now hes in a very important meeting. Right next to it in the tent. Its a meeting for you . Kushan s eyes immediately turned to the side of the tent and fell to the shining quartz he had left. My head tilted to the side as far as possible. (Come back here and come back! What kind of bullshit are you doing!) (The attack is almost nose. I am sane now, chief commander?) I hear a lot of voices, but I still do not hear Kims voice. (that. As youve seen everyone today .) Suddenly, however, Kim Yu-hyuns voice was heard. Our apologies. The power of the giant exceeded my expectations. I did not know it was so strong. (Now you say that ! No, you did not tell me youd talk to the giant just a while ago? Did not you say that you could do it without fighting? (Yes, it was. But today, as we all have seen, our greatest warrior has been defeated by the giant. But the giant says there are 800 more giants stronger than himself . It is my perfect obligation.) (That s too frustrating. Then you can say it! What have you been doing with him? Did you even get a pair? I told you . Are you saying everything? Of course, I was expecting a certain degree, but I felt a sense of betrayal at the end was Kushan. But it is unavoidable. Because human beings are present in this mountain. (Come on, everyone, please. This is the situation now, what should I do when Im angry? Youre right. I will not blame the commander-in-chief alone. We were not expecting that the giant would be so strong. This time, unlike before, I heard voices advocating Kim Yoo Hyun. Ive wasted too much time already. I do not want to spend more time getting angry here, but I think its time to make a decision.) (So, do you mean to give up the attack here?) I can not help it. Life is the first priority. First of all, retreating will be the right decision.) (Do not be too disappointed with other people. Do you have an operational retreat? We are not failing, but we need time to reorganize.) Operational retreat? Reorganization? What does this mean? Kushan instinctively focused on hearing and listened. (That is true. Of course, the giants are strong. But is not it only 800? We are by no means superior in numbers.) (It is not the degree of superiority. What are the advantages of human being? Now, although there are only 5,000 people, it is a good thing to go back and collect more troops and reapply. The truth is, right here, if you use a little bit of power, you can collect 50,000 or more than 100,000 lightly? (I bet you can do over 100,000. Not only that. Its easy to come back to because you already have a way, and you can make other magic or tools to deal with the giant.) Youre right. So, if we just step away from here for a while, a few months later, we will definitely win . Oh, no. sorry . Oh, surely I can destroy the giant. Huh.) Kung, Kushans heart sank down. At first, I was curious to listen to my ears, but when I heard it, there were so many remarkable stories coming and going. Apart from the others, Kushan, who has always lived with hundreds of units, was unable to quantify the number of 100,000. It is about 10 people. If you get tired, even if it is touched 100 times, or hundreds, at the same time, Kushan can not be confident. And if you say that you are accompanied by magic and tools, you can not say that human speech is wrong. Uh, what should I do? Oh, and Ill take that giant too. Looks like Im interested in humans, but lets get some additional information to deal with the giant, whether its taken for a while and tortured or dissected. (Two words are nagging. This role will of course take over by the commander-in-chief?) At that moment, Kushan felt a breathless voice in the constantly heard voice. Because now it seemed to know who that giant is talking about. And after a while. (I am.) In a familiar voice heard quietly, Kushan unwittingly asked for it. (Fuyu ) The voice that I heard in a moment was blurred by a sigh that seemed like it had not been over yet. Kushan swallowed her saliva and concentrated her hearing on her nerves. Even if you do not want to do that, the days you spent with Kim Yoo-hyun come to your mind. What will Kim Yu-hyun answer? I would . I will ? After a moment of silence. (Personally. I want you to release that giant .) (What, what?) The barely heard voice of Kim Yoo Hyun was buried in a voice that surprised somebody. But at least Kushan could hear clearly. It was the proof that the two eyes only had a lamppost. (Although it is a giant . Kushan is .) And that was the moment. thud! Suddenly, the sound of the ground ringing somewhere flowed into Kushans ear. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Night Of Battle. We start part of night of battle. There are four plans in total, and the next part of this part can be seen as the closing part of the third regional strategy. If you compare with 2 local attack, did you decrease a lot? ???? And Kim Soo-hyun is scheduled to appear next time, but it is not a significant occurrence. The weighty appearance you want is scheduled for the 4th meeting, which is the last part of this part. So all of you have a comfortable night. _(__)_ Chapter 622 At first I thought it was just a slight vibration. thud! thud! thud! thud! But when additional tremendous vibration was transmitted to the ground, users felt that something was wrong. But when I felt it, it was already too late. The change occurred in a dense forest about 200 meters from the side of the camp. The blinking, blinking, repeatedly turning on and off the lights, suddenly reveals a few bright lights through the forests. No, it was not just a bright light. It flickered occasionally and shed a deep red light, it must have been someones eyes. The reddish-eyed pupils crossed the forest and gradually came to the camp. Only the first few red lights were revealed. However, as the distance decreased, the red light became more and more beautiful. In the past, dozens of lights started glowing. Whoo! Whoo! Every time a sound is heard, a huge tree is broken and it collapses without a doubt. In the forest that collapsed, the shape of the light gradually began to appear. And also, This, this sound? Kushan, who was overhearing in the middle of the meeting, turned his gaze at him, crying out loud voices. I could hear the sound. This area was like a home ground in Kushan originally, and it was the sound that can be done by oneself if it was a roar. That is to say, only their own people could make it. Uh, ah ah ah! Before long, the sound of the roar was heard, and at the same time, the sound was thought to be screaming from the outside. I can not tell why I screamed. Oh, no! Kushan hurt this. I do not know why, but after listening to the meeting, I heard that I had to stop at first. I tried to raise my body reflexively, but because I was tied to the pillars, I could not do it. Its a giant! Its a giant! At the same time, the scream grows and the crowd becomes stronger. As a result, the heart of Kushan continued to rush. At the end of the meal, Tarahars bondage was untied. Kushan grabbed a rope to restrain him without delay. ? ! The rope tied up by the power of the horsepower though it gave the power as hard as it could easily loosen it. No matter how hard he tried, the rope was not disturbed at all and tightly tightened the body of Kushan. Cry ! However, Kushan pulled the ropes harder and harder. The more I felt, the more I felt my stomach in my abdomen, but Kushan did not know anything about it, and poured all his strength until his face rose. Stitch, Stitch! In the end, Kushans efforts shone. I wonder if the rope grows little by little to the strength of the wickedness, and at one moment it is torn to the coolness. The torn rope was scattered all over the place and finally the liberated Kushan raised his body. After a while, Kushan ran aggressively toward the scream still heard. Meanwhile, the same time. What is this noise? The users who gathered in the tent of Kim Yoo Hyun looked at the entrance with the embarrassed face. It was the middle of the night when I was reading the song that Kim Yu-hyun handed to me and read it out loud, but I heard a roar and the camp was cluttered. It was then. Cmon, its been a bad day! The giants are attacking! A man ran up the hurled cowl and told the news. Kim Yu-hyun, of course, wondered at the faces of all the other users. The attack of the giants? Yes, yes! Suddenly, in the west forest ! In the west forest, it was the place that the northern expedition designated as the unseasonable area. Because the bushes are dense, they do not feel the necessity to get into it because the big trees are blocked tightly. But there were giants out there? Oh, come on! But it was like a silly voice, as if the man had no time to think. ! Suddenly, a terrible shout from outside ranged far and wide, shaking the users eardrums. It was such a big voice that users felt like a thunderstruck. Great, big day! Soon another man ran like a man who just came in and ran to the tent. Hey, the giant has shown up! What does that mean? It is said to be raiding before! Oh, no! I was about to be attacked, but a small giant suddenly came out to stop the giants! What, what? The man breathed a bit and delivered new news. But again, users did not understand at all. I do not know what kind of situation it is, but I do not understand what it means to be a small giant. Kim Yu-hyun It was also unexpected. I did not expect it, but rather suddenly. Lets go. Lets leave. I do not know anything if Im here anyway. Kim Yoo-hyun, who thought so, immediately ran out and ran out of the tent without hesitation. Then, the users who were sitting on the wrong side got up in a hurry and walked out of the tent along with Kim Yoohyun. And as soon as they came out, the users in the tent were able to understand the reports of the men only when their heads were pushed all the way to the end. Oh my God. Someone who stared at the western side muttered a slight sigh. Maybe that one might represent the feelings of all users. The presence in the West was so overwhelming that it was exhilarating. That . What should I express Moore? They are big. The big is really big. The figure that stands at the forefront has an enormous size that is twice as big as Kushan. It was maybe over 10 meters in size. Though there are pieces of leaves in the place, the exposed upper body has a skin color similar to that of humans. Not only that, but all eyes, mouth, hands, feet. I could not compare the actual size itself, such as the lolly lobe that I could go to Buddha and the wide gap between two eyes. Yes, they were in the shape of giants that were passed down in myths. More than that kind of giants, they came out through the west forest. The situation was going around strangely. Quid Inferorum Loqueris! Dimitte Me, Ut Citius Homo! Meat Quid Infernum, Quid Tibi Non Hic Agitur. Haec Sunt Hostess. The giants, who seemed to be on the verge of clashing at the moment, are quietly waiting to stop at the campsite. A giant seems to be waiting for someones command to grab a clear tree that he has pulled out, and to giggle a human being with a giant arm around his arms. And the person who stopped the attack of such giants was Kushan. Cura Tibi! Et Curabo Me Ne Faciam Hoc! I have left my arms open to the left and I have been blocking the giants alone. Looking toward the front, he was screaming at the head of the giant for a whale. At first glance, the face looked angry, but the voice was desperate. Abi, Semel Huc Ante Tempus, Huh? Tu Vero Hic Agitur, Num Mentem. As the conversation between the biggest giants and the Kushan came and went, the users carefully looked back and watched the giants. Obviously the number of giants is only about a hundred. But the abuse of one person was not a joke, and above all, the giants of the leading giants are more powerful than any monster they have ever experienced. Although each person took out the weapon and watched it, it was clear that it was getting tired. How much time has passed. Ut Liberet Te Cura Guam Ego Possem Gerere Pro Me! Sed Hoc Verum Est? Oh. Crystal ball. Kim Hyeon-hyun, who is in a hurry, wants to find a crystal ball in haste. HeuHeuHeuHeuHeuHeuHeuHeuHeuHeuHeuHeu Suddenly, a low, low laugh quietly flowed into the users ears. Kim Yoo Hyun was able to hear the voice of the giant rightly. It is a different voice from Kushan. Do you think it is a voiceless voice in the ears that feel heavy and powerful power? A huge tall tall, over ten meter wide, alone, and a tearful eye. Kim Yu-hyun, who turned his gaze around the reflex, could almost realize it intuitively. Now that the giant laughing at the front is now the king of the giants. KeuHaHaHaHaHaHaHaHaHaHaHa! Then suddenly a loud laugh grew like a storm in the camp. As soon as the impression of the users was impressed by the noise of the eardrum, suddenly the giant laughed and laughed as if throwing a stone. Then something that had fallen out of his hand flew into the air. It was a user caught unawares when the giants came in before. It is folly! Huh, ah! The user was still alive. Suddenly, muddy water fell on the hill and started to flee. There was a slight smile again between the giants when the figure was funny. But he was not really laughing and laughing, but a plain ridicule. And after a while. Melius Est. Kuschani Successor Noster. The leading giants who laughed with a laughing smile turned toward the forest they had penetrated as if there was no fuss. And as he was about to move, he suddenly turned his head half and opened his mouth to see Kushan standing still. Ut Recte Agere. Certum Exspectat. (so. Wait for me.) Later on, Keene kwanggu translated the voice of the giant. Nos Autem Fratres! Ha, Ha, Ha! (Lets go brothers! Ha, ha, ha!) Finally, the giant began to walk as far as it could, and the other giants began to turn around and follow the king. Not long after all the giants disappeared into the west foliage. ..The only thing left after the storm comes is the silence, which is still silent. So the first meeting between the human and the giant, the giants were withdrawn. * Deep night, but it is still early to say dawn. At the camp, the dusky dusk fell down to the point where only the hazy outline of things was visible. It stopped raining all the time, but it was rather hovering around the floor. The quiet wind that sometimes blows up seems to have had a strong sense of energy somewhere. (Kushan.) Suddenly, there is a quiet voice somewhere. In the dark tent with the stench of stew, the brightly shining quartz was the source of sound. You Did you stop it?) A giant insignificant man is sitting on the other side of the pillar on the other side of the man who is cautiously speaking. It was Kim Yoo Hyun and Kushan. Today the giants raided the encampment of the Northern Expedition. No, I was going to attack, Kushan, and I just went away. Kim Yu-hyun does not know what this is about. It was just a visual phenomenon, but it was only a guess who knew the details. After a while, Kushan nodded his head. Kim shed a silent sigh. (Follow up . like that . Should I thank you for this? I was really surprised. (.)Are you still mad? no When Kim Yoo Hyun asked carefully, Kushan immediately shook his head. Then he opened his mouth quietly. (Now, what are you going to do?) Yes. it is. (continued) Will you? (.)Continue Although the latter is omitted, I know what Kim Yu-hyun and Kushan mean. I do not know Kim Yu-hyun, who had been thinking for a while, suddenly lay down on the floor. (Maybe you should quit.) (So, are you going back?) In the following passage, Kushan asked in a nervous feeling. But waiting for a long time did not answer. Silence In the end, Kushan opened his mouth again because it was positive. Is that what you have to do? (I have to. I need it.) This time, I hear the answer. Is it because of greed or need? (Hmm, thats a hard question.) Kim hitting the floor, said. (If I say so, can I say that it is the situation of each human being?) (No matter?) Kim Yu-hyun nodded slightly to the side of the board. He gazed at the ceiling with his eyes looking blank, and at first glanced lightly at Kushan. (Someone could be a survivor, and someone might be greedy . Its different for every human being.) Kushan was haunted. I do not understand, but I was wondering about Kim Yu-hyuns situation. But now that is not important, I had to turn the topic to the origin of the road. Sure! What are you going to do now? Ill be back. I did not know Kim responded briefly with a desperate voice, and Kushan asked his mouth. Tomorrow the humans will return. Ive heard stories from my experiences in the coming meeting. This will enable (Kushan.) It was then. Suddenly, Kim Yuhyeon raised his body. It was not just the upper body, it happened at the spot. Then he looked at from the front kusyan slowly, began to come on. The two eyes of Kim Yoo Hyun were emitting a different type of light than before. Its like something like a big decision. Kushan swallowed her saliva and asked her mouth if she felt the momentum. Kim Yoo Hyun, who came to Kushan just before, opened his mouth with a loud voice. We hit When I heard that, Kushan was blinded by me. I never thought I would hear this. (Yeah ?) Kim Yu-hyun continued. (Ive been really happy with you all along. Really, really. Kushan still did not say anything. No, I did not. Kushan was happy, too. I was able to experience a new world by living with Kim Yoo Hyun. However, friend. I do not know the concept, but Kushan has never had a friend in his life. However, it is unbelievable that I am told that I have not heard from people who have not known so recently. Kim Yu-hyun is still staring at Kushan, shining his eyes. Not a joke, but a sincere face. I do not feel bad because I see such a face. Kim Yu-hyun continued. Now I do not know what you think .) Then raise your hand at the same time. Ill advise you as a friend. Run away. Now, now!) Perfect! The sound of a bump of fingers sounded, and all the ropes that had bound the body of Kushan flowed down. Kushans two eyes, which regained freedom at one point, were swirling. But without Kushans spirit, Kims hands held Kushans shoulders. (Kushan. Listen carefully. The plan to try to talk to the giants is gone. At the meeting today, it was decided that humans would go back completely. But this is not the end. Even if it is retreating now, humans will soon come to this mountain again. It is a person who can not be compared with now and with a powerful firepower.) Kim Yu-hyun was speaking in a very serious voice, but in fact, it was a story that everyone knew about Kushan. I overheard all the stories that flowed from the tent. (Not only this. There is a saying coming to take you. This is by no means a good thing. If you go there, you will not be able to look good. So, first of all, run away. What is it? Do you hear that?) But Kushans surprise is that Kim Yu-hyun reveals all of the facts to himself. Even the story to take away. I do not know what Kim Yu-hyun is saying in such a way. However, Kushan felt that the friend he had heard earlier came a little deeper. After a while, Kushan, who was barely aware, gazed at Kim Yoo-hyun. I was told to run away. Maybe if I did not hear the meeting before, I might have run away as Kim Yu-hyun said. But what if you really break up here like this? Is everything all settled? is not Kushan, who knows what will happen later, was not able to escape just as well. Even for your own people. I have to find a solution somehow. He regained his freedom, but Kushan did not run away. Rather, it is sitting on the pillars as it is. (So, are you saying that you are thinking of us as enemies now?) Did you feel your voice change? Looking at Kushan for a while, Kim Yu-hyun opened his mouth with a weak voice after sighing again. Frankly Ive been hoping for a while with you. Hope? okay . . . You are quite similar to us. I have an intelligence. So I thought. Maybe not fighting with them, not fighting each other . Called.) (Do not worry. I thought so too.) Kushan quickly responded quickly. Kim also nodded his head. Sy! Thats the best way. If you can pierce the road without turning you into enemies, you will be able to achieve what you want without spilling unnecessary blood. No, they go there and interact. I wanted to be able to help each other. Although he was very slight, Kushan felt a breathless feeling. Although it was a mixture of some difficult words, I was able to understand it without any difficulty. Because, even though it is a little different, my father always said it. (Many people sympathized with me, so I was able to come here with you By the way, I guess I was wrong. But the moment I heard that I was wrong, Kushan felt the feeling of slackening. Aside from Kim Yu-Hyuns position, it seemed that the words that my father had been denied were completely denied. (Anyway, all I can do is here. Kim Yoo-hyun, who was mumbling, gave strength to Kushans shoulders. There was no time, so it was a voice to get up. But Kushan had no intention of happening at all. I knew Kim Yu-hyuns idea to save himself at least and I appreciated his heart, but Kushan had not even been able to tell the truth. Kushan shouted with his head doridori. But! You said you were going to talk at first, did not you? (It did. But when you look at the giants that have come in before, the hearts of your people have changed. The giant is strong. The strength is too strong. We are afraid of you.) Is human being a coward? If it is scary, if not scary, is it impossible to talk to other races? (Coward? But no! It is just a margin of strength. You do not know our position. This difference of power is so remarkable. This is a level of conversation !) Kim Yu-hyun, who had spoken to it, suddenly bite his mouth. Suddenly, Kushan s shoulder was shaking hands and his head bowed. (Im sorry.) And Kim Yoo C hyun apologized in a voice that seemed to push something. Then Kushan realized he had made a mistake. I realized a little bit before how his words hurt Kim Yu-hyuns pride. But I was desperate. No matter how Kushan knew, it was a special occasion, not a common day, and an opportunity to come back twice. No, it is actually the last chance. Kushan felt that way. When humans return, the destruction of the people becomes a reality. In the end, there was only one way left. Moving the man in front of me. Of course, it is unlikely to be as you would think, but Kushan is a reserve candidate. Unlike other giants, he grew up under a father who worried about the future of the races from childhood, and he knew he had to worry about the same later. It was Kushans position that he wanted to try hard in any way, rather than wait at least. (You said you were friends. Then instantly Kim Yoo-hyuns shoulder shook. (Literally, if we get more humans in a couple of months, we will have a hard time. No, Im sure it is likely to perish. But you said you were a friend, and now you are just watching the fall of our species. (Not that!) As soon as the tone that was slightly hilarious continued, the voice of Kim Yu-hyun rose naturally. I can not help it. I wish all the giants are like you, but no. At this end, Kushan felt a moment of closure. Kim Yu-hyun was talking about his former father leaving the mountain. (He, though, is the tallest person in the world. Then you can try it. (Its impossible.) (No, why do I keep ) (Kushan. You do not even understand this situation, not just the concept of negotiations. No, you do not think of us in the first place. Thats whats exclusive. Kim Yoo-hyuns assertion raised doubts about Kushans mind. Our position? What is the position of humans? (In order for the negotiation to take place, there must be a part that you want to have. But you do not want us. I just try to solve myself. (Of course we admit that we are exclusive. But you saw it today? If I can help you like today, you might as well talk about it . Tongue, negotiate! Yes You can negotiate, do not you?) Kushan, who spoke to Kim Yoo-hyun about what he had learned, immediately cried out. Hum Kim Yoo-hyun, who had been spoiled by the weakness, was in trouble for a while. Kushans face caught the light. No. tiring.) But the conclusion that came to mind was the rejection. (Even if you can help, people will not go. Because it is scary. Lets assume that the negotiation is broken. So what do you think we will be after? Think once. Before Kushan thought about it, Kim Yu-hyun continued. Negotiations in this situation should have at least the same strengths as each other, even if the negotiations are broken. So at least you deserve to try. If that is not possible, it is likely to be one-sided one-sided death.) Kims words were simple. It was said that there is no guarantee that it will succeed even if it is said that there is a place of conversation. Rather, it is very likely to reject the giants. Then, after the negotiations are over, will the giants send the people back? May I wave your hand to say goodbye? No. The likelihood converges to 0%. Even today, after attacking humans, Kushan was barely returned to the island. So, Kim Yu C hyun s worry was that it would happen after that. this The position of humans . The position of the weak, not the strong. It was Kushan who understood Kim Yu-hyuns crying as a strong person. You are strong and we are weak. We did not have the minimum qualification to negotiate with you. So I can not do that.) Therefore, the minimum conditions for negotiations are possible only when they have similar strengths. Kim said that. (Im sorry.) I bowed my head again and turned my body slowly. And slowly began to move toward the entrance of the tent. Really, is there really no way? One step, two steps. Kushans mind became complicated in an instant when he saw Kim Yu-hyuns back, which was getting farther away. Suddenly, a lot of horses began to slip through my mind. You do not even understand this situation, not just the concept of negotiations. No, you do not think of us in the first place. Thats whats exclusive. Negotiations in this situation, at least, should have similar strengths. Thats why you deserve to try at least. The words of Kim Yoo Hyun. I assure you, you can do over 100,000. Its easy to come back to because you already have a way, and you can make other magic or tools to deal with the giant. If we stop here for a moment now, in a few months we will surely destroy the giant. The words of humans. It is wrong to deny the opponent unconditionally like now and unconditionally that we are the best. It is only the destruction that is waiting at the end of the road sometime in this way. The former glory is only in the past. If you stay still, you will be left behind. To survive, to get back to the old glory, it must be different now. So you have to get out. Finally, the words of his father rubbed his mind strongly. Theres a way! Kushan shook his eyes. (Just a moment!) Kushan shouted with a loud voice and reached out to Kim Yoo-hyun. However, despite the urgent voice of Kim Yoo Hyun did not stop walking. Still slowly moving his legs and walking toward the entrance. Kushan once more shouted. (Theres a way, theres a way! The way I can help you!) And the moment. Only then, Kim Yoo Hyuns body stopped. (WAYS YES! There is a way to match each others strength!) Kushan continued. Kim Yu-hyun was still looking at the entrance. And also, Sir. Kim Yoo Hyun laughed at revealing the pure white. Finally, the story I wanted finally came out. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Oh, Im sorry. Its a lot late today, right? I did not know that the contents would be so large. _ (__) _ Originally, I planned to divide it into two parts by Kim Su-Hyuns next point, but I could not afford to write anymore. Hahaha In fact, the mind is still a bit bruised. But I have to organize the proposal of Han So C young. ^ _ ? Readers should read it all fun and have a good night. Chapter 623 The steel mountains are filled with darkness. In a dark forest that blocks even the moonlight, I bend one knee and sweep the ground slowly. Geeky It can be seen from the trail. The area we are camping now was a place where the Northern Expedition camped yesterday. It literally camped here and left in the morning. No other traces are visible. But it is strange. Obviously, there is nothing terribly strange to look at. It is natural to camp and leave. Do not you think its a problem that you do not have too many special signs? Its not just here. It was a question that I felt following along the route of the northern expedition. What is the third area of ??the Steel Mountain Range? It was not an area called a monsters heaven. If you can not do it, you must find a trace of a collision with a monster at least once, but until now you have not found any blood spots. And the only thing that I have seen since I came into the realm of the giants is the trail that advanced. We are the same. Not only me, but also the clan members were thinking a little strange. Because we did not even encounter monsters once in a while. There was also a clan member who said that the steel mountain range was suddenly abrupt. Other clan members laughed at agreeing, but they never seemed to accept it from the perspective of one car. I raised my body and slowly looked around. What you still see is darkness and lush forests. And until still quiet. But something is different. The more I look around, the more I feel strange. No, should I be sure? The steel mountains are not being kept quiet, but rather breathing. It feels like every single creature is squinting and shaking. okay . . . It feels like . war cloud. Chopstick! It was then. When I remembered the feeling I had just before the war with the former coalition, I heard the sound of stepping on the dry leaves in the rear. Turning the reflexes to magic, I knew at least that it was not a monster. Woong The black dragon coming from the camp was an anolyte. It looks like she was sleeping because she was rubbing her eyes and rubbing her face with a sleepy face. Do not you? ?Answering his name quietly, answering the question mark as the crown of Ansol. Yes, it is amazing when you see it. Sibling Ansol, who was walking a lot, found me and made a strange look. Then he showed a willingness to run with both arms open slowly. Needless to say, the question mark has changed to an exclamation mark. Oh no! Ansol paused when I spoke with a strong voice. And until my mouth is full. I think it is a bit scary to see that I am still full of fuzzy colors. Now, if you look at me, you do it with unconditional reflections . What happened suddenly here? wee wee? Sol . Ill take a rest. Oh Ansol, who spoke faintly, squatted on the floor and bowed his head. What was that? Are you going to be in that condition? You have to go and remove your hand pants. By the way, you are going to keep watching this ? Suddenly the lowered voice flowed into my ears. Ansol was still bowing his head. What is it? But your pants Go fast. .Quickly, quickly. I am true. At the rite of passage, I could not pee all alone, and I wanted to go hand in hand with him. No, is this normal? All right, all right. I shrugged and walked towards the camp. It was the moment when I was going to pass the ansol. If its late Suddenly, I hear Ansols voice one more time. I do not know what it was And the moment that I heard the following words, I stopped to walk reflexively. For a very short period of time, the light from the bonfire in front of me looked sadly there. Suddenly, I feel like I have a weakness and a weakness in my whole body. Ansol ? I looked around slowly, slowly and very slowly. And, I could see. Like me, I have an ansol that causes my body at a very slow pace. If it is later, the meaning of what has been lost is lost? Sooner or later, Ansol, who had completely turned around, was sprinkled with a different eye. The moment I met my eyes, I could instinctively intuition. You got it. I have seen a few times that I have been anxious, but it has been such a long time. Actually, I was feeling something a bit strange, but I do not think it was 100%more certain than Ansol said. I have never missed Ansol s power. I opened my mouth without hesitation. Wake up the clan members. Right Now. Youd better do it. Ansol also answered immediately and ran past me to the camp. I heard my footsteps slowly falling away and I looked up at the night sky. Still still. Type I suddenly felt an uneasy aura coming out of my mind. now. What the hell are you doing ? * The sky was a clear quiet morning without a cloud. Quiet silence was flowing in the campsite. Users wandering around are seen for a while, but they do not seem to have any clutter. Kushan and Kim Yu-hyun stood at the southern outskirts of the camp. Then Ill go. (Yes, I can, While Kushan spoke in bright voice, Kims voice was very dark. I smiled on the surface but I could not hide the shady and uneasy feelings around my face. No, is it correct to say that you did not hide? However, Kusan, who was staring at Kim Yoo-hyun, felt a little bit confused. I think from the point of view of human beings and weak people, it is because Kim Yu-hyun understood why he reacts. Are you still so nervous? (Ha, ha, did you hear that?) (Do not worry too much. Just as I said . The brothers will certainly not be able to do humiliations. Maybe hell be right back. Everybody thinks the new station is precious.) (Oh, is that really true?) Kim Yu-hyun was still struggling with a struggle. You do not believe me? You said you were friends. Kushan shook his shoulders and nodded. Kim Yoo Hyuns small club moved small. Nevermind. Believe it, Ill believe it.) Right. Ill believe it.) (Yes, by the way ) Oh really, do not worry too much. If something happens, I will run right away. So this too .) Kushan stared at the shadow of his glum. Then Kim Yoo Hyun nodded greatly. (right. Sure! request.) Leave it to me. Instead, did you forget your appointment? (Of course. I will try my best to move Kushantors heart.) Hehe. Since then Kim Yu-hyun (I do not want to die )I muttered a little, but Kushan was just as funny as a fool. Well, now I really have to go. I have to move fast to get it in time.) (Yes, Im sorry to catch you.) all right Do not forget, by the way. tomorrow afternoon .) Yes. It was up to half a day or so to a wide grassland.) In the end, Kushan turned around after receiving two confirmation answers three times. Finally, the human and the giants who have been together have come to say goodbye. With different purposes. And after a while, Kim Yoo-hyuns face changed as soon as I checked Kushan, who slowly disappeared into the forest. If it was like a warm spring breeze until a while ago, it is not cold like the cold north wind style now. Looking at the direction that Kushan disappeared with a cold eye for a while, Kim soon turned and walked toward the camp. It was in the direction of his tent. Several users sat in the tent with tables. It was not just those users, but the commanders who were the clan roads of each clan. Kushan and they just left. When Kim Yoo Hyun sits in the foreground and asks for words, the silent users alternately look at each other. I did not say anything, but Its started now.I had a feeling that it was a lot of. This will enable Yes. You can now see it as a start. The tangent place is a half-day meadow here, and the time is the afternoon when the sun goes down. Maybe if you eat breakfast and start your leisure, you will be able to fit in time. We have to finish all preparations by then. Male breeding. Then, there was a messy mess between users. However, Kim Yoo-hyun, who lightly tapped the table and threw a fuss. What about the power analysis and organization status? The statistics came out roughly? The man sitting on the right side of Kim Yoo Hyuns mouth raised his glasses and opened his mouth. The power analysis is already done, and we have already completed the program. Tell me. Maybe 50 people per giant, I think I can deal with some ease. Are there 50 people? Thats too much. Before long, Kim Yoo Hyun thought for a moment and opened his mouth. No matter how much you think, 50 people are too many. We do not have much time. I think it will be necessary to reorganize the organization to prepare for the weakness of the giant. Hum The power of the giant in the first place is only speculation data, and even if it is weakened, I can not guess the degree Please reduce it to 25 per person. 2, 25 people? Its too ! He flirted, saying that it was impossible for him, but Kim Yu Hyun slowly shook his head. No. Do you want to keep the first group first, and if it is necessary, divide it by half? Ah, ah. Was there such a way? Yes. It seems possible. The man who expressed his displeasure immediately turned his face and nodded to know. Kim Yoo-hyun turned his eyes to the left this time. This is organized, and how are you prepared for the trap? I am making all of the archers and assassins together. By the way, I have something to say. Then the woman sitting on the left answered immediately. any About the traps. Most of them are going to make only traps that can be carried. So I hope you made an additional trap. A trap? Yeah. As the tangent place is fixed, we arrive in advance and install a trap. Trap is more powerful than traps. Maybe I could try to kill him. Kim Yu-hyun was once again deep in thought. But when the thought was over, Kim Yi Hyun struck his head again this time. It seems to be difficult. The place is called the front yard of the giants. If you get caught in the eyes of the giants while you set up a trap, you can only live suspicious. At worst, the plan can go back to the water. Hush. I told you again, we only have one chance. Until I signal, we need to make sure the giants are as alert as possible. is that so. theres nothing we can do. She shrugged her shoulder once and shook her head as if she knew. Since then, Kim Yu-hyun has asked one by one and confirmed the meeting. So after two hours, a long meeting finally came to an end. Clear right. First of all, I think its better to do this meeting. After a short breath, Kim Yuhyeon twisted slightly. A small tent, a small bell, sounded a quiet tent. Kim Yoo-hyun, who had once disappeared, opened his mouth to see the users. Everybody, thank you. ?In an unexpected thank you, the users stop organizing their records and staring at Kim Yoo-hyun. Kim Yu-hyun continued. I have not made plans yet, but you are the ones who prepared the rest. Thanks to you guys, I think I was able to get here. Hahaha, no. Actually, I had some questions at first, but . I was amazed to hear the plan of the brain. I would never have thought of monsters if they were just monsters. You give me a look on my face. I was just lucky. Its a fortune. So do not pull it off. If this plan falls right, the main cause of success is the brain. Kim Hyun-hyeon responded humbly as if not to do so, but the woman on the left set her up even harder. Of course, in the midst of this, someone would think so. Is it really planned?Called. But nobody carries that fact. Starting from the departure of Kushan, the plan began to be implemented. The plan will be successful by tomorrow night at the latest. From the point of view of those who risked their lives, it was time to think about success rather than failure, or how to succeed. The dice have already been thrown. After a while, some of the users who nodded headed to the palms of both hands. Starting with that, users began to give a slight applause to the brain. Just a pair . In a pouring clap, Kim Yu-hyun, who was slowly raising his body, simply returned his head by crouching lightly. As soon as the applause sounded a little, the mouth of the brain was opened. So as of this time, probing, and at the same time, the operational people OPS, which declared the enforcement of a Trojan horse. Selfishness (self-drums). Trojan Horse. Finally, the official announcement of the operation was announced and the end of the meeting was announced. And the next day. The northern expedition was able to arrive at the place promised at the time of the fall. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Today I was able to update faster than I thought. ???? I like the comment atmosphere very much these days. In the past, rather than commenting on the work,There have been overwhelming comments on this issue, but nowadays, all of you are telling me about your work so I like it. : D Everyone should have a comfortable night. Chapter 624 Steel mountains, giants. What Please listen to the stories of humans only once. When the giant, sitting in the forehead, asks his eyes, Kushan leaned over his head. Then there was a small fuss among the ten or more giants who were on the left and right sides of the fort. No, is not it a little fuss? With the exception of Kushan, everyone was over seven or eight meters in height, so his voice was also lukewarm. Little master, what are you talking about ?! Are we talking about being in touch with humans now? No, I thought this was the first time! So I told you to shatter human beings and bring them back! A giggle in the middle of the giants leads to a small master standing alone in the center. Kushan said, looking like he knew it, he looked at each other alternately. Im back here now. By my own will. I did not wear any hurt while living with humans. Do not you see this? The little master still does not know about the people of Iran! Yes, I do not know. But at this time, living with humans at least I know one thing. The humans waiting in the meadow now have no intention of fighting us. No, I do not want to fight! But is it hard to hear a story once? -Talk. Heo The story of humans. It is nothing but useless. As if a giant did not seem to be a god, he sniffed at Kushan. The giants who do not know the seriousness of the situation and believe only in their own strength. I tried to persuade him again. Stop. The giant who sat at the serpent was shouting enormously. It was a bigger giant than any other giant standing around. So then, JI Woong mixed with remarkable voices echo of shovels were sinking a fuss at the time. Soon after giant shrug left and right in the middle of the kusyan eye fixed. Only .I just came back to talk about this. Not just ! And then we try to only talking about this I ran. Little master. .In front of the giant, a lively gaze, Kushan closed his mouth without even knowing it. I could feel a strange aura that I could not dare to stand up to my uttered voice, but I was disappointed that I was somewhat disappointed. Huh. At that time, the giant, whose mouth was round, stepped forward and smiled freely. The body was huge, but there were many wrinkles and wrinkles in various places, and the faces of the giants were different from those of the surrounding giants. Perhaps he was the eldest of the giants here. It seems that the heat of the brothers is so overheated. Maybe everyone is dissatisfied with the behavior of a small owner. .But how about stopping at this point? I understand those feelings, but it seems to me that it is not right at all if I just squeeze like this. .The old giant went to mediation with a calm tone. Then the surrounding giants seemed to rush in the moment, and one and two of them quieted the momentum. Of course, the staring eyes still did not come out. Within ?. A giant of a tangled guru stared at Kushan. Are you waiting for us in the meadow? However, Kushan did not open his mouth. I just nodded my head slowly. after Then the giant stared at the forehead as if the goal was hurting. He lowered his smashed eye and motioned toward the entrance. Everybody go out. What about? Call all the brothers and wait. I will finish the talk with the little owner and let him go. I know. All the other giants began to pace with the convoy of Kushantor. As a matter of fact, to call and wait.Was the official declaration of how to treat the people who came to Gangseoks giant. Preparation for war. It was the evidence that Kushans face was covered with a dark energy. A little time has passed. Giant stalwarts and kushan remained in the seats where the giants standing around stood. Kushan. Suddenly, the giant of the gang stood up, but called softly Kushan. It was not a stiff voice like before, but it was a warm jungle tone. Just as parents call their children. Why are you doing this all of a sudden? Tell me. The Cucar Loan. The Kushan called the giant of Sangseok the Kuchars loan. Of course, it was not the time when blood came to each other. However, Kushan is a giant who has been teaching since the time he was a child, and also the one who took the role of father since Kushantor was exiled. As such, Kushar was the most believer of the clan. I just came up with my father s words. The Cucar Loan. Now our clan is about to change. Again, again. Are you taking your fathers words again? He left you and left. I have not yet made a mourning ceremony, but I have left you with a great responsibility to manage your new territory. Im not leaving! I was worried about the future of the clan and went out on my own! worry? That was the opposite of all of us. My father was not wrong! So I went out on the contrary! I did not say it was wrong! For the first time, the voice of the couturier rose. Kushan shook his body. Then the quacker quickly dismissed his firm expression and sigh deeply. But its different. It was so different even though it was different. There is a clear difference between what is wrong and what is not. Why do not you understand this? I do not understand. The more you do, the more influence you have on not only us but also on other brothers. Your words are so dangerous. Especially if your opponent is human! How do you know? And how long should we live like this? We are living in a closed space without any exchanges, except for us. There is a reason for that. Thats why. Kushan Tell me please. If you do not tell me, I will protect the humans in front of everyone again this time. As the tone of Kushan changed to be challenging, the cuchar called the central giant in a more sophisticated tone. But Kushan did not step back this time. Rather, he shakes his eyes and shakes his hands. Ha This is the third sigh. A long sigh, Kuchar shook his head. That behavior is not right. It just hurts you. And now you are too young. I have not paid a ceremony yet. It will be natural to know later. But this opportunity does not come again. You are the last remaining Kushan clan. We only want one thing for you. Grow a little more and sit at the ceremony and sit in the king s seat. And lead us. At that time I will hand you ?nir directly to you. Why do you want to do this? Even if that time comes, there will be no different from now. No, I would be the same. My assertion and the clan s assertion, and I will eventually leave. As my father did. At that moment, a deep penetration burst out of the mouth of the cuchar. As the leader of one clan has left, the incident that the former Kushantor left the clan was not a disaster. The giant who opposed it most strongly was the couchard. In other words, Kushans words were like a bombing declaration to recreate the incident. Hum A couchar clasps his arms and closes his eyes to see if he is deeply committed. Kushan stared at the stalwart as he continued to clench his trembling hands. When it s been so long. May The quaker, who was mumbling, made himself slowly. Kushans eyes turned swiftly. I just doubted my ears. Courgette loan? If so, I will listen to the story once. Really? Really? Really? If only the story is forever. Then suddenly the color of Kushan suddenly turned. Then he lifted his right hand and extended his little finger. Promise me! Hmm? As Kuchar wondered, Kushan scratched his head with a smile. Oh, that means promise . Put your little finger on it and put your thumb on it Is it human custom? Kushan nodded carefully. Kuchar burst into laughter. Nothing bad. But! If you promise me, promise me. Four you speak Korean well When Kushan laughed, Kuchar looked at it with a solemn light. Really? First of all, you should be out of this story. Wait here. And I will not say that I will leave the clan again. Kushans eyes were stingy. Joe, thats great. I will wait here quietly and I will not tell you to leave again. May Lets try it once. As soon as Kushar came to his feet, he extended his right hand like Kushan. Put your little finger and put your thumb on it. So the promise between the two giants was fulfilled. Hehe. Guy, is that good? The moment Kuchar laughed along the smiley Kushan, Ah. I screamed a feeble resilience. As if there was something I could not forgive. Kushan. Come to think of it After a while, the kuchar was blurred and looked around with a winking eye and said with a low voice. Be careful ha char. In a sudden speech, Kushan stared at his head. Hachar was the oldest of the clan. It was also a giant who gently wrapped up Kushan. Why suddenly he This is strange behavior these days. I do not have eyes. And? But, It may be that you are also looking for your favor for some kind of purpose. Think about it. Hachar was the brother who hated the most humans. Then I saw a strange light on the face of Kushan. Kushan, who identified Kushans complexion, laughed with a voice and soon put his hands on Kushans shoulders. It does not have to be too serious. It is just a word of caution. Do not you have any worries? Chuck, the border? Really? Anyway, do not worry too much. As long as I and my brothers are there, nothing wrong with you will happen. .In spite of all this, Kushan stared at the couch. Because I was thinking suddenly, I suddenly felt sorry. As far as I can tell, Kuchar is a true father, not only to save himself, but also to always give proper advice and help. But I . At that time, Kushan slowly dropped his hands on the shoulder. Then Ill let you go. Did not forget the promise before? No, of course. Ill wait right here. Its a promise. Kushan felt the feeling that one of the chest was stabbing cook while saying promise. But Kuchar, looking at Kushan warmly, said, Well, Ill go.Finally, I moved to the place where the clan waits. Kushan, who was looking at the increasingly distant Kuchars back, immediately dropped his head after confirming that the Kuchar had completely disappeared. The gaze was facing his shadow. Kushan opened his mouth. there Huh. At that moment, suddenly someone suddenly appeared. It was Hachar, one of the giants standing around Kuchar. As Kushan turns his gaze at him, Haachar walks in smile with a smile. Ha char? This is surprising, is not it? ?I thought the grass was dying from the big crowd. You look brighter than you think. Kushan did not know what to do in the sudden emergence of Hachar. I wonder if I should have heard it before. Im glad to see youre okay. Fortunately, Haachar, who came close to me, showed a kindly laugh. Ahaha . Thank you. Somehow the story is well solved. Ohora. Is that really true? Then it is also very fortunate. Good luck? What is it? A small owner. Why are you looking at me like that? But Hachar Ah Hachar laughed laughing as if he had noticed the cause of the reaction. I do not know how a little owner will think Then he reduced the distance further and whispered in a quiet voice. I do not object to the idea of ??a small owner. Kushan again doubted his ears. However, Haachars words continued without any hesitation. Of course I do not fully agree. But, as a small owner, I just thought it would not be bad to hear the story once. Hecker. is that so . Im glad too. When Kushan barely accepted it. Hachar stepped back and looked at Kushan with a smiley face. Hmm . I do not know how this will end, but .After that, will not you come to play once? I want to tell you something about this case, and I want to show it again. Four Kushan said. However, Hachar, who has not spoken anymore, turned around and walked away with no hesitation. It may be that you are looking for a favor for some kind of purpose. Think about it. Hachar was the brother who hated the most humans. Kushars words were Kushans instinctive vigil after hearing, though he would have loved to skip it. So it was not a pleasure or a pleasure to have met a member of the same family. Kushan looked tilted smoothly until Hachar disappeared, and then bowed his head until it completely disappeared. The gaze turned toward the shadow again. After confirming that there was really no one around this time, Kushan looked at his shadow, squatting smackily. Then, with the index finger, I pressed the middle part of the shadow and opened my mouth quietly. there . Its all gone now And at that moment, something came up in the shadow. It was the head of a human being who stroked the top of the head. Within a few minutes of browsing, the user really did not see anybody and was completely out of the shadows. And once I had a look at Kushan, I pulled out a round thing out of my arms. It was a communication crystal ball. Soon the man in the shadows seemed to look good and he hit the crystal ball and put his hand on it gently. As soon as the user pours the magic power, the telescopic corrector starts to emit light in the evening. Kushan swallowed his saliva and stared at it. And after a while. Wow! In the middle of the crystal ball, a landscape of a meadow appeared. It was a place where people and giants met. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The next time I go. Chapter 625 The meadow was quiet. The meadows where the users and the giants meet meet a slightly different landscape from the steel mountains that have passed. If the steel mountains were basically forested, would the grasslands where the users stand now seem like open spaces that give a feeling of openness? There is no desert feeling when you see the middle ground or the fallen tree in the middle, but there is a merit that the view is secured as much. Damn it. These guys are coming, are not they? Suddenly, standing at the forefront and waiting for the giants, KOCHAN kicked the stone on the ground and complained. Compared to the other users waiting for a long time, it may be frowned upon, but considering the progression in the meantime, it is not very understandable that the issue of the issue is seen. In the first place, Chon Chan Ho was the one who participated in this expedition only in battle. By the way, Kim Yu-hyuns masterpiece (?) Was a battle, but rather it was a time of complaints. I have been running away from the point of saying that I will do battle today, but after a few hours of arrival, the giants will not show up and eventually explode. However, Kim Yu-hyun did not stop such a lot. No, I had no idea. It is also a moment to look at the other side of the meadow with a tense mind. When I first arrived in the meadow, the sun was still in the middle, but now it was just before it was almost over. After a little more time here, the twilight that now paints the grasslands will soon turn dark. Fucking guys! They are hiding in the mountains, I am! .Hey, Brahma! Lets just march! What is it? Lets march on fire! .If you go a little further, you have a home for them? Oh, so you can try it! I put a fire in the grounds of my family, but I do not want to go out and get rid of them? .Listening to the crowd crying, Kim Yoo Hyun sighed inward. It was not really a bad idea, but it was something that was not included in the original plan. In addition, considering the fact that the rain came down like yesterday, I could find out even if I did not know how hard it was to say what the issue was. The brain! Please calm down . Kim Ji-hyeon, who stood in the castles name. And it was when I slowly pressed down on Myeong-gang, who was slowly going away. thud! A slight tremor of the meadow that is suddenly transmitted. Then, at the same time, Song Jong C ho stopped at the castle, and there was a strong banging sound across the meadow. After a long time, three or four elephants from a distance appeared suddenly. The identity of the infant was able to be found without raising the emotion. Shortly thereafter, dozens or even hundreds of dark shadows casting twilight over the grassland appeared simultaneously. thud! thud! thud! thud! thud! thud! thud! thud! Its a giant! The giant appeared! As if to respond to the sound of the ground, a user whispered a whale. It was clear that the giants also discovered humans. However, the giants did not react much but focused on just walking. At first, when the giants, who seemed to be only points, came close enough to reveal their usefulness in an instant, there was a slight clutter among users. Kushan said the total number of clan members was 800. That was true. The sight of the 800 giants walking in full bloom could be said to be a spectacular sight. Do you feel like watching waves made of human beings? When I encountered the giants of the mysterious yesterday, I felt strange pressure, but I felt the feeling that my whole body was crushed because I faced eight times as many giants. You are finally here. However, after Kim Yu C Hyun calmed down slowly, he gazed calmly at the giants who had begun to appear fully. Meanwhile, suddenly the giants almost stopped walking at the same time. Except for only one giant. The giant, who walked from the forefront, walked just as it was, and stopped pacing with some distance left. And I just started to look at it. As I watched it, the thought of Kim Yoo Hyun quickly rubbed past. Kushan is . Is it successful? Cheong Chan Ho. Kim Yu-hyun, who thought so, immediately called Chong Chan Ho. Oh, huh? The dish, which swallowed the saliva swiftly turned its head. Did not forget the operation? Operations? When I saw the expression of Kim Yoo Hyun, I quickly nodded his head. Uh, huh. So if you signal oK Up there. Kim Yoo-hyun stopped her hand with a hand at the moment when she wanted to say something. There is a possibility that even a giant might hear it. Of course, I did not have a translation corrector yet, but I did not have to give any doubt. After a while, a part of the gaze toward the giant was poured into Kim Yu-hyun. Kim hugged greatly. after Then, after a long road, he began to move one step forward toward the point where the cuchar was standing. The giant who walked alone can not reach the height, but it is more than 5 times that of Kim. It is more than 10 meters. As you walked, the more you walked, the larger the size of the couchar could not contain all of your sight. Therefore, the feeling of pressure felt by Kim Yu-hyun became even worse. In spite of the size, I did not look at myself, but I saw the giant hammer in my right hand, which made me feel like a jerk. Is that ?nir? It was. The giant hammer that drains the idyllic aura of the blue is the Mjolnir, which symbolizes the king of the giant. While I was taking my gaze for a while, the distance from Kuchar was soon approaching 5 meters. Kim Yoo Hyun refrained from walking. Suddenly the sky was covered and a dark shadow came on. Suddenly Kucargasu squeezed her waist and looked down at Kim Yuhyun. It looks as though I will take a closer look. Kim Yoon-hyun did not hesitate to activate the translucent crystal. As soon as I heard the voice of the cuchar. (Is it the head of the people you are talking about.) Although not shown here, the name of Kushan was mentioned. Kim Yu-hyun, who thought he would have told a certain story. OK. It is not the head, but it is representative.) Or is it? Representative l . Well, it is good. He spoke to me that he did not care about Kutcher, but he spread his bent back. The shadows that were shone with a little bit were lifted a little. (You are ) Soon, Kim Yoo Hyun is about to continue. Sure! Spread! Suddenly, Kim Yu-hyun suddenly felt like his body was popping up. When I looked up and looked forward, the head that had fallen to the end of the sky was bent down about 40 degrees. Suddenly, Kucarr sat on the ground with his ynnir in his right hand, and his left hand on his knees. Kim Yoo Hyun decided to sit down while worrying about what to do. Tell me. As soon as Kim Yoo Hyun sat down, Kucarr said with a blank face that he did not make any expression. Yes (I heard it from Kushan. Listen to the story. So tell me. Ill see.) The moment I heard that, Kim felt cold in my head in a flash. Ill see. He realized the meaning implied by this word. This giant literally came out to listen. I will only listen. Subsequent work is not hard to predict. Of course, there may be 1%of the possibility that the mind of the giant may move beyond this attitude. However, in other words, it was said that it failed at over 99%probability. To win a 1%success, it would be difficult to make a lot of chances, but Kim Yu-hyun was not a ritualist style either. It is the king of the giants who have lived far longer than themselves. (For reference, we hate to turn around or hide. And I hate talking too long.) Negotiations are already broken. Kim Yu-hyun, who laughed in the inside, slowly developed his powers. Yes, sir, I Now that things are like this, you have to set the timing to send the signal. Kim opened his mouth. Then I will not turn back, Ill hide, and I will not tell you long. We humans want to make peace with the giants. (Frivolous? Did you guys?) I heard Teus words laughing, but Kim Yu-hyun was tired and speechless. Our current goal is to take the road to the continent that crosses this mountain range. That is, the giants must pass through the territory they are ruling.) By the way, (I am going to get in touch with the people here now and try to avoid conflicts in coming and going. (Why do we have to do that?) No matter how much purpose you say. When Kim Yoo Hyun put on his mouth, the giant spoke to him with a whiff. (This is not the way of humans, is it? If you want the road, do not force it to pioneer it, and if it hurts, is it not your way to sweep it away? (That is a misunderstanding. There are certain things like that, but there are cases in which they are covered. The giants have similar intelligence to ours .) (Oh, you will. Only for your humans.) (.)Though he always scored a point, Kim Yu-hyun felt intimidated that the tone of the giant was not getting any better. When I heard the words, it seemed to me that there was a great disbelief in humans. Maybe it is a deep disbelief enough to be seen as hate. It does not matter. I did not want to get angry when I entered the grassland anyway. if so . (I am not familiar with Kushan. You do not seem to have a conversation in the first place.) (Kushan asked for a story, and I gave permission. I should blame your tongue for not moving my mind. I admire the strength of the giants. However, if we fight, we only do mutual damage. I heard that there are many enemies, but why do not you fight us? (Reason to fight.) Shortly, the couchard suddenly looked up at the sky with his head bent. (Have you ever heard about a big war?) (Ive heard it a bit.) (Unexpectedly. Anyway, Arian Rod, our ancestors opponent, then asked a similar question. Is there a reason to fight with us . Called.) Hum Then the giant looked down at Kim Hyun-hyun again and opened his mouth with a quiet voice. (Ill share the same answer with our ancestor, Kushan Road, then.) (I will listen.) And a little time passed. (okay . . . There is no reason for us to fight. However, we fight. It is good for the purpose. We are a race that lives to fight. So we fight.) (Thats why ) (Also, above all.) (.)Kim Yoo-hyun tried to protest it, but Kuchar cut off his horse without his help. The giants words are not over yet. We do not believe in humans. And the subsequent declaration reminded Kim Yu-hyun. We do not believe in humans. One thought was what I heard when I first met with aunts a few days ago. In the end its the same. Kim Yoo-hyun, who thought so, slowly raised his body and shook his butt off. Kutcher was such a stranger to Kim Yu-hyun. (I hope I get enough answers.) (Yes, I understand.) So now you know what to do. Well I do not know well, but I know only one of these.) Kim Yoo-hyun decided to end the meaningless conversation. When I feel like that I suddenly get a pale smile on my mouth. A little time is running out. Kim opened his mouth with a very small voice, but neatly. I choose to fight because Im afraid of intercourse . I know very well that at least the giants are cowards. Hahaha Then, with intentional laughter, Kuchar looked down at Kim Yu-hyun with a stupid face. There was a moment of static. (Do you want to die?) Although I won for a while, Kim Yu-hyun could not see the face of the cuchar. The only things that are visible are the body of the giant, who slowly makes his body, and the hard voice of his ear. (go away. The story is over.) Soon, he said, I can not see any more, he said. At that moment, Kim Yoo-hyun frowned slightly. I SAID GET OUT! The story is over? (If they were not asking for Kushan, they would have died. But I take care of Kushan for a few days, and I will let you live this one time considering that I returned it safely. Turn it off right now, and do not stand out again.) Kim Yu-hyun was barely understood in the following explanation of Kuchar. Of course, I only understood, it was not a pleasant situation at all. It was an unexpected scenario that Kim Yu-hyun had not even said to let him go safely. Ill get out of here . (Again, you are running away. Kushans excuse. Though I had a hungry heart, Kim Yu-hyun showed a relaxed attitude and received it immediately. Quaker, who had just grabbed a form to turn his body, stopped acting. (Ran away?) And with a low voice, I look down with a hollow eye. (It does not seem like crazy, it seems to be trying to move my mind to provoke me. If so, Id say its a very bad choice.) In fact, it was already enough, but Kim decided to provoke another one more time. I just told a straight heart during the conversation. And the story is already over .) However, Kim Yu Hyun did not speak to the end. Without any preconceived notion, it suddenly felt like the body was floating in the air. The quaker who raised his body rolled the neck of Kim Yoo Hyun, or his neck. Kim slowly looked away from the ground and closed his eyes silently. In fact, in the words of Cucar, it might have been a good story in the atmosphere. However, there was only one reason Kim Yu-hyun provoked the kuchar. Because, like giants, humans did not really come to talk. War. But to fight, you have to limit the power of the giants. In order to limit his power, Kushan must touch his soul, and one condition was needed to touch his soul. The situation that human beings are in danger is directed. If the giant wanted to send human beings to this level, Kushan would not be satisfied with it. It was a situation that Kim Yu-hyun never wanted, and so suddenly provoked a cougar. Fortunately, the effect was enormous. Kucarr, who had a bad attitude, passed on to provocation. Maybe it was not a provocation, but at least Kim Yu-hyun did what he wanted. From now on, you should really leave it to luck. Open your eyes. A cheeky man.) The voices of the orders are heard. When I opened my eyes in the road, the face of Kyu Chul was coming closer than ever before in the view of Kim Yoo Hyun. No, it is actually getting closer. Kuchar was clutching his face toward Kim Yoo-hyun. (Answer, human. Do you want to die? If you do not answer, I will break your neck like this. (Have you ever thought of saving me anyway? Yes? Kutcher muttered. He lifted his mouth to reveal it and shook his shoulder slightly. (Whether you are really fighting or stupid. It was not you who kicked the chance to buy it?) The quichar that said so started laughing eeriely. Even though the sound of laughter was very annoying, it was time for Kim Yoon-hyun to open his mouth again somehow. (Well, if you wish.) At that moment, the eyes of the couch suddenly changed. As the snow flickers in a moment, the blood rushes and the blindfold eyes gaze at Kim Yu-hyun. Suddenly the red light began to shed, but it looked like it was shed. The eyes that seemed to look pretty during the story disappeared in a moment. The only remaining thing was a beast just before the run of blood. The moment I faced the eyes of Kuchar, Kim Yu-hyun instinctively felt something was wrong. A foolish goose stood up all over the place, and an intuition began to ring. The feeling that the whole body is caught in the fear that it is touched by the wrong, the soon to die now. Suddenly, before he left, the words he had heard from his younger brother struck his mind. brother. Do you have to live? Then I just thought I would send a signal now, but I could barely tolerate it with superhuman patience. please. Kim Yonghyun prayed deeply. I do not usually believe in God, but prayed desperately at this time. Now, this situation is going to be relayed to Kushan without exception, no voice at all. His clan member, who is now in the far post, will be taking the current situation with a teleconference fixture, and he will be working with the users who were hidden in the shadows when they sent Kushan early. Anyway, Kim Yoo Hyun has made the utmost effort. If you look at the action, you will doubt the quark even if you look at it. However, there are no signs yet. No, but rather the more widespread kuchar, rather than the prodigal kyu hyeon killing the keojyeotgyeo gyeolgeo more power to give. Kim Yu-hyun had to feel the fear of death and the fear of death at the same time in the thick texture that came to the corner of the neck every now and then. Soon, the right arm of the couch rises slowly up to the sky. Even if you do not see it, you can see it. I was able to find out what the giant in front of me would be doing, and what would happen soon, just by the exhilarating feeling felt in the crown. please. Once again, Kim Yu C hyeon prayed deeply into the inside. You will not grumble because you have begun. However, through the voice of Kuchar, God reminds me that this situation is real now. After a while. Fuwoong! Something was tearing the wind intensely and hearing the sound coming in. In a wind like a storm, Kim was able to feel his hair drifting clearly. And that was the moment. Fake! Kim Ji-hyuns ears sounded like a bang like a bell. At the same time, I felt a sense of balance in my body shaking back and forth. It was not enough to wiggle my vision, and the noise phenomenon occurred. Even in that situation, Kim Yu-hyun was holding a translator. (Huck, hello ) When she finally stopped trembling, Kim realized that her breathing was very rough. I realized that sweating down on my forehead and back, and the fact that the world looked oblique, suddenly my hand was suddenly tingling like a broken neck. Within moments of glancing down, Kim Yu-hyun was able to see for sure. I have not been able to control myself for a moment when I rubbed myself through it. And the kuchar who missed the weapon is kneeling with his right hand in the ground. (Yes, you ?) Also, above all. (Mu, what have you done !) The giant who raises his head hardly looks at himself with a flustered face. The moment I checked out a series of situations, Kim Yu-hyuns mind did not come up with a single thought. done ! Finally, I thought it was. I can not feel the terrible spirit like that. The king of the giants, who had never been scared until a while ago, now seems to be nothing more than a monstrous monster. Took, Took! Kim Yoo-hyun dropped the crystal ball that held his hand right away and grasped it as hard as he could. Then, the emblem of the thunder rose in the hand holding the emblem, and at the same time, it started to emit a golden aura. Uwoo Uwoo Uwow! It was finally a chance. It was a chance to come. It was a chance finally arrived. Just one chance to get hold of the horror of just before death, while playing a few days or days of play. The last chance not to come back twice to succeed in the third area As such, there is no time to think anymore. Supporting Supports! The thrilling, brain-specific power discharge phenomenon begins to shake off everywhere. Not only the eyes, but also the whole body is painted in golden color, and the golden electric current that stretches out from the whole body spreads like paints everywhere. Great ! The cuchar was also going crazy. I think I know something is going wrong, but my body does not listen. Quichar does not know what happened. Just before I hit the head of the cheeky man, I suddenly felt a sudden loss of strength. So suddenly, the strength falls, so the weakened body can not adapt. ? ? ? ?.. Does it feel like the whole bodys blood is getting out? This, how ! As far as I can see, I do not see any unusual things when I look around. Its just that all sides have been brightened from the beginning, and the earth has been colored with gold. . Kuren, Kuren! At that moment, a loud thundering sound filled the ears full of ears. Kucarre looked up at the sky with his head unknowingly. The dusk sky is filled with cloudy clouds, and the cloudy sky is gradually filled with golden water into the yellow current rising from the ground. Sorry. Clouds and clouds hit. Dismissal, grasping! As soon as I saw the golden current between the clouds, the two eyes of the quartar grew like a tear. And that moment. Get your hands off. At the same time Kim Yu-hyuns cold voice was heard. Kurrerrerrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr Home | Thunderstorms of the thunders of gold splashed in the sky like lightning. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The next time I go. Chapter 626 Ha Ha Kushan seemed to have trouble breathing, and chose to breathe with the tough light. It seems that the sound of the heart pounding like a sweat raining all over the body. The appearance of the marathon seemed like a complete runner. Finally, Kushan, who opened his mouth silently, gazed slowly and looked at something. When I open my right hand, I see a small stone in my palm with sweat and shed light. There was a smooth shine and a small groove in the center, which seemed to look like a pretty pebble. As expected by Kim Yoo Hyun, Kushan was able to observe a series of processes taking place in the grasslands. Because there was a telecom corrector brought in by users hiding in their own shadows. As a result of watching from the beginning, when the giant and the human meet and face each other without a big clash, Kushar and Kim Yu-hyun. But the situation began to wane gradually. At one point, the two chiefs woke up one after another, and Kuchar suddenly grabbed Kim Yoo-hyuns neck and raised him. In fact, until this point, Kushan simply watched in a heartless manner. However, when he confirmed that the two eyes of the cuchar were red, Kushan could no longer hesitate. Unlike the reality that negotiations were broken, Kim Yoo-hyun was in danger of being killed. Kushan ran at the maximum possible speed of his own to save his first friends, entered the new area, and came out with the token of an ancient maid. As a result, Kushan could not escape the force-limiting influence of being a giant. The degree was considerably worse than expected, and Kushan was also greatly surprised. I will . . . Was it good? Looking at the cobblestone, Kushan muttered in a quiet voice. But no one answers because it is your own speech. When so much time had passed and Kushan felt his body was a little steady. Ah Kushan, who had been staring at his soul for a while, looked at him with a scream. I looked around and looked around with a face that was just as ridiculous. I once committed it under the conviction that I would save my friend, but I do not know how it is going now. Oh, But users are invisible. A total of 4 users came in. Until a short while ago, I looked at the crystal ball and continued to plant Kushan, but I can not seem to see whether it has gone up to the sky or turned off to the ground. But as soon as he turned his gaze away, he was able to find one out of four who had disappeared. The user who ran to the entrance of the house suddenly showed very urgent behavior as well as the face. As soon as he came to Kushan, he stroked his palm of his hand, holding the crystal ball and wiggling as if to worship him. Although they are assassins, they can not use translation magic. A gesture is a universal gesture. Confirming the attitude of such a user, Kushan felt an uneasy feeling, but felt a sense of security with ones heart. Why alone? Where are the other three going? Have you already gone? Oh, is it still dangerous for humans? So why do not you go and stop it? In the case of Hajya Kushan, he thought so. I have experienced living with people since they were very fragile. Did not the best warrior fall into a light room of Kushan? Also, all the brothers who are now in the meadow are stronger than themselves. So, no matter how weak you are, it will not be at the mercy of humanity. Thinking so, Kushan soon opened the door and yelled at the user rushing. Come on, come on! Ill go too! I felt a bit heavier than before, but Kushan disappeared into the forest as soon as he got out of his entrance. And after a while. Have you gone? Three users suddenly sprang up around the place where Kushan stood. It was. Only one of the four users came in first. The other three are hiding in the shade of the surrounding area, and as soon as Kushan has left, he is revealed. I mean, The three of them would have been in a hurry first.Said Kushan. Fuyu . So I guess its self-defeating and the operation is successful? Maybe I should say so? I was tired of being stalked for a long time, a man twisted and twisted and nodded as if the man who came to the side was like that. So whats left is . Trojan horse operations only? Oh, what a tremendous operation? I just want to destroy the new station. The only woman out of the remaining three said that it was bruised. Then the man stopped biting his body and turned his gaze toward the new station where Kushan ran. Actually, there is no separation. There is only one altar. Other features If you get a clear view of other scenery, does the new station look like a haze? However, after the sickness had passed away, the new area was now clearly visible. Well, lets do it quickly and let us go. * The Lord Of The Thunder. And the power of the brain is the thunder (). To summarize the power of the thunder, it is the power to summon thunder and lightning from the sky and to pour out the superior to the enemy. Of course, it can not deny that this is a very powerful ability itself, but as with any other ability, the power varies depending on which user is invoked. From that point of view, Kim Yu-hyun had two spleen weapons that made the special thunder even more special. The first is the potential ability of Kim Yoo Hyun (2) (Rank: EX), which has the effect of dramatically increasing the accuracy of magic. The second is a golden bird, Kim Soo-hyuns gift, which acts as a kind of lightning rod and has the effect of amplification. These two weapons gave the ability to shine the thunderbolt of the thunderstorm to where Kim Yu-hyun desired, and on the other hand he also had the ability to concentrate his powers. Just as it is now. Kurrerrerrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr Thunderstorms from the sky poured rain. At first glance, it seems to be poured into Junggu heating, but not. Each of the thunderstorms falling apart was falling exactly toward 800 giants without a single miss. No win No win No win No win No win No win No win No win The thunderbolt that crashed into the earth from the sky struck the giants as it was. Keuaaag! At that moment, the giants screamed everywhere at last. Tzar Lur Lur Lur Lur! Thunderbolt penetrated the giants as it was, leaving a shocking impact on the whole body. After reaching the ground, he ran on the remaining water and flowed around and splashed a splendid flame. Some of the giants who suffered such sustained damage stretched their beards all over the place, and some of them were completely blacked out. Of course that was the only win. Obviously, there are many giants struggling with pain, but there are no giants that have yet fallen so severely. The giants were giants, no matter how weak they were, and the remaining magic resistance was a buffer. However, the giants were weakened because the new station was released. However, every time I hit the room with a lightning bolt, everyone is not getting enough. This was what Kim Yu-hyun intended. By weakening the power at one time, it creates a gap and makes the gap larger by the power of the thunder. This means that it was ready for the next time. Since the use of the powers of the Thunder has already been signaled. That is. . . . Ice Lance! . . . Ice Lance! . . . Ice Lance! . . . Ice Lance! The number of people in the Northern Expedition is about 5,000. Among them, only about 850 people are counting on the mage. All of the 850 people memorized the order at the same time and created the same magic. While Kim Yu-hyun went out and talked, northern expedition was not just playing. I waited for the promised signal and prepared it thoroughly. In preparation for the preparation, at least 15 wizards were grouped into a total of 56 wizards and each target group was assigned to each group. The way to deal with monsters with antimatter is surprisingly simple. Harmonious power has the property that the defensive power is lowered as it is hit, but it breaks down immediately when it reaches the magic beyond resistance. It was a matter of choosing one target and concentrating the firepower enough to be able to resist magic resistance. Balsa The wizards, who waited for the command with their staffs, fired magic at almost the same time as the order fell. A conical ice lance of fifteen pieces in a set was poured like a glare toward one target. Cheng Grand, Cheng Grand! Hooked! Cheng Grand, Cheng Grand! Hooked! The effect was certain. At first, most of the things that bounced off without penetrating the skin of the giant, but from the moment they began to see magic through the flesh. If one or two people do not know, the magical resistance of the giants who fell as they were, was not enough to prevent users from concentrating. Huh huh huh huh huh! In the end, the giants who fell down by one or two scandals began to repeat. Like a hedgehog, giants with ice windows on their bodies collapse into the ground without a hitch. When I used magic twice in a row, the number of giants who had fallen on the floor had already passed beyond the spell. It was a huge achievement. Then the giants began to slowly grow up. Cmon, no! The giants in the rear, who were relatively less influenced by magic, began to vomit the earth with long voices. Of course, the users did not stay still. Twenty-five people in 120 units! Twenty-five to 120! Go to the organized group! Archers and assassins are preparing for a trap! Come on, move! As if to say that this was foresight, it was moving in line with the actions of the giants. When a man screamed whalebone, the users moved in a moment, and after a long time no more than 120 people were made of 25 people. Since the wizards have been active in the past, the closest affiliates are now in time. Meanwhile, the same time. Users and giants, now slowly come out of the camp and are about to assault each other. The center, where Kim Yu-hyun and Kuchar faced, was already in a state of order. How much effect did you see. After confirming that the ice windows were aiming for the giants across the street, Kim Yoo-hyun, who got the throne, staggered and raised himself. Uh ha ha ha ha ha ha! Soon as I turned my gaze to the foreground, I could see a man in a cucumber and a giant stranded on the floor, swinging the window without any reason. It was Cheong Chan Ho. Looks like Kushantor seems to have managed to some extent. It was the only thing that surprised me every time I woke the window. Kuchar fell down. After the throne is over, he will be allowed to die. Do you think it is the last of Kushan Thor? The surprise of the couch was the operation of Kim Yoo Hyun and Gong Chan Ho. With the sudden weakening of power and the power of the thunder, as well as Kuchir, other giants were also confused, and during the raid, the opponent was surreptitiously manipulating the cuchar. In the personality of Kim Yoo Hyun, he missed this great opportunity to deal with the most annoying being. Anyway. As far as the kings of the giants were concerned, Kim Yu-hyun felt that it was time for him to step back. It was because the giants who searched all over the meadow were rushing to the ground. It will be because of Kushantar Thor that the magic that continues to pour, but it rushes like that. Suddenly, the users were showing their movements. If the previous plans were to benefit the user side from a one-sided standpoint, then it could be a real battle. But its not easy. Looking at the giants approaching every moment, Kim Yu-hyun felt a little tired. It was certainly not a wrong idea. It was a total of four things that Kim Yu-hyun gained from the chain action of this plan. Weakness of the giants. Preemptive strike by thunder. Disabling Battle of Kushantor. Reduced number of giants due to surprise attacks. As a result of this, I set the situation where it can be said that it is advantageous even if frontal game is done. At first, If you play in front, it will be unconditionally.Compared to when you heard the word is the development of long. But they are still giants. It is said that the king has been dealt with, but there are more than 600 remaining giants, and one is rushing with his eyes upside down. In fact, even though Kim Yu-hyun does not think that it is going to be in the present situation, I felt intimidated that huge damage should be decided. So I felt tired. Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom! Chan Chan Ho! But for a while, I felt strongly that I should go back, and Kim Yoo-hyun called me a big voice with a big voice. It was then. C Chirurururururu look! Suddenly the euphoria that seemed to tear the ears rattled the meadow. However, it was a little strange that I felt accustomed to it somewhere. Kim Yoo-hyun, who had noticed without knowing it, was forced to shine in a blank moment as soon as he looked at the sky. Flap, flap, flap, flap! Where did it suddenly appear? Hundreds of weirdos fly high above the sky. The blue-eyed beast that flies at the forefront was one-on-one with Kim Yu-hyun the other day. No way Are you going to challenge the rulers of that cursed mountain range? C Actually, your purpose is not bad for us either . Its worth watching at least once. In the head of Kim Hyun-hyuns mind, the words I once heard rubbed past. And then, Kushan did not do that either. I was really struggling with strangers. Kim refused to grasp his fist. The fact that they now appear on this battlefield means only one. Then, as if the idea was right, suddenly the weirdo at the front suddenly opened his mouth wide. For giants, not humans. C Great! ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The next time I go. Chapter 627 In the meantime, it was totally to the west and darkness came to the mountains. It is a strange night. At least Kushan felt that way. Something strange feeling was constantly repeating the whole body. It was not simply a drop in physical ability. The user who was chasing was not suddenly gone. Just something really strange. There is a pounding sound on the ground, a breathing sound to the tip of the chin, and a spit that sometimes goes on. In the end, it was when Kushan first noticed the strange feeling of mood when he heard the scream of the weirdness right in front of the grassland. C Chirurururururu look! What is it? This sound? At first, Kushan did not understand the identity of the sound. It is because of the thought that there will be only a family with the humans in the grassland course. I did not even think that there would be an annoyance. Flap, flap, flap, flap! However, when I ascertained the masses that were rising above the sky. And when I saw the family hanging around the claws of the crowd. Kushan has come face to face with reality. Ah The horse did not come out. I just heard strongly that it was unreal. Kusyan is looked up at the sky blankly. However, even if I saw it twice, it was obvious that I was caught in a bunch of weirdos. thud! Soon, when the crowd of lofty lovers raised their claws, the giant crashed into the ground and bumped into the ground. Followed by a shot the crowd descending like to buy ROC had stopped for a moment, OK now kusyans legs. I did not think about anything else. I just thought I should help my family. So it was a moment when Kushan went into the grassland. .Finally the sight of the meadow . No, Kushan, who witnessed the devastation, froze once again. Body with ice in his head, body with an egg in his body, body with a leg, body with a whole body burned. It was. The whole world was all over the body. It is not just a corpse, but a corpse, a giant who is a member of the Kushan. For a long time, the thoughts that have finally come to mind in Kushans head, which stood like a moonstone, come to mind. this why. What happened. Is it work? Then the situation of the grassland began to come into sight one by one. The grasslands were still fighting in various places. Humans organize the giants from the front, and the monsters gather in the hordes to attack the rear of the giants. And the giant was doing his best. However, there are only three situations in Kushans eyes. A man attacking a giant and a giant attacking a giant. And the people who fall down one by one in those two attacks. Half a day ago, 800 of them, now half of them are invisible. No, I do not see half of it. Kushan does not even know what happened. But at this point I could guess what happened. For example . Talk . Suddenly, the sincerity that I had treasured from it came out of the hands of Kushan. Ahh ah ah! And at that moment, Kushan, without even knowing it, started running toward the center of the meadow. Several sounds were heard during the run. As well as the screaming cry of the people, the sound of a big loud voice, the sound of the whorl wings, etc. Kushan stopped his ears at all. I wanted to close my eyes like a heart. Therefore sign Kushan, run away! Even if. Are we friends? I was afraid to see if I really did. No, no! A friend who is fighting his own people. Soon when Kushan arrived in the middle of the prairie, he could see a scene of dozens of people from the front. The giants who gathered round were fighting hard against the flock of hundreds of aliens. As if to protect someone. Cougar! The Cucar Lo! Kushan shouted to his throat. Then some of the giants gathered round and reacted. Little master! why ! Little master! DANGER Several voices were heard, but in the ear of Kushan only a word was said that the cuchar was here. Kushan immediately took a step back. But before I got there, I could feel something wrong. The height of the couch is the largest among the clan. It is normal to see it by now, but I can not see it. It was a state of being unable to stand. Finally, Kushan, who dug into the circles created by his people, was finally able to identify. I can not help seeing a cougar lying on the floor. More than half of the body was digged to reveal organs. The flowing blood forms a puddle. I do not see a sharp window or an egg, or anywhere in the neck, from the chest to the abdomen. Cougar! Cougar! But surprisingly, nonetheless, Kutcher still had a breath. As Kushan almost collapses, he wiggles as he shakes his body. I check Kushan and even smile forcibly. Kushan . Is it Cougar! The Cucar Loan! Are you okay? Youre not dead yet, are you? No, you will not die? That Look . Humans are . If you believe . I can not Do not, right. The cuchar horse is unconditionally right. I will not go out again in the future. No, I will not make a strange noise. And? So its okay? At that moment, the cougher was coughing, and blood came out of his mouth like a fountain. Kushans face that looked at it was strangely distorted. I was laughing when I asked if I was okay, but my eyes were getting frowned. Kushan did not realize that his voice was getting wet without him knowing. In fact, Kushan already knew. The fact that the couchar is about to die soon. I just can not accept it. Wow . Wow At that time, the pupils of the couch, who bitterly breathed, shone in a suddenly shaded light. Slowly, he lifted his hand and held out quickly. Kucchan led Kushans hand as it was. After a while, Kushans hand reached something. As if to grasp it, the couchar concentrates all the bodys power on one hand. Cougar ? Kushan reflexively turned his gaze as if he felt his hand shaking. And the moment I checked on the flat on the floor, Kun Shans eyes grew bigger. However, he grabbed ?nir instinctively. Then the face of the coucher was more relaxed. now . The real master . Kushantor The body of the quartz, as well as the voice, was trembling. For a moment, the pupil who was in the form of a brother starts to shrink again. whenever . By the side . I wanted to Courgette godfather! Stay awake! You can speak Korean Us . The way to lead . I missed you Ku, Ku As soon as I heard the heart of Kuchar, Kushan felt something springing up in my heart. It was my first feelings when I was born. I want to say something, but my throat does not come out. Huck, you are Last but not least, the quivering of the quartz has disappeared. The mouth that spits out the blood of one stomach is full of strength. to the end . I did not get sorry At that moment, the light of both eyes completely disappeared. Kuchar finally broke his head without knotting the horse. Mj?lnir was barely up to India dropped to the ground without hand-, reel. Cougar ? When I was like a brother, when I was like an uncle, and when I was a father, I was a guardian and adviser. Cougar ! Now, no matter how I call it, there is no answer. Cougar That moment I realized that the coucher really breathed. .Kusyan a stem from the eyes of tears and silent. Transparent tears rather than dark grizzled tears of blood heulreonaon. Just like the tears. therefore. Finally, it started right now. Gentlemen, grieve. Grieve once. Feel good and sad feelings. A giant who felt sad. Not only will he regain his sorrow, but he will be released to the cursed power, and the glory of the past will naturally return. I started to regain everything. I will leave the bravery, but I will take the strategy. Strategic thinking becomes possible. I will leave love, but there will be no peace. We can build peace. Intelligence is left, but wisdom to evolve will not allow. Wisdom is allowed to pioneer the future. I will leave nature, I will take away my wonderful powers. The innate soul is returning. I will leave a place to live, but I will take away the fear of the monsters. Again, subject to monsters. I will grant madness that can not be controlled. The madness that can not be controlled disappears. You will be faithful to your own heart. At that moment, I regained my freedom of mind. Before long, silence fell suddenly throughout the meadow. Static just like breathing. It was a strange thing. The prairie, which had never stopped blooming until a while ago, has become a calm and weird atmosphere where no sound of wind can be heard for a moment. Everyone was feeling, whether they were users or strangers. The aura that makes the whole body suddenly bloom from the center of the prairie to the thrill. It is not enough to encircle the meadows, and there is a formidable aura that floods all over the mountains. So, suddenly my legs could not do anything because of my strength. Some time has passed. A gentle wind ran past the grassland. Flashing! At that moment, several pupils illuminating the darkness were seen from the center of the meadow. The pupils were no longer a red light for madness. Rather, it was glowing with a pure white light that seemed to be burning hot. After a long, long time, pitch black darkness, white leaves the number of pupils gradually began to mount up. And, they slowly start to build up. After a while. It is the last time that the pupil constantly shedding tears was raising his body. Kuo Oh Oh Oh Oh Oh Oh Oh Oh Oh Oh! The enormous screams of hate and sorrow shook the mountain range, which had spread through terrifying momentum. Tors cry that commands the reverence of all monsters on earth. Myth of time. The legend of the giants who led the war as the ruler of the earth revives in the meadow of the steel mountains. And also, Prepare to battle power. One side of the meadow. Harauk, hell! An ancient fire that burns the shout of the half C shin, too, quietly appeared. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I will be suspended on Friday, July 25th. I ask for your understanding. ???? Chapter 628 Kuo Oh Oh Oh Oh Oh! I was frowned upon without knowing the tremendous shout that would shake my eardrum. Even though I raised the horsepower to protect my body, I was shaken by the sound wave that was shaking with tremendous force. I feel like I just want to sit back. Harauk, hell! Eventually, after pulling out the power of Hwajeong, I could barely escape from the aftermath of the shout. Its not a joke. Surreal! After sneering into my heart, I opened my mouth with a sword. Prepare to battle power. And immediately began to analyze the situation. Place is grassland. Users giant Its a weirdo. If you judge only what you see first, the situation is not bad. The majority of the bodies that fell on the meadow were giants, and only a handful of users and weirdos were dead. But the situation is strange. Despite the fact that the situation is obviously favorable, users are hesitant to withdraw. Weirdies are even more spectacular. The sky was not flying, but everyone was falling on the ground and heading toward the giant. okay . . . It is because of the giants. It is in the giants that the winds that seem favorable are disadvantageous. In the center, the whole of the grassland, with its eyes glowing white and white, was flushing the difference of numerical value and sparking its existence. I could instinctively intuition. The curse is released. Suddenly I felt a feeling of softening my arms. Soo-hyun The performance of the guitar calls me in a slightly uncomfortable tone. I could feel the voice, I looked slowly. .It is not only silk and playing. All of the clan members I brought brought me with an uneasy face . No, Im just looking at me. Perhaps the clan members felt. The enormous pressure that these giants are carrying. But then again, everyone knows that they have prepared their battles with their weapons according to my instructions. I have to deal with that monster from now on. I opened my mouth quietly. Lets get it on. And after turning the road, I started to run in the direction of the users. Soon the footsteps followed me. Bro! What are you going to do ?! Are you going to come in from this side ?! I heard a cry of Ahn Hyun back behind me crossing the prairie. Although he screamed vigorously, he was often forced to shout to win fear. Do you have a job to commit suicide? I will join the Northern Expedition once! When I stared at the giants who were standing still in the room after I had yelled at them, a strange sight came into sight. A gigantic hammer spilling out of a strange aura of almost human body is raised above the sky. I was able to identify the hammer at a glance. It is. That was the moment. Currue! Currue! Suddenly, a myriad of electric light, accompanied by cerebral palsy, began to pour out from the cloudy sky. No win The moment the glare that struck the bluish hue fell on the ground, the lightning started to swirl with a glow discharge phenomenon. The aftermath of the shock is sweeping across the grassland. Aieeee! Turn it off! Those who were hit by the lightning screamed and were thrown all over the place, and those who were swept away by the aftermath, fell down without a steady burning of their bodies. It was a power of trembling. However, as if it had not been over yet, the dark cloud that filled the sky was still spouting the crying. As soon as the clouds and the clouds hit again, and thunder struck the heavens, half of the gloomy sky suddenly drew in golden light. Then the moment the blue lightning struck the ground, the yellow lightning strike almost at the same time set the blue lightning exactly in the air. Lightning and lightning struck. Flashing! The explosion in the air blew the visuals for a moment, and the white noise rang the eardrum without any reason. A terrible wind blew like a torn body. When the vision returned to normal, it was only after one collision was over. The rain of the sparks sprayed from the air causes the flames in various places in the steel mountains. The war, which stopped for a moment, informed the resumption that the bombing and screams filled the gap around. Sounds of the giant stepping on the ground began to be pounding everywhere. Not only that. The gangs that have been heading for the giants have also seemed to move slowly. Just as you stretch your wings wide open and flutter. It was a bad sign at all. I think its hard to cope with only giants, but it will be hard to cope if you deal with strangeness. If there is anything of the misfortune of one misfortune, it is that we grasped the place where there is brother in the previous battle. Is there only one way in the end? I turned to the place where I felt the power of my brother, and I shouted in a loud voice. Vivien! Why The answer came half way late. Do you see the weirdies over there? Can you win? Your legion! What, what ?! No, you do not have to win! We only have to take the time while we deal with the giants! Well, you guys ? Should I be surprised? Vivian stuttered to say that he was a little confident. I have waited a little, but I do not get any more. I was about to arrive at the place where my brother was, so I opened his mouth with his tongue inside. Without confidence Ha, I can do it! At that time, Vivian cried out all over the place. Can you do it? Really? Who do you think I am ?! Do not you have to overdo it? The crowd is horny! Ill swallow it all! The bluff is clear. But it was a voice that felt such confidence. I have never felt disappointed in my life. No, it should be unconditionally. Then please! Only when its always ! Though a grumbling sound followed, I laughed and turned to the front. After a while, he began to show his brother, who was pointing to the users in a hasty direction forward. * With the awakening of Kushantor, the premortal was quickly reversed. All of the users were confused for a moment, and it was the same with Kim Yu-hyun. However, Kim Yoo-hyun, who was the first to come to mind, had no intention of giving instructions to the giants who were approaching the moment. A group of 50 people! 50 people! Never bump into the front! Avoid frontal games with any number! Keep pulling time! At this time, the northern expedition had come forward except for the wizards placed behind them. Kim Yoo-hyun chose an open formation against the giants in a group of 50 people here. Of course, the risk of each and every frustration was very high, but it was inevitable. There was no time to build a new formation compared to the giants who were approaching at any moment, and it was a strong idea that they would only be trampled down if they had gathered at one. However, as long as it takes a maximum of an hour to spread out, it is inevitable to expect the concentration fire of the mages. Kim Yu-hyun, who thought so, was a snatch of the giant who saw the giants approaching 100 meters before. Type Suddenly the familiar voice flowed into my ear. Kim suspected his ears, and at the same time his eyes changed. Type But the moment the voices were heard one more time, doubts turned into convictions. Kim Hyeon-hyuns eyebrows climb as high as he can, and his face can not be trusted. In that place, Mercury clan members of thirty other people, including Kim Su-hyun, were running in order. you you . Towns Within minutes of arriving in front of Kim Yoo-hyun, Kim Seo-hyun blocked his brothers mouth with his hands. Then, his face came close enough to each others noses. Lets talk later. Yes. it is. !The situation is urgent. First of all, Ill help you. .Then the eyes of Kim Hyun-hyun, who was kind of shining, slowly sank. Then came the light of conflict. In fact, Kim Yu-hyun felt the first time Kim Seo-hyun saw his feelings, with the exception of surprise, the biggest relief. That was the case. Though it spreads the spreading formation almost with the help of the Chunhyangang, it was a problem with many problems. First of all, it was a problem that the users who lead each group were not satisfied. It was the point that there was no leader who could lead the users in front of the giants. I think its a lottery. However, here Kim Soohyun appeared. At least a dozen of Mercenary clan members are users who know where to go. No, at least the fact that they have it can lift some of the plagiarism. As a result of the evidence, there are users who have been screaming that Kim Su-hyun has already appeared around him. got it? Kim asked me to check. Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom! Despite a very short period of time, the sound of the giant s foot and floor crashing close to each other. Kim Yu-hyun turned his gaze and closed his eyes as soon as he confirmed that the giant was approaching 80 meters. Then he bite the teeth so badly as to break them. After a while, the hands of Kim Soo-hyun, who was shutting his mouth, fell off. Help Finally, Kim Yoo-hyun asked for a salvation with a loud voice. Aunt. Can we take command of the mages for a moment? At the same time, Jung Hwa-yeon approached and asked to lead the mages. In fact, it was a request to ignore the procedure, but now I had no choice but to do it. Because the situation was so urgent. Please! The mages are all gathered in the rear. Kim nodded his head. Jung Hoon-yeon turned his attention to Kim Soo-hyun this time. Bye Kim Soo-hyun also gave permission. Thanks. Then one man and Helena follow me. Then Jung Hoon-yeon smiled and took Kim Han-hee and Helena to the rear. 50 meters Kim Soo-hyun quietly muttered. Because Kim Yoo Hyun quickly calmed down, the northern expedition was slowly making up the formations. Although it is said that it fights with spreading form, it is in fact the situation which is like a melee. In this situation, there is only one way to reverse the premortal life and catch the siege. Kim was aware of that point. Agreed. This will enable Kim Soo-hyun turned his body and opened his mouth to see the clan members. Sunyuun, playing, ansol, a hundred. Just four people follow me and my brother. The four called immediately walked beside Kim Soo-hyun. Well split Joe into two. One group is Nam Dae Eun as the chief, and the other group is Cha Shaolim as the chief. Kim Su C Hyun s instructions followed and the Mercenary clan members moved in unison. And Vivian responds to the weirdo as I said before Wait, Suh Hyun-ah. Are you dealing with the weird corps? Kim Yoo Hyun also grasped the behavior change of the weirdos. So, how to deal with it, I was just rolling my foot, but unfortunately, Kim Soo-hyun gave me a solution. Literally. There is a resident on our side who can summon the army corps. Kim Yu-hyun was in a hurry for a while. This will enable Of course we have to deal with each other separately. Kim grabbed her arm and pointed to the front. there . Look. ?The moment I turned my gaze toward her brother, Kim Yoo-hyun felt like her heart sank down. He must be the head. It was. A giant walking in the center of the meadow, under the escort of several giants. It is the smallest, but the giant who burns both eyes white, walking in a hand with ? nir. How could I forget that giant? Kushan It was when Kim Yoo Hyun, who identified Kushan, looked at her face with a mischievous face. Kim Soo-hyun Kim Soo-hyun came? Suddenly, a man in a hurry from one side ran like a wild boar. Chan Chan Ho? Kim Soo-hyuns eyes glanced at the company. Well done. Come here too. You Uh, huh? Just as soon as I open my mouth, Kim Soo-hyun beckons me to say that its great. Its urgent! Come on, what are you doing? Once again, when I stopped it strongly, I was overwhelmed by the uneasiness of the issue. However, as soon as he approached with a strident step, Kim Suhyeon grabbed his shoulder at the shoulder and whispered with a loud voice. Listen carefully. We have to deal with the king while his ally takes the almighty or other giant. For a while, it was stunned. Woo, we? I do not have time to explain it. I think its just a caravan. Here is one thing you should do. As much as possible, to attract attention. Do you understand? Chan Chan Ho also knew the current situation to some extent. When we look around and look around, we see people standing around. Oh, I see. I could barely accept it. As a user, it was the first time to join forces with Kim Soo-hyun. When the situation finally came to an end, the giants were really approaching. The seven remaining users in the center stared at giants approaching with tense faces. Warrior, Master of Sura Mahchang. Chan Chan Ho. Assassin, The Shadow Queen. And playing. The Wizard, Brain. Kim Yoo Hyun. Archer, Jingu. Fertility. Priest, priest of brilliance Ansol. Kipper, Gods Shield. One hundred. Joker, sword expert. Kim Soo-hyun As a result, the strongest caravan was organized to deal with Kushantor, a suspicious half-body in the present situation. It was then. Suddenly, there was a change in the movement of Kushantar, which reduced the distance to 30 meters. I wonder if the speed of the walk is slowing down, and suddenly I lift my foot wide and fall down strongly to the ground. Kwang! A thunderous sound was heard and a terrifying shock wave ran in the direction of the force. As the ground hit the waves, they jiggled vigorously, and the earth and the stones that could not overcome the shock rose to every direction. No magic events, no vibrations, only with pure muscle that caused this vibration. The aftermath of the shock is hurting users. But it was not Kim Soo-hyun who could be suffered. Suck! Kim Soo C hyun, who made a strong effort in the future. ?! I put my sword in the ground as hard as possible. Then, the air that gathered around me rocked like crazy and made a strong wave. And that was the moment. KwaKaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwa! The moment the torn air was torn and the eruptive force was added to the mass of magic power, the wave ripped straight into the ground leaving a deep mark on the ground. The wave that Kim Soo-hyun shoots comes up with the vibration that is about to be overcome. Pretty! There was a huge explosion in the empty space, and there was a fierce binge. Did he feel something sick? Kuo Oh Oh Oh! Kushan Tor stopped for a moment and shouted a big shout. Both eyes can not shine white now. At the same time, clear sparks flow from both eyes of Kim Soo-hyun who reveals the white stalk. Based on the fact that two monsters face each other, a new battle has begun. One of the five fiercest battles throughout the first and second cars of Kim Soo-hyun announced that prelude. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Now, the third area attack is gradually coming to a close. Hahaha Kushantor awakened by half-heartedness. VS. The best users to configure in the current situation. And next time there will be a new legion of troops. ???? So please have fun and readers have a good night everyone! P.S. Thank you for saying BGM called Bios. I just listened to the comments without any thought, so I was able to write pleasantly today. : D Chapter 629 It is still. No, it is not calm. Shouting, pounding, clattering, screaming, and so on. The surrounding area is clearly distant from the expression that it is still calm. If so, it is quiet. I just felt like that. I took a glance and gazed forward. The muscles that make up the body in over 4 meters of height. Eagle Eagle A big hammer with flaming eyes and right hand. In addition, if you are faced with a frenzied but sacred aura that boils up from the whole body, anyone will know. Now that giant is not just that. Rather, it is beyond our imagination that we have the power of DemiGod. okay . . . A newly awakened Kushantor showed up. The king of the giant was replacing us about 20 meters apart. If you have monsters that can only assault you unconditionally, and monsters who are able to observe the situation and make exploratory moves, the latter is, of course, a more demanding monster. Because at least the reason was alive. I instinctively raised my vigilance, but I did not feel strange. Is it because of the death of a family member? Kushantor was constantly shedding tears while looking at us. But that eye is not facing me. I was heading for someone else. Also, above all, the feeling of shedding tears like that is the feeling of seeing me after I lost my car once? It was then. Im sure it will be coming soon. The rumor turned the Sura Mahchang one big time and grabbed it firmly with both hands. Do not even think about exploring. We must go to power unconditionally from the beginning. I know that much. When I want to talk to you, I will reply to you by taking a position to raise the window to the top. Then Kushantor also lifted ?nir slowly and bent his knees. The concentration of the aura that is boiling up in the whole body becomes much thicker. It felt as if it were just like an active volcano, just like an explosion, and the air was getting taut. The unconscious dry saliva goes over. Kushan Suddenly I hear a voice mumbling to my own. thud . Kushantor took a slow step, as if responding to it. And that moment. Kuah ahang! Suddenly, Kushantor ran as he slipped on the ground. A dash of dreaded speed that turns a 20-meter gap into nothing at once! I wonder if the eyes of Song Chan are going to be blown away. Cain! Suramacho and ?nir clashed. The air in the atmosphere, boiling as if it would burst at once, eventually exploded. Cry ! Standing firmly on the ground, the foot of Songje paved the grassland. I simply stopped the strike, but the ground is soaked and it is hard to stop it. In the first clash, Kushan Tor had a definite advantage. At that moment, I wonder if the eyes of Kushan Thor, who was a little ducked, are flashing, and ?nir goes up to the sky as it is. Then the freed shots staggered slightly, distorting his face. But liberation was only a moment. Without the time to observe the posture, Kushantor almost went crazy and began to strike down the ? nir so that it can be seen to emit. Kwang, Kwang, Kwang, Kwang! ? nir roars. Whenever it is hit once, the aftermath of the collision spreads out all over the place, and the air shakes and the dust rises. Now, only 5 pairs have been used, and the ground is hovering like an earthquake. Kushantor, like a stormy storm, hit the attack without any gaps. In the meantime, Chong Chan had only barely taken one out, but literally barely stopped. The color was obviously thickening. I stroked my trembling hands. The instincts told me that I should help, but the reason is still saying. Kushantors left arm was the proof. After the first clash, I kept trying to move my foot, but every time I change my position, I turn my body slightly or waved my left hand. It was clear evidence that I was aware of and alerted. Keuak! At that moment, it was not able to survive anymore, and it was thrown out greatly. I grabbed the hilt tightly. It was not a time to take a chance. I immediately sprang from the ground. Sooner Kushantor looks back at me. But what I was expecting anyway. With the acceleration of the speed of running without any hesitation, Kushantor, who turned his body completely, pushed him in front. As soon as I entered the area, ?nir, which had been turned aside by the side, crumbled in time to catch me when I came in. It is accompanied by an attack, and the hair blows on the wind. A visible attack without any skill. But, therefore, I can not be nervous. It is a simple attack, but there is no leap, and the destructive power that I have is not at a level that I can deal with. No, you do not have to. I thought I used it right away. While the eyes of Kushantor were sold on my afterimage, I was going to go back to the side and strike my side. But the moment I got back to the right, I had to wait a while. Because I could see the hand holding the fist coming in like it was waiting for me. Fuwoong! Is it because it is an unexpected attack? The fist was as if it was a slow magic. It seemed like it was approaching slowly. But the body does not move at will. I do not know if the reaction rate is fast or if the top of the mold is caught. But obviously, the pot-lid hand is aiming for my crown. It was just before my punches hit my head. No! C Damage! My brother and the voice of the loud voice came together. Flashing! I stared at the crowd of light bursting like an explosion. As I stood up, I saw Kushantor, with his fist grabbing and grinning, pulling back with a grimace. opportunity I thought so and I stepped out of my foot. C He, just step back! puck! I heard a late cry of the moment, but my feet were able to hit the giants breasts. However, Kushantor seemed to have not been hit by the stars, and he still stared at me with his flashing eyes. C I told you to avoid it! You stupid bastard! Good luck! Suddenly, the shouting continued, and the sound of the wind ripped through. Reflectively, as I leaned my head backward, something shook my nose. The moment I realized that it was ?Noir, I had to feel the blood rising upside down. C damage, damage, damage, damage! Please avoid! Do you know what this guy is? No, in the first place he was aiming at you! What I walked back and forth at the same time. But Kushan Tor did not give up even though I saw him step back. As soon as he does not give a little gap, he swings in. Suck! I could barely avoid the hand by turning the tumbling in the first order. But the next thing I had to face was a kick to kick me in the air. C Lee Hyung Whan! At the same time, I tried to land on the ground using Lee Hyeong Hwan. I barely put my feet on the ground, . No, did you stop? Kushan Thor rising from the air stopped kicking. Then, this time, it does not have time to react, and it sticks down as it is. I rolled the ground as it is. Fake! I was able to avoid the direct hit, but I could not avoid the aftermath. The moment the feet bombed the ground, the ground splashed, and a huge shock wave bursting from the source hurt me. Literally, it was a destruction event with pure physical power. His body and course shake like crazy, and white noise makes his eardrum sound stronger, disturbing his head. It feels like standing in the middle of an earthquake-stricken area. I tried to raise my body somehow, but eventually I could not catch the center and sat down. When I finally set my mind up. The only thing that came into view was the ?nir, which was raised high enough to pierce the sky. I could instinctively intuition. Thats impossible to avoid. It was when ?nir was moved. Land, pick! The arrows of three or more feet flying somewhere like the light beamed the face of Kushantor exactly. Because it was an unfair strife, Kushantor frowned and fell back half a step of the half. Though he could not dig a foot, he bounced, but it is enough power to make the giants king go away. When I saw him glancing up immediately, I saw a yin yu luck pointing at the crossbow with his knees down there. As soon as I step back from the gap, Kushantor looks at me as if Im going. That was the moment. Whip Whip Suddenly, dozens of shadows sprang up at the periphery of Sreckushantor, and he gently wrapped his body in a circle. At the same time as pulling in all directions, the performance of the Kohans Tor glowing from the back of his neck rose suddenly. Close your neck tightly with your legs and quickly pierce your dagger in your right hand. However, Kushantor shook his head lightly, avoiding the attack, but he twisted his body firmly to break the shadows. A tremendous power. Then he played his tongue once, he looked at me and laughed his eyes, and hid himself in the darkness. Kushantor turned around as soon as he was relieved of his anxiety. However, I have already secured a certain distance, as well as playing high school. After a while, the giants face seemed a bit stupid. I shrugged off the blood on my nose and stared at Kushantor, still staring at me. I gathered my thoughts carefully while I was feeling my rough breath. One round was completed in an instant. Nevertheless, I have already had three crises. Of course, I was able to pass it on to the proper arc that time. . Its not really a joke. I thought it was the same class as Mabolo, but it was a complete miscalculation. Certainly the fake half-body and the real half-body had the power to move the bin. I will do almost every event with pure strength, and the magic resistance that I am proud of is no use at all this time. In addition, my physical ability such as muscle strength, durability, physical strength, and agility, as well as pure combat ability, which refers to quickness and situation judgment, is leading me. In the second round, I met a close-knacker who was ahead of me for the first time. No. It is rare to find such an enemy in the first or second car. If you can say it with confidence, it will be hell . Oh, if he was about that year, he would be lightly steamed, would not he? Anyway. I did not mind in the first round, but it does not matter. I am still alive, and at least I have been able to feel at least how to deal with it. I was able to get enough treatment, and at the same time I was seen riding like a raging bull across the lake. Kushantor is still looking at me. I breathed a loud breath and grabbed a sword in my left hand. Then I pushed the horsepower to the hardest. The bird breaks out of the egg. The egg is the world. The one who is born must destroy a world. The seal of Caligo Abraxas has been released. Change begins. Kia Aaaaaaaaa! The barking cry sounded the beginning of the second round. I slowly moved my foot, feeling the darkness I could feel in my right hand. It is the beginning of counterattack. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Vivian Oh Im sorry. I have not been able to make your legions stand out. ?. ?. Chapter 630 Wait a minute Is that something weird? When I tried to start the second round, the voice of the loud voice restrained me. Is it strange? C I thought he was just aiming for you. Here you are the strongest, and you have me. By the way? C By the way . I do not know. At first I try to deal with you, but now it seems to be a mess. Is not that what? C no. I mean, hes not your goal. I am not the purpose of Kushantor? The words of the lunar Hwajeong did not understand well, but there was no gap. Its Dowry! It was because of the strange fervor that Kojanghoo ran like a raging rhinoceros, and he was put on the thigh of Kushantor. Cuckoo! Then the violent sound of the sound was heard and the body of the giant leaned slightly. Then, suddenly, Sura Machang tried to stab his thigh as it was, but he missed the quick reaction of the giant. Within a short time, Kushantor was crying, crying, and stared at the ball. I ran into that gap, this time I ran. Kushantor succeeded in avoiding it by swinging quickly. I laughed quickly without a break. After crossing the sword of both hands, this time it was time to go back to the back of the giant as if to draw a circle and aim at ankle. josim The moment I heard the warning, I immediately gave up and turned around. Then something like a bruise passed through the crown. It was only a bit of a scratch, but I felt a pain that my head would split. I breathed my mouth and threw myself into the front. thud! Shockwave is transmitted back to back soon. I feel like I have a slight body lift, but I do not feel like a hurry before. It is rather calm. Because I expected. It still is. I have just avoided rolling forward, but Kushantor is not a good guy to wait for me to posture. Perhaps by now I am ready to hit me down. if so ! The potential of Carlyo Abraxas. I activate Broken Fragments. After rolling the ground, I immediately rose and turned, and at the same time I threw hard at Carlyo Abraxus in his left hand. Kia Aaaaaaaaa! Carlyo Abra Sachs spits out a rough cry and rises vertically. The black and dark blue sky was like paint in the air. Was he embarrassed by sudden surprise? Kushantor who is standing right behind is still screaming and stops. That was the moment. Wow! Shortly before reaching Kushantar, Carrigo Abraxas caused a furious explosion. Like a grenade launcher, shattered fist-like debris covers all over the giant. As I continued to bite my body, I made a smile on my face. But Crane! Since Kushantor instantly settled on ?nir, I had no choice but to doubt his eyes in the ensuing sight. Purple Purple Purple Purple! Dozens of black pieces suddenly bloom in the wind. Fragments that have been thrown aside are exploding in the air. I thought it was just amazing at this moment. No, did Marco, who had dealt with me, felt like this? Extremely fast reaction rate. Kushantor wields ?nir as a lightning stellar and receives debris. Every time I open the air, a stormy storm comes on. It was a surprise to see them reacting in such a short period of time, but most of all, seeing fragments scattered all over the place one by one. It was a huge fuselage vision and skill. It was so simple, but it was not very effective. The reason I initially threw in for a moment was that I wanted to tie Kushantors foot for a while, and Carlyo Abraxas performed the part well. Not only that. As I retreated and Kushantor drowned, other users were already stalking and seizing the opportunity. Let your wrath be! The priestly power of the brilliance. Perverted! And your brother s potential brain power. When these two abilities met, there was a terrifying synergy. The white lightning that crashed from the sky gathered sharply like an awl, penetrating the head of Kushantor as it is! Home Great Huh! Kushantor, who stiffened his body, screamed. Your brothers horsepower ability is 97. Ansol has 99 horsepower abilities. No matter how great the king of the giants, there is no harm in this figure. No, rather, it is a testimony of a terrifying magic resistance that it is jolted a little while passing like that. But the attack is not over yet. Seunyuun confirmed that his arrows could not penetrate the defense of the giants, he was constantly aiming only at the eyes, and Kushantor was making his eyes blink constantly. Gokseok pulls up the shadows as they are, binds the limbs of the giant, springs from the darkness around them, and attacks the neck or the testicles. Then, while the frightened giant turns his neck around and shrugs his thighs, this time he strikes the window sticking to the thighs. Other clan members, nevertheless, showed brother or grandmother or a wonderful collaboration. Everyone has come to a conclusion as to how to deal with them after going through the first round. Of course, Kushant Tor was not the one to fall down at this level either. Kuo Oh Oh Oh! Was he upset with the one-turn aspect? Suddenly, he sprang a white light from his body, and with his left hand he began to scratch his whole body, and with his right hand he began to crush him. He tears the shadows that are wrapped around his body and tries to erect the land as if he holds the mole. However, since Agro has been released, users have been scattered all over the place. Soon after Kushantor glowed his eyes and turned and turned to pursue those who would step back, I gently took a breath and grabbed the glory of Victoria in my left hand. And I rushed to the back of the ascending giant at the maximum speed. I tried to put my sword back on it at once, but Kushantor was rattled halfway through his body. Then he swung across Victoria in glory, but it was also blocked by his left arm. Kushan Thor growls towards users just before he looks back at me. Then, as if it was an annoyance, I came to swing at the moment to make me withdraw. Boo! A big hammer is approaching at a fast pace. At this moment, many thoughts came to my mind at once. If Kushantor had to strike down as he did before, he would have avoided his body without thinking twice. However, this blow is a relatively weak, less powerful attack, which sums it up to make me retreat. I do not know what you are thinking. But I have a feeling that the words of the Hwajeong pass before. I did not want to move as he intended, I immediately crossed the two swords. And the power to nip up the horsepower and pulled up vigorously. If this is so, I can somehow stop ! Cain! At that moment, a fierce flame was splashed at the midpoint of the crossed swords. At the same time, I felt a shock enough to cause both hands to grind, but obviously I could see the ?NiRe going up the road. success ! Caiang, Caiang! As soon as he thinks he has succeeded, he attacks two successive attacks on the hot, intersecting point. Every time I stopped, I was shocked by the bite of my tongue, but I succeeded in bouncing all of those attacks. In the meantime, laughter suddenly came out. It was because I thought that it was funny to do this because I was the strongest of the users and I had only 3 attacks. Kaaan! At the end of the fourth attack, when I lost some of my sense of holding a knife, I was not getting any more. As I glanced up at him, I saw Nunir standing at the center point and standing up. Then, as if to push me down like this, I started to come down. The moment when the arm is bent without falling down. Potential, can not collapse (Rank: A Plus Plus Plus). I felt the power of two eyes. Now is the moment. The moment I caught Kunil Torus Kunir, it was a chance I had so longed for. Turn it off! As I groaned, I lifted up the horsepower to the extreme without delay. I use all the means and principles that I can do, such as user information and equipment, as well as Ehwa grafting and quadriceps, to concentrate on the central point of obstruction of Kun Shi tor. Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo! Then the magic circuit shed a violent cry, and the ground began to drift up and down all over the place. Though it was my own, I was greatly amazed by it. It was because the magic that was not always dry was suddenly consumed by the exponential water and it seemed to be gradually drying. Nonetheless, it was all about keeping it from coming down anymore, but at least it accomplished its intended purpose. As time goes by, the circuit becomes hot as it melts, sending a signal that it does not know. Perhaps the use of horsepower in this moment will not come to an end in the near future. Fuck! Partz! In the glory of the sword and Victoria, the enormous magical power is poured out. In the end, it was not until this time that Kushantor stepped back and was about to reap the urn. But Kushantor did not achieve his goal. I can not help it. I had the ability to do everything in my power to hold on to ?nir. Crane ?! Surprised Kushant Tor grabbed ? nir with both hands this time. And that moment. Hoodoo! I screamed without knowing, squeezing out the last remaining power and rolling my feet. The magic power that was left remained like the ebb tide, and the inside felt like rain. Good! Harauk, hell! The result was the appearance of dozens of degrading swords that burned with eagle on the ground. Gonna go. Lets hear it! So dozens of detonating swords were poured out towards Kushantor, and at the same time, the magic that pulled the Kunir was cut off. At that moment, Kushantor stepped back and took a defensive posture. Even if you do not feel magic, you would have felt the power of a detonator based on the power of the lunar calendar. Of course I know. The extent to which this attack could be insufficient. If you did not think so, you would have only shed a deteriorating sword from the beginning. No, its just the first attack to break down the defenses of black Kushantor in the first place. So instead of recalling the horsepower I gathered at the central point, I made another choice. In other words, towards Kushantor who retreats hurriedly. Hmph! The two crossed swords are rolled down, and concentrated power is pulled out at once. KwaKaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwa! The horsepower with the rotation turned into a tremendous wave for a moment and crushed it to the chest of Kushantor. It has been a while since the war began. The users moved in groups according to the direction of Kim Yoo Hyun, and the giants spread to all directions. I heard screams and magic from all over the meadow, and in the center I was pumping out a tremendous vibration of what was happening in the party. In the meantime, however, there was a woman who had not yet participated in the war. Uh! Uh, what do I do? Vivian stepped back a little from the center and grabbed his head. Currently, Vivians troubles are one. Kim Soo-hyun was not able to do the job properly. Though I said that I would take a stab at it, no matter how hard I think, I can not come up with a sharp way to deal with that weird corps. Of course, any corps can summon some activity, but the problem is that the asteroids are in flight capability. At least it is necessary to summon a legion that is equally capable of flying, or a legion that can respond to it, but it is a problem that there are no worthy warriors. Matsu, who has a flying ability, was summoned to the sub-corps, and it was a problem that he did not summon the top army capable of responding. 1, 2, and 3 corps can not even dream of being unhappy at this time. The 4th and 5th corps are powerful but they have no ability to deal with the public monsters. And the 6th Corps . Oh, At that time, the head of Dongdong Gurdon Vivian shook his head. 6 Corps. And 66 corps. For the masters, the number 6 has an unusual meaning. The characteristics of these two corps are that the 6th corps is stronger than the 4th and 5th corps, and the 66th corps is stronger than the 6th corps. However, there was a condition that it could be summoned only by satisfying certain elements, not just being summoned. Agreed. Soon, I decided to make a decision, and Vivians eyes glared light. There was an ordo of order in his right hand. Vivian was rarely a serious look. And after a while. . . In the grassy poppies, the sound of Vivian s spell was quietly echoed. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Midnight Update! Ole! Chapter 631 Someone might. I am worried about only one order. Or is it that difficult? But if you become a party, you will not say that at all. Even though she is now a human, Vivian is a woman who once devoted her life to this ability. Even so, you still can not summon all the Legion troops. Even if the details are kept for a while, it can not be taken lightly at least to summon one of the upper armies from the position of Vivian. Because of that . . . . Vivian is now playing the spell with a more serious face than ever before. I sweat all over my body like rain, and my eyelashes stretching out of my tightly closed eyes tremble. Even my whole body was shaking. It is quite different from when you summon another legion. Then, at some point, a big magic circle came to mind behind Vivians back. It was a magazine that looked twice as big as any other time. The magic jean, which depicted all kinds of metaphysical patterns, soon began to turn to the right side of Pingre. At the same time Ordo of order lost light for a moment, and the road light appeared. The phenomenon that happens when the horsepower is charged. It was said that Vivian s spell was almost near the end. The speed at which the magic spins return is much faster. Within a few days, Vivian picked up something in his arms. It looks like a heart. The light shattered his face, but soon Vivian, who had a grim look, threw his heart into the magic jeans. Curiously, the heart disintegrated as if it had been touched by a blender as soon as it hit the spell. come! Finally, Vivian shouted at Ordu in order. But nothing changed. There was still only a war sound in the grasslands. come! I cried once more, but the result is the same. At least this time, you should feel some kind of reaction. But just magic is turning round and round, and no magic flow is caught. Vivian bites his licking lips. Come, come, come, come! Come, come! Come, come! Come on! You son of a bitch! But the voice of Vivian crying out for a long time was slowly wailing. There are three factors that are necessary to summon a Legion. Exact recall, enough horsepower, and your own will. The rest depends on Masus will. When Masu responds to the magic spell in response to summoning, the first contract is made. In fact, Vivian does not know which part is wrong. It was a half gambling feeling. However, if you fail here, you can draw the limits to legions that can summon themselves. So Vivian could never give up. Ordo, who was looking up at the sky, suddenly descends and heads to the bottom of the grassland. come! Nevi Ross! You are the immortal king who oversees the Sixth Corps, who oversees the corpses and commandments! And Vivian shouts his throat. I have not yet allowed you to fall! It was the moment when the window was slightly different from usual. Kee Ii Iying! Unpleasant noise leaked from magic jeans suddenly. C Hihi hihihihihhi . Suddenly there is an eerie laugh out of nowhere. Vivians eyes were greatly blown. Finally, the immortal king, who oversees the six corps, responded to the summons. Uh, where? Where is it? Vivian quickly turned his head and looked at the magazine. However, the magic gin that turns around like no other. It was then. Aaaah! Suddenly, the darkness overshadowed the whole area, and Vivian closed his eyes to death. And after a while, my eyes are on the road. C Kuuuuu . Boooo C Gigi . Three different types of crying began to be heard in the grasslands. After a long time, a change takes place on the battlefield where a battle is taking place. The dead giant raises, the dead user wakes up, and the dead weirdo wings. Only one awakens without exception and raises a fascinating aura. The number is overwhelmingly huge. Kenichi Momoyama Vivian muttered in a hollow voice. It was. The 6th Corps, Neviros, who dominates the body and command. Whether youre a giant, a user, or a whimper. Obviously they were once dead, but given the power of Neviros, they were revived and once again returned to battle. It is also different from the past, given a special ability. That ability is nothing but summoning wings. Horizontal development On the back of a giant without a thorn on the main island of Jusum Island, a large, winged tear ripped the flesh out. * At the moment when Hwajeong was signaled, dozens of detonating swords floated in the air and rushed to Kushantor at once. The wave, which was released late at a time, tore into the air and cracked down like a sword. The magic power around is rocking like crazy. The ability of the two powers to blow out the darkness of the grassland for a moment, but it was enough to brighten the field of vision. Soon, the deteriorating swords of Kushan Thor, who are retreating in haste, catch up quickly and bombard the upper body. Its fun! A hot sound that is accompanied by a binge. Whenever one foot is stuck, the upper body of Kushantor shakes without cause, and the body is pushed backward. But in the midst of it, the giant was still standing. Kushantors heart was shaken by the waves that followed him. Fake! Cry! Then the scream of the storm burst out. The body of Kushantor who seemed to be barely stomping wobbles for a moment. I wanted to get down on my body, but the giant tended to go over the upper body trying to get over it. thud! Kushantor, who stumbled back and forth, eventually bent one knee. But the bent knee did not touch the floor. Somehow, my knees were folded about half as if I could not kneel. There is no place in the surrounding area that has been in conflict with Kushantor. It looks like it was hit by an earthquake or carpet bombing. But Kushantor s body is even worse. The first group of deteriorating swords penetrated through the body of the giant, leaving a wound, and it is still suffering from the constant damage that comes with the eagle eagle. The chest that was directly hit by the wave was in a state of unsightly distortion. The blood that flows out of the stomach begins to soak the upper body. Nevertheless, Kushantor still did not fall. Even though his face was distorted in pain, he still bends one knee, still holding his feet and still burning his forehead. Do you even hold this attack? I sneaked into my heart and slowly calmed my breath. I felt the circuit was unstable because I used the horsepower for a moment, but the tattoo of the ancient mermaid stamped on the heart stabilizes the flow. So now, rather than act tactfully, in order to prepare for the third round, you have to collect your horsepower by breathing. In the meantime, Kushan Tordo has made a distant move with us in an agile move that does not suit the big name. It was when the second round was over. Crurl! One leg that had been bent over suddenly stood upright. And Kushantor swung his hand over the sky. Suddenly, the two eyes gazing at me glare more than ever. The Courrell, the Courrell! Part Tsutsu Tsutsu Tsutsu! At that time, sudden eardrums and discharge sounds suddenly ringing. When I looked up at the source of the sound, I saw a lightning flash of blueish color that revolves around ?nir. Sippery sparks are scattered all over the place as if they are dancing in the air. And suddenly, the change started. ? Niir changes. ? Niir is changing. Just a big hammer, ?nir is slowly changing shape, raising a mad light. Should I use it? The color changes to bluish, the whole body twists in zigzag, gradually grows in size and thickness. In the past, it looks like a huge lightning bolt. Yes, lightning. Kushantor was holding a lightning bolt in his hand. No, it does not matter. Wave support support support support support job! One lightning, ?nir was just bursting with enormous aura. Tearing up the flowing air, shaking the surrounding space, and releasing the momentum to swallow everything. Just as the storm came down, a terrible wind turned like a top, and even the ground turned upside down. Kurrurrer ruin! Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo! The sky is divided and the earth rises. The pillar of light descends. At the same time, the whole body of Kushantor, who received the pillar, began to scatter the brilliant light. Dazzlingly bright colors. Just looking at the light, I felt pressure on the whole body. Sacred aura spreading all around. I did not even think to move dare to face the energy. I pulled the hair away from my eyes, I stared at the eyes that I was going to rewind, and I stared at the front. Suddenly Kushan Tors waist becomes straight. I pinched my broken heart, which was slightly squat. The chest and shoulders draw a straight line. The king of the giants, whose heads are so inundated, looks roaring in the sky. Ego Sum Dominus Gigantum, Kuschani Thorrrrr! Then, like a declaration, a thunderous cry comes out of the prairie and shakes across the prairie. And that moment. C Ohhhhh, Domine Deus Noster! Kuschani Thorrrrr! C Ohhhhh, Domine Deus Noster! Kuschani Thorrrrr! C Ohhhhh, Domine Deus Noster! Kuschani Thorrrrr! C Ohhhhh, Domine Deus Noster! Kuschani Thorrrrr! I was able to face the real DemiGod. The voices ringing in my ears were not echoed. I do not know what you mean, but I felt instinctive. It was a shout of the giants who heard the roar of Kushantor, no delight. The giants cried out at the cry of the king that we are the strongest, not to accept the defeat. As if the song of victory is spreading far away, it fills the battlefield of the grassland. Do not fall! As he responded to the cheers, ?nir began to emit a whirlwind moment. After a while, Kushantor finally leaned back to his right arm. And also, Mjolnirrrrrr! Along with a cry like a shout of Kushantor, lightning broke the air. The thrown Nunir sprays a bluish light, splashes lightning that tears everything up, and descends as if it stuck straight down. At some point, the lightning that came in aiming at me showed a sudden orbit change. And, not me, I pass over the head for a long time, leaving behind a long afterglow. Almost at the same time, Kushantor sprints to the sky as hard as possible. I even think that the action is all right. So hes not your goal. Suddenly, the words of the lanterns ran past the brains. At that moment, I did not even know that Kushantor followed me up into the air. I get the impression that the end is approaching without knowing why. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Todays midnight update was successful. I feel really good. : D The part of the giants is now ending. Let s see. Oh, man, man, man, man, man.Each word is an arbitrary compressed word for spoiler protection. Afterwards.) It is likely to end within two or three times. The battles between giants and users are not going to consume a few times like a fight with Kushantor. ???? Chapter 632 6 Corps. Nebioth, the immortal king who oversees the corpses and commandments. Its origin lies in the Necromancer, but this role has the ability to monitor the whole of Hell and to fly to every place. It is known on the outside as a freedman without a legion, but it is not. Neviros undead ability is a nightmare for the enemy on the battlefield. Not only does it revive the deceased body, but it also enables it to exert its life power over 80%, and the revived body is given flying ability by the power of Neviros. In other words, a corps with great maneuverability, which is not just a corps of corpses but an air force, is born again. Flap, flap, flap, flap . I tear my back and my wings that have sprung up. Once the giants who died, the users, the weirdos move their wings slowly and slowly float into the air. The anarchists who were already in the air reacted to the confusion of the sight. I can not help it. If you are just a user, you do not understand the situation of going back to the gangs who are your homies and the giants who turned into friendly. Black Vivian, who was staring at the sky from the ground, burst into tears. I felt like I was full of tears in my eyes, but I did not even think about brushing it. It was tears of joy, not sadness. Although it is only half the accomplishment of the commander, it succeeded in summoning it anyway. After getting Ordos of order, he succeeded in advancing the long-standing stalwart. But the situation is not over yet. No, maybe it is right to start now. Its not over when you summoned the Legion. Then he shook his head with his fist-clenched hands and shook his head as he turned toward the air. Gaya confederacy Strategy, tactics and I do not need it! Just push it at random! Show me your strength! Induction of public discharge. There is no better way to fulfill Kim s mission as much as he does not kneel on the numbers, nor is it overwhelming. Once summoned, the Summoners order is absolute. At the moment when Vivians words fell, the winged bodies floating in the air did not delay and fulfilled the command. It literally started to rush to the crowd gathered on one side in the direction of four. C Chiruru look? The weirdos reacted immediately. Not to face each other, but to retreat once. I was not confused yet, but suddenly I ran into it and there was no time to react properly. Uhehehehehehehehe. Vivian laughed as he watched a bunch of weirdos scattered within. The eyes were still tough, but the laughter sounded right. Once the anxiety of failure has disappeared, the original character is back. But does Vivian know? That you burst champagne too early. The fact that there are algae that have developed intelligence over hundreds of years among the weirdies. There was an aphorism that looked closely at the surroundings while the bodies were flying. C Crurr . And a long time later, when I found Vivian, who was in a distant crazed position, among the numerous aberrations, only a loud blue austere weeping sounded. After a while. Flap, Flap! The head of the weirdos made a powerful flap. Meanwhile, the same time. Stop it, stop it! . . Protection But no! Run! What happened to the wizards? In all parts of the meadow, a battle was taking place. No. Should it be a mess? The giants advancing with different powers than before. Someone who uses evil to stop the march somehow. The situation was extremely disadvantageous to users. Even though the number was overwhelming, the opponent was a more overwhelming force. Users on massive feet are thrown out of the body and squeezed, and the users who are swept into their huge arms stretch out into the air like a home run ball. Users were struggling desperately with all sorts of methods, but except for a few that included excellent users, most of them were retreating without retreat. Of course, it was not very easy to handle the giants very easily. There was just one pair. Hmm Jeegal Hasolsol, No, Jeegar Haesol who appeared in the form of Hye C mi, shed a strange moan. It seems to have been intimidated by something, tapping the chin with a gray index finger, watching the scene where colleagues fight the giant. Perhaps the person who does not know the situation may tongue his tongue. My colleagues are struggling to die, but I am watching them alone. However, if you see Gegeul Haesol glowing golden eyes, if you see giants with eyes that seem to be hard to measure, your thoughts may be premature. Therefore sign Agreed. Now I know. At that moment, Jealous Haesol, who was leisurely watching the giant, smiled and laughed and applauded to make a sound. At the same time, the golden light from the snow flickered. How is your body structure exactly the same as a human being? Its amazing. And he muttered his own private message and gathered his hands all the way round. That was the moment. The familiar face of Zeegal Hasol, who was smiling, was in the first serious light. The mysterious and tranquil atmosphere begins to envelope the Zecharius solstice, just like when we first met Kim Soo-hyun. Wow! Soon, a spherical sphere suddenly brightened in the center of the rounded hands was created. It was a mass of horsepower. The size of the spheres is getting bigger every minute as the zegal hasol continues to infuse magical powers. It was then. Suddenly, as I moved one hand as I stroked it, the size of the mass of magic that continued to grow diminished in a short time. Of course, the sword was constantly poured into the sphere, but each time, Zegal Hasol moved his hand to make it smaller. By repeating such a process more than ten times, the size of the sphere became narrower. Only then did Zechal Haesol sigh in his head. The sweaty van hair is stuck on the white ball. Lips are slightly widened, and exposed teeth are revealed. The name is Reinforcement Explosion . Would it be appropriate? After a while, the gaze of Jeegal Hasols stared at the front where the battle was going on. He put a sphere of rice grains on his palm and poured his lips and breathed a light wind. after Then, leaving the palm of his hand, the sphere, flying in a curious wandering motion, flew into the giants ear canal. Did something feel strange? The giant, with his arms tilted as if he was about to strike a fist, stopped momentarily. And it was a moment when I was haunted. Tak/???. Simultaneously with the sound of a hand bouncing. No win A blanket that could never be beaten could be heard in the giants body, exactly in the ear. Keuaaag! The giants scream followed. It was quite painful and I started to shake my ears with both hands and suddenly my body shook. Zechal Hasols horsepower capacity is 95 points. The magical resistance of the giant has been resurrected, but the figure of 95 is not enough to hurt. In addition, I hacked the magic power to burst the lump of the body inside the body to be damaged to some extent normal. Of course, it is not enough to die in one room. Certainly the giant did not die. But the following actions brought wonder to all. I hesitate to suffer. In the middle of retreating, my body shakes gradually. As if I had lost my sense of balance. But wondered for a moment. I have not died yet. So come on! When Zechari Hassol screamed with both hands in his mouth, the martial arts clan members who were staring at the giant started moving immediately. As soon as he fell on the ground, the death of the giant was nothing short of a matter of time. As soon as he was about to build a smile on his mouth, he rushed to his side. What did you do? Jeegar Hasol was wowed. However, he confirmed that he was the same wizard, Won Hye-soo, and laughed. Alas, it is not a big deal. I think it looks like human body and body structure. So I touched the canal and the vestibule. Van What Won Hye-soo made a slight impression, and Jeegal Hasol giggled and laughed. It sounds like you broke the tilt and sense of rotation. Push the horsepower compacted in my ear and bake ~! I broke it. What is the magic resistance of a giant? So I compressed it. I actually compressed it 15 times in order to kill it. It was a little tough to reduce size. I do not think any resistance is definitely a joke anyway. 1, 15 times? Won Hyesu flashed at the fact that he was told to compress 15 times, but not exactly, but reduced the size. Uh, what did you do? Teach me. Four Haymi. Do not do it. Now the situation is urgent. Ill take it later. No, no. You did not have to teach, you just did not? Why not? Can not you? Jegal Hasols has shrugged his shoulders as if he was not doing well. However, when Won Hye-soo drowned his face, he realized that he had made a mistake. Suddenly I realized that the face of Won Hsi-soo is distorted and the gaze goes over his shoulder. Jegal Hasols instinctively turned his head. The first thing that came to my eyes was the huge asteroid flying in the low. And on the streets that seemed to be in front of the weirdo, I saw a woman running away with her arms wide open. Oh no! Aw! Aaaa! A sweet scream that rings in everyones ears. It was Vivien. * It happened in the midst of madness. The lightning-stricken ?nir already passed by me. Kushantors body leaped into the air. Along the giant, he reflexively plowed the ground as hard as he could. All of this was done really suddenly. As the body came into the air, the vision of Kushantor began to change. Just like a low-speed shoot, everything that comes into your eyes flows slowly. Users do not get into the air when they fight. In the air, the avoidance action is restricted to a great extent. If you do not have the ability to spit on Lee Hyung-hwan or the air like I do, you can be seen as a good act to die. Nonetheless, leaping into the air has three general meanings. To avoid. It is looking down on the opponent. I want to reduce the distance from my opponent at once. If you think of it in connection with the words of the lantern, Kushantor is probably the third purpose. So the body reacted instinctively and jumped equally. I have to stop it because I can not find the purpose. I watched Kushantor coming up and I crossed two swords. I did not think it was late. Though he missed ?nir, however, he will not lose his life at least if he is defensive. In addition, not only me, but also jumped from across the lake. If my thoughts do not go away here, Kushantor will surely twist the orbit in the middle. If you do not evade the minimum, but stick to the purpose of the leap, you can certainly feed two critical. okay . . . Kushantor, who knows it, will certainly be satisfied with throwing Nenir, and will defend against the attacks of me and Kotan. When I thought so, I gave my hand to the hand holding the horn. Hwajeong also shed power to the blade silently whether I knew my heart. Meanwhile, the distance from Kushantor has come to a close. But it was that moment. Stop! Cut into the flesh of the shoulder is transmitted from the tip of the sword. A blood stream that splashes in the air. Oh, The face of Kushan Thor, who sheds tears of blood, that shed more light than ever before, came into my eyes through the droplets of blood. Kushan Thor was a critical hit. No. Critical was fed. Kushantor allowed a critical strike and adhered to his leaping purpose. The body of Kushantor, who passes by me as it is, enters Kunir in succession. The moment of the moment that landed on the ground like that. Slowly returning sight to normal. Almost at the same time, a roar-like roar that tears the heavens exploding is ringing in the ears. Cheng Grand! Oh no! Then the sound of something broken, Anzols tearful scream. thud! And the vibration transmitted from the foot to the ground, predicted by the landing of Kushantor. I just had to look around in a rattled mood. Due to the impact of the impact due to the descent, there was already foggy soil smoke behind the back. Because of that, almost nothing was visible. Only one. Only one user came into my eyes as the blood bursts like a fountain through the flapping robes that rush through the dirt and powerlessness. A single-headed head down to the shoulder blows in the wind. The white robe gets soaked in the blood of the stem. I could see, then. The fact that the user who is now in the air is not available. That moment. Would oi The cub I felt like a flame bouncing from my eyes. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Oh, Im sorry. It is really late today. I wanted to have a good pace these days, but I feel like I am a road amitabh. ?. I could actually raise it earlier, but I got stuck in the middle of writing. When I think about why I was stomped, I think dinner was a problem. I was so hungry on my way back from my appointment this afternoon. I do not think anyone will be able to go home anyway . So I went to the cafeteria because I thought I would like to buy a bowl of cheese loaf, which I really like. I think I was in and out of the bathroom a dozen times in the morning. -_- a We will be more careful in the future. _ (__) _ And I have calculated, the giant part is likely to be concluded next time. I originally wanted to stay about 2 times, but I think I can finish it in one time. Thank you for reading so far. Please look forward to your reward! - ^* Chapter 633 Good luck for when you need it! One message that came up when Ansol decided to use a miracle. Ansol is . In fact, it may be feeble. The fact that Kushantor is aiming for someone from the summon of the lightning of ?nir. Nevertheless, it was not only because the fact was only a slight feeling. I was not even thinking that I might be myself. Nor did Niru play in orbit without a chance to respond. The biggest reason is rather . Defensive Matrix! Angelus! Protect us! When the blue lightning lightning rush past Kim Soo-hyun for a moment, it could be seen as a user who went straight forward. The Brain (׵) Kim Yoo Hyun. Perhaps As a result of the blanks, while Ansul stood a step ahead, at least Kim Yu-hyun might have been avoided. But I did not even try. Maybe Kim Yu-hyun may have felt that Kushan Tor was looking for himself. However, this is the third time I have walked to the forefront of the shield with the power of the thunder. The lightning of ?Neur, which contained the power of half-power, had the power to exceed Kims expectation. As a result, Ansols two shields were torn like a pawn in the face of overwhelming strength. As a result, it was only to weaken the force, but it could not prevent it from coming in. Right there, Kim Yu-hyun came out. Even though it was a force to drop the shield, it was only marginal. The lightning of ?nir was still pushed out with enough power to blow away all around, while the thunder of Kim Yoo Hyun was not able to do half the power at first. However, Kim Yu-hyun did not escape. If you withdraw from here, you will not be able to risk your life. To remember, both of them were terrible users. I did not want to see the sad face of my brother. And the confrontation between the lightning and the lightning started. The Quarkquaqua! Even though it was not 100%, the power of the thunder was not clear. The yellow light from the two hands of Kim Yoo-hyun was blocking the lightning of the ?Neur, which rushed to the ground and burned it, all at once from the front. The scene where golden current and blue light electric current spread to all sides and spreading the batting and biting is seen to be a minister. On the surface. At least the sight in the eyes of Ansol looked like that. However, there is a difference between what you see with your eyes and what you actually experience. Kim Hyeon-hyun, who actually met directly, felt extreme differences. The difference soon appeared as a result. It was only three seconds that Kim Yu-hyun blocked the lightning of ?nir. Three seconds later, a sudden large discharge occurred. The blue lightning splashed the ghastly flame and burned the power of the thunder. And he began to move forward gradually as if he were going to eat it like this. At that moment, Kim Yu-hyun instinctively moved sideways. I was not trying to avoid it. Failing to prevent it, the orbit will be shed to the twist. Of course, I could not avoid a serious blow, but I was thinking of saving my life somehow. At least it will be better than being hit like this. I thought so. Bull. A giant shadow came to the point where it moved to the side of a step. Kushantor came across the air. Ahn, who was burning even when he was wearing a full-bloom glove, looked down and looked down. And as if he would never live, he vigorously shakes his right arm. Kim did not know it. I was only concentrating on the lightning of ?nir, but I was concentrating on the whole body power. However, if there are two users who can see it. Ansol, who was bouncing ahead of him, was certainly watching Ansol. That moment of bliss. A fist with a lid that falls into an oblique line. The death of someone to happen a few seconds later. That was the moment. Oh no! A scream ripped from his lips burst. My body moved automatically. Ansol was running while still suffering from the aftermath of repulsion. At this moment, the word death did not come to mind. I only thought I should live. I did not have a big reason for it. If you dare to say why, you can see the same reason as Kim Yu-hyun. Ansol also knew how Kim thought his brother. I did not want to see the face that sorrow mourned. It was. All this for Kim Soo C hyun. After a while. When I barely twisted the orbit, Ansol hit Kim Yoo Hyun with all his might. Kim Yoo-hyuns body was pushed out and Ansol took his place. It was almost the same time that ?nir, poking through the ground, caused a supernova explosion, and Kushantors fist was stuck in the ribs of Ansol. Since then, Ansol has not felt anything. When I set my mind up, only the night sky, which flows like a panorama, comes in. Ahhh! Finally, Kim Soo C hyun s shouting came to an end. * I had no idea. He just ran aground and ran a sword at random. But I also turned to the right for a while. Kushantor immediately grabbed ?nir and opened the streets without seeing any hesitation. The face that still looks in the right direction is strong, but the choice of the giant was realistic enough to be considered awful. I broke the air with no black hair. But this can not be missed. It s like he can cool his boiling hair somehow by killing him. I was about to pursue it immediately. C Calm down! The loud cry of the lanterns restrained my actions. what? C Calm down! What is the meaning of this? I was alone! You are now . C Youre the only one. . C Yes. Your colleague got hit. Is it over when you lose your temper and run away? Have not you just seen him act? Do you think that half-hearted is so easy? Other words did not sound right. But I could hear only the last words. C If youre drawn to instinct right now, thats what he wants! At that moment I found a cool cold reason in my head. Then, the message of the failure of the imagination to air was seen. after I reflexively swallowed my breath. Then, after confirming the message that the watch had been activated normally, he gazed at Kushantor, who was away from the distance. The giant also glared at me, staring at me. Yeah, I think its okay now. I opened my mouth quietly. Sun Yoo. Yes Three states? .Sunyoung had no words for a moment. However, soon after the back of the back of the sound of rushing and the sound of a weak wind heard in turn. All three are stuck. Once you are stuck. But the condition of Ansol is very serious, and . Uh, huh? It was then. Sinyoung, who was speaking darkly, suddenly panicked and stuttered. Hear a weak tone followed by the rear sunk unto the order someone to me as he trudged the Jockey felt vessels. It was a mistake to think that it was normal if only the footsteps were heard. Soon somebody jaws my shoulders at the same time. Suh Hyun-ah. Suddenly, his brother appeared sideways. I turned my gaze and I was amazed to see my brother. From head to toe. It was because the figure of the brother who shed blood in the whole body reminded him of the blood. Type Okay. But before he said Moora, he broke the horse on the way. Actually, it does not look good. Even though it seemed obvious, I had to keep my mouth shut. It is because his brothers appearance seemed to be superimposed at the moment when it was once from brother. Your brothers eyes are not looking at me now. While the blood was flowing, he was gazing forward with his eyes glowing. Just as if you made a decisive decision. I bite it hard. And shouted. Sunyuun, playing! Right now, we will take the ansol and one hundred each, and leave the battlefield! Command to leave the battlefield. The answer was not heard. However, it seemed to me that the two things that were felt in the surroundings, just before, were gradually separated from the other two. I do not know how serious the condition is. But if you have breath, you can save it. The remaining number is three. Me and my brother, and Chan Chan. Can this person win? C I can win. At that time, Hwajeong said that I had read my thoughts. Can you win? C Now is. Its just a chance to win now. Now look at his condition. Kushantor was still standing in place. As I said, I raised my aura and glanced at the condition of the giant. And soon I knew. Why does he just stand still. In fact, not to mention my brother, but now my condition was also very bad. There is very little horsepower available to continue the battle, even aside from the others. Did you say that she left? A handful? I could barely use one ability. But as such, Kushans condition was not very good either. I do not know if it is the effect of the advent, but I can not help but feel exhausted suddenly. It is certainly strange to think that you did not even tee a bit before. Think about it. With the deteriorating sword, the whole body was hit, as well as sustained damage afterwards. All of the horsepower is struck in the wave and the chest is smashed and it is still bleeding. Above all, the catastrophic effect of feeding in the air is great. I succeeded in making a deep wound on the left side of the left side, and Chon Chan had a fist-sized hole in his right thigh. It was amazing to be standing like that. If it was another monster, it should be dead already over a hundred times already. Im just holding on to Kushan Tor. C Yeah, right. He was your target from the start. Suddenly the voice of Hwajeong continued. C I do not know why, but hes gonna kill your brother unconditionally. So, while I was allowed to get a critical strike, I got into it by force. You remember when he rushed in, he rushed away? I remember. C lets think. Though he had once failed at the sacrifice of his little boy, his brother was nearby. When you consider granting one more critical strike to you, you clearly have a chance to kill one more time. By the way, unlike in the air, why did this step back? He said he was approaching the limit. Hwajeong did not answer. I decided to accept it as a positive affirmation. Agreed. Listen carefully. Do not even think about it. All you have to do is somehow put a sword in his bones. The moment I heard that, I made up my mind. The word of the lantern is correct. As long as each other is above the limit, there is no need for brilliant skill or brilliant ability. It just matters who puts the weapon into the opponent first. It was easy to say, but it was the most difficult thing in the present situation. I was told that everything was better than me, just to fight with pure combat power. There is no hope in the physical ability. If there is hope, there is no choice but to create opportunities by fighting. I thought that immediately I took a position. I inserted it between the black left armpit in my right hand. Victorias glory in the left hand lifted to the top. And I slightly bent my knees. Then, his brother and sisters cross the street at the same time. I do not know if this is the last attack, even if I do not say words, everyone is careful not to look at. It happened because of me. Suddenly, I heard a voice of my brother. So I guess I should finish it. Do not die. In the ensuing voice I quietly fell asleep. He laughed smugly, breathed his breath once, and began to emit a bright current in both hands. Lets go. And I opened my mouth quietly. I did not understand your words for a while, but I had no choice but to move my legs. My brother started to run ahead of me after that. At the same time, the dish of the other side starts to run opposite each other. This started the last four rounds. I followed him and ran right beside him. I do not know what you are thinking. However, his physical stamina is about the degree to which a close proximity series shines. Muscle strength is over 70, and agility is over 97. So it would not have been a close match. I did not have a nervous mind, but I held my heart strongly and focused on Kushantor in front of my eyes. 20 meters. Though I put hope in the battle, it only ends up in the line of opportunity. The most important thing is timing. You have to take a moment to break through life and death. 10 meters. Kushantor changed his movements. I turned my body obliquely to the oblique line as it ran all the way back and forth. In the right hand, ?nir is pointing toward us, and the left hand is pointing toward the ball. 5 meters. I and my brother put up the land at the same time as promised. The body rises slightly in the air and shortens the remaining distance in a short time. And as soon as his feet reached the ground, Kushantor finally moved his right arm. ? Nyir falls back as far as he can. 3 meters. Boo! And finally, ?nirur broke the wind. I come to the left side, making a loud voice as if to blow me and my brother at the same time. In some ways, it is an attack that can be seen to be resilient, and that sophisticated and precise attack. It was then. Suh Hyun-ah! The moment your feet hit the ground. So when ? nier, who was in trouble, came close to his brother. go! My brother suddenly turned to the left. Then stretch out both hands toward the incoming ? nir. Even before I felt the mood of wonder, I was instantly mistaken as if time had stopped. It was just a moment, but I could see clearly. The golden hand of his brother confronts the ?nir. In the air, the fireworks are splashed. I now seemed to know his intentions. He realized that Kushantor was aiming for himself, and made himself bait. To make me and Chan C ho better opportunities. The minute I realized it, I had a head off. I leaped one step further at the maximum possible speed. As it is, I passed my brother. Right after that, Kushantor caught sight of his left hand clenched. It was telling me that the giant had given up on Choong Chan and decided me. Two meters. Kushantors fist moves. Yet, Kushantor is still favorable. Although ?nir has tied his brother to bait, his left arm remains. Although the speed is increased, the length of the arm is much longer than the giants. As long as it does not reach the range of the first, the giant can not but take the unconditionally untrained . I will think. In fact, Kushantor was swinging his fist precisely at the speed I was entering. A giant hand is coming closer as if to break my head. One meter. I curled my body further and lowered my posture significantly. I grasped the crest of both hands to crumble. A handful of leftover horsepower was raised. And the moment my fist came closer. I opened my crouching body wide and burst open all the remaining magic power. Shinto Spirit of the Palace. With the nerves leaning forward, the body was thrown forward. At the same time, I felt an eerie feeling of passing through the back of my head. And at that moment, I could finally be sure of winning. Certainly Kushantors attack was correct. My maximum speed calculated by the giant was not wrong. However, what I think is the limit. Limit speed of the body. I added an abilities to it, and distracted the timing that came in for me. I looked at the giants bosom coming close, and I moved both hands. Wielding black and white, Victorias glory lies in a straight line. There was already a clear black flame in the entering black. wickedness! The sword was cut deep into Kushan Tors abdomen. I felt a familiar texture while I was still at the blade. Pooh! Victorias glory pierced under Kushantors left chest. It was felt like breaking a bone at the tip of a knife that smashed something. Kushantor did not see any change of expression. Just like a broken toy, I rumbled, I just stopped. And after a while. Eagle Eagle The white pupil that was burning slowly slowly turned off the light. After a long time, my body starts to slowly move. thud! And the ground cried. Lord of the giants. It was the last of Kushantor. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Haha . I told you I was going to update at 02:00, but it was 1 hour and 22 minutes late. It s really just something. If you take a careful excuse, it took a lot of time to write down the final content. Damn it! I just want to buy a bike! I do not know how many times I regret it.nong dam Anyway, it seems that there are a lot of difficulties in translating the scenes imagined in my head. The war part with the giant, this is over. Next time I will release one secret for the old tarot card. ???? Chapter 634 How much time has passed. How much and how much time has passed. I do not know The only visible things are the glistening sky and the intermittently falling rain. Like tear drops, rain comes down like crying. As if to mourn the death of someone. I felt a dreamy feeling as I received falling raindrops all over my body. A loveless mood dominates the whole body, literally dreaming. It was a strange thing. If you win a difficult opponent, you should be happy or you should be fine. Why do you feel strange feeling? Suddenly, a cold, moist texture was felt on the back. Rainwater gathered in the puddle of the deceased. Within a short time there is a mixture of blood and rainwater flowing on the ground, and an unpleasant smell drifts. .The grasslands are still. No, it has calmed down for a while. I slowly closed my eyes in the center of the still C flowing meadow. And quietly thought. Kushant Tor died. It was definitely the right answer to Kushantor as quickly as possible. Since then, it has had a great influence on the battlefield. As the king of the giants, we were able to see the effects of deceit, but most of all the biggest gain was that the weirdies turned. I guess, the moment Kushantor died, the effect of forced submission would have been resolved as well. The mysterious weirdos chose to leave the battlefield. In other words, there was a room to increase the army corps who was dealing with the weirdos. As expected, Vivian immediately took over the Mayor Corps and joined forces with the users to attack the giants. From that point on, the situation would have begun to reverse. I have watched a series of processes in the middle of the meadow, but in fact I was not in a position to participate directly in the war. I just watched it quietly. Of course, I wanted to help find the clan members, but I could not help it. Immediately after the battle with Kushantor, suddenly there was a magic burnout and I had to lie flat. It was all I could do that I asked Chon Chan for his dead brother who was dead. okay . . . Thats all . C Wow ah . It was then. Suddenly when I was immersed in a faint dreaming, I heard a shout that everyone shouted somewhere. Shout. There is only one reason for shouting now. Did you win? No, is it over? I can not shout because I won, I can not cheer. Ttiring! The moment I thought so, a clear beep sounded in my ears. It was a really long message. I stared at the air with a strange feeling. The achievement of the legend! User Kim Soo-hyun and six others succeeded in killing Kushantor, the giants king! In myth, Kushan Tor was the main character of the war. At that time, the Lord of the giants was the ruler of the earth who had the reverence of all beings on earth. Though the curse has weakened the present moment, the achievement of kushantor as human beings will remain in history. User Kim Soo-hyun and six others will be given 60,000 Gold Points! The moment I checked the message that came up to me in the air, I felt a force in my eyes. What is it? The legendary achievement? Why is this here now? There are many kinds of achievements such as great, great, unprecedented, legend and so on. Among them, the legendary achievement is a very high grade, which is the second among the total of eight, and I was only able to accumulate only three times in the first car. No, it is not. If youve said its a legendary achievement, its only when you get a zero code, its actually a legend. Anyhow, the higher the rating of achievement, the better. There are a lot of factors to take care of in addition to this, because the reward is very bad. But if the legendary achievement reward is only 60,000 points, I would have made a huge contribution . Ttiring! Then the message started to be output, so I decided to read it first. Correct the compensation result. I confirm that Kushantor was killed in a state of awakening as half-hearted rather than cursed. The new value is multiplied by 100 times the existing Gold Point compensation. The total reward is 6.000.000 Gold Point. However, the user Kim Yoo-hyun who provided the cause of Kushantors arousal is excluded from distribution. Thus, we distribute 1.000.000 Gold Points for each user in total of 6 parts. Check the caravan system! Additional Gold Points will be awarded based on each users contribution. 1st. Kim Soo-hyun (78%) . We will pay 78%(4.680.000 Gold Point) of Total Compensation Gold Point! Check the caravan system! I will pay 50,000 Gold Points to user Kim Soo-hyun who has played Mata! Hull And the moment I checked the other four messages, I stared at the air and stared at the air. Apart from everything else, the reward GP was going over three digits. Its just one battle. One time after the allowance. If this is so . There are a lot of GPs that I have made so far, so I will be able to enjoy shopping at user shops at any time. Well, I can not write even if I want to write now. I shrugged my shoulders and started erasing one message that filled the air. Ttiring! However, the moment the last message was cleared, another message appeared in the air. The user Kim Soo-hyun is the new killer. The title is earned. If you want to know the effect of the title, please visit the nearby shrine. The victim? And not title, title? The title was the first system I checked. This is what I want to talk about. brother Brother! Where are you! Answer me brother! Suddenly I heard a familiar voice near me. It was the voice of hee jung. Then I can not hear the shout that I heard from everywhere. Instead, I hear the sound of searching for someone in the grassland, and the moment when I can feel the busy movements. I could instinctively intuition. You entered the battlefield. Battlefield theorem. It was, indeed, that the war was over. Brother ~. Brother ~? Where the hell are you . What is it? Please answer me I am worried about that, and I can hear the voice of Yoo Jung Jung who is looking for me. When I heard that voice, I felt that I was worried too much. I asked for treatment before, but I needed to check once more about the condition of the anus and the white one, brother. Not only that, but now it was time to get up. So I slowly and painfully raised my body. * Ansol was asleep. No, it seemed to be sleeping. Though I had a clean cloth around my body, I would think that anyone who is sleeping will be asleep if I look at my tightly closed eyes and my comfortable face. Of course, only the third person can see. Soo-hyun What should I do? We soli . The treatment is finished. First of all, I have to watch the progress. However, Ansol, who is a party, is very embarrassed about his current situation. Thats Suhyun. Suhyun was not hurt too much? I am okay. Its just that magic exhaustion has happened, so stop and rest. Obviously, I am awake, and I can hear the conversation sounding around me. Oh. What about you? I hear you have a very serious wound . I have already gone. Though the injuries are severe, fortunately it does not hurt my life. There are also good priests, and also a strong man . Ill be able to get up soon. Just like now. But the problem is that the body does not move. Even if you try to open your eyes, you do not move, you do not move even if you try to move your arms or legs. Do you feel like you have lost control of your body? Thats very fortunate. But Soli . If you were in a coma and shocked by a strong blow, is not there no way? Its not a setting. First of all, it seems to be the only way to watch. On the contrary, the consciousness is still awake, and I am really going crazy and running. Ansol tried to move even one little finger, but the result did not change. In the meantime, even the intermittent conversation was gradually fading. Ansol, who had been in such a long period of time, eventually got exhausted from Jaeul and gave up. And at the same time, I was able to solve the power that was given to my whole body by the feeling of being as it was. That was the moment. Hmm Suddenly, Ansol felt the whole body relaxed. ?Relaxation was not important. It felt strange that I felt comfortable. It was more so because I did not feel any sense until a moment ago. Soon after I moved my limbs, my eyes opened. And the moment I checked the darkness on every side, I was trembling. Where else is this? Literally, the surroundings where the soles stand were dark. The vast space where the end is hidden is painted in black all over the black curtain. Moreover, I was not able to listen to any motions, and there was even a weakness of energy. After a while, Ansol s eyes, squinting and shaking his head, struck a faint bang. here is . Ansol seemed to be intimidated, and immediately looked around with a grimace. It was. Ansol was not the first to come to this darkness. No, this is the third time. Soon after a while, Ansol began to move carefully. The pace that I walked so unsteadily stopped at a certain point. Sy! Here a woman asked me to help. The identity of the first woman. The women who were pregnant with monsters and hanging upside down on the ceiling. Here we meet monsters with an ominous energy. The identity of the second monster. The father who dominated the pit. However, Kim Soo-hyun simply defeated. There was a big, sacred aura of monsters here? The identity of the third monster. The kushantor of the giants. Although it was quite strange, Kim Soo-hyun was defeated. And here . The steps of Ansol stopped again. It is now an area that Ansol knows nothing about. No, should I be nervous? The second and third were all saved by Kim Soo-hyun but not from here. According to the contents of the dream that Ansol remembered, Kim Soo-hyun, who walked ahead here, disappeared suddenly. The only thing I saw then was a big hole like a black hole. And that hole was still there. Ansol is right in front of you. U. Should I? Ansol, who had been worried for a long time. The white neck was ticked. After a while, Anthur approached his head and looked in the black hole. Then, when I looked into the inside, the two eyes filled with tension turned round. Harauk, hell! In the black hole, two flames coexisted. On the left is a very warm, flame with an aura familiar to Ansol. The right is a flame that emits a destructive aura that can not be dared to measure. Two flames were seen, each with a sympathetic aura. One strange thing, however, is that the flames of the two phases are intertwined. It is not just about touching each other. They move as if they are coveting each other. Sometimes a warm flame strikes something like a poke, but the destructive flame did not rebel. I just take it shy and gentle like a new color city on the first night. How much time has passed? Harauk, hell! The two flames that sucked for a long time rose at the same time. C Mia . Kid . Somewhere, I hear a cute cry of the baby. And also, ????????????As he watched a series of courses, dozens of question marks appeared on the top of his head. The face has a faded light. The situation in the black hole does not understand it. Rather, if the two flames were to change roles, they would have understood the aura. But this is . Hwaluke ~. Im sorry. While the two fireworks soaked each other hot. Hey, what the hell is this situation ?! Ansol screamed alone in the dark space, feeling his face blushing. Of course, there is no way to answer that scream at this time. Only time can solve it. Maybe soon. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== A black-eyed black-eyed blackhole (black fire). . I prepared for my life . ?. ?. Chapter 635 I woke up from sleep and raised my upper body. When I looked outside my window, I saw dusky dusk that had already been pushed around. Maybe its about dawn. I tried to keep my life rhythm as much as possible, but this time I had no choice. Because the war was over, I could not rest right away. It was not until the dawn that the battle was over and the camp was finished only in the morning. Since then, I have been able to go back and forth several times to see the state of Ansol and his brother, only to be able to sleep around noon. The time that has happened has become quite obscure. I looked out for a while, and I slowly got up in the cot. And when the tent covering the entrance half was completely removed, a cool wind blew. It is a feeling that the light mind is slowly awakening. I must go for a walk. I thought about going to the casualty station, but I decided to quit. I do not know if it is once or twice a day, but more than that. I do not sleep anymore because of the cup. I thought that it would be better to have the wind even if it was not like this, and I went out of the tent with only a sword. There are a lot of people who think similar to me, and there are already quite a lot of users at camp. There were some who talked with a serious face, and others who seemed to look at the corner in a corner. Generally it was not a good atmosphere. Ill do it. It is said that more than 900 deaths have been confirmed in the morning. If we do not find the body, we may have more than 1000 people. In addition, when combined with the number of casualties, the total number of casualties is exponentially increased. It was a huge loss. So this kind of depressing energy may be drifting. Hi there. Mercenary Road. Oh, Mercenary Road. Thank you for your help. So did seem to be the one smiling, sometimes users dont always make eye contact with me and thanks to ness. I do not remember saying anything special, but if you look at it, maybe someone in the clan will explain the situation in advance. Be polite anyway. The place where we tented was near the fence, so the outskirts of the camp could escape. I walked around in the nighttime while quietly holding my arms, then stopped at a proper place and sat down. And when I was in a bad mood for a long time, I suddenly felt sick, and when I asked for one at the beginning of the year. Trudge . Suddenly there was a sound of someone walking slowly and without force. I have a sword, but I do not feel like living. It was gradually getting closer to where I was. After a while, the pace stopped right behind and the pace was cut off at the same time. Within a few minutes, I felt a sense of leaning against my back. It seemed like I knew who to look for. Stop letting go of the hilt. Scary Then my voice was heard as soon as my expectation was right. I was laughing at the moment when I was feeling sober. When did you wake up? Four hours ago. Four hours ago? Then why I woke up and walked about 2 hours later, and you were sleeping. I did not want to wake it up. Then did you think you were similar to me? after At that time, the back of his brother, who was facing me, felt a slight slippery touch. The upper body of the brother is laid down in the bush next to the right side. The face of your brother who looks at the night sky looks somewhere unconscious. His brothers mouth opened. Anyway, in the end I got your help. You will not get mad at me? I did not see any angry voice in my voice, but I asked if I wanted to. My brother laughed. Of course not. If it was not for you, I would not have caught it. Then Im glad. Oh, I see that priest Do not worry about Ansol. At least I do not have a problem with my life. I was told to be in a coma. The actual coma, not the setting. The priest was trying to save me. Do not be sorry. In that sense, my mistake is the biggest Ive been dragging in the first place. And the sudden shock from a coma is likely to wake up soon. Pretty sure? A priest, or a former doctor, said that. I said that it was sometime rather than soon, but I did not reveal the truth on purpose. I did not want to put a strain on you. Then he sighed deeply and turned half of his body. To the right. Im sorry. A little mumbling sound that I think of myself. I did not say anything. I just put a fire on the beginning of the year I just asked. He was quiet. I would have noticed immediately if it was the same as before, but I do not say anything about it today. There was silence for a while. I lacked my ability. A little time passed, and the self-helping voice broke the silence. Your brother continued. There was nothing terrible in the North Continent . Everything went back to what I thought . I thought Id do this again .Now I know. How well it was like a frog in the well. I am not a total commander. Hmm. When I was listening to the word, I felt a strange sense of incongruity. It seems to have heard a similar word once in a while. I think the Mercenary Road is better suited to the position of General Commander. It was Han Sang Young. I opened my mouth quietly. I told you. Do not think of the monsters in the northern continent from the steel mountains. Well, except for the advent of the dwarf. Thats a special case in Atlanta. Are there many giants like monsters? Pretty good. For example, the dwarf, suin, mermaid. Or a fairy that sometimes walks through the woods . It is not that strong as a giant, it is similar in that it constitutes a society as a race. The race. Then, in one car. After the existence of the tribe has been revealed to us, what happened to them? At that point I asked my mouth. How did it go? Was to ask about the future of the races, because they were not very good at the same time. In the case of a dwarf, I had to work as a slaver of a forge because I was very good at dealing with things. Suin has fallen into the pets of the people who are caught. Of course, it is not a pet such as a dog or a cat, but a pet in a sexual sense. In addition, occasionally, fairies from the forests of the southern continent were caught and brought to the forest near Atlanta. The caught fairies . Well, nothing to tell. Appearance is very beautiful and beautiful appearance is decided. Then I remember that I heard that a user who made a window with a fairy made a lot of money. In the case of mermaids, it is even worse. Even though it is half-irony, I have fallen into a luxury cooking ingredient because it is delicious and it is good for the body. When I told him what I thought roughly, he broke his foolishness. But it was not unbelievable. Who did not? The most cruel animal in the world is human. So, why do you say this, and I rationalize yourself? What do you mean suddenly? I asked him because he asked. Oh, I did. It s my brother to accept. Or do you want me to comfort you? Then he turned back and stared at me. Then, Fu. I burst lightly. No, it is not! Just thank you. Thank you. If you told me you would grow up, I would like to see it once. Well . Oh, and I saw that I had something to give you. ?That said, he took something out of his pocket and reached out to me. It was a small piece of stone that shed a gentle light in the center. It seemed to look like a pebble. What is this? The tomb of an ancient maid. Did you ask for it? At that end, my eyes waved. Is this the tomb of an ancient maiden? Huh. Yesterday, our clan members found the battlefield. Good luck. This will enable do not worry. I have not told anybody yet, and I made it clear. And even if its known, theres no one to tell you. Certainly yes, but the performance issue is so sensitive. Though there was a little conflict, I first activated the third eye in the idea of ??seeing the equipment information. Ttiring! No information is recorded in the third eye effect, but additional information about the tomb of ancient maidens is revealed. Yes. it is. A token of an ancient maid. (General description: ancient shaman. Ancient mermaids who wanted to hide away from the world, praying for eternal well-being and order in which they are worshiping God. The power of ancient maidens can be divided into three kinds. 1. Axis-based non-articulation. 2. Tattoos based on engraving. 3. Gangshin based on the prophecy. As time passed, the three powers fell apart and fell into the world, and the tomb of the ancient maid of honor holds the strength of the god of strength based on the theology. (Additional explanation: It is known in ancient times as the tomb of an ancient maid, but this token is actually a sign of the goddess Arian Road. The ancient maid of honor, who had a relationship with the giant at that time and partly cursed the curse, was in fact a strong Arian Road. After the war, Arian Rod kept steady the curse, but after making sure that the giants were getting a little bit tolerant, he made a decision. This mark has the effect of restoring some of the strength of the giant, but in fact it was a genius that kept the curse forever. Then restoring some strength is less efficacy, and is the center a permanent maintenance of the curse? It was an explanation that made my head a little dizzy, but I liked it, so I read the general explanation again. The power of Kang Shin based on the proverb. My guess was right. This token was the last of three strengths of ancient maidens. Then, naturally, the big breasts, or Imhanna, came to mind. The power of the axiom was obtained from the mule. I inherited a rare class called Twilight Girl with it. The strength of the negative tattoo was told that the last dragon was received as a gift to an ancient hero who met on a sleeping mountain expedition. And now that youve found the . Its a secret class. In fact, secret classes that can only inherit all the pieces in this way may not be as powerful as they thought at the rare class level. On the other hand, if all the pieces are collected, synergy effect of each force occurs, and it exerts a terrible power. I mean, can I say that I am really exercising my power? The moment I thought that, I finally got the emblem of the ancient maid of honor. The addition of a strong secret class to the Mercenary Clan is very welcome. Of course, I do not think it will be immediately. Its not over until we find Atlanta. Anyway, Ill be able to give you a little bit. Thank you Ill use it. Thank you. By the way, Suh Hyun-ah. It was then. She smiled and laughed and touched the tomb of the ancient maid of honor, and called me with her sudden low voice. Until now, if it was a little weak tone, it was relatively clear tone now. Its just anxious to ask. Then, slowly, his upper body was raised, and he looked at me from the front with his shining eyes. There are giants. You said you wanted to be a colleague if you had a chance before? What is it? right. Its impossible, though. Then it is. If you have commanded this intrusion, and you have met a giant who would really like to be a companion during the capture What if I met you? Have you tried it once? Trying to make a giant a co-worker. No. What did I say? Anyway, I did not have to think deeply. He looked at me with both eyes. As if I did not know how to answer this easily. I shrugged my shoulders. I told you. There is a case that failed in one car. There is a reason why not. Yes. My brother seemed to think for a moment and quietly muttered. Yes, I see. Then suddenly I raised my body and raised my hand as if I would wake up. So lets just go back. What is it? What, suddenly. Suddenly what. Ill be busy tomorrow. We will march in the morning and occupy the grounds of the giants, and we will begin building the fort. Oh, that should be. I did not say anything wrong, but I raised my brother in the hands of his brother. After I went back to camp with my brother, I forced him to go to sleep without going into the tent. And the next day. As he said at dawn, as soon as he arrived in the morning, he straightened up the camp and began marching. And the northern expedition was able to find and occupy the grounds of the giants in less than an hour. At last, the approach to the Steel Ranges in the third area was officially over. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Actually, I went to the branch of the person in charge of Joaara from Thursday, July 31 to Friday, August 1. There were a couple of interesting episodes in the middle. 1. C I met with JoAra officials about 9 oclock on the morning of July 31st. And he went into McDonald s and got him a Mac Morning set. Person in charge of Joaara: By the way, what will happen to the serial today? Are you booking? Eugene: No. I am raising my last meeting at 3 oclock in the morning. I was writing from 4 oclock, but I could not finish it. Person in charge of Joaara: So is it a disjunction? Eugene: Huhu. No. I wrote about 2000 characters. So I brought Ultrabook and USB. The rest is less on the train. C And I opened my bag to find the USB to brag about. I do not see it a few times. I left it at home.I came back this afternoon and checked it, and it was plugged into my computer.) Anyway, I thought the real mind was collapsing at this time. I wrote the night until it leaked . I think its real . Joa Officials: ?? ??? ???. Blah blah blah blah blah blah Eugene: Ah . Joa Officials: ?? ??? ???. Just relax. theres nothing we can do. Eugene: No way. I quit four times last time and stopped once . Its a habit. Joa Official: Yes. Then its fighting. I will interfere hard. Blah blah blah blah blah blah Eugene: ?. ? (You said you would hinder it, but you actually acted in the opposite way. Train, cooperative company meeting room, sleeping room, I wrote a letter. Ive actually experienced what you can sometimes say.) Anyway, I finally finished writing at 23:31, I made a reservation and went to drink with a member of the JoAra. ???? 2. C This is what happened on the train. I was knocking hard on the keyboard, and suddenly he showed me something on his smartphone. I looked at something and it was a Joaara blog. (If you say Joa Blog on Naver. There was a review of my work with few other people involved. I have read all the comments so far . Joa Officials: Uh, look at this comment. Im not a god of yours. Eugene: Ugh . I admit this. I actually heard a lot. It is a new believer. Joa Officials: ?? ??? ???. Blah blah blah blah blah blah By Eugene: The test. Come on, get another comment . C I saw the last comment almost here, and this was the highlight. There was an article in the review article that promoted the site. Wherever you are, you should come this way. Thats it. Its also a memorize review article. (I do not remember well, but the site is already closed. At the moment the comment has been deleted.) From here the position was reversed. Joa Officials: . By Eugene: ?. Joa Officials: . Eugene: Huh? Joa Officials: . Eugene: Haha! C And the person in charge of Zoarah called Zoara right away.The contents of the call are omitted!) It was two days when there was a lot of the popping thing! ???? Chapter 636 The northwestern expedition arrived at the giants home. As I told Kim Su C hyun yesterday, Kim Yoo C hyun started acting as soon as he arrived at the target area. It officially informed the end of the third area invasion, and immediately started construction of fortress. As part of that, Kim Yoo Hyun first borrowed the users hands to organize the giants. I want to build the fort as quickly as possible. But there was not one who believed it. Users have experienced the pain of losing a co-worker in a difficult battle. In such a situation, victory does not become much relief. If there is one thing that can cure a single wound, it can be said that the reward is a special medicine. Of course, the rewards you get from organizing your home are not to be touched until you get into distribution. But the fact that thousands expect everyone to keep that principle is, in fact, quite aggressive and unlikely. For example, a big achievement, such as ?nir, can not be helped. It is said that it should not be caught. From this point of view, the users who organize the present site can be classified into three tendencies. Users reporting steadily in case of discovery. Users who browse from the outskirts first when discovering achievements. Users who perform personal actions from the beginning in order to conceal achievement. Especially in the third case, there are many archers and assassins. Because of the nature of the job, it is good to have a good eye, because it has the ability to discover not only the revealed performance but also hidden achievements. Right now, like a man walking into the outskirts of the Holocaust. Like a place used by the kings of the giants, good performances usually come from the center. But there was a good reason for the man to go to the remote place. The center is subject to considerable restrictions on behaviors that attempt to hide as many users as they are in the first place. So even if you give up on good performances, it is better to go to a remote place where there is less concern for relative exposure. The place where the footsteps of the man who stopped making such a quick pace was when I found a place that looked like a camp quite far away from the center of the house. Of course, the reality was only a tent where a giant lived, but for the user, it was a big enough space for a camp for two or four people. The man carefully looked around. Then, after confirming that no one was there, the skin that had been roughly torn over was opened with a distinctive leather. The moment I stepped inside, I frowned at the smell of ripe leather coming into my nose. Is this the room the old man used? It smells once bad. The inside of the camp was quite wide, about 30 meters in diameter. The ceiling is covered with stained leather, and the wall is also covered with leather strapped on the line. On the ground, there were a lot of darkish leaves. It seemed to see a primitive hut. At first glance, it does not look anything special. However, as soon as he looked around the leather strapped on the strap, the frowning eyes painted his eyes wide. There was something like a necklace of glittering ribbing on the bone hook that protruded through the leather. Oh, I found it looking expensive. The man grabbed the necklace with a grinning smile. The cheap decoration of the bones was struck by the eye, but the man did not care. Because the thick jewels of the stuck eggs were showing off their glowing light. Even if this is not enough, it will be 3,000 gold coins. Its a good start. Within a short time, the man who had put a necklace on his shoulder slowly began to walk around the camp. But within the next five minutes, the company did not find any results. Some of the monsters seemed to be meat or whimsy, but they were not necessary for the user. Im sorry. The first clean ball was a clean dog. After a further five minutes of searching, the company grumbled with a loud voice. I did not expect something huge, but I was not feeling very well that I did not get a practical piece of equipment. At least one necklace was not enough to meet the expectations of the company. Eventually, the man who gave up looking for more decided to go out and turned his body. Oh, fuck. Finally, a pile of leaves that I had looked through was visible, and the man was boiling and kicking. Then, when the toe hit the pile of leaves. Park! Something took, the feeling of getting caught in my toes. Yes. it is. I also felt a strange sensation inside the company, and my eyes turned like that. Soon, the mans gaze gleamed in a slightly dampened deciduous forest. At first sight, the dirt that showed the shape of a grave was usually the size of a plate. Kenichi Momoyama The two eyes of the man who whispered blankly struck me in a strange way. After a while, the man who had fallen hurriedly removed the leaves with both hands and began to sweep the soil carefully. But suddenly, as soon as he got caught up in the crowd from outside, he quickly put his hand into the middle of the earthy grave. I stare at the situation, and suddenly something is caught with my fingertips. Seed size, hard texture. But it is not clear what it is. No, I do not think there is even time to watch. Oh, do you think anyone has come here already? Suddenly I heard a voice outside. The ongoing behavior of the company was very fast. He puts his necklace in his hand and puts it in his bosom, quickly raises his body, and sweeps the leaves with his feet to cover the earth. After about three seconds, somebody leaned slightly into the camp. Who are you ? Oh, was that you? Is it the voice of someone you know? The man sighs a sigh of relief for a moment. And it was the moment when I turned my face to a cool face. Wow! Suddenly, a radiant glow began to emerge from the heart of the company. Uwo Woong! But there was no sense of what the brilliance was. Cke, cmon! Suddenly, the pain felt in the vicinity of the heart. * Meanwhile, the same time. Yes. In a dark room, an infant sitting comfortably in a colorful chair, said in a low voice. The tone itself was very low, but it was a voiced voice somewhere. Is the seed sowed? Then suddenly another voice popped out. It was a voice from an infant who was clothed in front of a chair. Ah Once the forced transplant was successful. We should watch for at least two weeks now. Whether or not I can take a seat. In the question, Inyoung sat on the chair and replied. And slowly I opened my eyes and the lightly Aunggwang burned in the darkness. Ahn Aunggu soon stared down under the chair. Belial. Belial. Devil 14 One of the monarchs and the greatest demon Satans asteroid. It was. The two inhabitants who are giving the story now are Satan of the Devil and Satan and Belial. Satan did not speak. I slowly grabbed a glass of wine in my right hand for a while and pulled out one of the early days. Profit, profit. Whats the current progress? Then a voice was heard. I know the preparations are over. Now, if you can open a portal to the hell of Ho, already? Its pretty sincere for Astor. Its not just Astrod. Belle Jebb, Asmodus, Baal right. Belle Jebuna Asmodus is so, but Baal was quite surprising. Maybe he felt like a cruel destroyer. Satan said that and chuckled. And to Satan, it is. But when Belial came to speak one minute later, Satan stopped laughing. And he lifted the wine glass and showed a meaningful expression. Do not you like me interrupting? Answer the truth. Yes Thats right. joesonghabnida Belial immediately straightened his head, but he shook his head as if Satan did not care. No, it does not matter. Just think it good. Im not really going across, just spraying a seed. Its a seed that would be useless. But Belial, who had spoken there, swallowed for a moment. However, when I did not hear anything, I thought it was a kind of permission. I still feel the prophecy of the great government. .As Satan knows, the prophecy of the great battle has never been wrong. I wonder if this plan is now part of the prophecy But the result will be the same even if I stay still. Satan did not listen to all the words of Belial, but he interrupted. Belial shrugged instinctively, but Satan still lifted the wine glass in a soft attitude. I do not know what you think, but Im pretty much evaluating this plan. It is also the case that four or five big demons are participating in the plan, as well as being attracted to hell. It is said that the great demons who have always moved individually have joined forces for the first time. I think that this plan alone can certainly be said to have significance. The resulting remarks were constructive enough not to be considered Satan. However, the slightest worry about the Belial was shaded. It is more independent than anyone else.This is because Satan is also aware of the seriousness of the present situation. It was a testimony of how crowded the demons were. Actually, I know. I do not think this plan will succeed. It was then. At the same time as the face of Belial settled, Satans eyes were torn across the landscape. Suddenly, a light shone in my eyes. If the hell is so strong . And hell is the home ground of that year. No matter how perfect you are, there will be unconditional variables. Belial slowly lifted his head. This will enable But the fact that you do not succeed does not necessarily mean failure. Variables can be caught. Thats why I slip away. Lord, Master. Well, I can not help but fail. But then we really have to give up the North Continent. .Oh, by the way. Belial. Why do not you join this plan? What is this sound like? Belial was hurt and I heard my head. Satan opened his mouth quietly. When I heard from Astorot, the hell space was really great. God, of course, too many angels can not stick out business cards. Go and try it. Yes Then this time, Belial shone a sign that his face was stunned. Is that change of facial expression interesting? Haha It is a joke. Now that you have a good plan ahead, now that youre feeling good, understand it. Satan laughed lightly. Anyway, is this enough? Belial. Belial could not answer. I do not have a sense of continuity. I could not even guess the true meaning of Satan. No, after entering Satan, for the first time, the king of all demons.You may have doubted. To that extent, Satans tone and attitude today was significantly different from the past. Everything is according to the will of Satan. But this was the only answer that Belial could answer. Satan, who once again wore a glass of wine, suddenly raised his body. Anyway, lets keep track of the progress. I put the burning tobacco in the cup and left the room. By the time Satans footsteps were moving away, there was still stillness in the space. The air current, which stood subtle, also subsided. So Belial remained in the room alone, but still stood up to the chair. Mine says . . . Suddenly, the mouth of Belial was opened. As if still talking to Satan. I was afraid when the plan did not stop from failure. And the voices of the vague anxiety continued smoothly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== ? C . Chapter 637 Im sick of steel mountains. So lets go. The day after I arrived at the giants home. My brother called me as soon as he got up in the morning and pulled out the horses. I stared at him trying to make a face that I did not understand as much as I could. Why are you staring at me like that? No, I suddenly say something. Do you want to go out now? Then his brother laughed and slowly shook his head. Not that. I did not even build a fort in the first place. Sure! Does not it end soon anyway? You did it. If you can only reach the ground of the giants, the steel mountain range is almost done. Hmm. I certainly said so. Now you can escape the steel mountains for the next three days, and Atlanta is four days away. It was said that Atlanta could be reached here by about seven days. I know what you mean . How I understood your words. But literally How?Was a problem. I know I have told you. Even if you know it, other users do not realize that the Steel Mountain Range will end soon. However, we can not operate the reconnaissance squad until three days. do not worry. I already have a way of thinking. But he laughed and said with a confident voice. I had a head for a while, but I was able to realize one fact when I saw my brother touching his shoulder. I see you do not have a clap? I always wanted to be quiet as the guy who was always rattling and looking after me. So you want to use the squirt? Use. I just had a couple of days to get some air. Youve already sent it. Anyway, one of them is really good. But even if you follow your thoughts, there is still a problem. East, South and North have once completed the attack, now it was time for the East to go out again. However, if you look at the Kangraksani that youve been doing before, the eastern part will be . No, wait. Now the steel mountains are over, are not they? I could see what he was thinking. brother. surely Fuhu. You just keep watching. Ill take care of the rest. My brother said in a meaningful voice that I read my expression. After that, I felt as if I should believe in myself. Strictly speaking, I belong to the Southern Fellowship, and I am not willing to interfere in this matter. And I told you so, so I thought Id better get out of here. Well, okay. Yes. Aka, Suh Hyun-ah. Now that Im about to turn to the thought that there is no more story to tell, my brother has called me as if he had forgotten. Why Oh, its not the other way. What is it? Did you contact Han So Young? Did you? I have pondered, but I have not had any memories since I left the southern fort. No Im not. I do not. Really? Its strange ?I contacted you two times yesterday. So I asked the Shadow Queen to tell her, did not you hear? I contacted him twice and he interrupted me in the middle . It smells like something. Find out once. Finally, I finally got out of my brother s tent. I wanted to go to a concert, but at first it was a place to go. My brother or a hundred people could recover soon, but Ansol was not in the mood yet. It was my responsibility to do that, so I was going to the hospital twice a day to see the recovery trend. It was not that hard to find a casualty station as I had already walked in a few times. But as soon as I was about to go inside, I had to stop. There was a passenger who came before me. When I peeked inside, I saw Ansol lying dead in the cot and two men and women shining in anxious colors on both sides. It was Im Hanna and Ahn Hyun. Ahn Hyun sees his ankle with an unbelieving eyeball, bowing his head slightly. It does not seem to be a mood to enter without knowing why. after He does I am breathing my sigh. just Im sick. It will be fine. Do not worry too much. Huh? Lim hanah asked, but Ahn hurried her head. I still can not believe it. Its like youre still in a coma Hyuna I think it will happen soon I will. Im sure I will. Sally will be looking at you. Ahn Hyun stared at Ansol for a long time without seeing the middle. But eventually he nodded his head and slowly raised his body. As soon as I saw Ahn Hyun go out to the other side without power, I stepped inside. Im here? Im Hanna barely tilted and touched the bed. It seems to have known from the time when it came. I moved to the place where I was standing on the other side of Limhana. Just come in. Its okay. I do not think the atmosphere is a little bit. Anyhow, what about Ansol? So Imhanna looked at me and smiled a gentle smile. Does that mean there are no roads yet? Lets check with the third eye. Do you have a dream? My face looks very comfortable. Imhanna was stroking Ansol s head for four quarters with a gentle face reminiscent of her mother. So then, Shin Jae-ryong and Im Hanna have been helping the casualty management station all the time. I suddenly thought I would appreciate it. There have been a lot of things I have not been able to care about recently, and the clan members were taking care of it. In general, it is said that they listen to not only the casualty station but also the border missions. In fact, the clan members seemed to take it for granted. No, I said I would do it myself. As a result, the current users think that Why did they come?Its not like that.Respectively. The reason why I was able to find out why the users in the Northwest are greeting me so much that I am burdened only by myself. Of course, thank you very much. If you did not get it right then the guy who lived in a bunk bed would not have been an angel. Suh Hyun-ah. As soon as I was so pensive, I heard Umhannas voice. Yes. it is. It looks beautiful to sleep with our brush, is not it? Its like an angel. Imhanna was looking at her face because she was so beautiful that she was breathing colorfully.Actually, as Hanhna ??bended her upper body, she was touched first with a big chest down, but decided to go over. I stared at Ansol as well. When I sleep well, Anshall seems to be correct. A comfortable face with no worries, a versatile lips, and a nostalgic nose . Hmm I rubbed my eyes reflexively. However, Ansol, who looked at her again, was definitely nervous. I woke up a little, then I fell. Its like smell. It was then. Y..yes. Ansol, who had spilled so much weakness, suddenly started to act. I lay straight in the direction of looking at the ceiling and slowly turned my head toward me. As if it were a laser detector. Then, I moved the head of the curry, and put my right thigh in the width and nose. Then, Uh huh. I shed a subtle moan. What, what? When I checked it, I was in a coma? Cow, sole? Sola! Did you get sick? Although Imhanna shouted in a hurry voice, Ansol did not react at all. But the moment I pushed a step back. Hiding Ansol immediately frowned upon Ami. However, until the thighs on the road nose give a quick impression. Is he in a coma? I asked her how she was feeling, but she did not answer. I was just complaining in a bitter smile. Its a really strange child. * After organizing the giants land, the construction of a full-scale fortress began. At the same time, a short break was found in the North-South expedition. Because the construction of the fort is the responsibility of the residents, the users have nothing to do. But my brother did not have a break. The commander was the busiest person after the attack. He did not take the time and contacted me that the attack was over. Then it is natural that the East should go out in order. However, as expected, the East did not move the expedition. Is not it too short? Or Im in doubt about the march.And so on, almost tackled close to the tackle. It seems that the planting of the Northwest Expeditionary Unexpectedly has been disrupted by the unexpected success of the attack. Perhaps, the user who participated in this attack felt that the attitude of the East crossed the road. When I heard that, I was seriously considering whether I would just destroy the East. But he did not. The anger of countless users. I waited silently for a little cry, and two days later, I suddenly added additional announcements and contacts based on my return. As a result of checking with Qinglong, we have confirmed that there is a point where the steel mountain range ends at a distance of four days. If the Eastern opinion is so, we will go on for a few more days. Thats it. The announcement of the fact type was also a ridiculous remark. Crossing the Steel Ranges or discovering a new continent will be 100%accomplished, and the achievement is directly linked to the reward. So all the expeditions should be given the same equality, it was meant to be solitary alone. But nobody blamed his brother. It is because all of you knew about what your brother intended to say. So, as soon as this is the case, the Eastern Expedition will go.I had to change my position. I can not give up my achievement because I set up a bad self C esteem. Did you say that if you stay still in the old saying, go to the middle? For about three days, the workshop of Ozhakshin ended with the success of his brother. The eastern part reveals their sincerity and at the same time, it has become a laughing place. If I had stayed like the South, I would have gone in the middle. After all, the East first departed and joined the South, and then the Southeast came together. Of course, there was no problem here. No, could it be the problem of the entire East and West South? Although it is good to be given the achievement, it is a reality that it is necessary to leave at least the minimum number of the protection personnel when we build fortress. However, in the situation that is ahead of such a success, which user would like to remain? It was inevitably a dilemma in the end . I do not care. As it is, at least remains.I did not have to worry about it. Mercenary was already out of the southern fortress, and because of the nature of Han So C young, it was not necessary to return to this issue. It belongs to the Northwest Expedition Units, so it is not worth mentioning in the first place. In the midst of such a struggle, we could only wait with ease. By the way, I feel like I forgot something important . ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Oh readers, Im really crazy. Great day. It seems that my mother read the contents of 634 times. If thats what happened, you wrote it down to the province at that time. I should have turned off Word and ended the Ultrabook when I wrote it, but I left it alone. Then I switched to sleep state, and I thought I had finished it. I have not had it since. I told you that I need your mother today and I will let you know in a few hours. That word was on. I thought the real heart was falling. You said you did not see the word, but you said you minimized it, and then why did you let me know in a few hours? Theres a flame and a god . Oh, Im nervous. ?. ?. Chapter 638 After the end of the attack on the third area, time flowed like an arrow. Since the announcement of the end of the Steel Mountain Range, the East has unexpectedly cleaned up its internal situation. I heard that you arrived at the southern fortress two days ago and you are probably coming here with the south by now.The brother who heard the news of the rapid advance of the east, Suh Hyun-ah. You can escape from the steel mountains if you really march for three days, right? I asked him anxiously and made me laugh. Fortress construction was gradually being framed from a certain moment. Its still a long way to go, but I feel like Im getting a little organized now. The battle with the giants who seemed to be dreams of the midsummer night was gradually buried in the memory, and gradually reality began to come back. When the expedition was stabilized to some extent, the mold was not always busy. In the afternoon, I suddenly called the clan roads, including myself, and gave me each of the meat from the giants home. And he said, Youve been really troubled. Its all over now. Saying that until today he will be allowed to drink only one day. His intentions could be seen without asking. It would have been intended to shorten the time it takes to overcome the superstition by using the power of the festival at the moment of overcoming the sadness of losing a co-worker. Talking about bringing the meat back and making a simple festival for us tonight, the clan members announced their intention to open their arms. In fact, I liked it so much I was a bit embarrassed, but I decided to just understand. If we think about it, weve been tired of running and running, and we have not had much to celebrate. The clan members, who were so successful in their attempts to reach the steel mountains, and under the cause of the restoration of Ansol, began to prepare for the festival. Some clan members went into preparation for dinner, and some clan members shot elsewhere. Ahn Hyun and Jin Soo Hyun knocked on the bowl in front of the place where they were preparing their meals, singing songs of their own, and being pounded by a head of a sword. Hey, hey . Aha I grabbed my head and looked at Jin-Soo Hyun, who was sitting on the floor and making a pussy, and I laughed. I did not wait because it was so. Tongue, brother. Thats not it ?It was just because it was good. Hmm At that moment, Jin-Soo Hyun, who had been mumbling with his mouth wide, suddenly found himself suddenly discovering something. Within a short time, the color of the flower turned into a face full of sorrow, and I looked over my shoulder and shouted. Tongue, brother! Its sake, sake! alcohol? Take a look! I brought so much! Hmm? As I turned my gaze, I could see three or four people climbing with both hands full of liquor as Jin Su-hyun said. And after that, Vivian was walking on his shoulder. Well, its Vivienne! I do not want to worry about drinking today! Brother It certainly did. When I left the southern fortress, I only got the minimum needed to get out quickly, so I did not have to worry about the mainstream today. By the way, is it Vivien too? Youre interested or you do not want to move. What about Vivienne? Oh, did not you know, brother? When asked about his anxious feelings, Jin C suhyun looked back at me and sungly laughed and pointed to Vivian. Vivienne, these days Im very popular! Is it popular? Yes. Then, when we were being pestered by the giants, did you do it properly once you beat the army corps? It did. So you mean thank you for saving your life? Thats the biggest. But since the users have been informed, I have been going around here quite a bit. I was hungry? But I guess there are some kids who seem to be fond of it. So Im pretty arrogant these days. .I lost my words to the explanation of Jin Soo Hyun which followed the thought in detail. I thought everyone was taking care of it, but I never dreamed that it would happen. Because its Vivien. Anyway, Im glad to have seen you lovingly (although I do not really understand where you are), it is a big mistake not to think of Vivien. Oh right. It was then. Jin-soo, who was laughing with a smile, suddenly shouted with his eyes wide open. As if I had not thought of something. I thought that she was rich in expressions and I waited for the words to continue. Woo, we . Are not you watching me tonight? what? This is a big deal. At least in this situation it was a lame statement. He has a more stubborn aspect than I thought, and never loses the boundary in any situation. I did not tell you to do the right thing. But who is going to want to be on the lookout for such a delicious and enjoyable time? It is rather neat if order number is fixed. However, in recent years, he did not set an order for listening. Anyway, it was probably everyone who just heard Jin Su-hyuns call. A little awkward silence sank just around the time I was sneaking around. Ah I, I will go to cook or help ? Vivian, who broke the silence and squeezed out, moved sneakily as if to fall out of here. However, Do not bite.Said Sanyuun, who said, I stopped screaming at the arrow. Well, why do not you just take her down and lay it down? I gave my opinion carefully about why. However, soon I was able to climb up my head to the point where I could not understand what I was pouring. After that, I waited a little longer, but none of them would say that one would do it themselves. I understand, but I could not help but wonder bitterly. My, I will. Hahaha . If he was the one, would you give it to me right away? After all, this is the end, and I have no choice but to decide. Everyones eyes gathered in me, and I opened my mouth quietly. How many people have to go to the border? Two people. The answer came from the side. I was talking about Jin Su Hyun. So, lets make a deal. Like this? The person who took out the first word is going to decide who will go out of here. Eek? He, where is that ?! I mean, it was a kind of clapping. Whatever you choose, you will get a grudge. But I hate to give up. Jin Soo-hyun hit his fingernail as if he did not like it, but he has no intention of changing it. Instead. Of course, I did not even think about leaving. I am bound by this boundary. Until the end, all the way. Yes Two people say you should go? So I will take one seat, and you only have to take one seat. Oh, no. You need to go Jin shook his head with a faint look. But once he looked around, he suddenly had an intense interest in his eyes. Then, Jin-Soo Hyun pulled his mouth tails and bowed his head. Yes, brother. Clear right. I will take care of the other one. Really? Then I ask. Finally, I turned and stepped to the border point. And after a while. magneton! One seat, one seat left! Tonight my ~ my! There is only one spot where you can enjoy one-on-one dating with your brother who is not disturbed by anyone! I heard the sound of Jin-Soo Hyun exclaiming behind me. If you want to take this position, I will give you a reasonable result ! Uh, huh? Why are you running? When, do not hit me! Why are you hitting it suddenly ?! * After arriving at the border point first, an hour passed. While waiting, the darkness around me sat down, but there is no bored feeling. It s not too bad to be like a festival, but I prefer to be quiet. But I wonder who will come. When I heard Jin Su-hyuns call, it seemed quite competitive. Who will come? This feeling has really been a long time. It feels like the first time you introduce a friend to a friend. The answer was not known in a long time. Suddenly, the smell of the food in the air was mixed, and at the same time somebody seemed to wobble. A beautiful user who had a bowl and a liquor in both hands (even a bottle on top of the head) was Vivien. My eyes were round. I did not even think that honeybeans would come. What are you doing here? huh. I think Ill misunderstand, so Ill tell you in advance. But Vivian carefully dropped the bowl and the liquor and said with a loud voice. The reason I came here is because it gives me the most food if I apply to the border. I do not want to be with you. I hope you do not get me wrong. Then he sits down on the other side. Suddenly, as soon as I reached out to the bowl, I suddenly decided to remove the dishes. I had to feel the stunned feeling of the fish. What are you doing now? Uh huh? Are you? This is what I brought to eat? What? Because I brought it mine. I got the liquor myself. There is nothing. Hey, its lethal. Really? Ill kill you. Anyway, you take your own and ~. Or do you watch or eat? Ahh! Because it is in the middle of the border, it is impossible to leave the place ~? Vivien, who was so hard-working, really started eating alone. Not only that. Sometimes sucking his fingers to the side, Well ~. Its good, It is also the best dish of Koh Kong and Im Hanna. Until you say. It would be an attitude to raise me if anyone can see it. I wanted to bend the hair and put it in the bowl like a heart, but I decided to change my mind soon. Because Vivian was eating meals, he kept looking at me so gently. Like I want you to talk first. I am true, not a child. I opened my mouth silently in a mischievous way. What if you want to say something? Do not be a kid. What, what? Vivian, who had just come across me with an eye, was amazed and laughed. But soon he managed his expression and scolded himself with a ridiculous face. Ha, what does that mean? Do you want to eat if you want to eat? Very It just seems like you want to talk to me. It is not really funny. No, what have you been up to? He who ignores me every day, why do you say so today? Oh, will you come out? Vivian seemed to have caught me today. The voice also supported evil. It has a very determined shape. In the meantime, I have been a little sore. I had to say a bit too early in front of the performance, ignoring me for a few hours at the border, and gave me a little bit of intense intensity the other time. But its Vivienne? I thought so, I put my hand in my arms and pulled out one of the. If Vivian comes out like that, I have an idea. Before long I was fluttering as if I had just opened a record. It was a contract. I opened my mouth with a gentle voice. I have named it in the name of the contract. Oh, huh? Vivian, who ate the meat in the middle of the night, looked at me with his embarrassed face. Then he stood up from his seat, looking at the contract he had in his hand. Now, wait a minute! But words are faster than actions. Tell me the true reason you are here now. Then, for a moment, Vivian s body stiffed hard. Then he moved his squeaky body and came forward and suddenly he bent down and fell down. Oh, this is interesting. So, what is the real reason for applying at the border today? Well, I . I wanted to be with my master Kim Soo-hyun, and I supported him at the border. It was very competitive, but I was able to win it because I did not control the means and the methods. Then why did you say so? Recently I had a lot of trouble with my master Kim Soo-hyun. So I thought I was sick and said something that was not in my mind. You could say that in the first place, right? But to say so, I was unknowingly offended. My master, Soo-hyun Kim, gave me a big plan to talk to me and give me peace of mind. I wanted to restore the relationship that had recently been wasted, this opportunity. Sounds. I did too. Vivian does not get beyond my expectation. Very horses do. Anyway, I thought this was enough and I dropped the contract down. He sat in front of the bowl and giggled and opened his mouth. Yes? What do you think Vivien? .Anyway, Ill let you eat together if you want to. Come here lets eat together. .But unexpectedly, Vivian did not open his mouth. No, I did not raise my body. Its just keeping the pricked posture intact. Now I was just looking at how to see a glass of glass, but ten minutes later, Vivian seemed unthinkable. But there are a few things that have changed, like clenching your hands tightly, and your slightly smaller shoulder gently shaking. And gradually the breathing becomes rough. surely . I approached cautiously and touched the tip of Vivian s jaw. You Have you? As soon as it was forced, Vivian showed his face. However, the face is faded up to the radish, and the secret is pushing out. My eyes, which were staring at me, had already been filled with tears. Eventually, a tearful stem ran down the ball. You, you really My lower lips hurt, and Vivian said in a voice that I barely managed to cry. I wonder if my ego is severely hurt and shake my lips and kill me. This bad boy . Now you and . Really, really. But soon he moved the corpse one big time and spit it out to the ground. Then turn around and walk down the opposite direction. I had a fairly heavy rainfall, but I continued to open my mouth with a lively voice. Dress Shut up. This bad motherfucker! Well, do it yourself. But do you really think you can go? Contracts !Then the pace of Vivian stood still. I immediately opened my mouth. In the name of the contract . Come back and give it to me. This, profits! The following Vivians actions were indeed spectacular. This profit! Poetry, I hate it! Vivian is rebellious at the end. As if he did not want to come near, he was rebuffed with a heavy groaning and struggle, but eventually he turned and walked one step forward. Its like a robot. In the end, I had to laugh out loud when I saw Vivien, who was gracious in my arms. Hahaha, hahaha! Oh, youre crazy. What a funny thing! You were forced to use a contract! Is laughing irritating? Vivian, still holding me tight, did not stop staring at me and I got angry. The attitude seems to be hugely inevitable. But I can not help laughing. In fact I have not used the power of the contract just yet. The contract was dropped in front of Vivien (the contract is valid only if I have it), and I have not picked it yet. I barely smiled and barely opened my mouth. He, it is . ?! Rain, Vivienne. The fact is. What Me, you know me. In fact, I did not use the power of the contract this time. Hmm As soon as I took the word out, Vivian s eyes turned and turned. Instead of saying more, I pointed to the place I had previously dropped the contract. After a while, I saw the contract on the ground quietly, and the face of Vivian stiffened and struck me. I said in a joking voice. Yes, you can not be honest. Yes. it is. Vivian looked at me with a lost face for a while. But after a while, I start to blink a few times, sniffing my nose. Then he shrugged his face and stretched out his mouth. But thats also for a while. Uh huh uh uh uh uh uh uh uh uh In the end, he could not bear it, so Vivian opened his mouth wide enough to see his udder and began crying. In the meantime, the truth is overflowing like tears are euphoric. Oh, it rang. I think so, I giggled and grabbed Vivians back tightly. I did not know before, but now I thought that Vivien is so lovely. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Oh, its been so long since Ive written my daily life. Hahaha I hope that the heavy atmosphere that has been going on has been resolved a little bit now. ???? And I read the comments yesterday. My gender is still a controversy. To confused readers, I am a man. Im a man. In the company. The resident registration number starts with 1 as well. Its the XY chromosome. And please do not say strange words to other readers. If the strength gets worse, a second Lori war may occur. The first Lori war I surrendered in one day and asked for forgiveness, but from the second one, I can enter the contents as well as the real testimonials. Please? And?after. By the way, today my mother gave me juice by grinding bokbunja. He put a lot of honey in it and put up ice. By the way, until yesterday, the bokbunja was my fathers job, did not you? But he gave it to me today (he did not give it to you). He says he is good at restoring fatigue, but I do not know what to take in . ?. ?. Chapter 639 Vivian cried sadly. Really, I really complained about the crying and crying. I do not . You, you are not really . I remember it in front of the performance last time ? I walked while I was crying at the time, but it did not help me at last . Its not So who are you going to do then? and also At that time, when you stumble ! Hey, if a man had a ball, he might be a little . Is that what youre ignoring? What reward did I desire? What did you want to accomplish? It was just so good, is it so hard to give a compliment? Hmm No. Thats because you are not honest. Really? I did not do anything good either. I fought with Ansol in the middle of the attack. But this is not it? What is it? Kim Soo-hyun, this is not real. Is it fun to play with people like this? Is it fun to play with peoples minds Oh! Ah ah ah ah! So who is going to do it first? Vivian cries out. With a mixed voice of crying and sadness, I vomit all the sadness and bitterness I have been feeling. I did not know what to do. Now I was crying almost at the level of mourning. I do everything I ask and everything I do! Do you know what kind of mind I summoned the 6th Corps this time? Sure! I know. I think of you how safe you are. I trust you so much I leave it. Vivien stroked my chest with both hands, and I swept the back of Vivians back and touched him. Its like babbling and soothing. I felt that the strength of the fist that beat my chest gradually weakened as I continued to soothe it. What I did wrong . Why do you hate me all the time? No! Vivian is not wrong, and I do not hate you. Then why do you keep pushing it? Ah . You can do a little gentle . Aang Yes, it is. I heard that I did something wrong. But thats what Davivian likes. So lets do it. Yes. it is. Then Vivian slowly looked up and looked up. The nose of the nose was still hung, and the tears lingered on the lashes, but even this moment seems to be pretty. Wrong. Be good I wiped Vivians hair with one hand and gently wiped his tear-faced face with the other. Vivian was slightly grimacing, but it was not a rejection. No, I would rather feel the touch with a little calming face until I close my eyes. When I saw it, a soft smile was built. Vivian, who poured out his tears in such a way, said with a silent voice. Kim Soo-hyun Do you really hate me? Jeni You just do not really hate and hate it, do you? Certainly. Why would I hate this pretty and lovely Vivian? Dress Well, sincerely. I really like it. I replied in a confident voice. Then Vivians face, which blinked once or twice, was dazzled by the light. lie Though it was quietly muttering, it was not a genuine word. Its not a lie. Well, then show me the evidence. At the request of Vivienne, I nodded in the sense that I understood. How Then, as if I waited, Vivian continued. Please pat your head. Agreed. I wipe your face like before, and let me sweep your back. All right. Give me a pretty word, just like all the body to touch, please touch. Hahaha I was laughing lightly at the subsequent request. But none of them stood still. I literally stroked my hair softly, wiped my face clean, stroked my back, touched my body with beautiful words. Meanwhile, completely calmed Vivian stared at me with his lower lip slightly out. I laughed. Are you done? And one more promise. But Vivien opened his mouth once more with a slightly blunt voice. The Pact Really? If you bother me again in the future, promise to calm down like today. Yes. it is. Poetry, hate? Suddenly Vivian stuttered with a perplexed face. I was still thinking and opened my mouth. Why do not you bother about it in the future? Ill just say something pretty like today. Oh, huh? Then Vivian, who opened his eyes in a circle, stared at me with distraction. Supposedly, very disappointed in the face of the sign of station ryeoghi. Why? I was haunted. I hate this. Bibian did not answer. I want to say something, my lips are soothing, but I can not help but hesitate. Why Ooh, ooh Yes. it is. What are you bothering Vivian, who had been talking to the well well, blurred the end and turned his head. The face suddenly turns red. I watched Vivien watched only the bottom of my eyes, and I looked at it quietly. So its okay to bully you? Hang, its not okay! ?He, its your free will . Mine, I do not think I can intervene Vivian stroked his head with more face blushing. A little awkward silence passed. In fact, I still do not understand what you mean. But I decided to stop at this point. Vivien seems to want it, and now he is in a position to soothe. Agreed. Then Ill promise you will calm down even if it hurts in the future. He, yes. Thats it. Ok, okay. Tell me, its a once-in-a-lifetime bullying. In the ensuing reaffirmation I nodded my head. Vivian was awkwardly awkward and moved his twisted body. Slowly trying to straighten the posture, I feel a little embarrassed now. It was Vivienne who was suddenly gentle, but I had no intention of letting go. Vivien. I slowly turned the body of Vivian, and forced his back to my chest. I could not feel my arms around my shoulders. Even if you do not look at it, your face will be a lot nervous. I laughed inside. Kee, Kim Soo-hyun? What are you doing now? Lets do this for a moment. I, Im hungry . Its eating food So, do not you? Whispering in the ear, the body of Vivian shakes and shakes. He then spreads his lips slightly and gently stirs his head. Does that mean good? Suddenly, playfulness suddenly rose, and I spoke to Vivian s ears one more time. Are you really okay? I want to be here all day. after Hi, hiding! As I breathed a sour wind at the end, Vivian fluttered like a fresh fish once again. I thought the reaction was a bit surprising. In the meantime, I did not know, Vivien is also very sensitive to his body. I will be patient when I am upset, but I react strongly to every single minor act. This will enable What would Vivian do if he felt an orgasm? Maybe. No, wait. What am I thinking right now? Ha, do not Finally, I heard Vivian s sad voice and decided to stop playing around with it. Todays purpose is to completely release Vivians mind. I decided to stick to that purpose. I still looked at the sky with Vivien. The moon is not brighter than I thought because of the cloudiness to some extent, but the shining sight is not bad either. Beautiful moonlight? Then nod it. Do you want to stop and eat? This time Doridori. cute There is a lot of nostalgic breathing. I gently stroked Vivian s body, which was firm and firm, and I looked up at the sky. So I held Vivian, and Vivian leaned on me. We gazed at the moon rising in the night sky, feeling the temperature of each other for a long time. But why do I always feel like I forgot something . * After the festival, time went fast. As his intention was to end the festival safely, the atmosphere of the expedition became brighter. I am also able to fully recover the relationship with Vivian, which has been so long ago, so I can see it is not a very meaningless time.On the day after the festival, Vivian, who was fully recovered, ran as usual and flew from place to place. It is the only worry that I have not woken up yet, but I had hope more than before. At least I had no trouble in life, because every time I went to the hospital, I showed a strange reaction. I was told that I could not understand why I did not wake up from the priest in charge, so I was not convinced that I would wake up in the near future. So while we waited for the fatigue accumulated so far, finally the Southeast Expeditionary arrived at the Northwest Fortress. After receiving your first contact, you will have five days to blink. The next day, the entire North Continent was about to leave the fort. During the interim communication, the Northwest Expedition was also preparing to leave Chagok. As expected, the Eastern Expedition did not receive a great welcome. No, is not it right to say welcome? To be precise, ignorance would be correct. When we consider the position of the northern part, it is understandable to ignore the eastern part. However, the general commander of the eastern expedition team, Cho Shiho, did not care much about the attitude of the northwestern part. Rather than handing over the admiration of celebrating something, they were dismissing the same thing. I have seen the scene where only the surrounding users and occasionally talk to Han So C young, but they are in the same language as my older brother and northern officials. I had no idea what he was thinking about. Anyway, even though the relationship between the east and the west is so. Since the arrival of the Southeast, there has been one thing I can not understand from my perspective. What I do not understand is Han So C young s attitude. As expected, Han Soo-young maintained a neutral attitude between the East and Northwest, but the problem was in the attitude toward me. I did not mean to hug the two arms, or to have a formal grudge. There are many eyes to see. However, I went to the door myself, and Han So C young passed through the whole body. It is so cold that it passes by. It would be a lie if not in fact. Strictly speaking, I am not a member of the southern expedition. I would not have felt this feeling if I had met my eyes once. Of course, it can be said that it is the attitude of being soo C young, but there was a stark difference from the attitude which was seen when I sent me from the fortress. I wanted to grab a collar like a heart and ask why, but I could not. Immediately after the arrival of the Southeastern region, a meeting was held in which only the general commanders of each expedition were gathered under the sponsorship of Han So C young. I am not eligible and can not attend the meeting. In the end, I had to go back to the tent with a sincere heart and find my head. Do I have anything wrong? So when I was sitting in a bunk bed, I was so thoughtful. Hey! Mercenary Road! A voice suddenly came to my ear. As I glanced at the glance, someone could see me looking at me while banging my face at the entrance. The moment I checked the face of the smiling woman, I felt unexpected. I felt a strange feeling and opened my mouth. Yeonheol? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Banding! Vivien Raccladers confirms that he has officially participated in the Battle of Suhyun Contest starting from the 638th meeting. Vivians main weapon is Mazo mode, and Kim Sook-hyuns sadism can be aroused and interested. Current participants in the war: Jung Hae-yeon, Go-gae, Namdaeun, Limhanna. + Vivian Laclascidas.& Intermediate dropouts: Yoo Hyun-ah. The number of people to participate soon: 1. Kim Han-hee 2. ?? Stock Photo C Number 3. 4. The reason. Chapter 640 I stared at it with a slight feeling of blankness. Suddenly, I did not come back to the house. I did not ask for permission, but she came in. She sat on the chair and smiled and smiled. It is a big day ~. It was a big day ~. Kim Soo C hyun is ~. Its been a bad day ~. And to sing a strange song. I slowly moved on. So, what happened suddenly? Y..yes. Im not very pleased? I opened my mouth quietly, and opened her eyes in a circle. It is a very confident face. No, of course I am glad. I was just a little embarrassed. Yes, it should. I have come to you with two important pieces of information for you. Ohh. Thats what youre pulling. Huh ~. Ill tell you ~. I will not. Hyeon-rim moved his head to sleep. Hye-rim burst into laughter when he got ready to listen. Agreed. Youll tell me, you owe me one? No. What debt? As for Han Han-soos attitude, one. And you have a rival. Deal. I immediately accepted the suggestion of Yonghim. Then he smiled and laughed and smiled at his face. Stop laughing and tell me. Agreed. So first the first. Yes, I can, Why have not you contacted So Yeong? At that moment, I did not know ah. I had to be elastic. I always wanted to have something I missed. Looks like you did not know it at all, did you? I thought it was going to cut off from the middle. Uh, I forgot about the moon. Are you angry? From the moment you see that youre fine. Until then, did you spend a day and yearning? Youve been hurting me? Gorum. I pretend not to be on the outside, but my eyes can not fake. Especially when you were rumored to have been seriously wounded in the final battle. That, thats ! I stuttered. In fact, I was injured but it was not so much a wound. I just suffered from horsepower exhaustion. But you can not say this straight away. What do i do When I feel the urge to grab my head, Yeon C hee rushes my eyes and shakes my side. I felt the bed was getting darker. You know what. And did you have a competitor? The face of such a hyeolim is more reminiscence, and the mouth seems to be dying hard. At this point, I did not come to give information, but I wondered if it was because I wanted to talk. I really liked talking about him too. It seems that I often chewed on the first performance during the first car. Anyway. I was a little slow, but suddenly I remember the first car, I decided to listen to the first. Are you a competitor? Han So-young, Han So-young! Why is he? Does Cho Sha C ho tack on Han So C young? I saw it with my own eyes. At that moment, I had to feel the feeling of falling down once in a garage and something. Is this a cub? Do you dare call him? He hit his tail? My eyes became thinner with me. Tell me a bit more. Now What did Choo do to So Young Suddenly, Hye C rim kills the voice. And stared at me, wrapped around my shoulders suddenly stared at the last hand. Isantelou Road. Then, until he pushed his face slowly with a thick voice. It seems to be trying to reproduce the work of that time. I waited for words and phrases to lead to a nervous mood. After a while, the lips of Yeonhim were separated. We hit Hyeon-rim. It was then. As I waited for highlights in the middle of the night, I heard a cold voice and a familiar voice. She and I went to the entrance almost at the same time. What are you doing now? There was a woman who was skeptical of us because she was daring to be attracted to us. It was Han So Young. Hey, Han So Young? Yonhim went down all the time and scratched his head with a strange face. When did you come? Just now Is this early? The meeting was over early. Han Soo-young went to the park with a constant tone without hesitation. I was just talking, and I felt that way. It is the proof that Yin C rim nods his head shakyly. Thats right. So Answer? The moment Han So C young said, the following Yeon C heim s behavior was very quick. Ah, ah ha ha! I am so cool! He hurried up and shouted and laid a steady stream without looking back. I felt a sense of betrayal that I could not understand the meaning of seeing Yeon Hyeol who was getting away in a moment. But the betrayal soon returned with a cool breeze. Han So C young did not follow the running away. I kept standing there and gazing at me with two eyes like a lullaby. A spit goes over my neck. Do you have to apologize, please? Suddenly, Han Soo-young walked back into the tent with a loud voice. And until she puts her ass carefully on the chair where Yeon C rim first sat down. ..But there is nothing to say. Im just staring at my face with a flat face while twisting my legs with my arms around. I could instinctively intuition. You are angry. Im angry. 100%angry. Compared to the pattern I experienced in the first car, Han So C young s behavior shows 100%synchro rate when I was angry. Moreover, the fact that I have not been contacted does not tell me what my fault is in terms of size. In the end, I thought I had to apologize before it was too late, so I opened my mouth quietly. This is the Yantan Road. .Sorry. What am I sorry about? Soon-young opened the speech. But if my voice is challenging, is it my mistake? It feels like it came to light. o . . . I have not been contacted No. all right If you were busy, you would not have been able to get it. In fact, its done, but I do not understand whats busy. He, I mean. Well, I was a bit worried when I heard that I was hurt, but I did not have to worry about it because I was so nervous with Yeon-rim.The speed of speech is incredibly fast. Han So C young was not Han So C young who I knew. It is Han So C young who first sees. I do not see a calm and colorful attitude of courtesy, but I am pushing me with an angry lion. Suh Hyun-ah. There is no better way to fight my wife. Please unconditionally. I recalled the father s proverb, which had grown ten years now, and I refined it. And he opened his mouth with a smile. I have been a bit confused since the last battle. I heard that the call was coming, but at first glance, I forgot about it. I told you it was okay? Anyway, I am really sorry. Istantalou Road. If my actions were to reverse the planting So youre sorry. Ive been apologizing from the beginning, but it seems like Im a bad year. Why are you doing this today? I am not a fortune teller either. If it is not and it is not, I should apologize properly if I tell you why you are angry. Honestly, did not you get angry? So thats why. Are you angry now? No, I do not know why youre angry Then, Masonary Road, I did not even know why I was angry, but I just said I was sorry? The moment I heard it, I felt that something I had put up with it had been broken. Ah. I can not take any more. Every time I talk, I catch the horses and the conversation is spinning. What is worse is that I have a competitor, but Han So C young is coming out like this. I tried to endure it somehow, but the point of buzzing came early than expected. okay . . . Lets try it once. I do not get pushed wherever I go. Except for your brother. I was pretending to be invisible for a moment, but straightened up. And I opened my mouth. I think I think. Why are you so angry? Then Han So C young looked at me with a grim face, which was surprising. What, what is it? I know, but I will not tell. You can speak Korean I know why youre upset, but I will not tell you. Nothing What else does that mean? What do you mean? I waited for this moment and I immediately received it. So you say you do not know why I do not want to tell you? And it was a horse with a red coat. One letter, one letter. I mean, it was a word that meant a twist to this situation. When I said that, Han So C young s body hardened instantly. Within a minute, I realized that the embarrassed light flashed on my face. Perhaps Han So C young would have just noticed. Yeah, I do not have anything to say. This is the feeling I felt a little while ago. I made a smile of conversion inside. He tried to make his face look as natural as possible. I wanted to experience the joy of winning so much that I felt something strange going on. .?It was clear that Han Soo-young had nothing to say. However, I am tearing at me, shaking my whole body, as if I am so radish. And the long, beautiful eyebrows are slowly climbing. (Based on the experience of the first car, this is a phenomenon that occurs when Han Soo-young is extremely pitched or sagged. And after a while. widely! Han So C young, who stood strong on the table, suddenly raised her body. I will go. And until my body turns hard enough to get rid of the good hair. This is foul. I thought for a moment, but I raised my body reflexively. Then he ran and caught him. Well, wait a minute. Thats Okay. Leave it. * So Kim Soo-hyun and Han So-young will be doing a bloody nervous battle . This is Istanterou Road. I am really sorry. I mean Huh.No. In fact, when I was about to fight a lover with an almond. There was a man who watched a series of processes from the middle. The man in the middle of the tent, holding his hands in hand, was Jeongho, the commander of the Eastern General Command. Are you not hungry? Would you like a meal? I do not know. I know what to eat Crackle ~. Do it yourself. The face of Cho Shoho, who was watching the contest in the tent, was unbelievable. The attitude of Kim Soo-hyun is surprising, but the attitude of Han So-young, which is now visible, has caused her to make a twisted laugh. Suddenly, I remembered that he was rejected by Soo Young a few days ago in his head. Estan Tilourod. Did not the East and the South keep alliances for a long time? You can speak Korean Hahaha I mean, we need to get a little closer. I do not know what youre talking about all of a sudden. If we find a new continent soon, we will be divided . Do not you think so? do not touch. Its very unpleasant. At that time, Gongho, who was trying to contact with the naked body, was fired at once. ?. You are sensitive. I just did not understand the act of raising my hand on my shoulder. Do you mind if I say this is rejection? What are you talking about? I hate that someone else is touching my body. Especially in the company. Oh, you did. However, the rumor about Masonic Navy Road was quite hot for such a thing. Youre not a Mercenary Road, are you? At that time, Cho had never forgotten Han So C young s eyes when he looked at himself. Cool eyes that seem like laughing at yourself, even though they look silent. It looks like a worm. On the subject. The sight of Cho Shan is directed to the road tent. Cho Sung-ho, who had not touched her shoulders and arms, could not take it easy. And, unhappy, pretending to be cold, but is eventually led by Kim Soo-hyun. The moment I checked those two men and women, I turned my back without regret. But I thought she was a smart bitch . Well, it does not matter. For a moment, humiliation in my heart grew, but it soon faded. The attack is over anyway. Now when you get to a new city . A smile that is darker than before is placed at the mouth of Chojo who thinks so. Meanwhile, the same time. Injured person station. Flashing. The man laying in the cot rolled his eyes. It was the man who was doing the hiding work at the camp of the former hachar. Since then, I have been stunned for a long time, the blinking of the eyes several times seemed to be out of focus. Uh, are you awake now? Are you awake? Then I heard a voice. The man barely heard the voice and looked around. There was a woman looking at the man with a surprised face leaning on the tent. Hey, Lee Jeong-pil. Fine Do you have spirit? What happened? When the woman approached it slowly, Lee asked her painfully. It was a hoarse voice. The woman came to the end of the bed with a small butt, and looked down at the slippery pencil. Thats what Id rather ask. What the hell happened to you? Me I do not really know anything. Do you even remember to clean up the place? I remember. So you fainted at work? It seems to have been disconnected from there. Lee answered a little late. It is because of the nuance that the woman has already understood. No, its a job. It is safe to say that it is sure as long as it comes out. It is just a woman or a jinpul or a similar class. How long was I lying? Day Fortnightly For a long time. More than a week? When the man turned the subject, the woman laughed and laughed. What? Then I was surprised that the man raped his eyes and raised his upper body. The woman shrugged. Its not a lie. The priests say that they do not know the cause, and you are asleep. Even a week . Its over ? Really?Is it because of this? ?The woman who murmured to herself put her hand into her chest. Within a few seconds, the thing that came in contact with your fingertips was a bone necklace. When I saw the necklace, my eyes were tapered. Lee Jeong C pil is remembered that the necklace has a jewel that sparkles lightly. However, the necklace that is now visible only has the decoration of bones. Lee Jeongpil instinctively stopped trying to look at the woman. When I think about it, even if the woman took the jewelry alone, it was not a loud voice. For now, it was a matter of surprise to cover up the fact that the performance was concealed. Ill give it back. I do not see much value anyway. Whether she knew the thought or not, the woman put a necklace in her bed, speaking in a casual voice. The woman s words were followed by Lee Jeong C pil s shady fatigue. Anyway, now sleep well. Tomorrow must get up early. I did not know Really? The end of the steel mountains is near. Originally, you were going to leave here, but Clan Road was sure to grab it. Do not forget later, thank you. Now, wait a minute. Lee Jeong-pil had not heard the news yet, but she had knocked her shoulder and turned her body. Eventually, the woman left the tent as it was, and Lee Jeong-pil stared at the bone necklace in her bed for a while. Oh. Then, at some moment, Lee Jeong C pil s eyes were intense. It seemed like I had forgotten something, and I started looking at it in a hurry. It was not only the necklace that Lee Jeong-pil obtained from Haachars tent. There was another achievement in a small earthy tomb. Even though I could not confirm it exactly because I was in a hurry. Well, you must have put it here. However, Lee Jeong-pil pulled off his coat with a frowning face that he could not catch. That was the moment. Pounding! Suddenly trying to take off his clothes, his heart suddenly burst out. Then Lee Jeong-pils movement was paused like a lie. Excited! Soon the heart ran again, and this time, both eyes were torn and shrugged. Great! ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The first game. Woman: . Man: Sorry. Woman: What am I sorry for? Man: Im sorry to have to do this . Woman: No? Im not angry about that. Man: Really? So why do not you tell me why youre upset? Woman: Then you said you were sorry that I did not even know why I was upset? Man: . The second game. Woman: Do you really know why Im mad? Man: No. When I think about it, I think I know. Woman: Is that so? Yes? Man: I know, but I do not want to say it. Woman: What are you talking about? Why do not you talk? Man: Do not you know why I do not want to tell you? Three games. Woman: Im going!Do not you just grab it ?!) Man: Okay, wait!Chi, loser!) Woman: Thats it! Let go! (Just put it real! Do not you pull more quickly?) Man: Im sorry, Im sorry. Yes. it is.Lee . ?. ?) People who have sympathy have probably experienced it. ???? Anyway, Kim Soo-hyun was resting enough to rest. Lets stop now. Lets leave. Move, Move, Move! Chapter 641 The morning of the Northwest Fortress was more turbulent than ever. Users who organize the tent, people who check the personnel, and users who are already doing all the preparations and are nagging. Every visible user is getting ready to leave with a bright face. The whole expedition gathered together, and I heard that it was repairing according to today. Did we lead the way? The remaining marchers concluded that the Southern Expedition was on the vanguard. In the second region, we were at the forefront, and this time we were in the same position. In other words, it has played an important role in leading the expedition. Perhaps by now the clan members will be at the forefront. Because of the nature of Jeong Hae-yeon who can not see the ending, I will be waiting for him even if I drag him out.In fact, I can not imagine that Jung Hae-yeon, a noble image, is forced to drag someone out. However, Ahn Hyun and other clan members said, When you are with me and when you are not, you are very different. I do not seem to have much to say about it. Anyway, as soon as I walked through the gaps of the users in haste to think that I should go. Oh no! Why do you keep putting the baggage? Suddenly I heard a familiar voice somewhere. What is it? When I turned to the sound, I could see a bunch of people round the center of the fort. Chan Chan Ho. Do not No, no! Why are you only asking me ?! In the round circle, his brother and sister were in the middle of a huff. I felt a little puzzled, but when I saw the squeaky whale whistling, pointing to the urn. Maybe he asked me to come in on this march (he has almost the size of an adult male and heavily weighted), and he seems to be hysterical. I heard it last time, and I heard it last time! Again? Huh. When I check it, there is a restriction that only proximity series can be used. And its not just you, its because you want to give it to you. Im sorry. You just have to go to the brain, yes ?! I do not need this? Please do not help me. Look, everyone around you wants you to listen. Then he stared at me and looked around. As the users turned their faces together, the eyes immediately found me. Soon-Chan suddenly said good-bye and opened his mouth to me. Oh, well done. Oh ~ Mearnery Road Oh no! But my brother answered quickly. What, what? I do not think it should be. Why not? In the future, Suhyeon will be buried in a hand of water. My brother spoke in his voice with a bold voice. Soo-chan was so unlucky that he seemed to have lost his voice and heard a laughing sound. Its been a long time since Ive been so unhappy. After a while, his head fluttered, and he turned his body and put on his nose. Anyway, I thought I would take this lump of lump Do not worry too much. Oh, Im just going to carry it! It was then. Its not . As soon as I spoke, someone suddenly shouted in a similar voice. Soon Chan-ho made a fierce face and looked around quickly. What? Well, do not thank me too much! Its a matter of course because I am strong! Who, who! Who imitates me now! This is the page Its nothing, nothing! Hahaha Wow, thats incredible. Im surprised that their voices are the same, but the timing of talking is really amazing. Anyway, I do not know who, but I decided to save this opportunity. He also helped with the affair. Well, Chan Chan Ho. Im going to take off my own . I saw it again, really. Then KOKAN looked back at me like a goddess and looked at me. Well, what the hell is that? Just the voice ! Now, applause. But I did not listen to the end, I applauded. At first, users seemed to be clumsy, but soon they started to applaud the same as they noticed my intentions. Inside, the face of Song Chan is reddish green. Shut up Where to buy now ! Just a pair . This, profits! It is . In the midst of applause, Chon Chan hopped for a while, and eventually he poured out rough rhetoric and held him. This is why the crowd hearing is scary. Sounds. It was a very good take, Clan Road! At that time, suddenly a fresh voice came out in my head. I am looking forward to seeing the point where the magic power is felt, and Shin, Jae-ryong, who is laughing at the bitter . The face of Nozagal Hasolsol came into my eyes. I was able to know who was the protagonist who imitated the voice of the Korean public. Zeegal Hasol, who had a pretty face, was staring at me at first. It looks as though it is the skill of his voice. Instead of answering, I raised my left thumb. Zegar Haesol smiled wide and then replied by drawing a V (V) with his fingers. I am a woman with many talents. * As the sun came up, Han So C young, who was the vanguard of the three expeditions, signaled its departure. In fact, the last march in the Steel Mountains began. With more than 10,000 users marching around, the area is full of footsteps . Damn it! The tea is normal, but the reality is not. Curses! It is not quiet enough to be around the poisoned public service. Cho Chan-ho, who walked with her arms, sometimes had a face like a spit in her mouth. Just like taking someone. The users were overwhelmed by the moment and were killing their footsteps as much as possible. I gazed at the balloon and looked at it slowly. In fact, after the march had begun, it was normal to go to the place where it was arranged. Because I had to check with Chung Chan Ho. Hey, Chan-ho. hem? whoKim Soo-hyun As soon as I called, Chan C Ho made a furious blow, but he showed a sense of impatience when he saw me. But thats also for a while. Soon he shattered his face. What, you son of a bitch! It is dead. Its ridiculous. If you came to tease ! No. Im curious. I quickly stopped talking. Any questions? To me? It was surprising that Chan C Ho had a sad look and a sad look. I nodded quickly and then opened my mouth quietly. Why did you refuse? What is it? What are you talking about now? I heard you told me you wanted to give me urner, did not you say? right. By the way, As for whether or not there was something big. Why did you refuse? I am a spear. Niran is a hammer. But the information set is not better than Suh. I responded clearly to the ball. But I still do not understand. But ? nir is also quite useful, right? There will not be a big problem with your muscle strength, and there may be occasional occasions when ?nir is showing a better use. Alas, I did what I said. Now that I realized the truth of my question, Chon Chan looked at me for a moment. Then, after a while, he moved his empty-handed hand again and took Sura Mahchang out of his mouth. The window of blackness, which boasted of allure of the courtesy of the example, was still sprinkling ominous energy. The dish opened its mouth. I know what you want to say, but I do not plan to use any other weapons other than this window. Why Its a simple reason. I do not know what you might think, but since I got this weapon, I have been thinking about Sura Mahang as a lover. So I do not think I can change my mind. You think youre a lover? How can a weapon be a lover? Your lover is user-friendly white. I seriously asked. In the first place, weapons are merely tools, and the meaning of the issue does not make much sense. Oh that does not mean! Think of it as a companion idea! However, Choung-ho was rather crying and he seemed to die. Change your position and think! I do not know what black is, but the self called Su is a solid window. Anyway, he chose me to use himself. The process of taking ownership is not right, is not it? Wow ~. It was then. In the midst of listening to the message of the song Chan Chan, a short black sound came out near the waist. The slave who had been quiet until now suddenly reacted. However, he still continued to say that he did not hear. In other words, in the case of weapons, he devotes all the body and mind to the master. But instead of using it by the owner, change to another weapon. What would you do if you were a weapon? Woong Woong ~. Ah, of course, it would not matter if it was a sword that just hanged in any forge. But Sura is not the same. You know, its a weapon with tremendous power. These weapons usually have ego, and their ego is strong. If you do not really have a weapon that makes a difference, then you think you are the best weapon for your master. Woong Woong Woong ~. So the important thing in the end is sympathy, sympathy. In any case, the weapon remembers and keeps all the things that have happened since he met his master. When it is piled up one by one, the weapon begins to worry and change itself. For example, Sue knows the bad habit I often make mistakes. And when it comes to the habit of knowing it in battle, it can help you to make an accurate attack by judging and acting on your own. Or I have saved my life by playing the ability I do not know during the crisis. Woong Woong Woong Woo ~. The words of Song Chan were unexpectedly verbose, but they were also nutritious explanations. Because I feel a little closer to the secret about the sword which I have been struggling with over the years. But if there was one problem, it was a blind reaction. By the way, sounds like a strange sound from before? Have not you heard? Now the only time I heard it was that I was surprised by the light of the eyes, but I could not tell the truth. Every time the show is talked, the sword, which is full of sword, responds to it, You are right, you are right! It was like putting a chuseom. First of all, is it better to turn the topic? Oh, its nothing. Thank you for your reply anyway. I shrug my shoulders and nodded. ?. Its been longer than I thought. After he had touched his tongue, he swung his body and started walking. Wow! At that time, suddenly, the sword was cried loudly. Oh, This time, it seemed to stop piling up. I was embarrassed for a moment, but I moved my feet as quickly as possible. Then, after leaving the procession pretending to go forward, he stared at him with a sword. Then again, sword shedding sword. If I feel this guy is pretty rebellious today, is it my mistake? I opened my mouth quietly. Hey, why is it so suddenly? Are you saying that you heard me now? Wow? All right, I see. Lets be quiet because weve got enough information. Wow? This guy? I got this day. Is this it? He said he understood the words, but never said he would accept them. I brought a sword almost to the face, then whispered like a horse. If you cry one more time, Ill put you in the hole. I mean it. Right The black became silent soon. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. I had a good rest yesterday. When I wake up in the morning because I am sleepy enough, I hear the illusion that the world looks beautiful. Hahaha Thanks to that, I think I was able to do the Midnight series too. But yesterday, I promised to do one more today? In the sense of compensating for the wrong number. Yes, I am writing and polishing it hard now. It seems that it is hard to raise it, and I will update it at noon on the day (12:00) at the latest. Have a nice lunch, and if you stop by for a while, you will be able to see the next one. ???? Now Im going to write down whats left!If you feel I am a little soft today, think that you are sleeping well! Hahaha So all of you have a comfortable night. P.S. Ill give you a reply on the weekend! Chapter 642 Deep night, dark sky. I do not hear the popularity because it is late time. Perhaps now everyone is going to sleep in a tent or sleeping bag. Then I saw the border, how long have you been? I do not know exactly, but it is almost time to finish roughly. Given that the border shifts usually come about 10 minutes early, there is a high probability that they will come to shift soon. And when you come, youll be amazed at me. Why am I standing alone? Where are the other users?As a rule, at least two people are to be bounded, except when there is a lot of room.) Of course, I also had a reason and boundaries just a few hours ago, but I just returned it because I was drowsy. I would just give it a whim if it was fair enough, because it was a hindrance to thinking deeply. It was a decision that I wanted to be alone enough for me as I was not always on the border anymore and I was always active in the detection of horsepower. Hmm . I think I can get away before noon today The night sky comes into my eyes naturally when I lie down on my back and mingle with my own private words. The full moon rising in the sky sprinkles a brilliant light, and the dozens of stars that surround it glitters the starlight as it competes. As I gazed at the sky of the night with a bit of a feeling of blankness, the words I had heard before rubbed past my mind. So, it is so . Seo Ho-youngs approach to Han So- If you think rationally, it is not a story to just laugh. In fact, the situation is almost ahead of the completion of the battle, the behavior of the recent Shogun is certainly not common. I can see why you act like that. Starting from a new continent, its going to double your influence. It is inevitable for the main stage to move from Barbara to Atlanta in the future. As such, the structure of power to be achieved in Atlanta can be classified as preemptive, and depending on how preemptive it is, it depends on how quickly you can stabilize it. From that point of view, it is true that the eastern and southern regions are in a more favorable position than the north-western regions, which have lost considerable power this time. Of course, he will not dream of becoming the second golden lion. It s a dream that s never really endless, and it s not that stupid enough to have seen it until now. It is also impossible that the South is alive and well. However, I can not deny that he had exposed the teeth he had hidden. If youve been to the East losers in the Northern Continent, its clear that Atlanta is more than that. Above all, from the fact that he approached Han So Young, he approached the idea of ??bifurcating the South and the new continent. Instead of touching the South, I would like to offer the West and the North as sacrifices. I am glad that I am unhappy, and that Chohwa is not likely to want the worst of civil war. . There is a question of whether there is an emotional goal between each expedition. I do not think that users have changed. No. Rather, it would be right to say that you have now revealed a real figure, exactly that ambition. As long as I have found a new continent, it is true that any user wants to develop more than now by taking advantage of the present time. I also do not get out of there. The problem, however, is that the way to make progress is considerably lethal and unsavory. When I think about it quietly, it seems that there is no bad memories and no good memories about the user named. The . It was then. I heard the sound of stepping on the bushes behind me suddenly in the midst of my thoughts about Cho Shoho. Reflectively focusing on detection, I was able to feel two things slowly coming closer. So this is my prediction . Maybe Suhyeon likes the female Are you sure? Is this really your brother? As I turned my gaze, I saw a lady with a bursting volume and a woman with a deep blue robe walking down the street talking about Doran Doran. High Performance and Kim Han C I think it is time for a shift shift, and I decided to put my mind on this. It is not a good habit to think too much. First of all, it is a top priority to get completely out of the steel mountains and fall into Atlanta. When I think about it, I raise my body, and Kim Han C seong is showing a sense of disturbance from the performance of playing with his hands and laughing. But what are they talking about? * The sun rose and the morning brightened. From the time of the meal, there was a thrilling atmosphere in the entire expedition. According to his brothers announcement, today was the day when he could escape the steel mountains. Thanks to him, my brother came to visit me at the time of meals, but I was relieved to laugh and not to worry. After the meal was over, the march started naturally similar to the hard-line. I mean, I suppose that the expectation of the users worked. Has not it been a smooth march since the first time I left the fort without a single obstacle? If you are a little bit noticeable here, you might have felt a few changes compared to before. It always turns out that the darker shrubbery turns into a bright light. And that the forest, which was lush enough to be invisible, was gradually being thrown. It is a sign that each of these landscapes has really reached the end of the steel range. If it is this speed, it will arrive before noon? When I looked around, I felt that it was new. From here on, I will definitely remember the road, but if I go straight ahead, I will not be afraid to lose my way. I really started to get out of the steel mountains, and my steps started slowly. I have already experienced this once and I wonder what other users feel like. In fact, if you march continuously for three days, you will feel somewhat dull. But the sense of liberty that it is finally over, the sense of accomplishment that we did, and the expectation of a new continent. The clan members jerked off with a whiff of their face without a boring feeling. Especially, from the point already known, the prediction part about the new continent is fun to hear, so I can march happily forgetting to be free. How much time has passed. I kept going straight. At a certain moment, I stopped breathing for a moment, confirming the plains of the vast horizon where the ends of the mountain road were not visible. Soon after I hurried down, I felt the moment I felt like stepping on a flat ground on the soles of my feet. Then, slowly looking around, I saw a clear field where a cool wind blows, rather than a craggy forest. .I did not know what to think, but I took a step that I did not know. An endless landscape of grass. It is just a part of the mountain just outside the mountains, but every time you step out, the grass growing up in size shines brightly with the sun rising in the middle. The land that has not been touched by human beings for hundreds of years has just appeared shy like a new color city. It was a beautiful scenery that was difficult to use as a substitute. Ah Wow. At the end, I was thinking the same thing as myself, someone is resilient. I could set the spirit to that sound, and I grasped my fist. Sure, Im off. Today is exactly the fourth day after leaving the fortress of Northwest. Approximately 50 days have passed since the beginning of the first regional attack. A steel mountain range plan was announced, perhaps 90 days or so. okay . . . So, almost three months after the long road . Ttiring! Never-ending achievement! The users of the North Continent have succeeded in plowing through the rugged steel mountains and through the new continent, a barren land! The name of the new continent is Atlanta. It is the continent where the history of the days when the various kingdoms were competing with each other, and the golden age of the supreme golden age, is asleep, and the living room of the Kingdom of Victoria. The achievement of discovering this continent is a worthy achievement in history. Everyone who participated in the expedition will be given 100.000 Gold Points! We were able to escape the steel mountains. At last Atlanta is approaching. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sul 1. Abeken Yu ~. Yoo Woo C ho won ~. Crude oil ~. Chu Chu Chu Chu! Chu Chu Chu Chu! Abeken Yu ~. Yurowan ~. No dew ~. Chu Chu Chu Chu! Chu Chu Chu Chu! Fururururururu ~! Im out of the steel mountains! Hooray, Hooray, Hooray, Hooray! Sul 2. My brother traveled to Switzerland with my girlfriend. I danced with a bruise. My desk in my room is better. So last night, he laughed and went into the room holding the Ultra Book. However, I had no choice but to close the road visit after seeing the room. At the same time, he was forced to take a deep look at his intentions. The room was so dirty. Did you know I used to use the room, and you purposely defiled it? I cleaned up the room thinking I could not. I cleaned the desk neatly. And I sent a katok. The next day, at 3 oclock in the morning. I came to the desk to get rid of it. Good. Whats good? As planned. ha Hehe Ill be distracted before I get back. haha Chapter 643 We finally managed to get through the steel mountains and escape. Now you do not even have to look around. The message that emerged in the air was the most obvious evidence. This message would have been displayed not only to me, but also to all users belonging to the expedition. One Two Three I chose numbers one by one inside. And the moment I hit exactly three seconds. Wow ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! A tremendous cheer as if a new continent was leaving was ringing in my ears. The chorus of the users rings on the ground and spreads far away to the far side of the sky. At least for this moment, it seemed that all of them were shouting as if they were one and the other. The fact that we have passed through the steel mountains will be as much joy as it is. Mercenary Load! Commander of the Total Message! As time went by, there was no sign of shouting, and in the end, Han So C young sent a messenger. It was lunch time, so it was time to look for a suitable place. I was willing to respond to the request. I know the right place near the end, and the people in the rear will soon want to see the landscape of the new continent. I immediately lifted my hand and shouted in a loud voice. Align all, Ill leave! And the resumed march was able to stop only after reaching the point where clear streams flowed about 30 minutes later. The atmosphere of the former expedition was still lively. Perhaps Han Sang-young also thought that normal march was difficult in this atmosphere, so he would have sent a messenger to find the right place as soon as possible. It was intended to calm down some excitement through the meal time. Until we find the city, the expedition is not over. I admire Han So C young, who keeps his cold temper in this situation, and slowly I looked around slowly. Soon the clan members were ready to eat. Kim Han C seop was walking somewhere, looking up at the scenery. One hundred crying, wiping his eyes with his fist-clenched hands, and Jeong-yeon-yeon had no hesitation in soothing. Ahn Hyun, Yoo Jung Jin, Jin Soo Hyun, and Sasha called for a long haunt and rejoiced by turning Ganggangsullae. Tae Hyeymi and Anjegal Haesol danced round and round holding hands of tea sharin. I was preparing for a meal, and I had to take a little stew and try to eat it. I muttered. Won Hsyu suddenly blushed as she passed by, ran away with her arms covered in her chest. When he played with his head, Imhanna laughed as he helped prepare the meal next to him. Kim Dong C suk and Park Samsom were very happy to have nothing but smiling, and Na Dae C eun and Vivian were sitting on each other and discussing warmly. Park Hyun-woo, looking at the south with his fists hugging alone, said, Ahhh! I screamed. Seunyuun, Ujungmin, and Huh Jun-young were silently keeping their backs against each other. On the one hand, Shin Jae-ryong put a sleeping bag on his seat and carefully dropped an ansol, and Wen Ji-gee approached and squeezed Ansols ball. And I took out the tobacco, asked, lit a fire, and looked at the south. There were heaps of clouds in the sky, and a grassy plain with a shadow of clouds beneath them. It was indeed a leisurely scenery and scenery, but in fact it was a place with painful memories. Fourth District. It was the location of the first car to the fourth area, and it was the place where Atlanta remarried. At that time, almost to the point of victory, the enemy had to suffer a great deal of damage to the hellish airspace summoned by the witch with almost self-destruction. There is a memory in Atlanta that could not go away until after the hell was recalled. I was a bit depressed because I remembered the memories of that time, but soon I shook it off and drank deep into the air. And like other users, I decided to enjoy this situation. Cha Hee C young, who was a witch, is now in my grasp, only once in one car. Now it is two times. Yes, there is nowhere in the world where the hell air will be summoned. Very well. I am the first! What a noise! Im the first! When I thought so, I suddenly turned my attention to the sound I heard from my side. Then, four of the people who spoke to Ganggangsullae were able to witness the sight of their heads hanging in the stream. Whether he gulped the broth or shook his head, Oh! I wipe the mouth with elasticity. The taste of water is not a joke. It feels like a refreshing sensation! Sy! Its like having a tantalizing taste, its refreshing in your body! Then he lifted his head and he nodded. I laughed inside as I saw Jin-Soo Hyun pose to feel the change inside. What do you expect from the stream? As soon as I entered the new continent, I understand that I wish something special happened. After that, four people may have efficacy in treatment. I tried to draw anosol into the stream by gathering opinions, but I was disheartened by giving a serious voice to the new singer, saying that he should not play with the sick person. Users who watched a series of giggles giggled, and I moved on to a secluded spot. Because the four idiots forced the stream to have a special efficacy, there was no way to suppress the shameful feeling. The stream will be quite bad. I thought of myself as a response, and I sat down in the right place. And I slowly closed my eyes, feeling the blowing winds. I have been doing this for a while. I remember the memories of the past three years. Im finally in Atlanta. Its just three years too. If I had another one-time user other than me, it was a lie. But I did it after all. I did it. I was able to get to Atlanta in a much shorter time than I had in the first car. I mean, the goal of going back to the house Ive been feeling blurry for now, is now starting to look clearly visible. * Ashen world. The sky is also tinted with gray light, and the devastated earth is also a barren world that is colored with color. I can not find even if I wash my eyes and see only the dead energy. A world in which everything is fixed, as if it were just a pause. Those who know the existence of this space refer to the world as hell hell. . Military hell. At first glance, there is a similar part to that of the demons, but the reality is far more dangerous. It was not the world where life can live even at a glance because it is the lowermost section of the Palliant Hell ( hell). It is a dead space where only the ash light comes in your eyes when you look around, and you can see nothing but empty voids. But if there is only one thing that stands out, it is a towering towering tower that pours through the sky in the midst of hell. Although it was a world where nothing could be seen from every direction, only one tower was proud of its overwhelming size to be seen from afar. It was a strange thing. There was only one towering tower in the gray world, but there . Exactly, the presence of the spit from the bottom of the tower was filled even after the entire hell of the war. Trowel, trowel . Then, somewhere in the gray world, an unpleasant voice began to ring. The source of the noise was nothing but the skull that was walking toward the tower. It is not just a skeleton. The size was usually only for men, but the warrior or the knight was obvious when you put on a sword that makes an uncomfortable noise and a sword that emits a reflexive reflection. Above all, the musical instruments flowing out of the pupils under the spikes of sharp horns showed that the skulls were unusual. After a long time, the skull knight reached his destination. After arriving at the tower, the behavior of the subsequent skulls was very strange. It was like he could not face his eyes. He lay down his puppy and kneeled down. It is also braided enough to the ground. The regeneration zone was occupied. And the uncomfortable voices that go to the sucker. There was a tower in the direction of the skeleton knights prostration, and somebody was sitting under the tower. It was the owner of the presence that filled the hell beforehand. But did not he hear the skull knight? I am only reading the record, and I hear only the loser, and the answer is not heard. Nonetheless, the skull knight did not see any movement, but he maintained his stance. I have confirmed that the invaders include those who have entered the old super heat period. Falling, falling . Not only that. We have found that there are three additional entities with similar powers, and that there are several similar entities in the same class that were previously consumed. Falling, falling . It is an unmatched scale from the last invasion. If this is the case, you may be buried at the same time as the last time. Falling, falling . The Airmen, make a decision. If you just give orders to our toberolds Whew That was the moment. I have read all of the records and heard a banging sound. Quarre! Then to destructive aura that burns something. The skull knight immediately closed his mouth and reflexively shrugged his whole body. It was then. wait. Finally, a voice came out from a person who sat on the turret, or what was called the air. It was a voice containing a marvelous horsepower that could not be dared to meet. The invasion facts reported by skeletons seemed unable to give any inspiration to the being of the Great. The voice itself was a very beautiful tone with a female-specific tone, but I could not see the low voice even though I was not interested in the low voice. If you wait, you will find it. One more voice was heard, and for a moment, the light glowed in the puffed eye. Skull knight opened his mouth carefully. If you come to Did not you tell me to wait? That was it. At the time of the vigorous voice of the Grand Dawn, the skeleton knight slowly raised his body and bowed his back. I will take your name. Finally, the skeleton knight turned and walked slowly to somewhere. Trowel, trowel . So when the song is slowly disappearing. Dimensionality . Black-haired guy, youre making fun things. Suddenly, the Grandmaster sat for a long while holding his chin in one hand and suddenly muttered to himself. He raised his body from the turret and raised both hands and swept his head slowly. Originally, its a low-key guy who does not deserve to deal with It was a picturesque sight. A dazzling hand with a pale light on a white skin. And the gleaming, smooth fingers of jade, reminiscent of Island Island chalcedony, are so attractive to look at. Not only that. The abundant hair was shining like a flaming fire. As if the lava waterfall poured into the river, it was creating explosive power. And after a while. Bored, it would not be too bad to hang out once. A pale smile was placed on the thick red lips. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Banding! 2. ?? We will confirm the participation schedule of (it is)! 2. It has been confirmed as the hell-hole (hell)! Han Sang-young, who is in the water, is in confusion! Jung Hae Yeon, Gokseong, Namdae Eun, Im Hanna and Vivian Racclassus are in turmoil! Yoo Hyun-ah enjoys eating popcorn! The number of people to participate soon: 1. 2. Hell of the hell (cry of hell) 3. ?? 4. The reason. Chapter 644 The plan of Astor was simple. In one word, Lee Ji (ity ). It means to defeat the barbarians with barbarians and to use other forces to control other forces. That is to say, just before the arrival of the people of the North Continent into Atlanta, the Forbidden Terror forced the human world (exactly Atlanta.).I would send them to fight against each other. From the standpoint of the devil, if you succeed, you will gain tremendous benefits. Of course, even if it is a hell-hole, it can not escape the laws that act on the world. As soon as it is summoned to the human world, a large part of the force is limited. But when you think about the hell of hell, it was a problem that you did not have to worry about at all. No matter how limited it might be, it would have been overflowing to kill the weaker users. The really important question here is, How do you bring the hell of the airspace? . For the success of the plan, two conditions must be premised. One is to prepare the Dimension Movement to send out the hell air. The other is to complete the Gene and activate it, then pulling the whole hell hole. The first condition is not very impossible. It is impossible to deny that it is a very troublesome task to prepare a dimensional movement, but it is enough to construct it once and for all. However, it was not 100%confident that even the greatest demon who dominated the peak of the magic would be able to draw the hell of the air into its full power. Eventually, for the success of the plan, Astorot declared himself a bait. Mephistopheles (one of the demons 14 monarchs in the last invasion of Hell, has the nickname Mad Flame).Hell of the hell has got a great deal of interest in fire. Is based on information. This, of course, does not guarantee that the hell space will move as expected, but . Still, I was over the hell section and I was looking at myself. No, actually, Astarte was feeling a bit strange. When I went down to the old super heat hell, I had to fight a lot of obstacles with the bandits by blocking every section. However, nowadays, I can not even see the sighs. The fact is that the Hellboy who already knows all the things told me to wait, but it was a matter of course for us to know about it. Anyway, the work was open and the plan started. The demons had already occupied the envy of hell. At this time, Bell Zebb, who is familiar with the law of the state, will be making up the top-level dimension. I have followed Baal and Asmodus, and it was understandable that Astorot was confident. I was convinced that if this power was enough, I would be able to sustain myself even if I did not win the hell of the air. Astor, who had been running for such a long time, slowly slowed down as the tower began to appear from afar. Currently, the section across which Astor has crossed is the Great Hell Hell, the fifth section of the 8th Hell. This next section is the sixth episode of Super Hell, which was also the period when former Astor was defeated by the Hellfire. Astor, who frowned upon the memory of the time, stood 20 meters away from the tower and opened his eyes in a circle. I also stopped to walk reflexively. The gaze of Astart, looking forward, was suddenly embarrassed. Below the towering tower, there was a woman sitting on the body spilling a soft red light. The two legs were firmly attached and tilted at an angle, and both hands were put together nicely on the left knee. The eyes, which look a bit hollow, are heading for Mt. It reminded me of a woman waiting for her lover. After a while. The woman slowly began to look slowly and slowly. At that moment, Astrott felt like breathlessness. There was a transparent texture that was not visible, but the two pupils who had fallen into the darkness had such a gentle light that they could not express themselves in words. So Astorot felt the mental stamina for a moment. You still have a little behavior. I heard the voice of the hell of the air, and I could barely get up. Im slack . And? Really? I have waited for a few days but I have not come, and in the end, this body has to come up directly. This is not a slow match. As the astronaut stammered, the hell of the air rises from the tower to the graceful state. The voice was still, but the horse was intent on mocking the opponent. He twisted his mouth. I feel good. You are so close to me. Is my strength so coveted? Its good enough for bullshit too. Though Astrodt nodded, he was dismissed as a bullshit. Certainly, I put a lot of attention on the last time. But I do not care anymore about the power of the defeated bitch. Then he gestured lightly as if he did not want to deal with anymore. I do not want to mix these words with you. Please guide me. It would be better to go with you than to go out alone. MO! The eyes of Astorot have narrowed down. Then he smiles as if he is laughing at hell. What do you wonder? Did not you think I would not know your trivial plans? Is that also here? Well, then. But do not worry. Because I am so bored, I have a willingness to go to some degree. At least you will complete your role. You Astor, who realized the truth of the hell of the air, spilled boiling. I already know all the plans. But I will guide you well. Because I am so bored. Who would have imagined that a great demon reigning at the apex of demons and Asmets would be treated like this. As the tsunami shattered, the body of Astorot shivered. But Moora could not open her mouth. Therefore sign Or will you just die here? The presence of asking in front of you is enough to deserve it. It is the same as the fire that is called the ancient fire. In the pure destructive power, it is the fire of the ending that the fire is going to enter the fire, and the existence of the coward of hell. The plans that have been touched have been shattered. In the end, there was only one way to choose in this situation. Astarte banged his lower lip. And he chewed up the humiliation and turned slowly. Wrong. You are a better man than you see. In the voice of a still mocking youngster, Astorot bred Baudrill. Dogs in the same year. Lets leave and see ! Hell. It was the first section of the 8th row of the Hell, which was occupied by demons. Those who conquered the hell were not the only great demons. We have also brought down the 14 Demons of the monarchs and brought the Asmodians from the lowest to the highest. If all goes together, it would be right to look at almost one corps. They were busy all the time. Under the direction of Bell Zebb, who was responsible for the composition of the Dimension Movement, he was preparing for the next round. Then suddenly there was a big change in the back-up hell. Suddenly there was a lumpy and rounded hole in the sky around the tower, where the two boys fell off. One was a handsome young man with horns on his forehead, and the other was a pale woman who shed a reddish light from his whole body. Everyone in the hell of hell turned to the sky and fell down. And I gazed at the woman with a look that seemed to have been dismayed. However, the woman looked around and sneezed into Kim s face. Fuyu . All those guys who do not look so good . Is the preparation yet anyway? At least I could not hear the words before, but I could hear clearly. The woman, the hell of the hell, told me exactly what Bell Jebb stands at the center of the circle. Kel ? And Bell Zebb did not understand the situation that he faced very briefly. Yes. I would understand if I had come in to the living room. He came in as if he had been drinking in the neighborhood and asked if he was ready. And the astrot who came in together, without saying anything, just shivering with a flapping face. ?. The hell the airplane touched the reaction of the surroundings and touched his head with a sigh. Then, on his way to the top of the house, he sits down on his chin with one hand and gazes at the evil demons. Then, when you are finished, ask. But I do not want you to wait too long. Its like talking about the bottom of things. The demons began to slowly begin to feel one by one. By this time, I was going to feel anger beyond what I was without. Astart knowing that his plan was broken, he closed his pride in front of the hell. It prayed because of the plan, but most of all, we have experienced some of the truth of the old hell air. However, if only the words are in their position, they can not endure like the Astartus because of the nature of the prideful demon. Especially if you are a big demon who thinks he is the best in destruction. After a while. Hindrance. Move. A girl with a teddy bear with a teddy bear in one hand walks up to the fishing pier. She was a girl with a very impressive impression on a short, short, platinum-haired hair, but the blue-eyed puppy is light-hearted. Just as if you were tearing the other person apart. King of the East., Cruel Destroyer. Baal will come. It was interesting to see that Baal, the stranger of the hellish airspace, walked and walked. Soon after Baal stopped his pace with some distance from the tower, the lips of the hell were opened. Huh, youre a cute child. That was the moment. A moment when the hell air was a word. stop. The two eyes of the short answer Baal suddenly tore, and the red light glowed. Then, a whirlwind of vast Maggie swirling in the middle of the river suddenly overruns the tower where the hell airman sits. Quark Quark Quark! In one room, the tower is smashed and smokes. My, my jeans . Kel Bell Jebb heard a mumbling sound, but Baal stared at the front with a brightly glowing eye. Apparently Baal did not understand at first. However, as long as he has decided that he is enemy, Baal will act without any hesitation. Of course, the plan was recognizing. However, if the hell air defense does not prevent this kind of attack, it thinks that it can not do not do plan, and it is a drowned attack. Is it Baal? It was then. Hmm, the power of destruction like me . okay . . . I will not bother about this. In the midst of the flare of smoke, the serene beauty flows out in the clear. It was when Baal thought of it and smiled a pale smile. Oh, it is praise. Quarre! Through the thick smoke . No, the moment Bauls eyes turned into a reddish-tinged hand that exploded and burned, this time he was once again enlarged in a different sense. A hand that is clearly reddish than ever before comes up every moment. It was quite fast, but it was still catching on. Nevertheless, Baal could not react completely. I did not know why Baal was sudden. I just observe the incoming hand, I do not think the body will move. Exactly, I could not see any moves to counter the attack. Did Baal just feel strangely feeling that his opponents will is burning his will to respond? Finally, the stretched out hand grabs the neck of Baal standing still. I have a hard body and go up to the air. And also, Poddock! At the same time as breaking something, Baals little head twisted bizarrely. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The power of the hell of the air . I think you might think that. I do not know if there is anyone who remembers what Uliel warned about Kim Soo-hyun in the past. Then Uliel said. The physical strength 90 is the first awakening, 100 is the second awakening, and 101 is the third awakening. And when it becomes 102, it gets out of the setting which the angel gave and regains original strength. Its enough to edit the world. I mean, its enough to warn an angel of danger. At least in the hell of hell in the hell, Kim Soo C hyun s 1, 2, 3 awakening all the wake up and a physical strength of 102 can not guarantee the victory. More than that. Chapter 645 It was only three days before the out of the steel mountains. After the third march, the former expedition set up camps in the still meadow. I was able to spend the next two days comfortably without standing on the border. I do not feel very good because I seem to be bordering on something often but I was the one who said that I had to be on the lookout, regardless of my job. I am comforted by the fact that it is a horse. Fertility, Fertility. Tadak Tadak, Tadak Tadak! During a deep night, the campfire burned down a little. The worms have wasted firewood, and only the twigs are visible. Soon after I put a twig into the bonfire, I quietly opened my mouth. Goodbye, thank you. Of course, I did not mean to thank you for your own words. It is because someone felt the careful care about the back of the back. As the border has to be at least two people, it is now that I passed it to the user who will spend time with me. .As I expected, I felt a pause for a while. But it was only for a while, and I soon found myself standing on my side. Im sorry, I do not want to be twice. And the cold voice that I hear. Looking back at the glance, I saw Kim Han-gul staring at me with a face that seemed grumpy. Of course, I knew soon that Kim Han-fate was my partner. I opened my mouth with a smile. What do you mean? Suddenly you were embarrassed to try to make me fall. I remember that last time. Oh, did you hear that? It seems that he does not go through the trick twice. I did not even think about playing with it. I had forgotten that I had escaped the steel mountains in the meantime, but I wanted to thank Kim Han-bum for once. Everything that could be in such a good mood right now was thanks to Kim Han C suk s advice. If he had been a little bit more aesthetic at the time, he might have lost his brother to the awakened Kushantor. Kim s lips seem to pop out, and I decided to speak in my heart. But I really appreciate it. Are you joking again? No, I mean it. You really do not know why I appreciate you? .Then I know that my words are not bullshit, Kim Han C Is it because of what I said? And until I say well. I laughed. I appreciate that, and I appreciate the Kaneessa the other day. He, that . Ganesha said you already appreciated it before. Kim Han-hee avoided his gaze to see if he feels terrible. I looked up and saw a little playfulness, and I raised my voice intensely. So Do not you have to thank me again? Oh, no. Its not Then, Kim Han C seum expressed a sense of incomprehensibility and quickly blinked and scratched the ball. Thank you for the need to Why. Have you ever seen an unscrupulous person who does not know you appreciate me? Wow, you are disappointed. Oh, why are you doing this today? Hahaha In the end, Kim Han-hee ()) I laughed lightly and lifted up both hands and showed a surrender doctor. Kim Han-ung has a surprising taste. Kim Han-gyul was grinning for a while with a face that seemed very disgruntled and opened his mouth by touching the ring on his left finger ring. Anyway, you do not have to thank me very much. Thats why I have to thank my brother a couple of times. What is it? Dozens of times? Oh, the manager is bad. I was haunted. I do not know if it is three or four times, but it is difficult to agree with dozens of times. Whether I read my facial expressions, Kim Han C sang stirs the head of Doridori. Not exaggerated . When I think about it, I am very grateful to my brother. Yes? When I asked him quietly, Kim Han-hee seemed to think for a moment. just At the rite of passage . Secret class also . Ah Suddenly, Kim Han-sang sagged. But at the moment, Im also a secret class . I did not miss the word. Kim has a secret class called Jewel Wizard. But that was not what I had gotten, and it was the class that was visible only at the User Academy the day before the ceremony. Before Kim Han C bum turned the subject, I quickly opened his mouth. So, how did you get that class? Kim Han-bum looked at me with a flustered face. * Crime, Crime! Pooh! Baals head did not stop on the breaking line. The hell of the hell will exacerbate the throbbing neck, demonstrating a terrible grip. The hollowed neck twisted without any reason, eventually falling apart from the body and falling to the ground as it was. At the same time, the body that is still in the air is also losing power. Tukhamyeon Degur . Soon the ground was rolled over. Baals face, half exposed, was showing two eyes turned upside down. Those who watched the Hell of the Inferno swallowed one aside from the Devil and the Asmodians. Even considering the two lives, it was a really shocking thing. Who would have imagined that one of the great demons would be dead, even if it was not just the Asmodians? After a while, when the Hell of the Hell gently moved his hand, the small body of Baal fell down. I do not think you could be attacked by this . I look pretty dismal. The hell of the hell said graciously, shaking his hand. It was when the drops of blood that were scattered in his hands fell on Baals face. Everyone is joking! The desperate despair of Astorot sounded the king s call to hell. And the Devil 14 monarchs and the Asmodians immediately moved their bodies. There is a command system of absolute and absolute obedience. As the creator of the created creature, the Asmods send blind loyalty to the creator, the devil. So it was natural that one of the great demons, the creator, died, and his eyes turned upside down. Especially if it is the Asmodians under Baal. But UO Oh Oh Oh! Looking at the Asmodians, who were full of life and shouting like an angry wave from everywhere, the hell airman showed a soft smile. It is so casual and relaxed. Did he feel anxiety at the end of his attitude? Astrod, who ordered it, quickly moved his legs. However, the goal was not hell. The direction in which Astorot ran was in the vicinity of the collapsed tower, where Bell Jebb is now in the form to take part in the battle. Bell Jebb! Keh, Kel? Jin Do not worry about yourself, go ahead and finish Jean! What, what? Bell Jebb said with a strange voice as if it was what he was talking about. But as soon as I saw Astors pupil shining cold in the midst of a sudden appearance, Belle Zebb ran out of his mouth. Suddenly, the words that Satan used to joke about were passed over the brain. If someday someone will threaten our demon . Astorot, maybe he will survive the last time. Bell Jebb slowly stared at Astor. Then the great demon, called the demon of wrath, looked at himself in anger, suppressing his anger and looking closely at the surrounding situation. Jean, somehow, just finish it! as soon as possible! The request of Astor. Do not worry. It was not Bell Zebb, who does not know the meaning, because he is in charge of the composition of the direct dimensional movement. Kel! In the end, Bell Zebb nodded as if he knew. Astor, who got the consent, turned his attention to the need to find Asmodus. It was then. Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! ?!Suddenly, Astart felt a vibration that seemed to be all over the body. Reflectively, I was able to see the hell of the air as it exploded into the center of the attack of the Asmodians. At the same time, everyone in the hell of hell, except the hell of the hell, suddenly felt a bright red light. At that time, the hell of the hell held on tightly. At the moment of the moment, the eight branches of fire that flow out from the whole body are flashing and bursting. Quarre lur reruk! Then fragments of fire that broke apart and burst into a single storm, and began sweeping around like a whirlwind. He swallows up the incoming Asmodians, then explodes again and spreads the Asmodians bodies all around. Hundreds of bodies and organs bursting in a short time were scattered all over the air, soon to be reddish, to be crushed and scattered all over the place. ? ! In its incredibly destructive landscape, the big demons open their mouths at the same time. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! In this spectacular fireworks display, the hell of the air bursts of laughter. Then. This, I am. Suddenly, he looked at Astor through his eyes as he stopped laughing. And I raised my fist clenched hand to face the sky. Do you know that they have come up to the counterparts to deal with these little beards? The hell of the hell he spoke so hard, he spread the island island noodles. Then, the storm of fire that still rages is gradually reduced, this time it turns into a long, long fire. The hell the hell broke vigorously like a whip. Soon afterward, I would like to see the fireball swing resiliently. It had gone through the air that was covered with soot, and it scatters the sky and left a red afterglow. That was the moment. Thats it! Only the whip of the fire swung through the air. However, at the point of the afterglow, something fuzzy and cracking, a faint noise starts to sound. Did he feel something wrong? The Asmodians, who looked up at the sky without knowing themselves, opened their eyes to the smell of a thick sulfur fire. Then, in addition to the sight of the sky in the background, I opened my mouth. Never, ever! okay . . . The sky was dividing. There is a gap in the cracking sky, and the sight of burning eagle in it comes into the eyes of all. The gap that is getting bigger every time showed a size which is not comparable with the round disk. Then the moment that tears and opens so that the gap is enough now. Open up, Gate of Gehenna. The hell of a hellhole with his lips pecked in a low voice. And from this moment on in the sky, or in the sight of the burning hell, some beings slowly began to appear. Damn it. Within moments of observing the slowly descending hell corps, the astral glare struck a gentle light. Meanwhile, the same time. The magic world. I just confirmed the clash with the hell air. The report of Belial was followed. Then Satan lifted the wine glass slowly, stopping his action and bringing his gaze down. Belial opened his mouth carefully in the unspoken pressure of telling more. Also, the people of the North Continent are now in front of the city. Timing is amazing. Satan muttered in a loud voice. It would be great if you were a little late . Not until. I had almost done my best. Is it useless? Does not it have a great deal of time to send it? Now or later No, not to say hell. The seed of the devil. Ah Satan added in a calm voice. Then Belial realized that he understood the meaning of the word, and with a small voice, he resurfaced and turned his gaze to the side. There was a chain of hanging threads hanging in the air in my body. Well, you should have seed right now. For a while, Belial, who looked at the Asmodians, said in a tone that seemed to be a bit of a waste. Satan slowly touched the cup and laughed. I suppose I must. Forced to be transplanted, there must be a difference from seeds that have been planted for a long time. Well, I was planning to use it for one time in this plan anyway. Thats right. Yes, it is not much left. Just wait a little. When you come. As soon as Beriar swallowed his saliva and opened his mouth, Satan suddenly awakened from his seat. The enemy will be a hell of an enemy. But if you are Astarot, youll be able to hold on to Jinin somehow. Even at any cost. Then he suddenly touched his hand. The sweet wineglass is shattered and clenched. And the resulting variable is . I adjust it to my arrangement. Then the plan to announce the counterattack is completed. A strange smile comes to mind in the face of Satan, who still touches the sculptures left in the palm of his hand. As if this situation is funny and I do not know what to do now. I saw Satan, Belial, looking up with a meaningful eye. A little later I look forward to it. I wonder how the human beings who are in the forefront of success will look at the hell hole. At the mouth of Satan so said, a low, low laugh came out. Its so . After a while, an eerie laugh began to echo in the dark space. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Kim Soo-hyun: You know, Satan. Do it. Thats ridiculous Satan: Oh ~. or Kim Soo C hyun: Do it! Quick Satan: Uh, huh . All right. (After a while, Satan. With a coloring face.) Satan: And the resulting variable is . I adjust to my arrangements . By doing so . The plan to announce the counterattack is completed . Kim Soo-hyun: Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! P.S. If you are wondering what the meaning of the latter is, you can search Naver for Do it and that. ???? Chapter 646 At first, Kim Han-bum was confused with saying nothing. But who does not match up with an attitude or an attitude? When I told him that I could not tell him if it was not really that bad, Kim Han-soo looked at me like he had lost his voice and bowed his head. That was three years ago. I do not mean to blame you now. Its good to be pure curiosity. You did not mean you did something bad, did you? Finally, to this end, Kim Han C seup, who had been bowing his head for a while, suddenly showed his face. A few moments later, the words slowly and slowly opening their minds open slowly. Its from the rite of passage. And the voice that accompanied it was a little bit of a head. Rite of passage Where At the trap point. Trap point. It was the place where we stayed after we left the forest, and it was a word referring to the trap city. Kim Han-seong is now a third-year user, so he has seen the spot somewhere. By the way, you got a jewel wizard there? when? How It was when my brother was gone. I wandered around to find a proper resting place, and I was able to find a red jewel by chance. It was a secret class. Is this place uncomfortable now? I could feel the desire to finish the story soon. In fact, I do not have much inspiration. Anyway, Kim Han-hees words sounded like the truth. It does not seem to be a lie, and in rare cases it is rare to get a rare, secret class at the rite of passage. But not all questions have been answered yet. After passing the passage ceremony at that time and entering the hall plane, I checked Kims user information several times. Perhaps until the sixth rally of passage ceremony, Kim Han-bums class remembers as a general wizard. And the day before the ceremony, we were able to confirm that it was a jewelry wizard. I mean, you were in a normal class for at least a month or more . Then you succeeded Secret class right then? No. I did not. When asked to turn round, Kim Han-hee told the answer immediately. I do not remember the details . Maybe it was when user academy went over 10 parking lots. Then did you keep it until then? Four Why In this question, Kim Han C seet finished the road. Then he closed his eyes as if he had come. I waited patiently for a lead. Three minutes later, Kim Han-seum was able to see his lower lip tilting. then . No one believed anything. What is it? Has anyone believed in anything? Suddenly the focus shifted and I heard it. Yeah. All things literally. The story of an angel, the rite of passage, the people around . No, I just denied everything except me. That was the moment. Suddenly stopping the horse, Kim Han C seum suddenly gazed at me with his eyes straight up. Why am I here? Where is this place? Who are these people? What the hell is that monster? What is this gem? Can I go home? And they breathed a lot. Right. I admit that my personality is a bit sharper and more suspicious. But that was a situation I had to do. I wrote to try not to look weak, but I felt insecure and mad at me. It was like a speedboat, as if it spewed out something that had accumulated over the years. In the meantime, however, some nuance was told that something was raised. As if to hide the fact that you are trying to make an excuse. So please do not ask me why. At that time, I was summoned on the way back to my boyfriend . I was only a 21-year-old female college student. I just heard something interesting (?). But there is no atmosphere to inquire, so I just have to nod my head. Yes. All right. So, after all, I was nervous, so I could not use the gem. It was literally. Kim Han-hee said that he did not believe everything except himself at the time. It would probably have put the use of jewelery on hold until you were sure of yourself. Its similar. Kim Han-bum answered with a weak voice. I actually thought it was almost doubtful to think of Descartes, but when I first met when I met, I understand. Kim Han-hee has clearly differentiated from Ahn Hyun, Ansol and Lee Ji-jung. I was very suspicious in both the cabin and the user academy. It was Kim Han C seong personality. This is suspicious. Soon after, Kim Han C seong, who shed all his breath at once, opened his mouth with desperation. Thats it. Anyway, I told you everything. What is it? What is this? Oh, What You can speak Korean No, why do I blame you and blame you? ?Then Kim Han C seum looked at me with wonder eyes. Why . Do not you get angry? So why should I be angry with you? He, that . Anyway, I hid the fact . How else do you betray your brother .On one side What are you talking about? I stared at him as I stared at Kim Han C I did, I thought of something. Is there still a trauma on the job? Its what you found in the first place. And then we were just a partnership. It s your heart whether you hide it or not, as long as you own it. Do you hear what I mean? Do you really think so? In fact, I was a little stung by my chest. The day before the ceremony, Kim Han-hee felt a sense of betrayal because he was a jeweler. But over time, the way of thinking has changed, and I have just understood how to listen to Kim Han-bums explanation. Above all, in the current situation Yes! You are a bad betrayer! I can not say this. I replied simply by shrugging my shoulders. Kim Han C seol showed a sense of confusion. Still, I wondered if there was something I wanted to say, like a conductor orchestra. Can not we just talk about it differently? It will not be. Anyway, I resolved the question. And when I saw Kim Hahn s sadness, I felt like I was bothering him. I think it would be better to turn the topic around here anyway. I thought so, I thought about it. I think that there was another question once before . Amor Nuntios: This is the effect of the wish that the user Kim Han-hee spoke to the user Kim Soo-hyun alone. Oh right. I suddenly stroked my head and stroked my head lightly. I remember when I was wondering about the word Amor Nuntios at the time of the renewal of Eves bloodline condition. As I glanced at the glance, I saw Kim Han-bum looking a little nervous. Why are you so horrible? This time Im anxious to ask another question. Do you remember the case of Ganesha last time? Four Fortunately, he felt like a normal (?) Question. Kim Han C hee was a great man with a solved face. So maybe Amor Nuntios, do you know what this means? However, Kim Han-bums face suddenly changed suddenly as soon as he took out the horse. I was amazed with my whole body, and soon my eyes grew bigger. There was that word among the updated information. I added something wrong again, but Kim Han C seet stared at me with no eyes. brother. Just be honest. What is it? What for? He did it now, and now hes making fun of it, right? No Im not. I was really curious to ask? Its a lie! Hey! Why suddenly the sound Paii profit! So when I tried to confront Kim Han-bums enthusiasm, I suddenly heard a harsh noise somewhere. Blow, blow! Then to the noise that explodes a couple of times. Reflectively, gaze up, and a white light illuminates the dark night sky. Signs of an emergency. I immediately raised my body. Kim Han-bum. Wake up the clan members right now. Yes Yes! At the end of the day, Kim Han-bum was reported to be running right away. And I started to run at full speed after gauging the distance and direction by looking at the signal that came to the sky. What happened suddenly? * It was clear and clear weather that there was not a cloud in the sky which was just before. However, the atmosphere of the former expedition was not so good. Until yesterday, bright and cheerful users gathered all over the place this morning to talk about the navy. Not at all with a bad smile. I looked around for a while and I stared at the front quietly. Fuck, what are you going to do? Im all fucked up now because of you one clan member! He, it . I have been searching around for a while Get the fuck off! Its already been 30 minutes since we searched! Ugh ! In front of him, there was a choreographer shouting with a flickering face and a man leaning over his head as if he had sinned. This chewy little bitch ! Dare you dare to run away? Company, user publishing. Nothing has been confirmed yet. First of all, calm down He was really angry. As I glanced at the glance, I saw my brother holding his mouth tightly closed with a nice face next to him. Also, Han Sang Young who is wearing an armless impression with a flat impression. Although he pretends to be calm, the overall atmosphere is quite subdued. I sigh lightly. Today, at dawn, when I went to the spot where the signal went, I was surprised. It was a report that confirmed desertion. The user information of deserter is Northwest, not precisely Northern user Lee Jeong-pil. It seems to have been an archer who has been recognized as a pretty good performer around the year as a user of the 7th year. The unusual thing was suddenly fainted from the giants grounds, but except for the fact that he recovered the day before the march. The incident is roughly like this. The user who visited to change the border confirmed that Lee Jeong-pil was not in the position, and at first he waited about 10 minutes to know that he had gone to see the work. However, I could not find the picture even though I kept waiting. . I know. In fact, if it was not in the steel range yet. In any situation, the desertion is immediately executed, but I ran away because of my life. I do not understand it. However, the situation that deviates from the steel mountains is greatly changed. Users who are sensitive to achievements or rewards are not as good as they were. Whether you realize that you have a city with your own abilities, or you have made a foolish decision on your desire to be a monk. I do not know what Lee Jeong-pil has deserted with any intention. As the majority of users do not know what Atlanta is, it is still dominant. However, I knew that the city was in front of me, and I had to get burned. So far, it is not without hope. Anyone can do the same when Lee finds a city deviated from pure personal purpose such as reconnaissance, not desertion for the purpose of monopoly. In that case, the setting is judged to belong to the Fellowship. But I know that the possibility is extremely low. In the end, I can only hope for Lee Jeong C pil to get the wrong direction. This is what the atmosphere is very serious, is not it? It was then. In the midst of the midst of the moment, a deeply vocal voice flowed into my ears. When I turned my back slowly, I was caught in the image of the man walking freely in a relaxed attitude. The man who came up with a strange smile at his mouth was the chief of the eastern gun command. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Q & A Q 1. Reader: When does the hell air show appear in the human world? Eugene: It will appear next time. Q 2. Reader: A lie. You would say that the volume control failed. Eugene: Lee Jeong-pil is a double line that was sprinkled in the past, and finally the conversation with Kim Han-bum was the final device of the Hell Air Parts. The stage is ready. If we do not show up next time, we will have 2 chapters a day until the finalization. Huhh. Q 3. Reader: By the way, you are strangely ridiculous today. Hey, when did you get stat point one? Eugene: Ha, you can get out of the steel-iron range and find Atlanta as a city? Q 4. Reader: Where are you going? You wanna die? Lori, would you like another war? By Eugin: Im sorry, Im sorry. I have a concept for a moment. Q 5. Reader: After. Good. Take a look. By the way, why did not you get the effect of the last potion that raised your potential? By Eugene: Kim did not originally want to eat. I just ate Marc forcibly and persuaded him. I think you will understand if you read the configuration again. Q 6. Reader: So how do you go about setting up your achievements? Eugene: Oh, its simple. Basically, you can follow the principle of distribution. Did you get out of the Steel Mountain last time and get 100,000 GP per person? Lets assume that there are 15,000 people out of that time. If Kim Soo-hyun broke through the steel mountains alone, he would have earned 1,500,000,000 GP. ???? Q 6. Reader: Brother, what is the poorest king in the world ~? Eugene: minimum wage. Chapter 647 In the midst of an unpleasant aura, however, Sangho appeared. Naturally, the intestinal air was rigid and users hardened their faces. Only Jangho is walking with a smiling face. You got one. Ive been treated like a person who has never been there before, and thats why I came to this suddenly. Shoho has an ear, so he will have heard of the desertion already. I do not know what to say. However, the situation like now is a struggle that Choonho will win in unconditional condition. Whatever the story, the fact that you can not manage your users is inevitably disadvantageous. Still, I took a slow pace in the direction of coming. I know that it is not right, but I do not want to see his brother being pushed out. Oh, Masonic Ride. As he stopped his career, Choo made a smile on his face. Since meeting in the East Fort Yes, its been a while. The intention was to cut off the words, and the people of Gongho, who performed the glance at the same time, changed their minds. However, as soon as Gwangjongho gaeseul quickly send it did not go out. I just try to look at me with an eye that I am not uncomfortable. I grabbed those eyes and I opened my mouth quietly. What are you doing all of a sudden? Umm . . . It sounds as if I have come to where I can not come. If it is not urgent, I wish you would die. As you can see, the situation is now. Ahh! Are you talking about the desertion? Then, Choo Ho suddenly raised his voice, emphasizing the desertion event. Its a pity. Actually, the reason why I came here is related to the case. Nothing has been confirmed yet. I am in the process of sorting out the situation now. Thats what I judge. I appreciate your advice, but I do not think its about sharing with Mercenary Road anyway. Im just going to go see you two here. .As if there was something more to say, Cho Sho-ho pulled up his mouth. And Well. As I was passing by, I moved my foot in the same way and blocked my career again. She looks at me like she is asking me what this is. Ooops! Mercenary Road? It sounds like an angry voice. However, there is no thought to withdraw from here. I opened my mouth with a keen eye. No, it was about to open. Was Mercenary Lord the Commander in Chief? Suddenly, Shojo came in with a player. Or if you think that all I need is . Did the southern commander have been replaced without me knowing? And suddenly the words were blocked at the end. It is because the voice of the chief of the shogun was not the commander of the total and it was the voice that it should not be done. However, if you stay here, it will be an attitude that ignores Han Young-young. He was a sister. This bastard . It was then. Mercenary Road is not the General Commander of the South. It is precisely the vice captain. I suddenly heard a cold voice on the left. As I pushed her eyes slightly, I saw Han Soo-young walking with her arms folded. Choo looks back at me and turns around. Ah, right. I also thought I was mistaken. The attitude of Mercenary Road to stop me is so proud. Hahaha Ahem. Yes. Of course. Its mermioneer road. Choo was laughing so much that he seemed to be doing it intentionally. However, as soon as Soo Young responded, he soon stopped laughing. A cold ridicule is set in the mouth of Han So-young who looks at Cho-ho. Youve really put a lot of balls in this attack, right? Can not you just take it for granted? Nothing Here you are, so you have not played with anyone. .Han Soo-young especially emphasized the word anyone. This time, Cho asked me to wear it. It was a while, but I also confirmed that my face was stiff. Han Soo C young s words seemed to praise me at first glance, but in reality, it contained the intention of twisting the behavior of. Soon after, Sohn smiled and laughed. Of course not. I am familiar with the performance of Mercenary Road and I personally respect it. Then, one step away from my face, I connect the horse with a soft face. And what Im looking for is that first of all, I want to stop searching and start as fast as I can. As long as there is no such progress, the longer the meaningless search, the better for us. Thats it. It was not wrong. Unless Lee Jeong C pil comes back, we had to find out before we could find the city. Ah. And then I have another thing I want to tell you When she nodded her head a couple of times, she still sympathized with her. I would like to request a change of the current expedition. I would like to go up to the vanguard from the east today. Okay. Then lets move our south to the center. The smile of Chongho was darkened. I won for a moment but I had to feel blank. Han Soo-young allowed only one second before he understood his words. As if you were expecting it. For a moment I wanted to accept what it meant, but I could not move it to action. Han Soo C young was sending me some kind of signal to dry me. Thank you. In fact, the users are quite noisy because it is so noisy, but the East is responsible and calm me. Now I can see the real intention of. It was a deal. Until we first found the city, we would not publicize it. With the purpose of obtaining the justification that the eastern part of the country would lead the city in the future. I will be marching soon. We have already finished all preparations, so please be prepared as soon as possible. Jonggon Jonggon said slowly but slowly he turned around and turned away. Since Cho s departure, quiet silence has fallen. I felt an uncomfortable mood, but eventually I also had to turn to prepare. I suddenly realized that I miss someone very much. If there was a sol . * Soon after the people of the North Continent started their march and some time passed. In another dimension, the Hell of Hell, the landscape was reminiscent of Abigail. The space where the forces of the devil and the corps of hell confronted, literally, was no more than hell. Everywhere echoes echoes and blood rises. The monsters that were already caught up in the madness of the battlefield were wrestling with the other side of the opposite sex, biting each other and tearing apart. Among them, the most overwhelming presence was the hell of the air. The hell was not as spectacular as the first. I was just dealing with the asmets that came out like bees using only the whip of fire in one hand. Nevertheless, it is undoubtedly boasting of its greatest presence. Each time the whip swings, the Asmodians are wiped out like a toy. The highest-ranking tribe, ranked below the Demon 14 monarch, was no exception. The coward of hell screams in the pain of the transit of the elderly and turns into a handful of ashes. Astor, who looked at the hell-hole like that, felt a tight rushing in every moment. With the exception of Bell Zebb, who was preparing a dimensional move, himself and Asmodus were also involved in the battle, with Baal, who sacrificed and revived one life. But he was avoiding the battle with the hell. The great demons were moving to complete the Jean, and the Devil 14 lords were in charge of the check, and the Asmodians were in direct battle with the Hellfire. In the beginning, they did not expect the Asmodians to be able to deal with the Hellfire. As the completion of unconditional jin is the top priority, it was a way to earn some time somehow. By the way, suddenly the number of Asmodians is remarkably reduced. Of course, even the great demons destroyed the hell with their helmets, but even now, they could not erase their scandalous feelings as they watched the floods. Because now the hell of the air . Will you complete the camp first? Or will I smash these guys first? As if to say, it seemed to enjoy a kind of play. It also guarantees the lives of the great demons. So when the hell of the air is churning the battlefield in a frustrating face. Activate the car, dimensional move! Only then, a voice with a slight reluctance sounded in the hell of a backlash. Uwoo Uwoo Uwow! Then, in a lot of hell, the sparkling sound filled the space, and the magical power that started flowing began to shake violently. The identity of the voice was Bell Jebb. In the midst of the confusion, how did you complete the move to the dimensions. The magical power that was shaken within a few seconds penetrated deeply into the ground, and the dimensional movement gradually began to be triggered. However, the zenbuve s smile was not very good. I was unsure of my success and I was dubious. I can not help it. In the first place, it is necessary to complete the game in such a crowded battlefield. It means that it takes some time to rotate the first station and specify the last coordinates, not immediately. Kick it, Kick it! At last, Dimension Lee started to return. As soon as the percussive magical power began to oscillate at once, Bell Jebb felt a great shock coming into his body. My face was automatically distorted. The direct impulse, not just the pressure, was the fact that it did not follow the normal procedure until it was activated. It was obvious that there was a problem somewhere when I built it quickly. However, Jean had already been activated, and now he can not come back. Bell Jebb felt like the cells were boiling, but it was bad. And as soon as he entered the second procedure, he ordered the tribe to move. Then the Asmodians, who were waiting, began to move quickly. It begins to fill the space of the great demons and fill the components of the earth. Thus, as soon as the end of the movement, the Asmodians were at the center of Bell Jebb in the form of four-sided. At the end of the second procedure, Bell Zebb immediately entered the third procedure, Opening the Dimensional Door. At the end of this third procedure, only the last step of coordinate designation is left. So Bell Zebb spurred to memorize the order while feeling the inside of the body shaking. The more I heard, the stronger the echo that filled the hell of luck. Then, did the hell space feel something strange? The hell of the Hubble Army, who was in the midst of killing the Asmodians. And as soon as I identified the Asmodians standing around, I waved my eyes round the scene. Inheritance, Inheritance, Inheritance, Inheritance! Suddenly the bodies of the Asmodians, who have been scattered all over the place, suddenly burst into flames. The blood of the flesh, which had turned into liquid, flowed along the jeans and began to shed reddish light. Yes? For the first time in the mouth of the hell-hole to see it burst out. For the first time, the interesting light comes to mind in the face that continues to be free. Of course, it was not something I liked at all from Bell Jebb. Quarre Lourre! Because the interesting hell the airplane spewed explosive chlorine from the whole body. And without hesitation he turned his pace and started to fly to Bell Zebb. Coolluck, Coolluckluck! At the end of the third procedure, Bell Jebbs mouth was puffed with blood. If you could, you would have poured it into a bowl with a bath against the hell air. It was already unstable and unreliable. When Lee Dong-jin started to hit the hell, the balance broke. As a result, the burden on Bell Jebb, who intentionally keep Jin Jin, has become more burdensome. Not only that. Bell Jebb felt instinctively that the hell the hell was aiming for himself. It was horrifying to live in a gentle life that I felt in my whole body. I felt like I was just putting death in front of me. The moment I felt the presence of the hellish air which had been flying up to me, I realized that the three great demons who came in to block were all bouncing. ! Bell Jebb just wrapped his eyes around. I know that there is no room to worry about it, and now that I am only one second quicker to live. At the moment when I face the horrible hell of the air, I will return to hell as well as death. Looking at Bell Jebb, so desperately memorizing the spell, the hell of the air was stretched out with a blunt expression. As if he had pierced his throat as he had done to Baal. Its fun now! Try it once! The cry of the hell of the air is ringing in the ears of Bell Jebb. That was the moment. Pat! In a single burst of light bursting from the ground, a crowd of brilliant enough to fill the entire section, flooded the hell of a backlash. Knock it off! There is a strange noise that can not be described, and a scene where the space is twisted and twisted is produced everywhere. And also, Kel! Bell Jebb glowed his eyes. Hook! It was almost simultaneous that the helm of the hell was thrust into the neck. Within a short period of time, Bell Jebb, whose body is burning, falls down, and the crowd of light embraces the hell hole. Dimensional movements began to fluctuate. Meanwhile, the same time. devildom. We have confirmed the activation of the dimensional movement! Ok, fine. As Belial shouted in urgent voice, Satan rose from his seat as though he had been waiting for this moment. After turning around the Asmodians on the right side of the chain, he quietly opened his mouth. Well, we also carry out the arrangement. * Atlanta. As expected, the city was really at hand. The North Continental Expedition was able to escape from the grassland soon after it advanced. And after entering the next area, the reddish wilderness of blood, which is much less grassy than the grasslands, we could find a huge towering tower in less than 10 minutes. When Gwangju instructed to investigate the tower in detail, users with Gore interpretation ran out and tried to interpret it. As a result, it was revealed that the tower was a milestone in not knowing the distance and direction to the city after a long time. Perhaps users would have been cheering and cheering once again. I confirmed that there really was a city and confirmed that it was close. But the reality was cold. No, are you saying that I am worried? The fact that Lee Jeong-pils desertion at dawn today was already known to all users who might have known. So, rather than the joy of confirming the existence of the city, I would worry that the archer would not have found it first. After reading the worries of users, Cho immediately said that he would do a hard work. And I did not think that I could tolerate any objections. Of course, in such an urgent situation, there was no reason for users to deny it. that . Clan Road. But is it okay? After the start of such a hard-line, the man who came all the way to the lead along with Chohungho spoke carefully. Shogun slowly rolled his eyes. Whats wrong? Its a hard line. I wonder if its right to inform the rear expedition and ask for your understanding Then Shojo burst into a smile and shrugged. Is not it a big deal for us to be a leader? I would not mind coming along. Shojo said with a confident voice. Of course, I had my own thoughts. Anyway, the speed of the march is decided by the expedition team in the vanguard, and even if it is protested as a sudden force, it is enough to dismiss the case of desertion. When I found the milestone, I thought I should find it a second sooner. If it is answered, it will become a dumb honey. In fact, Cho was very grateful to Lee Jeong-pil, the user who caused this desertion. Thanks to that, the eastern part of the city, which had been treated like a ghost, was raised for a moment, and the East first discovered the city. I was able to grasp the cause. I have created a situation where I can get enough seats after entering Atlanta. It was like a heart that I wanted to pour even a kiss of gratitude. Kick Choh-soon laughed lightly. And while bowing his head, he opened his mouth to see a man who still had an anxious face. Do not worry. There is something that I have done in the Northwest, so I can not protest. .I was lucky to find the milestone as soon as I replaced it. So we just need to find the city. Its a good idea to celebrate for the first time. Well, Clan Road. It was then. Suddenly, the man who walked while bowing his head suddenly called Shingho with a serious voice. Then, until I stop pounding with a strange look. As soon as Gangjo stepped on the pace, he stopped the forced army naturally. What is it? Why suddenly? Choo asked with a strange voice. The man shook his eyes three or four times and pointed down with his trembling hands. This place Hey, why is that? Blood smell . Do not you? What When his mouth was opened, his eyes were frowned upon. Suddenly I wanted to say something. But it did not seem to lie. As soon as I looked down in the direction that the man pointed, the first reddish-blooded wilderness came into my eyes. Cho, slowly unknowingly bent one knee. Then, he lowered his hand and swept the ground slowly. At first I did not know. I was in a hurry to find the city, and the bad weather was bleeding, so I could not find anything strange. But when we look at it in detail, we are beginning to see something strange. The smell of bloody blood, as in the words of the man . Kenichi Momoyama Above all, the soil of the ground is strange. The clay in his hand was obviously red. But when I grasped the dirt and rubbed my hands a few times, I felt something sticky and uncomfortable. Like touching blood that solidifies and solidifies. There was a dark red mark on his hands as he rubbed the soil. The surrounding areas are all bloody wasteland. When I first came in, I could not feel the oddness, but the poisonous smell flows only in the place. As soon as I realized the fact, my intuition of Choho made a beep. I mean, something is strange. I thought that he should have stepped back. But do you know? Already on the surrounding land, Satan s arrange of Lee Jeong C pil completed some kind of action. And the fact that it was too late. Flashing! Suddenly, as soon as he was about to raise his body, a red light suddenly appeared on the ground and disappeared. Ah At the same time, intense dizziness raided Shingos brain. And after a while. There was a change in the behavior of Cho. Half of the knees that have been straightened are folded hard, and the body is wobbly. Choo tried to get his mind somehow, but his ears are hollow and hearing strange noises. The sight suddenly began to dance to the left and right, and at one point it became red. The whole world is painted with blood color and flows slowly, as if it might have worn blood on the eyeballs. There were no signs or precursors. The only thing that Shojo identified was the blood on the ground and a little red flash. I could not even feel the flow of magic until then. By the way, by the way . Suddenly, he felt that there was no strength in his body. Checking the flashing, did it last a minute? Something is spinning round and round. The reddish vision was so dark that the shape was so faded as to come in dimly. Until a short time ago, the magic that filled the circuit felt a sense of going out regardless of his will. Now, what is this? I do not even think about it. Even if I check the shape of someone who has fallen on the bottom of the ground, who has passed through the snow for a while, there is not much inspiration. The loneliness of the whole body made it all go away. In the end, I sit down in my head, I want to rest. He left his body in mind, and his eyes closed. Now, I do not even know what happened around me. The last thing Seongho, who slowly collapsed, could finally see. It was a reddish golden color that emits enough light to illuminate the field of view that darkness has received. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I want to say a lot . Ill do it once. I think I should sleep . ?. ?. Chapter 648 It happened suddenly. Really, really suddenly. I do not even have to deal with it. When I left the camp, I was worried about how to get a job. When I entered the Blood Wasteland and found the milestone of the tower, I thought it was really over now. When the march stopped for a while, a little tension was released. I wanted to see if there was anything wrong with the prolonged stoppage of the march and I could hear the bumbling from the front. But Wow! Suddenly the flow of magic is felt. Uwo Woong! I grew up in a moment. Uwoo Uwoo Uwow! All the colorful lights of the whole world are turned into red light. Thats ? The moment I checked the red curtain, which looked like a rounded dish turned upside down, the mouth opened on its own. However, the body was not able to overcome the doubt, and was automatically running forward. Do not go But just one step at a time, the urgent voice of the lantern caught me. C Damn it, do not go! Never go! No, run away! I was about to run away! Tue, Hwajeong? I have no choice but to panic. However, the voices of the Hwajeong were in a desperate tone that had never been heard before. I immediately activated the third eye. Dimensional mobility interference (squad). (Explanation: This is the dimension movement interference gage corresponding to the dimension movement. If the Dimension Movement is activated and connected, it will literally interfere with the caster of the Dimension Movement Interference. (Details: The current user Kim Soo-hyun has confirmed that Jin is not a formal but short form, and confirmed the blood of the Asmodians in the components. The interference effect makes all living creatures in the range a source of liquids that are recalled.) What I suddenly spoke in my mind without even knowing the ridiculous explanation. C Oh, no! late ! And it was the moment when the voices of despair were led. Kick it, Kick it! Suddenly, I hear an unpleasant noise somewhere like a rusty machine running around. At the same time, until the texture that can not be expressed by the moore is smothered all over the body. It was as if the space that made up this world was forcibly distorted and distorted. No, wait a minute. As soon as I realized the situation in front of me, I was able to realize one thing by chance. The phenomenon that is happening now is that there is a situation where youve been through somewhere. This sense is similar to the one I felt when I recaptured Atlanta. . Ah At that moment, unexpectedly, my old memories flashed over my head. .While I was not talking, I slowly looked up. The first thing that I noticed was the sky with a light, ominous aura. Then the red haze coming out of the curtain comes into my eyes. Hundreds of strangers began to bloom in Junggu district heating, so that a red river seemed to flow through the sky. And a reddish shape that slowly emerges into the air. The red haze are also climbing in the air. They were sucking into the light as if they were absorbed into the shape. The moment I checked the scene, I could instinctively realize. Warning of the lantern to run away. Explanation confirmed by the third eye. Memories of one car. And it is already late. Suddenly, the complex memories and thoughts in my mind were combined into one. Almost at the same time, I had to feel the impact of being hit hard with my hammer. Yeah, I see now. Now I think I know why Hwacheon said to run away. The worst scenarios I do not want to imagine are reproduced in front of Atlanta. Soon, the light of the shape rising to the sky gradually unfolded, and the being summoned into it gradually appeared. And I could see. It is a fine figure that reminds me of a statue. A crimson eye that seems to be indifferent. The rich hair that flows down like a waterfall, as if it were pulled out of the golden garland. And the moment I checked the woman with a soft light on my body, I stopped breathing without knowing it. Only one thing comes to mind. hell duke What happened to the front users?, How the hell was summoned. The idea that it soon disappeared. Suddenly, the consciousness froze. The teeth begin to hit hard. When I saw the hell of the air, I do not feel the power strangely. I keep getting rid of my consciousness and my legs are getting loose. But my heart was pounding like it would burst right now, and I was cloaked in the blink of an eye. I have closed my eyes several times, but whenever I am, I am only reminded of the fact that the presence in the sky is a hell of a plane. I realized that I was trembling. It was. I was feeling the fear now. The moment I checked the suddenly summoned hell of the air, I was overwhelmed by the overwhelming aura of its existence. This was not the case when I was standing in front of Kushan Tor. I tried to push it somehow, but I can not get rid of it. After all, I could not overcome the pressure of pushing like a tsunami, and I sat down. I barely look to the left and right, and I see the users staring blankly in the sky. Everyone is amazed at this sudden situation. I still feel my limbs restrained, and I just bend my head and look up at the road. Under the twilight sky, the hell of the air did not look so good at a glance. The arrogant foolishness of gazing at the air in a calm manner was holding a ferocious anger. Then, he immediately drops his gaze and glances at the users from the ground. At that moment, I could see how hopeless the hopelessness of the hell that the hell the air might have crossed. The criminal eyes looking downward were showing a clear dislike. It was a sight to see a piece of mine, no worm. The moment when the hell airman who turned his head so unconsciously scans the vicinity I am. There was an intriguing light in the face of the hell air which had been making an uncomfortable expression all the time. He takes a ferocious look and shines a curious eye. No one else, towards the point I am. Yes, the hell the hell is watching me. I had no choice but to face the hellish airspace which slowly descends from the air. There was a hot smell coming in through my nose. The slow descending hell airspace stopped the descent, leaving about two meters above the ground. Then he twists his legs in a sitting position on the chair in the air, stare his chin with one hand and gazes at me gently. Now the hell air and the distance from me is not less than one meter. Silence on every side. I can never win. I heard the idea more strongly. I used to think that if there was a moonlight in the past, I would be able to cope with the emergence of the hell hole. But now that I feel it, it was my illusion. Although they have similar powers, they are different from each other based on their power. Different is too different. So dare it is difficult to even gauge. As soon as I realized the fact, I gazed down. I was not confident to see this ideal. By the way, why did I suddenly see me down? Maybe because of the lunar calendar? Surely the likelihood is high. If there is a fire in the endless fire that destroys the power of destruction, there will be no natural interest in ancient fire. arc. I wanted to be filled with all the delicacies, but there are some people who are interested in it. Then, suddenly, the low and quiet voice of the hell barrage sounded in my ears. I felt as if I had just been taken for a moment, beyond my imagination, but I barely managed to hold my mind and to listen. It is a strange thing indeed. Moro-ba or a human being is obvious .If there is such a difference in price, you should not feel anything at all. Now, like the other bees. .But, only you are feeling me? Recognize and grasp the existence of this body? .Continuing the hell-of-the-air speech. I think Im asking for something, but I do not really know what youre talking about. But at least I knew this one. The fact that the hell of the air came down to me was not because of the lanterns. I have not felt the reaction of the Hwajeong for a while. The power was not gone. I did not listen to it separately, but I heard a strong feeling that I would have turned off my aura if I had been postponed due to the response from Hwajeong. If you guessed it, perhaps it was to hide your presence in front of the hell air. if so . I wonder what the hell is going on. So look at me once. I heard a voice urging the hell of the hell. The thought of moderately folding was folded early. I do not think it is a liar. Please tell me. If you like the answer, you can save it. But the fact is that the actions of the lanterns are heartbreaking. I would not have done this kind of thing. But I can not keep silent like this. So what am I supposed to do here? Yes, you do not listen to it. The hell of the air is also not so deep in patience. After a while, the hands of the pinnacle helicopter popped in as they gazed at the land. Then I gently brought the index finger to my jaw and felt a little force under my mouth. It sounds like you should just lift your head. I could not refuse, so I turned my head around, and I saw a hellish airplane, staring at me with my legs crossed in the air. Soon the hell of the air was opened with a soft smile as if to say it once. Now is your last chance. What are you hiding? That was the moment. Chapter 649 Suh Hyun-ah! I was barely able to stand up in the cry of my brother. Focus is on the shaken sight and the frozen consciousness returns to normal. Then the situation began to come into sight one by one. I do not know what happened to the vanguard. However, the clan members and surrounding users were concentrating on gazing at me and surrounding hell. In the meantime, you can see his brother shining his eyes sharply. Just as if I could come to rescue you right away. Its rude. This poor little thing. A low voice that is heard right in front of me. When I turned my gaze, I could see the crimson eyes shedding the gentle anger. The hell was looking down at his brother, with his head slightly lifted up. This body is asking, where do you dare to interfere? Because it is a worm, is it something that you can not distinguish between when you wake up and when you do not? Get rid of the bullshit, and get off my brother. This bug-like monster child. But rather than stepping back, he said, as if he were growling with a staring glance. MO! Then, the hell of the hell was as if there was no sound. Within a moment, the arrogant expression of aggression disappears and the anger begins to shine. This trivial bitter The hell the airplane frowned at Ami as if it was annoying, and slowly he listened to the left hand that was chin. You guys always do that. Just stop it and stop. The hell of the hell out of the blue was a giggle. Tak/???. Shield of Reflect! Aegis System! At that moment Jung Hae Yeon and Baek Hyeon cried almost at the same time. It seems to have been very careful from the time when the hell airspace appeared. The golden and translucent shields block the intangible energy that creeps in from the front. Wow! However, the two shields failed to resist for a second. Wow! Aieeee! Jung Hyeon-yeon and Hyeon-hyeon screamed in tears and flew in the air. So the hell out of the hell out of the air hell broke his brother. That was the moment. Supporting Supports! Immediately before the intangible energy is covered, the golden electric current springs up like a gorgeous fountain on your brothers body. The dreaded discharge, which spreads out like a paint on the water, began to push the energy as if it would not allow any further advance. Kenichi Momoyama Its the power of the thunder. Finally, a little sagging voice came out sideways. His brother was staring at the hell of the hell with his immovable and unshakable face. The hell air giggles with a smile and lifts his hand slowly one more time. But it s not that interesting yet. Take your time. If you want to live. And he bounced again. Tak/???. ?! Then suddenly a violent moan burst out of his mouth. When I turned my gaze, I felt a strong flow of energy that I could not compare with before. The power of the thunder was burning like a flaming candle just before it turned off, but the intangible energy was confronted with more power. Turn it off! His brother seemed to struggle somehow, but the impression was gradually getting distorted. But I could not hold on indefinitely. In the end, I fell on one knee to the ground. Now I can hear a little laughter from the hell of the air. Type I could not see anymore, I was going to run, but I had to stop instantly. Because the hell the airplane still moved my index finger against my chin. As if to stay still. No, I was not the only one. Every time the surrounding users tried to move, the hell was immediately aware of the hell, eyes turned and was threatening. Only the eyes are covering the entire wasteland. Ive seen them tearing the shields of Jung Hwa-yeon and Hyeon-yeon as a trash, so users will not be able to move. How are you? Do you think that you will repent of some talk? The hell the hell said in ridicule. His brother was showing a rough breath with a pale tired face. But I was really resisting the power of the whole body. He keeps his feet on the ground and keeps his eyes open. I looked at him and wanted to stop, but he seemed totally unconvinced. Rather, he squeezes a squeeze, and slowly pulls his knees down as he uses one dragon. In the aura that rises from everywhere to tear his body, his brother stood up. The mouth ! Shut up ! When I woke up, I heard a voiceless voice shouting at my brother s mouth. Both eyes can not shine in gold now, like the eyes of old Kushantor. Ho Hell of the hell struck his eyes and smiled deeply. Within a short time, the eyes are glamorous and the lips softly open. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Then suddenly a smile like a thunder was heard all over the world. My eardrum was shaking so badly that I frowned on my face reflexively. At the same time, the intangible energy gradually faded. It was not something I liked. The laughter of the hell of the air was filled with magic that could not be repulsed. All of a sudden, the enormous presence of the hell does not seem to feel anything except the hell. It was a testimony that the visible users were sitting on the floor. At last, the hell-hole has freed and revealed some of his true selves. Then one moment. But youre trying quite a bit. The hell of the hell staring at his brother standing alone with his ungodly eyes. Suddenly, the blood flowing down from his cheeky mouth is touched by his eyes. Ill hit the skies, high. But it is not fun more than I thought. The hell airman said so slowly and aimed at his brother. Quarre! Within a few minutes, the hand that was lifted begins to wrap around in the mildew of chlorine. At that moment I shook my body with a shock like a lightning strike. That energy . The cry of hell called the fire of the seed. I could feel it more clearly than the car one time though it may be because I have a lantern. The enormous destructive power of low chloride. No matter how the power of the throne can hold it. If left as it is, it surely dies. When I thought so, I finally raised my body. And before I even thought about what to do, I was rushing toward the hellish air that had already risen to the air. Yes? The face of the hell airman who glanced at me and glanced at me was approaching for a moment. I spread my arms wide open to the hell. I was going to draw some time anyway. Spread! Unexpectedly, the hell of the air did not show any rebellion. I hugged my body so hard that it allowed me to touch the body and pull it out of the air and lay it down on the ground. Just a little surprised, translucent crimson eyes staring at me. I felt the warmth of the body and the soft texture of the madness, but I grasped it and grabbed the spirit. I was excited for the first time in the second car. All run away! Su, Su Hyun? The situation is not visible because it has fallen to the ground. However, I could see that his half C hearted comic sentence was his brother s voice. Run! Run away! Oh, brother! What are you talking about? How do we ! This time, the voice of Kim Han-bum is heard. I wanted to send a cheek, even though I felt like it, but I can not. I can not face the eye that interests me, and I have glared at my eyes and made the hell hole even stronger. Please, please listen to me only once! Being summoned now is different! Kushantor is about being treated in one second if you like it! Mercenary Road, calm down. Relax first and get out! Then, I heard the sound of breathing here and there. I shook my face. Damn, there was Han So Young. Of course, my brother has come, so Han So C young can come, but the situation is very bad. I do not have time to explain anymore, please ! You are It was a shout as it came out. The hell the airman, who had just kept watching me while I was still speaking, spoke in a quiet voice. I kept my mouth shut. Really, really strange. I opened my eyes and it seemed to me that the hell of the hell looked at me with an ominous smile. I do not feel like living, but I do not feel nervous. If it is original, I dare to touch this body and ask for a sickly crime to break the neck, but it seems to be loose. Suddenly, I felt a sense of touch in the vicinity of my neck. Suddenly the hell airman reached out my hands to reach my neck. I was wondering for a moment, but I did not feel the anticipated grip. Rather, the hand that rolled around the club moved slowly and grabbed my cheeks. Its really strange, you do not feel uncomfortable with me. No. I feel like Im sick and sore. And whispering in a whispering voice, he hands down and softly sweeps the ball down. I felt lonely in the texture, I lost moment to say. It was only a moment of the moment, but the loneliness of the hell was revealed. Speak your mind. My hand touches my mind, makes my mind obscene, and makes the body warm. I do not know what this really means. But the hell the airplane looked like an alluring smile. Haha I still have a lot of questions but still do not answer. Its true, I can not just kill . Is it really embarrassing? .Anyway, its worth talking to you. ?I feel like Im moving according to their intentions, but . Anyway, for the sake of a smooth conversation, I must first clean it up. Hey, wait a minute. !The moment I heard that, I felt a strong force in my eyes. But when I set my mind up, I saw the hell hole in front of me disappearing and I felt my chest clogged. At some point, the hell the air that raised my body is stepping on my chest and pouring out to live everywhere. I could see the meaning of the cleaning that the hell the hell told me. Quarre Lourre! At the fingertips that are lifted up to the heavens, the energy of the hell begins to grow at a tremendous rate. Before the blink of an eye, a sun was burning in the air. A tremendous destruction that can not even be compared to the previous one stirs around. Like a carpet bombing, the ground is blown, and a cracked wilderness rises from all over the place. Almost at the same time, we hear helpless sounds clamoring everywhere. Just as a hell of a hell a little bit more sincere, more than 10,000 users lost their lives. Then I faced the reality and I was able to set my mind. It was no longer the case. If you go wrong, you may lose two of the most important people, and the situation that you have been waiting for for 13 years is gone. I know not. I know that the hell of the air is something that I can defeat lightly. But I still have to live. No, I have to live. Dumby is about to die immediately but has to live somehow. Now I hate to fight, but I have to fight. I decided to make my mind so suddenly my mind was empty. I instinctively succeeded in escaping from the Hell Air by invoking Lee. The feeling of cowardice that suppressed my heart disappeared, and the hell airspace was seen about 10 meters away. Even though I was out of the hell, I was not seeing any response at all. I am confident. Hell Scout is the same myth class power as the Hwangjeong, so it has the power to designate the target to destroy. Immediately before pulling out the power of the lantern. For a very short time, I was worried. However, distress did not lead to more than one second. Anyway, there are two ways that I have left. Living together, dead together. That is to say, neither. Soon the moment the hell airman is about to lower his hand. Harauk, hell! I finally made the power of a flask in my fist. Ah At the same time, the hell the air force, which was about to give up its hands, stopped acting. C stupid I heard the voice of the loud voice somewhere, but I ran forward without worrying. I have to stop the hell somehow before that sun comes down. After a while, the hell airman who turns around looks at me. When I looked at my face, I was 100%sure that I knew the power of the Hwajeong Air Force. I did not look as arrogant as I was before, but I could not believe it with my eyes wide open. It is an unfamiliar face, including a car once. you you ! The hell of the air cries in a startled voice. However, the distance has already been completely reduced. I lifted up my shoulders without hesitation. And I pulled out my fist as I pulled the power of sucking towards the hell airspace backing down. Now, wait ! puck! The fist, without a doubt, struck the face of the hell of the air. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Mmm . I read the comments yesterday. Suddenly, a good idea came up. I think the readers are trying to make me a woman, and I would like to do the same in the future. For example, one thinks that she is a sexy sister, another one thinks she is a friend of her age, and some people treat her as a cute and lovely sister. So its a plan that gives me the same mental breakdown. Why did not I get this idea started? Hahaha You can look forward to it (?). Chapter 650 At the moment when the fist stretched out as hard as it could be, the body of hell air that slanted diagonally flew in the air. The unexpectedly helpless hell of the helicopter was not immediately raised. I just took the mermaid posture, which was only the upper body, and gently handed her hand to the part where I was right. For thousands of years . Ive never met one And until I mumbled my self in a hollow face. It is good for now. In any case, it was successful in getting the sun that the hell airspace made to disappear. After a while, the hell of the air raised its body slowly. The expression or attitude was still unbelievable, but the deep, grainy eyes were so hard to fathom that I was looking at me one by one. It was when the eyes of the hell airman reached my right hand, which was still burning. Ah Suddenly the face of the hell of the air realized that I realized something. Then, as I was confident, I became convinced, and I smile brightly as if I do not know what to do with joy. It was a beautiful smile that seemed like a blooming flower bud, but in this situation . You are The hell airman quietly opened his mouth. You are ! Hell of the hell called me in a higher voice, putting both hands on my chest. Now, now Ive found it! Hell of the hell screamed in a joyful voice. I look at me with a grim look of joy and joy. I took the gaze as a glance, but the hell the airplane seemed to have nothing to worry about. In the meantime, we continued to talk about the hell of the hell. Really, I can not believe it . I did not even look so far . Hey now . This is fate, no. Do you have to thank them? Hahaha Now it seems like a very excited state that you can not speak properly. Yes, I know now. You were an ancient fire with the power of mine. So I felt those emotions to you. The moment I heard that, I jerked under my left chest. Perhaps it was because I thought that the hell of the hell might be aiming for a lunar eclipse. If not, why did Hwajeong suddenly hid himself? Throne. I pulled the sword slowly and raised it to the top. I barely made up my mind, but nothing changed. I feel the reality, but the situation is rather louder. Users were still surrounding the hell hole. But now I felt a little bit stronger than I expected. Of course, it was not just that. I feel like Im getting ready for a massive shooting. . It was not a bad choice, but it was a problem that the opponent was hell. Only one person is small and there are more than 10,000 people. But I can not expect anyones help here. If an enemy only wants to be able to defeat me in a second, I wonder who can deal with the hell. Although there are a lot of numbers, it is nothing more than a blindfold who wets his wings in oil and flies in a fire. It was such a hell. Hmm? Is that the sword of the extinct? At that time, the eyes of the hell grandfather, who was trying to grasp me as if he were praising me, came out. Thats the chaos of the chaos in the spirit level . You carry pretty funny things. The hell of the hell has spoken intimately, but I have a strong grip on the hilt. Every single action has a tense sense of urgency. The eyeballs seem to burst out, and the sweat rushes down on the back. So now we have to focus on fighting unconditionally. I knew that I could not win in the first place, but I still wanted to survive somehow. Soon after, Hell was waiting for the other guys to take a step in the unobtrusive manner. Ping Suddenly, the archer across the street shot an arrow aimed at the hell. An attack without any precursors. Soo-hyun Back off! But apart from me, was it already talked about? The arrows of the archers suddenly started a terrible wind. At the same time, a layer of protection was layered around someone who had memorized the order. As I gaze up, the magic spheres and arrows rain that are close enough to cover the sky come into my eyes. The magic of ice and the brilliant arrows with magical powers fall as if they are just aiming at the hell hole. However, the hell space was not a bit of a panic. ?. No. Instead of being embarrassed, it was all a matter of putting on a tongue once and stopping for a moment. I still hold my gaze on me and stretch out both hands toward the shower of magic and arrows coming in everywhere. The following scene, Oh dear. Despite expecting it, it made the mouth open. The hell the airplane had only a graceful hand that pushed my hand once. It was just so, but all the attacks that came close to it suddenly changed. The user stops hitting the specified target, and the hell airspace starts to move along the hand-down direction. The process was so natural that I did not feel awkward. Rotation. Yeah, literally it was a spin. Like a dance, the spinning and spinning turned a long period of time and accelerated to form a single whirlpool. Once again, the ground began to sound loud, but the hell-hole in the eye of the storm was still calm. I just glimpse the whirlpool that seems to explode right now and reach out to the left and right vigorously. Then, at the moment, massive pressure exploded and the swirling fragments extended like bullets everywhere. KwaKaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwa! Blood wastes swallowed up by the storm boil up. The liberated vortex returned all at a more accelerated rate, leaving a scream of users leaving a deep crater on the ground. .While listening to almost screaming sounds, I did not think I would look around anymore. Because the hell the airman did not just send me in the direction that I am. This will be somewhat quiet. In the midst of screaming, the hell airman who mumbles to his own self C esteem gazes at the road and makes a smile. It is like, I am looking at you, so look at me. It felt like saying. Well once where Soon the hell the airplane begins to walk toward me again. Every step of the way diminished, the perceived despair grew. The more I encountered each other, the more I felt like I was in a deep bog that could not get out. I ate my heart to fight, but I can not see any gaps to attack. No, I do not know how to attack against these beings. I know that it is the most stupid thing to just believe in a fighting game, but ironically, it was a reality that I could only think of that way. In fact, I had a desperate need to take a step like this, but I forcibly stopped. If I step away from here, I will not be able to get away without running away. I thought so calmly and grabbed the posture and pulled the horsepower from the circuit. Within a short time, a clear burning flame is burning and a glowing sunshine is revealed to the world. Did I read my fighting spirit? Then there was a very slight change in the look of the Hellfire. The soft smile that is caught in his mouth is stunning, and his eyes are like a new moon. Just once you try your way. I had a feeling that I was being tested without knowing why I wanted to be something special, but now I have to deal with it somehow. Your opponent is stronger than me. It will not go through a bad remnant. This will enable The moment I finally busted my lower lip and laid the ground. !I had to be very surprised. It was as if the hell the airplane jumped out just like me as if I knew my actions. The most surprising thing was the movement of the hellish airs coming at a tremendous pace. At one moment, I approach all the perceptions and boundaries that I have searched through and crossed the front. It was enough to make a sound. It was so bad that the wind, which was caused by the movement, was late for one beat. In a very short moment, I turned my body instinctively. Then, while trying to tilt the sword at an angle, the light of the moon flashed into the field in a sudden sight. Something I could not read rose from the hell air. And also, Kwang! There was no gap to respond to the unrequited response, and a tremendous shock was heard about whether or not it would bend at once. I paced my groaning and reflexively spread my shock throughout my body, but I soon had to experience trembling. The horsepower circuit is boiling. Even though dispersed to mitigate as much as possible, the body sends an abnormal signal to the dispersed impact. Have you survived? Then I heard a voice saying that I was delighted, but I had no capacity to care about it. When I exchanged my first offensive, I felt like I was in a bad mood. I expected that the difference would be great, but I felt it was hard to accept it. Anyway, first of all, I thought that it would be better to arrange the inside of the building. I was able to see what the identity of the red light was when I saw the hellish airman turning away from my right hand in a moment. It was then. josim The silence of the lanterns, which kept silent for now, promptly shouted warnings. No win A gigantic binge that could not even be compared to the previous sounded the eardrum in the eardrum. As soon as I heard the warning, I was using Lee Hyeong C Whan, and my body was flying through the sky. When I looked down without even knowing it, I saw a mild lava that stood at the place I was standing a second ago. The attack just could not feel any precursors. Probably it would have been if it had not been warned. I was able to react immediately because I saved my experience in battle with former Pader. Ho, are you hurting this? The look of the hell barge looking at me with my head tilted was unexpected. But its a while. I want to finish it fast. . Detection of evasion is better than you. Hahaha Soon the hell was laughing with a face that was really fun. Oh, by the way, what did you just do? That was the moment. Did you do this? Moora had a sweet voice in his ears without opening his mouth. Almost at the same time, the body of the hell barbarian laughing with his head tilted off the ground disappears. The phenomenon that the repercussions disappear. In other words, it was said that the hell of the air was equally used. It is also a perfect report once I have used it. The voice came from the very left. As I turned my gaze, I could see the helm of the air sitting in the air with my legs twisted like when I first came down from the air. If there is something else then, the hand that was chin is touching my forehead. As I raised my eyes, I was able to see the thumb holding the half-bent stop. As if to hit even the best night. And after a while. I like the look very much. Like heart, I want to lick until I get tired. The hell the airman said so and bounced lightly. Tak/???. A heavy impact on the forehead was applied, and the head was forcibly rolled back. Then, I felt a sense of tilting my body. Ah The body falls as it is. What I could see while descending was the face of the hellish airspace that smiled on my shoulders while covering my mouth with one hand. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. The comment exploded yesterday. Sure. I am in good spirits. Really? Yes. I did not erase the testimony yesterday. Thats an obvious proof. Again, I am assuming that all of your comments are women, and I interpret them to your liking. For example. 1. When Eugene was a man, she decided to think of her reader as a sexy and friendly sister. Ex) Yumi is a fool with flute I think Im enjoying somehow .Hmm I also have a comment board Its cute. (2014.08.16 09:03) Sol) Ai Woong Eugene is a member of. Are you kidding me again? Really, are you so naughty? But it is really cute ~. Come here Let me hold you tight once ~. 2. In case Eugene is a man, she is supposed to think that she is an old-fashioned woman who is sick but inside. Ex) aria2301 Oh, this pattern, without fear, to proclaim to readers? (2014.08.16 07:57) Sol) You idiot! Who is declaring your own will? Have you lost your fear? Im worried! Huh, excuse me!blood stupid 3. In case Eugene was a man, she decided to think of a lovely sister. Ex) GLaDOSbird ? (2014.08.16 06:38) Sol) Eugene is my brother . Im afraid Im overworked these days. Oh . ?. ? But I like it. Oh. Please accept my heart Oh! Yes. I accept this. Hahaha It feels good. Is this green light? : D Chapter 651 thud! As soon as the back and the ground hit each other, the dust clung to the right and left, blocking the sky. The sight shakes and the air shakes. It has been a tremendous force for a hit, but it does not feel a big abnormality in the body. The hell of the hell was deliberately attacking me with so much power. .So when I was in the mood, I had to fall down to the humiliating ascension. It was because I felt like a smile of a hell of a hell of a hell of a hell I was laughing at. I have to be grateful for the fact that if the difference is so great, I will be grateful for the fact that the other person gives it to me. Then suddenly I hear a lot of voices calling me back. But I shook hands as hard as I could. It was meant not to come. I do not want to go away, but I can not afford to. The hell the airplane came down from the air and landed at a distance of about 10 meters. Well, its okay for a human being. I did not know that I would endure this much against my body. The hell airman quietly opened his mouth. The ability to avoid is that I did not know . Looks like youre moving at least six times a second. Its almost as high as the situation. The hell that said so suddenly just. I mentioned the word reverse. Then he smiles at the exposed clavicle and smiles like before. Its unfortunate for you that your partner is this body. As soon as I heard the words, I felt something was going on. I do not know if the heat is going up, but Im so upset that I get angry. If it was the purpose of provocation, I would just smile, but I knew that I was really talking. Anyway, I can be relieved. If you can handle an ancient fire at that level . At least you will not die. At that moment, the hell of the hell out of words, sighing a little, suddenly lifted his hands up to the sky. Do not think about it. If I can hold on to this, Ill let you recognize me. I do not know how much it has, but I do not have to judge whether it is pearl neck or not. I wanted to ask what it means. So in the sense of having a good example for an ancient fire . Its not a joke now, but its really going to be true. But before I even asked Moora, the lifted hand began to shine brightly. That was the moment. Aaaah! The light cried. As the fluttering groaning moaning sounded, a tremendous amount of magic gathered in the air in a moment. Urrrrrrr! Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo! The sky is opened, and the earth is divided. The magical power of the space collapses, and within a moment, it begins to shine a brilliant light that illuminates the whole world, forming a huge sphere. Now I can feel it beautifully. But it was only for a short time. Then the scene unfolded to lose momentarily. It is because the light of the light that started to burn from the bottom exploded into the huge sphere. That is, as it were, a piece of pure hell. It is a terrible attack which is enough to be able to do even if it is opposite to this. And after a while. Quarre Lourre! The moment I realized one sun blooming a hazy haze, and the moment I saw a big fireball that swallowed the whole world and slowly buried it. In my head, only one idea came to mind. Die. Yes, literally die. The only way to live is to avoid it. But the hell of the air did not allow me to escape. Of course, it is not strictly restricted or restricted. But if I avoid the body here, all the people behind will be swept away by this sun. Everyone, including your brother and Han So C young. I can not . none When I thought about it, I held up my sword with both hands and raised it to the top. And according to the instinct, I infused the power of the Hwajeong in my whole body. It was almost simultaneous that the sun that the hell air came out touched. Its fun! Is it because it is the happiness which runs on the pole with each other? The brightly lit sphere, when confronted with a lunar eclipse, pounded and pounded, causing a furious explosion. Though I was frustrated by strong reaction, I was already late to avoid it. Soon the chlorine flowing into the explosion enveloped my body. At that moment, I suddenly felt like that. I think Ive experienced this situation now, once I started the pain twice. The next moment. Tooth holders Huh ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! I was screaming when I was thirsty for the incomparable pain I had when I accepted the lantern. The sound of supporting the whole body in the pharynx flows, and the blood in the body boils up. As the hell scavenging to destroy and the lanterns to protect were running at the same time, the nation felt like the existence itself had vanished. It seems like you have scratched your hand at the beginning of the second car, but this pain will not get used to tens of thousands of times. I would rather not be faint. While I felt the meltdown of each magic circuit, I felt like I had passed the middle of the sun, though I was not sure. So now it is said that you have to endure half more, but even half of me in my view, it felt like a sadness. The moment you miss your mind for a moment, you will be eaten in the sun that causes this crazy explosion. Still, though. I heard that the idea of ??just wanting to die was stretched, but I pulled all the power to mobilize and stood with my legs. And I tried to do my best to energize the burning lanterns and to kill the sight that still burns white. I opened my mouth wide. Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! And screamed once again. It was a scream that was meant to counter the pain, not the painful screams as before. This moment of screaming is thought to be the moment when I fall, and I was screaming like a fuss. When I screamed for such a long time and gradually sounded down. .Suddenly the white field of vision was back to normal for a moment. At the same time, I felt a cool air and a smell of something ripe. What happened to the sun? Am I holding on? I can not believe it. I still did not say it, but I really did endure it. Suddenly I heard the soft voice of the hell of the air, as I recall. I tried to lift my gaze to the place where the sound was heard, but suddenly I could see the world turning 90 degrees. Ah I do not know why, but I do not feel any strength in my body. Visibility is as tangible as focus. I tried to give some power, but my head was already falling down. Contrary to my will, a land that is not a hell hole comes into my eyes. The moment I was about to pull my head off, my eyeball came into my eyes. I was able to realize that I had lost control of my body. In the end, it just collapsed. thud. I could feel the texture of the dirty earth. It was like a chimney, but I could not. Suddenly I pushed something down my chin, and forcibly lifted my head. As soon as I saw the helmet air which stood upright, I saw my jaw leaping with my feet. I can not say that the attack is just power, but it can be said that it contains the sincerity. If you are a normal human, you will not be able to find it in 5 seconds. But I listened to the explanation of the hell of the hell. Every time I hear a word, it feels like a strange fever. I wanted to strike it properly at least once, but it was one of the sacred things that lacked the power to do so. Just what you can do now is just staring at the hell hole. Do you burn the fire with that form? However, the hell of the helpless glanced at him for a moment. Really, do not do that. I do not think its going to go on. Then he took off his feet and slowly bent his back and opened his mouth. Anyway, I really have to admit it now. You will surely be the last King It was then. Boo! Even before the hell air was connected to the horse, I felt as if my belly had been pulled away. I have once closed my eyes for a moment and my body is flying in the air, and the hell airspace is moving away at a fast pace. I was able to feel the power of my seeds. I will be driven by this energy to fly somewhere. Spread! Not long after that, soft touch and good fragrance reached the back. Somebody draws my body tightly. At the same time, a lot of knowing faces are pushed around and scream. But I did not listen properly and still fixed my eyes on the hell. There was no spirit, but the face of the hell air that bends the bent back was struck by the unexpected glance. Not by me, by someone. What is this ? The hell of the air with his arms folded around slowly. I saw the thunder . The transcendent and sura ? And for ? Oh, only the soul is acceptable? This is a strange combination. I heard the voices of the hell of the hell. The thunder will probably refer to your brother. I do not know who the transcendent is, but I think it is likely to be a shame to see him associate with Sura. And the dragon will be Helena, of course. And What happened to you again? Soon the hell the air star turns to me on the road. ?No, it was not me. Exactly over my shoulder, so I was heading to the hugging me. I was also able to see an unexpected face when I looked at it with difficulty. I am the one holding me. It is a miraculous work. A bug that did not even get in the way until a while ago . Why suddenly became a transcendent? Transcendent. At that moment, I was thinking of passing through my mind, and I activated the third eye, gazing at the hard solid Jegal Hazel. And, I could see. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): I do go to the Sol (0 years) 2. A class (Class): General Wizard (Normal, Mage, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jin realizes the truth, even the nationality: persons ? pole of the other party ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (29) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 47.8 g 8 k c m ? 168.7. Inclination: rational ? observation (Rationality ? Observe) [muscular 43] [duration 47] [agile 57] [pt 41] [HP-101] [good luck 94] (remaining ability points are 0 points.) Zegal Hasol has a horsepower capacity of 101 points. But before I could even think about it, I was once again feeling as if my body was being dragged back. It is heard by someone who is lying down on the ground and the white lobes are shouting in haste. A few flashes of light from a few canes, and a little bit of snow. Therapy, Therapy Oh! This is weird! Therapy will not listen! Then the potion! Oh, no pouring potions! Ill get Elixir! Is my condition so serious? However, soon after I felt a tingling pain in my face when I was wetting my body. I have had a great shock, both inside and outside the body, which I have not experienced in general. Congratulations Two-slot potential, A Plus Plus Plus. This is the first step. I can not fall down (Rank: A Plus Plus Plus). This can not fall (Rank: S Zero). To evolve. The remaining remaining ability points are 1 (Special, Latent) points. Four messages emerged in the air. ============================ Late Works ==================== =============================================================================================================================================================At that time, I commented on the next comment, but I think that you probably have not read it. The reddish figure is not not hell, right. That expression does not mean portals, it means that the hell air has already been summoned. I can say that someone has succeeded in the end. However, it is difficult if you force it to continue the chakra. ?. ? 2. I will put green light like yesterday for a while. I want to be a little more honest, but I think some of you have understood a little bit of the pain I have been receiving. Hahaha. ???? 3. This part highlight is not this time. 653 times, so it is scheduled two times. Of course, I am grateful for the good looks of the hell, but the main character is Kim Soo-hyun. As such, the highlight is also set by Kim Soo-hyun. And about 655 times, this part is scheduled to come to an end. 4. How do you get highlights to match the heros ability when you have a difference in skill? Hahaha Now is the time to retrieve the doubled line that we sow. Um . (The word spoiler is a word that implies my own.) Ugh, 1, ha, uh, gifts. If only these five conditions are met, Kim Soo-hyun will be able to deal with the hell airship to some extent. In the human world. : D Chapter 652 The moment I checked the message printed on the air, one thought ran past the brain. Reward Points I immediately shouted without thinking. And playing ! I could not hear my voice better than I thought. I squeezed it out, but luckily, the performance was quick. Soo-hyun Koh played a look of sadness when I saw him, and he turned his head with his eyes closed. It was an action I could have guessed how serious my condition was, but now it was not time to hide it. I forcibly lifted my hand and pointed to the right with my index finger. It was the direction the city was in. Sibling My brother ! When I turned my head all the time, I wanted to do something, and a familiar voice called it. So I thought I was comfortable with my neck and that someone would keep pouring potions. After a while, he opened his eyes to the call, and turned his head in the direction that I pointed and shone his wonderful face. I opened my mouth hard. this way . Atlanta Soo-hyun Battlefield . Breakaway Do you want me to leave the battlefield now? Even though I spoke only simple words, I immediately understood the performance. I closed my eyes once in a while to mean that it was. Soo-hyun What are you talking about now! Then he shouted to the face that he could not play it. They probably understood what they meant to run away. I felt a little cramped but I slipped my head slowly. Not a run away . High performance in Atlanta I can not. No, I will not. I would rather ! Achievements . Reward You can speak Korean When I tried to say the word achievement reward, the words of Gohyeon were blurred. What I really want to say to Koh Kong is to run to Atlanta and get the rewards of achievement. Once I found the milestone in the tower, Atlanta is really at stake. And musicians can speed up will be able to quickly take a retrospect.Lee Jung-PIL-like AWOL rather than search for the purpose of the Act is found in Atlanta, even if it was discovered alone even playing power to reward the achievements of the expedition users. Then all the other things are different, and the ability point is rolled into the reward. That is, by raising the physical strength to that point, the third awakening of the lunar calendar can be achieved. After a long time, the two eyes of Kohaku played a big hit. Now Do you mean to go to Atlanta and earn achievement compensation? Go play was a user who was summoned before Barbara was attacked, so now I know what I want. Also, how much of a 1 ability point will affect only a certain number of users. Ha, but Nevertheless, I can not help but hesitate to play. please ! So I urged with a very earnest heart. I really appreciate it, but now there is no other way to think about it. I was able to fully realize the battle before. Currently, my user information is dead, and even if I wake up I can not win the hell of the air. If this is the case, even if you miraculously recover your body and play the second game, the result will be the same. As such, it was a desire to grab even straw now. Did he read the sincerity in my face? Got The lower lip was awakened and the performer stood upright. Ill go well I will go, never die. He looked down at me for a moment and turned and started to run. Do not die at all. Finally, a few seconds after the performance, it became a point and disappeared. I felt a sense of moving away at a terrifying pace. Maybe by now Im running around with this. This is how I send my performance but I can not be relieved. The moment I checked the four messages still floating in the air, and the moment I saw the horrific reality, I felt like I was plummeting into a deep bog. Even though I had hoped for a moment with the ability point, the situation did not change anything bad. Of course, the situation is better and better. Zegal Hasols horsepower ability has reached 101 points and can not be defeated. Of the total. In addition, you will be able to shoot up to 101 points of your strength immediately upon discovering a playing city. But when you think about it really coolly, So? I do not think the idea is. I tried to set up a counterattack, but now I know that this situation is not going to get any better. I would rather have held my fist to the point that I could win if my opponent was Kushantor. But the present opponent is hell. As a matter of fact, I do not think that I am the opponent who can win even if I get awakened to the third degree of the lunar calendar. It was intuition that I felt instinctively as a result of being stuck for a while. I have heard that the hellish air force, which has the same power as me, has already reached a higher level after departing from the third awakening. That is to say, I can never win even though I struggle and struggle. It was not an opponent who could not communicate with a modest awakening. The voices of the shogun who had been urging me to run away desperately now feel like a bone. .Suddenly, I hear a glare flashing from the front and a blaring enough to shake. No, actually it was the roar that had been heard from before. Although it does not seem to be lying down, you can feel the situation. I heard a shout of a whale shark, a flash of lightning, a loud popping sound, a falling sound of liquid, a flaming sound of hell . As well as the screams, the flow of magical powers has been conveyed by a second long. I do not want to hear them, I closed my eyes. I also wanted to block my ears. Even though I told you to run away . No, maybe it was useless to run. Suddenly, when I thought about it, I had a feeling of misgivings. Suddenly, feelings of return were found. I thought it was all over now. I thought I had finally arrived in Atlanta. When I tried a little more, I thought I could go home. By the way I do not . For what Ive been . I do not think I want to give up yet, but I would like to do something about it anyway, the situation is already ending. The terrible gap between the gap. Who would have thought that I would feel the feeling of helplessness that I could not do anything again. No matter how I think, I can not see the answer . Then. Drip! Suddenly one raindrop fell on the forehead. Suddenly, I wanted to rain. The moment I opened my eyes, I felt a force in my eyes. At the same time, another drop of water flows down my forehead. No. It was not raindrops nor drips. It was a tear. Kim Han was crying with one hand covering his mouth. But there is no crying. I have been forced to refer to it, and I am constantly going to bed. The sound was killing me, but the tears running down the ball were falling down the chin. There was a sadness and fear in the eyes that could not be hidden. Why is Han Han Fei crying? What the hell did you see and cry like that? Ah Whether he felt my gaze or not, Kim Han-taek bowed his head and met his eyes. The lips are shaky and tattered. Oh, brother Kim Han C hee called me in a shaking voice. brother . brother Once again, Kim Han C bum bowed his head more and more so that his nose could touch. And I face each other with eyes, and I connect with each other like a whisper. You asked me a while ago . Amor Nuntios . That word What is it? Amor Nuntios? In fact, I was forced to have a head in my head because it was a very uncomfortable word. A few days ago I asked him what he meant. However, Kim Han-bum did not know anything about it. He just stared at me for a while and opened his mouth quietly. In fact, its a word that means love message. What does this mean? As I gaze unawares, I see a beautiful eye that glows with a determined eye. Kim Han C tewe s lips were torn down before he understood the words. Now I think I love you. Love Then my mind was not getting any better, and I felt the whole spirit was hollow. But Kim Han C seum did not stop. No, I love you. .Yeah. I love you. .I love you I have always been fond of it from the first glance at the rite of passage. .Kim Han C seung repeated the same words three times. For a moment my head has changed confusingly. I did not think it was wrong, but it was not. Even though my throat was pierced by the mid C sobs, the whispering voice I loved was not clear. As if to say this properly. Suddenly why do you say this . I do not know what to say. I do not know if Im on the same line as the last time, but the confession in the situation where my life is on the right side is too much. At that moment, Kim Han-hee slowly lifted his head. Then the face, which was close enough to feel the breath, gradually moved away. Kim Han-seop opened his mouth. Are you curious? Why did you suddenly say this And looking at me, I was still smiling with a tearful smile. Therefore sign If it is not this time, I will not have a chance to talk again. Thats it. brother. Im sorry. I was able to realize that something was wrong at that time. Sooner or later, the noises that sounded loudly at the eardrum became silent for a moment. Not only that, but I also felt that someone was walking on the front. You are here. You do not have to look at the situation. Now the pace was coming to let you know that the hell the hell you were trying to silence. When I thought about it, I felt the touch of the ground on my back. Kim Han C hee was standing up from the main island of. Then he put his shaking hands inside his wrist and looked at pulling out a handful of jewels. Then we start walking one step forward. I had no choice but to look at it. Ha, ones good. The body still remains. Rather than standing upright, it was even hard to get right. There is nothing I can do right now. Yes, I am . .Goddamn it. Would oi Again, the abuse came back to me. That was the moment. C You want to save it? When I was scratched only by the loathsome land where the repulsion arose without reason, suddenly the voices of the voices were heard. Hwajeong? C I do not have time to talk long. Answer the question. I want to live, want to live? At first glance, the tone of the lantern was close to the order. Somehow it sounded like anger. Do you want to live or want to live? It is similar when you look at it. But the two words have a big difference. Thats . I do not know if I could have said something with intent, but if I had to choose one, would not it be obvious? I want to save. That was the moment I answered. Ttiring! Ive found a city in Atlanta, wherever you play! Congratulations Ancient Atlanta is . I found the city in Atlanta as a compensation . Suddenly, several messages in the air began to be output in a moment. But among the several messages, there was only one thing in my eyes. In Atlanta, I will pay 1 point (Free Point) to all of the users who participated in the expedition! Finally, a straw was dropped in front of me. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. I finished writing about 04:06 yesterday, but when I tried to update it, Zoara was in the process of checking. I was very embarrassed because I was not aware of the check beforehand.The inspection starts at 04:00 and I know that it was released at 08:00.) I sincerely apologize to the readers and seek deep understanding. _ (__) _ PS. Next time I will recommend one BGM. I will put it in the comments section of this time before the update. Chapter 653 The moment I checked the message, my eyes flashed. It was the sound of a guitar playing city. ? ! As he tried to raise his body in a reflexive manner, suddenly the whole body seemed to be picking up at the edge of the sword. I almost sat down without knowing it, but two new messages appeared in the air as soon as possible. We have confirmed that the users strength is less than 30%. TOPGs potential rage is activated. Among users ability, strength, strength, endurance, agility are slightly raised. Coincidentally, anger was activated, and a little power came back to the body. Of course that did not mean that the pain was gone. Still, thanks to its slight vitality, I was only able to raise myself. Did he feel my move? In the slowly sinking focus, two women who were facing each other were caught turning around at the same time. Hm? Oh, brother? Fortunately, Kim Han-bum was standing. It has not entered the battle yet. My head was still cluttered and I had difficulty walking, but I staggered and walked. As we stepped in, we began to see the surroundings one by one. Around the point where the hell air is standing, a lot of people are spread like torn pieces. Most of the users I know were in the past. It is a large chambered ship with a large hole in its abdomen. The whole body is shrieked to death. Han So-young lying in the abdomen. It is soiled in a pit stop. Ahn Hyun . Hyeon Lim . Shin Jae Ryong . Helena . By the time the users who have fallen all over the place are kept in sight. What happened? I heard a quiet voice. When I turned my gaze, I could see the hell of an air hell with my arms around my head. And even the hanging zealous hazel with the hair held in the hands of the hell air. I would have tasted the pain of burning souls as well as flesh I did. Whenever I breathe, my lungs are sore, and I want to keep my mind going, but I have burned my soul. If you are a normal human, hundreds of times, or even a thousand times, it would have been dead and waking up would have been an insignificant blow to life. Still got up? A hell hole that sighs and sighs a sigh. Really, before you start to wonder, youre going to want to pay tribute to one mental force. After a while, the hell of the hell looked down at the grab on his right hand and threw Zegal Hazel to the side. And it was a good shrug. Do not worry too much anyway. To pay homage to you, I tried not to kill you. Well, there was a lot of guys who were good at a little play. I tried not to kill when I was a kid . Thats a little grateful. I opened my mouth for the first time since I entered the battle. And I suddenly laughed at the feeling of being alone. It was just a laugh without reason, without reason. The hell air star gazes at me with a twinkle in my eyes. Oh, brother Anxious eyes and an uncomfortable voice blocked me, but I slipped my head and passed by Kim Han-bum. And I stopped walking with some distance from the hell air. Just lying down? Suddenly I heard a voiceless voice of hell. I do not like that . Do not you know that now? .I think silence is positive. I will praise you for your courage. But, more than this, lets just turn away. .I almost instantly nodded my head. The word of the hell was right. It was defeated in an instant even in the state of a full bloom, but it can not really be pointed out for a moment now in this state. It is only a matter of course. However, even if it does, it can not be withdrawn. I kept breathing and leaned my left hand in the direction of a stunned performance. Then, as he slowly raced his power around the circuit, he suddenly moved around a few times, suddenly pulled out suddenly, and gently turned to his hand. Sura ? The hell airs muttered for a moment in a strange voice, but soon he shook his head with his tongue. I think I know what that action means. Maybe it would not be a threat if I pulled the power of Sura Maho. Suddenly, a long time ago, my brother came up with a word. Suh Hyun-ah. No matter how bad the battle, if you do not give up until the end, one day the chance of reversal comes. This was the word I used to do to Ahn Hyun. Whether its a sporting event or a battle, its a kind of flow. . Until now, the battle was a continent of hell airs. But I was feeling that the flow was over now. It was a reverse flow that felt subtle from when the anger became active. Of course, I do not think I can still win, as long as the opponent is the hell-hole. Still, at least it is a flow that can arrange an opportunity of counterattack. Above all, it was like that. Do you want to live or save? There I chose the way I wanted to live. Now it seemed to know the true meaning, the reason why it was said to be angry. The Hwajeong will probably have a way of reversing the flow now and amplifying the reversed flow. But the only alternative is because . Probably there will be a price for amplifying the flow. It is very likely that it is my death, my death. I am going to die here. When I thought about it, I suddenly felt like shaking my body. No matter how I try to calm, the tremble does not stop. It was not easy to think that I had to give up hope that I had dreamed for more than 10 years and barely came to my eyes. But in the end it was something to do. Hwajeong was waiting for me from the beginning. Now it was time for me to decide, not just answer. I grabbed the sword and Sura Mahchang as hard as I could. okay . . . Now, I can say that I can not go back together. I collected all of my bodys horsepower one by one. Then, I gazed into the user information window that appeared in the air and stared at it. No, I wanted more earnestly than ever. Just this moment . only once. Only once, if you can bring the flow ! I think so, I have infused all the power and desire that I have gathered so far, all the sake, and Suramaya Chang. And it started. The slave is summoned in response to the will of the user Kim Soo-hyun! The symbol of Chaos King, the sword of extinction, reveals its true form! Sura Ma-chang accepts user Kim Soo-hyun as the true owner! My strength is up 6 points! The first thing I did was to reply to my surname Sura Mahchang. Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! Kia Aaaaaaaaa! Both sprinkle a machinable horsepower and vomit a crazy resonance sound. But I know. I do not have a jaw in this hell hole. if so . We use 1 (Special, Latent) point which is the remaining ability point. The point is judged as a rank-up point, not a step-up! Congratulations Two-slot potential, Can not fall (Rank: S Zero). This one ranks up! I can not fall down (Rank: S Zero). This can not fall (Rank: EX). It evolves to! That ability can not rise anymore! Your stamina will rise to 101 points! Three phases of awakening begins! Rank of unable to fall and 101 points of physical ability. This led to the third awakening of the Hwajeongjeon. Still, it is still not enough. There is still a long way to go to get the flow of hell. I have to pull out all I can do now. I activate Yonghwa! Please check the user information for details. I immediately looked at the air. Player Status 1. Name: Kim Soo-hyun (3rd year) 2. Class: Sword Specialist (Master) 3. Nation (Free) 4 Clan: Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Accuracy ? Nationality: Masochism (property like demon deceiving or deceiving a person.) ? Owner of the sword ? Republic of Korea 6. Sex: Male (27) 7. Height ? Weight: 181.5cm ? 75.5kg 8. Propensity: Moderate ? Chaos [strength 102 (+8)] [duration 94 (+2)] [Dexterity 98] [Physical strength 101 (+2)] [Power 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] (The remaining ability points are 0 points.) * It is in a state of having a heart on the heart. (We are currently in the third state of awakening.) * I can not find any waste in my body. (Magical power doubles.) * The mark of the ancient maid in the heart is engraved. (The horsepower circuit is stable, efficiency increases, and the flow also rises.) * It is in the state of using a longing. (Physical defense and magic resistance are greatly increased, and all abilities except Fortune add extra advantage. You can summon a dragons wing and stroll through the air.) Achievement (8) Unique Ability (1/1) 1. Third Eye (Rank: S Zero) Special Ability (1/1) 1. New Sword (Rank: EX) Potential (4/5) Rank: EX) 2. Can not fall down (Rank: EX) 3. Appreciation (Rank) (Rank: EX) 4. Battlefield (Rank: EX) 5. -. (The remaining ability points are 0 points.) Power: The result (the swordsmith can cut or cut anything) The Blessing of Dragon: End of Power Magna Cartas power (2/5) 1. Polymorph (limit). 2. Radicalization (restriction). 3. C 4. C 5. C I felt something changed. The first sensation I felt was coolness. The whole body is fresh and refreshing. I do not feel pain any more. The brightness of the circuit is strong without magic, and each element that makes up the body wakes up and sends power. Just like a candle burning a flame, just before it fades. The hell of the air was clinging to his mouth, which he did not like very much. I have a relaxed face like that before, but I do not see it, and I look at myself with a face that is a bit annoying. Avidy Even so, do you want to deny reality? Reality is negative. You must be confident. I also immediately hit back. Myself? Then the hell of the hell laughed lightly and laughed. Is not that what this body should be doing? At that moment, the two eyes that made the soft line were tapered. Hell of the hell opened my mouth. Do you think you can have that much at all? Quarre Lourre! It suddenly bursts out like a glowing intoxicating light from the two eyes. The hell s screams burn as if they were dancing all over the place. It is not the hell air which enjoyed the play so far, but the hell the air hell in the true sense descended. It was a breath of energy to overwhelm everything I had pulled out so far. Kim Soo-hyun At that time, the voices of Hwajeongje were heard. Hwajeong? C Noisy, remember? I finished the second awakening and said that I would give you a present. Gift? If its a gift . C Yes, this is my gift. Maybe it might be the last. It was the end of the words of the lantern. Hwajeong ( ) begins to send some energy to the user Kim Soo-hyun! With the influence of interference, the 5-slot potential chlorination will bloom! Two messages emerging unceasingly. Gonna go. Keep your mind straight. That last thing. Lets hear it! In front of me, a clear flame began to burn. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I cried to see the comment yesterday . I really thought that I would be arrogant enough to say that I have frequent breaks like these days. . Hmmm. Thank you. _ (__) _ Anyway, its nice to have a serial for a long time.The highlight continues. You can actually call it a highlight until the end of this part.) The meaning of the present was the double line which was laid after the second awakening at the time of the old festival. Chlorine now has the most amazing ability of his potential. But there are penalties as well. It is not the ability to write often. ???? Oh, and I received an interim report from Sohn Young Soo the day before yesterday. It is being produced very beautiful now. Illustrator is leaning on the night. I also asked you to raise the quality as much as possible, even if the period is a little late. Maybe you should look forward to it. : D Chapter 654 My vision began to burn. I do not know in detail what the power of chlorination is. I did not expect to be bloomed by my potential. However, I felt intuitively that the number of the spleen was hidden. I wonder if the Amiga of the hell of the air staring at me is frowned. Youre disappointed. After a while, the first words of the hell of the hell were disappointed. I did what I did . Is it the awakenedness that attracted this thing that it is not enough? Is that your life as a collateral? It is not a mistake in some sense, but I did not feel the need to answer it. Now all I can do is this was the best. I put forth both hands holding the window and the sword instead of the answer. When I gave the power in that state, the flame began to burn even bigger. Then, this idiot Hell of a hell of an intermission, suddenly stretched out his right hand in the air. Come out. Gehennas fever. The voice itself was moderate. However, it was not soft at all when the noise started to scratch the tympanum. A tremendous amount of magical power was gathered in the air in a moment, and it was massive, and in the past, the space was slightly distorted and a large hole was drilled. The hell of the air hurls into the hole. It was a little difficult to see that the hell air was pulled out of the hole. The most similar shape is a rope, no whip? But it is also difficult to see a perfect whip. The handle at the end is not visible either. It was a reminiscent of a fire stem made of only a flame. This is a kind of ego that has been with me for quite a long time. Suddenly, the helicopter who lifted his arm slowly stroked the whip of fire toward the air. ? Ah! The whip flashed in the air as it flashed through empty spaces. Then, there was a phenomenon that the air, which had nothing to do with it, became open, cracked. It was not enough, and the whip of fire was still wriggling like it was still lacking. It was a tremendous force. Anyway, you can be proud. He suddenly turned his head to the left and right and said hell the airplane round and round the whip. Ill praise you for letting your body anticipate the possibility of a defeat and let it out of it. It was said that it was taken out because it seemed to be good if it was like this. If you think about it, it means that you can defeat me by removing that weapon. The horse is long. The hell of the hell again, with his two hands, stretched the whip firmly and grabbed the posture. Come on. I will finish it as soon as possible until you are a handful of ashes. I thought it seemed quite shallow, but I immediately rushed through the ground. I did not say anything but because I felt instinctively. Now this state is that this flow does not last long. Since it was not a battle to think of the future, I ran to power from the beginning and crossed both hands. Then, the afterimage carved in the air with a soft line was burned with a clear flame and shot into the front of the hell air. Hmm. The hell the air corresponded calmly. Raise your arm horizontally in the opposite direction and stir your wrist slowly as if you are doing a ribbon gymnastics. There are two scorching lights in the room, and a whip of fire that begins to turn around. At that moment, the two flames that were creeping into the scream were caught in the whip. I wanted to rotate the flame like a millstone with a whip, and the hell airman graciously lifted his hand and sprayed it in the air. Do you feel the difference now? I wielded Sura Mahang as hard as I could not feel. It is not the shape of the first stage window, but it is in the form of an evolved sickle. However, the hell of the hell paused for a moment, rather than stepping on Sura Mahchang, and sweeping his way down the floor. Firly Lick! A whip of fire that spits and spits fire everywhere. Suddenly I tried to avoid drowning, but suddenly I felt something sticking to my side. As I glanced at the glance, I could see another stem that was piercing like a snake derived from the stem, and a stem that rubbed the crown. I was astonished at its enormous speed and hurriedly raised my sword. It is useless to stop. But at that moment, the hell of the air was heard. Then the sword and the whip hit and the sound of the clinking sounded, and the whip that rubbed over the top of the head was broken at a bizarre angle and aimed at me again. As soon as I turned the Sura Mahchang and blocked the course, the end of the whip was bursting and a gigantic rumble sounded in my ears. The colorful flame comes full of visibility. The moment I did not know it. Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! Suddenly the swordless murmur greets the king, and the haze rises around him. The haze that covered me in an instant was only a very short time, but it blocked the explosion that hit me. The ability of destruction to devour everything is triggered. But I can not be relieved. No matter how powerful the destruction is, there is no choice but to fall against the cowardice of hell. The destruction that was triggered by the evidence was not enough to eat the flame, but it was in fact going into effect. I was quickly paced while destruction was making time. Thanks to it, I could get out of the explosion with minimal damage. However, the whip quickly pierced through the explosion and haze, darting louder and moving again. I just lifted my arms and overtightened my armpits, and this time another strand that had just passed through me fell into a spiral and digged into a square. It was a timing attack aimed at time difference, and it was generally difficult to avoid. ?! However, I can not fit it like this, and eventually I had to turn the tumbling on the spot. Soon a sensual sensation swept his shoulders lightly. One evasion skill is great! I heard an admiration, but I had to bite my lower lip. In the first place, somersault is a big move, and the hell of the air would not miss this opportunity. As I turned my eyes around the air once, I was caught in the image of the hell barrage as expected. My right hand held a whip and my left hand held a flame, and I was catching up to the point where I would land. Suddenly I felt my chest clogged. As soon as I was overwhelmed by the melee battle, the hell of the hell was driving me all the time. It was not the extent to which I could not endure the offensive a few times as before, but it is clear that the hell space is still superior to me. Also, like last time, I was constantly attacking without any hesitation, and it was really crazy. This should not be done. The barely caught stream is going to return to the hell of the hell again. Before that, there is nothing but the necessity of preparing a number of reversals. After all, thats the only way. I was determined. Actually, I do not think there is a choice, but just before I fell, I picked up the horsepower and lifted my right foot. And the moment I landed on the ground, I unleashed the magic power and rolled my foot forcefully. That was the moment. thud! Lets hear it! The cracking earth cracks and salts the chlorine everywhere. The dozens, or hundreds, of salted salmon, all within a single sword, began to flaunt. And I was surprised. Is it because of the influence of chlorination ability? Degraded swords that are more intense than ever before bloom brightly and bloom. I had the most beautiful and strongest aura among the degradation swords that I had never seen before. If this is about ! I was a bit confident though. Without a second thought, I immediately pulled out the detonators toward the front direction. Ah That, thats ! The hell of the hell that came close to me was the second most surprising sign, and I twisted my body and moved my feet. Starting from the standing point, the body of the hell airspace slips like a circle. However, it was a high level avoidance ability that there was no shaking in posture. But I expected to avoid anyway. Immediately before the Degraded Swords passed by, I swept my hand to the left without hesitation. Then, the deteriorating swords of my will were immediately turned to U-turn and stuck to the hell air. dare! For the first time in the hell of the hell out of the hell. Then he sprints the ground with a dysenteric bulge and jumps to the sky in a moment. I made another hand gesture to catch up with it, but at that time the hell air was already ready. Which is safe! The hell of the air screamed, and with a whip, turned one foot around the axis. The rotation did not stop at once. He kept turning and turning, and after a long time, there was a terrible acceleration. Just as a figure skater turns upright spins, it begins to twirling in the air. Its fun! As a result, the whip was soon to become a blast around the hell air, and all the detonators fired from every direction were either thrown away or burst into place. I have blocked it with a principle similar to that used on occasions. I slowly chose to breathe slowly as I watched the hell-hole, slowly reducing the speed of rotation. Although it was short time, I could not remove the feeling of loss from the first battle to the present. I was expecting it to continue, but the fact that I exposed the deteriorating sword is the most painful. It is a new idea, but the hell of the air is superior to me in all abilities. Not to mention the other stats, even the muscle strength of 102 showed similar or above level. Degraded Black was the only survivability ability that we developed and developed for such an inferno. I had the ability to make a counterattack in the first place. But as a result, it failed to strike the Hell Air. I will not go through the hell hole twice like this once. I thought that I took a deep sigh. As I lifted my gaze, I could still see the hellish air in the air. I was not in a good mood, but the visible helmet air was having a very angry face. Ugh its frustrating I doubted my ear for the moment. No, I doubted my eyes. This is because the hell the airplane, which kept the tone of exuberance so far, was nervous and irritated like a girl for the first time. So it should be. The toy that I thought I could have at once was suddenly growing and rebelling. It was not just enough to pass it on, but the hell the helm itself felt threatened. I do not know, but he would have been hurt in his pride. Apart from that, I do not know why I have such a mixed feelings of affection and worry. Like a woman who wants me not to die. Is it a lunar calendar? Why Why do you keep ! A hell of a hell of a nutshell, the nostrils burst out and lifted the sky-high hand. Then, after a while, enormous magical power gathered around the hands of the hell air force and began to spread a splendor. Thats . Suddenly, I remember the memory of Lee Hyung-hwan when I was in the middle of writing. Oh, by the way, what have you done with power just yet? Did you do this? I looked up at the sunlight and slowly raised my hand. He pulled up his horsepower and quietly opened his mouth. How do you do that? What, what? There was a sudden light on the face of the hell air. At that moment, I felt a sense of heaviness in my hands. Lets hear it! As I glanced at the glance, I could see a scene of burning power that could be machined in my hands and burning like a clear flame. In fact, I do not know if it is the same principle as that. However, I am confident that I can operate the horsepower originally, and since the use of the chlorination ability, the circuit is overflowing with power. It was not until the spring that was not dried, but it was enough to imitate it enough now. Soon after I saw another sun slowly coming to shape, I gazed again at the hell. Are you doing this? The hell of the air hardened his face very briefly. haha! But soon she cries out a short elasticity, and looks at me with an expression of ecstasy. You are . Really . You really make me go ahead of the minute. Hmm? okay . . . If it is a king, it should be that much. Do not accept the provocation with joy. .Anyway I decided. Whatever number you write here, I will bear you. I will make it mine at any cost. I have a big dream. To say that I will carry it or to make it mine is probably the target of the lantern. At once the horse was cut off, and the hell of the air pulled up his mouth. And I see the hand lifting higher, I poured more power to match him. There is a feeling that the end is approaching without knowing why. And after a while. Quarre lur reruk! Lets hear it! In the sky and the earth, two suns came to light the whole world. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Well, its hard to see Kim Soo-hyun and the Hellroop Air 50:50 yet. If you calculate it, you can look at 25 ~ 30 (Kim Soo-hyun): 75 ~ 70 (hell air). If Suhyon is now in this state, if you take additional physical strength to 102, you can see it in 45 ~ 50 (Kim Soo-hyun): 55 ~ 50 (hell air). Kim Soo-hyun is fighting very well right now. If you compare the attitude of the hell grande who treated the great evil and the witches and the attitude of the hell grande who treats Kim Soo-hyun. As someone has said, the Hell Hollow is regarded as the final king of Hall Planes. More than the devil. Even in the future, the presence of hell level will never happen again. ???? Now this part is slowly over. I look forward to your future. _ (__) _ PS. The note has accumulated a lot now, and I will give you a reply on Saturday and Sunday of this weekend. Chapter 655 The sun that shed the crimson light and the sun that shed the purple shade. One sun is coming from the sky and one from the earth to illuminate the world with its own light. The fire of the seed, which is called the strongest, the coward of hell. An ancient fire, a fire that calls itself the best. The two strongest and strongest fires are just in the air. That moment. Flashing! The sight that followed did not seem to be bright enough to blur the sight, nor heard enough to make the ear go away. It is just white. From that moment on, both suns began to burn white. The bumps faced each other, distorted, and the aura that could not withstand pressure stretched out like a ray all over the place. However, he soon returned to the gentle line and collided to create countless explosions. The flow of tremendous magical power that can not even be dared to spread out like a ripple in the river, in a circle. Oh, oh oh oh oh oh . Somehow they bite to push each other. The sight of the two spheres blending in the air was truly close to the spectacular scene. ..Is the energy flowing out so intense? The users who went out of the way, as well as the users who had fainted, began to slowly start to get carried away. Sooner or later, the users who looked up the air according to their instincts looked at each other. Suddenly, the red sea was flowing through the sky where the sphere had been meshed. But the battle was not over. No, it was still in full swing. The man and the woman who burnt all over the body were bouncing around in the air as if they were flying acrobatics. Every time I hit it, myriads of sparks popping out of the sky and scattering like dancing. Type Someone who confirmed Kim Soo-hyuns voice, however, muttered into a voice that seemed to be unconfident. The reason for this is that the speed of engagement in the air was beyond imagination. When I was caught in my sight, I immediately saw a flash of light in another place. In addition, Kim Soo C hyun is carrying the fire in the whole body with the power of the fire (fire), and the wings have been raised to the back due to the influence of the dragon, so it was impossible for the users to recognize at a glance. It was then. It took some time, and when users barely recognized Kim Soo C hyun and the Hell of the Air. Clan Rod is . You are burning your last energy. Someone muttered with a loud voice. Three or four users turned their eyes. There was Helena stared at the sky with golden eyes. The last energy . Are you burning? Cha Shaolin barely raised his upper body and shone a strange light. Arkus Valkyrie armor, which always has a gentle light, has been shaped like a breastplate partly shattered. Just before the candle fades, its a big flame. Helena answered quietly. After a while, the complexion of the surrounding users changed. Everyone realized what Helena meant to say. Conjunctive reflex. Think about it. At first, users did not know how strong the hell the air was due to differences in price. However, after the hell airspace revealed the truth, I was able to feel the difference by looking directly at myself. In fact, many of them were unable to rebound properly. As such, users are now feeling. The hell space that is summoned to this place now is a very different thing that can not be overtaken. It was not an exception for Kim Soo-hyun. In fact, Kim Soo-hyun did not survive a few minutes in the first battle. By the way Flashing! That was the moment. Another light hit in the air and the two shapes fall to the left and right. Users looked up at the road sky and opened their mouths blankly. There are hundreds of thousands of deteriorating swords that Kim Soo-hyun generates, spreading out in all directions, and the hell space is inevitable to escape with a distorted face. The dark afterglow that flows out from the chloride is drawn long in the air like a tail of a meteor. It is not a fight between human beings and human beings, but the sight of the battle that the external beings do. gulp. I heard someone swallowing saliva. Everyone could see a little bit of the sight. A hell of a hell of a fire and a sword and a window of Kim Soo-hyun who barely bounced it. And Kim Soo-hyuns priest, who is pushing the attack to the ability and throwing back the counterattack. In fact, the battlefield itself is still predominantly hell. The power of the power is merely an assertion, and the level achieved by it is much higher. It is impossible to say that it is true that the land that has been made up of setting rather than the experience of slashing bones or life experience. Perhaps even if the hell of the airplane needed a lunar eclipse, Kim Suhyeon would have already died. However, in a situation where all of that combined, Kim Suhyeon was obviously fighting equally with the Hellfire. It is no wonder that users who do not know the exact details are hoping to see the sky and do what they want. okay . . . If Kim Soo-hyun can keep on going. Sure! Clan Road is . Soon to fall A candle burning a blaze is how fast it goes off. As Cha Shaolin stumbled, Helena said her eyes closed. It meant that the duration would be short as well because it amplified the strength enough to fight like the hell air. Then a miracle ! Oh, no Elixir! Well Hyun shouted to write a miracle, thinking that Anso was in a coma and shouted to use Elixir. But again this time Helena slipped her head slowly. It is a matter of another dimension to heal the wounds that lead to death and to consume the unique vitality. I do not know if its a miracle, but with Elixir gibberish. As the negative words continued, suddenly a decisive voice cut off Helenas words. The man who lay down dead on one side was raising his body in a stifling manner. Within a short period of time, the man, who had been working at his place, took off the roasted robe. It was Kim Yu-hyun who looked around with a cool light. Now is not the time for everyone to watch. Look at the messages printed in the air. Then the minded users stared at the empty space. And one was resilient. In the air, there was a reward for the achievement given by discovering the high performance Atlanta. Everyone likes it, so please go and call the priest. When I was upset, Han Sang-young was slowly raising her body. Still, the abdomen was grabbing, but the face was always expressionless. It was not a wound to die. I can not run away like before. I have to do a little maintenance. Kim Hyun-hyun nodded his head in an additional explanation. There were no priests here, but everyone died or fainted. So I needed a new priest, who would have withdrawn somewhere without participating in the battle. There was no place where there was only one place, but two clan roads were determined by will. As a result, users who were all over the place began to stand up from one place. At the time of the bustling movement among the users, Helena was quietly thinking while sitting down. When all the others recovered and took the strand in the direction of donating Kim Soo-hyun, only Helena was doing the archeological worries. I raised my stats and recovered my body like this, but I thought I would be glad if I could catch my ankle in hell. Helena thought. It is clear that the woman has come from another dimension. The question, then, is how much that existence has been summoned to this dimension in some way. Helena, of course, did not feel any sign of any sign. Literally, the hell was suddenly summoned during the march. Eventually you will not know anything until you go directly to the summoned place and see it with your eyes. Helena, who had concluded such a decision, first raised her body. lizard Where are you going now? Do not follow me. Sascha, who had been drinking potions from dead users, wondered, but Helena dismissed her voice with a loud voice and moved forward. When Helena arrived at the place where the hell was first summoned, she looked closely at her eyes. Then there is nobody who comes into your eyes. Helena, however, was confident that there would be something in this place. Helena s pupil, who had been sinking for a while, began to light the road. It is the qualification and the ability to reach the truth, and the eye of the mind that overlooks the sky that the origin of all the magic can be grasped. The golden pupil analyzes and interprets all the magical events in this wilderness. Ah At that moment, did he realize something? Helena s lightbulb grew bigger and a little elasticity burst from her mouth. Meanwhile, the same time. At a certain distance from where the battle now takes place . Mother ZOINKS! Yesterday, he shook his head with a surprise screaming at something. Currently, Gujing was not in the battle. Of course, it was not the user who dismissed it, but was in a position to back off with some kind of mission. The task was to protect Ansol and ask him to wake whenever possible, in response to Shin Jae C Ryong s request. In fact, I can see it as a careful consideration of the mission, but anyway, Jegyeji was doing his best to care for Ansol. But no matter how hard I tried, nothing changed. In front of him, a tremendous magic clash was heard, but Ansol was only able to breathe in color with his comfortable face. It is time when the former Yegi who gave up waking up eventually looked forward to face with anxious face and ansol alternately. Suddenly, Ansol slowly raised his upper body. Its like when youre out now. Oh, ansol ? Awkward rabbit eyes wonderfully asked one ward. Ansol was finally aware of the fact that he was in the mood, but he was not pleased. Because, it is strange. If you were the usual Ansol, it is normal for you to shake the fuss about what happened now and find Kim Soo-hyun. However, Anzol awoke now, half-rolled and sleepy eyes, but somewhat strange airflow was showing. There is no sign of nature as it was before. Rather, it sprinkles aura, which is awkward and difficult to approach. Maybe if Kim is here, You got a job. It was the appearance that I thought. You It was then. As soon as Yegi was about to sneak up on the needle, he suddenly got up and started his body. While Nolan Gui Ji jumped his back on his back, the eyes of Ansol, staring blankly, gazed at the air. .I wanted to look at the empty space for a while, and then slowly took my hand slowly and began to move my hand slowly. It seems that pressing the button looks like user manipulation. And after a while. Tingling! The users ancestral luck stats rise to 103 points! Congratulations! The effect of abnormal luck abilities adds the effect of Blue Dahlia to all abilities of user ansol! Except for Anshols future achievement rewards, two messages came to mind. But it was not over yet. A great miracle for this moment! Soon another new message was printed. The previous Little Luck for when you need it! And a different message. As soon as I checked the message, Ansol extended his hand to Guaji without hesitation. And I opened my mouth quietly. Walking stick ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Blue Dahlia. If you want to translate it, you can easily interpret it as something you can not, something impossible, something you can not get. I personally think that Ansol has the ability to match the nonsense luck skills. Hahaha Oh, and readers. I have a favor today. Can I update the next meeting at noon tomorrow, not midnight, so at 12:00? I have a really important appointment tomorrow so I have to leave home early in the morning. I think I should be out of the house at five oclock, maybe late at night. I think maybe it will be over 22 at the earliest when I get home. Then I can come back and wash, write about 02:00 am and then go to bed. I can get up in the morning and write by noon. Of course, there is also a way to write a book today, but I have to get up early this morning, because the barely recovered pace with the last downtime seems to be all over again. So I thought it would be best to delay the update time to noon, not midnight. I would like to ask your readers for your understanding in advance. _ (__) _ PS. As I said yesterday, the battle with the Hellfire is soon over. But after that, the hell the air . No, honeymoon . Hmm. What to say. Anyway, that part remains. If you recall what happened to Kim Soo-hyun during the dreams that Ansol had, you might be able to catch the senses. ???? PS2. Ill give you a reply on Sunday! Chapter 656 Moving Dimension ! But what about short? Helena burst out with a light resilience and her knees bowed. Then, after sweeping a few times with a handful of red soil, sweeping the floor, the dark red mark on the palm of the hand was revealed. The marks were too bright to be seen as a trace of the red soil, and on the other hand, there was an intense viscosity. Kenichi Momoyama Blood Helena quietly whispered, as if she suddenly realized something. The eyes that are shining in golden color are returned to normal and the eyes are tapered to the utmost. yeokshi There was not a dimension moving. It certainly exists here. It was. Literally, the Wasteland was depicted in a dimension by Helena. A simple summon, drawn by someones blood. However, it is not conspicuous because it is piled up in the wastelands with a color similar to blood. Helena was still looking at her everywhere with her eyes, slowly raising her body. Its a plan that someone has played for quite a long time. After acquiring the information through the eye of the heart overlooking the sky, Helenas accidental circuit began to go back tight. I do not know until the detailed plan, but at least I noticed that someone had intentionally summoned the hell of the hell. There is no such thing as a summons with interference. In fact, Helenas idea was almost correct. Satan was infected with the seeds of the devil, and he was able to see it as the crystallization of this arrangement. There are two effects that Satan interfered with. The first is to fix the coordinates of the unstable, regular dimensional movement to the human world. The second is that there is a measure to restore some degree of strength in case the hell-hole is greatly weakened by the restriction of the law of causality. All of the users in the range were melted down and absorbed into the hell, which was the result of such interference. That is, the big demons are throwing the hell out of the air by playing the official jeans, and they have done this in a truly awesome timing, which precisely predicts and captures users Only Jinsong (Satoshi) Satan was possible equilibrium. So, now that the hell air is being summoned and fighting in the middle of nowhere, it is safe to say that the plan has worked to some extent. However, there is also a jade in the jade, so the plan did not have very few scratches in the plan. There was just one flaw. That is, there is one user, or one entity, that sees the middle-sized expedition of the North Continent expedition. Of course, there is no data on the human movement in the human world at present, and even if it remains, no user has the ability to execute it. It was not unreasonable that Satan overlooked the fact. But what if there is a non-user in the North Continent expedition? Furthermore, if the entity has a rich knowledge of the dimensional movement and has knowledge to apply it to? Then the story is different. No, it could be different. ?. After a while, Helena knew the situation a little bit before and after kicked her tongue heavily. After some thought, I could finally make a conclusion. But if you say you have a conclusion, reality does not change. Rather, it is only clear how the hell air was summoned and what it is. After all, Helenas final conclusion is that there is no way to kill the hell of the air in this situation. No matter how hard it is for Kim Soo-hyun and the users, it is 100%impossible to physically kill such an existence. This is the law of absolute invariance. okay . . . Killing is impossible. Soon lizard As soon as I had decided to do so, my familiar voice flowed into Helenas ears. Helena stared at her eyes, turning her body. Sasha was standing alone on the outside of Jin. I do not know when she came, but it looks like Helena has been watching her when she is having a strange eye. Helena shrugged her shoulder as if she were staring at her, and she put on her arm. It was the moment Sasha opened his mouth in the act. Now you ! You are well done. What are you doing? Sasha said to shut up. It is strange to say that when you say not to come along at all, and that you are good now. first At that moment, Helena, who stopped suddenly, stared at the sky and frowned. Sasha, who looked exactly the same as she wanted to, wanted to see the scene in the air and open her mouth. The battle that was in the middle of nowhere was just stopped. And one in the sky was falling down with a fire on his body. Like the tail of a comet falling from outer space. Even if I did not run away, the meaning of that sight was clear. I do not have time to explain . Helena took a slow lips and Helena called Sasha without delay. Sasha Felix! Go and go. I found a way to get rid of the enemy. What, what? Sasha flirted. It was not because Helena called her name for the first time. Only here ! Bring him to this place somehow. Then I can take care of the rest. You Come Oh, no. Sasha wanted to say something. But instinctively, I realized that the situation was so urgent that I had no time to listen to the explanation. And most of all, the atmosphere that surrounds Helena was very delicate. It seemed to have made a big decision to shine the pupil. As if he was determined to die. I know. In the end Sasha was forced to turn her body in the face of pressure. It is also a moment to look back at the flow. After confirming the returning Sasha on the way she had come, Helena looked back at the surrounding wilderness and sigh deeply. And slowly began to move toward the center of Jin. This is the only way. Helenas inner side had already made a decision. It is impossible to kill the hell of the air. However, as I said to Akashasha, it is possible to get rid of it. In this world. By reusing this jean. Already all the information was in this place. However, hell returns the air. Two conditions are currently required to achieve the goal of The first is to reconstruct only the short form and convert it into a formal dimensional translation. It is obviously a difficult task, but it is not impossible. It is already a certain state of completion, and the person walking to the center of Jin is not an ordinary person. After the ancient myths and the giants, the dragon ruled the world. Among them, Magna Carta, which was reigned at the apex of the race, which was endowed with the title of the end, was the reality of Helena. The second is to prepare the sacrifices needed for the play. Follow. It was then. In the center of Jin, another Helena stopped her pace and looked up at the sky. There is no regrets. Hellennas eyes were murmuring innocent words, and innumerable emotions were rubbing. Something seemed to be going on, but on the other hand it seemed to be very sad. Then, when the flow of complicated and subtle emotions flowing in her eyes stopped, Helena laughed hysterically. But I wanted to go to the store once * Inhyeon falls from the sky hit the ground. thud! Then the dust of the blood rose and a great roar sounded. Then someone sat down comfortably on the ground where the vibration still remained. Its been a long time since Ive been right. The moment I checked out the hellbreaking hell that wiped out the blood flowing through my mouth, the faces of the users in the neighborhood crossed the blanket. The battle in heaven is over before we can go into maintenance yet. That was not the point. Even if you look at it, the condition of the hell barrage was not normal. There was no way to see what was happening before, and there was a somewhat disturbed figure that was wounded everywhere. But anyone who stood anyway was hell. I mean, it was Kim Soo-hyun who had just hit the ground. Anyway, now It was the moment that the hell of the air was quietly opened after spitting out a salty salty spit. Kim Soo C hyun stood up in the middle of the ridiculous soil. Suddenly the silence fell. Even a hell of an airplane could not think of a horse. One wing was broken, and the whole body was a bloodbath, all of which was tattered, but Kim Soo-hyun was still standing. Still! The hell of the hell broke his face. Then he blows his body like a bee and rushes Kim s chest with his whip in his hand. At the same time, the body of Kim Soo-hyun was greatly distorted. Kim Su C hyun, however, wielded Sura Mahchang, but it was not as intense or sophisticated as before. I just waved it in a reflexive way, and the Hellbreaker was easily avoided. Kim Soo-hyuns mouth and chest are bursting with clear blood, and the body is broken as it is. No, I was about to break down. !Kim Soo-Hyuns leg, which had bent over half, stopped momentarily. Then slowly, it began to spread very slowly. As the feet are so firmly stuck on the earth, the body, which has fallen hard, finds its place. So, Kim Soo-hyun stood up again. Like a squirrel that does not fall when it collapses. No, what? Su, Su Hyun ah! Soon after Kim Soo-hyun came back to his posture, Hell of the Air and Kim Yoo-hyun shouted at the same time. But did he react to his words? Suddenly Kim Soo-hyuns body shook. Then loose loose arm comes up and slowly stirs air. It was just meaningless action that barely moved the wrist. However, Kim Yu-hyun, or all the users who watched it, felt a sudden feeling of climbing. It was because I thought I knew what the action meant without knowing it. Kim Su C hyun was almost saying that he should run away to the acquaintances even when he was in the process of becoming a professor. Kim Soo-hyuns arm, which has fallen as it is before, is still shivering, aiming at hell again. The Hell Daegeon, who received the unobtrusive gaze, seemed to have lost his words. What the hell happened? It was not moderately related. Since Kim Soo-hyun awakened, the hell the hell did not even take his life. The whip was just a blow. Normally, humans should be destroyed without any trace. By the way, by the way . Sincerely Is there no way to kill? The hell the airplane swallowed the chaos. He stared at Kim Soo-hyun, heavily silent. The slowly fading faint red flame informed that the holding time of the chlorination ability was almost finished. But Kim did not give up. It can be seen only by eyes. Even though the barely-flowing stream was leaving again, I was not letting go of the desire for victory. I am preparing for the final blow by collecting my strength even in situations where consciousness is lost. Suddenly the hell of the hell felt an uneasiness that could not understand the whole body. Obviously, I am overwhelmed by the situation, but I felt the tension of hell air. The hell the air force suddenly lifted the right hand because of the tension. You can not admit that you are nervous. Quarre! The curled fist is caught in the crimson chloride in an instant. And when I wielded my right hand, the hell of the hell was gathered round like a dagger toward Kim Soo-hyun. At that moment, the bump, the sound of falling heart is the sound of who I really am. It was a moment just before the fist-like flame reached Kims heart. Angelus! Suddenly, the voices sounded at the same time. Aaah! White light crowded with soft blue light spread widely and embraces Kim Soo-Hyuns whole body. The next moment. Tung! The flames of hell were not able to penetrate the crowd of light, but were diverted to oblique lines. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Fortunately, I was able to get up 50 minutes earlier than I promised. ???? In this part, it seems that two things should be corrected in total. The first one seems to have to re-check the performance of Jeegal Hasols, and the second one is about Blue Dahlia. Blue Dahlia is an evolutionary version of miracles, and there is room for a message to be interpreted to mean that a new, unique ability has flown. I will tell you when the correction is complete. And next time Ill have a ripple. If you suddenly ask me if its a ripple . I want to try it for a long time, and the next one is the end of the third part. Of course, you can actually see the second part, the last part of the third part, which was planned at the first design. So, if you have any questions, please ask us. However, not all of them are releafing all the time. I would like to reply to this question. : D Chapter 657 Suddenly, when the hell was crawled by the crowd of light generated, the eyebrows of the hell giant wriggled. It is not just annihilated, but it has just gone astray. But it was not possible because of the nature of the hell scare that destroys everything. okay . . . It is a rare thing to be able to do. It is impossible. It was a result that was never obtained in the present situation. But that was the reality. The . The . Then suddenly someone started to hear the sound of walking. Users, of course, turned their attention to the place where the footsteps even heard. And when I checked out Ansol walking slowly, there was a joyful resilience among users. At the present time when a priest is desperately needed, the captain of the end of the priestly profession appeared. Sole! Ansol! Ahn Hyun and Yi Jung cried at the same time. Ansol lifted up his staff as if to answer the call. Then, at the end of the staff, a bunch of lights burst out of the body of hell except hell. strength . Are you recovering? Ahn Hyun muttered silently as he watched the light of his whole body. He was holding his fist and making a repeated impression that he could not believe it. Everyone was surprised. It was not a miracle. However, only the spell of the body was lost and the energy was restored. It is hard to see it as 100%, but it was overflowing to fight again. It was the same with Kim Soo-hyun. The whole body bleeding stopped and the broken bone was aligned. Kim Sue-hyeons body, which is almost a mop, returns to the normal level. Of course, it does not come back to life already exhausted. Anyway, the death of Kim Soo-hyun was already confirmed at the cost of using the chlorination ability. However, it has succeeded in extending the life of Kim Soo-hyeon, who has been barely staying in the EX rank, because he can not fall down. What did you do for the past four years? Hell of the hell said in an uncomfortable tone, staring at Ansol. I can not feel better then. The battle was almost over. Suddenly, the priest suddenly broke in and suddenly it was a situation where we had to start again from the beginning. Its also a blinking bird. Well Answering slowly, Kim stopped walking by Kim Soo-hyun. The cane, which was pointing toward the sky, is aiming at the hell space. If you can not believe it, try it again. The lips of the hell of the air were strangely twisted. It is because of the strange confidence that I feel in Ansol rather than the idea of ??being cheeky. Not only that. Users who have recovered their bodies have been moving all over the place and are looking for hell. Also, Kim Soo-hyun, who had been half-hearted until a while ago, had completely recovered his consciousness. Its happening now. Kim Soo C hyun still stared at the hell. My dream was a little long. Ansol replied softly. But how did you just stop the attack? No, did you deflect it? What do you think will happen if Miracle and Blue Dahlia are combined? The question is answered with a question. Is not that a fraud? Kim Soo C hyun who laughed quietly laughed. And once he breathed a great deal, he grabbed his sword and took it up. It was then. Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! The sound of a magical horse that is ringing somewhere rang the users ears. At the same time, the world that had been clear for a while started to turn red. The same phenomenon happened when the Hellbreaker was summoned earlier. It is a matter of course, but it is not what the hell the hell has done. It has already been summoned. At that moment, however, users began attacking all hell holes as if the magic sound they heard was a sign of resuming the battle. Kim Soo-hyun and no one here now knows what has happened. So when something that they could not understand came up, they said, The hell the hell did some kind of work. I think it was attacked quickly. It was an unfortunate idea in the view of the hell of the air, but it was good anyway. Kim Soo-hyun is almost over, and other users are only recovered or not. It was when the helicopter who thought so resigned to the rear and avoided the magic attacks that had come in at random and caught the whip of fire in his left hand. Gorgeous! ?!With the sound of hitting roughly, the head of the hell air was lifted to the sky. In the head of the hell air, I found a moment of confusion. Obviously he avoided all magic attacks, and the rats allowed his chin to attack magical attacks that he did not even know about. Of course, it was not a serious blow, and it was a level of recovery if you just hit your head once, but the important thing is that you allowed the hitting itself. The horsepower that cost the jaw of the hell air was the work of Zegal Hasols. Jejal HaSol now has 102 horsepower. If the difference between 100 points and 101 points is the difference between sky and land, it goes without saying that the difference between 101 points and 102 points. It was a mistake of the hell air defense that responded loosely to the same level as before. This one mistake was fatal. As the hell the airspace retreats, the close-up users are running like swarms. It was not an attack like a cogwheel, but an attack that was just a rattling, but it was not an attack that would be as shallow as it would have been if you were ignoring your life. These guys ! The hell of the hell was playing a rogue fire. The majority of users collapsed when they ruthlessly bribed the two-legged whip. But almost at the same time, he invoked a healing order that Ansol waited, and then the entire body of the crowd of light-ups jumped up and started running again. Only one priest added it, and the battle began to evolve in a different way. Its Dowry! In the end, the hell the airplane, which did not prevent it from approaching the top of the mountain, allowed Koh Chan Ho, who came in like a wild boar, once again to take a shoulder. This, of course, also did not hurt the hell of the hell. But there was still enough to make the hell-hole, which was down in the stomach, back off again. After a moment of indifference, Zehal has allowed a magical attack on HaSol, the hell of the Air Force was unable to keep up. It was also a series of events, but one or two attacks that differed significantly from the previous one ignorantly scratch the nerves. Among them, the priest, who keeps recoiling from the back and memorizes the cure order, was particularly disturbed. Because of that, the things that I had fallen out of power in a single room even if I was up to now. As if he had given his life to the priest. This is me, these guys? Once at first magic attack. Zegal Once upon a horse attack by HaSol. Once on the assassination of the issue. In summary, it has already been abandoned three times as much as the hell air. Therefore, I could not admit it. Please do it moderately! In the end, the face of the hell of the heavens that went up as the heat rose was distorted. I do not think that I will be able to deal with it more appropriately than I have so far. I just filled my head with the thought that I would kill you on a blow so that you do not get a treatment order at all. It was when the hell that we thought was gathering strength to just overcome the power of hell. Saan . Suddenly a wind sounded in the front direction. However, it was not the wind that was just to be poured out, but the alien breeze mixed with a strange sound. It broke through the users and the hell airspace was bouncing from an unexpected point. !At the moment of the moment, two options were placed in the hell barrage. It breaks the power like this. I retreat once more. And the intuition that piled up through countless battlefields was telling the hell grande to choose the latter. When the hell the hell hurriedly walked. . A gentle wind ran past the vampire of the hell air. Within a moment, I saw the bright red light of my eyes, and I felt the feeling of being helpless. I just realized how dangerous the blow was. I do not know who attacked it. There is only one person in this place who can attack enough to make the hell of the hell feel death. Then the heat that filled my head was scattered and cold reason flowed. Suddenly, the momentum of the users suddenly increased after the appearance of Ansol. It still is. I wondered if Kim Su-hyun felt something like that before, and the users were rushing toward the hellish airspace. This is disadvantageous. The hell the airplane so judged was as hard as it could be. I do not know how many of them are withdrawing from this, but it was a leap for retreating altogether, and the body of the hell airman flew airborne empty air. First, it was necessary to arrange the disoriented posture. On the other hand, it was necessary to grasp the situation accurately and to respond. But Do you know the hell of the air? The fact that I made one mistake by paying attention to the users in front of my eyes. And that the mistake has already come near the hell. No, is it true that the hell the hell has walked on its own? That is, when the body leaping into the air reaches its peak. The hell hole suddenly felt more blurred. Ah Now the hell of the hell he felt the surprise of the air was shed. Suddenly I heard the spirited magic sound I passed before I passed. Surprised eyes quickly, but they skip everywhere, not missing anything. The first thing that came into my eyes was a red ring that seemed to be turned upside down. And to the massive horsepower flowing underneath like crazy. At that moment, I was able to realize the stagnation of the hell at last. Dimensional movement has been triggered! The idea was correct. From the time when the strange magic sound was heard and the world turned red, the dimensional movement was already activated. There, the hell the airmen walked on my feet to a dimensional movement that Helena was successful in. Of course, it was not the intentions of the hell of the air, and it was true. When Sasha heard the words of Helena and ran to go to war, there was already a resumption of the battle. But the battle moved as Helena did. Ansols participation and suddenly changed users attack on the hell air, which had been withdrawn from the hell of the attack, Kim Soo-hyuns attack and avoided by a car. So I ran to the rear as hard as I could to make the streets, but I took too many streets. Just enough to get inside the scope of the dimensional movement. Now the purpose of moving the dimension movement is simple. I will use this jin to return the Hell Air to its original place. I know it was a hell of a helicopter, but I thought, How on earth? . Once you have succeeded in driving the gin by giving up a hundred times, you do not activate the gin without moving. But when the body fell down faster than we thought, and the hell air star, who wondered, looked down. And when I encountered a blonde woman standing alone in the center of Jin, the emotions of the helpless in the eyes of the hell airspace spread like paints and became torn. The blonde woman was definitely a human figure. But only the appearance is human, and the inner soul is not human. You, you ! If thats enough, would it be enough? Two women s voices overlapped. Then, without a moment to say Moora, the body of hell air fell down like a sucking down. Then, as Jean s central space opened wide, a reddish light hit the hell air. Kick it, Kick it! I hear the unpleasant folks that follow. Oh, ah ! When the hell was barely in the air, it was when the lower body was swallowed up in the cracked space. When the hellish grandfather, who was greatly surprised, looked down, he could gradually see his body coming into the space. Oh, no! The hell of the air screamed in a desperate voice. I tried to come out with a dragon as if trying to come out somehow, but the more the reddish light that surrounds the whole body, the more intense it is, and pushes it on the road. Hey, that one? Kim Soo-hyun and others, who have been chasing after the hell air, have stopped walking by the red light. And I gazed at the sight unfolding before me. I can not help it. Enormous horsepower flowing in the red circle. Cleaved space in the center of the circle. A hell hole that goes into that space. And Helena slowly dim her body. Who can see the situation and find out about the situation before and after? Helena! Kim shouted with a loud voice. You should not come in. But Helena shook her head coldly. When you come in, it will be absorbed and absorbed in the dimensional movement. Suddenly users who were trying to get into the end of it stopped pausing. What the ? what? Sasha did not hear you. ?The sacrifice is enough for me. Users still expressed that they do not know English. However, Kim Seo-hyun, who had come up with the information that he had previously identified with the third eye, stumbled across the face. The moment I heard the word sacrifice, there was a straw bar. It is precisely in this sense that Helena has driven her to a dimensional movement. But now that I have come to realize that there is nothing Kim can do now. No, it is safe to say that Helena has already been late since she played Jean. The world was still red, and the space that had split up was gradually diminishing in size. In addition, Helenas body almost disappears, and her upper body is barely visible. This was a kind of signal that the activation of the dimensional movement was nearing completion. In this case . Do you have to say goodbye? Helena smiles strangely. Looking at the smile, Kim suddenly felt fatigue without knowing why. In fact, I was not able to think very much at the end. I was just concentrating all my spirit on dealing with the hell barbarians, ready to die. You By the way, at the moment of the end of hell air, it is now ahead of sudden farewell to Helena at the same time. Kim did not know what to do. Just because I was relaxed suddenly, I was eager to hear that my mind was empty and I wanted to sit back down. Tang River, Sura Mahchang, who was in the left hand, fell to the ground without force. That moment. You are really playing and listening. Suddenly the voice of a hell of a hell of a hell rang the users ears. Is one of you enough? Do you really think so? Kim Soo-hyun, surprised by the ensuing voice, listened to the road gaze. And at the moment when I checked the center of Jin, I frowned. I felt something strange. The smile disappears from Helenas face and embarrassment appears. The embarrassment disappears and a smile appears in the face of the hell air. The situation was reversing. Clearly, the space was gradually diminished, Helena almost disappearing, and the hell hole was still swallowed only by the lower half. Things are going wrong. To be precise, the movement of the level movement is almost finished, but the hell air was not seen to be recalled. Then I saw that the reddish glow surrounding the hell hole was gradually weakening. I thought I could forcibly send this body through the soul of a dead dragon . I really am not ridiculous. The hell of the air was really funny. In other words, there was a shortage of sacrifices to forcibly send the presence of hell. Helena did not know that she did not know that the helplessness of the helplessness has become. It was then. If its not enough, fill it out. Someone with a whiny voice suddenly said one step forward. Then, the hell of a hell of a glance, he frowned. Ha, four years? Living hell of the hell I had a little gaze, but Ansol calmly took over. For a while, the hell of the hell that was staring at Ansol was rubbing his face with a ridiculous face. At this point, the movement of the dimensional movement will soon fail. Then you should prepare enough sacrifices before the end, and you will not be ready in that short time. Really? I wonder what you are going to do. Lets try it once. .Why do not you try? Why, then, did you think you were going to be an additional offering? So did he come in? Or is it a waste of life? .Ansols eyes narrowed in a ridiculous rhetoric that seemed to go on. Kim got a bit of a cheeky mouth, but I do not know. However, Ansol did not go to provocation of hell air. Helena Sister. for your troubles. And Im sorry. Now, even the shape of a helicopter is not seen properly, I bowed my head. Did he feel uneasy about the action? What are you going to do? The hell the airman asked sharply. But Ansol did not answer. Just slowly lifting the stick up in your right hand. miracle ! He spelled out a word with two letters in his crisp, silent voice. And also, Aaah! The white light that came down from the sky warmly surrounds the world where the red light was all over. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Im sorry. Its a lot late today, right? I have a lot of content to put in my mind. Haha Ha To confess, todays volume control failed. (I told you, this time, I did not make a promise!) I tried to finish it somehow, but there was a lot of content to go outside. jamsimanyo Please put down the stone. Listen to me. I promised to finish yesterday, so I will finish this part inside today. But now that I am too sleepy and nowhere to write, Ill have a sigh of sleep and then upload the rest. Actually, you saw it today and you do not have much left. 2. I will postpone the next circuit. Even if I do it now, I am too lazy and I can not answer correctly. 3. There are 22 messages that I can not give you now? Thats about it. Ill get up and go to bed today and Ill give you a sequential reply. 4. Yes. One of the questions you asked, I will have a short break after season 3 of planning. Im so tired of knowing that Ive been running too far. I do not want to take too long, but if you are short, you can only think about three days. Chapter 658 That was the moment. At the same time as the field of vision is filled with pure white light. .I felt that all the senses touching my body flowed slowly one by one. I closed my eyes. Suddenly, the memory in the old pit came to my mind. Ansol. miracle . Is it? To my question. Poetry, I hate it! No. Here, here ! Ansol replied that. Sure! Ansol had been predicting this since then? I do not think it would have happened in the circumstances. I can not use miracles in this timely manner. I was surprised, but now I feel more relieved. Now, as the life of my body is heading towards the end, if there was no miracle, the hell of the air would have broken out of the red circle. I do not want to even imagine what happens after that. This will enable After a while, the light seemed to fade. I slowly open my eyes and I see the situation again. Ah ah ah ah ah! The space that is gradually diminished is getting big again. Reddish shine regained its original light. The hell the air screams, twisting all over the body, grabbing a cracked space. Helena regained her first complete form, but it is repeatedly fading again. I now know why Ansol was thankful to Helena and said she was sorry. Ansol had obviously used the miracle to fill up the missing sacrifices. In other words, Helena was restored and used again as a sacrifice. But Helena did not care much, just like me, with a sigh of relief, she just restored her expression. All of these phenomena came slowly, very slowly. It feels as if the pupil is a camera that shoots at low speed. It feels like Im in a world where I am alone in this world. I could not stop feeling awkward as the panorama continued to flow. I do not know why. If theres just one straw bar, Im also slowly getting closer to death. So youll soon see the light? Though it was a good idea, I know my condition best. Strictly speaking, the ability to move once or twice still has remained weak. As much as the treatment, there is no big problem in the body itself. But apart from that, the once burned life does not come back. My life was exhausted from the time when the ability of chlorine diminished. It was a miracle of Ansol, but even he used it to send back the hell. No, I do not think its wrong. Even if Ansol miraculously restored my vitality, there is no guarantee that I will be able to cope with the hell hole through the circle. So Ansol made the most rational choice in this situation. okay . . . So the only thing left is to accept death itself. No, no, no, no! How many, how many times have I been looking for! I just found it now! The hell was still screaming. I do not know what youre talking about, but now the scream that makes you feel sad is ringing in your ears. Lets look at the slippery. Now it is touched to the bottom of my chest. Perhaps the hell of the hell is a miracle. now . Its really over . I stood naked and breathed lightly. If time permits, I finally thought I would like to see the faces of my acquaintances. So I was about to turn slowly. I can not go back this way! More than this ! A sudden cry came out of the sudden hell of the hell. At the same time, it was the moment when I turned around the hell of the air. All of a sudden, I could see the hell of a huge hell with my right arm in a strange face. As if to squeeze out the last force. I will never give up! Following that cry, a bifurcated fire whip crosses the street. I get stuck in a straight line to pick me up at once. That moment. !I had no idea. I just moved my body instinctively. Firly Lick! The reason I was able to twist my body reflexively, and the twisted whip skipping past me with breathlessness, was all because of the seemingly slow flow of things from before. Raga Ah Oh, I was able to get rid of it in such a way, but suddenly I was appalled by the whole body. My eyes grew bigger. I was not tired of the last vestige of the hell of the air. The moment I barely avoided it, it was because of the small scream I heard right behind my back. It is also the elasticity of two people, not one. What the hell happened? Before I even thought of it, things were already happening. Finally, the head of the hell air was swallowed in the space. However, his right arm stretched all the way forward, still holding a tightly pulled fire scoop. And as the arms are gradually sucked in, someone on the left and right sweeps me forward. Oh, brother! With his left arm wrapped around a whip of fire, he calls me with his angry voice and extends his right hand. Oh, ah ?! Han So C young, staring at me blankly, with his right arm wrapped around a flame of fire. So, Kim Han C seung and Han So C young were being dragged into the circle. The moment I checked the scene, I suddenly stopped breathing and felt a dizziness. As I abstained, the two of them got caught instead. The two women seemed to rebel in all sorts of ways, such as pulling their feet as if to somehow endure, but it was a vain rebellion in the first place. The stem of fire made of hell scarcely can not be cut off so simply. No no no There is no time. The two women had already passed through the red border. Dissolution is not a problem. If two people are dragged in this way, it is a good idea to be sucked into that space. At the moment, I have lifted all the energy I have left. And he jumped himself into the red border without hesitation. Suh Hyun-ah! I could hear my brother s crying momentarily but could not afford to return. Cause now I can only get one. I will not be able to ask for one person at a moment. Then, in a flash, my eyes turn red, and two women look at me in astonishment. But once again trying to spit the ground, I had to feel the mood of crossing. left Kim Han C nam, who calls me angrily while stretching out his hand. right Han So C young, staring at me with pale light. I am who . The anxiety soon disappeared. I did not make a decision on who I had decided. But when the two women approached the open space, the body moved automatically. In the end, I ignored Kim Han-bum and put the land as hard as he could. Then, as soon as he approached Han Sang Young, he held his hand toward his right arm. The whip of the fire that was tightly wound is scattered in response to the power of the lantern. After completing the series of courses, I pushed her back to the back without delay. Merchant, loader! I heard the call of Han So C young calling me, but it was unavoidable. If you keep doing this, both will melt away, and yet . brother At that time, I heard a weak voice of Kim Han C The moment I encountered the two eyes that seemed hollow, I felt a sense of stiffness in my whole body. Despite my disapproval, Kim Han C seung still looked at me. The emotions of resentment are not seen in the eyes of two empty eyes. It was not particularly angry. By the way Why is he making such a sad look? But thats also for a while. Before long, starting with the left arm wrapped in a flame of fire, Kim Han-hee enters the hole as it is. And I can barely see the right arm still reaching for me. Ah Suddenly the time has stopped. Every situation just stopped. Suddenly, only a few hours later, my memory came to my mind. Now I think I love you. No, I love you. Kim Han Bum who said he loved me. Yeah. I love you. I love you Ive always been fond of it from the first glance at the rite of passage. And I . Are you curious? Why did you suddenly say this . Therefore sign If it is not this time, I will not have a chance to talk again. also I One by one ! When I was feeling up, my legs were already running like crazy. Unlike my thoughts, the space quickly comes to the front, reaching out of my will. Kim Han-seong! Kim Han-seongs palm of his hand is now grabbed as hard as he can ! That was the moment. Uwo Woong! Suddenly the area near the belly feels like a hook, and the space swallows me without a reason. Then it feels like a crashed place somewhere. And after a while. here is . For a moment, there was a huge universe in front of you. Moore: Impressions that can not be used have passed through the body. The vision changes as if it is sinking under the swamp of death, and the barely awareness gradually dims. In the meantime, the only thing that you can feel is that you feel the right touch. I am What happens now ? In the end, I did not answer the idea, but I closed my eyes. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Oh, Ive finished all three parts of the season (highlight!) For this. Hahaha It seems that this is the most frequently asked question in the series of the last Hell Air Parts. What will happen with the hell air? I think the question has been answered to some extent today. Kim Soo-hyun did not turn out Kim Han-bum at the end, and eventually chose to fall down. This was the last part of Season 3. That was the end of the dream that Ansol had made. Anyway, I think it s cool because I finish all the parts like this. Today I will simply buy a can of KGB beer and finish the day with sweetness. ???? Come on! So, after all the parts of Season 3 are over, I have some announcements to tell readers. 1. Subsequent articles? Season 3 is over, but it does not go into season 4. We are going to serialize abduction that corresponds to season 3. Of course, even abstinence does not have much to do with the content. The abduction series is mainly based on the hell section, and it can be seen that it deals with the stories of Kim Soo-hyun, Kim Han-hee, and Hell Macross. There are a total of five goals in this Aboard series. C The story of the human world since Kim Soo C hyun and Kim Han C seop disappeared (very little). C Resurrected Kim Soo-hyuns exhausted life. C Upgrading Kim Soo-hyun and his party (If you look at it, you can see it as a world divided into 8 regions. In hell there will be many strange things. C Kim Soo Hyun Awakening (Which awakening?) And the second game of the hell air. C The return of the king. In fact, I did a lot of worries whether I would put 4th. I was really tired of fighting, but I have to put in the fight again. But now that Kim has been in hell and lost Helena, Kim Soo-hyun is going to take revenge. I am going to write a really hot (?) Plural warfare so you can look forward to it. If you give a spoiler in advance, Kim Soo-hyun wins this time. Im going to make the hell out of the air, so I will not just stay.Where?) Hmmm. Anyway, I will finish Season 3 abduction, and next season I will start Season 4 which contains Ending and Complete contents. 2. Subsequent plans? August 26, 2014 (Wed), 27 (Wed), 28 (Thu), 2014. This will be closed for three days. While I was reading the novel, . No no no Huh! I will just relax. The steel mountain parts were really hard during the series. Sometimes I get the impression that the life of the writing is reduced. If it was not for the readers, I would not have come this far. ? Anyway, after resting for 3 days, I will resume the serialization on August 29, 2014 (Fri)! Important notices here. And What the hell is that? I say to those who say. It is also included in the abduction, the fourth part of the season 4. I am going to give Kim Soo-hyun a break for a long time after the abduction, as much as I have been rolling. During the break, Ill give you the feast of the . Anyway, because I come out too much later, please stop the bed! I do not know if you say. I do not know. I do not know. (-) This is all I have to offer. Now, take the time to release! Relief. One. JF / Yes. JFs prediction is correct. However, if the lunar eclipse and hell scare is 10, Blue Dahlia is 8 ~ 9.Its incredibly high for the power of humans.) This is a level that can be dealt with. As an added bonus, Blue Dahlia is a sort of passive ability. 2. HerbPia / What did you come up to here? The cow is the best in Hanwoo, and the crisp is crunchy, sweet and delicious! 3. sennheiser / medium degree. If season 4 begins and the events in other continents are meticulously solved, I think that the completion will be delayed. I will put the necessary information, but the contents of other continents will not be detailed in the northern continent. In Atlanta, it is only a slight encounter with the devil in the first place, and the battle itself is thought to be done in Tera. 4. In Deimu / Maimaa, Vivian should go and dragon comes to the end. The importance of marriage is much more important. It is an important base. ???? 5. Super Technique / Wow. I was going to pass that part somehow, but there is someone who has pointed out exactly. In fact, the mouth does not work hard. Why do not you do it. But it is not a matter to tell yet, so I can not give you a simple word. I do not remember 100%of the memories of that time in the future. Just a faint remembrance. ???? Chapter 659 When it arrived, everything was already over. I felt myself playing when I approached the neighborhood. The loud noises heard when we left the battlefield were no longer heard. However, despite watching the harevel, I was able to sense that something was wrong by looking at a place where it became a tearful sea. Ahn, who is breaking the window with both hands and crying and crying. I do not constantly mumble something while standing idly. Lee Ji-jeong has been wailing in a prone position. Jeon, Yeon-yeon, who sat on the floor with a mischievous face. No way So I can not see Kim Soo-hyun. Of course, there are many invisible clan members, but the fact that there is no poisonous Kim Soo-hyun came to the performance. In the meantime, even though I had prepared my heart in advance, I went slowly toward the clan members. I could not stop . I could not stop Ansol was repeating the same thing as a man who looked like an insane person. I was surprised to see that Ansol woke up and I was about to ask what was going on. Let go, let go! Suhyun is going, Suhyun is going! Suddenly the right cry came from the right. Soon, he could see two scenes. Clan Road, please ! Its already late, youre late! I saw a lot of people stop trying to push someone with a voice. The hole, the hole is getting smaller! Leave it! Kim Yu-hyun, who was trying to run somewhere with his arms wrapped around the users, was also seen. The cool and calm state of the old days was not that bad, but it was like a madman. Ansol was still trying to recite his own words. I could not find a way to do this, so I turned my head and found that the performance was suddenly standing alone on one side. Then the eyes of the performance tapered. Why is that kid? Zegal Hasols has returned to his original form from the appearance of the character. As Helena sacrificed herself and disappeared from the world, the Polymorph effect disappeared as well. But just because the battle is over and the shock is so great, there is no one to notice. I do not know why Jeegar Hasol is here. However, judging by the fact that it was not good for anyone to know, the performance approached with a quick pace and caused a shadow. Oops Shadow did not wrap himself up, and Zegal Hasol broke the feeble stiffness. What happened now? Is this this? When asked about his performance, Zegal Haesol blurted out his face. Then, he asked me to explain about the battlefield, and then the true Jeegar Hasols opened his mouth carefully. Now Kim Soo-hyuns flickering reaction, which had almost flashed to the state of the superpowers. And that the sacrifice of Helena, Kim Soo-hyun, and Kim Han-hee were dragged into the space. Ah When I heard the explanation of Jeegal Hasols, I felt the first greedy feeling. Even though I was preparing for my mind in advance, I felt like my stomach was stuck. I can not believe it. Kim was a user who showed tremendous ability from the first meeting. Sometimes they overwhelmed their opponents with force, and at times they neutralized the enemy in ways that no one else had thought of. The crisis that everyone thought was hard to solve was also good. Of course, there was a lot of help from the clan members in the process, but the center was always Kim Soo-hyun. okay . . . It was . It was then. All The battlefield . Organize A tranquil voice that suddenly sounds. In the eyes of the performer who turned his body, Han Soo-young gave instructions to rearrange the battlefield. The face that has always been expressionless is now more and more driven by the boreom. It was a terrible cold command, but no one thought to object. Because it was a matter of course. It was natural that the person who rescued the injured person and gave priority to the living, rather than the missing or dead person. Nevertheless, the momennary clan members do not move . What I can not do is because I do not want to admit it. The fact that Kim Soo-hyun is not here right now. In such a situation, the performance of Gogae could barely face reality. This was not the only problem at present. Mercenary is a centrally-ruled clan that has played a central role in Kim Soo-hyun. However, as Kim Soo-hyun disappeared, it seemed obvious that it would have a bad influence in any way on the way forward. It is now a matter of worrying about the future of Mercenary. You can not do this. I thought that, and the performance was to stay here in the place of Jegal Hasols, and after shouting, I shouted it in a bad voice. Thats right! Stop knocking and wake up! Yoo Jung C jung cried like a baby and was amazed to hear his head. How long are you going to stay? Do not you get up soon? In rare occasions, he raised his voice. The clan members, who were blinded by it, began to set their minds one by one. Koh played a short sigh and bite his lower lip. The users who had slipped away from a distance from now on were approaching slowly. * Rubbing ! Rubbing ! C We will inform passengers. We will inform passengers. When I woke up to the announcement that sounded faintly, I saw a blurred vision. I closed my eyes three or four times in a reflexive manner and the world that I was using was starting to get caught slowly. I remember going to the Lulu Rural train and making a global report. Hahahah! Did you drink too many celebrations all over yesterday When I left the unit, I did not know the joy that it was all over, but suddenly I felt a hangover that I did not know when I woke up with a sigh. I do not like hangovers which seem to break the goal originally, but this hangover is not as bad as it is today. No, I feel like I can laugh at him any day. Because today is the whole day I am! C This station is Seoul Station, Seoul Station. Soon . As soon as I tried to lift it up, the announcement that followed came to my ear. I almost got up at Seoul Station when I got up and fell asleep. Today, I had to quit the KTX suite because of the luxury that I had not been able to do all over the place. This is why money is good. After looking at the window with a thoughtful thought, I raised my body proudly. When I got off the train, I was going to wait for people to come to the entrance of the train. So Im about to leave the hallway. Yes. it is. I stopped for a while. Because there was a woman in a spot next to her. I do not remember who sat next to me until I started to ride. . And then this train, was it not a stop? Was not it? I am very confused. I was going to stick to the future as soon as possible, but soon I was ignorant of the woman. The woman next door had a beauty that she could not see anywhere. Light brown hair with fine hair, long and slender eyelashes, peachy cheeks, lumpy lips . And the impression that seemed to be very good was enough to make the urge to embrace it. You look like a neat bouquet of flowers. And most of all, the prominent missile-type breasts are so blooming! Free Shipping At that moment I heard something strange on the other side of the seat. When I looked up, I saw a grandmother trying to take off her baggage with difficulty. I was careful to avoid touching the woman, and then took her grandmother s burden instead. Grandmother Is this a load? Then her grandmother nodded and seemed to give a kindly laugh. Draw it. Thats right. I really appreciate it no It was not too hard. I am a strong, sturdy young man with a good heart. My granddaughter is sleeping over there Yes She scratches her head and laughs. She grabs her tongue and picks up her luggage. In the mood of wonder, she said, At the end of the year, that year. He glanced toward the other side. It was the place I was sitting before. awhile. What do you mean? Hyun-ah, its all over! Wake up! Yoohyun. dont. in On, on? The woman called Yoo Hyun C ah shook her grandmother s eyes and woke up. I looked around with a half-filled, drowsy eye, and suddenly I fixed my gaze when I saw my eyes. Agreed. Snowball fighting . Not. What was that? As soon as the infinitely good looking pupil looked at me, I felt the excitement of the whole effect suddenly sinking. Then, unpleasant and uneasy emotions came up. I wanted to have a guilty conscience because I saw the heart before, but I think it is not because of it. I feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable, and I constantly feel my whole body. After all, I could not bear the feeling and turned my eyes first. I ran through the corridor and escaped the entrance. I heard her grandmother calling me back for a while, but she quickly closed the door and walked to the next room. I do not know why, but I just feel like I should be. after I was able to breathe once I finally reached the entrance across the hall. As the train entered the stop area, we could get off at the entrance without waiting long. It was a strange woman. No, it may not be strange actually. The woman was sitting quietly, and I only responded to her wishes. Anyway, I think it would be better to forget that this happened sooner, and I breathed my head and lifted my mind as much as I could to vent my feelings. But unfortunately the moment I looked up into the sky, I had to feel three or four raindrops hitting my mouth. Then I saw that the sky was full of cloudy clouds. It was sunny when we left the unit, but the day was blurred. Oh, but the winter wind is cold, so it goes down to the rain. It is the worst. Huddle, Huddle! After a while, the raindrops began to come down from the sky. The station changed quickly. I wanted to go to a convenience store like some people and buy an umbrella, but I gave up after seeing a crowded crowd. I do not like the rain, but . No, but why are raindrops falling all over their mouth from now on? I was grumbling and wiping out my mouth, but I decided to think that heaven was kissing to celebrate my whole world. Agreed. It seems to me that I am definitely out of the feeling that I am. I giggled and closed my eyes. Then suddenly a scene of the movie rubbed over his head, and his arms were wide open and his eyes closed with the same amount of effort. Others may blame it for shit, but it does not matter today. Now I feel like I can overcome any embarrassing situation. Just ! Just ! The rain continued to fall regularly. Maybe its my idea that Im falling into my mouth. Right now, the raindrops licked my mouth and licked . What is it? Raindrops lick me? Lick . Lick . Authentic The rain is licking me. But this does not make sense. How do raindrops lick me? Is not it flowing? I feel like its hot, not the cold. . Then hot raindrops? Suddenly I felt like a sparkling mind. I feel like I wake up from a train I felt before on a train. And the memories that I had forgotten to wake up slowly and wake up slowly. He, yes. I remember now. The woman before . In the meantime, the rain continued to taste (?), And at the same time, the nape felt quite comfortable. It was a very sweet and warm texture. I feel like sleeping while I keep my eyes closed, but the feeling that I feel from my mouth makes me nervous. Finally I opened my eyes. .The first thing that came to my eyes was not the sky I saw from the station. Rather, it was someones hair that was so full of lava that it was gurgling. And then I get dizzy dizziness. ?! Reflexively twisted, the texture felt in his mouth disappeared for a moment. But I could not afford to worry about it. For a moment, there was a tremendous pang in my head and I had to struggle with pain. So when the time goes by and the dizziness slows down slowly. Have you woken up now? The voice heard somewhere quietly sounded in my ears. The moment I opened my frown, I could not but feel a sense of hollowness. I did not see the rich hair that I had seen before, but suddenly I saw red tongue. The red tongue was gradually getting closer and growing in size. And after a while. Jufa. The tongue that comes out of the mouth is a little bit. Goodbye! I literally licked my mouth softly. ?============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hell of the hell was licking Kim Soo-hyun vividly. Long time no see! The readers, as soon as I got here, I was throwing the ending! Hahaha Anyway, and then start the season 3 abduction. As a battlefield! Chapter 660 The tongue of the hell of the air was invisible. The moist texture that licked his mouth for a while was soon transferred to the cheek, and again through his nose. Soon after the hell of the air, my soft touch tore my bangs and licked my forehead. Heo I could then accept the reality. I wanted to drop the raindrops in my dreams. . The hell the air licked me, so I felt the moistness. No. This is not a problem. Looking up, I still see a woman with a delight in seeing me taste (?). The hell of the air, with only a tongue tilted, moves the tongue with great care. Just as the mother lion licks the lion. Now Now, wait a minute! When he buzzes, his red tongue stops moving. Yes. it is. Then the eyes of the hell were flying in the air as if the reason why I looked at the head. I tried to look as embarrassed as possible. However, once again, the hell of the hell, with his eyes glued to his eyes, slowly began to push his tongue out. What are you doing now ?! After all, I pushed the hell hole as hard as I could. But the hell of the air did not budge. Rather, I came back to the reaction force that came back. As I rolled down the floor three or four times, I felt a hot liquid floating in my nape while I was feeling down. The sky in sight is just red. here is . Its hell. I instinctively recalled a memory that had fallen into hell one time. Of course, we can not go ahead. But now the sky that was seen showed a landscape very similar to the memory of hell that I had seen. Im sure its okay when I see it moving. Then, a graceful voice that suddenly heard. When I turned my gaze, I was staring at me with the arms of the hell. You are My head was still not clear, so I was blurred. I do not have a sense of continuity as to what I should say. It was not one or two odd things to think about. Is this really a hell here? Why am I here? Am I alive or dead? Why was the hell air licking me? What do you think? At that moment suddenly the hell of the air went down one step forward. I reflexively generated magic and stood up. It is a situation where everything is not yet arranged yet, but as it was fighting to live a dying life anyway, we can not help but watch out for hell air. Will you quit? However, the hell the airplane laughed smugly and shook the jellyfish head. Then I was nervous and I opened my mouth quietly. What do you mean? It sounds like we should fight here. It was a shrug, and the hell of the said hell was a horrible face. In the first place, where do you think you are going to fight me? At that end I kept my mouth shut. I was able to solve at least one question with the words of the hell air. It is nothing but the place I am now surely hell. If you think carefully, it was possible to reason. If Helena invades a helicopter, its a hell of course. Ive been to the car once in the first place, so its not surprising that theres hell on the Hall Plane. But that was not the point. If this place is really hell, it is really pointless to face the hell here. In the human world, how could I have been able to deal with. If the presence of the hell level is summoned, it will be greatly limited, and I have received various buffs on the contrary. But now it is different. Hell is not a human world, but a home ground for hell. As well as being able to exert the power of the whole body, it will be able to do even more if it is minded. It means that I am the opponent who can not win even if I die hundreds of millions of times. Suddenly my body was creeping, and I swallowed my saliva, loosened my posture and satiated my horsepower. Yes, it should. Good boy. Then he was satisfied, the hell of the air, the expression of the hell. If you listen to it at first glance, it would be unbelievable. Even though I had harnessed my powers, I was still staring at the hell hole. What happened to this? What happened? I do not know the intent of the question. Do not play the pun. Why did not you kill me? put Then the hell barge covered his mouth with one hand and laughed and laughed. Bambusae / zhu ru Am I to you? horsetail Rather, I do not know why you think so. ?The hell that he said was laughed at by a louder voice. Then he calmed down slowly and lifted his index finger and pointed at me. As the saying goes, I ask you one. So will not you sit first? Soon the hell the airmen sit quietly. Then he takes a stance like a mermaid and then pats the floor lightly as if to sit down. It was a little bit strange that the huge hell of the hell looked so decent. I did not feel like living anyway, but I sat down and sat down. I was also piled up like a mountain of questions, and I was not in a position to refuse to actually talk. After a while, the hell of the air star gazing at me slowly opened the door. Then shall this body ask first? I nodded my head quietly. Then why do you think I will kill you? And I doubted your ears. Now what It is not over yet. I tried to open my mouth reflexively, but I stopped the road to the pit of hell. Within a short sigh, the hell of the Air Herald continued. Look back at that memory slowly. You have to think carefully. Do you really think that this body has really dealt with you and other human beings? .It was you who ran to me for a second. Even so, you are worried all over the battle because you are going to die. Even the humans who try to live and die have tried to deal with it moderately, and almost even until death, even gave you the vitality of this body. Have you heard this far and do not you know? Or do you pretend not to know? Hmm At that moment I felt my body stiff. When I heard it, it was definitely something weird. okay . . . Lets think about it once. I was intrigued by the spirit of being distracted. So soon after the hell was summoned . Then many memories swept past their minds. Now, wait ! Just lying down? Do not worry too much. I was trying to pay homage to you and not try to kill you. Im determined. Whatever number you write here, I will bear you. Any sacrifice I make will be mine. When I think about it that way, I felt something that was vague was something that was gradually materialized. Certainly, I have defined it as an obvious enemy from when the hell was revealed. I can not deny the fact that the memory of the first car had a significant impact. The Hell of the First Car really reproduced the hell itself. So of course I thought I would do it again. So the future will change, but not change. But now that we come to think of it, the hell of the second car has shown us a helpless appearance to users. However, I was overly generous to me. I literally had a chance to kill me several times, but it just passed. Then why? I was wondering if . The question led me to the tail and the tail, but I decided to leave the curiosity. First of all, it is a good idea to solve the question. Also, above all. Well then No way. When I looked into it, the hell airman grinned and followed the horse. Then the doubt was amplified and I felt my body trembling gradually. Then why are you being summoned there? Did not you have a recall ceremony with a purpose? Just before the question turned to conviction, I could barely shout my head. Suddenly I became desperate without knowing. If I admit the fact that I am in my head now, I feel like Im feeling very sad. What is it? There is no purpose. What But I was not summoned there by my own will, but was forcibly summoned by someones will. Who, uh, someone was forcibly summoned to Atlanta? The moment when the words of hell air came. Really? Now Did you call them demons? !I had to feel the impact of being hit hard with the hammer. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Kim Soo-hyun: Its refreshing! This is the tastes of a refreshing drink! X XX: Kimchitok! This is the taste of Kimchokguk! The contention of the intense battle with the Hell Air . Oh, youve noticed everyone, right? Yes. The contents do not come out yet. I can not make a situation like that, as soon as Kim Soo-hyun opens my eyes to my head. Hahaha 1. Resolve remaining questions. 2. Questions related to hell air and warships. 3. Meeting with Kim Han-bum. 4. Kim Soo-hyuns mental (?) Awakening. I think I will be able to write it through these four gates. Probably three or four times. Particularly, the fourth course is essential. Only then will I be able to get into Atlanta and have a reason to respond, so I ask for your understanding. So readers all hope to have a burning Friday. ???? Chapter 661 I read my face. What is it? Why do you have such a face? The hell the airmen stopped for a moment and looked at me in a slippery way. And I wanted to look at her for a long time, and slowly began to lecture about the fact that she was summoned. And after a while. I felt like I was losing words when the hell of the hell broke through all the explanations. It was not because I learned about the situation before and after the summons of the hell. It was not because of the intervention of the devil who had not thought of it and because he thought he was playing in the hands of the demons. No. All of that was complicating my mind. But most of all, Helena came up first. In fact, the dragon did not mean much to Helena after meeting in the sleeping mountains. It was only a relationship that brought me a kind of contract that I wanted to go back to the human world until I told myself that I could not live for two or three years. So I did not want to have a deep interest in it from the beginning and it did indeed. Ive only thought of Doraemons four-dimensional pocket, which occasionally uses magic in the right place whenever needed. okay . . . It was . In this case . Do you have to say goodbye? Cad december! When Helenas last greetings slipped past her brain, she fingered her fists without knowing. Rather than sadness, prevailing feelings preceded. When I heard the words of the hell of the air, I realized how much my initial response was like. It was a thing that could be stopped, it could not be changed. Of course, the emergence of the Hellfire of the Circumstances was, indeed, a sudden and also threatening enough. In fact, the hell even told me to clean up. No one will blame my reaction. But it is only the gaze of others. When I think about it from my point of view, I have really taken a few steps. If I could stay calm there for a while, if I did not hear the words of the hell of the hell, or if I had not guessed past memories ! In fact, this is just a vague guess. But if you responded with a broader perspective, it might have led to a different outcome, another future. Suddenly, my brother s words came to my mind. Do you think you could have been a giant with your giants? Atlanta So what was the relationship with the intellectual races? I suddenly wanted to make a weak sound at that time, but now I feel like I know a little bit about how he felt at that time. He did not just say it to the giant, he wanted to say more than that. I should have listened to that . Later regret found, and I finally dropped my head. No matter how good she thinks, Helenas death is not beautified. When I thought that it was really cool, it was not even a fad and no more than that. You look very angry. I heard the voice of hell air right in front of me. I do not know the details . I do not want to be so self-righteous. Anyway, its true that youve done your best with your life, and I appreciate it. It sounds like a cautious tone that is different from the one before. MO! When I thought so, I laughed. I feel comforted by what I thought was enemy. What is this comedy-like situation? Let me ask you one thing. I looked up and said hello to the hell. Then did you mean that you were originally supposed to talk with us? No. It is not. I was willing to talk to you, not us. Then what if I was not there? Hmm While asking, my face gets hot. The hell the air glanced into a thoughtful look and shook his head. Well Unfortunately, I feel so bad at the time. I would not have cleaned it if it was a little offensive. okay . . . Or is it? But why are you asking that? I did not answer to the question of hell. In fact, I wanted to be comforted by hearing what I wanted to say. It was a terrible self-rationalization that I thought was the worst of my own, but I wanted to cool my heart even now. Damn it. But I soon closed my eyes to the feeling of self C repulsion. I have solved some of the questions, but I feel more confused in my head. Then I heard a sigh of hell air. Maybe you need time to sort out the present situation and the inside. As soon as I heard the word, a sudden thought ran over my head. There was one question that I did not solve yet. If I came here, Kim Han C seum would have come with me. So where is Kim Han-bum now? Probably But as I opened my mouth and looked around, I stopped at the temple. The hell hole that was next to me is not seen until a little while ago when it disappeared. I wanted to see where I was going, and as soon as I turned my gaze, I was able to find the backstop of the hellish airplane. awhile ? When I started to think that I was going to follow, the hell airman lifted his hand lightly, stopping suddenly. Ill be back soon and Ill be waiting. At that moment I was amazed. Because the voices of the hell air are very clear, despite the considerable distance. I was sitting on the road after seeing the hellish airplane moving again within a few minutes. Where are you going? * A little time has passed since the hell airs left. It was not a lie to be back soon. The hell the airplane took me less than five minutes to come back to my place. But when I came back, I came up with someone who was not alone. Oh, brother. Kim Han C seung was someone who called me with a slightly wet voice next to the hell air. I stared at Kim Han C bum. I thought I was glad for a moment, but I thought I would be alive. I think it is very likely that Kim Han-bum survived as the hell the airplane saved my life while sharing my own life. I heard that you were awake . Dress Kim Han C soo, climbing all the way up, shook his eyes with both hands. It was a little surprising to think about Kim s cold C tempered personality. I wanted to pour out my back on my mind, but I first looked at the hell of the hell that is making a slight smile from the side. What should I say? The eyes of the hell airman watching me were in a transparent red light. The enemy was a beautiful and incomprehensible pupil who could not find a handful. But now I can not come out and I can not reveal it. Then the hell of the hell the helpless turned to with an alluring smile. Then this body will let me out for a while. You will come to me when your thoughts are clear. Finally, the hell began to walk somewhere. I wanted to ask where I should go, but I could not. brother! It was because Kim Han-hee ran as if Waiting for Hell was left. Within a few seconds, Kim Han C seung s back hugging me slowly, I slowly raised my hand and knocked. Then the shoulders of Kim Han-bum began to swell a little. brother Brother Yes. Goodbye ah. You really are awake, are not you? Is your body okay? Y..yes. Im fine. Its really nothing wrong now. I felt like a strangely strange idiot when I continued to do so. Even so, when asked about my condition, Kim Han-bum was showing me that he was treating me for a long time. Also, although there is only my criterion, there was no sense of a little overreaction. I opened my mouth quietly. Thats right. Then, Kim Han C seung, who was drowning in my heart, slowly showed his face. It looks so pathetic and painful to me. I still wipe away the tears that flowed and I was speechless. Do you know how long Ive been stunned? Now that Im in a hell of a place, I think its the most important issue. Returning to the human world is not a problem. I know how to do it once I have experienced it once in one car. Of course, it would be a separate issue if the hell the air would send out. There is a real problem. If we define hell as one dimension different from the human world, there is a unique rule that exists in each dimension. Of course, there is a big difference in each of these dimensions. I returned to the original world at the end of the first epoch, and there was a great deal of suffering due to the divergence between the laws that exist between human and hell levels. Anyway, as long as you do not want to sit down in hell, you need to reduce this gap to the best of your ability to get back to work in the future. So I need to gauge how long Ive been stunned. -I dont know. However, Kim Han C seop simply shook his head. I frowned without knowing. No matter how hell there is no time concept, but to say that I do not know . He showed me his brother from time to time, but today is the 14th. I really do not know anything else. This is because it means that I have not been able to get out of my mind for a very long time. Perhaps it has been stunned for over two weeks, calculated in weeks. Umm . . . okay . . . I know. In the end, there is nothing definite right now. I nodded my head once or twice and shed a small sigh. I feel like my head is getting heavier. At that time, Kim Han C seung pulled his body out and immediately opened his mouth carefully. But brother. Yes. it is. Did you really just get up? Huh. Thats right. Why I answered without thinking. Then Kim Han C seum, who steals his eyes with his hand, stares at me with his eyes shining with wonder. Why are you staring at me like that? Nothing ?What you just woke up . I think youre too calm I felt like a fleeting moment, but I could calm down immediately. It would seem strange for Kim Han-bum, who does not know the situation. Of course I was surprised at first. Kim Han-fah said, Yes? He said. I was very surprised at first . I almost went to panic disorder. I am similar. But before you came . Huh, I talked to the woman for a second. I could barely change what I could call a hell of a hell out of ignorance. I suddenly felt the need to be careful of words. I do not think hes a quick kid . Fortunately, Kim Han-dum nodded Noddocks head and seemed to understand that he understood. I stared at Kim Han-bum like that and opened his mouth quietly. Uri Would you like to talk for a second? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== With your body. Is a joke. Hahaha Ah. Readers. I have a comment on yesterday and I have a crunch. LOL ? Its a bit hard to eat, right? Its just the scene. Its dizzy! Come on quickly. ? ??? Oh really ? ???. Where is it? As soon as I wake up, it is also the weakest where to save it ? ???. I was laughing giggling while watching the comments. As a matter of fact, it is a little bit like expressions among the same man, but I felt this comment was cute. I like this comment completely. Is it just funny without a smile? Suddenly making a pop? Such a comment. Maybe it was fun after the comments about Ansool that Hyeon Oh had run over long ago. LOL Yes, anyway. It is not a lie that I write a bed god well and leave it, and to spend it. Please believe me. However, Kim Su-hyun is not a horny character who is excited at first, and I do not want to have the contents of the next series only as a bed god. I believe that this is the same mindset you read. At least this why the hell the air hell, why the hell the hell did you want Kim Soo-hyun, why did you go to the fire, why do you want to continue to fight Kim Doo-hyun and so on. After a thorough explanation of these areas, I would like to write down a bed god that all readers can understand. This is my personal greed. So if you wait patiently for a little more patience, I would really appreciate it. ???? It is a little long today. We hope you all have a comfortable night. _(__)_ Chapter 662 At the beginning, Kim Han-bum was surprised to talk. But I told him to tell me what happened, how he lived in hell, and then I went to my side and sat down and started to speak out one by one. When I heard it, my condition was very serious right after I entered hell. Because the hell the hell looked at me, I got a lot of complexity and took me somewhere. I asked how the hell the hell saved me, but Kim Han-hee broke his head. Because the hell of the air left so urgently, it was rather left alone, rather than seeing what happened later. It is said that the article of the skull which appeared suddenly in the way which it does not know how to do so appeared in front of oneself. The skeleton knight calmed himself to the amazed self and took him somewhere with a very polite attitude. At that moment I was waiting for the hell out of the hell. And in the process, I learned that I lived.When asked what question I had, I was asked about the relationship with me. At first I thought I would be dying . I did not do anything bad. Rather, I think you gave me kindness. I do not know why. Finally, Kim Han Byeong finished a rough explanation. I was still thinking and opened my mouth. So youve been in the same place since then? As I said before, sometimes he came and showed me his brother. Not that. So you have limited activity. No. There was no such thing. Kim Han C hee also shook his head again this time. When I thought I was bored, the skeleton knight showed up without fail. And he brought me around to see hell. What is it? What is this? You gave me a sight? Hell? Yeah. Well, I mean Kim Han-hee was worried about how to speak, and when he saw his head, he spoke. Actually, I was surprised at first . As a result, I think of this hell as a world. So I guess its a world without houses, no homes. A world without home. It is an interesting expression. It was a completely different world from the hell I know. Ive seen people who go around with their own selves, and Ive seen a lot of facilities similar to the world weve been in. Is there a facility? Just say a few things. Literally. I saw a blacksmith, a warehouse, an altar . Ahh! There was a record like this. Hmm. As I listened to the following words, I felt a little confused. I also experienced Hell in the first car because Kim Han C seok s explanation did not understand well. To be precise, I did not see any facilities that Kim Han C No. Maybe I did not see it. However, I thought that there might be something that I did not know. If you think about it strictly, when you fall into hell one time, you were aiming to escape from beginning to end. I did not think I would visit here and there. brother. all right At first I felt really strange. Do not try to understand too much at once. Then, Kim Han C hee was talking to me in a giggle tone and was over me. As if this reaction is normal. I suddenly felt how terrible the hell the hell was. If Kim Han-soo is true, it means that all eight sections of hell are one world. Then the hell was the ruler of the eight worlds. What kind of an existence did I fight? . Suddenly I felt a bitter feeling without reason and sigh deeply. Oh, brother ? Then Kim Han C seum, who was staring at me suddenly bowed his head suddenly. Why is that again? Im sorry. At that moment, Kim Han-hee came out to say that he was sorry all of a sudden. What is it? What are you sorry for suddenly? When I thought about it, I was going to get inside my brother right now . I am so alone Kim Han C wal connecting the well of the well. So, I looked at me carefully from the beginning, but it seemed that my face was not very good all the time. However, it was not because of Kim Han-seung, because of her guilt from Helenas death. If I was not alone, my brother would be dragged into this place I suddenly laughed as I watched the frustration mode. And I hit the back of Kim Han C seung, who was mumbling gently. Do what you say. Thats the biggest mistake Ive avoided in the first place. Kim Han-hee looks back at me with his face still depressed. And also, I was worried about whether or not to say the next moment, but I did not want to say that I should have done it now. Then. Im sorry I could not save you first. Kim Han-bum seemed to have for a moment not understood my words. But soon I could see that the melancholy that shaded the face of Kim Han C I begin to shake my head as if it is not as good as it seems. Oh, no! Are you confused? Then Kim Han C seum stopped his head and stared at me with a strange light. that . Can I ask one? Something new. Then. Why did you take my hand at the end? Hmm. This is a question that pierces my heart. So, why did I really save Kim Han-gul? even I did not know? Or do you think that you will die like you are going to die anyway? I do not think both of them are right. In the meantime, Kim Han-hee looked at me with the face that seemed to be expecting something, and I had to feel the burden of unintentional. Eventually I shrugged and opened my mouth. I just could not let go. Why Why? Hey, youre in my position. How do I confess that I am good Lets sleep! It was then. All of a sudden, Kim Han C hee woke up and crouched my mouth in a moment. Oh, is not it?Why, why?) I can not speak properly because I am too close to it. As far as I can see what this is doing, I glanced up and saw Kim Han-hee, who was breathing his face with his face rising. Are you really ashamed now? He, it does not matter what ! Kim Han-bum opened his mouth in good spirits, but soon he was blurred. okay . . . I can not say that I do not care if I think of myself. It will probably be enough to explain why. Following.(Remove it.) I knocked at the hand that stopped my mouth in the sense that I wanted to stop it. .And I waited for a while, but Kim Han C seum did not remove his hand. No, I felt pressure to prevent it. Then I just keep on expressing that I do not know what to do. I will come out like this. I did not feel bad. The touch of the palm touching his mouth was also very considerable, and Kim Han-bums reaction was also quite fresh. But, strangely, I thought I was scandalous (?), And I spread my tongue slightly and licked my hand. ??! Then Kim Han C seum jumped out. No, thats not enough, screaming and screaming. Is he really Kim Han Sang? I was suspicious that I was a doppelganger for a moment when I was too far from the usual attitude. However, as a result of checking with the third eye, it was confirmed that it was Kim Han C I am true. I am already shy about what I have already told you. Answer me! As I grumbled and threw myself in the seat, suddenly a sharp voice hurt my ear. As I gazed, I saw Kim Han C seong watching me as if I was desperate. I have a very dismissed look that Im chewing to my lower lip. Answer me! Quick What for? What, what? Are you kidding me ?! Ah. Of course, thank you. I really appreciate that you confessed. I answered with utmost sincerity. However, Kim Han C seum s expression did not get any better. Rather, he seemed to be out of breath right away, and began to scratch the ground. I felt like I was seeing a horny cat. Oh, I think I will take a cancer Soon after I finally heard my private speech, I instinctively realized that I had said something wrong. Im going to get cancer. I chewed on it and I thought it was a strange expression without knowing it. That was the moment. Hmm I laughed? I quickly struck my face. No, I did not have to. Kim Han C seong was now shooting me with his grunting eyes just before he nearly cried. I was dying seriously, but my ego seemed to be hurt by the fact that I laughed. But the important thing is that I laughed. It is not a forced laugh, but a laugh that I literally kicked from my heart. I felt that my head was getting lighter. Perhaps, while Kim Han C seong and Ohn C shin C shin argued, the complex inner side seemed to sink without knowing. Maybe you need time to sort out the present situation and the inside. Did not the hell the hell bring Kim Han-hee to this effect? I do not know about it, but the hell I thought the hell I thought I could not measure the more I think. Anyway. I can now see reality and accept it. The place I am now is hell. And I am still alive. So what I have to do now is one thing. It is not going to sit down in self-reliance, but going back to the original goal. match As I thought so, I struck my cheek as hard as I held my hands. I felt it was not enough at one time. I hit it twice, three times, and four times. Then I felt a tingling sensation in the ball and my mind flashed. I feel that the feeling of helplessness that was full of body gradually disappears. in Oh, brother? Then Kim Han C seong, who was staring at me until a while ago, called me with a raging voice. I will not understand the sudden self-injury. Im glad you do not think youre a psycho. Cricket, Cricket! After slapping on my cheek, I gently relaxed the stiffness felt in my body. Then he reached out to Kim Han C seom, still sitting on the ground, and said, holding out his hand. Good bye. Lets get up first. Come And? Yeah. Not. Sleep, wait. Do it. Youre going to turn your head around now, huh? No, it is not the time for us to do this. Ill give you the answer you want. Ill promise. Suddenly you say something Kim Han C hee frowned over Ami. However, suddenly, he could not finish his words, and it blurred. Kim Han C seong is basically a clever user, so I should have understood what I want to say. So lets get out. It means. Kim Han C seum carefully caught my hand when I closed his round eyes three or four times. How? Then he slowly raised his body and asked with a calm voice. I turned my attention to the direction that the hell airspace walked instead of the answer. Then this body will let me out for a while. You should come to me when your thoughts are clear. The hell of the hell has been told to come to you in a certain way. I did not know I could afford it now, but now I can see. Although it is difficult to know the exact location, it was obvious that the helm of the hell was felt. The return itself is not a problem. I know how to do it. But the biggest stumbling block is that the hell the hell will not let us, not me. This was the problem I faced and the problem I had to solve. brother? Within a few minutes, I heard a voice from Kim Han C seok, and I quietly opened my mouth. Maybe . I think we should build a discussion with the woman. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Todays lesson. Though forced to lay down in the grave, lets not dig a grave by itself. We deleted the review. Please resent your anger. _(__)_ Chapter 663 In fact, I was also thinking about running away from the sky when the hell was empty. But I do not know if it is just an artifact that I do not need to care about. As a reaction to the past, the hell of the air was of great interest to me. Also, it was very difficult to avoid the suspicion of Kim Han-bum, even though he managed to get back to work. I was able to come to the conclusion that it is not a very good way to look at it in so many ways. In the end, it was said that there was no way to build a discussion board. I do not plan on it. Kim Han-bum said that he would follow, but I refused. I think it is better to go on my own because it is likely that words like this are going to come out. Fortunately, Kim Han-bum was not stubborn over the necessity, and I took the right steps. Towards the place where the energy of hell air is felt. It did not take long to find the helm. As soon as I saw the towering towering pillar of the sky, I could see the woman with the red hair sitting under it. One thing that surprised me was that the hell was not alone. In front of the tower, a figure wearing a dark armor was kneeling down on one knee. Umm . . . Ah Did he feel my move? The hell air and the seacombs look at me at the same time. Soon as I faced a snowball in the helmet, I recalled Kim Han-hees Skull Knight. Then the nigga . arc. I thought it would take a little longer. You came in earlier than you thought. He said that the hell of the air was great. Then, the skeleton knight slowly raised his body, and the red eyeball gleamed from the blind eye. Suddenly I saw a sword blurting a gorgeous reflection that was caught in a waist dancing. The Great. Then he Umm . . . The hell navy nodded lightly, and the Skull Knight looked back at me with a short elasticity. At first, it was equipped with a helmet, but the skull would not have enough expression. However, in the eyes staring at me, I felt that I was wondering, or expecting something. Tile, tile! Soon the skull knocked in front of him with the sound of the armor hitting it. And tilting my head until I look down on my cheek. strong. I swallowed the saliva. I felt more nervous than I thought, as I had to face a mighty energy coming from the whole body as well as a grand body. It was then. Greetings, I want to scratch my ears in a disgusting voice, I suddenly folded in half the waist of the skull knight. What, what? Not just a simple greeting, but the waist was bent over 90 degrees was a respectful greeting. Honestly, even if it is not hostile, it is a visual award. Is that you? I was expecting a degree of greetings. The skeleton knelt slowly as he was unable to speak. And when I sprayed my hands, I struck my teeth and hit me hard. Ah Well, Ill see you soon. ?Ive been told a lot of words to the Grand Prix. I really thank you for coming this way. ??Oh my God. My introduction is late. I am Behemoth, the Third Commander, who was given the task of subjugation. ???Perhaps if I had the same ability (?) As Ansol, I would not have come up with dozens of question marks on my head now. Why, why is it so polite? I have lost my voice in the attitude of a great difference from the one I have seen and experienced. No. Was the hell that gave up even the great demons a world so open? However, the skeleton knight talked intimately with respect to my questioning, without distinction. I do not know if youve heard it, but Ive had someone who has been with me together so far. Hahaha okay . . . like that. I certainly appreciate that. So what are you doing? I turned to the tower with the meaning of what happened to the host. However, the Hell Room did not show any response. I just smile and smile to see if this is funny. Oh. Then you came to talk. I think I was so alone. Su, its fast, even if you notice it unnecessarily. So Ill leave you alone. Do not go far. When the story is over, Ill call back. Then the skeleton kneaded his back again, and the hell the airman added a voice to him slowly. Please remember. I am Behemoth of the Third Army. Finally, the skeleton knight, no, Behemoth turned and began to walk somewhere. As I slowly looked away from me, I shook my head. If you were not wearing weight armor and holding only weight, you would have received a good first impression. After barely sinking the confusion, I slowly calmed my breath. I was a bit embarrassed, but the situation before and after I came here is good anyway. The only immediate goal is to return to the human world. I thought so, I gave my eyes full strength, . Keep looking at it like that. The more I want to be annoyed, the more I grow. I tried to look at it, and immediately I looked at it. I remember that the hell of the air was licking my face. Then, Foot. I hear the sound of a laughing lightly. Well, then. Soon, the hell of the air was lifted up by the right leg. Then he threw the thigh lifted on his left thigh, and gazed at his chin with his right hand. My legs are so sexy and twisted. You are ready to talk now, is not it? okay . . . At that moment, suddenly, a strong bruise struck the eyes of the hellish airmen who were staring at me. It was so bad that I would have missed it. So if you want to say something, try it. It sounded sweetly at first, but if it felt oddly erotic somewhere, would it be my illusion? Suddenly, the smile that was built at the mouth of the hell of the hell was just as bright as it was. I grabbed the spirit that was about to flare for a moment and I quietly opened my mouth. Do not you have something to say to me? This body? Why do you think so? Then the hell the airplane laughed and looked like a haughty expression. Well, actually, youre not wrong. But Im not so sorry. At the moment I wanted to be a fighter. What do you mean when you say that you want to talk at best and respond in this way. But it is not so wrong, as I have said, I am now caught in the grasp of the hell. He was also a weak lecturer and he was saved from his life. In the end, the unfortunate person said to take out the horse first. However, I can not ask you to send it to me. At first I thought that I should grasp the purpose of hell air. I am grateful for saving my life once. I am very nervous. If you want to see the liver, put it away. I do not like long tongue. It cuts me in very short. Agreed. So lets get to the point. I was sobbing, but I tried not to tear it out. Why did you save me, perhaps because of this power? I spoke with my heart, but I did not have any affirmative or negative denials. I just still look at me with my legs twisted. The situation is simple when you think so. You want the power of a shoemaker for some reason. or not Hmm. The hell the Air Force reacted for the first time since entering the mainstream. Its just a simple snore, but I decided to think it was positive. Agreed. This will enable I will not let you go any further than you want. So tell me now. Yes. it is. Thats why you saved me without killing me. It was literally. Hell greatness is not interested in man itself. But I could say that I had a special treatment because I was carrying a lantern. Then, on the assumption that the hell the hell really wants the power of the fire. Why did not you use the simple and easy way of killing me and robbing your lanterns? I can also predict some reasons for this, but I decided to save my words here. Now the hell was the air ten times. A little time has passed and the hell airman opened his mouth openly. Well, it looks like you are not very stupid. Good luck. I do not know what is good, but I was delighted. I just said that I was not misguided. I mean, there was a reason why I can not kill myself with hell. If you do not care about details, you can certainly see your words close to the correct answer. The hell of the air was admitted. This will naturally increase my voice. Of course, I do not think Im going to go crazy. Everything will be clear when you listen to the details. But at least, Ill listen to what you want, so send us instead. There is a possibility that I can get the word out. Well. At that time, suddenly the words of reversal flowed out of the mouth of the hell barbarian. You do not seem to know anything about the power you have. Come closer. The hell the airman said suddenly moved his finger across the tower as if to come. The bore was in a position to pretend to treat dogs, but I stepped forward as I recounted the insatiable innocence. At first I tried to stop the pace with a distance of about 2 meters. However, the forefinger of the hell airman continued to move as if it were coming closer, and eventually came close to the front and then folded his fingers. The lips of the hell barbarians were torn. Now After a while, the blurred hell of the airplane suddenly reached out. The hand that was pushed out came to my heart, to the heart more or less accurately. The hell the airplane closed his eyes. As if to feel something. A lantern with a priceless price. The fire of cleansing forever. This is the identity of your power. I was worried about sudden change of heart for a moment, but the voice that accompanied this relieved me of worry about the heart breaking. And The next moment, the hell of the airplane, which opened its eyes slowly, this time moved both hands and grabbed my hand. And it starts pulling slowly as if trying to drag it somewhere. In the process, I did not feel any sense of dragging. I felt a very pleasant feeling, rather warm, rather than forced. But I felt strangely unable to resist. In the end, my right hand was pulled by a touching hand, and with the lavish bosom of the hell . Oh, huh? When I felt something strange, it was already too late. Before I even said Moore, my palm was covered like a blanket of the left breast of the hell air. I feel like Im in a palm . No, it is about to be delivered with a super soft touch that can not be used in words. Slow How are you feeling? Like the new color that greeted the first night, the hell of the hell that was drenched in the balls, asked with a shy voice. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Im really sorry that I was late for more than I expected today. _(__)_ Chapter 664 Suddenly, my head was fresh. The whole world was painted white, and I felt like there was only two hell holes in this space. Other than that, I have no idea or feeling. Only the texture of the skin touching his right hand was clearly felt every moment, and his breath was blocked. Actually, it was pretty funny to say that I grabbed my tits once. But someone is opponent. Is not this just hell? Who would have imagined it? Only those who were engraved with fear would give themselves milk. No. In fact, it would be better to say that the texture you feel now is so sweet. What is it? Why suddenly? Did I check my reaction? The voices of the hell of the air are draining. you. Maybe you should try. Did not you ask me how I felt about my cowardice? What is it? Feeling of cowardice? Suddenly, when I recalled the words of hell, I suddenly remembered my head. A lantern with an ancient price. A fire of cleansing fire that will last forever. Then, when the Hell of the Air laid his hands on my chest, it automatically came to mind when he said Moora. .I felt like I wanted to. In other words, it was the sound of the hell that the hell space has the power of cowardice in the same place as me. It was not a heart, but a feeling of cowardice. Then one trunk came back and was able to barely regain consciousness. I came back to the top, and I saw a hell of a helicopter looking up at me with an eye that was strange. Then, after feeling sorry for me, I closed my eyes and began to concentrate on feeling the energy of cowardice. And after a while. Ah The moment I felt the warm aura that was conveyed in the palm of my hand, I struggled without knowing. Hwajeong is not a definition that can be defined exactly in one meaning. It was the same with cowardice. Rough and rough aura sweeping all over the place. Very short, a moment reminiscent of moment. It is like an active volcano that seems to burst out with a bang immediately. Boogie Boogie The energy that reminds me of boiling lava. this Its a real coward . Of course, it was not the first time I experienced cowardice. Ive been tired of fighting against the hell. However, there was some difference between the feeling of crying felt in battle and the feeling of crying now. So it looks similar but its a little bit different. It is simply destructive. I knew this experience was quite fresh. Fuhu. Then compare it. The energy you feel now differs from what you have. Hell of the hell. It is a different aura from one to the heat, so that you can see that the scandal and the lantern are all the same. Hell is right. The two aura were conflicting enough to doubt whether the exact same chlorine was true. Im sure I have the power to do that, but I do. I do not know if its an extremely natural way, or if I forcefully mix the two energies in a way that is compelling . I can not anticipate any future work. Why would you understand why? okay . . . When I felt myself, I could understand the explanation of the hell. In other words, it was a mutual aura that was impossible even for coexistence. Anyway, this would be the answer. .Why do you keep giving power to your hands? I feel weird. Please stop now. .Did not you set it down? What is it? Oh, ah. I was able to respond only when the third voice was heard. I feel so much better than I thought, and I kept holding onto it without even knowing it. Did you feel the happiness of floating in the sky? Only when I was in a state of mind, I saw the hell of the air star gazing at me with strange eyes. I turned my gaze in the air. I feel sad and embarrassed. It was not suddenly, but from the beginning. Every time I encountered the eyes of the hell air, I feel something irritated inside. Anyway, when I am going to take my hand slowly, leaving my mind off my mind. Yes. it is.Is it an illusion? Suddenly the illusion of the hell of the helicopter seemed to rise slightly. Then. Compose! C Im playing. What is it? Im playing very well! Suddenly a pointy voice rang in my head. It was a familiar tone. I felt a little shortly before I was flirting with the moment I remembered the voice. Woe, Hwajeong? I screamed without knowing. Then the hell of the hell was wondering, and immediately he spoke inward. Sorry, were you awake? C uh. Were you awake before you got up? He, then why . C Noisy. Be smart and straight up, you stupid bastard! When the shogun rattled, my head rang. It was obvious that the tone was very angry. Why are you suddenly angry when you are still alive? Hey. Why are you angry? C What? Why are you angry? I do not even notice that I got implied! suggestion? C This stupid idiot! Do you know that youve been dragged from the beginning? I Are you being dragged? C Yes! At first, I watched him quietly because he was going to build a wallboard. ! Fools, idiots, sea cucumbers, auras, anemones, bitches, pervert, bastards! Hwajeong eventually sold me with various words to see if I could win. I wanted to say something, but I did not come up with anything to say, so I had to become a dumb bitten honey. Why am I confused again and again suddenly? And when will you pick up your hand? It was then. When Hwajeong continued to criticize me, I heard a sweet, yet emotional voice again. As I gaze, I see a helpless airship, shyly smiling, grabbing my right hand. I would have thought that such a picture of the hell of the air was foul. However, when I heard the words of the lanterns, something was definitely strange. I mean, I feel like Im doing it on purpose. No. Is not it impossible to release your hand if you hold it like that? When I thought about it, I stopped gossiping, which was like a firearm. Then he was breathing and talking. C Hey you. From now on I will tell you what I have to say. Okay? Thats a little . C Its noisy! I do not know anything about it anymore, on the subject of seeing my breasts and hellen! If you want to go back quickly, follow me! Okay. I know. Certainly. I understood the words of the hell of the air, but in the beginning I did not have the depth knowledge of the scare or the lantern. I do not know what direction the story will go through, but at least I thought it would be better than me. Actually, I do not remember losing the word of the Hwajeong until now. C Agreed. First of all, say this. Do whatever you want. The moment I heard it, I looked at the hell hole. It is a smiling face with a smile that is not too radiant. I do not feel bad, I open my mouth carefully. Do not you think its a bad idea? Then the hell air star gazes at me with twinkling eyes. The smile on his mouth was still alive. The word of the lantern continued. C Not bad. Do not stutter. And this time. Do not be mean. This is what happened, I can just leave. Heres the tone. No, the order is quite detailed. Anyway, the words of the Hwajeong were going completely opposite to the power I had set up. In fact, I was skeptical of whether I was really good at one point of my mind, but I thought that it would be better if I could follow the word once it was killed or cooked. Do not be so good. Hm? What are you talking about, suddenly? Do not be so humble. This is what happened, I can just go out. Kick I am quite curious as to how to go, but why do not you try it? I tried to speak as spoiled as possible, but the reaction of the hell was like the example. I just lick my lips and I just whisper. C this time . After the order, Hwajeong added to the grand taste of the entire tone, and the need to slowly bite the lower lip and give strength to the pupil when the horse is finished. Not only that, but also proper ad lib till the end. Why. I just told him to stand up and say something, do not you? C OK. Even if you say that, hell never kill you. You do not believe me now? Even the second word of the word, I lost words. Obviously, the Hwajeongjang seems to know the inside of me, but I did not know it. It only takes a breath. But what can I do? I do not know. I finally opened my mouth with desperation. Do not underestimate. I am the body that I experienced before the earthquake. So, stop talking about horses or suggestions, and tell me your requirements. Moora? That was the moment. Suddenly, the hell of the air, which showed a gentle expression at all times, suddenly frowned. Of course, it was a slight win, but it was the first time I saw a change in expression. At the end of the hajjongjil, it seemed like this time. okay . . . Ive come all the way here, and now Im going to be. As I heard from Hwajeong, I did not understand anything at all. Whether you simply want a higher ground, a reconstructed dead hell or a revival of 1st Corps . I do not know what the hell I want. But whatever it may be . on - Do not think about being a king. It was almost forgotten because it was too long, but I could remember it because the lanterns were able to recapture the key sentence. I want to tell you that if you are going to set me up as a part of your goal to achieve your goal, you are mistaken. C Okay. It was natural. Then Yes, you! How on earth ? Hell of the hell raised the body from the tower with a surprised face. It seemed like this was unexpected as if the two eyes grew bigger. Did Behemoth tell you? Or is he a child? .No no no There is no way. Well, then there. At that moment, the voice of the loudspeakers sounded once more in my head. I did not just spit it out, but recalled the explanation of the shogun. Higher ground. Reconstruction of the Military Hell. Revival of 1st Corps. The annihilation of the king and his pursuit. In fact, I do not understand anything at this moment. But something is different. After the Hwajeong started to spit out the words, the story seemed to start to progress little by little without any twirling. Above all, the low reaction of the hell hole is obvious proof. The first time I thought so, I felt a clear feeling and stared at the hell. My hand was still holding the right breast of the hell. It is time to take your hand slowly before long. The. Suddenly the hell the air force grabbed my hand more strongly. And he looked at me with his eyes shining intensely. It was the eye that demanded detailed explanation. I opened my mouth quietly. I have one more thing to do, so just answer this one properly. Do you tell me? Its a question on the lantern. Have you ever tried to be king of hell yourself? Well, thats what I gave up 2,000 years ago. I am qualified as a king . Ah The hell the airmen answered in the midst of embarrassment. Then suddenly he was resilient and opened his eyes wide. Perhaps, in the phrase Qing Qi Qi, it seems that you just realized where the questions came from. Did he say what he was? I asked with the face that the hell airspace looked urgent. You can not be sure. But if you failed to become a king, I would be the same. why? Because you and I are the power of the equal. If you fail, I am more likely to fail. Ha Soon Its me, the destruction, the failure, the destruction, the power of the lanterns will be focused on the purification . This will enable Then the shadow of the hell hole was shaded. I can not even tell if something has been a big shock. In the meantime, I was able to twist my hand and pull it out. Then, after lightly brushing my hands, I conveyed the last words of the lanterns with a loud voice. Cleansing alone can not define resurrection or reconstruction. It is called. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. Readers. I was going to post it yesterday afternoon and finally I could not upload it. First of all, I really want to apologize and ask for forgiveness. I was worried about whether or not I would like to talk to you later . I thought it would be better for me to think about those who wait and see my comment. Even though it sounds like an excuse, I thought it was courtesy. In fact the ejaculation itself is very simple. I went to the hospital in the morning after sleeping yesterday. The bleeding of the nose was already stopped, and there was no great strange thing except for occasionally coming to the neck. He said that the mucous membrane was weakened by fatigue. So I come back and write . I could not write. By this time, I did not think it was too strange. Ive never written a word once or twice, and I have solved it each time. However, the problem was from when we went into the cause analysis. 1. The writing itself is blocked. 2. My physical strength has dropped. None of the 1 or 2 was applicable. If the article is clogged, check the idea by looking at the note. Previously, I made some changes to the idea but there was no big problem. It was just a matter of writing as you put it. I did not even think I was down. In fact, I was doing the dawn exercise a week ago, and I woke up in the morning. Its really crazy from here. Whether you take a shower with hot water, take a short walk, move from desktop to ultrabook, change your environment to your room, lay down, and eventually return to the original way. After all, I did not do it, and I tried to pound my head on the wall, and it was the same. It did not improve even though I did a lot of bad things. As time went by, the feeling of nervousness increased and my heart became cramped. I heard that even if I could swallow a bomb and blow up, it would be cool. I also thought that I would just upload what I wrote. However, no matter how I thought, I did not want to. No matter how abandoned, Ive even had a precipice coming to hell, but I did not want to be remembered as a meaningless part. I eventually chose to write and rewrite the smallest 500 words (2000 characters). I did not even like the content, and I lost concentration in similar areas. In the meantime, I had a promise to meet with Joaara today, but I could not contact him and I had a puncture. After all, I was sick till the afternoon, and in the afternoon I got a phone call from Joaara. I had an appointment today, but I did not have a serial, so I was worried about the phone. So I told you the situation with the feeling of grabbing the straw. And fortunately, I could hear some appropriate advice. You can overthrow the contents at one time, but do not overdo it. From that moment on, I will go through the process of entering the year. Leave the part you are not going to write first. And write what you want to write, then write down the first part. Then think of the two links. For me, it was advice. Since then I have disconnected and started writing again, fortunately I was able to complete one time. In fact, the content is still not very satisfactory. Although it is better than the high school, as one of the people, it is still a strong feeling that the list of settings, not novels, is the main statement. I think this part is part of my effort to resolve. This is what happened during the day yesterday. I wrote a long note on the idea of ??honesty, but I read a little, I am very embarrassed and embarrassed. I am always grateful for the fact that there are readers who are cheering me up, and I feel sorry. If someday I could find the pace again. I promise to repay the promise that I failed to keep yesterday. I hope you all have a happy and comfortable night. Eugene ups. Chapter 665 It was a gray world. The sky is empty and the barren land. It does not look gray anywhere. It was literally a world made up only of unquestioning colors. I welcome you to hell. Looking around, I saw a hellish airplane bowing my knees and bowing my head at the same time. It was a lovely princess greeting, but it felt strange to receive it in this world. Something is not appropriate. So what? Umm . . . This section. I want to hear your testimony. No time? Well I thought I had a feeling I looked around slowly, clouding the end. Hell in the air. In fact, Ive experienced it once in one car, but it is a world that I really do not want to see. I can not look at the eyes when I wash my eyes. I do not see anything like that. The only thing that can be felt is the vainness and the void, and what inspiration can you feel there? Its a bitch. However, I can not ignore the hell hole that sparkles my eyes as if to say it. Its like a dead world. Hmm? A little more detail. Now I feel like Im seeing ashes left in the fire. .Its okay, even with a blank speech. I could not say it, but I tried to express it as much as possible. A hell of a hell was staring at me. It was just an old-fashioned feeling that I was dying? I was nervous about trying to do it. He told me to say so. What is it? No. When I realized that the word Him meant the lantern, I shook my head. After the conversation was over and after crossing the border and arriving at Mongan, Hwajeong did not say a word. Hush. Then the hell of the hell, who was so surprised as to be surprised, turned his head. And I started to walk somewhere. I stared at the backstop of the hell hole and walked slowly. Where are you going? Well I asked carefully, but the answer came back to the extreme of ambiguity. Sure! I thought for a moment and opened my mouth once more. So, are you trying to reconstruct this section? Well This time again, the noxious hell of the nod to the dryness. I put on my arms, suppressing my heart that is crawling without limit. After the conversation with Hwajeong, the hell the airplane showed a kind of pensive thinking. Then, suddenly, he was forced to go to the station, and he was showing him again. So, I wanted to do the stretching, but I did not move to actual action. At least I have noticed that I should not. How much time has passed. You are . Do you know this crime in hell? I felt a boring feeling when I walked in the air, and suddenly the hell airman asked me with a low voice. In any case, Is there a fate in the section? Then the words of the hell air went on. The king is born and sleeps. So I did not know it. I do not know anything about it. I do not know anything. I keep asking questions but it does not feel good. I have to. I do not care much about you. Soon, the hell the airplane stops laughing lightly laughing. So I stop the pace and the hell the hell turns on my arms and opens my arms wide. Actually. Your expression was fairly accurate. ?A world like ashes left in the fire . What this body wants is to make the fire out of the ash and raise it to the ground. So I wanted to have a role in that. But he said it was impossible. So you said you can not be a king? Then the hell airman made both eyes round and smiled softly. But I guess there are ears to hear. I did not just listen to it, but even told me directly. This will enable Anyway, as long as Hwajeong went through some story, I decided to end the situation. In fact, I still have a lot of questions. How the hell exists in the hell, what kind of being is there, why do you want to resurrect it, what is the meaning of the truth, and so on. However, I felt the need to do so by covering the questions. There is also an act of saying that the king does not exist. And it does not seem to be much different from the concept of king I know. Also, the reason for the resurrection is that it is likely to be a personal matter, not a question. . Well, he did not say anything. I mean, the most important thing now is to find and help find ways to achieve the purpose of the Hellfire. Only then can I go back to the human world. I thought it was a road that I used to break. Are you going to resurrect the king? Umm . . . I have heard that you have a plan to rebuild this section. And as part of that, he is trying to resurrect the king. Am I right? Expression is not right. It is not the kings resurrection, but a new king. The hell of the air scarfed my head and corrected my words. But other than that, you can see that is the right answer. The key is to build a new king. Then everything else is incidental. Then the moment when a new king appears, it will revive the interval right. As I said before, Mungan is the place where the kings birth and the end are together. I can see it as a kind of grave role. It is a grave. I thought something was strange. Then, what kind of hell does the hell after the birth of the king really look like? Anyway. I felt it now that I understood it little by little. Literally, the key is to build a new king. The hell of the hell was hanging on me for that expectation, but the feudship denied the possibility. This will enable I expected a little . This is true. I heard the voice of the hell of the hell. The hell was looking pretty on the outside, but I was looking down on the pitiful land. I was looking at it, but I thought I was sick. Do you really need a new king? Just formally, you become a king, right? Well Its not bad either . I can tell you its better to have it. That way Ill be able to get back to my original place. Go back to your original place. I do not know what this is about. After a while. Looking down on the ground desperately, the hell airman slowly looks up at the sky with his head raised. I can not and I can not . If the fire of the seeds called the best chlorine and the fire of the ancient . What the hell is going on? Suddenly a mumbling voice flowed. In fact, I do not know how the hell the hell I was looking for. But I also experienced what it felt like when I did not achieve what I wanted, at least it seemed to know how I felt. Is it that? I opened my mouth without even knowing that I was a little bit out of my mind. Hey. Hell the air. Umm . . . Is the king an unconditional one? Yes? I simply asked why the hell the hell was the answer. I was immediately speechless. So how about this? Its a combination of the two. Combine the two forces? Really? You did it. It is the place where the kings birth and the last are together. It did. Hell of the hell was his head. Then think about it. The fire is an ancient fire. A word that is related to the beginning, that is, a long time ago. And the scolding is the fire of the seed. The seed is a word that is related to destruction, the end. By the way Lets assign it to the characteristics of the hell of a bloody hell. If there is a presence with these two powers, then even the characteristics of the hell of a cross . Oh. !Suddenly, I wanted to miss it. I took out my opinion and pulled it out because it did not deviate much from the first question I asked. The hell the airman did not say. I did not take my strength because the attributes of each other were originally in the beginning. That is, it was the story that laid the wrong premise from the beginning. I told you about it. Im so sorry, when I was about to apologize for bringing out a bad story. Huh? MO! The Hwajeong and the Hell of the Air which had been quiet still had elasticity. You are Then the blinking blink of an eye that amazed me. C Its a good opinion. But how do you combine the two forces? The voice of the Hwajeongjeong sounded like a lot of my troubles. right. Sy! Your saying is true. No, no, I think its the only way. The hell was talking at a very fast pace. Then, at a certain moment, he glanced up and looked at me, shining his eyes intensely. I was so scared that I could not see the red light coming out. Why, why I wanted to say that I was staring, but I had to cloud my words. It is because the hell of the hell has suddenly begun to come to an end. It was a moment to walk away from my heart even if the form was soon. Wait a minute Fortunately for my cry, the hell the airplane stopped the pace. Why, why suddenly? What is it? What are you doing all of a sudden? It is not you who made the opinion. I just thought it was okay. No. I do not think I should. The two forces are mutually exclusive and can not overlap. A-ha Then the hell of the hell was laughing. Then he shrugs his shoulders and makes strange smiles. I certainly said I was not going to do anything wrong. But I did not say there was no way at all? Is that so? Im sure I have the power to do that, but I do. If its an extremely natural way, or if you forcefully mix the two energies in a way that is compelling . As I stumbled through my memory, it seemed like Id heard something like that. What do you mean? In a nutshell, the two aura have different aura, but they can not deny that it is the same chloride anyway. In other words, the lanterns and screams are not the energy that can not be mixed with each other like water and fire. After I heard your words, I got the possibility here. ?Listen. The two aura are just so distinctive of each others unique qualities that they have a reactionary power. Is not it the phenomenon that the unity of the two forces is out of place? So, in summary, it is said that we can achieve unity in a natural way that both of us can understand. Then what is that natural way? Thats I still caught my attention because I could not catch my senses. And hell the air, without any hesitation. Begotten He said. I did not understand the word of hell for a while. C Oh, sure. I thought that was the way. Until the voice of the Hwajeong is heard. C Hey, the answer came out. Kim Soo-hyun How about you? Thinking about such a way. He said with a voice that he was very gifted. yeokshi It was the right answer to bring you. I saw a hell of a hell of a helpless face coming back, and I cried out to myself. I feel like my head has become a mess. Hwajeongjeong, Hwajeong! What are you talking about now? C Huh? What are you talking about? If you say your opinion and you do not know what to do. Its not what you are, right? C Conception? Huh. Theres nothing wrong with her. Hwajeon which affirmatively affirms opinion of hell airman as if it is very nice. In the meantime, the distance between the hell the air was narrowed to within 5 meters. I desperately shook my head. No, it is not ! C Why are you withdrawing? Why are you embarrassed? Listen! The phenomenon of breeding is exactly what the world is allowed to do, equally applied at any level, and it is natural. It is a phenomenon that has been going on since the beginning of the year so that it can be seen that it forms almost the basis. Is there no natural way to do this? . C Ah. Was the explanation too difficult? So from a human point of view, you can think of it as a successor concept. lets think. In the womb of hell with the energy of cowardice, if you spray your seed with my aura . Wrong. I have a hell of a lot of helicopters and a hunchback or something, but now I can not catch any embarrassing points. C Can not catch anything? I just have to face the hell hole here once. Do not you understand? The moment I thought so, I was embarrassed by the fireworks. I lost my words. Are you a god? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Mmm . Next time . In fact, it is not so pretty. As I mentioned before, Kim Soo-hyun comes out with a lot of enthusiasm. I mean . There is a slight mixture of SM in the middle of the second half. If you have a sense of rejection, I suggest you just turn it over. It is about the contents of the hell air which is shocked and tears . So I hope you have a good day. _(__)_ Chapter 666 The situation was flowing in an unexpected and unexpected direction. Darling Where are you going? Why do you keep walking? Hell of the air that chases me. Wait a minute You know, you know hell. Lets just calm down and talk to us for a minute. I try to soften the words, but I stretch back. no. Yes. I just threw a car at the top of the car a little earlier. Suddenly I nodded that my words were right and now I am approaching with my eyes twinkling. In addition, the hwajeong once closed your eyes tightly, until you give up your body. What the hell is this? Hmm? This body is calm enough? No, is it a little excited because of joy? One thing Im glad about is that the hell the airplane is not stubborn. Anyway, I looked up at the hellish air that stopped my pace. okay . . . I am not doubting that this helicopter is capable of solving the situation with enough dialogue because it has a high intelligence. Did you calm down? Umm . . . Excited too? Umm . . . Agreed. First of all Umm . . . However, even before I was able to speak, the hell hole, which nodded with dryness, began to come back to me again. I was going to die because I could not see it because I was watching the behavior of taking a light foot in succession. Am I dreaming now? C Oh really! Just hit him with a piece! So what? Now youre just out. Please, please shut up please. The shogun shouted like a cowardly calmly, but I asked him to shut up. I will not be dizzy, though . However, Hwajeong did not listen to my request at all. C Shut up and see me? Did you say? Its pretty. Its pretty. Come on. Its me. Did you forget my relationship with you? At this point, I even heard something that I did not understand. This is a betrayal. C Its not really funny. Too bad, and another betrayal? At that moment, suddenly, the emotions that throbbing were rising. Hwajeong. I did not know you would. C I do not know what to do. So just say it right. No, no matter what I say. Is that easy to say? Are you my wife? C Its boring. But Hwajeong dismissed my defense as a word. C I did what I said. I am true. Youre going to die because you do not have any. Thats what I want to say. C Noisy. Oh, Im suddenly overheated. If you are sympathizers or sympathizers, yes. But now, with the many females who have been sucking, frying and frying, I have been blessed with the subject. Hey, are you kidding me? So you want me to be jealous? .Do not worry. But there is not much to talk about. -Yeah, I do. Ill do it if you want. Suhyun Ang ~. You know. I hope you do not sleep with her. Of course I do not know if you can go back then. I do not want to sleep with her, though. Are you okay? Are you satisfied now? Hwajeongjang deliberately gave a voice to the envy, and it was a sarcasm. C Wake! This is the page After that, the nagging of the lanterns continued, but I could not write anymore. Now youve got it. Suddenly I heard a satisfying voice, and I felt a comfortable feeling of holding both shoulders. And without a break, the vision slowly began to cross. The moment I was able to see the sky and see the red hair, I could finally sense that I was finally caught. Spread! At the same time as the hard earth touches the back, the buttocks of the hell space sit on my groin. Then with my two hands I push my chest. Poetry, I hate it! At that moment, I screamed and shook my head like crazy. This is because I was really going to get hit. Huh, this is an act that you do not understand. Then the hell the hell who redeemed me in perfect posture puts my head on the face that I do not understand. Are you afraid? Are you afraid to refuse? No, what If you are afraid, do not worry. You only need to sow seed. Its my job to fix the seeds to the womb and take care of the process of unification. Not that! The hell of the air was like trying to reassure me. But when I scream, I make a strange look. Ah Then, at some moment, the light of the hell of the hell that the wonder of hell poured on me. And a little bit of caution. Sure! Do you have a problem with sexual function ? This is really. I could not endure the persistent sexual harassment remarks. After roughly removing both hands holding the chest, I raised my upper body as hard as I could. It was the moment when I was about to get closer to the face and hell of the hell. I can not afford to ! Why are you angry ? At the same time the voices of the hell air and me overlap. side. Lips of each other also overlapped. And one beat late, I felt warm and soft touch that stimulates me to wear like I do not know. I have not been able to control my powers without knowing it, because it happened so aggressively. Uh, Uberborg. Hmm. Nevertheless, the hell the airman just skimmed his mouth once, and he showed a reaction that was not quite right. When I face the red eyes that flicker in the distance. Uh huh. I was about to blow my head out loud without even knowing it. What a surprise. As the voice of the hell air and the sound of it came on, it seemed like it was taking something. Then I felt the texture of a palmy palm wrapped around my neck. In the human world, I hold it twice. Where on earth did you go? The hell of the hell that was said to be a little pathetic began to shrink away from the streets that had just begun. I tried to pull off the face somehow, but the more I felt the more I felt in my throat. No matter how you drag your head, your hair did not budge. At the end of each others nose contact. Anyway, is there any other problem? The Hell of Air asked me to confirm something. I barely opened my mouth to see red eyes close enough to fill half of my vision. No, what are you going to do? What did you do? Is not it obvious? In spite of what I said, the hell the airplane answered very simply. Actually, I do not want to do this .Since I have found a way, I have no patience for this body to wait anymore. ?In the following words, I had to feel the strange anxiety. I do not have any concerns, and if your sexual function works normally . And if you just do not like it without reason A hell of a hell of an airplane smiles for a moment. In this body, I have to exercise the rights of the winner. When I heard that, I became anxious about the meaning. Suddenly the headlight in my head starts to ring. also I So as soon as I was about to speak, the palm of the hell barbarians blocked my mouth tightly. How have I tried to vocalize? The grip of the hell hole did not allow my resistance. Like I was tired of waiting for more. became I do not want to be more pissed off with you, so now I will do what I want. That was the moment. Just think of having a good dream. Aaah! Suddenly, the two pupils of the hell right before him suddenly began to shine brightly. The phenomenon happened very unexpectedly, but since I was facing it in the first place, there was no time to react. This, this ? Eventually, after the lights came in to fill the visibility with force majeure, I suddenly felt a sense of dullness. Its okay Now the voices of the hell air are no longer heard clearly. It flows into my ears as slowly as I hear it in the state of singer. Long after a long time. If you wake up with a sigh I feel like sinking slowly into the water. Everything will be over. I felt the world gradually getting darker. * Implied. Obscurity refers to a phenomenon in which a person s psychology is searched for, and sensations or judgments are unconsciously expressed through stimulation by others without going through reason. People who are implied usually have a condition similar to that of hypnosis or singer, when they feel like they are dreaming. In this case, external stimuli are accepted unconditionally with little sense, and inner psychology and attitude change accordingly. But the effect of implication is not always constant. The more the intensity of the intensity is, the more room it can intervene with external stimuli. When the implication is weak, it induces only slight emotional changes while maintaining a state of awakening. However, when it is properly worn, it is possible to remind the sleeping place deep inside the subject, Do. And now. Jufa. The hell of the air is smiled with a smile on his face as he looks at Kim Soo-hyun who leans over his head and does not even notice it. I have confirmed that the hint that he has played has been properly eaten. How much time is spent in that state. Khach In spite of the sudden piercing of Kim Suhyeons head was leaning. Its a kind of signal that its time to wake up slowly. Then the two eyes of the hell air star gazing at Kim Soo-hyun came to the fore. You are going to dream about what will happen. In fact, the reason why the hell was used by Hell was simple. Kim Soo-hyun, who is actively pulling out without a clear reason, was too busy. Therefore, Hwajeongjeong also tolerates the suggestion of the hell of the air. As a result, Kim Soo-hyun was in a very strong suggestion at the moment. Of course, it was not until the memory was manipulated, but it was a strength that was different from the hint that I had sneaked when I met at the tower. It was so strong that Kim Soo-hyun was in a state of singing at once. So the effect of the hell air was one. Kim Sook-hyuns experiences related to sex, the simultaneous change of attitude and psychology by pulling out memories drawn by the strongest desire. In a way, I can say that Kim Soo-hyun is similar to Mind Training. And after a while, when Kim Soo C hyun lifted his head completely. Yes. it is. The Hellfire was almost instinctively felt that something was wrong. The hell of the air that he breathed without knowing himself slowly began to look at Kim Soo-hyun. The man in front of me was Kim Soo-hyun. okay . . . Clearly, it is Kim Soo-hyun. But it does not look like Kim Soo-hyun. I wonder if Kim Soo C hyun s time has flowed fast. A few years ago, the young man who was only in his twenties suddenly showed his age. The fatigue-stricken person was in his thirties and nearly in his 40s. In addition, the eyes that seemed calm were reminiscent of the eyes of the dead, like a blur. Even if I commit suicide now, it was a dreary face that I thought was strange. Kim Soo-hyun, who was looking around everywhere with such hollow eyes, suddenly found his hell hole and opened his eyes. I opened my mouth as if I could not believe it. Riris? A hoarse voice like boiling sputters flows out. Riris la? In the name of the first heard, the hell airman frowned Ami. you ? What the hell ? That moment. Ririsu ! Kim Soo C hyun cried out as if his breath had been cut off, and ran aggressively toward the hellish air. For a moment, the hell of the helicopter was destroyed. The situation was reversed before. It was not a position to harm Kim Soo-hyun in the first place, but allowed Kims approach while he was in a while. When the hell barely managed to get up in the air, it was already lying on the ground and laid under Kim Soo-hyun. This, this is what ? I just turned my head and looked at Kim Soo-hyun, and the hell of the air was losing moment. The eyes that had been freely blurred are nowhere to be seen. In the eyes of a vicious bloodthirsty evil spirits, even now, even the hell out of the hell is tearing up a gruesome hatred. The hate was sparking fierce anger even to the hell for a while. okay . . . The hell the airplane used hint and the hwajeong tolerated. In the process, there was only one thing, if there was something that was mistaken or overlooked. I do not know exactly what life was going through Kim Soo-hyun. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Oh, its a lot late today. I changed the concept once in the middle and it was much delayed by the new one. Originally, hell air and hwajeong provoked Kim Soo-hyun, and Kim Soo-hyun, who passed on the provocation, tried to write down the contents of the SM game. However, even if I read it, it was quite awkward for Kim Soo-hyun to get a fever. So what do I do . I was worried, I just deleted it. I did not want to delete it all, but I left a little bit of content. Please read the following briefly. _ (__) _ * Its different now and now. I said in a weak voice. Then suddenly I felt really weak and finally I opened my mouth with my shoulders. Because it is a little bit better. Can I have a moment please? I did not hear the answer of hell. I just hear the sound of sighing lightly. Still, it seems to be a kind of permissible thing to see that he soon sat down and sank down to the side. I have regained my freedom, but now that Im back in the mess, I do not know what it is anymore. Suddenly, the tobacco was thought to be earnest. I turned off the ground, sighed, and burned the tobacco in the mouth. Hey! I told you not to use it as a cigarette! The vulture shouted, but with one ear it spewed smoke. The hell of the hell the air is sneaking and sideways approaching and catches the mermaid posture. Do not just get rid of it, but talk. Why will not you help me? Why would not you help me? . I knew it. Was the hell of the air thought like this? It is because of the time and environment in which I and the hellish airmen lived, and the position and perspective of each other are different, but on the other hand, it was a word that made me laugh. In fact, I know why Hwajeong said so. Maybe the focus will be on the same purpose as myself. So now it s doing so hard. Anyway, I understand the mind, but still, I heard it was a little strong. .The hell the air star was still staring at me. I put my thoughts together for a while and then opened the door after a few tuk tuk touts of the beginning of the year. Now You want to have my baby right now. right. Then I will be the mother of the child. Yes. it is. When I turn my gaze, I see an open air hell that sweeps my eyes. Why are you doing that? No! He, yes. You are right. You are right. Anyway, then, I mean, I mean to be the father of the child? He, then? But then. That means you and I will be qualified as parents. .It was. The reason why I was hesitant to say that I had to do the rice once was because I heard the word conception. If the hell was simply wanting to sleep with me once, I might be willing to accept it. Im a little sorry for some women, but there is enough reason. Perhaps it was exciting to the fact that he was sleeping with the hell of the hell. But the story is different if child, my child, my child is related. About three years ago, I used Zero codes as my brother, Han So C young, to return to Earth. And since I started the second car, I have always been careful and active so that the purpose of it has never been shaken. To be more precise, I did not do anything that would leave my regret or regret. I tried not to leave room for my ankle when I returned. From that point of view. Creating a child was one of the most vigilant factors as far as having a 100%parental responsibility for the birth of a child. When I see the end of the second car in the first place with my baby being born, it is unlikely that the way back to the earth will be clean. Think about it. Assuming that there is a child in my world who has my blood, I do not care in any way. At worst, it may happen that the child misses Hall Planen even when he returns to Earth. I have returned to Earth at best, but I miss Hall Plane? Its a situation I never want. So I have not had a relationship with the residents until now. . Who knew? I would not be able to meet this situation. Kick It was then. When I was worried about what to do, I suddenly heard someone laughing and killing me. ?As I gazed, I saw a hellish airspace, which I turned against in the opposite direction. The hell airman bowed his head, but occasionally a lightly shaking shoulder seemed to endure laughter. Not only that. At the same time, it is silent at the same time that the shouting which made a nagging rumor from the beginning. Suddenly I felt something strange and I opened my mouth quietly. Hell of the hell? !At that moment, the whole body of the hell air was jolting greatly. And slowly, he lifts his head very slowly and turns me around shaking. The hell hole of the helicopter, which was completely within me, was very inflated. Why suddenly? So it s time to open one more time. ? ! - Fu ! Ah, ha ha ha ha ha ha! C Pooh ha ha ha ha ha! The loud laughter of two women sounded in my ears and in my head at the same time. Chapter 667 dream. It is a dream. I dream. okay . . . I am dreaming. That is to say, I am aware of the fact that I am dreaming. So you call this Lucid Dream? Anyway. Anyway, I think that I am dreaming now about three reasons can be summarized. First, first. The vision and consciousness are strange. C Mi, Im sorry! My, I was wrong! C Yo, forgive me! Please! On the floor, a woman was lying down and begged for pathetic pity, but a man did not know a little about it, and is doing a ruthless assault. The man who kicked the womans chin and stomped the abdomen was I Kim Soo-hyun. However, there was another one that watched the sight that is in front of the eyes from the position of the third person. Of course this is another. In other words, the field of view is very subtle. I am not looking for a breakaway, but I am looking at myself. At the same time, I share with you another view of the assault. Think about it. Is not strange. I think it is a dream. And second one. My body does not move at my will. C Sa, live! No, please! Ill do whatever it takes to save my life! C Ill bark! Ill bark! Ark, Ark! The bird! Kim Seo-hyun, who is now visible, was behaving out of my control. No, more precisely speaking, is not it possible to manipulate according to the will? Not only that but all the shapes around me were faint except for me and the woman. Maybe this is the most obvious evidence. Finally the third. No! I did not give Belpegor the command! Its Belpegors ! C Ha, Soo Young is . The situation that is happening in the dream now is reproducing the experience that I experienced in the first car. It was a memory of capturing Liris as a prisoner after winning the battle against the Great Demon. C please . please . C Mi, Im sorry. Han So Young . I was really wrong. What is it? It was then. I stopped thinking and focused on the phenomenon in the angry cry that I suddenly heard. Lilith was barely holding his head on the floor. I look up at me with a pale face. The upper body was touching the floor with no force, and the lower body was kneeling and lifting her butt. Of course, the appearance of the limbs, like a dog tied up in chains, looked very miserable. It looked like she was looking at a prickly bitch. Not only that. A naked naked woman who was not wearing a garment had just been showered, and a cumshot and a sissy urine urine were flowing from her back. The soaked hair was scattered all over, and the black wings on his back were torn to pieces. C Kill it! You son of a bitch! C Ha, do not! Please do not do that! Mi, I said Im sorry. Liris is terrified and begged with blunt eyes. But I ignore them and smile like crazy and insult Liris. C Hahaha! Is this really spectacular? I do not think Lilith, the great demon, was going to beg for human life. Do you think your guys will like it? No, I can not tell Belpegor that it is one of the sacred! C Oh, I said no! You killed your brother Belfegor ! It fills the whole body, but it is enough to survive (killing). Shut up Even if it is, you will not ! C Youre awesome! thud! thud! thud! thud! I was holding back her head and shaking her waist like a madman. At the same time, each time she makes a round trip, she drops her forehead to the floor without any reason. The more the lyrical scream went, the more I laughed and did not stop acting. Hmm Looking back, I guess I probably would not have been crazy at this time either. It is now, and it can be as long as time passes and as a third party, but at least it remembers exactly what it was and how it acted. How can I forget this time. My first car is a few pleasant memories in my life. At that time, she really killed her. When I think about it quietly, I seem to have made a villain among the great demons, especially Lilith and its members. Belle Gorge, created by Liris, was a man who made him die, as well as many acquaintances including Park Dae-yeon. And Liris was jealous of Han So C young s beauty and made a suicide, or more than a miserable end to the people. Probably one of the most miserable users I have ever known is one that I can count on. Do not look. Suh Hyun Ah . please . please . Please do not look at me! Such a fuck. When I think about that, I get another fever. While I was forcibly pulled out of my mind, another change was happening to me. I took the sword out, grabbed it in reverse, and squeezed the hilt into the anus of Liris. C Aaaaaaaaaaaaah! Liris screamed to be torn, but soon began to shake his ass desperately with a hilt in the anus. I was laughing meanily, avoiding the sword moving in the direction of shaking my ass. Then, like a drum in a full swing, I alternate the lips ass. Oh, I remember that sight. Maybe I should have given you a chance to kill me. Of course, the real intention was to ridicule, and when Liris was out of power and sword was stretched, he would have cheered on his ass. So I see another me who insults Rilis in various ways, and a big smile comes out. Anyway, I do not know who is showing this dream for any purpose. But even if it is tilted, I would like to tell you that this dream was a complete miscarriage if it was the purpose of shaking me. I did not want to say that, but rather I wanted to say thank you. I hope that this dream will last a little longer. Riris. It was a memory that I almost forgot, buried deep in my heart. In fact, it would be more accurate to say that I did not want to recall anything related to Liris, but I could not clearly reclaim it again by dreaming this dream anyway. As a result, I feel more committed to the enemy of the devil I could not care for. okay . . . Though it is at the moment that Terra is in front of you now, it feels like something is going to be very unfortunate if you just go back. At least I want to give back to the great demons the pain I should have felt. I smiled as I looked at me, treating Lirith like a bitch. And I slowly closed my eyes as I tried to feel the feeling of this time a little more certain. It was then. Being supported! The moment of being assimilated into the consciousness of the dream, suddenly a large noise phenomenon appeared before my eyes. Something was heavily twisted as the TV signal mixed with noise, and then the flow began to accelerate. Whether you are escaping from this dream phenomenon or accelerating as if you were pressing the fast forward button. After a while. Suddenly the surroundings became quiet. The flicker of sight as before and the voice of Nana Liris disappeared. I felt strange in the end, and once I closed my eyes, I instantly lost my voice. What was that? Suddenly something has changed. I do not know exactly what has changed. It s just blurred vision. I do not think it broke my dream . It looks like it s coming to light. It is full of confusion in my head as the situation changes from moment to moment. But thats also for a while. The moment I gazed as the vision slowly got secured, I realized that I was kneeling. And the fact that the environment has changed, albeit slightly. Not only that. There was a woman still naked in front of me, but it was not Lilith. The lava-like hair, which is not clearly visible but disturbed by Mulligans back, informs him that the woman is likely to be in hell. When I realized that fact, I came to wonder and poverty at the same time. I do not know why Liris has disappeared, and why suddenly the hell air appeared. But it has been a good opportunity to go to the dull blades for a while, and the situation has just changed to assimilate the consciousness. But Wu As the focus of vision gradually became visible, the moment when the eyes of hell air came into the dazzling eyes of the hell, the unhappy mind disappeared like snow. The thighs that are sooty to the front, and the smooth and smooth thighs that support the hips like the moon. And the moment I checked the dull valley that rises modestly in the depths of the buttocks and the transparent dew that dripped into the gold of the saliva clinging to the puddle, I was unaware of it. However, at the moment when I checked the sword that was inserted from the hilt in the anus, I felt the opposite mood. Why the sword is over there ? Oh, is that a dream? At that moment, I thought that this situation was an extension of dreams since Liris. Sometimes I hear that the phenomenon is happening when I run the Lucid Dream. Yes. I was confident and nodded. Above all, if I am a hell of a hell I know, I will not let it come to such a disastrous situation. Then I saw that I was naked, but I just thought it was good. Its a dream. When I think of it as a dream, I feel more comfortable. I was able to relax and appreciate the incessant position of hell. And I was struggling with the intense conflict that soared up in my mind. Unevenly disturbed hair, smoothly sloping down to a gentle slope, a solid thigh, elastic buttocks. Truly everything was perfect. I do not know what to do or where to start. Wait a minute Its a dream anyway? At that time, the dark desire gently shook his head. If this is a dream now, do not you mind? When I thought so, suddenly many memories suddenly came to my head. The pain that I felt in the sun of scarcity and the appearance of the hell barbell who played with me. I have only one thing I can remember. Naturally, a broken heart rose. I lifted my hand slowly, and first laid my hands gently on the buttocks that were outstretched. As I rubbed it gently, I felt a hot touch that would melt just as soon as I stroked it. Oh, its softer. Hey, hell. I spoke while mocking my ass, but I can not hear the answer of hell. The last confirmation process you wanted was over. I nodded my head in a satisfying mood, lifting my right hand, lifted up from the heavens. And also, Are you good at fighting that ?! In the meantime, he burst into tears and pressed his hand down forcefully. match The buttocks of the hell of the hell were shaken by the sound of the cold. Whether the buttocks are fleshy, a feeble ripple is rippling and a wave is formed. The touch of texture that is handed down to the palm of my hand has brought me to feel something like opening my eyes to a new world. It was very hard to feel the touching of the hands. No, it is not! It is not enough at one time. Well done if you fight well, what is so cocky? slap! Really? I misunderstood! But you have something wrong with it in the first place? squash! And then. What? Do not you worry? Is that what youre saying? What am I doing? And then I see your eyes and the tone! Being ashamed, and reluctantly pretending to be polite, I am going to sell my hat! Its chaotic! Wow. Look at this. I hit my butt a few times, and there is a dripping squeak. Tell me honestly. Is the king just an excuse? Did you just want to do it once? How many have you been with? This lewd woman! Iron throat! Have you experienced the dream of Riris first? Actually, it was just a bastard. I was really paying attention to condemn the buttocks of hell. As soon as he comes out, he whispers his ass as hard as he can. The stronger I felt, the more I felt like I would be addicted to the swaying skin and the hot sensation. I was so angry that the white ass that I had been wondering was suddenly red hot. Sometimes it seemed to be intermittently shrinking. Where do you go from good to bad? Do not flinch! Then, like a lie, the hip stopped moving. Suddenly, the glory of Victoria, still shed on the anus, was touched. I thought I was going to get something wrong, so I caught the blade carefully and then pulled it away . No, wait. Glory of Victoria? I heard a bunch of eyes. It is indeed the glory of Victoria. Seeing it twice and seeing it three times is the glory of Victoria. Suddenly I felt like putting cold water. I touched the right earlobe reflexively. Then the earrings that were touched like always . eopseo So, what the hell is going on here? That was the moment. The excuse is . is not A sad voice heard somewhere quietly came into my ear. Almost at the same time, I felt dizzy and unhappy. It was a familiar voice. He, though For a moment I had no idea. I just forcibly move eyes that do not fall to the place where the sound is heard. At that place. mee too Its the first time It is so sad to nothing. There was a hell hole, with his lower lips tightly closed, and barely turning his head and showing his grim eyes. .Huh? Chapter 668 That was the moment. Have you set your mind now? A self C help voice, which was different from the one before, flowed into my ear. As I gaze on my gaze, I can see the hell of an airplane that is making a powerless expression somewhere. I was able to make up my mind then. The loneliness and blurredness that spread throughout the body are scattered, and the tension and embarrassment are filled in instead. Then, I was able to grasp the situation accurately. The appearance of the hell air which is in the same attitude as the puppy of a hunting dog was enough for me to see. The beautiful lava hair, which someone was holding and shaking, was disturbed by the fuzz of the pongee. The traces of strikes remaining in the body and around the body made it possible to guess what happened. Thats it. The hips that turn red as they go off, or the horns on the anus . I did it. It was not a dream. No, it was a dream until Liris, but it was not a dream from hell. Things that I thought to be dreams did not happen for real reasons. It was a little bit drowsy. I spoke with a gentle voice that I knew my feelings and that the hell air was nothing. However, it was a vigorous voice that seemed to endure something. I did not think it was my fault with the accent, but I still felt terrible. The hell of the air was still looking at me with a glancing eye. I want to say Moora, but I do not speak. It s just a hoarse sound. After all, I grabbed the blade carefully and slowly pulled it out slowly. The glory of Victoria escapes by making a wet noise. Black Suddenly a little crying sounded. At that moment I doubted my eyes. Suddenly, in the eyes of the hell-helpless hellfire, a tear of hot tears flowed. So hell the air is crying. Suddenly, a drop of tears falling on the cheek felt so terrible. When I realized that, I was shocked. No one else, not even a hell of a hell did not imagine that the weak will show. Its okay, keep going. I wish I could finish it soon. The hell of the air quickly swallowed the cry and turned his head forward. I do not want to see me crying. However, the small shoulder that shakes lightly is touched by the eyes continuously. The reason why I refused to have sexual relations was simple. It is because I was angry at the attitude of seeing me as a goal or tool without seeing me as a man. But thats not me either. Also, I did not think hell was a woman, and in the end I was in the same position. When I think so, I can not say much more. Suddenly I felt a slight breeze coming into my mouth. I was totally out of ear but I was opening my mouth without knowing. I closed my mouth and swallowed saliva. The hell the airplane still looks like a dog, but still confused. I do not know what to do here ? In the end, silence continued for a while without this. Suddenly, the words of the hell of the hell spoke. This is my first time. Then, the tear that the hell of the Great Air broke out seemed to understand a little. Just before the goal that we had hoped for for thousands of years, the Hellfire would certainly have expected some kind of seed. Especially since it was the first experience, the expectation was amplified further and gave meaning to it. But I almost ruined my first experience. No. It ruined it. The situation has already shattered expectations of the Hell of the Hell. So what I have to do is one. Spilled water can not be contained, but broken pieces can be attached. The surroundings were quiet from the beginning, but the air was strangely hot. But strangely enough, I can not feel any weakness anymore. Rather, it was hot but hot and hot, and I was surrounded by hell air. As if to expect new life to be born in this place. Darling please ! It was an embarrassment that this condition continued, and the hell of the air cried unhappily. His voice was still slightly wet. I felt my breath breathing and I choked down my mind calmly. there. Eventually, I was held up by that current and I opened my mouth. Then Ill continue. I did not hear the answer of hell. I just nodded my head slowly. I stared at the hell-hole, still in the same posture, and laid my hands gently on the red-stained buttocks. !Then I was surprised and I could see my ass shivering. But this time I did not hit my ass. I thought I was just sorry, I touched softly softly. After a while. I grabbed my pelvis with both hands and forcefully distracted my doggy posture. So the body of the hell the air star turned round and I could see the pupils with strange feelings. I can not remember everything I did while I was lost. But at least, I wanted to leave a good memory of the first experience of the hell that might be the first and last. I wanted to say that I am sorry for my actions if I have to have sex. Now that was the idea. I wiped the tears on one cheek with one hand, and arranged the broken hair on the ground with the other hand. Then a pair of pupils shaking in uneasiness slowly begin to sink. On the contrary, this time my vision began to shiver. The body of the hell that was revealed was truly perfect. The idea of ??not knowing where to reach from before was not a lie. A clavicle that draws a beautiful line that can be thought of as an amateur, and a delicious white milk bottle that looks like a large bowl of rice. And a light red nipple towering over the center of the hill . The belly, which draws a narrow line below it, and the waist that can not find the sword, were truly fantastic. Thats it. The slender thighs that would be considered a sin for daring to touch, and the red fluffy flesh in the flesh of the thighs that were made between the crotch were indeed alluring and unobtrusive. From now on, the saliva goes on and on. Like heart, I rushed to my breasts and wanted to rub my face. I wanted to feel the warmth. But I barely endured it. No. I had to. From now on, I should act as though I am not as hell as I am. I said it was the first time . The hell was looking at me with blinking blinking eyes. I laughed a little in the sense of being relieved and then moved my head between the slightly open thighs. Then he grabbed his thigh with both hands and spread it slowly to the left and right. He, you? I heard a surprised voice, but my thighs were helpless in both directions. Within the wide open crotch, a deep, flat curved line was seen along the red light fluff. Where there was more heat than any other place, I had to keep my mouth open, even though I had spread my thighs. I took my hand off my thigh and put my hand around the vulva. And, as far as possible, he opened the gap between the left and right. The shyly closed valley begins to slowly open. Then something felt strange. Now, wait! What you want to do now ? The hell airman twisted his back, making a noise. But more than half of the buds that were already open were exposed to drenched breath. At the same time, as precious gorgeous rose flowers bloom, precious places reveal the inside naked, and the hot air that I had in the deep hole was worn out. I was concentrating on my gaze, taking on the fragrant life that filled my nostrils. There was a pair of scarlet petals reminiscent of the wings in the cave that had opened its mouth. There was a deep hole in the inside that could not see the end of the car. Ah The moment I emit a reddish reddish hue that was moist and moist, I groaned without even knowing it. It was quite rough, even though I had no choice. Even now, the desire to occupy this place as mine has bloomed, but I could barely stand it. Now, just swallowing saliva, my throat was so wide that I could not calm down. And the petal that opened in the mood of kissing was sour. He, there is ! The embarrassed voice struck my ear, but I did not care. My mouth has become hot from the time Ive had it, and I sucked it in like a gentle inhaling without hesitation. Then, the air was poured in, and at the same time, a liquid of odd taste came in, and I pushed my tongue out with a bigger hole. Next moment. He, you are ! Im so embarrassed to keep this body . Huh? The moment the tongue digs inside, the buttocks that had been in good shape until now have been pounded. I felt the hands of the helm of the hell that pressed my head like I was pushing me, but it was nothing but a superficial act. If you really wanted to push it, you would have pushed it. It seems that the helpless air is feeling something different than before. I was able to gain strength from that thought, and I began to tease my tongue more brilliantly. I keep sucking in my mouth with my mouth, and my tongue licks my whole life without fail. This, this naughty ! Every time I heard the sound of the hell-hole, I changed the movement of the tongue. I rolled it round and touched the place where the clitoris was, and I pushed it into the cave as far as possible. He carefully licked the greasy wrinkles, which he felt at the tip of his tongue, and swallowed the hot liquid that flowed. In fact, when I tried liquid, it tasted a tasteless flavor that did not feel any taste, and every time I drank it strangely, my throat became worse. Ugh ! Black I was in a state of disconcerted with the voice of the hell air that sold me. Instead, he poured a strange nasal sound in the middle, but he seemed to be forcibly embarrassed by the feeling that he felt in the country. In the meantime, the thigh area was covered with transparent liquid. Despite not stopping the inhalation from the beginning, the liquid still in the flesh is more overwhelming and floods. I am more sensitive than I thought . Anyway this will be less painful. At that time, I thought that it would be enough with the lubricant, and when I removed the tongue, I felt a slight bumpy texture that was softly rubbed on my face for a while. When I gently removed my face, I saw something small and dongle dongle in front of my eyes. It had a very small but pretty pinkish color that penetrated through the cracks deep in the upper part and outright in the head. When I saw him shivering alone, shaking his face with wetness, he suddenly gathered his mouth as if he did not know. Is this over now? The hell of the air was barely breathing, he said, panting. But instead of saying yes, I put it into the convulsive clitoris as if it was the first time. Then I felt the presence of the ball in my mouth. Oh, ah ? Before I even said hell to the hell, Suro! I swallowed all my strength to make a sound. That was the moment. Hua Aang! It was not the slightest groaning as before, but it was the first time that a proper dignity broke out. Like a harpooned fish, a hell of a hell of a hell of a hell of an airplane screaming and screaming like a seizure. Within a short while, the poodle puddle thighs squeezed deep into the face, and at the same time, spilled hot water in the shrunken cave. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Eugene asks you to go to the memoize table. Eugene has been inactive again before going into Season 4, and has not been able to keep up with the time she is currently playing abduction. In addition, the state of the prefecture has become obsolete by a long series, and it can be said that this is a time of urgency, in which the novel fascinates or is destroyed. However, I know that the writer who is standing by his readers is desperate to write a series and the writer who forgets his own body and writes in the raids of Chuseok nephews is desperate for the love of his reader. The writer will think about the readers readings and will make the novel more brilliant with the love that I have given to me, and try to broaden and enhance the satisfaction and pleasure of the willful reader. Hopefully the reader will let me do the work of continuing the daily series. And if God can not do it properly, please rule it and remove it from the list of preferences. If there is no series to meet your expectation, please comment me with comments and let me know your laziness. Your readers should also discuss with you often with lovely comments, so that they may take their own way. Please do not take profanity and punishment and follow the old teachings of the words that come to you. This melancholy man is thrilled with the grace he has received, and now he is eating the triangle gimbap in the late evening and he is going to take his power. Niwa, I am going to the convenience store and I want to raise my tears so I can not know what to say. Chapter 669 When I opened my eyes from the constantly thighs, I saw a hell of an airplane trembling all over my body. As I watched him crouch down his mouth, I felt his penis skyrocketing. The look that seemed to laugh at first and seemed to cry at first seemed fresh and gave me some sort of confidence. Cough! The petal hole, which had been folded open, poured a significant amount of transparent liquid. The body of the hell barrage, which is constantly puddled, is slowly sinking as it was the last culmination. Hoo Then I felt something very satisfied and I got into the body of hell with confidence. Then the blind eye of the hell airman makes a blank face and soon looks at me blushing his face. He, you are . Its really bad. Sorry. Surprised a lot? Where on earth are you going to turn your back on me? How much of a shame do you want to satisfy yourself. Hahaha I heard a soft voice. Then I saw that I was smiling. I was so embarrassed that I felt the appearance of the hellish airplane that was going through me was so adorable. I slowly swept away the lava-like hair. Chi, get rid of it! Suddenly staring at me Sorry. Anyway Ill insert it now. This body has been waiting from before. By the way ! It was because you were the first. If its the first time, it could hurt a lot. So I have to give some water and soften it. I explained the role of the lubricant that I love. Then the hell of the airplane looks like he has lost his words and suddenly turns his head to his side. Tea, that is really useless consideration. Who said you need it? Though it was puzzling, it was a tongue-tongue tone. I wanted to put my mouth on that cheeky cheek. However, it will be better to do the good thing (? I thought so, I opened the petal that closed the road mouth to the left and right and put the end of my penis at the entrance. Soon there was a strong aura in the lower abdomen. At the same time, my heart beats my throbbing heart. If not expected, it would be a lie. Nobody else is a hell the airplane. Maybe it is not unreasonable that the heart beats the expectation that it will conquer an existence which may be the strongest of the hall plane. Sure! I swallowed lightly as I watched a dumb oval cave drenched with soaking wet. I breathed the penis, I inserted the glans part of the glans in the hole, then pushed slowly. As elongated flesh is buried, it digs in. Unity has just begun. At first, I did not feel like I was concentrating and pushing as carefully as possible. I just felt like it was hot. However, when about a quarter of the penis began to rise from the tip of the penis. I felt a sense of toughness and some resistance. I gutted its identity. So I thought that it would be better to punch at once, I pushed the penis like a pushing harder a little more force. It was then. WoW! At the same time as touching something that tears into thin mucosa. Uh, huh ?! I was surprised and resilient. How do I express this feeling? The cave of the hell air was exceptionally hot. Really, really hot. The moment I tore the hymen and penetrated deep into the place, I felt a sense of putting the penis in a blast furnace. No, it feels like it is being ironed into a rope with a sparkling iron. It was as if the penis could not burn up and dissolve as it melted down into the uterus of the hell air. Huh ah Then, the joy of suffering rose like a spout, and I groaned as if I was sick without knowing it. But it was not over yet. What, what? For me, I was definitely thinking to stop the insertion for a while. I felt the need to breathe briefly in stimulation and touch beyond my imagination. However, the penis was already sucking into the hole as if it were wrapping itself. The feeling of breaking up and splitting my skin with the tip of my head was clearly heard. I gradually felt my mind go away. I had to struggle to stop it somehow, but the Cave of Hell was swallowing the penis greedily as if I had never intended to let me go. Eventually, after a long time, my groin hit the thigh of the hell air. The penis did not go deep inside, it was swallowed to the end of the root at all. I felt like I was falling into an endless swamp, and it just collapsed. Spread! He, my darling? Why suddenly? Unexpectedly, the voices of the Hell of the Hell were nothing more than the ones mentioned above. As I gazed, I could see the face of the hellish air staring at me with a slight puzzling light. You, you, you, you ? Suddenly I did not know, but I could barely speak. Me Hell of the hell. Then I suddenly felt a warm hand touching my back with my back. Well I feel a little stiff, but I do not know how to give it a little strength. . It does not feel so bad anyway. It does not hurt more than I thought. Is this all thanks to you? Its crazy. That gave you a little strength? By the way, why do you suddenly do that? Did you get sick anywhere? No. Im not sick. This, this Y..yes. Yes, I feel so good inside Are you feeling so good? I hear the embarrassing voice of the hell air. But it was true. The inside of the hell barracks has made me feel like I have never experienced anything like that. The sensation of sticky flesh while moistening and moistening in the water, as well as the feeling of slipping and sliding down intensely at once, was a true thrill itself. Thats it. After it is fully inserted, the vagina of the penis attaches to the penis, but the tongue is a little mocked. Well, I do not know . It does not sound so unpleasant. I really wanted to shake my ass like crazy. But I could not. I am still tight enough to breathe now, but if I get a bigger stimulus here, I will be ejaculating right now. As a part of trying to endure somehow, I bite it, but I feel a sore throat. It is also like knowing how he felt hell. It was then. Huh? Now that I can afford it. The hell air broke the strange nonsense as if it knew something. Then, with the hand that knocked on my back, I hurriedly hold me tight. I did not know the English act, but at first I called the national anthem to think I should calm down. That was the moment. ? ! Suddenly, the hell of the hell sparked a light mood. Big black ?! Suddenly I felt a terrible suction force pulling the penis to the full. As if I was going to blow it up like this, I groaned at the pain of the pressure to suck it up. But the pain that will be cut off is a moment. Within a moment, the pain turned into an unthinkable pleasure and turned into an enchanting pleasure that would set the spirit. After a while. I had an illusion that my vision was white. I hugged myself in the bloody upper body in front of me. And as the pleasure reached its climax, the hell of the air ran as hard as it could. And after a long time, I felt that the semen that I had been able to take care of had exploded through the urethra. Uh ! Ah The feeling of semen to cry at the end of the urethra. It seems that I have endured it for so long. In the meantime, everything that has been concentrated has burst out and I feel like Im peeing. I tried to pull the penis out of the embarrassed mood, but even that does not happen at will. It is because I did not release it promptly as if I felt the streak of rushing out and where the cave is going. Eventually, after squeezing all the semen from the root end, I could barely lift off the flesh. The inside was so hot, the penis came out to the world and it was red. It was so much that I felt the air that I rubbed was cool. Ha Ha I was harshly breathed. The first feeling that I felt after I regained my temper was the embarrassment. I felt so embarrassed that I really wanted to hide in the mouse hole. It is almost like putting it in and putting it in and out even if it does not make a round trip once. Of course I feel that much better . Shi, is not it disappointing? When I was thinking about something I did not know, I could see the hell hole that caused the upper body of the main island. Luckily (?) The face was in the sense that it felt strange that he felt the semen that hit his inside. It was the moment when I looked into the crotch and looked down at the hell of the hell. Ah Between the holes that pierced the hot holes, the whitish liquid mixed with the blood poured out to the ground. I was sick of seeing blood for a moment, but I was able to breathe and remember the fact that the hell air was a virgin. This, this is Then he bowed his upper body, saying in a voice that the hell the air was troubled. And he showed a posture that seemed to collect the lost fluid, and reflexively held both hands. I am looking up at me because I know why the hell the air. What are you doing now? What is it? Im just trying to put things on the road. No, why put it back. Of course . Is not it enough? Maybe it could be a king. The expression of hell air was very serious for just laughing and turning. In the meantime, the petals between the thighs were spreading smoothly, repeatedly repeating the process of breaking down and spitting out the liquid mixed with the blood. It was a phenomenon that I could see how much I poured out, but before then, the penis was stretching and raised my body. It is because the movement of the petal which pierces the hole was very provocative as if it is still lacking. Of course, I wanted to feel the texture again, but I wanted to wash the stigma of prejudice. I avoided the gaze of the hell-bargaining gaze, and quietly opened my mouth. Well, there are still many here ?I do not even need to collect it, but .Then suddenly I felt a stinging gaze at the end of the penis. I was worried that if the hell space is over, I will not see anything or if I get angry. Huh, huh! Then suddenly I heard an awkward crotch one or two times. Well, then I felt the two hands of the hell airman in the palm of my hand were getting out of hand. Well, Im sick of going out. The moment I turned my gaze, I had to be surprised. It was because the hell of the air was lying boldly on both legs and lying on his back like before. And also, Will you play with yours instead? ? She spoke quietly and seemed to be somewhat disturbed. She moved her hands and opened her petals. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Optolove: How does a young writer accept the oppression of others to do his / her best by asking the reader to punish his sins and to condemn him? I can not help but say that it is stupid. The first is the name, the second is the covenant, and how is it that the covenant is cut off by its own firmness? You, as a writer, do not categorize your covenant with your readers, take the initiative in your own initiative, and do everything in their righteousness. Do not ask yourself to punish yourself for yourself, but you should stop and manage yourself for a better development. 2. The hermit of the shadow: How are you hurting my heart? I should say that it is hard when it is hard, how was it only to be carried inside. I love you. So do not say that you want to remove you from your favorites list. I will not. You must not be disgusted with my heart, but go back and regain yourself. I LOVE YOU. Eugene, my love and my relationship. 3. Large scrap metal: There are ten fingers still on the god who can hit the batter 4. Horses: Listen to me. Listen to me. Between comments. Readers dismissal between the dismissal of the writer. Daily runner. All the members are unglazed. I live and live. I will live in Joaara. Yaliyali Yalla Yalaliyala (?) 5. Land ol: Among the Joaara novels, South Koreans are hokugo and others are bl. But there is one outstanding novel among them, the name is Memorize. I can not see this when I see a man in the middle of a hunchu and a gay. I will continue to work hard to make a good novel. No comments, something more great . O Chapter 670 C 1 week ago. North Continent. Southern southern city Monica. Mercenary Clan House. Since the start of the Steel Mountain Range, the Mercenary Clan House has been unable to hansan. It is because the main person participated in the invasion, and there was not a person, and there was no user who could carry out the mission, and mercenary commission was not received. As a result, the rest of the users had been vacationing indefinitely until the end of the attack, spending their daily chores, training, and so on. Today, however, the lobby on the first floor was crowded with frenzied excursions. Despite being late afternoon, almost ten users are sitting in the lobby waiting for someone. It was quite unusual considering that there was almost no time to meet except meals. Good Ol I do not think youve seen it well these days. Then you are wounded. I do not have any taste for these days . Coollock Cool! Anyway, its fine. Not really Dodoah. Im not eating it. Beep Users who sit at each other and share stories. Park Sang Nam is saying that he is concerned about his health, and Lee Sung-sung sneers his head while vomiting a severe cough. The baby Pegasus Dodo was banging someones head, and the girl, who was picking up the beautiful silver hair, is trying to pull the dodo off with her head doridori. A leisurely landscape for anyone to see. But Are traveling, are traveling, Are traveling, are traveling, When someone heard the sound coming down the stairs, the users became silent as promised. However, if it had been the same as before, it would seem that there was no power without knowing why it would have been a pleasant start. Users also felt that it was a strange sign. So when the tension in the lobby was unintelligible, someone who came down the stairs slowly showed up. Everyone, thank you for your busy call. The user who showed up with a tingling voice was Cho Seung-woo. I guess I felt a strange feeling from a strange looking somewhere. Looking at Jo Seung-woo, who walked into the center of the lobby with a mischievous face, the users shrugged and shrugged. Oh, is it Jo Seung-woo? Go get some work. The last time I played a similar game, I heard that Nongo sat next to Park Sang-nam, watching Seo-seung, who stopped pacing. The remaining users on the North Continent were all hearing about the progress of the steel mountain range. Of course, it was not until the real time, and each time you hit the area, you hear it once. After that, when the expedition made a report of completion of the attack, it was the route to the North Continent users after receiving the report at the outpost base. As long as we have been able to keep up with the process, the rest of the users knew what was going on. I know that Mercenary has successfully completed the attacking of the two regions, participated in three regions to help his brother, and has completed the three regions. And to the fact that I left the area and entered Atlanta now. In fact, it was good to see that the attack on the steel mountains is now completely over. In this situation, Nonos grumbling was just a grim reason. Now that I know for sure I just need to find a city, I do not like Cho Seung-woo, who is assuming such a strange attitude. Of course, there is no law that the monsters should not come out after going to Atlanta, but there is power for Cho Seung-woo. When I announced the result of attacking the previous 3 regions, I lied to each other that I was losing communication with everyone who pretended to be a sore face. I say that she became a shepherd boy. Marques immediately said, A liar! It turned out to be a joke, but when I heard about the annihilation at that time, all the users felt the heart stopping. Since then, Lee Man-sung has seldom gotten angry, and Jo Seung-woo has moved on to a pledge of apology and a promise that he will never again . Then the central governing body passed Soon, Cho Seung-woo opened a speech with a loud voice. The expression of unbelievable and half-puzzled expressions indirectly informed that no one would have heard the good news. Ah, Mr. Suddenly why are you doing this? Do you want to see me mad at you again? Just talk to you quickly. I know everything anyway. But is it because there is a criminal record? The users broke the words of Cho Seung-woo and gave him a pinjun. It was enough to boo the babies who gathered in the house, and Yumi and Dodo as well. .Lee Min-sung, who kept calm alone in the midst of the middle of the night, looked at Cho Seung-woo with a complicated and delicate face. I want to be a lie in my mind and I am thinking about it with great intention, but my attitude and voice are very different. I was feeling something strange. I am going to pass on the result of the fourth area capture. Soon as soon as Jo Seung-woo had spoken, the users suddenly began to ask questions. But thats also for a while. Four, four areas? What do you mean suddenly? Nono, who frowned Amis heart, shouted with a smile. Was not the steel area the end of the third area? But what about 4 areas? He, I mean . Since entering Atlanta Oh, do it right! No no no This guy is a joke Just before discovering the city! A new monster appeared! At that time, Cho Seung-woo shrugged his face and shouted, I could not bear it in the end. The silent moment followed. It was hard to see it as a joke now. Jo Seung-woo also closed his mouth and breathed his breath, and he glanced down at Nono and bite his lower lip. A little uncomfortable time passed, and Seung C woo opened his mouth. Although it is not a steel mountain . The central management organization has said that the place where the new monster appeared was defined as the fourth area. He, it Now that I realized that it was not a joke, Nono flickered and blindfolded and tried to raise it. However, Park Sangnam said, Honey. Sit down once. He sat down and sat down and looked at Cho Seung-woo with a more complex face. Park Sang-Nam, who returned to his original face, opened his mouth after he chose his breath. Sorry. Please tell us first. Yes Then he barely nodded his head and slowly lifted the record in his hand. Looking closer, the hand holding the record was trembling. Park Sang C nam, who did not miss the move, refined his mind in preparation for the news. First of all, to listen to progress . With the city in front . A new monster appeared Soon, Cho Seung-woo spatters out with a shouting voice. The new monster is . In the Central Authority . I guess its a monster from another dimension ?The damage done by the monster is . Still counting . It is estimated that the number of people missing and the number of deaths !Then there came a groaning that I did not expect it. I can not help it. It was the time of attacking the three regions that suffered the most damage from all three attempts. There were about 2,000 deaths and disappearances combined, and more than 2,000 deaths in the fourth area? And still counting? In the meantime, users have forgotten about monsters from another dimension, and waited for the next word. And the damage done by the mansion Because this is the most important thing. 5 people were killed and two were missing That was the moment. There was a sound somewhere hitting the wind. Five dead and two missing persons. The Mercenary Clan was the first to strike the steel mountain range. There are seven of them. In the end, the unexpectedly unexpected came to reality. Of course, death or disappearance during the capture was common. However, the number of participating members of the Mercenary Clan in exploiting this steel mountain range is about 30. Seven of them were on the list, and nearly two dozen were injured. The tension that throbbing around the lobby was filled with the uneasy energy that Moora can not use. In the midst of it, Cho Seung-woo was speaking. The death list is . User Mum Bae Hyun . Park Hyo-chan . Seo Ji-hoon . Lee Woo-suk . And residents Helena . More than 5 people Whenever the name of one such person is called, the shine of the users is pitiful. Not all of the named people were high-profile users, but they were the ones who did their part as a brilliant one. And the list of missing persons . First, user Kim Han No, Moore! It was then. When Kim Han C seok s name was mentioned, someone raised his body by banging the table. Those who turned their eyes without knowing could see Lee Young-sung, who was as big as tearing his eyes. In fact, Lee Sung-sung was not up to the back-and-forth old mans position, but non-combat user sagging is similar everywhere. It is a position that can not receive great attention because it is not the center of the clan. Kim Han-seong was the user who showed steady interest to Lee. After receiving deep in C depth knowledge of jewelry, Kim Han C seong was taking Yi Sung C sung to almost more than a teacher. Except for the case of commissioning, I visited almost every day and asked about it. So it was not unusual for Lee Han-sung to react so strongly to the fact that Kim Han-hee was missing. What are you talking about ?! It is a ! Uh, huh! Good Ol First of all, calm down ! Park Sangnam, who was preparing for his mind in advance, got up quickly and started to appease Lee. But only Park Sangnam. Other users did not differ in their response. It certainly did. Who is Kim Han-hee? It was a woman who had been active since the early days of Maternary, and had a secret class, and was a prestigious user who was in charge of the clan in her own way. No. Apart from that, there have been few people who have become acquainted as clan members as long as they have been active for a long time. It was no wonder that they were even more shocked than the formerly called users. But it was not over yet. When Jo Seung-woo first spoke, he said that two people were missing. That said, there was still one left. He, and Seemingly, Seung-woo had to feel the darkness when he watched users looking at himself. I grabbed the record of writing a handwritten handwriting around, rather than the usual sophisticated handwriting. I was worried about talking for a while but it was something I had to say someday. In the end, Cho Seung-woo, who had settled his mind, opened his mouth. Cack, Clan Road It was a moment when the word clan road suddenly appeared. I wonder if he was six years old now. A girl with a beautiful figure, like a goddess, suddenly bowed her head and tears. Everyone was in shock and suddenly quiet silence was found. I can not hear the breath because everyone stops breathing without knowing me. Even Iman and Park Sangnam stopped acting and watched Jo Seung-woo with surprised eyes. Clan Road. Mercenary Clan Road. Everybody knows who this means, even if you do not say it twice. Now Four deaths and . You say you are missing It was when Jo Seung-woo finally barely finished the report. Coolluck, Coolluck! Coollock Cool! Suddenly, Lee Sung-sang vomited a violent cough and fell asleep. Oh, old man! And the moment that Park Sang-Nam, who flies loudly, is about to raise him. Usdangtang! Do not, Mara! At the same time as the chair was nagging, the girl with the silver hair started running somewhere, moving 13 pairs of wings on the back. The speed was so fast, it did not last for a few seconds, and it quickly disappeared. Then Yumi starts to rush behind the disappearing girl. After a while. Bee profit! Seated in front of him, standing in front of his body hair and tail, stared at the baby Pegasus to look at him, Seung-woo was close to his eyes. Because there was nothing more to say about it than to lie, as soon as it seemed to speak again. No! No way! It is not possible! Its already over. Good Ol Its already over. There is nothing we can do right now. Ha, Han-gul! Big, Clan Road! Its because its still missing. Lets just calm down and wait. What would you do if you were even older? Yes Finally, the voice of Lee, Sung C sung was heard, followed by the voice of Park Sang C nam. It is obviously not the fault of Cho Seung-woo. However, he felt the feeling of becoming a sinner for some reason, and he shook his head sharply. And also, That is all. Finally, the record that Cho Seung C woo had had reached the floor off the floor. Nono, as if he still can not believe it, ran like a god and picked up the record. And I could see. Report on progress of the fourth regional strategy. (5 deaths, 2 missing persons. 7 people in total.) Helen (3rd year, priest, user), Death: Mom Baek Hyun (5th year, Archer, User), Park Hyo-chan (-, wizard, resident). 2. Missing person: Kim Han-bum (3rd year, jewel wizard, user), Kim Soo-hyun (3rd year, sword expert, user). ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Todays comments are expected. 1. Is there no more scenes? Sol) More to come ~. By the way, this scene is worth the evaluation. Still weak! And you have developed, though? You are the one who says. I can not distribute it in the first place, so I will humbly accept the evaluation first. But its still a scene in the past! It s different from when I said. Hahaha. ???? 2. When does abduction end? Sol) Abduction is scheduled for 4 parts. But the four-part theme is ** (Spoofing!) So, its not that long. In fact, its a good idea that these three parts are steps beyond the ridge of the arm. : D Chapter 671 There is nothing, only a gray monotone hell. However, the world was filled with hot heat from a certain moment, only the energy of a seedy sensation. The origin of the heat was the man and woman who stood at each other in the middle of the world. The two men and women who had started to share their physical relationships before were all reversed. It was no longer a hell-hole. Rather, the hell airman spreads both legs to the left and right, while Kim Soo-hyun lying on the floor was riding a boat. As soon as I saw Kim Soo-hyuns penis, which was dignified to penetrate the sky, the hell the airplane paused for a moment. But thats also for a while. I wanted to draw a small ball with a thin glove, and the hell the airplane herself spread her horn. Then he bends his knee gently and sets the tip of the penis in his hole. Then, inside the hole opened in an elliptical shape, a deep deep inner skin made of red flesh and a wrinkled quality vagina come into the eyes of Kim Soo-hyun. In addition, because of the fact that it has already been repeatedly ejaculated by the circumstances, even the dilute and dreary liquid flowing out of the cave. The sight was so provocative that it was breathtaking at first, but the towering penis was struggling with its head being stiffer. Then, the hands of the hell of the island of the island like the soothing hands of Kim Soo-hyun gently grabs the catch. And the other hand, still with the petals open, began to push down on the buttocks as it was first aimed. Ah Ah As the hips fell down a little bit, a groaning moan broke out from the mouth of the hell air. The look of the hell air that was mentioned above was showing a clear disturbance. It was so pleasing to the radish, the buttocks were crushed, and every time I swallowed the penis gradually, the left and right wings on the petals were enough to convulse me with convulsions. And after a while. Hook! The moment the penis was finally buried to the end of the roots in the cave, the buttocks of hell air and the crotch of Kim Soo-hyun came into contact. Ah Uh huh ! At the same time, the sound of the hell hole and the sound of Kim Suhyeon s mouth overlap. At that moment, the hell of the hell fooled me without knowing myself. As the penis, which had been heated up, began to dig through the flesh, it felt like a sensation of intoxication. It feels like putting a big iron rod in the fireplace in its entirety. But the expression, which was distorted by the pain, soon turned into a blissful joy. He filled his crotch with no gap, and the penis, which was so swollen as to blow up the vagina at the moment, was giving something to the hell of the hell. At that moment, the Hell Room, who was tired of the subtle pleasures that came at first glance, was barely trembling with both hands and barely putting it on Kim Soo-hyuns upper body. He lifted his butt out of his mouth, and pressed his buttocks as hard as he could. slap! Then the buttocks, which had already been flooded with water, started to make a loud noise, with flesh and flesh clashing against each other. Sob Great! I moan again. But it was not the same sound as before. Ha Ha Hmm ! Hmm ! The breath of each other became rough in the air. The thick flesh that flows out from the joint part swallowed the heat that flows around it. Suddenly, the sound of hitting the center of the swirling frenzy rushes in succession, and the unseen hot energy rises. There is no one, only two of them in the midst of a hotly booming world. Both men and women began to engage in covetous acts of clearing their minds. No. I did not mean to be alone. In the inside of Kim Soo C hyun, there was one who watched the two panting like beasts. C Ha. It was the Hwajeong right. C Hey, how old is this? I was grumbled by the voice of a loud voice. To be precise, this is the sixth time. Here, the criterion of the number of times was calculated at the moment of peaking, that is, the number of times of assessment. Since the first hell of the air came to the top of Kim Soo-hyuns caressing, only Kim Soo-hyun had climbed four consecutive climbers. Of course, it was not the sound of a helpless woman who could not feel hell. At first, I tasted the climax, and above all, I can see even the action. Oh, ah . Black Nana . Black It hurts, and the hell s buttocks climb up and down as if it s an elevator. Kim Suhyeon s breast on both hands, while collecting the hot breath and spitting herself in the form of chewing itself was a very sexy. Every time I ride a rhythm, the elastic rounded breasts are knocked down and heard. Thats it. Ah Aaaaaan ! To the groaning groaning that I would die very well. It was only a little late to feel more than Kim Soo C hyun, which was evidence that the hell air was imminent. In fact, the hell of the air was born and did not know what he was saying to the fresh sensation he felt for the first time. It was the same with Kim Suhyon. Every time the penis goes in and out with a hell of a hell of a hell, he is thrilled for a while and breathes a panting. Is it really so hot and soft and moist? It was a hole I had experienced a few times before, but the cave, which was deepened with aggressiveness and matureness, was now carrying its own technique. When I pulled up and pulled it off a little, I came down, and when I gulped down, I was tightening on the road, but the feeling that caused the penis to become chewy was shaking Kim Soo-hyuns spirit even more. Kim Seo-hyun was closing his eyes as if he was trying to put up with it somehow, but he could not prevent the self-inflicted sickening sound. C Hi, very good. Screw you! But do not you like it to nothing? The voices of Hwajeong who looked at the hell air and Kim Soo-hyun, or not exactly Kim Soo-hyun, never frowned. Rather, it seemed to be quite disgruntled. C Look at this. I pretended not to like it before . Anyway, the cubs are all the same. Hwajeong did not know why he said this. I was just relieved when I was finished. But suddenly, the cum in the pussy is a good semen, you must stop. I feel like I do not know what to say. C Me, you bastard! I, I leave it like this! The moment I muttered without even knowing it, I was surprised to be surprised. Just because the word was 100%jealous. Nevermind. Why me? The lantern was strongly denied. Unfortunately, the jealousy of Hwajeong was true. Of course, Kim Soo-hyun had mixed interests with women at all times. It was sometimes believed that Kim Soo-hyun was a joke-throwing wife (although she responded to her every time), she did not feel the need to be jealous of her opponent. But Kim Soo-hyuns opponent is different from the women who have ever seen. Different things are different. It is the woman who carries the power of the coward which is judged in accord with the lantern. Besides, Kim said that he wanted to give birth to Kim Soo-hyuns child, so maybe it is natural that he feels unfamiliar feelings. I am so worried about the hwajeonggeon and the foot around Dongdong Ward. Hell of the Air and Kim Soo-hyun were steadily heading for the climax. Ah Ah More, more . ottoke US, crazy ! The hell of the hell was a hell of a hell, almost crying in front of the face was playing with the torch. In the meantime, the cheerfulness of the buttocks adds to the road, and now the lavish hair of the lava is scattered. The red eyed looking down on Kim Soo-hyun, who glanced at a hair and glared at the door, was so glad that he could melt his lingering lips. Nana ! Uh, how ! Please, please ! Coot ! I felt that something felt like coming in, and the hell air was sore. Both hands, which were superimposed on before, were scratching Kim s breast like a horny cat. I want to talk but I can not speak. It was merely a sign of unspoken intent to act. C Wow ha ha ha. Kim Soo-hyun Look at that. Its like a horny bitch? I can see the existence of the power of cowardice. Hwajeong, who was watching the scene, eventually managed to overcome the nervousness and laughed and exaggerated and sold the hell. But Kim did not hear. No. I could not hear him because he was concentrating on the nerves of the hell. So the reaction of the hell the air was sure to grab my upper body. And I took the hell out of the hell out of the hell out of me to do something about myself. C .Soon, Hwangjeong loses his words when he sees Kim Soo-hyun pulling his back hard. Mandatory! On the contrary, the hell of the air burst into a joyful mixture of joy and joy. Kim Soo-hyun began to move in a hot chill in the desperate request of the hell air. As I pulled my waist firmly, the penis was pinched by the force that seemed to rip me off from my womb. puck! Now the sound of hitting the flesh was heard, not the sound of clapping. !For a moment, the hell the airplane felt a pang of pangs that seemed to split in half from the top to the head. puck! puck! However, once the penis was pushed in twice like a strong tsunami, the head and scissors began to screech to the floor. Aaaan! Aaaan! Fills the vagina, it feels like it will burst because it can not swell. The uterus is crushed, a deep sense of stinging into the corner of the deep piercing. In the wave of intense pleasure that tasted for the first time since birth, the back of hell air began to bow like a bow gradually. In the meantime, he shook his ass like crazy and made Kim Soo-hyuns penis pleasing. Black Joe, good! Aan, this, this is so ! Wow, great! Enough! Uh huh! Hmm! Suddenly the hell of the air was forgetting face. Just as it turns out to be horrible, it screams close to the dignity. Kim Soo-hyun also responded to the unexpected hell-of-the-air hearing the cries of the beast. Two men and women cling to each other endlessly running toward the summit. Nana ! At that time, he spit out the sudden crying of the hell of the air. As if he never missed it, his tits reached his chest tight enough to crumble. As a result, the hot winds that started to stir around them began to vibrate more intensely. That was the moment. Pig ! Suddenly, the whole body of the hell hole was largely puffed up like a fish caught in a harpoon. The head of a frown suddenly rises to the sky. At the same time, the arms and legs that were closing were crushed as if they were crushing their backs, and the two eyes shone brightly. For a moment, my brother stopped and my mouth was wide open. Then by Huh ah ah ah ah! A screeching scream like a shout broke out, spreading far away from hell. At last the hell air is the culmination. I feel like I have been pinched for a while. Something is bursting and bursting. The accident in my head stops and I feel like Im going crazy enough to hit it like this. In dizzy dizziness that strikes the brain, the vision changes to white and the mind gets better. The whole body of the hell the air which had been squatting gradually became loose like a broken doll at a certain moment. I did not even feel the hot liquid that hits the inside of the room for the pleasure of actually tasting it for the first time. I just feel the heavy touch that is stuck in the lower part, and I am shaking with all the body that is right even though it is lightning. Chop! In the meantime, the petals that I put up with have lost a lot of transparent liquids, and eventually they have flowed to the thin water of the shin lantern. Hugger . Its . It is . Hurricane Kim slowly felt his warm throat, warm fluid, and immediately looked at the hellish air that seemed to be breathing. And gave the same strength to the back on his back. Then the hell of a hellfighting barely faced Kim Soo-hyun. And as he hangs his face nearer, he still finds something lacking. The unfurled snow had a light begging somewhere. Kim Seo-hyun, who had been staring at the hell hole for a while, slowly grabbed his face slowly to face the lips of hell-air. For a very short time the hell airman opened his eyes wide, but soon he closed his eyes to see if he felt his tongue slipping away. So the tongue of each one tangled and the sound of swallowing the spit is heard. Then, a happy light is settled in the face of the hell hole. And also, C You! Seeing both men and women enjoying the lull after the peak, Hwacheon spit out a sulking sigh. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== (Before writing.) Today, we have to go to the story of human world 1/4, scene 3/4 ~. Then start! (After writing.) (Watching the contents all over the scene). 0 ? 0 ? I think there was a devil devil. ?. ? I will go out with the progress of the truth from tomorrow . ?? Chapter 672 Even in the dead world, the night comes. The world that died, the night comes. Who, in whatever way, accepts it, is interpreted in various meanings. But I was experiencing a phenomenon that I can not help but say. I do not know how much time passed while I was having a relationship with the hell air. Just from the moment the hell the air was very active and sympathetic response, and I was also very sincere. Without thinking, they just coved each other like beasts. How many times have you seen it? I think Ive done it eight times. At the end of the day, I wondered how each other pissed at each other and mixed up violently . It was very disappointing to see them immediately after the relationship was over. Well, actually, Ive poured everything so hard that I can not look at it. Anyway. After eight relationships, I sat on the floor, exhausted, and looked at the sky. And I could see that something had changed. When I first came in, the sky with gray ash was tinged with dim light as if it were the end. No. Not only the sky, but all the world of this hell of hell has turned dark like the evening sky. The phenomenon that changed was not just that. The reason why I look up to the sky with my soul now is not only the sky, but also the reddish crowd that embellishes the whole world. Like the fireflies, the red spark that emits the light of the horses, like a dancing dance, moves in a swirling manner, creating a calm and dreamy atmosphere. Is it the same world that I remember? To this question, the present braying hell was drawing a very beautiful landscape. It does not feel bad. I can not see this scenery wherever I go and pay for it. But I am feeling really mysterious because I am really lazy. But apart from that, I suddenly wondered why this happened. So I asked the hell of the hell (?) Which seems to be the same as me, but I just smiled like a smile and the answer did not come back. Rather, he sneaked at me beside me, stretched out to me, and looked at me. So I and the hell of the air were silently closing their mouths. okay . . . Im not feeling really bad. Is it because of the leisure that I really feel for a long time, or because of the relationship after the relationship. I do not know why this is happening, but I was clearly feeling a lot of heart. I mean, I do not want the hell air . No. I do not feel like Im scared anymore. It would have been better if you talked from the beginning . Suddenly I felt sorry, and when I looked at the side, I could see a hell hole that shed a small, even breathing sound with my eyes closed tightly. Dark world. A glowing light like a glowing fireflame burst into the gap between the wobbly hair, causing the hellfire to appear more mysterious. .I stroked the head of the hell barbarian by moving my hand slightly, which I did not know. The texture of the fleeing through the fingers of my fingers made my mind even more hollow. It was then. Y..yes. Is it because I touched my hair? Hell of the hell sneaks a little nostalgia. Then, a beautiful pupil reminiscent of a ruby ??ruby ??appears, staring at me with flickering flickering. As I was gazing at my eyes for a while, I suddenly seemed to be blushing in hell. Ah. Suddenly the crowd of lights is sitting down? The moment I thought so, the hell the airplane with my eyes closed, moved my body and digged into my arms. Although it was a little bit abrupt, the soft touch that the flesh and the flesh touch was made, and the whole body came back. Comfortable I warmly hold the hell air as if holding a small animal. I was able to feel my breathing going near the sudden neck. You are After the relationship ended, the hell airman opened speech for the first time. I focused on what I would not know. What do you want to say? Probably Where you should be . I have to go back ? But the moment I heard the word, it was good. I was expecting praise from others and I had a reflection. But I was a little surprised on the other hand. Even though I may have paid a little bit of such a tee. Nevertheless, it was said that the hell of the air was catching on. That I want to go back to the human world. Should I say something? Suddenly, countless thoughts struck the brain. I would like to ? At that moment, the hell air was once more. I was barely open to it, not because of coercive tone, but because of the cautious tone. Yes, I can, If you have to talk anyway, you better talk to me beforehand. I thought so and I affirmed with a slightly weak voice. And I was surprised once again. Why did I say without power? It sounds like you do not like it. After a while. Also . Or is it? If the voices heard underneath feel sad, is it my illusion? Then a little awkward silence approached. The blurred Hell Room did not speak anymore. I wanted to look at my face, but I can not see my face because I put my head in my chest. I still looked up at the crown with a bunch of lights, and suddenly I opened my mouth silently in the thought of rubbing past. there . I have a question. The Hell Room did not show any response. But I could be sure that I was listening to my words as I tickled my chest, and I was speechless. May I know your name? First Name This was certainly surprising, and the hell of the heavens at first glanced up. The face that looked at me was clearly embarrassed. I turned my gaze and nodded my head. Huh. name. When I think about it, I only knew it by hell, but I did not know the real name. Actually, I did not know much about it. Anyway, the hell of the hell was not revealed in the first car, so I was curious. Well The name does not mean much to me. But the name of the hell already passed the hell of the air was shrugged shoulders. But Ill give up here. But I do not think there will be a name anyway. Thats right . I have already lived without a name for thousands of years, but suddenly, I have to be embarrassed to ask. But .Hell looks like he has lost his words. Did you say it was too crude? I thought I would just use my third eye, but I decided to quit. I am afraid that I can not read it if there is a hell of a hell in the first place. First Name When I try to get rid of it again, I smile as if hell air is inevitable. B. I heard a rustling sound, and I opened my eyes wide. I did not hear it properly, so I meant to say it again. Huh. Then the hell of a glance, with a quick glance, and one or two light ones. gehenna If you want to know the name, you can call it Gehenna. He said with a clear voice. Gehenna . I do not know, but its a name Ive heard somewhere. So I know it is a word in the New Testament that describes hell. Anyway Gehenna, Gehenna. Its a good name. What is it? Evaluation is ambiguous once. Literally. I think its a good name for hell. It does not matter. Anyway, then what is your name? At that time, the hell of the hell I was looking for was my name. I thought for a moment and opened my mouth. Darling . No no no Magnetism Or you can call me baby. However, the eye of the hell airman narrowed at once, and eventually it had to be done. Kim Soo-hyun Kim Soo-hyun Yes, I can, Kim Soo-hyun, Kim Soo-hyun Hell of the hell, no gehenna mumbles my name. Just like I did before. If there is one difference, it is rewritten directly in words rather than inward. Soon, I looked at Gehenna, who stroked his belly softly, as if dealing with precious things, and I lifted my head lightly. Suddenly, the skies of Mungan were scattering a curtain-like red light similar to the aurora. Beautiful Heung Huh Suddenly, the sound of reciting my name turned into a nasal sound with a slight sound. The process was so natural that I was often mistaken for calling my name. I closed my mind to ask what my name is and focused on the natural sound. Yes, I can, Huh, huh The sound still sounds like Im replaying my name. Or I heard it humming, and on the other hand it just sounded like a breath. One obvious thing is that the sound is very quiet and quiet. As I listened to the sound that followed for a while, I felt the moment the whole body sank down. Gradually my eyes are closed and darkness comes in my head gradually. Its a force majestic. I completely closed my eyes. Within a short time, I heard a dreamy lull as a lullaby, and I asked for a deep sleep. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== In fact, the last meeting was my life. It was a conversion bell. Even if you take a little offense, Ill say Please stop being a little. Im tired of it! Or I got it. I will not ask you to write a scene in the future. So please stop using it. I wanted to see the internet window that was made up of comments. So, Tomorrow, I will go out of progress. Then I clicked on the update with a smile of conversion. By the way 1. Aye. Good scene-oriented? 2. No, its okay. Please write more. 3. No, you can use this for a week. Maybe? 4. I just write some more pieces of rice. 6. Why are you doing good? 7. Not good !!! 8. Even if you do not 9. You may be sick, but ? 10. Wait a minute. Do not do it, but just do it! 11. ?? ??? ??? ??? Should I go to Jinseo good? Three times as much as this. 12. Lets go a little further. The air is cute . . . . 0 ? 0 . In fact, I thought youd be satisfied with that, but I think Ive been a little understatement for you. First, I will accept defeat. I will clean up once. But when I do re-play next time, I will never be surprised. _(__)_ Chapter 673 brother Brother! A voiceless voice calling me. When I opened my eyes glaringly led by the voice, I could sense that I had fallen into a deep sleep. For a moment I felt strong dizziness on my forehead and I was lonely in the whole body. It was not the gray skies nor the dark skies that came into my eyes when I was focused on the horizon. I saw a red sky. As soon as I realized that I was upset, I was able to see a woman nodded at the same time screaming at the side. I turn my gaze on the suddenness, and I see Kim Han C seong watching me with rabbit eyes, with my ass down. Why Thats not a question I should ask. Why do not you look at me like that? I looked around after I washed my head. I did not go to the mood yet, but I was able to catch two questions. First, where is this? And why did I wake up here? I think I have fallen asleep to the change of the world. C huh. When you were asleep, the bitch did the trick. Then the voice of the loudspeakers rang the head. C Clothed clothes. Be careful not to move even if you wonder. It s so full of you. Heung The pointed voice seems to be sticking to the brain somewhere. Still, thanks to that, I was able to solve one of the questions. Then holding me I fall asleep to, navigate to the section? And did you take him to where Kim Han-hee was? brother. Do you feel a little sick now? When I was thinking about each one of them one by one, Kim Han C soo, who caused me a lot, came up and asked. At the same time, however, I heard the sound of Hwajeong continuing to shoot the seed grain, but first of all, I decided to focus on Kim Han-bum and slowly nodded his head. Are you really okay? Then, Kim Han-bum looks up at his face with something strange. What is it? Are you okay? Do not you remember? You came up with him. Im completely asleep. Ah Uh, uh. Did you? right. What the hell happened to you? I was worried about waiting yesterday. Hmm. I think youd better turn the topic here. I just talked a lot. It was hard. By the way, where is this? The story is hard ? Oh, this is where I live while my brother is stunned. Living area? Yeah. Fortunately, he assigned the area temporarily. Except that there is nothing, I have to stay. I tried to chew on Kim s words for a moment. However, I do not know what I mean. Not really, there was really nothing around. Just like the first time I saw it in hell, its just a wide, red, wild thing. And what is the term temporary allocation? Is it really worth it? Kim hanbeyi smiles as if I read my expression. Think about it. My brother did not even bite me a while ago, so you sleep well. Hmm. When I think about it, I did it quite well. I think it sounds plausible. I told you. This world has no concept of home. Kim Han-bum was laughing with a sneak peek at me next to me. Is it so good to talk to me? Anyway, the topic seems to be well turned, but I suddenly realized that what I know now is very scarce. I felt the need to know a bit more about organizing the situation I was facing. I thought so and I opened my mouth quietly. Good bye. Four Could you tell me a little bit more? Sure. What are you curious about? A long time ago. So soon after the rite of passage, Kim Han summoned me and summarized the contents of discussions among the preliminary users. At that time, while listening to the story, I felt that she was very good at speaking, and Kim Han C In summary, hell can be divided into eight sections, each section being a world. So far, I know. However, from the time I came to speak about the tower, stories that I did not know started to emerge. First, the tower is not just a simple structure, but a means of transportation that allows you to move the section. There are no restrictions on the use of the tower in any area. However, there are restrictions on access to the section. In other words, it was said that there is a limited range of access to each faction. For example, I am currently in the section of the Great First Line, which is under the jurisdiction of the hell air, and is only accessible to the captains of the army class. In addition, there is a total of 66 units of hell troopers, until the end of the first few seconds to go to the end of the entry.After listening to 66 objects, I was convinced of the identity of the Hell Legionaries who were vaguely intuited. When you think of Vivian, the answer comes out.) Kim Han-bum stressed the difference between jurisdiction and access. Just as Gehenna controls seven sections, there are those who divide each section from one section to six sections. In other words, it was the sound of the beasts. So far I have been able to understand the world of hell to some extent. In the end it was the concept of territory. Even if a certain marshals were allowed to go in, it was not possible to travel around the whole area. To travel around the area, permission from the jurisdiction is needed. The provisional allocation of the area mentioned earlier by Kim Han C In a word, it is the favor of Gehenna that the masters do not touch it. After a while. Huh. O sul ? year old ? ? ?? Kim Han C soo, who has been speaking for a long time longer than ever, has said that he is tired of chin. Although I was able to solve the question to some extent, I was still piled up like a mountain of questions. But I decided to stop the question. I just went through a little bit more than I did, and Kim Han C But I really wonder if there is a blacksmith or a library. How on earth are such structures in hell? And? brother. While I was wondering if I could ask one more question, Kim Han C seet took his hand off his chin and talked. I have something to ask. What on earth have you been talking about with him so long? And why did you come up stunned? And to the question that followed, I felt a more difficult feeling. Oh yes. Here, Yes. I have some sex. I can not say straight away. Four How tough it was to have a conversation Kim Han-pak is looking at his wondering face. Im going crazy. It can not be said that it is the conversation of the body, too. It was then. Trencher . When Kim Han-bum was struck by the strangeness of his face, he heard the sound of iron and iron hitting somewhere. As I turned my gaze, I could see a story about a savior who would save the situation now, or a knight in armor in his forehead. Wow You said that you would have happened by now, and you were really up. It is the skeleton that met with Gehenna recently on the turret. How are you? Yes hello The skeleton knight bowed his head gracefully toward me and watched Kim Han-hee and listened to a thick metal glove, and Kim Han-mal got up and greeted him. Then, after I got up to work, I was relieved and opened my mouth. I see you again. So its my third officer, right? Yeah. The name given here is Behe, Hee, Moose, and so on. The skeleton knight, who speaks his name one by one, why not, Behemoth. In fact, I had forgotten. I was in a hurry after I had a feeling of gratitude for some reason. Sure you are. Anyway, gehen . Did you come here because of the hell of the hell? Oh, Yes, thats right How did you know? He said he would have happened by now. I guessed from this statement. It is, too. You are sharp. And the word. You have to lower the word. now At that moment Behemoth, who was about to say moora, blurred the words of me. I tried to send a doctor to the unspoken mind as much as possible. Then Behemoth, who was blinking in the helmet, blinking and flickering, suddenly hit the remaining bone. Are you smiling? Now its ? Yes. Now, I think I should go somewhere for a while. Suddenly, Kim Han-bum voiced a strange voice, and Behemoth spoke clearly. But why lower the word The Grand Duke is waiting. Lets go and talk. Behemoth intentionally cut off the words of Kim Han-suk and pointed in the direction he was walking. I felt something similar when I saw Behemoth turning his body. This guy, no this skeleton. It is quite handy. I also notice a lot. Anyway, I helped so much but I could not turn away, so I started to follow Behemoth with a quick pace. Then, Kim Han C seum grumble at the back of my back, but I was able to feel the chase coming soon. Is he not doing this on purpose, knowing? * It took about five minutes since I left the place I woke up to sleep along the skeleton knight. We are going to the place where the Grand Daughter is. To my question, where are you going now, Behemoth, who was ahead, replied with a slow pace. No, this is a skeleton. I told you that before. Behemoth strikes again when he sees my expression. What and what are you worried about. Would you mind if we give thanks to someone? Hahaha Thank you? At that time, Kim Han C Whether it was lightening from the time when it came out earlier, it was the urge to listen to the matter by all means this time. I was a bit worried about that moment, but Behemoth nodded slowly. Yeah. Thank you. He was soothed in the air. What is it? To save you. Expression of something is quite meaningful. Do you mean to come and fuck me now? Are you happy? I heard that I just had a conversation. Its a very tough conversation. Kim Han-hee strongly dismissed whether he felt strange as well. Hum Tough conversation. Thats not the wrong word. Behemoth said that he bowed his head toward me and said, The conversation of the body. Sounds. . This skeleton. It is not the same degree as I think, but the same. If it was the same user, I would not get very familiar with it. What the Because our grandfather has been a long time lonely. In the persistence of Kim Han C bum, Behemoth received it in a calm manner. Then, Kim Han C seob wrote his head that Doridori was not understanding. Thats it, is not it? SIMPLE He has something that drives the interest of the air. By sharing in-depth dialogue about that thing, he was able to soothe the loneliness of the Grand Dawn. Thats why Im thankful. He, though. I still do not understand. I am thankful that I had a conversation . It even invites it. You might think that from a human point of view. Understand. But lets just imagine that you have to go through this boring feeling for thousands of years. As soon as it came out, Kim Han C seet showed a losing face. And I could not stop admiring it. What in the world I press the doubtful lump with words. Of course, if you dig into it, you would not have to object to it, but even with that, you put a smile on the word human perspective. Behemoth who KO Kim Han C seung shrugs his shoulder arm and clings to me. Hum Thank you. Anyway, put your doubts in the corner and feel easy. Perhaps he would have called this to say thank you. Behemoth, who had spoken to him at once, turned off Ahn Kwang C soon for a moment, then burst into twinkle. This was also a question of what I should interpret, I was worried about my head. Thank you? Oh, you do not have to worry. Do you know that we are hot airs? You have experienced it yourself . Hahaha Anyway, you will not thank me in words. No. No, why not suddenly say thanks Hey, you do not know? Then Behemoth opened his mouth and shed a wind like a flute. Huh. Did not you hear the word? It is this reaction that the person who made the desire of thousands of years of hell ?Did not you see the change of the cross section? Ah At that moment the thought ran past the brain. desire. Changes in the interval between periods. The Mongan section is the place where the kings birth and annihilation come together. Behemoth continued. It seems that the hell airspace has said something similar. I have now fully understood the word. So, from the time when the life of the king begins to be born, the change of the divisions begins. The red light that I had seen before sleeping was a kind of signal to announce the new birth of the world. In other words, it was the result that I succeeded in conceiving the hell. okay . . . like that. Wait a minute Then why the hell did not tell me about it? Suddenly when one question comes to mind. Five. Youve arrived. I heard a sudden arrival, and I stopped and looked at my eyes. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Abnormal? Maybe it will be over next week. haha Chapter 674 At that moment, I suddenly felt the air touching my flesh became warmer. It feels like you are in a warm hot tub and then into a hot sauna. The smell of sulfur was taken over by the nostalgic sense of breathing. Kim Han-bum was not surprised to see if he had already been there before, but he was doing hand-drawn fanfare. From here, youll see a different world. Behemoth said that, and he began to walk to the end. A little different world. So far, nothing else is visible. I looked around and immediately walked along Behemoth, 10 meters ahead. How much time has passed. The first time I walked, the smell of sulfur that I took over gradually became darker. I was able to notice the origin of the smell after a long time. The smell of sulfur was coming from the bottom of the foot to the smoothed, and the reddish glow was shone at first in the crack of the cracked wastelands. Sometimes it bubbles up and boils up and creates a big bubble, which makes it look like a lava. From that moment, the crack of the badlands started getting worse. Initially, cracks that only appeared as small cracks gradually split into all four sides, and underneath the lava flows underneath revealed a clear picture. The wastelands, which were wide, were locked into the lava that was exposed every moment, and it had changed like a road in the past. okay . . . It was as Behemoth said. Suddenly I was walking along a path filled with lava from side to side. Then. Kang ! There was a silent flow of noise where the iron and the iron hit somewhere. Quarre! Sounds like a pouring waterfall. Although it was not clear whether there was a distance yet, only a certain sound was clearly heard. Before long, Behemoth, who was ahead, stopped pacing. Now you just have to cross it. A tattered metal glove pointed toward the front. The front side of the road was gradually narrowed, showing a landscape of lava forming a river. And until the smoky cloud of lava flows out. The more you enter, the more steam you get. You can melt it without any trace on the lava that goes wrong with your feet, so you have to follow me well. Ah. You do not have to worry about that. Behemoth advised me with a rather serious voice and I replied with a loud voice. Behemoth nodded and gently squeezed one arm. What was that? Kim Han C seum approached Behemoth s arm with an awkward crotch before he even thought about it. Soon they walked into the fog and talked about two of them. So I think its time to bring my first lady here. It was a wonderful experience. I had fun. I do not know if I should have been kidding Shut up. Four Shut up? A-ha I was so annoyed that you kept calling me. Wed Sue It was my brother. Who is it? Sin, Im sorry. Please be quiet. That skeleton, Behemoth, why do you keep riding? Since I came into the fog, I walked on the road, taking in the adventure between the two. After a while. Quarre Lourre! When I thought I walked about 200 meters, suddenly the fog was suddenly gone, and the field of view was wide. The scenery that was revealed then had a peculiarity that I had not seen a few times in one or two cars. A lagoon-shaped cliff like half of a mountain and a lava waterfall pouring out from where it comes from. Beneath it is a lava that flows like an ocean that can not be counted. The reddish colored rocks of the various stones were firmly embedded in the lava, dipping in half. I did not know there would be such a place. I felt that Behemoths words reached a certain level that I could see a different world. Kim Han C hee, who was looking around at the time, said with a little reminiscence. Ill go somewhere for a while. What is it? Where are you going alone? lady garden I have a place to look after you the other day. I did not see it then, so Im going to see it this time. Hmm. It does not matter. But you have to be careful. It is good to piss on the fears of straying like the last time, but please wrap it in the river when you are away. Kim Han C seum opened his mouth with grin. Shut The Fuck Up. Suck My Asshole. Behemoth had a headache when he could not understand English. What is it? Shhh ? Seok-Ae Sho ? What does that mean? Thank you very much. But that does not mean you have to worry. Then Ill be back ~. Kim Han-gyu spit in his mouth and said with a bright voice, he began to take careful care of somewhere. Behemoth keeps turning his head around, and as soon as he leaves Kim Han-bum, he soon turns around and asks in a quiet voice. Does that really mean that? No. Please shut up and suck my ass. I laughed and told the truth. The truth with a little misunderstanding. Hum I knew it. But it is a little shocked. You did not seem to be such a person. Then Behemoth, who had a small sigh, shook his head as if he was quite surprised. And she said, Your daughter liked to get her anus fast. . I respect the taste, but I imagine it is pretty dirty. I muttered. Kim Han C hee was transformed into a sleepy. It took a little time, and Behemoth, with his awkward vibe, shook his arms wide. Anyway, welcome to the grand festival! And I was a little surprised at the word. It is because it was a word for a blacksmith. I heard you say that, but this is a blacksmith. I could not imagine. What is it? Why is this a reaction? I thought Id be a little more surprised. Yes. I was already surprised enough. Thats true. Its not a surprise of good meaning, its a surprise, its something good. Well, just. So so Well I just wonder if there is a forge in this world. It was literally. There is a blacksmith, I was expecting a lot, but I feel a little leaking. In fact, it is difficult to see as a blacksmith, just a beautiful scenery. I do not see a furnace or an anvil, either. this this. This world. It is a remark that ignores our hell quite. I read my face. Behemoth spoke out to me and put on his arms gracefully. It was a voice that had a slight but proud feeling. But I understand. From a human point of view, the fire may be eagle-eagle, and the place that hammers and sweats may be thought of as a blacksmith. I do not actually have such a place in hell. Where else is that? Its in the super heat zone. Hmm. The more you listen, the more interesting it is. It was not really intended to be sarcastic, but a remarkable word. You do not have to wear anything. Its not the whole thing of humans. Maybe it is. Because I felt like I was having a hard time knowing something, I gave it lightly. Behemoth scratched his helmet with rugged gloves and shed the flute. Anyway, the hell s athletes are not the ones who eat only rice and shit. Even if there is a difference in each section, I hope that you think that it is a world that develops itself. So do you have other selves in your mind? Now Like Behemoth. Behemoth nodded his head naturally. Sure do. Sure! Of course, many masters are born in this world of hell and live instinctively, but everybody has basic self. In addition, there are also a few members who were brought in from outside and become members. In such a case, you may become a member while retaining the personality of the past, and you can have a more certain self. I can even speak. Like me. Wu There are also cases where I use it. It is the structure of the superhero hell which I mentioned before, the building which was built by Masu who was human in the life. how was it? Do you understand now? A little more, you know, first of all, I see. Behemoth said with a loud voice that he was godly. Anyway, I could not see it yet, but I understood my mind. I nodded slowly. It was then. Kang! Somewhere, iron and iron seemed to hit each other. It was the sound that I heard very little before. This time I heard it more clearly, and I turned my attention to the place where the sound was heard reflexively. Oh, you. With almost everything Behemoth looked at me in the same direction, and he looked like something. Can you talk for a while? What is it? Was not it arrived? Thats true. The Airman is a little further inside. Ah Then he said that Gehenna was waiting. Soon I followed the Behemoth teasing me. The area was called Gehenna, and the region is called the Grand Rapids. And Gehenna says she called me to say thank you. I do not think its just a word. Are you trying to make it? Or you tie the ribbon to your head beautifully and you are a gift . When I am so happy in my imagination. I do not know if you have heard it, but this is the line that can not come in except for the captain. Behemoth, who was walking ahead, suddenly spoke in a small voice. Then he touched the armor of his right arm. Do you see this armor? Yes. It looks good. Sure you are. I do not want to brag, but this armor is a masterpiece I created here. This is the armor you received from the Great. A masterpiece. It is a fun expression. You have a great sense of attachment to armor. Yeah. I have to. The only thing that only the officers can receive is the thing that the Grand Master made himself. Umm . . . Gehenna made it? This was a little surprising. Hell of the helm that hammers. Imagine a little harder. There s no reason not to. Do you think Moore is the most important factor in creating something in the field? Again, an unquestioned question came to me, but I opened my mouth without thinking. Well Material to make things? Fuhu. That is not true. But I have a different idea. ?I think its a fire. Fire? Yeah. How good a fire is. Also how to adjust the temperature properly. In a Word, heat treatment is the key. Accordingly, the quality can vary by the sword sharp people a bad railway, it also allows you to change the advanced trashing Mithril. This means that the material is important, but, in the end is secondary. I know what you mean. But why do you say this all of a sudden? So, think about it. Behemoth stops suddenly and suddenly turns around. With these best materials. As I turned my gaze, the lava-flowing sea and half-headed rocks of blood were rare. If the fire of the greatest dimension, which can not be compared with anything, meets. The next moment, Behemoths gaze goes deeper into the cliffside. Indeed, what kind of masterpiece will you be born? Behemoth, who looked back at me in the near future, hit me with a red light. For me . I can not predict it. That moment. Kang! The clear sound heard from the cliffs flowed into my ears one more time. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Next time, there will be one equipment going to completion. I did a little more configuration than other devices. Please look forward to it. ???? Chapter 675 After entering the deepest part of the intestine. The moment I looked at Behemoths direction, I was able to see the landscape where the crowd of lights was exploding. The red light stalks from someone struck the rock strands that immediately protrude from the lava, spreading a bright light around them. Kang! I could see for sure. It is not the red light, but the strange rocks themselves are burning brightly and give a clear view. The light surrounding the perimeter is absorbed, and at the same time, the sound of the piercings grows and the size of the strangeness decreases. It was really a great moment. The lava flowing in every direction of the rock stratigraphy shone brightly and shone brightly, whether or not it emits a scent only in the visible part. If this was the case, the tsunami would not have made any difference at all, but strangely the surrounding area was still quiet. Except for the phenomenon that happens with the crowd of light, there is not any fluctuation. Every so many times the scorching heat and the fading sounded, and the size of the strangeness gradually decreased. And by the time she was no longer visible, a woman emanating from the red light that was covered by the stones was revealed. Of course, the woman who showed up in the light of the glorious light was Gehenna. Appearance is almost the same as before, but it was neatly tied to the hair that had just been plucked. I stared enviously at the way I was treating the strangles with a calm but serious eye. Huh. No way I heard a little noise right next to me. Behemoth repeatedly sighs as he looks in the same direction as me. It s so painful to be able to bend my head with my fingers. Lets go first. As soon as the work has not finished yet, I think its better not to interrupt. Can I just watch it quietly? You already know that we are watching. Nevertheless, the thing is that I am concentrating so much now. .Thats right. The destructive power of the coward is so enormous that it can get in and out of it. However, it was showing what kind of substance it was, and what kind of material it was, to some extent to endure the cowardly. Yes, sir, I Anyway, I was not stubborn because I thought it was right. He was then pulled back by Behemoths hand about 50 meters. While returning, Behemoth did not stop sighing. As if it was a great waste of something Or Youre really too And so on. Behemoth was suddenly staring at his stomach as he stared at the stupid feeling that he did not know what to do. in Now I do not know where to explain It was really difficult to touch the part of the human touch (I could not say I was scratching at all). Behemoth suddenly drowned in a river of lava flows. And jabbing and walking to somewhere. I see that the body can melt, so be careful and you will walk well. Behemoth, who did not go so far away, turned and turned to see me again. Something that Behemoth laid his hands on was a strangely stony stone that looked as if it were blood. Shin stone, fossil . There are many names in the rocks you see right now. However, there is still no exact name for this rock. I call it a nameless stone. The voice of Behemoth became serious in a sudden. An unnamed stone? Behemoth, who nodded his head very carefully, soon began to explain calmly. You may have seen it when you came to the field, but this area was made of lava and wasteland. To be more precise, most of it is made of lava. So let us think about it briefly, not hard. Basically, lava is not very hot, is it? It melts everything that passes by. But this is it. This one. Behemoth moved his hand to emphasize the boulder. Do not you think its strange? This rock can stay so firmly in this hot lava. Ah. Of course, it does not make sense that the ground where we stand now. Due to the nature of the pouring lava waterfall, it would probably have left an endless hole in it. I was sure to see that. I do not know if it is just a little bit. How does the earth stand up to this pouring of lava? Its just a wasteland. The secret is that. It is in the section called the early stage. In other words, the world is alive, so it adjusts so that this place can withstand. For a moment I wanted to say what it was, but I could understand it to some extent when I came to think about the interval between the two. In the words of Gehenna, it is a world where the kings birth and the end are together. That is, there was a kind of will or ego that recognized the beginning and the end of the king. Then, as in the case of Mungan, I do not think that other sections should be avoided. The world of grandchildren did not want this place of lava collapsing to collapse. Of course it did not deny the lava. So I concentrated some kind of energy on this area, and the energy still flows. The Grand Duke did not choose this place as a wild card. I was listening to the story, so I felt a bit of interest. I was pondering and I opened my mouth with a question. I know what you are talking about. But how did you find out that there is a flow of energy around here, that the world of great grandchildren has a will, and that you do not want this place to collapse? Thats a very good question. The father now sees the evidence. Then Behemoth, who stumbled upon it once, knocked the rock strangely. Anyway. That s a bit tiring. This is a rare sight. One day, when the surface of the lava flows, the ground surface may rise. It gradually increases in size as time goes on, and at some point it becomes like this. Its a word that the ground is rising on its own. indeed. Presuming that fact, I have defined the stagnation of energy in this place as absorption and assimilation. In other words, it absorbs the flowing lava and assimilates it. I think this rock is a kind of crystal. Absorption and assimilation? crystal? Nen Think about it. Lava flows over thousands of years. I wonder if I can absorb lava anytime during that time. So, the essence of the lava that has been gathered in the meantime, so that the circulation is done to get out of the outside. Hmm. Something seems to be a bit complicated. I looked around with my arms around. As we have already seen, but certainly Beihomos said, there were sparsely formed rocks in the sea of ??lava. In short, this rock can be said to have been crystallized by the age of the inscriptions. Sounds. Behemoth with a long explanation and putting his arms around me. I nodded and listened to the knot, and I burst into laughter. It was fun to say that at least the stone had some kind of will. Then Behemoth stared at her waist with both hands, and shone brightly with a new stratum (?). what? You do not believe it? No. Its not I do not mean to believe you. Thats not to say 100%. I also do not believe that I did not experience it personally, but because I still do not have enough knowledge about the world, Im just going to accept it. In the end, I am in a position to get rid of the. The most important thing is the performance of the result, not the origin of the material. Oh, is it too snotty? Maybe you do not believe me, but this time Ill show you the evidence. Evidence? Let me show you that this stone has the will of the first generation. Hahaha Is such a thing possible? Suddenly you have a mouth and do you mean? Then I can do it. Behemoth said to be strong, suddenly bent his side and close his ears toward the stones. And I took my gloves and listen to something in detail. Uhm. He nods his head with an incredible face. Before long, Behemoth still listened to the strangles and opened his mouth. Huh. This strange rock is seeing the king and conveying this will. Behemoth had always maintained a serious attitude from the beginning to be a joke. Because of that, when you feel the ambiguity. This fucking human no ooh. A disgruntled voice . What? We dare to take away our hearts. Its not enough, I take my body, and I take it for the first time. Jean Jean, I envy you. Please excuse me. It was then. I will curse you. I will curse you because it is broken. Youre going to die because youre so envious of it, youll be cursed and killing me. You are saying this! bang! Its all. Even before he had finished speaking, Behemoths scream and a large roar of sound somewhere overlapped at the same time. As soon as I closed my eyes once in a lifetime, Behemoth had disappeared from his seat. My eyes could not catch the change that happened in the meantime. Who told you to say your inner heart now? Followed by a gentle voice familiar to me. As I turned my gaze, I could see Gehenna stood up to see if it had come out. And also when he was beaten, to Behemoth, whose head is clinging to the cliffs, and whose whole body is whirling. So, did Gehenna use force? Finally, Behemoth barely pulled his head off the cliff and rubbed his helmet. duke I really do. Suddenly surprise. I was so excited to hear what you said. I do not know what kind of safety it is. Thats right. That was me wrong. But it is too much to leave it. Moore is too much. Fuhu. I saw it. I saw? In the voice of Behemoth, Gehenna smacked his eyes. Then Behemoth, who raised his body, pointed toward the cliff. Gehennas questioning gaze alternates between me and Behemoth. Behemoth opened his mouth. Did you work this time, not to be one of the biggest stones of the earth here? So you have it. Thats ridiculous Gehenna lightly agreed with the expression of what it was. Really? But what? Ha. I knew it. Then, Behemoth shed his strength, and his head was painted. Gehenna was nervous because she did not know English. Why is that ? I really do. It is a mountain witness who literally has been rising for thousands of years. . Not only me, but all the army officers were eyeing ?Even though we begged for a few more times, we have thoroughly ignored it . The sudden appearance of the king praised him for taking it That moment. Poof! with a splash! Once again I closed my eyes, and as Behemoth disappeared, I heard something sinking into the water. I can not see it. Maybe Gehenna threw it into the lava. But then, when I saw it, I thought it was good for the lava. Is not it enough to stop the mouth? But the next moment, I was able to realize my thought was a thorough miscalculation. Suddenly, the two eyes of Gehenna looking at the lava are reddish. Chi Ii this profit! Fuhu. About this ? Ahh! Aieeee! The sound of lava rising and the scream of Behemoth came over me. In the sea of ??the lava where the intense heat is rising, Behemoth was struggling like crazy, even though octopus seemed to be bloody. Hmm, huh. However, Gehenna came to me with no expression at all, and forced me to turn my head and see herself. You do not have to worry about that. By the way, did you wait a lot? Did you sleep well again? Aieeee! duke sorry! It was wrong. Its really hot! Aieeee! Hmmm. I do not know where Ive heard it, but Ill go right to the point. first Shadow! Got I will not play with you in the future! Originally, after coming out from the yesterday, I was trying to say that I worked with the heat and sex more than ever before during the sleep of the king! I will not! Ahhhhh! Gehenna bit her lower lip. Soon after I sweep my head neatly, the hair that was tied up cleanly untied suddenly and floods like it used to be. After a while. you. Watch this for a while. Gehenna grinned and said with a loud voice. And I forcibly hugged my body and turned it around, holding something in my right hand. In the left hand of Gehenna, a whip of fire split into two bifurcations. What the hell did you give me anyway ? I immediately activated the third eye. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I have a family history of congratulations. I was planning to go down to Daejeon on the 19th, the day before, because this Saturday is my younger sisters wedding ceremony. . I have to go to Changwon first. My heart is troubled. Chapter 676 The third eye that I really try to use in a long time. However, unlike the past, information is not output immediately. It seemed aesthetically pleasing that it took time to read the assigned settings. It was the first time, but I decided to wait slowly. The delay in reading the setting is a sign that the effect is huge. Meanwhile. match match You have a pretty funny mouth today. Did you want to see how I do not know what to do? Ahh! Joe, good! Ahh! Please beat me harder! On one hand, Behemoth fell on the floor, and Gehenna was punishing Behemoth with one foot. No. It is quite ambiguous to say punishment. Whenever the whip of Gehenna grew, the Behemoth was twisted and twisted all over his body. This is the page This bad thing! It is like a lame sod that speaks! In the beginning, the soul, which was unpretentious, had fallen so badly! Yes! Good! To blame me more and sell more! Ha ha ha! At first, the soul that was noble. No matter how good I think it is, I do not think so. Anyway, I keep looking so strangely that I feel dirty. Ttiring! I could not see anymore, and as soon as I was about to turn my eyes, I heard a familiar sound. Then a very long description of the message is output in the air. Finally, the third eye succeeded in reading the information. I began to read explanations that kept pounding in my mind. Protected Fortress of Gehenna. 1. Description. It is the ultimate magical armor that was created by combining the essence of lava with thousands of years and the celestial hell, the strongest chloride. The original cowardly nature of the destructive nature, but the presence of the guard to create a fortress, the wearer is not hurt, and has become a patronized property. A type of magical armor that is created by a users magical power, ignoring all events that occur outside of this phase of magical power. Although it is theoretically possible, if only the wearers horsepower is infinite, it can survive in the attack of strategic weapon class. In fact, its hard to see it as a normal armor, and its building armor that almost bites the protection fort. One drawback is that horsepower consumption is fearsome. Simply by expressing magical armor, enormous horsepower is consumed. 2. Efficacy. Basically, it is applied to a protective wear that is worn as based on the users magic power. Ignore any impact caused by any physical or magical exercise from outside. However, the users horsepower consumption is accelerated, and attacks with equal power can not be ignored. It is made of purified water with a will, and it has an intention to blindly protect the wearer. It is now a new born, but it is still a childs self, but we can continue to communicate, grow and breathe. Currently, I try to judge and defend myself against all attacked situations. As a result, the user may be able to defend against unrecognized surprise, but occasionally the magic armor may be displayed even in a situation where the user can defend himself.Current growth: 0%) After reading all the information, I rubbed my eyes without knowing it. Once reported, a double twist and twist and report back. After four such repeated readings, I was able to accept the information completely. Wow The elasticity comes out. What in the world Ignore all physical and magical events. And its a mental growing equipment. Huh, look at the below information to scare and heavy, my arms not long poles are mysteries sped off to round round seemed a integer. It is a little big to look at jewelry, and a little small to look like a bead. I have a foot that still lost soul grizzled beads tube-gazing. This is the equipment with the name Fortress Fortress. And that was a bit of a strange rock. Of course, there is no shortcoming when you look at it. As stated in the information, the fact that the consumption of horsepower is enormous is one of the disadvantages. Even with that in mind, the charm of this equipment is undeniable. First of all, it is a kind of magical armor that is expressed by magic power. And it is applied to the protective equipment which is worn, and the form is revealed. This means I can wear another protective gear. In other words, if you think about the present, you can add the defense effect of this fortress equipment in addition to the existing glory set. Thats it. It is also a great advantage that you have self and mental growth. Even the attacks that I can not recognize are judged and protected. This was not to say in the melee, but the possibility of surprise or assassination was reduced to 0%. So why should not I be glad? This equipment was the best equipment I have ever had in my life as a user, not just a few across the entire Hall Plane continent. I have a lot of horsepower consumption, but my horsepower is not low. If I had had this before, I would have been able to make a slight defeat with Paderden Kushantor. Its not really a joke. Its a real thing. Lets do it well in the future. Haha When I thought about it, I was happy with the phrase, I lifted the ball and hit the ball. It was an act that I did not even know about the joy of discovering treasure. It was then. Ttiring! Gehennas defensive fortress is ashamed of the user Kim Soo-hyuns affection. Growth is up 0.17%. What is it? What the hell is this? What are you so embarrassed about? Ttiring! Equipment born with self possesses a unique nature for the purpose of birth. It grows by adapting to the nature and breathing with the wearer. But that alone can not awaken the ego of the equipment completely. The guardian fortress of Gehenna is born with the mission of protection and has a great interest in the owner who uses it. So if the user Kim Soo-hyun shows a corresponding interest, the self-growth of the equipment will also show a sharp upward curve. I stared at the newly emerging message in a hollow feeling. So if you like Sura, you know my bad habits in detail. I remember it and when I get to know the habit in the battle, I sometimes change my trajectory by moving myself. When the conversation that I had with Chong Chan had gone past the middle of the night. Huh. Looks like youre quite into it. An alluring voice came to my ears. Gehenna looked at me with a hearty look. I was curious about the consequences for a moment and tried to see what happened to Behemoth, but every time I turned my gaze, Gehennas body suddenly moved and disturbed my sight. As if I never let you see. In the end, he shrugged to give up, and Gehenna grinned and laughed. I like the ball so much . I am satisfied with the position I have made, but I already know that the essence of the essence is that I know? Huh. I have the ability to read information separately. Anyway, lies do not go on before Gehenna. While I admit the existence of the third eye, at the same time, I realized that I am rubbing the essence on the ball and hurriedly lowered it. Then, in a hand, Gehenna is smiling and nodding. Fuhu. Then you do not have to explain it in detail. But keep this one thing in mind. Obviously the protection ability of the essence is usable, but it is the ability to be expressed based on your horsepower. So you have to check the horsepower available at all times. Huh. Okay. By the way A note on the message anyway. That s enough. But now I had more questions than that. By the way I carefully opened my mouth towards Gehenna, who had a complaint. Take this. Is it really acceptable? Yes. it is. It was. If you listen to the words of Behemoth, you seem to have received treasures worthy of a living testimony. . Of course, I am not grateful for the position I received, but I have been pregnant (? In one word, I heard a vague speculation that there might be something different. Is that so? Is it too burdensome? More than that . Actually, I do not feel well in my position. The fact that he succeeded in the conception of the king That was the moment. Oh, huh? Unexpectedly, Gehenna reacted unexpectedly. As soon as I got the word of the conception of the king, I suddenly shook my body and sigh. It blinks rapidly, revealing the embarrassing light of the world. Why are you doing this all of a sudden? And, having succeeded in the conception of the king . Thats where . Oh, no. What is that What is it? Was not it successful? He, it Behemoth said. I do not see any change in the interval At that moment, Gehenna glanced at Ami and looked around quickly, shining his eyes. As soon as I turned my gaze, I could see Behemoth pulling the whip that was tied to my body and raising the body of Jusum. What is it? duke Why are you staring at me again? awfully. Behemoth, who had already begun, said in a voice that was irritating to his ear, but without reason, felt clear. Gehenna shook her body and heard the sound of going somewhere. You, you really . What the hell What is it? Ah Yes. I told you. So I gave you a proper bureau treatment. how was it? Did not you do well? Behemoth who puts both hands on his waist and proudly reveals his chest. However, Gehennas gaze at Behemoth was never compromised. It glows like a glance that seems to be not helping in a lifetime. Behemoth, too, felt his gaze and quickly withdrew his hand. No, why not . I did not lie to you . Frankly Its brother. Are you all here? At that time, I finally heard the voice of Kim Han C seok. Maybe I saw the trail that I and Behemoth walked on. At that moment, Behemoth s actions, which looked like Kim Han C bum with me, were very fast. As soon as I saw Kim Han-bum running in his waving hands, he ran across the fierce momentum and walked on his shoulders as he ran. And until he ran forward in that state. Kim Han-bum is unfamiliar. What, what is this? Get down quick! Oh, brother! brother! Lets go, lets go. I know the place where the scenery is very good! Lets do it ! ?! Where you touch What do you touch? What is it? Did not you like anal? As soon as I saw Kim Han C seom moving away from me in an instant, I shook my hand to go well. And as we looked back on the road, I could see Gehenna still grinning and chewing her bottom lip. It is a look that is seriously worried that something has changed. Hey, Gehenna? after Behemoth . It really helps . Thats what I have to say gehenna wae geurae Yes? As he approached with a slight voice, Gehenna was surprised and stepped back. However, soon he realizes his actions and controls his expression quickly and coughs awkwardly. Then, I also felt awkward and I frowned over the essence. Come to think of it . There were only two of us and me and Gehenna. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== There is a slight ambiguity, but the third chapter of abduction is over here. From the next time, the end of abduction will begin 4 chapters. As I said before, this is probably going to end in this week. I am now a lean clan lean clan. Next time, I have to put a little bit of Homecoming mercy. Haha And perhaps the most curious part of this abduction from readers is What about Gehenna in the future? I think. That part will surely be released in 4 chapters. I have a secret in my own way. ???? Lastly, thanks to all those who cheered on the comments yesterday. The situation is considerably subtle as the investigation of the incidence of marriage and traffic accident in the house overlap. But Im fine and you do not have to worry too much. Chapter 677 Time is running. Gehenna did not open his mouth for a while, after Behemoth had played Kim Han-hee (?). It would be nice if you could tell me why, but Gehenna was also expressing that she did not know what to say. I guess I was just thinking about the story of my return, and I did not speak out. Although I am receiving good treatment now, the reality is extremely cold. The relationship that surrounds me is still gehennas position and I am not in a position to ask for something. I do not know if you ask. I mean so. In the end, it was about five minutes when Gehenna spoke. I felt a sense of tension naturally, and I immediately took up my posture. Will Gehenna allow me to go back? Or are there other problems I do not know? By the time the idea of ??arrogance passes through the mind. In fact, Behemoth is not right. The first thing I heard was a little unexpected. Yes? He, I mean! It may not be so wrong, but it does not even fit ? As the voice gradually crawls in the voice, it becomes cloudy. okay . . . I do not even know what youre talking about. I think so, I took a hard look at the meaning of telling me a little more precisely. However, once embarrassed, I could not get out of hand, and Gehenna seemed to have a sad expression to say. In the end, I pondered on Gehennas words. Gehenna said that Behemoth might be right or wrong. Here, Behemoth means the pregnancy of Gehenna. In conclusion, the conception of the king is uncertain. . My mind was so mad that I opened my mouth carefully. So you mean that Gehennas words are not clear? Really? right! Thats what Im talking about! At that moment, Gehenna cried out in a flash. I was so happy to see the water in the bathroom, Eureka! Seemed to see Archimedes. But even so . I thought for a moment and slowly talked. Then you know. What is the end result of the change of the division? Rather than a meaningful question, it was just an intention to catch the concept. Even if it were Gehennas words, I certainly remember the change of the crossing that occurred after the relationship. Is not strange. If you can not be sure of the conception of the king, why did the world suddenly show such a change that there was not a single change in the state of death for thousands of years? You may think it is a little bit, but at least you should be sure to mention this part. I was thinking. !Unfortunately, Gehenna replied with an expression again. The face that laughed a while ago stiffened as if it had been stabbing in a while. I am confused now that I am looking at the mouth like a bud of a bud. I do not even have a sense of what Gehenna wants to say, apart from the fact that I have missed the point I had foreseen. C Oh, it hurts . Kim Soo-hyun What the hell is he supposed to do? Hwajeong had also heard a long silence and opened his mouth. I shrugged my shoulders. You know what you do. I am also embarrassed. C Ugh. That kid is the equivalent of me. . Im embarrassed. Hey, hey. Do you mean shes sleeping with you more? What is it? You want to sleep with me more? That hell the air, is not gehenna? Ew, You can say it. I thought I would do it, but I laughed. C I have to . Its still a loser, but you will not think of such an unscrupulous idea, right? I had a similar idea and I muttered into a weak voice. It was then. Huh. Behemoth knows nothing. I knew the wrong fact and laughed. So I have ruled before. Suddenly awkward hump and a quiet voice of Gehenna followed. As I gazed, I could see Gehenna, who had a calm face. Gehenna opened her mouth. Think about it. It is the only one who is allowed to go in and out even if the body is allowed to have the greatest heat. But what do you know so well? The mystery of the birth of the unclean and the extinction of it is nothing but an outsider. Ah. Yes? I heard it. This still makes sense. Certainly there may be areas where the officers can not access. Most of all, if it is called secret, it explains that Gehenna hesitated without telling it. Then can you tell me the secret? Anyway, Im in a position to cooperate. I was trying to tell him that he was qualified as a father, but he suddenly thought that he was anxious and cooperative. Well. good. But what you hear from now on will not be spoken to anyone. Gehenna nodded gently as if nothing had happened. However, suddenly I breathe suddenly and begin breathing slowly. Thats what I do when I feel nervous . If the Gehenna were to do that, it would be a tremendous secret. Since then, Gehenna has never been able to tell anyone, but she has repeatedly glanced at me a couple of times. And unlike the first nod, he opened his mouth in a slightly moody way. Starting from the reclamation of the entrance to hell, to the time when the king resides. As you know, hell can be divided into eight sections. So, the more you jump from the back, the more you can look at the top section concept? Accurate. So each section is an independent world, but on the other hand it is a continuous section connected to the tower. Yes. If you think about it, the most important section is, of course. In other words, it is the role of the king to occupy all the sections in the space of residence. Its a role to play . I certainly understood. When I heard it, I feel somewhat understandable why Gehenna wanted the king so. If you think contemporary, hell is now anarchy. When I think about it, the two eyes of Gehenna who looked at me move sideways. This will enable You will remember. The ceremony that you and I had done in that time. I was feeling a little jittery for a moment, but I was awkward. The relationship with Gehenna in the first place was a kind of cooperation aimed at the birth of the king, not more than that. So Gehenna used the word consciousness. I laughed and nodded my head. That was the moment. Then we . A total of eight rituals. Well. It did. Yes. it is. And as I said shortly, this is the eighth section. ?What are you listening to? Why does it feel like suddenly falling into Samcheonpo? there . gehenna Something a bit strange Joe, be quiet! This body is not talking yet! I tried to ask the idea that it was strange, but Gehenna suddenly raised his voice and was nervous. I see that he is getting upset, and his gaze is still not looking at me. I know what you think is strange. But I can not help it. As I mentioned before, Mongan is a section covering all sections. Therefore, we have to pay for it, but it is reasonable and rational. Long consciousness? Really? First of all, I and you . This, too, is the message that we must carry out the ritual that we performed at noon and noon! .At that moment, the boy inside me arranged the cargo and I saw the optical illusion that he smiled and laughed. I grabbed the boy to leave and I barely opened my mouth. So, because the first line is the seventh line, do you mean you have to make a seventh line here? Gehenna shook her body. 6 times in the first heat? Gehenna nodded once more and shook his head carefully. In the end, he shook my hand and left the house. No. This is the host . Are you nuts? What a crap! Whats the relationship with the first segment and the number of relationships? Hwajeongje took the place of what I wanted to say. Its not just bullshit, its bullshit. C Look at this. I knew this would happen. In the end, Im right! C Anyway, I want to hit you a little bit more! C And I just stood up for a few times! C Far, shameless! The Hwajeongjeon jumped a long way. That was also true of me. No. Do I have to be more upset than angry? I want to say something very important, and suddenly it sounds like . This is a complete deterrent. There is a long sigh without reason. I heard a sigh. Gehenna had a hard-nosed look, but she could not hide a shady, sad look on her face. okay . . . You know yourself. I do not know what to say. After all, I decided to compete in frontal fastball. So Gehenna says . You want to have a little more relationship with me? He, what does that mean? Huh, thats bullshit too! Nevertheless, Gehenna strongly denied it. I think this body is unscrupulous at best for physical pleasure . Im disappointed. This is a very legitimate request for the revival of our world! Gehenna frowned slightly and shouted in a dignified manner. okay . . . It is very sublime if you listen. It is a very high purpose. However, the unpleasant shaking of the crimson eyes and the whole unfamiliar expression makes the guessing of the genetics of Gehenna possible. The reaction of the body is not to be honest. Actually, it is not that bad. Anyway, it means that Gehenna wants me. But apart from that, I have to go back to the human world. One of these is a request that can never be yielded. Though it may have the tail of someday, I know so well that the longer it is to stay in hell, the better. In many ways. I think so, I strongly ate my heart and gazed straight at Gehenna. gehenna I know your heart and I really appreciate it. But Im really sorry. I want to go back to the human world. Ah. I told you. I told you. Now it can not be turned back. whew! Cool inside! Yes! Thats right! Kim Soo-hyun is very pretty. Good job! Good job! Rarely, Hwacheon praised me greatly. As soon as I was forced to cheer for the support of the altar, I saw Gehenna making a casual look. Is that so? like that. No. It was not unexpected. It was only a short while that Gehenna was nervous. Suddenly, the two eyes facing me suddenly turned into a grungy face. The mouth, which was shivering and moving dirt, extended the lower lip. Then, as Gehenna laid down his gaze on his patriot, his white, gleaming shoulder began to shiver. This response was unexpected. After a while. I worked hard . I gave you a good one A little wet voice came from Gehenna. I quickly lifted the integer. Ah. this? Would you like to return it, too? There are many good things in other parts of the . I want to give them Well, thank you. He, though You are . Its really too . Youre really, really, really Eventually, Gehennas voice changed into a gigantic whimper. Its the first time Ive ever had a . How cold is your heart so cold? That gehenna. It is not. The old saying is, the sooner the better parting, the better became I do not want to be together for the rest of my life, I just do not like staying together for seven nights. .I felt a strong sense of shakiness in the voice of continued appeal. This is my child, but it is also your child. By the way, I am afraid that I will grow up without a father in the future . okay . . . I stand apart. Im sorry for the baby that will be born in the future, is not it pitiful ? Suddenly, Gehenna grabbed his boat with both hands and lifted his head. And the moment I met my glance, I suddenly felt a sharp shock to hit my head. Suddenly, the words of the old Uhmyun about Won Hye C soo ran through. I think he knows he has a child in his body. I worship my ship and look at me gently . At that moment, I can not express how you feel. Gehenna continued. At Least At least for the future baby . Your father was a man. It was a human being. The moment I heard that. also I Is it difficult to give them time to say this? ? In the meantime, I felt that something inside of me, who had been tearing me up. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I finally got a cover letter. If you want to enjoy this cover properly, you should see it as an original. I really have a lot of detail. I felt right at first seeing the picture and feeling how excited I am. Hahaha If you click on my original work on my PC. On the right side menu, you will see a box titled Work Settings. If you click on the top of the picture, you will see a picture. You can click the picture once more to enjoy it as the original. Youll feel much better than you see on a small cover. ???? Chapter 678 A long time ago . When did it happen? As a matter of fact, I was not a very good user at first. As a user, his spiritual arousal was considerably late, leaving only his ability and user information. Far from active action or ingenuity to survive, the world of this Hall Plane was afraid and hard to even stand up. I was so lonely in the city that I was endlessly shivering like a coward. But ironically, to survive, one day, we had to go to the world. okay . . . Lets try it once. I was not encouraged by the idea. My first step to the world was when I had no funny money, so I was hungry. However, the luck of the novice was followed, and the first step that I managed to make was a success that I managed to achieve. I can not forget the taste of the meat I had bought with the first money I paid. But it was not always a success. No. Rather than laugh at the 0-year-old user who knows nothing, the reality that had to be experienced afterwards was extremely cruel. Was it our first expedition to go out with us? no wonder. Still, the potential for growth seems to be quite good. If its okay, then let us go with the next expedition. In the second expedition that I did not know, I was in charge of the bait. When I was able to barely escape to the sky, the woman who was the leader of the caravan frowned and looked at me. And until I throw a little bit of money just like it used to. At that time I had to turn around with the money without saying anything stupid. I just crouched in the corner of a homeless place in the city, only shedding a tearful drop of unrighteousness. Looking back, I was reckless at the time. It was not just reckless but even stupid. I must have experienced something like that as an experience of the event, and nothing has improved since then. When I was exploring, I was always used, and on a day when I could not go on an expedition. Rather than providing a place for sleeping, it was troublesome to have a meal for a day. Thats it. I was betrayed to a user who I believed to be a friend, and I was stolen for a while. Then there was no place to complain, so I swallowed it and cried. Even though I did not cry on the outside, I kept crying all the time in my mind. One thing I did not mind was that at least I had an opponent to hate. I blamed my opponent who used me and blamed me for lacking. But some day I believe the sun will come and wait. Maybe that was the last time I was pure. The problem, however, was that it had been a long time since the sun came up. Since I really happened to be involved in the creation of a new caravan at the initiative of a company, I have always looked around the caravan. Maybe it would be a bait, and it would be discarded after being used again. However, the users of the caravan sincerely treated me and thought of me as a person, not a user. One day I asked the man who was in charge of the leader. Why did you take me to the caravan? That said, the man said: Why? Thats simple. Surely you are not a very attractive user. But Ill tell you one thing. Even though the user Kim Soo-hyun is a little tired, Kim Soo-hyun as a person is full of charm. At least for me. Since I am very proud of the eyes that people see. You will be betrayed, but you will not betray yourself first. So I have you in my caravan. I want to make our caravan not as a priority group, but as a family that can trust and trust each other. Maybe it was because my heart was hurt by the horse. I am delighted to have met a trustworthy person for the first time in this rugged world, and since then I have always believed in the man. Then I was able to secure my caravan position. In any circumstance, after trusting and relying on my colleagues, I was able to be impressed as a colleague from a certain moment. My happiness comes first in my life as a user who is stained with wounds and tears. But the happiness did not last long. We have only once suffered the destruction of wasteland as a result of wrong exploration in the blue mountains. Leaders, as well as colleagues who laughed and laughed before the expedition were all killed. I survived only one other person who succeeded in escaping. I lost those who thought like family. The shock at that time was so unbearable that I could not speak to each other and my colleagues left. In the end, I had to be lonely again. But I wonder if I knew that time. The fact that the incident was only the outpost of a long time Hall Plane life to follow. As I sometimes think, my first car memories have always been similar experiences. Crying to lose a colleague. Crying to lose a friend. Crying to lose his brotherhood. I lost the woman and wept. Lost and crying repeatedly everyday. Even if I recall now, it is just like a summer night dream. And from a certain moment, I did not cry any more. The reason why I do not get tears even if I try to memorize all of those memories now is because I have been exhausted at some moment in everyday experiences that I have repeatedly experienced. I lost, hurt, shuddered and cried, and I finally gave up. At the same time, I finally realized. I mean, I instinctively realized how I would not be hurt anymore. It was simple. If you treat your opponent as a user, not as a person, it was enough. We treated as need not to treat as pure. As a result, it became more natural to think of tools and tools. Certainly there was an effect. As a simple example, Helena was killed in this attack, but she did not feel that much sadness. I just felt sorry that my vision was not wide. I can not feel regret or regret because I did not attach the original. So, I tried not to give a name to other users except my brother and Han So C young. By the way, by the way. Darling Now a woman has begged me to give my name to her. With my father s desire to push my shoulders heavily. That gave me a fresh shock. Because Gehenna really wanted me. There is no doubt that what I have heard is true. As I thought before, in this hell, Gehenna is in the position of a thorough armor. It would not be about not letting me get out if you just want to. But Gehenna did not. Rather, he glared at me with a sad voice, shining with patience. I will not hold you for life. It s good for a moment, even if we think of our child to be born in the future. What kind of emotion did I feel when I thought of it as a backlog? please When I heard an angry voice one more time, I felt that I was starting to turn around a little bit. At the moment of the moment, I thought that I should get out sooner. And though my brother and Han Sang C young and other clan members rubbed their faces in the face. .I could not ignore the request of Gehenna to stay with me now, just for seven nights, not for the rest of my life. So I slowly walked towards Gehenna and quietly opened his mouth. gehenna Im really sorry. At that moment, Gehenna sang like a wave of eyes, but she snorted. I do not think I can stay with you forever. okay . . . This is the right answer. I think I should apologize if I think of it as a backlog. As Gehenna said, the child she conceived was also my child. Ah Finally, it was something unexpected, and he opened his eyes with a glass lamp. If its all right for seven nights Seeing Gehenna like that, I have one more word at the same time. He, you? I knelt slowly in front of Gehenna. Then he grabbed Gehennas embarrassed ship with both hands and slowly pressed his ears closer. Although I did not hear anything, I focused my ears on my ears in expectation of feeling something. After a while. I closed my eyes with a warm hand touching the crown. * C New continent, Atlanta. A young man is staring at the ceiling of a tent while lying on a couch. The eyes that seemed at first glance seemed like a dead person reminiscent of a haze. So, it looks like there are tears on the bed sheet as well as water marks on the sheets. Then suddenly the tears flowed down again, and the young man frowned and smiled a little. I wanted to put up with it for a while, but in the end I turned and started killing me. Tears flow down from the frowning eyes. The young man who lay down in a bunk now is no other than Ahn. About three weeks from now, after Kim Soo-hyun was pulled by the hell air force, he cried all night for a few days. Instead of food, I did not even get a sip of water and kept weeping. After that, he helped to make up his mind only with the help of people around him, but there was no more Ahn Hyun, who always appeared bright and cheerful. Almost always in a tent, he was helpless to lie down in a bunk bed. Even though the poor master or Jeon, Yoon C yeon tried to sneak into the soul, but when he saw him crying, he paddled his head with a sore head. Both women were also very saddened by the disappearance of Kim Soo-hyuns death, because he knew what he had always thought of Kim Soo-hyun. Above all, the sound of crying was not really sad. I try to devote myself to somehow endeavoring to cry, but the more weeping like a moaning, the more weeping flows. Just like now. It was then. C Come on. There came a sound of careful visitation, and the woman of simple impression walked into the room. The woman who comes in with a tray with a bowl of food in her hand is no different. I was worried about Ahn Hyun s body and brought his own food and water. Hyuna My sister came. Try this one. Yes. it is. In fact, the situation was the same in the case of Im Han Hwa. But other clan members, especially Kim Su-hyun and the children who have been together since the rite of passage, could not make tea. To the point of forgetting the sadness of the viewer for a moment, Ahn Hyun was revealing his feelings in the whole body. Ahn did not open his mouth for a while. He just closed his mouth and started to steal his eyes with his fist-clenched hands. Yes. Are you here? Ahn Hyun, who laid a tear for so long, spoke with a loud voice, with a strong voice that forced her voice to calm down. And surprisingly I raised my body to face Imhanna. In fact, there is no appetite in this situation. However, Ahn did not want to give direct damage to the clan members at least. It was because he had accidentally seen Ulhanah, who brought a bowl of food just the same as he did a while ago. At that time, although he understood his feelings, he did not want to do that. There is no sin for Im Hanna. Ahn slowly pulled his eyes and looked at the gentle eyes of Imhanna and bowed his head. Sibling Thank you. Im fine. Eat it because its okay. I am so thankful that I ate like this. I think I know what that means, and I smiled at her. The tray smelled like a soft soup with the attenuated body of Ahn Hyun. I listened to the spoiler, but the speed at which he was eating was slow. I do not want to eat like Im forced to eat. I can not help it because I have no appetite. At that moment, I feel like I will vomit, and when I am forcibly puking the pancake. What do you mean? What does that mean? Suddenly, the gongs heard from outside the tent sounded in the ears of Ahn Hyun and Lim Hanna. At the same time, the two men and women crossed each other. Ahn hinted at the wonder of her, and Imhanna closed her eyes. It was like saying that you were finally here to come. You say you went! You can only find out if you have a contract! By the way, As soon as I heard the voice one more time, I wondered if I remembered something. And soon I tried to raise my body, I was restrained by the hand of Imhanna. No. Go out and eat. Lynn hurried to her face with her lower lip. It was the eye that it was not able to yield as much as this. But The next moment, the two eyes of Ahn Hyun, who was dead, shone suddenly. Then he poured the soup into the mouth and poured out the tent and went out of the tent. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== By the time this post is up, what am I doing now? ^ _ ? Chapter 679 Outside the tent, which Ahn Hyun, who ran away in hurry, was already in the shade. The gathered people were banging around somebody, and in the center, the two women s bloody old castles were on their way. Are you kidding? When you have to wait patiently, where is the answer? The voice of Yi Jung who shouted with the voice of a good old day rang the neighboring king. Eojjeorago ~~~~ So what do you want me to do ?! Then, I hear Vivian s voice, which is hit by the unjust tone. Ahn Hyun went into the house and broke into the viewer. He could see Lee Byeong, who leaned both hands like crazy with a bloody eye, and Vivian, who struck his eyes with his thumb caught. Jin Soo-hyun was standing in the room with her mouth wide open while the two women gazed at each other. It seemed like I was completely lost to say anything. And one hundred people were standing on the side of the head, only tears were stinging. Do you think there are one or two people waiting for the results? But is that what you mean? Go back and know! No, just give it to me. Give me what that contract is! I will go and find out! He pulled the pull of his throat and pulled it. Do what you want! I did not even Vivian, I threw out the contract that I held in my hand like a grudge. A half C folded record hit him so much as to make a whistle on his face and he fell on the floor. Is it blame? After a short while, the eyes of Lee, who was revealed, flared into anger. The castle was just as high as ever. I wanted to hold on to anyones mind and ask about the situation afterwards, but Ahn Hyun did not. If there is a little more between the two women, it is because the fist is coming and going. No one was daring to let go of the mug, and so on. If you do not have a good neighbor, Shin Jae-ryong, etc., you should do yourself. Ahn Hyun, who thought so, barely made up his mind and kept dragging the anxiety that came out of his mind. Soon, he was slowly going up. magneton. First, put it on the neck. What is this? Why to Vivien. Theres something wrong with him. However. I just opened my mouth with a silent voice when I glanced at Ahn Hyun for a while. Let go. Do not snuggle and go away. Ahn Hyun frowned for a moment, but soon fell sighing and shook his head. What do you mean by that? Anyway, please stop. Let go. I told him to leave. Lets do it right. Let go. The reason. Let go ! wickedness That was the moment. Hey! A small voice. At the same time, a dark shadow overshadowed the sun, but he did not even know about it. And the moment I looked at Ahn Hyun, who was glaring in both eyes, I could not maintain the same attitude. I did not frown or look at my face. However, I felt the feeling that I could not protest when I faced the deeply hidden eyes of Ahn Hyun. In addition to the severe pangs felt on the wrist. However, when he did not put the neck of the holding Vivian, Ahn Hyun strongly wiggled his wrist. Then he grabbed his collar and dragged him forward. He did not even think about screaming, but confronted Ahn Hyun. It was also in a very surprised state. It was the first time that he could remember seeing Ahn really angry. When you say something, try it. Do not let the old castle come out. Low voice is boiling. Although he tried to escape reflexively, he could not escape from Ahn Hyun. Even though he may be a little ahead of Ahn Hyun at the beginning, he has been stuck for a long time from a certain moment. On the contrary, Ahn Hyun experienced remarkable growth while experiencing this steel mountain range. There was a difference that could not be said to be similar between the two. Is it hard for you now? Why am I crazy about Vivian? .If you get tired, youll have to be alone. Do not advertise here and there. .Ahn shook his eyes and said in a gentle voice that he chewed his lower lip hard. But is it so fragile? I felt like I was unhappy and my breathing became rough. However, I could not refute it because it was correct. Unhyun also let go of a collar that he had caught. He was staggering for a moment and fell asleep. I looked around at the people who gathered around in a wild light and finally burst into a cry. Enough to say Miss Yu? Whats going on here? Coincidentally, Shin Jae-ryong ran late and showed through the crowd. And when I looked at Ando and Seo C geun, I could see that he started to appease the reason. My brother . My brother Miss Yang. Its okay. Sure. Soon after running to Jung Hae-yeon, he lulled Yu-jung and he was back to the tent with his support. One hundred straight went straight into the tent, and Jin-soo looked into the eyes of Ahn and shouted people gathered around him. Then the light static fell down around the bustle. Heeul jung continued to cry. In the near tent, a steady cry came out, but suddenly it became quiet that someone used sleeping spells. Ahn Hyun, who kept breathing and forced to breathe while staring at her. Vivien, who is outstretched, was picking up a contract that he threw. Ahn quietly opened his mouth. Vivien. Why Although it was a lively voice, Vivian seemed to regain some degree of calmness. How No thanks. At one point, there was a serious conflict in expression, but he was barely able to speak. In fact, it was possible to make some conjecture based on the reaction of the reason. That expectation was nothing more than a contract between Kim Soo-hyun and Vivien. When Kim Suhyeon disappeared from the mule due to the raid of the old bum, he had confirmed the survival of Kim Suhyeon using the contract. So I tried to check the life and death of Kim Soo-hyun using the same method again. I do not know. However, Vivian s nonsmoking answer was a long way out of Ahn s nervous expectations. What do you mean? Do not you know? Literally. And I do not know. I looked around all the temples, but I do not want to say the same thing. Then you say youre really dead? No. I do not know that. Thats what I said. This contract is effective only in the world we live in. I have not yet checked whether it will be triggered when I move to another dimension. Therefore, it is impossible to estimate Kims life and death with this contract. Vivian, who was talking about seeing Ahn Hyun suddenly swallowed his nose. My mouth is shivering. Even so, even though the hair became so fussy that it was controversial, he was crying all the way back and his eyes were quite swollen. I have to say that the voice was slightly wet from a while ago. Bad years . Im going to get tired of it. Vivian, who was about to say something more, screamed with a big move. Then he turns around and starts to trudge somewhere. In his powerless appearance, Ahn Hyun looked at him blankly, thinking he could not even call him up. At present, the genius of Ahn Hyun was so complicated and subtle. If you tell me you were rather dead, youll be sad and crying. The answer I waited for a few days was so vague. How much time has passed? Ahn, who suddenly sighs, moved to the tent as he stumbled. And when I was almost at the entrance. How So Suddenly two women s voices flowed to my ears from the left side of the tent. One of them comes. And the other one was the voice of high performance. Ahn refused to walk pace. Ha, but my sister . Rain, Vivien said that the contract was destroyed. That means Contract destruction? What does this mean? Ahn Hyun focused on the words hearing natural hearing. Vivienne said he had tried to see if he really knew. In the temple, it seems that even if it is second life or death, it concludes that there is no Mr. Suhyeon in the world at least. It should be at least a breach of contract. This will enable Do not you think its almost death? Black Do not cry. Anyway I think it is very likely. Vivien is so strongly denied. It is not only in this world, but on another dimension there is a chance of being alive. ottoke What about Then, the sound of the small crying and the performance of Imhanna followed the sound of silence. After a while. This . Would you like to keep it secret? There was a slight voice and a calm voice. It should. Especially for Aiba. So how are you? It s getting worse. It does not fly like crazy like the first time, but nowadays, sleep magic and true magic are true. Thats it? Without it, I can not sleep at all. The shock is huge. Who knew he would be like that. The priest says that it is not strange how many times he committed suicide It was there. At that moment, Ahn Hyun s legs were loosened without force and sagged. Within a few minutes I felt the pause and somebody rushing out, but Ahn no longer cared for anything. I just closed my eyes with a feeling of darkness. I just fainted like this and I always wanted to wake up when Kim Soo-hyun came back. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. Originally I was going to finish my abduction in the last week, but the progress of my family was delayed. Thank you for your understanding in this part of the reader. Maybe it will end in two. My little cousin sister is a wedding . Well done. In fact, I rarely saw the wedding itself. I am paying the taxpayer for the customers who calculate and pay the sum . Haha -_- a Im a little sick, but I can not help it because everybody is crazy. Thank you for waiting. Starting today, I will start a regular series again. ???? PS. The broken fan has drawn a new fan art. Kim Soo-hyun, Han So-young, Hell Grand Open and so on. I would like to take this opportunity to thank you. _ (__) _ You have personally posted it in my yard. Why do not you visit it once and see it? : D Chapter 680 Wow. brother. Look at this. Kim Han C soo stretched out his hand with little elasticity. In the thin hands, a large ore containing red and black was caught. Overall, it has a dark hue, and I felt it was darker than pretty, but Kim Han-hee is a very satisfied expression. He says that his taste is unique. But I could not reveal this idea, so I nodded my head. Huh. Im watching. Pretty pretty? It is also very colorful. Or is it? Im surprised. What is it? Whats surprising? Kim Han C hee turned his head and glanced at me. So so Girls still want to look pretty or like lovely colors. For example, pink. That is a misunderstanding. It is a kind of prejudice created by society that women like unconditionally pink. Thats why I often think Im feminine. Kim Han C hee talked in a pin C chin and tightened his arms tightly and tightened his body. It is good, but it does not feel like something is burdensome. It was when I tried to pull the arm out of the way and squeeze the man in the mood of something awkward. Ah. You were here. I searched a little. Haha I heard a voice that seemed to sound somewhat strange. Lets look at the glance, is not it? I saw Behemoth walking with my two hands clad in thick gloves. How We love Black Spot, a specialty of our Black Hell Hell. Yeah. First of all, I am quite pleased with the appearance. But its not just pretty, is not it? Kim Han C seok broke his head and said in a haughty tone. Hate. Yes. The advantage of black limestone is that it can be used in any way. How do you use it? Yes it is. Bond ore is meaning that it is made by smelting and making things. But is this black stone the same? No. These black stones can be beneficial in many ways, either by putting them in your mouth, melting them, grinding them into powder, or eating them. sure! The best way is to make things. At this time, the black stone is very economical. This ore has a strong tendency to take control. For example, if you make a sword, you can put it in the middle as much as you would if you made it into a piece. It is similar. Anyway, it means that performance is lower than when it is made by itself. Ew, That s why you have to understand. You can get it at least as close as you like, but at least as close as you like. Well. Thats fine. Anyway, please take a lot. Kim Han-sul was lightly sucking and shook his face with a fresh face. Then Behemoth said, I am. I wonder if there is. Thank you for using today. Saying, Wait for your waist down. So Im looking at the two laughing Haha, I guess. I thought I was playing well. It feels like seeing a marshmallow who is looking for something and a wife who pretends not to go over somehow. By the way. Its not a problem to pick up Behemoth suddenly approached and rubbed his hands and rattled his voice. Why, why? If you do not mind, you can come and get it. Thats true. I have so much sheep. So? It means to help me. For a moment, Kim Han-sang made a foolish expression. And once I looked at me, I realized that I was looking at Behemoth and looked at it alternately. Well, do you want me to help you? Behemoth nodded as if to say so. Do not be ridiculous. Then my brother ! Ah. I think one minute will be enough to help. I think its a waste of manpower. You are the captain! Then they will ! Im afraid Im on a mission now with all my life. I can not get out of here. Behemoth responded well to subsequent attacks and came close to making a crackling sound. Suddenly I felt the feeling that Kim Han C seum caught me tightly. Well. magneton. Please do not be too tight and help me. Would not it be better for you to sleep well and be a good buy? Hahaha Nevertheless, Behemoth grabbed Kim Han C seong, who grabbed me, and took it up at once. I will come with you. So please Before long, Behemoth began to run somewhere, blurring his skepticism. Unexpectedly, Kim Han-hee did not resist violently. Now it is slowly falling away from the shoulders of Behemoth rather than thinking about giving up. However, I was not sharp enough to see me with my upturned appearance. Its like, I know what youre going to do from now on. I look at me with my eyes. I also smile and shake his hand lightly, swinging the ball in a fluttering way, sweeping my gaze. I can not wait to see if Kim Hye C bum has noticed enough. After a while. Hmm. Do you like black stones? I knew it. When Behemoth disappeared with Kim Han-bum, Gehenna suddenly appeared. Maybe he was waiting for Kim Han C seum to disappear somewhere. So always the same. To put it more precisely, this repertoire, which started from the Hell of the Great Hell, was constantly repeating from the first stage to the first stage, the second stage, the second stage, the polymerization stage and the black stage. I introduce myself to each section, and I admire Kim Han-hee. Then, whatever the reason for Behemoth, Kim Han-seong is taken away (in fact, me and me). Finally, Gehenna appears. I mean, its some kind of operation that I and Gayen should leave alone. I do not know once or twice. This thing keeps repeating, and Kim Han C hee can not fail to notice. So I guess I have decided to stay at my side and to stay next to me. . Behemoth did not want to take any action and forced him to take Kim. For example, in the polymerization section . I have a crushing habit when I see a woman who likes anal! Come on, suddenly what a bastard! Xxxxx Lets go play together! Let go! Leave it! okay . . . However, it was a little bit hard at the time. If you want to talk about such a bullshit and ask for a date. Anyway, I would have abandoned Kim Han-gil from then on. In other words, I realized that I never realized the truth. Even if you logically deny Behemoths actions, you will eventually be drawn to the fact that it does not change. What are you thinking about? I was thinking about what to do with the backslit, and I was making a bitter laugh, and suddenly I felt the feeling of touching me. Next to her, Hannah is staring at me with her slightly submerged eyes. I slowly shook my head. No. Nothing. I appreciate it more than that. Ill use it. Umm . . . Im glad you liked it anyway. Now Gehenna quietly shrugged and shook his eyes. Even though I spend such a hot night the night before, I can not seem to be alone. So, I feel like Ive been through it for a few days. I always look at me with a quick eyeball, and the reaction also changes 180 degrees. However, it was always difficult to get the word out first, and Gehenna was not doing anything but talking about it. I opened my mouth with grin. Can we talk for a minute? No. hate. And Gehenna declined very firmly. What? Do not you want to talk to me? Not that ! Do not you like something? Gehenna shakes her eyes and looks me down nicely. This does not work anymore. ?Im running around on a pretext to talk . Also, I am trying to enjoy seeing the stomach. Whoops. I heard. Gehennas look certainly seems to have noticed. Disappointing I do not know what to do because I want to do it quickly, but once I wanted to see more. Im sorry. I thought I could not help but eventually I showed a surrender doctor who lifted both hands. Really. Its really hard to match your sadistic personality. With his head on his shoulder, Gehenna soon unzipped his arms and gently dropped his hands. Then the red light glowing from all over the body fell and the fantastic nakshin seemed to look shy. Within a moment, Gehenna, with his awkward vibe, looks at me with a whopping expectation of something. He, so. How are you going to play with me today? Playing with you. Its too much. I reacted without a thread and pulled my belt. Sadly, as the glory of the sun unravels, the glory of heaven also flows downward. Gehenna had a reason for all that. I think its all my fault. I tried several positions each time I made a relationship in the sense that I did my best, but it was a problem that Gehenna tasted there. I say that I am a sadistic personality and that I play with myself, but it seems clear to me that Gehenna enjoys and expects herself. Yes. Even now, Honey. How will you make me happy today? Im glimmering in my eyes. So what do you do today? As I took off my shirt and pants, I struggled hard. In fact, I have a very poor and poor knowledge of sexuality, and now I am slowly reaching the limit. Top, junior position, positioning, flexion stomach, gnarly descent, 69, scissors stroke, turning, pelletio, paisley, bukake, currying goose . I have been thinking about the positions that I have been through the six sections, and I realized that I was also naked. Will you come to me for the first time? Although I had a headache for a while, Gehenna approached me without hesitation. The soft and warm texture makes a spontaneous blast, which naturally helps to calm the mind and increase concentration. I touched her thin, elastic waist, and I lifted her slowly as she supported Gehennas thighs. Then, as my ass rises, Gehennas legs wrap around my back like a snake. Now that you are familiar with each other, you do not need to talk anymore. So with Gehennas thigh, I pointed the tip of the penis to the center of the vagina. I felt the lower abdomen, which was dripping with dampness and I pushed the penis carefully into the hole. Within a touch of hot flesh, Gehennas buttocks and my thighs come in contact with each other. Aang ! At that moment, Gehenna opened her mouth and made a small noise. His arms on his shoulders slip through him and wrap his neck around him. As I glanced down, I reached my chest and opened my lashes with a softly torn breasts and eyes tightly closed. Not at all, I felt a slight vibration in the penis now. It is so glad to be entered, and it is hardly condemned and welcomed without a gap. Finally, Gehenna, who barely opened his eyes, nodded a little while smiling. Somewhat satisfied. I was fortunate to sweep away my heart and take care of the nerves of the sticky Gohena, who seemed to melt away. With one hand still supporting his butt and holding his back with his other hand, sweet nostrils came to the nose. After a while. Uh . Mandatory ! As she began to move her waist a little bit, Gehenna spat out a swelly moan and lifted her head. When I looked at the neckline like a deer revealed by it, my desire to get rid of it suddenly soared. Boost your waist more with a throbbing booty, and Gehenna s bloody tumult and lava hair float in waves. A breathtaking hot wind began to run around in an instant. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hell is divided into eight sections in total. So its called the 8th Hell. From the bottom, it is said that it is called hell of dwarf, large super heat, super heat, big dice, dice, polymerization. And now, the place where Kim Soo-hyun is located is the Black Hell Hell, the second section. Tomorrow, it goes up to the hell of the top level, and Kim Su-hyun returns to the human world, and the abduction ends. And this is a little different story . Do you have any abduction that you want to see in Memorize? As I said before, Im currently working on Visual Novell. We are discussing whether to include contents about abduction with clear compensation. I like any content. Whether it is the first time or the second time, I would appreciate it if you have a part that I think I would like to see. _(__)_ Chapter 681 Time has passed. Immediately after I ended my relationship with Gehenna, I raised myself and took a long breath. Its too embarrassing. Regardless of how many times you think, Gehenna has a very passionate reaction. If you look at it, there are many times when I do the power of mutual understanding without knowing it, and it is good when it is surely done. I can concentrate without thinking. However, when passion is settled down and reason comes, it feels a bit embarrassed. Its not much to leave. After a bit of laughing, I gazed. After one hot frenzy, Gehenna was closing his eyes while lying down like a wet cotton swab. There are traces of relationships all over the place in the sexy nasin. It is a very satisfying expression to have a slight smile that seems to be seen at the mouth. I gently touched my hair but I do not see any reaction. I do not sleep, I am probably enjoying the relationship after the relationship. Ive been there forever. I do not want to interfere with that time, and I have fallen down and buried my face quietly in the breasts of Gehenna. Soon, I could feel the warm and gentle touch on my face, and at the same time I felt a soft touch that stroked my head. I felt sleeping in a comfortable and uncomfortable mood, but I forcibly stopped. I glanced slightly at Gehennas breasts as if I were a child. Time went quietly. While I was merry and Gehenna pounded my back and groped me, we did not open a mouth. Then the day became deeper, and the field gradually became darker. Night has come in the black sea section. Soon after moving slightly to the side of the Gehenna rolled out. Why. I keep panting until I fall asleep. As always. Finally, Gehenna quietly spoke openly. It sounded like you were doing what I was doing. So so I think its hard for a baby. This time Gehenna laughed lightly. You do not have to worry about that. Now the child is very pleased. Are you pleased? How do you know that? I feel it. ?Of course not. I received a lot of love from my father, but how can I be satisfied without being delighted in being a child? It speaks like a calm voice. And Gehenna cherished the ship with both hands. It looks really happy. But seeing Gehenna like that, I could not laugh. But I do not know if it was a few days ago. I heard this when I was about to reach the top of the hell, and I felt like I had a bone. Gehenna also said that he wanted to do it, but his face was slightly stiffened. There was a moment of uncomfortable silence. Before long, Gehenna slipped gently in the direction of not seeing me. I suddenly moved my fingers to the nervous mood, and I touched the back of my stomach as I wore my stomach on Gehennas back. Gehenna shed comfortably, but he did not see any reaction to the rejection. I touched him like a ship for a long time and I opened my mouth quietly. You know me. gehenna Yes. it is. I wonder if its okay to say it, but I was bothered but barely able to speak out. If the baby is born later . And as time went by and it grew to some extent, when I asked about my father . How will you tell me then? Gehenna did not open her mouth. I buried my head more like a deep thought in my mind and shed my breath for a while. Well Maybe. However, after a long time, the voice of Gehenna, which seemed to be careless for some reason, flowed slowly into my ear. I like to bury my face in the breasts, and I do not want to say that I was a fool who did not fit my age. Yes. it is. I would also like to call you a father who went back to the world as soon as you got pregnant. Ah. Let me tell you that there was something I can not help it. I do not know what that is, though. Hey. Thats a little It was a bit of a protest against the idea that it was a little too much, even though I really could not say so. And also, neomu At first glance, it looks like its cold, but it makes me as angry as when I hold my mother . Im going to tell you it was a warm man. .But when Gehennas words came, I instinctively shut up. Finally, Gehenna did not speak any more. In the end, the awkward still falls again. I took my hands off and lay down on the other side of Gehenna. In a strange way, the idea of ??a complicated thought rushed into the mind and quickly faded. I want to say something, but my mouth did not fall. Suddenly, one side of my heart just comes to me. I see that everyone is doing well . suddenly. I do not want to go. The moment I thought, I surprised myself. The thoughts that just passed through were the thoughts of my brother Han So C young and the clan members. The reason I should go back is enough. No. The garage is full. So far, the purpose has never been shaken. But I thought that I did not want to go back the first time. The fact that I had a new life, not only Gehenna but my blood, born of me pushes me beyond my imagination. The word father has had enough power to shake the foundation I have ever lived. .I turned my head without reason and looked back. However, Gehenna was still lying on his back. I want to see what kind of face you are now and what kind of look you are making. And if you felt your gaze, you could turn around once. Gehenna at the end did not look around me. I turned my head four times like that and when I repeated it back, suddenly I felt it was hard to bear something. I finally opened my mouth once more. To take out the words Ive been holding on to. gehenna Do you sleep? I do not see any response. Do you have to bear it here? What else is that? Finally, Gehenna responded. I did not stop talking while I was feeling urgent. The child. Would not it be necessary to raise it here? No, of course, if only you can. I thought I was cowardly when I said something like this. But I have to say that I have to finish it properly. Shame. exactly. That would not be too bad. But the moment Gehenna immediately responded, the snow hung herself. So youre okay? Do you think that Gehenna is not bad either? What about? But can you afford it? But when I heard a tone of denial, I felt the feeling of gradual descent sinking down the road. Overcome . Can you do it? Really? You and I are different from the beginning. Unlike you, I am not allowed to live in that world. I do not know what youre talking about. Simple. You and I have different weights. You were summoned to our world then? You can go in the same way this time, right? You are forcing me. I do not think there would be any problem if you were. Soon At that time, even if I summon it again this time, I can not stay long in the world. In the end, the process of being recalled and naturally return to this place. .Of course, you can take the summoning ceremony again every time. But as I just said, the weight of one man and one ruler is different. Even different, it is very different. It takes a tremendous offering to summon me once . It is doubtful whether you or I can continue to offer it. The moment I was confronted with the troubles I have been hesitating about in the meantime, I suddenly felt a sudden relief. Eventually, I can not . The late regrets that I had asked him were found. Of course, with Gehennas words, it was not a very unusual sound. But it is a reality that is impossible. It is said that the demons, who had just stood up to hear it, were able to move Gehenna to the next level after they had made a huge sacrifice. Thats it. Not only demons but more than 1,000 people were sacrificed in the human world. As long as there is a miracle of Ansol, there is no room for me to prepare that much each time. like that. In the end, all I can say is this. In the meantime, the darkness descended completely and watered the surroundings. At the same time, sudden fatigue hit the whole body. Only the thought of wanting to sleep in my head came to mind. I have now been able to turn my back on Gehennas back. I slowly closed my eyes to the eyelids that were getting heavy. The floor touching my body is exceptionally cold. Then. But Your oppression does not sound so unpleasant. I feel rather thankful. Dreams come in the same way as the voices of the same dream. Then, I felt the sound of moving my body and the warm gaze that caught my back. Gehenna looked back at me. But Are you sleeping? I did not turn around. No. I was not confident to face Gehenna anymore. I kept barely closing my eyes to keep coming back. Therefore sign Have you slept already Going back like this, it seemed to shake my mind once more. * next day. After waking up, I and Gehenna, Kim Han-hee and Behemoth moved to the rejuvenation section. Arriving on the top floor did not seem to be a big deal. After introducing the specialties of the rehabilitation section as it did in any section, he ordered Behemoth to prepare for the return with the Ilya tower. Gehenna acted like nothing happened. No. Actually, there was just one big change. That was the atmosphere. It was not the same repertoire as always. Behemoth, who always kept his mouth shut, remained poisonous silence today. After the introduction of the specialty, Kim Han C seob himself disappeared along with Behemoth. Everyone was feeling something different today. From that time, Gehenna did not look the same. Even when rituals were taken in the rejuvenation zone. Despite the fact that it was the last relationship, it was not as passionate as before, nor was it sad. Rather, it seemed to be deeply thought-provoking. After all, after you have done so hard. This is all about ready. Lets go. I had to feel the complexity and subtle feeling of seeing Gehenna standing up and standing consciously. Of course, the feeling is entirely my own feeling. And I know that there is no reason to blame Gehenna. Because Gehenna was doing her original promises without any hesitation. Rather, it is my position to be grateful for not letting me take it for granted. But why? The attitude toward me is not really cold, but why do I feel that I do not know the meaning of Gehenna? Why do you think that Gehenna is tortured and sullen? Why, why the hell . Then. I think I know a little bit now. Suddenly, the voice of Gehenna awakened me, feeling the vagueness of the endless question. Was it an old word? The faster you say farewell, the sooner you say . I did not know what it meant when I first heard it, but now I know. The moment I lifted my eyes, I could see. The towering towering sky. While I was immersed in my thought, I arrived at the center of the rejuvenation section. Well. Everybody is waiting. Let us go. But without any hesitation I was led by the hand of Gehenna and dragged to the center of the tower. Ah. You are here. brother. Are you here? As Gehenna said, Kim Han-bum and Behemoth, who were carrying a large sack around the tower, were waiting for me. I did not even look around and focused on the two. Have you finished all preparations? Yes. Now all you have to do is activate. By the way Behemoth responded by bowing his helmet, and carefully lifted his head and blurred the horse. By the way Is there any problem? Gehenna looked at Behemoth, scratching his helmet. No. Rather than a problem . But this is the last time . Would not it be better for me to say farewell? I did what I said. became The sooner the parting, the better the law. Four Did not you hold it too long to go? These guys will want to go back soon . There are things that I promised in the first place, so I will keep them. Anyway, lets get ready to play. And Gehenna grinned at me. You want to do that, too? Yes, I can, Was it a kind of rebellious sentiment? One beat was late, but I reflexively agreed. Nevertheless, Gehenna still looked around slowly with a smile. And a moment later, as he stepped back one step at a time, he opened his mouth and began to memorize the order quietly. I could not understand the spilling order, but my mind has become more complicated. In my mind, I was still fighting with the idea that I should still go and that it would be ok to stay a little longer. Hmm Behemoth, who sneered watching such Gehenna, voiced his voice this time. that . So if you want to But I shook the jerky head. It was not complicated, but I did not feel like saying much either. Then Behemoth banged his shoulder arm around once and made a crackling sound. ?. Then I will. Anyway, I thank you both in many ways. It seems like you have felt the emotions of a human being for a long time while your father and lady are here. jamsimanyo Viceroy No no no Oh my God. The feelings of a human being? What is it? magneton. Let s not worry about the small things in our last minute. We should laugh and break up. Not that ! That was the moment. Wow! As soon as Kim Han C seet tried to hear it, suddenly the sound of a sudden echo sounded loudly in his ears. Then, to the flow of enormous horsepower which can not be counted. As soon as I turn my gaze, I focus on the order, and Gehenna comes into sight. All overflowing hair sprang up into the sky and all of a sudden it was fluttering. Uwo Woong! At that moment, as soon as I heard the sound of horsepower hurting the tympanic membrane, the tower started to emit a brilliant red light. The earth pieces of the wobbly earth begin to skyward against the gravity, and finally, Kim Han C seung and Gehenna s body slowly float into the air. Kurrurrer ruin! Right after, the sky broke. In the meantime, a black oval hole gradually appeared. I had a look similar to the hole I saw just before I entered hell. That said, it was really coming back. Surely the existence itself is different. It was a speed that could not be compared with the Helena time. Oh, huh? Kim catches me with an uneasy scream. It is not surprising, however, that it was a sight I had seen before. No. Instead of being amazed, my eyes were fixed to Gehenna, who had come up against me. With his eyes closed his face is always on the face of Gehenna who memorizes the order with a serious face. I watched it and I clung to it. Are you really breaking up like this? Do not you think? At first, the speed that was slowly rising gradually began to accelerate like an escalator. But the more I got, the more my heart became more urgent. For a moment, my mind crossed my countless thoughts and intense conflicts. A little more, I want to be a little more. Maybe we can stop the summoning ceremony now. There is a way to send Kim Han-bum first. Gehenna said it was almost impossible, but is there any other way? Its Hall Plane? Do you think that you did not name it after you thought? So I guess we should stay a little longer? It was then. after Almost at the very end of the hole, I suddenly heard the sound of Gehenna breathing. Have you already finished your order? For a week or so By the time he was not aware of what to do, he stood up and talked to Gehenna with a silent voice. I was happy to be with you. Maybe it was not the happiest time in my whole life. Crab, gehenna. How can you say anything you want to me? I think we can afford to say a word. Oh, one word. It was just one word. Is not there? But at a certain moment, when I found a stark expression in Gehennas face. I have experienced the phenomenon that the mind that was torn by the conflict turns into a white spot. The view was white and the gehenna was blurred by the light. The body emerged in the air. The flow of enormous magical power to flesh. A mournful sound in my ears. Gehenna coming slowly. All of that is making you sick. Thank you for saving me and for giving me happiness. Because of you I can go back to where I originally needed to be. Now when the king is born and 1st Corps is resurrected . I would also have to go back to the 1st position, which is the original position. First Corps? What does this mean? Foolishness. Its getting longer and longer. At that time, the face of Gehenna appeared in front of me very briefly and disappeared quickly. Anyway, as long as you gave me happiness, you will be happy everywhere. It was really a moment of the moment. However, I felt a strange texture in my mouth. Finally, my vision broadened. Sure! Now is the last time Let s flow like a whispering voice that is still sinking, finally. I was able to make up my mind. And also, Are you sleeping? Have you slept already . How can you say anything you want to me? Is not there? That moment. Gehenna, wait a minute ! Without a moment, the black hole swallowed my body. I feel like my navel is leaning on the hook, and I feel like Im being sucked into it in a moment. At that moment I stretched out my hand without knowing. And the moment when I shook my head and shouted. I was able to see clearly, moving away at a tremendous speed. Behemoth waving through the hole of the slowly closing sky, and Gehenna still looking up at me in the air. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Im sure youve got a lot of good ideas because youre asking the opinions of many readers. There are a lot of things I did not even think about. Thank you for your help. ???? Chapter 682 Enchanting hell The magic that had flowed like a tsunami in the sky gradually decreased in speed from a certain moment. As a result, the sky that was split in half closed the road, and the black space created in the center gradually began to disappear. After a long time, the hole connecting the dimension completely disappeared. The sky, which encompassed enormous power, was restored to its natural light as soon as it did. Then Behemoth s head, which looked at the sky from beginning to end, fell. At the same time, the red light in the helmet that was flashing in the light was gone for a moment. Im finally gone. Umm . . . Behemoth s voice was a little sad, but the voice of the answer was unquestionable. Behemoth, who made a gentle glance, was still scratching the helm to see Gehenna looking up at the sky. Are you alright? Umm . . . I think you are quite missed. Already. Fuhu. Do you see that? Gehenna did not say for sure. Just take it lightly and just smile a little. Then Behemoth, who had shed the sound of the flute, opened his mouth once more carefully. And? duke Did you argue with your father? What is it? Are you fighting? What else did that mean? Oh yes. A day is long and you start to fry and suddenly you turn away from each other today . I think it is too soon if it is a couple fight. I did what I said . Anyway, your bullshit is still good. Gehenna dismissed Behemoths words as bullshit. I turned my body and started to walk somewhere. Could it be that the rear view was exceptionally lonely. Behemoth immediately tried to follow but stopped pacing. It is because he felt the unspoken doctrine that he should not come from Gahena, who is in the distance. Couple fight. Its a pretty interesting expression. Gehenna walked somewhere and did not smile at her mouth. As a ruler of one dimension, Gehenna, who lived for thousands of years solitary, could not have been so fresh and outspoken. I felt like a heart and tried to try it once. Of course, its nothing but hope. A little time has passed. The place where Gehennas unprecedented footsteps stood was a place where he had a relationship with Kim Soo-hyun. It was. Gehenna had a clear purpose, not to go away. In fact, Gehenna walked on the road, walking along the way that Kim and Soo Hyun walked. Even though Kim Soo-hyun has just left, does he recall something? The crimson eyes, looking down at the floor, were soaked for a moment. It was only a moment of the moment, but the pupil of Gehenna was clearly glowing. Gehenna took a slow pace as she stared at the ground for a long time now. Then, when I stopped pacing again, I stared at it somewhat like it did for the first time. Sometimes I closed my eyes and made a calm smile, but it seemed lonely, but it seemed happy on the other hand. The pace did not end only in a libelous hell. After recalling all the memories from one section, Gehenna went down the road and recalled all the memories that were there. How much time has passed. After going down to the backstroke, the black, the polymerization, the dwarf, the dwarf, and the superheat, he walked in a battle of the greatest heat. In some sections, Kim also spent a sweet time singing a lullaby, and in some parts he shared a serious story about the invaded demon. During the seven nights, memories accumulated in each section were few, but it was time to stay anyway. I walked back to the memories of all my memories without taking a single step. The last place where Gehennas foot stopped last was the place where the tower was when she finally went down to the lowermost hell. Now, if you want to look further, there is no place to look back. I do not know why, but I feel a bit desperate in the face of Gehenna looking at the tower. .For a long time, Gehenna stared at her with a mischievous eye. As usual, trying to twist his leg with a dull face, he suddenly stopped pausing. And the moment I looked down at his ship, the bridge, which was about halfway up, started to slowly descend. Gehenna sits so close to the tower that she gently embraces the abdomen exposed in the air. It touches the character as if it is dealing with a very important thing. Gehennas face still remained. As you can see, I was expressing many emotions at the same time. But if you are looking at Gehenna to pat the boat, at least one will surely know. It just does not seem lonely anymore. Although I did not hear the last word . Still, Gehenna was fine. The expression that Kim Soo C hyun was building until the time of departure, Kim Su C hyun s words, Gehenna s words were all revealed. Gehenna was able to know even if she did not listen to her personally. After a while. Gehenna looked up at the tower to see if she was willing to conceive and closed her eyes. I still tenderly tugged my belly and opened my mouth and started singing. It was a lullaby Kim Soo-hyun heard from Police Hell the other day. Jajang Jajang Our baby Beautiful and cozy. I sleep well . Our baby The voices melted softly into the air, spreading like a warm wind. Did he react to that lullaby? A crowd of red light embroidered in the sky of the moon moved like a dancer. * Move to a dimension. This is the fourth time I have had the experience of moving dimensions directly. Twice in the first car, twice in the second. However, the sensation of the second movement, that is, the sense of dimension movement currently felt, differs considerably from that of the first movement. I was stunned when I went to hell, but I did not know. So I feel a lot more stable. When I got back from the first car, I felt the feeling of going round and round, but it was not so far. Of course, Uongwoong, which sounds like an echoing sound, still remained noisier and buzzing, but I felt like my body was sucked into somewhere like Flume Ride. I wondered what happened to Kim Han C seum, but I could not. The speed at which the body moves is gradually accelerating, and now the field of view is blurry. I was a bit worried but Gehenna would not make a mistake. I thought so and closed my eyes hoping the move would be over. Immediately before being swallowed up in space, the face of Gehenna who looked at me until the end suddenly comes to mind. That was the moment. Aaah! While I was closing my eyes, I felt a sense of being brightened, and at the same time, I felt the feeling that my body was bouncing hard. And also, thud! wickedness Following the touch of a hard hit somewhere, the woman s new scream hit her ears. Still, thanks to the scream, I was able to barely regain consciousness. When I opened my eyes, the first sight came to me was the rough soil that was soaked with darkness. The moment of the moment was divided into right and left, but it soon overlapped. Though the forehead was quite disturbing, it was manageable. I just hit it and there is no unexpected hit. After confirming that there was no abnormality in my body, I stood up carefully with my hand on the ground. There was no one nearby. No. Only the wasteland like the wandering eyes came in, and nothing was seen. At first glance, you can not tell where you came from. Within a minute, I sat down on the forehead and sat on the rest of the dizziness still hanging around. Ow Aha First, Kim Han-bum. It looks as if it is returned safely when I see that it is flat on the ground in close proximity. I rubbed my nose with a grimace on my face. Right next to it was a large sack. It is various things brought from hell, and it is seemed that it is possible to carry out the movement in dimension. Ah At that moment I was able to find a huge tower standing alone nearby. It was a milestone discovered by the eastern part of Atlanta. However, now that I felt I was in a very similar shape to the tower I often saw in hell. I was a bit surprised, but I had forgotten it for a while. First of all, I decided to put the significance in that I got a sense of where this place is. Kenichi Momoyama Its a milestone Kim Han-bum muttered with a blank voice that he found the tower. At some point, hot. The rabbit opened his eyes and breathed in his eyes. Oh, brother! Yes. it is. Wow, its right there. Yes, I can, Are you back? Are we really back? Sy! Im back. I nodded my head lightly. Milestones, no tops . Goddamn it. Anyway. Anyway, from the moment I discovered this, I was sure Atlanta was the place where we were standing. But something awkward. Kim Han C seung was still looking at me with his head turned, and he had a very complicated and subtle light. I want to express the surprise and joy that I feel now somehow. Should I have seemed a little surprised? Are you really back? In the ensuing question, I thought for a moment. And, Yes! Sy! Finally we are back! For example! I concluded that it would be better to just be cool. I do not think its a bit late, but if you are Kim Han-bum, you might think its even more strange. I thought that I should have caught up with it. Still . Do you think about her? At the same time, he stopped walking on his voice. The woman. gehenna So you see . What are we doing now? When I turned my gaze, the reflection of the moonlight, which the tower reflected, made me dazzle. When I saw the towering tower alone, it suddenly felt like that. Maybe Gehenna is not looking at me like I do now. And then Im recalling my memories with me. It is only speculation, but if I am a gehenna I know, I have a strong feeling that I will. I only spent seven nights together When I stared at the tower for such a long time, suddenly a careful but grumbling voice flowed. I breathed briefly and beckoned to Kim Han C bum. Anyway, get up. I do not think youll be doing it all night, are you? Yes. I was going to get up, though. Kim Han C seong was in a voice of bollem and raised his body by bending his lower lip. Spread! Ah Hmm? The resilience of Kim Han-bum and I overlapped. I wanted to raise my upper body at best, and suddenly my body fell down. My arms went down so smoothly as to be a mistake. Why, why? Kim Han-soo again raises his body in an attitude that he can not comprehend or understand himself. But the result was the same. Every time I tried to wake up twice, Kim Han C soo was only able to get upset and get up on the road. What are you doing all of a sudden? I moved my leg again, stopping at something I thought was strange. It was then. Creeper. Suddenly there was a boil somewhere. Oh, no! Kenichi Momoyama The main culprit of the sound shook his head with a very embarrassed face. Crackle! But the sound betrayed the master well. The face of Kim Han Byeong, who was betrayed like that, was truly worth watching. I think youve been hungry a lot. I will not ? Anyway, I think that I can use it for the purpose of making fun of the future, and even when I try to move my foot. Ah One memorandum that I had forgotten suddenly struck my brain like a ray of light. As soon as I was about to say hungry, I suddenly came up with an experience I had in a car. The memory was warning me. Now were never safe. Despite nothing around. No. Rather so much more dangerous. Suddenly my heart felt cooler. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I am now . I can not lose. I think I should get out soon. I have an appointment. Yesterday I did not know that I was falling asleep . ^ _ ? Chapter 683 Looking back. In a car that was not equipped with current user information, I suffered a myriad of life crises. Memories that make me sick even if I recall now. Nevertheless, it is a miracle and a coincidence that I am here now. Anyway, I can not count the number of times Ive crossed the divergent situation, the most miserable situation, I would not hesitate to say, I almost died. Can be said. The situation that I drove until just before the death was thick twice. One time in the fairy forest and the other in hell. Just as it is now. If you choose a situation that is a little more special than either situation, it will probably be the latter. Fairy forests were just lacking in food. But when I returned from hell it was a little different. No. Its a bit different, but not completely. When I think about it, I and Kim Han C bum slept all the way from hell, but never had a meal. But I still did not feel strange, and it was the same during the first car. What I was feeling strange at the time was when I recognized the changes that happened inside my body. After returning to the human world, I felt a sense of hunger and hunger after less than an hour. The sensation did not explode for a moment, but the hunger, especially over time, grew endlessly in size. Of course, but just hungry. It is not a level. The greater the hunger feeling, the more nervous a sense of urgency becomes, and in the past, the sky becomes yellowish. So the first day I woke up from hell, the longer I thought, the better. In fact, if we talk about the principle of such a phenomenon, we can not explain it precisely. I can only make a vague guess that it would be related to the dimensional law, but I do not know the details. However, if hell is supposed to be a world without food, it can be predicted that the body has been assimilated into a new dimension of the law for a while. Maybe this is the opposite of the process. In any case, it is not a good phenomenon at all. At that time I was able to save my life as a preliminary life, but I had to spend almost a month to balance my body. When the hunger is still less. We have to move as fast as we can. It was as I thought. It was not time to share the joy of returning now freely. I do not know exactly how much I was in hell, but it was never a short time, so I was more excited. First of all, I rushed around to look for local procurement. What I expected from the wilderness in the first place was an error itself. Ugh ! At that moment, a sudden groaning groaned into my ear. Kim was bothering his lower lip, frowning more and more deeply. The forerunner of hunger has come. Perhaps you have just felt a pang in your stomach. I do not have a little early sense, but when I think about user information of Kim Han-bum, it becomes convincing. The first class is a mage, I am not significantly lower than my physical strength. So it is no wonder that the phenomenon is coming quickly. Is this strange? It will not be that day yet I heard the words of Kim Han C suk who muttered the unintelligible sound, and I made up my mind. As long as local procurement is impossible, the only way to get there is to get to the city as soon as possible. First of all, then you have to find other means. I thought so and I got up without hesitation and got Kim. Oh, brother? Its okay, first of all. No. all right Come on up. Why, suddenly. Until a little while ago I want to get into the city quickly. At first, Kim Han-hee reacted to the rejection, but eventually he was raised to the nailer. Basically, as the head is a clever child, you may know that your body is strange now. Or maybe I just want to get into the city as I said. brother. So the sack is . No, I have a real walk myself. Kim Han C hee was back on his back, so he said he would take the sack he brought from hell, but I even let it go. Almost all wizards, as well as Kim Han-seum, are quite low in physical abilities.Of course, lets make an exception.) Even if I am still able to hold on to it, Kim Han-hee should preserve his physical strength as much as possible from now on. After I was ready as soon as possible, I stared at the sky for a moment or a moment. There was only one moon in the dark night sky. I opened my mouth quietly. Lets go. So in the moonlit night wasteland, I started running in the direction of Atlanta, with a sack in one hand and a hungry woman in the other. Now with the maximum speed I can get. Then, as the surrounding scenery began to flow like water flowing, my arm that was closing my neck became stronger. ?! Oh, brother. Why are you running so fast? I told you. I want to go to the city soon. He, though. Its too fast! Youre sick. I did not think much of it. No. Rather than concentrate on finding the city, he said in a dry sense. It was not a situation that I could accept the grudge of Kim Han-bum right now. Strangely, Kim Han C seum suddenly asked his mouth. No more voices are heard. I was worried that I was dead because my body was slightly stiffened, but I was noticing that Kim Han C seum was still alive. After a while. Deeply penetrating the back of the neck is conveyed to the texture. He, though, has ass Then the voice whispering in my ear to the embarrassing voice. I immediately opened my mouth. What is it? Buttocks Youre touching my butt now. Ah. But I can not help it because Im holding this in one hand. To support you with one left hand. Thats because Im so excited . Joe, its okay if you go a little slow As soon as she picked up the sack, Kim Han-hee phoned her voice with a mosquito-like voice. Sounds big. I understood what you mean, but I did not slow down the run. Of course, Kim does not know the circumstances. However, deliberately slowing down here is almost a suicide and unrighteous act. Now, it may seem like you can handle it, but soon the hunger will soon be magnified exponentially. The hunger that started to burst once is blazing to the extent that it can not catch it in a long time. do not worry. I do not care about your ass. Then you go hanging on my neck. Im hungry. What is it? I think Ill hear what you just said. I could not hear it properly because it was buried in the wind. After that, Kim Han-seop no longer opened his mouth. Sometimes I felt a slight gnashing of my throat, but I wished for the city to come out soon after I was mistaken. How long have you been like that? Kenichi Momoyama I did not hesitate to look around while I was running, but at some point I was able to find an indescribable trail in the wilderness. It was a sign of camping. In other words, the expedition discovered the city and did not enter immediately, but was waiting for some time to build the camp. May Atlanta No matter how marginally treated and robustly constructed, it has been left for hundreds of years. In addition, there may be something unknown in the city, and if it is not a very stupid general commander, it would not have been possible to get there right away. Given these points, it was clear to find the camouflage trail. I can not lose my way in this place at first, but I can confirm that the city is near anyway. Now it was really getting almost. Then, as if my thoughts were right, the scenery that was constantly changing within a little bit changed. Just from the wastelands, there seemed to be a rare sight of things that looked like weeds from the moment. Then, it starts to give more power to natural stepping. And after a while. Ah ! I had a little elasticity. Although there were still streets, one huge city gradually began to appear in front of the view. Was it because it was a dark night. The height of the wall, which was long enough to the left and right so that it could not be measured, came out more noticeably with its white light. Finally, finally Atlanta begins to be seen. Good bye. It is Atlanta. Atlanta In a moment, Atlanta gets closer. I thought I should endure a little more, and I raised my voice and raised my voice. Whats up? Despite the fact that Atlanta is visible, however, Kim Han C I think it suddenly quieted for two and a half minutes before . Probably Suddenly a strange aura suddenly attacked the whole body. Obviously, his arms, which had been tightening his neck occasionally, were loosely loosened, and the respiration he heard was considerably weakened. Unstable. I stared at my desperate hand, and suddenly I put my fingers in my butt and put it in the cook. Even then, there was no immediate response. But exactly 3 seconds passed. Hick ?! Kim Han C hee paced and reacted. What are you doing now? Within a few minutes, I started to freak out. At first, I did not know rightly, but I thought I felt something strange. Ha, Han, Byoung Ah. Laying low. O sul ? year old ? ? ?? Do I look silent? I do not even care . No. Why are you doing this all of a sudden? A virgin of what I say ! The virgin? Then tell me. of pro?t brother! Kim Han-hee shook his head. It seems like it is pretty annoying to knock on his back. I was relieved with my heart and apologized. All right. Sorry. But because you do not have a reaction Its hard to respond because you can not! Im worried about . Anyway, is it hard? Im worried At that moment Kim Han-bum suddenly became silent again. Then, with a groaning moaning, she grabbed her shoulders, and immediately dismembered as if she were hanging. I can still bear it. And because its hard for him to get tough Until the next time I was told by the voice that the Mac was released. I laughed inside. Kim Han-hee said that he could bear it, but the truth is not at all. Because sometime I felt a fairly clear sense of hunger. If you have 94 durability and 101 physical strength, you do not have to listen to the hunger and feelings of hitting Kim Han-seum. I do not want to worry about it. So while I was having an affair, Atlanta had just come close to me. Fortunately, I did not have to look for the entrance separately. I can see the open entrance under the wall in the direction of running now. After encouraging Kim Han-bum to take a hard cue, I passed the tunnel-like entrance. And finally, we were able to enter Atlanta, which we dreamed of. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Afterwards. I have to sleep a little bit now. Comments will get up and read. ???? Today is Friday. Students and workers all have a happy day waiting for a happy Friday! Chapter 684 here . Atlanta Soon as I entered Atlanta, I heard a hard look around my neck. It was a voice without power, but there was also a feeling that I was somewhat disappointed. I had to do it. After passing through the entrance, the nightlife of the city, which had just begun to show its shape, was showing a landscape where the younger siblings reached the extreme. Not that it was not, there were a lot of ruins in the buildings that were broken down here and there, and some of them were severely worn out as soon as they collapsed. Y..yes. brother. When you first found a city, is it original? Kim Han C seop whispered a deep moaning swallowing. I can not help it. It is a place that has not been reached by people in the meantime. I answered simply. On the one hand, Kim Han-bums feelings are understandable to some extent, and in fact the present Atlanta was almost as devastated as the devastated ruins. Maybe it will not be enough. I thought at first, I was just doing the real thing to get a city like this. When I first discovered it, I was shaken by the magnificence of the high walls, but the interior is not as beautiful as I imagined. I see it. I remember that Atlanta, which developed one time ago, had a tremendous advantage to treat even the northern continent big city such as Barbara as small cities. However, for now, it is only a city with a high potential for development. This is a reality, and I think Atlanta is the current address. by the way What should we do now? I suddenly felt hungry and looked around. And soon I felt a feeling of strangeness. I wonder if he came back in a very obscure time. The only thing that is visible now is the dirty streets where the dusky moonlight penetrates. No matter how much you look, the user can not see the pussy. But it would be a bad wind to want to have a restaurant or pub in a city like this. Of course, the best way is to go to the Mercenary clan. But how can we find it in this vast city? It is hard not to think that it can be found even if it is not until the needle is found in the sand. Eventually, I had to go in any direction. I thought so, I fixed Kim Han C seol and opened my mouth. Lets go. Anti-star. Your brother. My worries are . You can speak Korean What is it? Why Oh, no. Kim Han C seum stuttering as he says it s natural. I walked through the streets quickly and quickly. When I walked about thirty steps like that. !?Suddenly there was a sound somewhere that somebody was speaking in a high voice. I was able to see that about a couple of people were talking about hearing more reflexively. The direction is frontal. The sound was slowly coming to us. But there is no law to die. I was breathing relieved and made fun of it. I do not know if it is the northern continent. Finding a user who wanders around this time in a city that I just discovered is close to a thousand miles away. Ah. So where are you now What do you care ! It was as expected. In front of the two boys seem to be walking slowly. When I heard the voice, it seemed that I was arguing rather than talking about it, but I really liked it because one person bought it and the other one was a woman. Do not worry about it! What is your brother ! Did he feel us there too? The woman on the right frowned and glanced at me and frowned. She was a slender woman with a tall tall lady, but she had a very nervous appearance. But it looks worse because I flail my torn eyes. However, as a whole the flow of Gatti was also a pretty pretty face. Seung-yeon. Do not be so angry. What is it? I can tell you And the man on the left calmly resembles the right woman. Appearance and body shape are normal. However, the calmly submerged eyes and the calm voice that was slightly low, revealed the calm elegance of the man somewhere. Especially at first sight, I was strongly impressed with goodness. Unlike Anzols boredom, I felt a sense of unawareness. Anyway, it seemed to be a difficult situation to speak, but now it was not the situation. Mercenary is a clan with a very high awareness. So you know roughly where you are located. If youre lucky, youll get something to eat. I thought so, I panted lightly and then I approached the two users. that I do not think Ill give you a dime. And as soon as I was about to speak quietly, the right lady who had been glancing at me till then interrupted my speech. In addition, I am muttering in an unpleasant tone. When I heard the words, I felt strongly that I was not angry rather than angry. Do not you know my face? No. Could it not be so good at night? Ha Seung Yun! Suddenly the man on the left shouted with an angry voice. Ha Seung Yun. The name is pretty. I have to remember. Why What are you talking about now? Oh you do not know how to pretend? I want a penny now Again, again! Do not you really care about it? .This stupid boy. Now everyone in this city is Suddenly, the man who was talking like a cowardly person looked at my eyes and bowed his head. Im so sorry If you feel bad, I sincerely apologize. No. Sure. I just want to have one thing. I slowly shook my head. Then the man, whose complexion grew, laughed and nodded his head. Nothing else, do you know the Mercenary Clan? Mercenary clan? Yes. Of course I know. I do not know So can you tell me where the Mercenary Clan is located in the city? Wait a minute Why do you ask that? The answer came from a woman who was not a man. Do not you like it to nothing? The woman was arrogantly spreading her arms around me. Did you say Ha Seung Yun? Mercenary clan official. I got the most sincere words that I can do in the present situation. I did not think it would be a good choice to talk first, even though I might have made it clear ahead of time. Of course, if you can not detect it, you have to consider the situation before you go. I do not know how the situation went while I was away. At first, I thought it would be advantageous to conceal as much as possible. actor Ha Seung-yun had a headache. Seung-yeon. Ill tell you The man quickly came out but Ha Seung Yun was not pushed out this time. I look at me with a skeptical eyeballing the inside of the man. Nonsense. I do not know where my clan is located Whoops. But you are not so stupid? Wen Yoon, what are you doing? Thats what you do. You have to stay still. Im a winner for them. Thats whats going on around this time . Whats up with the back? Were running around. And you may not be a clan person, or you might know a duck like us No! They would not be ducks. This time, the Merchant Clan did not join any outside users. I do not remember? Thats Are not they the sons that have come in secretly? Or the cubs of the bum. The man seemed to have a difficult look if there was nothing to say in the logic of Tae-ta-tae. Im looking for something to see. I headed to me in the eyes of the company and Ha Seung Yun. Is there something to see? even so late Yes. I told you I was an official? Seung-yoon was slightly embarrassed when he spoke with a smile and laughed. However, I soon realized that I was being teased by puns for a quick look at me. This is the page Oh ah! Stop it. Ill tell you. Mercenary clan does not exist in this city. You have to go through the west tunnel and into the new city. brother! you are crazy I know who they are ! Be quiet. I have everything. I was wondering about that idea, but I thought it would be better to get off the hook while these two users do not recognize me. The west tunnel. Can you tell exactly where? SIMPLE As you follow the road along the tunnel, you will arrive at a place that looks like a central plaza. You can find the best looking building in the neighborhood. The man explained something in detail but vaguely. But I also wanted to ask for more detail, and I found out I wanted to know anyway. Sure you are. Thank you for telling me. So it is time to say hello and turn right. Crackle! Suddenly the sound of boiling sounded in my ears. Because of the lack of surroundings, the man and the woman shone a glowing light at the same time to see if they were surely heard. The perpetrator of the sound sneaked my neck and buried his head on his back. I turned back halfway and looked at the man and laughed. Im so sorry Do you have anything to eat? Yes, yes? The man blinks with a flustered face. Even a simple yogi street is okay. Oh, brother Kim Han-hee called me with a pitiful voice that seemed to be sorry. The man also heard the sound, I wanted to send my gaze over my shoulder for a while, and opened the bag that had been washed away. Seung-yun Ha expressed his sincere expression of sadness. Whew. I do not even know now. If anything happens, its your fault! ?. And once I dug my tongue, I swung my body and began to walk. The man looked at Seung C yoon for a while and hurriedly put out the bread he took out of his bag. Sin, Im sorry. Thats all I have. Thank you. For a moment there was a sad light that stole the daily food from the inside of the man, but I dropped it and took it quickly. First of all, I have to live. Well, then! Soon, the guy bowed his head and ran to the direction that Seung-yoon Ha walked. I lifted the bread to the shoulder as I watched the back of the man gradually getting distant. Good bye. eat this. .It does not taste good. But still eat it. Otherwise, its harder. .Kim Han Sang then slowly accepted the bread. At the same time, I felt a slight tremor on my back. I did not hear any sound, but I thought Kim Han-hee might be bending his mouth without knowing why. Chew on it. Do not eat it hurriedly. I picked up a bag that I had put down before. And I started to move in the direction that the man gave me. And then I did not ask him his name. * How much time has passed. After breaking up with two men and women, Kim Han-bum has not opened a mouth. I do not know why. However, Kim Han C seet did not say anything, even though he discovered a place called Tunnel which he informed and went into a new city after passing through. If you were in the past, you might have asked me how this happened, but it seems that the heart has changed. Of course, as I was once active in Atlanta, I was able to understand clearly the words of the company. I knew what the tunnel meant by the company meant. I am aware of Kim Han-bum What is the tunnel? If you ask, you probably have a stronger suspicion on the spot. Anyway. Well well. gulp . It looks like it is here anyway? After chewing the slices of bread into my mouth exactly 50 times, I swallowed carefully and opened my mouth. Is not that right? I asked again, but Kim did not respond. I just stuck out a small piece of bread that was torn apart. I shrug my shoulders and ate a piece of bread. There was a building in front of you that looked like an inn. From the inside, only the stationary was hanging around. The time zone is time zone, and everyone seems to be asleep. Looking at the quiet inn, I felt the need to revise my thoughts about the horse in the past. Because it was exactly what the guy said. In the plaza that passed through the tunnel and walked along the path, it was really dont look okay. There was only one building that I could say. That was the inn. I think I saw a little hand . Anyway here? I do not know, I looked around once more carefully. Well. Are you sure. I confirmed that there were almost all buildings falling down, and I turned to the inn. And I moved my foot to the place where I could see the door with my heart. The fact that I was seated in a good building in the middle of a city meant that at least I was not being pushed out while I was away. Good bye. Lets go inside now? I talked like a child in a loud and soothing tone. .Kim Han-hee did not open his mouth. But this time, instead of bread, nod nodded his head to replace the response. This makes me feel like Kim Han C hee is really a child. Anyway, this is not bad. The early response was good. So I was able to arrive before my hunger became exponential. When I recall the memory that I had been standing on without knowing for the first time in a row, it would be a genuine development. After complimenting myself, I pushed myself carefully at the thought that I was finally here. The door was unexpectedly loose and opened without any resistance. After a while. I stepped slowly into the open door. And the moment I looked inside. Yes. it is. Hmm I was forced to stop walking. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== ^ _ ? . Chapter 685 Saaaa . The wind blew. Flap! The coat came down to the knee and ran briskly along the wind. You You The voice of my horse and the voice of the man overlapped in the same way. And at the same time the horse was clouded. As soon as the coat I was wearing fell down, I gazed at my eyes. Chesterfield-style leather coat with dark austenitic light. Purple long-haired flowing down to the shoulders across the shoulder. And the eyes that look at me in astonishment, which is as dark as purple hair. The man who looked at me with an unbelievable face was Huh Jun-young.I have to admit, I never saw him make such a look.) At that moment, I tried to talk to Moora and I asked her mouth. I did not know I would meet them as soon as I came in. On the other hand, Huh Jun-youngs dress was quite strange. It is strange that he dressed up in this ambitious time, and he was carrying a bag on his shoulders. Like someone who wants to leave. In the end, he opened a speech first. Have you been so stressed . Youre looking at something. No. Are they again? Huh Jun-young pressed down on Mijang and suddenly turned his back on his back. And when I saw something grabbing, I screamed hurriedly. Do not draw a sword! The sword that flowed in the direction of the throne and the diagonal line stopped pausing. I tell you in advance, I am Kim Soo C hyun and the girl on the back is Kim Han C I do not want to do that because Im sure it is true that I really want to see Kim Su-Hyun. After I took the horse out with a clear voice, I could not stop admiring it. At least I thought it was very straightforward in this situation. Well I do not think Kim Soo-hyun is more like that. But Huh Jun-young had a headache. Why If I was Kim Soo-hyun, I would be arrogant enough to fall down on me lightly and now. It is hard now. Its about to fall. Do not you see that? Hmm . Then you have to prove it. On the spot, I know you are Kim Soo-hyun. Huh Jun-young still sneaked and said coldly. I nodded in the sense that I thought I might be in for a moment. And still, he opened his mouth calmly as he watched Huh Jun-young, who was staring at me. I am a stupid person who can not even learn to teach at the highest level. At that moment, Huh Jun-youngs eyes grew bigger. Zen . JANG Whew Before long, the half-sworded sword was heard nervously. Damn it! This time it really is Kim Soo-hyun. Hey, hey! Fine Is it really you? This is really Kim Soo-hyun. I was curious, but first I decided to ask later. Huh, joon-yong rarely spoke fussily and held me and shook me. It is quite unusual to think about the character of Huh Jun-young. Are you really back? Hey, Kim Soo-hyun! What happened? Why is he dying again? Do not yell. Another clan can break. Anyway, can you guide us to the restaurant first? When I told him to take me to the restaurant, I was suddenly exposed to the light of Huh Jun-young. Lets go to the restaurant? Im hungry. Ha. Is that all you have to say when you come back? I know what you are thinking, but first of all, do not wake anyone, but guide me to the restaurant quietly. At least not for me and Kim Han-ful, its a very important issue. You Its the ultimate in genius. Now, do you know what kind of situation the clan is in? I didnt However, it is not a lie, but my physical condition is very serious now. What we need now is not sleeping all night in the clan wakes, but eating and sleeping. At the same time as I was saying seriously that it was not a joke, I signaled with a touched hand. Kim Han-bum was quiet for a moment, but soon began to shed a strange sound. Huh Jun-young still had a complicated smile. But I felt that I was not doing this, and I muttered my head sweeping wildly. Damn it . What happened suddenly Soon, Huh Jun-young, who glanced at Kim Han-bum, looked at him and said. Come along. * The inn was luckily on the first floor. After arriving at the restaurant with his guide, I immediately asked for cooking ingredients. Hur Junyoung shed a deep sigh and said he would wait for a while and walked to the kitchen. Then he made me worry about not seeing him for a long time, but he soon came up with a bowl of food and cleared his worries. Unexpectedly, it made soup at all. In fact, I was thankful for what I was about to shove anything. Moreover, the soup tasted good. I feel a little bit cheerful, but when I am starving, these foods are helpful. Huh Jun-yeong was his own consideration. I was able to see that I was really welcome and was really back. Wow Its a long time to live. I ate all the food Huh Joon C young did. You just have to do it once. Youre right. I did not even realize that Junyoung was so good at food like this. While he was eating in the middle of the night, he nodded lightly. Kim Han-soo nodded as he sucked his spoon. So, Kim Han-bum seemed to be able to take the soup out of the storm as he heard it, and felt that he would live in a hot and hot aura that melted down in the whole body. Meanwhile. Youre eating so much. How many days have you been starving? He looked at Kim Han-bum with the expression that he was tired. I suddenly wondered if I could lick the bowl looking at the soup with the bottom (Kim Han C I do not think Im licking him.) I put the spoon down nicely. Tell me now. What happened in the meantime? just There was a lot of work. Then I asked him, but I just shrugged his shoulders. He frowned and complained, but I slowly shook his head. The story is long. And your body should be stable. I have to sleep now. Because I ate now, is it sleep? It should. If you have not eaten this soup, it will probably have been dead in two hours. .I did add a little exaggeration, but if it was Kim Han C You can be 100%confident that you have fallen, even if you do not die. I do not know what youre talking about . I really am. Is this really the right thing to do? He shook his head with his forehead in one hand. Though it sinks considerably than before, there is still confusion in the face. I was looking at Huh Jun-young, so I saw the picture I saw in front of the door. But what were you doing in front of the door before? I would not have waited for you. Hwang Jun-youngs face hardened firmly when she turned the topic. Did you really mean to leave? Why When he asked the player, he jumped to his eyes. Soon, he lightly tongued his tongue and silently sullyed. Im telling you in advance, I joined the Mercenary because of you. There is no righteousness to remain here, for you are gone. Actually, you do not have to excuse yourself. I do not mean to leave because of it anyway. Did he poke a song? He suddenly kept silent. And slowly turning his gaze, he closes his eyes. I did not like it. Clan? Really? Because after you disappeared, Mercenary is It was five minutes ago. Of course, the shadow queen and many other users have taken a break. As the days went on, more and more of the babies did not want to see them. There are frequent quarrels between them. If it went on, it would have been a matter of time. .Hmm. I did it too. I thought it would be all right if I saw it in the middle of the city. Amako performance seems to have failed completely to control the inside and keep it moving. It is very likely that the country has lost its center and that the horror of the performance was not even effective. There are not many people who accept it. Before long I took a tobacco out of my arms. He burned the tobacco and waited for him to continue, but Huh Jun-young kept silent on the roads he did not even want to say. And how much time has passed. Do you want more soup? After a long silence, it was inconvenient for him. Kim Han C sik showed a reaction, but I refused to say it was okay. Although it is not possible to get rid of it, the most urgent task now is to balance the body. However, if you are starving and suddenly eat a lot, it may be good right now, but it will harm your balance as a result. Kim Han C bum was completely disappointed, but he still did not insist on my words being right. Then what will you do now? At the question of Huh Jun-young, I thought for a moment and opened my mouth. I want you to help us. o . . . Are you balancing your body? No. Ill take care of that. Anyway, you and your clan members have to explain what happened. I also need to listen. Hum Sure! Huh Jun-yong nodded his head as if it was for granted. Just bring the clan into the restaurant tomorrow morning. Of course, the call is all. It is not difficult. Anything else? Then one more. I am going to sleep well in the kitchen today. I hope you do not let other clan members approach you. Can not you say you came? If you do not mind. lets think. You responded that much, but what about the other kids? Umm . . . I know. There were two reasons for this request. One wanted to rest without being disturbed by the night, and the other did not want to say twice. It would be neat to collect all of them together as you asked them to. In fact, it was not very difficult, and Huh Jun-young also had a nasty nodding head because he was a loud person. I could not say much more than that, and I simply gave a ticket to the concert, and Huh Joon C young finally said to see me tomorrow. However, just before leaving the restaurant, I stopped pacing and looked at me. Come to think of it. Do not you wonder? Yes. it is. Your brother. Or Estanzelrow Road. .I suddenly heard what I was saying. Of course I am curious. But thats why Im not asking. ?If you hear the wrong news, I think Ill run right now. Or is it? He laughed as if there were no words and exclaimed his shoulders. And once I looked at me again, I stepped out of the restaurant without saying more. The footsteps slowly moved away. After a while. nose Suddenly I stretched slowly as I listened to the nose of Kim Han-bum lying on the table. I do not think I have done much, but Im just feeling quite exhausted. Anyway, I must sleep now. I thought so, I walked slowly into the kitchen with Kim Han C seung as a princess. After sleeping and getting up, expecting a meeting with the clan. * next day. I really felt like I did not want to wake up in a long time. Although there was no fluffy bed, sleep after sleeping was still a sweet taste. I really did not want to open my eyes. But I can not do that, I simply finished eating as I woke Kim Han-bum constantly. And after finishing the cleansing thoroughly using the kitchen, I began to check the overall condition. I also hit my hair with a sword, shave my hair, make my dress neat and so on. I really did not want to see the ugly thing when I met a clan member for a long time. Kim Han responded the same way as when I first awoke. If I did not want to wake up, I would have been angry and refused the weather. But when I pressed my abdomen and whispered that the clan members were gathering, I suddenly got up and was hungry. She stared at the kitchen door for a moment and then stood up and showed me the same behavior. In the meantime, I was able to find out that a large number of clan members were gathered. I was hearing several users out of the kitchen or very occasionally. For example, Are you here? Im calling him Huh Jun-young. etc. Especially he said he would treat very delicious food today. And Yes. Never come into the kitchen. This guy suddenly went crazy. It made me laugh. But it certainly was strange. If it was the same as before, it would have been a lively atmosphere even though it was not even a blues blues. The conversation was very short, compared to the number of gatherings. No. The flow of air itself is depressing. Yesterday I heard a word from Huh Junyoung feel a little bit. As we were concentrating on the outside, Kim Han C It is not very clean, but it is much better than yesterday. When I met my eyes, I could see that Kim Han C bum was nervous. Is the actor feeling like this just before going to the stage? I think it is quite exciting to think that I meet with a clan member. I put my index finger in my mouth to say no to make a noise and then I raised myself quietly. By the time I put my hand on the hardened door knob. But all of this together, I think it is old times. Suddenly a clear voice flowed from the outside. It was Jung s voice. An old idea? This is the voice of playing. Jung Hae-yeon speaks in remembrance. Yeah. Its like meeting a meeting, is not it? Or is it? When will Clan Road come and look at the door, and everyone is waiting so quietly. Is not it similar? .At that end, the road silence fell on the restaurant. Actually, I still can not believe it. If you look at the door now . Im sure youll come in and open up Jeongseon-yeon, who mourns miserably and blurs the end. after. Thats right. And then, after you sit in the foreground, thats it. So, lets start the meeting. I play my voice, mimicking it and laughing at it. That is the moment I heard. And I opened the door without hesitation and walked out. Then the voice was stopped and the gaze was focused on nature. Then I was able to come forward to the clanwon, I walked as I walked and opened my mouth. Everyone has been a long time. At that moment I heard the sound of breathing somewhere, but I did not care about it at all. Just casual. As always. Just before that kind of reaction came out, I was grinning and speaking immediately. Well, lets start the meeting. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== To . First of all, I would like to express my sincere apologies if there are any readers who have been injured in the past. _ (__) _ I was a little happy because I could not react so strongly. (?) Ahaha. Lets just explain . Yesterday was not the intended cut. Now In fact, there are things you feel when you write. What Im trying to do and what the readers feel is that sometimes I see an inverse graph. That was the case yesterday. Its true. Please believe me. Here I will tell you that I am Eugene. If there is a lie in this word, I am unconditionally Yumi. And deployment speed. Im a little sick of this. ?. ? I would like to say Moore, but I think it would be better to show this later. Obviously this chapter focuses on the return of Kim Soo-hyun, but we have to start the whole episode as well as the next chapter. I finished the idea. New episodes have already started since the last episode. Ah. ^ _ ? This expression does not provoke readers. You can see it in a sense that you do not know what to say with a smile and a crying overlay. __ (__) _ This is a fiddle. I often use it when I ask for your understanding. :),: D This is a smiley face when you feel good. I hope I have enough answers. (| . /)!!!! Chapter 687 It was only after a long time that I was able to escape from the clan pile (?). Those who buried me without water seemed to calm down a bit after a considerable period of time. Certainly still some. After I barely got out of the pile and sat on a table chair, I sighed and glanced down. Black It is . Hick ! Woose Soo-jung was hesitant to sit on the floor of the inn, alternating between sobs and hiccups. It also grabs my legs tightly. The appearance was so gentle that I gently swept away the hair with the light bloody hair. Youre right. Its okay. Stop it now. But a small shoulder did not stop the spasm. I also felt like I was pouring my tears into my eyes and frowning. I shed a strange moaning. Then my legs get tired again. I can not help it. She has not really been a joke. So Clan Rod should understand. Shin Jae-ryong spoke with gratitude over someone. I laughed and laid my chin on one side. Do not go there. Thank you for your welcome, and Ill be sorry for you. Then Shin Jae-ryong glanced at him with a gaudy expression and laughed haha ??and raised his body. Within a short time, the clan members who had been laid up with each other stood up one by one. At the bottom, there was Kim Han-seom, who had been made without strength. In the morning, I was able to organize my body neatly, but it was scattered in a moment. Maybe thats what I do now. After a while, I checked Kim Han-gul, who was happening with his eyes, and looked around slowly. All of a sudden the clan members were all surrounded by me without exception. After checking each one of the faces of such a clan, I opened my mouth quietly. Well, did you calm down a bit now? However, the clowns who paddle their heads as if they have not calmed down yet. I was embarrassed to say something. I think there are probably a lot of questions. What happened after I entered the black hole, how I came back, and so on. This time, I nod nod head. Thats also true of me. I want to hear what happened while I was away, if I could. First of all, do you know how many days have passed since my absence and disappeared into a black hole? Three weeks and a little longer. In my question, Jung Hae-yeon immediately told me. Three weeks . Its an ambiguous time. I thought for a moment and then I clapped a couple of times and concentrated my attention. the filtering element. So let me start the story from me. Everybody is good, first of all, please sit down. This time the clan saw each other alternately in a light that seemed a little hollow, and one person soon began to scatter. Although he was still quiet, he still did not let me hold my legs. However, I did not feel the necessity of forcing myself to be forced. Actually, I did not feel so bad. Not long after all, the clan was seated. I looked at Kim Han-ful sitting next to me and slowly opened the door. first * I expected some, but the explanation was quite long. By the time the story was almost over, the sun was rising in the middle of nowhere. It is probably a proof that there are many words that have accumulated together. While the story was getting longer, the clan was quite different. Most responded that they were embarrassed. The clan was still thinking of Gehenna as an enemy. No. It was not just an enemy, but a clan who was going to go there as the enemy of the abominable Daecheon. In front of such clan members. Especially, the performance and the women are making their ears, and I could not tell the truth as it is. Yes. Listen to me, I seem to have gotten up to speed. So I reconciled, I had sex. Do you know that? How pregnant I did it. So, what is the reaction? In the end, I had to remove a lot or say a lot of adaptation. After moving first, I appealed to the fact that I had been stunned for a very long time and that Gehenna almost saved me until just before death. And on that level, he could not possibly deal with Gehenna, and he was able to come back with some kind of transaction. Of course, there was a clan member who raised several questions about the transaction. But I explained that Gehenna had a deep interest in the power of the Hwajeong. In other words, he was curious about the origins that had been able to confront him on human subjects, and was puzzled by the fact that he allowed some research and application on this subject. Then I can explain the deal, as well as the reason Gehenna saved me or why I was in hell for a long time.In fact, middle middle Kim Han-gi was awkwardly awkward. However, every time . I muttered the word to make my mouth shut. So I ended up in hell with unintentional help, and I ended up returning a reward for it, as well as receiving a reward. Since then, Kim Han C seung has even unraveled the bag, so the clan won a certain amount of light. Next, it was my turn to hear the story. I asked the children to tell me what had happened and the children ran to the top. Maybe I wanted to see how much I wanted to see and how hard he was. However, it was not the story I wanted to hear so coldly. To be precise, I wanted to hear how the situation around Hall Plane, Atlanta, was gone without me. It is a day or two that I welcome you. I can not live in such a mood forever. Fortunately, the performance and Jung Hae-yeon responded to my expectation. In sum, the situation of each expedition surrounding Atlanta now seemed quite ambiguous. As expected, the expedition did not enter immediately after discovering the city. It is said that the basic cleaning work has been carried out so that a certain amount of residents can live in the city, and the cleaning has been continuing. For over three weeks. If you think in common sense, it was never a word. I will finish the hard work. There will be a rewarding feeling that any user wants to organize and work around the situation as quickly as possible. But still the basic cleaning work continues to be sluggish? Eventually there was a problem somewhere. What is the problem? I was still thinking. The former North Continent had two rivers in the East and the South, one in the North, and one in the West. However, after the attack of the steel mountains was over, the power plane changed. Having seen Atlanta in the foreground, the eastern side was hit hard by the summoning of Gehenna. Nearly 2,000 casualties, including the main clan, as well as the eastern gun commander, Chongho, came out. (At this point I had to shake myself. When the first Chahena was summoned, there were about 1800 people killed by the sacrifice.) Despite the fact that the East did not have a tenth of the league in the meantime, it could have been called the second round because it boasted a thick user base. However, as a result of losing half of the main force including the commander general, it fell to less than 1 in one morning. At the end, I greedy and then I stood in front of my back. Thats it. There is something that has been done since the beginning of this attack, and it is already in the west, southern, northern part. In the end, there was only one way for the East to go through the current situation. That way, it takes a seat somewhere in this newly discovered Atlanta. There would be some kind of problem here. A little more precisely, the problem with the structure of Atlanta. Thats roughly what happened. After listening to it, I shed a long, long sigh. There was a story I wanted to hear a little more, but until now I needed time to sort out my thoughts. Above all, the hungry began to get hungry. Ah. Then, after three days, the conference will be held under the leadership of the Third Einsteillow Road. The request came in, and I said I would do it first. He said that he had forgotten about the performance. Three? Talks Let me ask you what it means to say that the performance laughed bitterly. Yeah. Compared to the first and second, it is a much larger meeting. Perhaps this meeting will be a perfect reminder of the current situation in Atlanta. So users are looking forward to it. Perfect order . As a result of Han So Young . I think the location of Isantelourod Road has increased tremendously. Great. As a result, I received the least damage from this attack, but I also got the reason that I had the most successful attack. And since the eastern part has become such a part of it, I have no choice but to run a full uphill path. Hmm. In the tone of the performance, there was a sense of self-help without knowing anything. The clan member who was listening also showed a slight tendency to sink. I have been feeling strange for some reason. I do not know what to say. Of course, the internal factors are the greatest, but there is no guarantee that there will be no external factors. Someone with a malevolent purpose is a kind of wiggling. It is also possible that they have promoted the Then, Huh Joon-youngs I ran around in the same way. There are horses and hateful babes. It came to a little bit. It is not good to go back to the outside world, but inside it would have been really cramped, not only unity but disruption. But on the other hand, it seemed to be able to understand the feelings of the clan members. We had to spend the recession rather than making the most significant contribution in the attack. Even if it is only three weeks, it will be depressed just as it is after the capture. If my prediction is right, I guess Im guessing who did it . Anyway, youre back at the right time. Good luck. I stretched from strength to strength. As you clap your hands and climb all the way up to the sky, a cool sensation breaks the whole body. And I opened my mouth quietly. I think theres a little more story to hear . Clear right. I heard it well. Soo-hyun Sure! Yes. So lets start with the meal first. You can speak Korean When asked to eat, Chung Hae-yeon said with a loud voice. I stroked my tummy as I looked around. It s been a long time since morning. Do not everyone think of rice? Thats right . How to Forward Ah. Talks? Three days later? Yes Yes. So what problem? I think three days will suffice. .I deliberately emphasized the word I. !Then, the strange light of Jung Hae Yeon, who seemed to be wandering, began to come to light gradually. Not only Jung Hae-yeon, but all the clan members stare at me with a strange eye. I thought I was a little weird, but . Obviously, it is not a very bad look. All of you have been doing well. Anyway, this is the only thing you can do right now. In fact, I knew what the clan wanted to hear, but I did not get it out of my mouth. I did not feel the need to speak. Future actions will accomplish what the clan member wants. okay . . . When I came back, the recession of Mercenary was over. In this Atlanta we once again see the emergency we saw at Monica . No. You will see more wings. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The kings return is still. Afterwards. Chapter 688 Each continent or city has its own name. For example, in the continent where I have been active, everyone is called the North Continent. And many other cities in the continent have their own names. For example Barbara, Princeka, Halo, Monica, Pamela and so on. But the case of Atlanta is a little different. The whole continent or city is called collectively by the name Atlanta. In fact, it is a small difference that you do not have to worry about much, but you can tell the cause of the difference if you look at the history preserved in the library in the city. In some ways, I can say that I have the foreshadow that corresponds to it now. I gently touched the earrings on my right ear. Victorias Glory 1. Description: Ancient times. It is a sword of the king which symbolizes Victoria kingdom. Though numerous kingdoms have been born and destroyed since then, Victoria is one of the longest living kingdoms in Hall Plan. Victoria was a militant nation, as other kingdoms call it a warrior nation. Though the 200-year-old unrequited conquest of Victorias last queen Proof Empress took its final decline, but it is clear that Victoria was once a flourishing country to be able to pursue the reunification of Hall Planes. Glory of Victoria is a historic sword that traditionally came to the royal family . What is important here is that the kingdom of Victoria was so powerful that it once sparked a war on continental unification. Of course, I do not know how long I had been in those days to define unification. In any case, it is said that the area that we are currently targeting is the continent where the original origin of the ancient Victoria Kingdom was located. That is to say, the concept of capital. So, Atlanta is different from the North Continent. What is different is that cities like the northern continent are not arranged in four directions, but all cities are densely populated centered on the central capital. In other words, four general cities in the big city of Barbara are combined into east, west and north. The first time I came to Atlanta and met my husband, Mercenary is not in this city. Im going through the west tunnel. Thats what it meant. In one car, it was called an inner city and four outer cities. Of course, it does not mean that there are no cities or towns on this continent. Obviously there is a trace. But such a place remains worthy of a relic, and it should be said that the residence function is lost like Atlanta. This is not important. In this context, it is possible to speculate as to why Atlantas current situation has become so. Suddenly there were five successive cities, and users would have thought of arrogance. As a matter of course, after the expedition, the first and foremost reward is paid to the hardest-hitters. But how much is it different from the expedition? So it would have been more difficult. It would be nice if there was only one city. The city of the largest central city is managed by the Central Government Administration. It is indeed an honorific name that the four expeditions of the four expeditions would have taken place in the remaining four cities. Thats where our housekeeping is here . If you think carefully, you can not tell who did it. Perhaps it is the eastern work. In the end it was a simple story. If you look at simple achievements, no one can dispute that the Mercenary Clan occupies a city. But there is not much room for excruciating things except public. When the meal was over and I heard it, the East really took his life and shook Mercenary. Especially when he said that he was hit by massive attacks on the media. So lets say you have your Mercenary participated as a Southern sub-clan. And it is not right to be a representative clan not belonging to the northern continent. I just wonder if a clan over 50 people can manage a city. Since Kim Soo-hyun has disappeared, Mercenary can not keep up. There was an ambush to take Kim Soo-hyuns position in Mercenary. etc. I really waved the marshini with a wide variety of bullshit. Therefore, the easiest one is aiming at. It is just trying to take advantage of the greatest interest of current users. To listen to Kojo, the East has delayed the second round of talks held so far. And the above-mentioned continuous media play led to the transfer of the cause of delay to the meeting. It would have cleverly digested the minds of users who want to sort out the city situation and go out. I mean, should we say that it is a way to get peoples heart. When I first heard it, I could not help admiring it. In fact, I can not assure you that I will be able to cover the merits of Masonic. But the point is even greater. It is neither awkward nor reckless. Rather it is very reasonable. I do not know who the head of the game is, but it is a strategy that has come to be aware of the current circumstances of the East. I have chosen the best way to do what they can do now. Of course I admire you forever. Anyway. Ive put together all the things I need to know before I get into the third round of talks . But why did this happen? There is one question left in the heart that has not gone yet. I turned my body lying on the bed and stared at the old ceiling. It was literally. Why did I stay in the first place until the situation got to this point? Of course, this question is bound to be directly connected with Han So C young. As the present talks itself are hosted by Istantelow, Han So-yeong of the present can be said to be untouchable. If not, it would have already been overcome if the South suppressed the simultaneous pushing of the mansion. I do not know what it is, but I do not know what it is like. This is not a personality that keeps the work sluggish. Nevertheless, the fact that the situation has come to this end is nothing but a thought. Why There are many possibilities. Whether you want to keep Mercenary as a subordinate clan, or as part of a merger, or intention to check, or not interested at all. Unfortunately, whichever way you think, there is no good conclusion. Of course there is no obligation for the South to push us. However, it is also true that there is no sense of sadness when we think about the relationship we have ever made. Or maybe Im thinking something unexpected . Yes. it is. It was then. The moment I thought it was a very small possibility, I felt something strange. It was a moment of the moment, but the black thing rubbed past the ceiling. After I stopped thinking for a while, I stared at the ceiling and opened my mouth quietly. Do not come out. Whoops. I caught it. I knew it. Then, in the shaded part of the ceiling, the performance of the high performance appeared suddenly. I laughed as I watched the performance of the tongue. Did you lock the door and come in with a shadow? I literally sealed the door after I entered the room. There are also things to sort out the thoughts quietly alone in preparation for the talks, but they were blamed by the children. If I had to stop now, I would get tired of it. After all, once I got angry and entered the room, I could barely have time to think about it. So will I go? Koh played a little glance with a loud talk. I also laughed and knocked on my bed a couple of times. You can come here if you promise not to be a child. huh. Ill see. I wonder who is like a child. As he said, the gigas flowed out of the ceiling like an angel and fell to bed. And he tried to hold me, but I pulled him back into his arms. The performance was trembling and trembling. As I gazed at my eyes, my long eyelashes were flickering and flickering. Suddenly, I thought that I would look so close in a long time. I stared at each other slowly and slowly. So long after seeing And it was like saying whispering whispers freely to the strange life of a gorgeous person who played a role in the tide. Its beautiful to play, too. You can speak Korean At that moment, the performance was wide open. As I heard something unexpected, the grayish eyes that look at me are strongly distracted by the light of distrust. Do it or not. I bowed my head and put my forehead on the playing, and said, I was really in pain. I whispered. Then to a kissy kiss. The more he was playing, the more he could not believe something. Do I have anything wrong? I had a headache. Oh, why would this happen suddenly . Me, arrogantly Koh played rarely to stumble, and quickly turned his head and tried to escape from me. But I did not let you hug me Hmm! Aye! I felt like I was sick. And Im tired of struggling with it. It is really fresh when I see this performance. Now, wait a minute. Soo-hyun The third round of talks. In the end, Goo chooses a way to turn the topic with a twinkle without a sense of awkwardness. I wanted to be a bit more annoyed, but I decided to pass on. Yes. Why the third round of talks? that . I do not think it would be a good idea to visit once before the talks. The moment I heard that, I felt a little bit depressed. It was not because it was wrong. Koh played a clear understanding of the current situation, and it was also the best way. But I was not going to look for Han So C young before the talks. No. I will not even let you know that I am back. Because I am Eastern, I wonder how Han So C young would come out if I do not have it. If I have the unfortunate possibility that I think. Then Han So C young will be a little disappointed. But I wanted to see it all at once even after taking all of it. Han So Youngs true self. Well I was purposely blurred and confused. This time it was my turn to turn a topic. Finally, Han Sang-youngs story came out, and there was a person who stroked his mind. I see it. I have a question. Four Ah For someone who pretended to be Suhyun? The performance was good, but I shook my head slowly. Of course, I was also curious, but there was something to ask first. If this was not the case, I might have asked the first thing after arriving in the city. Its your horse. My brother. That was the moment. I was going to ask about my brothers recent affairs, and I felt that he was hard at playing. As soon as I saw the dark shadows shaded around my face in a moment, I felt an ominous feeling without knowing why. The expression looks like Youre finally here. It seemed to say. Why Do you? actually I was hesitant to ask about the feeling that something was strange. And after a while. After hearing all the stories to Kojo. bang! I ran through the door as it was. Su, Suhyun! I heard a voice that Koji caught me, but at this moment I did not even think about it in my mind. The fact that he would hide the fact that he was back before the talks also disappeared from his mind. Now I just thought that I should go to my brother soon. Completely . Youre crazy. Im almost crazy. I did not say it, but I did not know that much. No. I might have thought maybe he was okay. Because my brother is strong. After Suhyeon disappeared, it was really hard. But it was a bad idea. Then one moment you could not stay and eventually collapsed. I can not find any more of my old mommy. The brother was eventually a human. If you lose your brother and think about what happened to me, you should not have to spare yourself. Now? I do not know what you are doing, but Ive heard stories that you are leaving the library all day. Youve cut off your relationship with the outside world. okay . . . As soon as I returned, I should have gone to my brother. Damn it! I spit out wild rumors and walked quickly out of the inn. Where your brother is. * According to Gohyeon, his brother was still at a place called the library. I knew where the place was once as long as I had been in Atlanta for a long time, and as a result of the power, I could get to the place of purpose long after a long time. There was a slight difference in my memories, too teary, and in a lean building that seemed to collapse at once, a faint light was coming out. I felt a sense of relief that I had come a long time, so I immediately climbed the stairs and entered the library. The light leaked at this time was a sign that there was a user inside. .The inside was dark. The light I had seen from the outside was leaking from the inside of the bookcase listed in a row. But the moment I stepped in with the light, I had to stop walking. The source of light was a large quartz on an old table with dirty dust. The area around the crystal ball was really messy. The record pile, which is unevenly spread or stacked on the table, is a man. The obvious record that collapses can not be piled up is scattered like a fallen leaf. I was dizzy to see how dizzy it was. At the center of the table was a black male figure dressed in a thick robe. There will be . No. I have to . Red curtain . Black hole . Specifically though, The gaze is fixed on the record on the table, and both eyes are mutually muted by burning. You can see who does not need to look in detail. Suhyonga . Suh Hyun Ah . Hang in there . Your brother will soon It was his brother. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I will make reservations today. Returning Kim Soo-hyun. I wonder what Han So C young will have. And what happened to Kim Yu-hyun. Please look forward to. Thank you. Thanks to the support of our readers, I feel more and more like going to the pace. The new October is approaching. Personally, I hope this October will be a turning point for me. I want to run the serial time to normal, and if I have room, I want to do a series of chronicles. I will be happy to support you in the future. : D Chapter 689 His brother did not see the end of the line. Only the eyes shining in the light moved constantly along the record. But if you can not find what you want, put it aside and find a new record. I was repeating that behavior over and over again. I quietly picked up a record rolling on the floor. And I had a snob. There was a brief mention of dimension movement in the records. There are quite a few data about original dimensional movements. However, it was the fact that I found the details in this area. I barely swallowed the words to say that this was a bad idea. Your attitude was too serious to say shrewdly and seemed miserable on the other hand. Is it cold. I have a thick robe in my arms and my bearded chin is shaking. Only the reliance on the light and the mutual glaring of the two eyes made the word feelings that can not be said. The moment I stared at it for a while and moved slowly. Leave it there. Ill eat later. A bunch of groaning voices rang the still library. It was awkward. It is because he was a strange voice, which is doubtful that his brother is right. Perhaps it is mistaken as a clan member who brought me food. He was still sitting on the record with his eyes fixed. The performance of the performance was right. Always showing a clean, charismatic look. But only for me always laughs warmly. There was no such figure of his brother. The man who is in front of me now is just the one who causes a strange feeling. It was neither more nor less. When I thought so, I could not take it anymore. Type I was thirsty and barely called my brother. But now my voice seemed to have forgotten. I do not see his reaction. I was still reading the record with the expressionless face repeatedly. As if it were a similar machine. Only the purple light flowing from the table was quietly flowing, and the stillness continued to flow. It was then. widely. Suddenly a sound broke the static of the library. One record fell to the floor. He suddenly hardened his body, slowly and slowly turned his gaze. And as soon as I saw him, the silent Aunggwang, who had burned without sound, was gone. Once I closed my eyes began to grow a little bit. The unbelievable swaying of the eyed puppet spreads like a wave. Ah thud! Simultaneous brother, who leaked crack, tried to raise his body. But he could not cling to his solid body, his brother collapsed like a chair. Yet the surprised eye did not fall from me. yes.. woah His brother shook his head roughly. I shook my eyes with trembling hands. It seemed that I could not believe that I was here to see it. I was so surprised that I could not even get through. But Su, Suhyun ? I barely barely sounded like a flute, but when you said my name. I was able to feel a similar feeling. I step toward the step by step one step. When the mold stopped drowning, something slowly stretched his hand, which felt like Atam. In the form of such a kind, the delicate sense of dignity was conveyed. Suddenly, the memory of the car once passed through the brain. I did too. After his brother died, his mind was turned away, and he lived in his flesh for a while. But at the same time, I always hoped for my heart. One day, someday, I wonder if your brother will appear in front of you and laugh at you. Although it was not realized at that time but someone else appeared . Its a reality now. He approached and knelt slowly on one knee. His eyes were on his face, touching his gaze straight. I feel like Im really touching it, as if Im in the process of confirming that I am right. It was a tough, rough and tender touch that was not as smooth as before, but it was fine. My brothers breathing began to get rough. Dreams No. reality. I immediately shook my head. He opened his mouth, giving strength to his neck. Did not you tell me that I went to hell once in a while? I do not remember well. Haha Ah Anyway, Im back. Im back. Dress Oh, ah ! That was the moment. I wondered if my dry mouth would shiver and my brothers face slowly came to a standstill. And suddenly he burst into blackness and bowed his head. There was a sound of swallowing and swallowing something. What should I say here? For a moment arrogant thoughts arose and disappeared. I closed my mouth half open. It was because he seemed to know his thoughts even if he did not listen to it and did not listen to it. It was a long time since only the sound of sobbing continued. The sound gradually faded, but he did not calm down for a while. I raised my brother slowly and silently. My brother was a little staggered, but he helped me to walk, so I looked forward to his body. In that situation I led my brother out of the cramped library. It seemed like a bit of a soul as I was out of the quirky space and drank fresh air. Are you really lucky? Come back safely. I walked down the stairs one by one and I said quietly. Y..yes. The brother also spoke with a slightly smaller and louder voice. Really, really lucky And once more when you open your mouth. I could laugh at first. Is proud. I feel like I have unearthed something that was buried in my chest once I could not achieve it. Now I wanted to enjoy this feeling a little more. A cool breeze blows from the front and I close my eyes. * After. Like it. I filled up the hot water with both hands and then I washed my face and muttered. And I leaned back on a large barrel soaking up a pleasant moaning. Have you ever felt that comfortable after you set out to attack the Steel Mountains? No. none At the time of the attack, I could not relax at all the time and it was the same when I entered Atlanta. When I hugged me in Gehennas arms, I felt a sense of uneasiness, but there was a pressure that I should always go back to my heart. This feeling of being alone is truly a long time. When we breathed a little, we could hear only hot air that could only be taken in the bathroom. In fact, it was a bit embarrassing to say bathroom. So it was a window in one room and a big one. However, the feeling of melting the bones in hot water and releasing the body was enough to make me happy. Agreed. Feel so good. I watched the white steamed ceiling on the ceiling as I watched the steam rising up. Suhyonga . Wait a minute The body, too, and the voice of the gentle woman flowed over the foggy steam in order to put the head even more. Looking straight ahead, I saw a neat woman shedding a mature scent. The glistening hair that stretches to the waist was rolled up cleanly and wrapped around. When you sneak a white cloth on your body, you will see a clean neck like a deer. A woman with a gentle eye that makes her feel comfortable just by looking at her eyes is glowing and concentrating on something. Sometimes the bangs and the sound of a squarish crunch, the carelessly shaved hair fell little by little. Suddenly, playfulness wiggles, lets shake it softly. Boy, its over now . Laying low. Yes. it is. I heard a voice that seemed to soothe the child, and I stopped moving without knowing it. I felt strange. Imhanna s gentle voice has a mystic magic that makes the listener feel warm. Im ticklish. When does it end? Almost done. Someone cut off your hair The killer was me, so I asked him quietly. However, this time, the gaze is focused on the curved body that the white cloth reveals. It was really great, though, as if it were a gentle breeze that seemed wet with steam. I was proud of the tremendous volume that I had just pushed through the fabric right now. I was really tender. I recalled the relationship with Im Hanna and swallowed my saliva. Even if you think about it a few times, Imhanna s heart is the best. If the heart of the performance is tangent and resilient, Imhannas chest has another attraction. So I guess it s crystal clear. As well as the mild nature (?) That changes shape as Im rubbing, the smell of sweet milk that revolves around the goal and the texture that melts down when it sucks is really . Wow. finished. At the same time, Imhanna hurried back. Then pour the water from the bath into a small pail and pour it. I started from the top of the pillar and felt the hot liquid flowing down, and I made a splashing body. Uh huh! Suddenly, Imhanna screamed a little bit. He hides his face with both hands and turns his head hurriedly. When I saw it, I was able to find a towering penis. Looking at Imhanna s body and imagining all the lewd imagery, I woke up without knowing. Ew, Thats what happened. I think we should get out soon. Wheres the cloth? there Let me ask you naturally, Imhanna still looked somewhere else and pointed somewhere. Will not you wipe your body? Uh, young kid? I pointed to Hanna s breasts with my index finger. No. I was told to wipe it off. ?Imhanna took off her hand and pulled her head down with a strange look. And I bite my lower lip. Really, I do not know. Suhyun came back and I was completely bummed. Imhanna leaned her eyes gently and stretched out her mouth. I laughed lightly and then went to the bathroom after picking up a neatly stacked cloth. Im Hanna said excited. I passed through me with a loud voice, and I ran to somewhere with a cloth on my body. Soon after I slowly wiped my body, I wore underwear, shirts and pants. I was watching my equipment where I was going and I was able to see Umhana coming back. Of course, wearing all the clothes, of course, is also bringing my uniform and sword. I was surprised at the rapid speed, and at the same time, I realized that the transformation of the woman was innocent. It seems a bit odd to write in this situation. But Im really glad. right? When I was putting the equipment one by one with the help of Lim Han-na, I suddenly heard a question that I did not understand. Yes. it is. Its you. Youre back, are not you? Ah right. Because it was because of Sohyun. Is it because its back? Imhanna, who had plucked the glory of the sky, wrapped the glory of the sun on her waist this time. Then suddenly I thought to myself that I was talking to my face. Ah. Then I came back from Hamil. If you return Ahn directly, I will tell you that bloodshed will not happen. Its fun. Im going to surrender, so lets take it. I and Imhanna laughed at each other. I can not help it. The last two days since I brought you in from the library, my brothers behavior . It is also uncomfortable to enumerate one by one. If you do not mind, Anzol and Yoo Jung-joon will stop looking for me and reflect on their own. When I first asked myself to stop clinging, I was actually saddened, but I was sorry to see that I understood what I was doing. Fuhu. He did not. You have to attend todays meeting. It should. Do you want to be a little more tight there? closely Huh. That ? You, it is you. Do not say strangely. Hahaha Finally, after the sword was put on the waist, we immediately went out the door. The outside did not shrink. I do not know if this is the third round of talks hosted by Han So-young today, but the neighborhood of the inn was suffering from phosphorus as a user. But the meeting place is not around here. Yes, really. Its real. There was a rumor that it was a fake No, no. Pretty sure? Ive seen it from the side in the last two encounters. Wow Its amazing. It would be fun to meet today. I saw a lot of people watching me, but I did not care a little and moved my foot. I heard that the rumor had spread by yesterday. I did not walk long and I could find a place where the clan won. The clan was laughing as if I was smiling. There is no longer a stagnant atmosphere. Everyone sprang to me around me with a sense of pride and confidence. Wu brother. Youve become very neat. Ahn smiles at him with a smile. I nodded my head and raised my gaze. Is it like taking a bath and coming out? When I saw the clear sky, I felt like I was getting better. This is also the beginning of the year. Where was the meeting place? The inner city square. Ah. Here you go. It was then. As soon as I took out a toddler from the womb, Ahn quickly raised his hand. The fossil that holds the hand next to the sound of fire is lit up. I gazed at him for a moment, and he lit up with a laughing smile. What are you doing? No. Why are they all today? The hospitality is pretty good. Ew, Thats good. Good. Anyway good. I do not know when it will go, but it is not too bad to be treated like this. Hehe. Thats what I thinking about. Me, but Ahn smiled and laughed and clenched his hands. o . . . Do you know where the meeting is? The inner city square. naturally I tried to say that I knew, and I asked for a moment. The eyes of Ahn Hyun have a strange aspiration. I do not know. How long have I been in the city? indeed? Sure! Lead you. You Yes, yes! I was laughing as I watched as I ran like a joyful Ahn Hyun. It was because I thought I knew why. After bouncing to the bottom of the early tobacco burned to the end, he moved to the place where the clan was located. There was no need to sort them separately. I already had everyone waiting for me. Ahn Hyun approached the side of the ridge and looked around and asked for it. I feel like I have just waited for the day, or I feel like I want to break up what I have endured. Tongue, brother. Lets go. A moment nodded lightly. Well, Ill leave! Ahn Hyuns crying sounded at the neighborhood. At the same time, the users who were watching me automatically broke into the left and right. In the meantime we moved on. Towards the meeting place. okay . . . Now it was time to return everything to its origin. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Poetry. Title: Implicit in the hermeneutic / speaker. I have a determination to make a midnight series. Im hungry, huh? But at 4:00 pm, I suddenly get in touch with the speaker. It is a feeling of a speaker who is reluctant to end up complaining about his brother / sister. Hungry Hungry Hungry Hungry / Important! Test questions: I spend a lot of time, but I do not know what to do. Funky Ignition Henguak / A rushing attitude of the speaker coming to the house. Hmm, laughing grief / worry when you comment late. Huhinhing / But finally, after the success of the series to express the delight of the speaker. Chapter 690 A third round of talks on the issue of distributing four outer cities across Atlantas inner cities. It is safe to assume that the interests of the various clans are intertwined with the huge rewards of the city. I do not know when it will end. It may end sooner than expected, or it may end later than I thought. Anyway, the problem has been narrowed down through the second round of talks. The only thing clear is that the situation around Atlanta will be closed by the third round of talks today. Whether Mercenary gives up or the East gives up. Eventually this was the problem. brother. Arrived. It took about 30 minutes to get to the meeting place. There are two types of users gathered nearby. Users who participate directly in the talks and those who visit around. Of course, except for those who help with the proceedings, the qualifications for direct participation are limited to the clan road class. Clan Road. Good luck. See you later. After receiving the support of Shin Jae-ryong, I moved my foot to the plaza. Then somebody saw it somewhere and said, Mercerized Road has arrived! I heard a crying voice. Within a short distance, I slowly stepped on the steps in the noise. My city square has a somewhat unusual structure. It looks like a large open-air theater from a distance. Originally, it is also old and dirty here, but it was normal, but it was not enough to frown on whether it was cleaned up through the previous talks. There is an old-fashioned atmosphere in which there is a trace of the time when speaking well. Soon after we stopped at the end of the stairs, the central place of the meeting came into sight. The stage consisted of the General Commander who led each expedition and his clan roads. At the eastern expedition where Chojo died, Sung Hyunjin, Gyul, and Kim Duk-pil participated. Everyone has a long time to see the face. About 100 people gathered on stage, but the hall was quite quiet. There were some who saw me with a look that I could not believe, and some who watched me clutching with my eyes closed. I took a slow pace, receiving a mixture of illusion and illusion. You really are here. Park Dae-kyun, standing next to Han Seo-young, stood up and laughed. It looks like he was elected to the proceedings of the meeting today. I nodded his head lightly, thinking that he had come along well. I heard rumors yesterday. Before entering this meeting, I would like to congratulate you on the return of Mercenary Road. Park Dae-yun laughed and laughed and moved his feet while touching and touched someone. A handsome young man sitting next to Han Soo Young was surprised and confused. However, Park suddenly showed an awkward tone immediately, but it was very irritating and caused a lot of body. No. Sure. Im going to sit here. I know what it means, but I refused, saying it was okay. It is because the brother sitting on the left side of the stage made a seat. And I did not even want to see the reaction at once. Ah Would you? This time, the Park Dae-kung smirked. One user looked just like that, but another user gazed at me with an unexpected smile. I am quite surprised that I refused to sit next. Actually, I do not know if I have left my place. Even after hearing the rumors, he seated another user . Well I do not feel well when I think of the place where I sit all the time. Suh Hyun-ah. Come on. A little late? Though he was a little sad, he greeted me with a much cleaner look than he was. My brother came earlier than I expected. right? Hahaha The moment I sat next to him moderately, my brother suddenly laughed as if someone had listened to me, staring at me in a stern position. However, Han So C young still has no expression. Even when I first appeared, I only had a blind eye and I did not see any reaction. Soon Soo Young looked around and nodded lightly. From Then I will announce the holding of the third round of talks ~! I was amazed to know that Han Soo-young had spoken to me for a moment, but fortunately the main character of his voice was Park Dae-yeon. It seems as if a little nod nods her head a little bit. Park Dae C yun, who breathed a little and seemed to be a little nervous, slowly looked at me. Ah. Mercenary Load. Did you hear about the previous second round of talks? If you need it, I can explain it briefly. It was good to say that I forgot, but I was so nervous. I laughed inside because I thought I might know the inside of it somehow. And slowly he shook his head. No. Sure. I have heard some stories about the progress. Ahh! Sure you are. Park s complexion brightened. It is a relief from the fact that you do not have to take out a word that might be uncomfortable. Park Dae-yeon was speechless for a moment. Very Well. I do not know what to say. Mercenary Clan wants you to have the authority to manage the city in return for the ball you have built in this attempt? Thats all Im saying. I replied plainly. Then, the whole place of the meeting began to spread from the answer. Sure! In the meantime, Park Dae Yeon subtly blurred out his gaze. It was the direction in which the Eastern people sat. I thought carefully. There are currently four remaining cities. The southern part of the city already has a city. Then the three remaining cities must compete in the East, the West, the North and the Merciful. Here, the East decided to check against Masonic. Somehow it was a natural choice. It would have been better to deal with one clan than to deal with two allied areas. And considering that Mercenary is a member of the South, there are many things to say. I thought that I moved my jaw back and forth. I thought I had to shake my mouth properly today. After a while. Ill tell you what I did first. A man asked for a voice and stood up from his seat. I have not seen it twice. At first I personally respect the opinions of Mercenary Road. Mercenary Clan has set the ultimate goal in its quest for this steel mountain range, and no one will be able to raise any objection if it is merely a public achievement. At first I wanted to admit it as a matter of fact, but I wonder. The company emphasized that it is simple achievement. I put my arms around and stared across the street. No matter how high the ball is, I think it is not right to take it unconditionally in public order when we think about it in relation to the big issue of the city. Being a representative clan in a city means you have to have that capacity. So Im going to ask Mercenary Road now. Then the man stopped gazing at me and opened my mouth to face me from the front. Assuming you will take a city. How will Mercenary Road evolve the city from the Mercenary Clan? I want to hear a long-term vision of that. I did what I said. Long-term vision. Hahaha There is no such thing. Not yet. I laughed and laughed and shook my head. Yes The man was embarrassed. I have only been back for three days. Ive only been doing things that have been going on for a while. But what is a long-term vision already? Oh, no I did not expect to hear these words. It seemed like a face to know whether to laugh or cry. I kept saying. And the word is wrong, the proactive meaning of vision is the prospect for the future. It does not fit in this situation right now. The urgent task is to make this city a city that is just like a ruin. Suddenly what is the long-term vision. Thats what Im going to do. Ha, but thats a must ! Ah. Of course I do. Long-term vision. So if you want to hear it, the situation is clear and please come to me once. I will listen to you slowly while you are having a drink together. .There was a slight smile in the intestines. The man whose face was flashed with redness said to Moora well well and he chewed his mouth. okay . . . I have nothing to say. So sit down. I do not think so. It was then. As soon as the man sat down, the woman on the left raised his body. The woman looked at the master later and asked for a voice, and turned to the road and looked at me. First and foremost, the problem is to rebuild the city. Im sure it is right. I can build a long-term vision as I said. But come back to the origin. Which clan has the capacity to take on the city from the start? I can not help but wonder about that. Do you mean that we are not qualified? Not qualified? I did not say that extreme? Ahh! Of course, Ill admit that Mercenary is a very good clan in combat. But the city is not the place where the battle takes place. Its the space where users live. As a result, administrative work is very important. This is it. Its a scarce part. Thats funny. I want to hear more about that part. Then the grinning woman was as if she had waited. Well First of all, there is little or no experience. I know that Mercenary is a mercenary business. It is also a free identity, not belonging to the North. And most of all, the small number of people is the biggest concern. A city with only about 50 people in a city where thousands may live is a clan representing a city. She deliberately shrugged and shrugged her shoulders. So To become a representative clan, you must have a large number of people. Is this what you mean? Its a normal sight. Its hard to agree. Its not a good clan. So you said in general terms. Except in special cases, where did you find a representative clan with a small number of people? That is to say, the clan who manages the city should be the best and most complete clan, which is not lacking, although there is no excellent part in one direction. This is it. Youre snooping on Mercenary. exactly. I agree that the best clan should be the representative clan. Then Ill ask you one thing. I lifted the pike. Of the many clans, is there a clan that is rated higher than our mallion clan? At that moment, the light of the shaking stood on the womans eyes. That, thats ! For your reference, the rating that is displayed in the user information is the most objective indicator of how much of your clan is in the location. Its a system that only rises to 100%performance. Anyway this is not a fool and youll know. So, are you? The woman s club rolled. He, I mean ! This, the number of people . You can also undertake administrative tasks that are essential to urban management . o . . . By saying that it takes an important influence I do not want to step out here, but the woman stumbled at the end of the story, but at the end of the horse. Then I kept breathing like a parrot, and I sigh shortly. I still have the number of people . That part will answer that we are planning to expand our personnel shortly. I looked around at the user looking up the stage with his body slowly raised. I have a question for those who gather here today. I did not think I was going to ask a question, the users made a foolish look. If this meeting is over and we are recruiting a new family member in our mallionary, are you going to join us? If you are willing to join, please raise your hand lightly. Users were initially silent. However, soon one or two people started to raise their hands. Thousands could easily overtook even if we looked around roughly. So after looking around, I turned to the place where the woman was standing. Hmm. A lot. .The woman was clutching her mouth with her face dyed with earthy light as if she had seen a user with her hands. In a few hours, our mansion will be the clan with the most number of people. Are you a little relieved now? The woman did not open her mouth anymore. Just looking at the grotesque land, he suddenly sat down in a seat, bending his lower lip tightly. I supported my face with one hand and moved my chin toward the eastern ascent. The two previous men were leaning, meaning they were coming out the next batter. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Today I have an early headache and I think I should get up early. ;_; Chapter 691 Mercenary has the status that all clan members are free mercenaries. In other words, strictly speaking, it can not be regarded as belonging to the North Continent. Did not you participate as a mercenary in this attack? So? Yes What is it? Literally we are mercenaries. I am proud that I participated as a mercenary and played an active part in any clan. Fortunately, the attack has been a success, and now that we have completed the request, we have to get paid now. I want an opportunity to become a representative clan in such a concept. Is there any problem here? Another man was seated with a honey dumb. But there were still users standing up. How many were this time? Was it the sixth? jamsimanyo Mercenary Rod is often referring to his ball. It is surely a lead, but strictly speaking, it should be seen as the achievement of the entire southern expedition. It is a part that can not be seen separately. Now Ah, are you? Then Ill ask. What did the eastern expedition do in exploiting this steel mountain? That, thats ! in First of all, by succeeding in attacking one area and building a fortress . In order to secure a stable access road for the late expedition What you said is not common to all expeditions? When I told him about his absurd feeling, he was struck by his head. Is that so? Ah I think so. No, I do not. Ahh! He also led the entire expedition after entering Atlanta. However, no one had an unexpected accident in front of the city. I was really hurt. Merseyside Road should take this into account. A-ha But you know this. To be precise, until the day before the city was discovered, the leading expedition was the South. But that night, there was a disastrous thing in the Northwest Expedition, and the Eastern Expedition went to the forefront. Koryo Road asked directly at the gathering of all the commanders. I will go on my own. I emphasized myself. It was the decision that you made, and it was the voice of who you were resenting. Actually, I was not even less than whining about what I just had to say. The inside of the company also makes a sincere look whether I have understood my words. But I slowly shook my head. No. I do not think I can. go back. The man stood for a while, but eventually he sat in the seat with only his angry eyes. After a while, the heavy silence fell. This is exactly the 6th person, but there seemed to be no more cards. I had to do it. I think the eastern side is quite well prepared for this meeting. I can not speak because I have nothing to say, but the look that looks at me is really worth seeing. This time, I will tell you what I said. Then. In the eastern greetings, which were clamoring without sound, one user slowly raised his body. The moment I looked at a smart man with wise eyes, a little bit of power came into my eyes. The young man who quietly raised his hand and asked for a voice was just one (Han) Road citizen. I heard that before he heard it, he was pushed out of the fight against Choho. . After Koryo Road died in the war with the Allied forces, the East fought against each other. No. Exactly. However, as soon as I saw Sangho as a sword, I cleaned up the surrounding situation, including a clan of Sung Hyun-min. However, Sung Hyun-min survived the process of rearranging. Of course, the fact that I have not been able to get quite serious in the meantime, but I have survived under the character of Cho Sho-ho, who stubbed out static and unconsciously. Is not it just the steel mountains? This time, Sung Hyun-min was able to live in this place because it was placed in the rear unit responsible for the inconvenience of the expedition. In any case, one or two times a day, in many ways, the castle citizen was not an intimidating user. I felt the tension for the first time after the talks and refined the inside. Finally, Sung Hyun Min opened his mouth slowly. The representative clan is . No. I will correct the words. Does Sung Hyun Min feel nervous? He stirs his head for a moment and soaks his mouth. The pupil of that sanghyeonmin was in spite of the meaning. TRUE When I first heard about the Mercenary Clan participating in the city selection process, I was the one who expected it. Because of the nature of the clan in charge of the mercenary work, I thought that I would work well with the role of the representative clan. Certainly. When you think about users asking for such things as asking someone to look for someone, etc., Masonicery has accumulated experience and a lot of requests. I do not think I have experience like this now. Well. Here, Sung Hyun-min reversed the horse. After Mercenary Road disappeared, the way Mercenary Clan showed me disappointed me a lot. Of course, it is personal feeling to the last, but I thought this word would come out. In fact, it has been a problem that has continued to be a weakness of Mercenary since it was in the North Continent. I thought about the words to respond in advance and focused on the words of Sung Hyun-min. The representative clan should be strong. No matter what happens, you should always be able to manage your city fairly and calmly. Sung Hyun-min continued to speak. Now An example of a war is three years ago. After the Koryo Road, the user of Sangho was quickly stabilized. In comparison, however, Mercenary Clan continued to have bad rumors. Seong Hyun-min, who displays the person who was trying to organize himself. Am I having fun in this situation now? I am smiling without knowing my arms. Though now Merseyside Road is back Before long, the blurred castle Hyunmin gazed at me with a calm eye. One in the million. Ah. Do not be offended because it is just a possibility. When it happened again and again, something like this happened. Merseyside Road, can you guarantee that the marshmallow will not be the same now? In the ensuing words, I thought carefully. In fact, I felt like I was stabbed to death. For the first time in the talks, speech was blocked. To that extent, Sung Hyun C min s words were straight and logical. Yes. Certainly, while I was not there, Mercenary did not look good. But it is not nothing to say. Indeed, the reason why high performers did not fully control the atmosphere was because of external factors. You can hit the counter with this. However, I have to be determined to some extent. I thought so and I opened my mouth quietly. First of all, I admit that the marshineri seemed to be inferior. But the word came out, I have something to say about that part. .I certainly admit that there was a shake inside. But on the other hand, I was told that someone had systematically waved Mercury with a malevolent purpose. Yes Ah Seong Hyun-min, who was going to talk, opened his mouth suddenly. Something that looks like straw. I remembered Sung Hyun-mins expression. Anyway the water just spilled. I mean, I intentionally spread rumors, and in this third round of talks, the forces that encouraged me to come to a disadvantage Wait a moment. Suddenly what is that? At that moment, the middle-aged man stood up and yelled. I have not finished yet. I do not really have a problem ! So Are we saying that we are the drivers of that malicious rumor? I have not said that yet? Do not be ridiculous. In this situation, someone would hear that the word just aimed at us. Now a woman sitting beside a middle C aged man woke up and shouted. I made a smile of conversion inside. okay . . . My feet will go away. Who the hell is that? ! The shadow queen told me. Ah. So the shadow queen is a corporation? Are you saying hes right? Its not! Do you have proof? .Youre getting very sick when you go back to the pair. I stared at the two men and women who were struggling with their hands on their chin. And I opened my mouth. I was already confident anyway. Do you have confidence? What, what? Myself? I do not know what you believe and what you are loud. If you remember the white paper case, you would not be able to be that way? .Then the middle age man and the woman both ate at the same time. Some of the eastern greetings also revealed a firm smile. Maybe they will remember. It is also the case that Mercenary is a dreadful bum, and it also disrupts the mind of the user who is a senior executive. Woo, do we have any obligation to respond? The woman forced her voice up. It was a struggle to escape the charges, but unfortunately it was a handshake. Avoiding was that there was a rough corner. It was a testimony that the intestine that had been quiet until now began to become noisy. If youre worried about mental pollution, do not worry. Even if you do not use potions or powers, there is a change of truth. Of course the burden is on our side. How is it? The middle C aged man looked around with embarrassed light and roared as he looked at me suddenly. Do you want to come out like this? Hey, Mercenary Road. Yes Answer well. Are you threatening me now, no? Intimidation? A light smile flows through the temple. I nodded in the sense that I was pissed. Yes. Thats right. You heard right. Heo The middle-aged man responded as if there were no words, and he made a ridiculous ridicule. The word is . Are you going to try our eastern side now? It was then. The word is . Are you going to try our western now? The voice of living next to me came out coldly. It was his brothers voice. I was a little flirting, but not so scary. His eyes were sharply scratched, but his eyes were shining like a brainstorm. Suddenly, the middle C aged man became familiar. Well, Hamilton is suddenly You are a hell of my brother. Did you know that you would stay still? Oh, no . The intimidation is that Mercenary Road first Ha ha ha! Yes! Its a little fun now. However, the middle-aged man could not speak until the end. Suddenly someone laughed and laughed and hung up. I was sick and tired of talking like a bitch just before. Its kind of fun now. Yes. it is. The user of the gang raised his body by shaking the window that shed an ominous energy. Within a short period of time. This time, he participated as a northern greeting. Ah Do not look so strange. The north is an ally with the West. And I owe it to him too. Uh, uh Gong looked at me glancedly and laughed at each other. The middle C aged man groaned as if he did not know what to do. After the western part, he went to the northern part. Now the eastern part was showing a strange smile to you or whatever. I do not think so. The West and the North, which had been quiet all along, suddenly supported me. However, it is certainly convincing when you think of the two regions being angry with the eastern behavior during the steel mountain range. I have a chance to pay you back, can not you miss it? is not it? Koo Chan-ho also laughed to see if he felt the eastern eye. The intestine was disturbed in a moment. That moment. bang. The sound of someone hitting something lightly and all users of the concurrent stage hardened hard. Then, somewhere like this, the life like a lullaby flows straightly and covers the intestines. Then, the fuss that had been working had begun to sink naturally. Han Sang-young, who was sitting in the foreground, was spewing out a great deal of life from the whole body with unspoken eyes. It is not intentional life. Absolute authority comes from charisma, a willingness to be quiet all. Even me, my body was asleep. I was surprised by the inside. When this is so ? After a while. After a long time, the stage and the intestines were dominated by Han So C young. Only nobody seemed to be able to open their mouths. Within a minute, Han So C young, who sifting lightly from side to side. Relax, sit down. Its not a place Ive been told to talk about or a place to fight. .sit down please. ?. He frowned at whether he did not like something very much. In the end, however, I was forced to sit down again. And Then, Han Soo C young tried to talk to me and looked at me and just finished his mouth. Next, the place where the gaze moved was the direction of the eastern greetings. Its a different story, but I personally agree with the clandestine position. Yes This, Istanellow Road! Someone cried in a nonsense, but Han Soo C young stubbornly shook his head. The significance of this third round of talks is in organizing and closing the present situation. I think Ive already talked enough. Huh, well! If you have come here and you do not recognize it on either side, you will have to find other means in the end. Of course, the South will remain neutral. I will give up. It was then. When Han Soo Young said in a tone that he would not accept any more objections, a young man declared abandonment with a weak voice. Sung Hyun-min smiled while lifting a hand. I will give up in the East. And I will look at the solution to the problem mentioned above with Mercenary Load. I sincerely apologize for the inconvenience. When I saw the castle citizen speaking one more time, I shed a little sadness. I tried to make a base for breaking up the East with this opportunity, but did I realize that the situation was going to be adverse? Sung Hyun-min declared to give up quickly. If it was drastic, it was a drastic decision. Soon Soo Young looked at me and I nodded his head lightly. I like it. Well, wait a minute ! I was amazed that the rabbits eyes were opened in the eastern part of Moora immediately before the horse. Well, this is the end of the story. As soon as the announcement of the end of the meeting, Han So C young s voice quietly rang the stage. The third round of talks is over. * Isantelourou Clan. Temporary residence inn. Anyway, that guy. Im the man! It was so good that I had a lot of fun. This is the end of the third round of talks . Is not it sister? .And the eastern part of the dude is fucking, you saw each one take it? .I guess Im just in one room. There was no intrusion in the debate of Park. However, Han So C young, sitting on a chair and looking at the record on the desk, was constantly reading something. Then Park Dae-kun often ran to her feet and hung on her. Especially when you are cold, especially cold. That time is really great. I thought that Kim Soo-hyun was laughing in front of the East, and I thought he was pissing off the real bottom. whew! Thinking is all right. This time, Han So C young also frowned at the fine army. Boo? Ah. I was excited and I thought I was wrapped up. Its a bad word. Ehey. I have only two. Park Dae-yeon, who touched Han So-young with his elbows, soon began humming a shoulder dancing with hum. Han Soo-young focused on the record again after he cut his head. Ah. So how do you feel? At that moment, Park Dae-kun said with a smile on his face that he remembered something. Han So C young ignored. How did you feel refused dating in front of everyone? character. Please say a word. Although Park puts his hands like he caught a mike, Han Soo-young was unstable. Then, Ho. Would you like to come out? The expression of Park Dae C yeon s smile changed to expressionless. As if to imitate Han So C young. Soon, Park Dae-yeon, who had walked the room elegantly, opened his mouth with a dissatisfied voice. Mercenary Road. Can we talk for a minute? Next, Park put on a gentle expression. Im sorry, but I have an appointment. This time it was cold and low voice. I hope you do not do it and take the time. If you let me know where you are, I will meet you at the end of my appointment. Come and go. The appearance of Park Dae-yeon, who mimicked the two voices alternately, seemed to look like a play. Im a child. Mercenary Road. It s too cold. Oh Hong Hong ~! Soon, Park Dae-kun turns his head over to Dori-dori and exaggerates and laughs. Take it easy. Finally Han So C young, who could not stand, threw a word. Park was surprised and surprised. What is it? Im playing alone. Why I never asked for a date in the first place. I did not even talk about it so much. Eh. Is it true that you were rejected anyway? Park Dae-yeon! Han So C young cried out loudly. As Park birded his shoulders like a baby bird, he ran to the window with his feet. And I started to see Mt. Han Soo-young sighs and turns his attention to the record. How much time has passed? But sister. That man . Is it really Mermenery Road? Park Dae-kyun, who was staring out of his calf, suddenly opened his mouth carefully. Maybe Han Soo-young responded to the story. Maybe So maybe you like Park Dae-kun turned his gaze. I do not know either. So I asked to see it separately. What is the supression? First, the truth. But I have not been able to do it because I have done it the other day. Thats true. I did not know there would be an impersonation to deceive even my sisters supernatural sense. Park talked in a serious tone and turned his gaze back to the window. He suddenly opened his eyes to see if he had seen something and stared out the window for a while. After a while Park Dae-yeon was still speaking in a gracious tone. So this time, is it still there? ?Its old. When the first Mercenary Road appeared. And when I did not know it was impersonation. Naga Oh why. Then I saw your sister mermenery load Get out, get out, get out! Han Soo-young paused. Ill go, Ill go! The hurriedly cried Park Dae-kun rushed quickly through the door. However, just before the door was opened, I opened my mouth. Ah. I came to load mermenery for reference. Han Sang-youngs body stopped for a moment. Suppression was telling me that Parks words were true. I actually saw it ten minutes ago. I do not wonder right away, just sitting near the inn. I was eating alone. meal Yeah. Will you come and bring him? No. Just stay here. Youll come in. And out. Han Soo-young thought for a moment and shook his head. And I sat down in the chair and listened to the record as if I was not interested. Park turned his eyes once and shrugged his shoulders as he understood. bang. As soon as the door closed, Han Soo-young set a record that he had heard the most. Then he got up and opened the window and looked out. As Park said, there was Kim Soo-hyun near the inn. I have a large mouth holding a big meat skewer in my hand. MO! Han Sang-young, who had made a foolhardy with a look at the scene, severely closed the window. Then I turned around and sat down at the desk and began to read the records I had put. But exactly ten minutes later, Han opened the window again and stared out. Kim was still there. However, this time, where I got it, I was eating a hot stew, which is a hot stamen. .Is something broken? Han Soo C young gave a hard nose and banged her lower lip. Then he started to read the crumpled record sitting in the seat. It took 20 minutes. Still not in? Eventually, he rose again from his seat. But when I looked out the window, Han So C young was surprised. It was because Kim Soo-hyun, which was only visible 20 minutes ago, suddenly disappeared. I wanted to be in the middle of it, but I could not hear the knocking sound even if I waited for ten minutes in nervousness. That was the moment. The eyes of Han So C young, who was looking around everywhere, grew bigger and bigger. In the direction of gazing, Kim Soo-hyun, who had disappeared for a moment, was walking slowly. I also have a face that looks very happy with the meat skewers I had in my hands. That moment. Real Han Soo-young felt the feeling of breaking something in my head. bang! The pounding footsteps followed the corridor following the rough opening of the door. And also, 40 minutes Its been a long time, though. Park Dae-kyun, who stood at one side of the corridor secretly, lifted the pikes tail. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I did not know it, but its over 30 million views. Thank you very much _ (__) _ I have put the capacity to the end today. ???? Chapter 692 ?When I was in the mood, I was already brought to somewhere. I remember the sudden appearance of Han Soo-young when I was swallowing a saliva while watching the meat skewer that was ripe. And even a snorty spit and a dumb arm caught. However, the location changed while I was embarrassed. Even the meat skewers that were held in both hands disappeared without a bird. I think that somebody who has been dragged to the grave, . It seems to have seen Park Dae-yeon who stood on one side of the corridor. What happened to your party anyway. You must have been very hungry. When I was puzzled by my head, a sudden harsh voice rang out my ears. The woman who was shedding a mature voice was watching the slogans. The man who brought me to this place. It was Han So Young. Yes It was a little harder. I answered the truth with the complex head behind. Because lies do not go in front of Han So C young anyway. But do not you like something? The face without a courtesy expression was weakly stuck. Actually, I am not in good condition. I usually need frequent meals and enough sleep. Im not feeling well? When I added hurriedly, Han So C young s voice softened a little. And then I turn to anxious eyes and look at me. The sorrowful gaze of a longing woman gave me a sense of relief I do not know. I wish I had a meal together I did not want to show you how to eat before. Four No. Anyway, a couple of weeks to be better enough to worry about the level is okay. After saying so, I looked around slowly. It was nothing but a normal room. It is quite old, but I can not see the energy that makes me clean. Rather, there was no place to look somewhere exotic. First of all, please sit down. Please. Soon as I sat down to take a chair and walked to my desk, I glanced at Han So C young. It was a little soft, but it was a sign that I was somewhere aware of it. Although others may think its just chilly, I was confident of catching up with Han So-youngs subtle changes. Then, is it the first time I came back? It is strangely tense. After a while, Han Soo Young sat down and opened the first speech. I heard a rumor that you came back three days ago. Precisely so. And I thought youd come to me once. At least once. .Han So C young had a full stone fastball from the beginning. At least once. I did not know what to say, I just asked my mouth. Suppression is a pretty tricky ability. This time, it is highly likely to lie in the waiting for the body. And indeed I did not purposely visit Han So C young. Have you heard? I read my face. Han So C young said the right answer without hesitation. No. Maybe it might be the right answer. I took a deep breath. So we have the Merliner Clan in the Islantilla I thought of many possibilities. I cut off Han Soo-youngs words and went in. I felt it during the meeting today. In this context, there was no obligation of Yantanelou to fully support Mercenary. This is my personal idea. But I could have helped you both inside and out. Its an alliance clan. The choice might have had an adverse effect on the South. Even if you take that into consideration. The conversation seems to be reversed. I felt I could not catch the bell. I do not know what Han So C young wants to talk about. But one thing is obviously wrong thinking about this issue. Because it was the problem of the two who did not control originally and the malicious rumor that it spewed. okay . . . Strictly speaking, yes. However, Han So C young was drawing more stories than that. Or I thought there would be something I did not know. After all, I had to shrug my shoulders. Han So C young, who looked at me like that, was still cold. What are you thinking about right now? Would you take off your clothes for a while? It was then. Suddenly, I was surprised to find a strange word. What the hell is this? . vetements No. Its good to take your sleeves off. Han Soo-yong corrected the words. I took off my sleeves. There is not much distance because it is uniform. If you do not mind, can you show me another part? Make your skin visible. I was stunned at the request, but I even pulled down my uniform. Han Soo-young looked at him with his eyes as if he was observing, and nodded his head lightly. And I shed a short sigh. As you have heard, you are hurt. Yes As I listened ? The shadow queen told me. The performance At that moment, the thoughts gleamed past the mind. Is it because of the user who pretended to be me? Han Soo C young s eyes were stained. Right. Did you hear that? I just heard it. By the way, you know that Estan Bolero Absolutely. It was me who first discovered the impersonation. Yes I raised my voice unexpectedly. You said you fooled me in front of Han So Young. In front of the fraudulent power of supernatural? It does not make any sense. Can you hear a little more detailed story? I stuck my hands in pods and I seriously asked. Han Sang-young was not able to do that. Soon Soe Young started talking with a still voice. * How much time has passed. The first feeling after hearing the story was feeling bad. First of all, the skeptic seemed to have an almost identical appearance to me. According to Han Sang-young, she has all the features that she deserves, from appearance to habit. It was not the same level, but the same thing. Especially the most impressive thing was that the impersonator acted as if he had amnesia. After hearing that, I could sense how he did not get caught in front of Han Young Soo. For example, when asked if I remember something. Dont know That is enough. Because the word itself is true. Since that first discovery, the singer has acted as if he was insecure under the pretext of amnesia and asked to protect it. Han So C young accepted the request. And he helped me to recover my memory by taking care of me. If you think about it now, I think it was probably an intentional approach. It is very likely that I went to Hamilton Road if I went to the Mercenary Clan. So I think I would have come closer to me to get detailed information about Mercenary Load. exactly. If it was my brother, I would have noticed that it was not even half a day. Actually, I felt the feeling that it was strange as time went by. But by then, he suddenly told me he wanted to go to the Mansion. So Yeah. I secretly went to the Mercenary Clan at night to avoid the users gaze. And after explaining the situation and asking for your understanding, I led the recruits. And even before two days passed, I was able to get in touch with the Shadow Queen. Impersonation. .Did you then find out that Gogaku was impersonating that he was not hurt? It is highly likely. There are so many traces of scars carved on my body that I have hidden myself for a while. However, if the wound suddenly disappeared, it would have certainly been considered strange. Its not a light thing. At first I thought it was just like a jerk, but it was not a light issue. I do not know who he is, but he seemed to need to pay attention to what he was approaching. You would not have been such an idiot. After all, I paddled my head. Is not it just me? How much I was heartbroken and how embarrassing I was to know that fact . Do you know? At that moment I shook my head. Yes Heartache . You humiliated me? Right. When I first saw it, I did not go in front of it, Ah I got it. Thats it. I felt shame, too. He robs his cherry cherry lips, crawls on his beautiful, busty chest, frowns on his thighs dripping with healthy skin, and after all . No, wait. What am I thinking right now? on. i See. You hugged me I suddenly felt strange. Yes. Han So-yeong ran and said he hugged. Its on your own. I did not know who it was. Of course, I would have known you at that time, . What do you expect? Han Soo-young frowned at the beautiful Ami. I was scratching my head with a smile. No. I do not know who it is, but I feel envious. Hahaha But at that moment, Han Soo C young was angry with his eyes. smile? Are you funny now? Even though I was hugging another guy? Why else? Thats not it. And I envy you? Why Then I would like to do it again and then I would not run or crawl? Well? Tight . It was squeezed ? !At the moment of the moment, Han Soo-youngs eyes grew bigger. Then I heard the sound of tapping the desk lightly. There is one thing that I see. Han Soo-young turned his gaze to the window. I think it s about to overturn something. Tell me. Then. Why did you save me? ?As far as I know, I know that the woman who was dragged in at that time is a Mercenary clan member. Ah It seems to be telling when it was wrapped in the whip of the gehenna. Yes. indeed. Why ?If you think in common sense, its right to get a clan member first. But why did you save me first? Hmm This is true. It is a difficult question. I can not even tell the truth. And theres even supernatural. Just. In the end, this was the only answer. Do you think thats the answer? Of course, Han Young Soo was angry. No. Wait a moment. Why not? Of course not. If you look at it, I have saved you. But why should I feel like a sinner? I thought so, I stared at the front. And I opened my mouth quietly. So Disliked You can speak Korean The eyes, which seemed to tell him quickly, were shaking suddenly. So I do not like it. I do not like what I have saved. Who, who does not? for your troubles. Of course I appreciate it. But why Then you can just say thank you. Why do you treat people as sinners? Its awkward. Ta, is it? Treat sin, sinners? Ha. Uh, hey. Hey. Wow. Han So C young is shrugging both hands. Im making a face that does not exist. I keep looking at the left and right eyes alternately. Look at that reaction first. Anyway, even if things like that happen again, Im going to save the Istanter Low Road equally. Thats all I can tell you. I put on my arms and said honestly. It was then. Cleverly, the knocking sound and the simultaneous door opened. Before long, somebody pushed his head carefully. It was a handsome man who sat next to Han Young-young during the meeting. Im sorry about that Get out. However, Han So C young was not available. Yes, yes? Lets go. I can not hear you? The man showed a blank smile and shook his mouth. Then I closed the door with a gruff face. After a while. Han Soo-young squeezed his forehead with one hand and twisted his leg. I closed my eyes and sagged my head with a sigh of relief. Its like, How on earth should I do this? It seems to be worried. why . The man you are . How did you eat No. Really said. Im going to get the same again . Its more open to the truth I continue to mumble on words I do not understand. I just had to look at it. It was then. Moments of mourning for a while, Han Young-soo flashed in his eyes with his eyes twinkling. Suddenly, Han suddenly looked at the door and opened her mouth. log The concert gate and the chanting of the orderless chant sounded. It is locked. But Han So C young s order did not end once. Silence Field, Block Field, Project Image, Reflect Shield, Wall of Mana, Anti Magic Shell Wow! Wow! Wow! Wow! Wow! Wow! Each time you place an order, magic moves quickly and the placement changes. No. Are you trying to make any defense fort? after. This will prevent the intervention of a third party who has been constantly interfering with the right timing at all times. Again, Han So C young, who muttered the unintelligible sound, looked at me like a spill. And I wonder if the light of the conflict is small for a while. I am glad to be back safely. Before I even said Moore, Han So C young suddenly blew me off my lower lip. As if I did not like it. It was so hard to get in and out of my hair. As soon as the distance of each other was approaching, the beads that I had put in my arms blew a feeble vibration. Wow! Then the protection fortress of Gehenna was developed. I really missed ! Tong! .Huh? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its a lot late today. Our apologies. _(__)_ Chapter 693 The thing that suddenly realized was the situation. Cough. dump! Han Sang-young, who had been running with his arms wide open, was seated in a red curtain spreading at once. Ugh I felt hurt late. Did you do it once before? When I glanced at her, I saw Han So C young, who had a miserable face. I am looking at the red curtain with confused eyes. Maybe Im making that look now. A sudden awkward silence descends. But still a moment. Mercenary . LOAD When you hear a cold voice reminiscent of a North Wind song. I realized that I am not going to be leisurely now. Im afraid that I might burst with a bang. On the other hand, the two eyes looking up from the floor are throwing up a sipper and ankwang. It looks like it will shed a tear or look like a fever. Han Soo Young was staring at me with a shiny and angry stomach. No. Think of it as a downpour. The situation is just as embarrassing as the country would really want to die. Wow! Soon the moment the beads sounded a clear vibration, I was in a hurry. And I opened my mouth in a hurry as I watched Han So C young, who was burning like an active volcano. jamsimanyo Yastanterrou Road. .Understand. Maybe you will be very sad. I will. But I also feel uncomfortable. I hope you will give me a chance to explain this situation. .Did the mortal cry eats. Han So C young, who was shivering, showed a little calm. The buckwheat looks like it swallows something. I thought it was a silent consent, so I put my hand in my bell to figure it out and pushed the bead chuck as if it were a honey. Hey, he did it. Woo, Woong ?! This is one of the accomplishments I had just recently. It is a device with a kind of self. Its just as smart as that. But the tendency to protect me is so strong that I spread this red tent without any attempt. Ego equipment? Yes, yes. indeed. Actually, there was a similar thing a while ago. Even then, the clan members who ran to me were hit like now. I am still young and can not judge the situation. He is. after As I spoke, I sat in the bead. The beads have lifted the protective fort by themselves, shaking the shimmering vibrations. Then, though it was a moment of the moment, the eyes of Han So C young saw a miraculous light as he watched the red curtain gradually fading. As far as the ability to be a supernatural, Han Soo-young seemed to judge my words to be true. The shaking shoulder dims and Aunggwang, which is flashing, returns to normal. But instead of this, the eyes of the darkness began to change. I still bite my lower lip to make sure it does not get angry. Finally, Hansaoung quietly opened his mouth in the end, when the rough breathing became frequent. Sure you are. There was such a thing Do you understand? no .Han Soo-young shook his head steadily. Even though you mention Merseyside Road, I am very complicated now. I am very embarrassed, embarrassed enough and desperate to run away even if I do not regret it. Do you acknowledge it? Yes, yes. indeed. I admit it. But the words of Mercenary Road do not seem to lie. I think there are some unfortunate parts. Sure do. I never intended to. But I still feel bad. Even now, no matter how hard I try, I can not get it down. .Then what? Han Sang C young, who screamed inside, shook his eyes. So Ill give you one chance to take care of all this. Opportunity? Yeah. From now on, I will give you a minute to Merseyside Road. 1minutes I wondered why I was so sick. Right. One minute chance. You can do anything. In one minute of my time, let yourself, and somehow calm me down. Yes, yes? Im tired of pretending to be nailed. Ah. The count started a little while ago. Now, wait a minute. Thats 57 seconds. If you fail to see any action during the rest of the time And, if ? Han Soo C young screamed at me frightfully and his words were clouded. I swallowed the spit without thinking about it. Youd better be ready. Finally, Han Sang C young asked her mouth. I sat down and sat down. As if I really wanted to do it myself. A storm of confusion began to stir in my head. On the contrary, the room is still. I had an uncomfortable silence that I wanted to run out of now. So how long have you been? How many seconds is left? In the end, I could not overcome the eyes that stare at me, and I caught up with Hwang Soo Young. There was still no reaction, but Han Soo-young suddenly raised his body. I dont know what Im going to do now I can not even do it, and I can not kill it, but I felt that I did not have much time left. Han So C young gradually made his eyes thin. Maybe not even 10 seconds left. As soon as I realized the fact, I hugged Soo Young without knowing it. !Is it because of a sudden embrace? A weak sense of stiffness was conveyed from the embracing body. However, Han So C young soon wanted to pull out the power slowly and looked at her body as if she had left everything to me. It is a strange but gentle color that pierces my nostrils. At the same time, the loose voice sounds at the same time as the neck is tickling. Four seconds. I said I could do something . But if you cuddle, why do not you take it a little more sure? I do not even have a hedgehog. When I heard the word for 4 seconds, I was embarrassed by the misery of Otsu, and I embraced Han Soo-young, who was strong. Then, the warmth of the body, but the texture of the bodily flesh was conveyed. okay . . . I now fully realize that I am holding Soo Young. The longevity of a womans unique spirit is embraced softly. Y..yes. Before long, Han Soo C young held my back against me, and at the same time I slowly moved my head. The eyes that I feel slightly provocative gaze at me gently. Its really hard to come here. Sin, Im sorry But I did well this time. Its not 100%correct, but its not bad for Mercenary Loads. Thank you, I do not know what is really appreciated. But I nodded in the mood of just being rude. Anyway, I think I know what to do next . Ill cover it for today. Yes, yes? If you notice, you do not understand, now you have to teach yourself one by one. And one more thing to say. Do not pretend you do not know what I will say in the future. never. Okay. My heart was instantly blurred, and I replied in earnest. Han Soo-young pulls his mouth up slightly and looks up at the road head and gently closes his eyes. First of all, we keep going. Is it okay? Yes Ah. The right hand moves. Please brush my hair sweetly as you have combed it in the steel mountains. Yes, sir, I Literally, one by one, I complied with complacency to the demands that led to the order. I grabbed my tight waist with my left hand and started delicately wiping my silky hair with my right hand. Han So C young shed satisfied sadness. I get tired of the sticky smell that comes to my mind. After a while. Mercenary Road is . Youll have to keep trying . To please me Han Soo-young muttered like a dream with a look that seemed to be lacking in her suffering. * After the third round of talks, the situation surrounding Atlanta began to change rapidly. Above all, Dongbu expedition officially declared abandonment, and the fact that Maternary was chosen as the new representative clan was big. Except for that part, everything was already settled, so the process of finishing the distribution afterwards was superb. First of all, the Southern Expeditionist Isantelrou Clan chose the eastern city. The area was one of the most degraded and less developed cities, with many ancient facilities. It was one of the four best cities in the world, and users thought it was natural for the Islantilla to occupy the area. The north and west cities were supposed to be in the west. Unusually, the northern part did not take charge of a representative clan. Just as the old Koran Union managed a city, it was decided that several clans would gather and operate in the form of a coalition. It was a little surprising, however, that the coffin was selected as the invitation leader of the coalition. Even if the facial madam did not escape. The other cities in the north were also Hamil Clan in the west. The northern city was the closest to the steel mountain range, and internally it was all in the middle of nowhere. However, I want to target the future steel mountains of Hamil Road Kim Yuhyun. In the strong hope, the western part was caught in the bosom. Eventually, the southern outer city returned to the Mercenary Clan. In fact, the southern city was the city that was said to be the worst. There is only one large Colosseum, and most of it is made up of military facilities. When Mercenary took over the city, a lot of words came out among the users, and most of them were worried voices. This is because Mercenary is really a heading to the bare ground, compared to other cities in the region. Of course, the opposite can be a land of opportunity, but the reality is always a cool law. However, Kim Soo-hyun, who was in charge of the southern city, showed little reaction. He said that he returned to his satisfied face with only a slight smile in his worried eyes. In the midst of such a distance, the user who witnessed Han Soo-young kissing the ball of Kim Soo-hyun came out, and there was also a strong emergence of the supporting idea of ??the same Yantan Rowe, which was the former boss. Anyway, no one knew exactly what Kim Soo-hyun was thinking about and how he would make the city. However, the user who knows the achievements Kim Soo Hyun has achieved so far has been watching the southern city with deep interest. The situation in Atlanta is now over. On a new continent. In a new city. In a new building. A new clan has settled. As a result, users who went back to clan or independence, except subordinate clan, began to fight intensely. Everyone knew. After a long time, the existing northern continent is no longer the center of activity. Now that this Atlanta is focused on a new stage, it will be revised in any future direction. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 0 ? 0 . Chapter 694 There is a mistake in the previous meeting. There was a mistake in setting the direction. Of the four outer cities, the steel mountains and the neighboring city are north. Therefore, I will correct that the city occupied by Hamilton Clan is the northern city and the Mercenary Clan occupies the southern city. The concept of each city follows it accordingly. Im sorry for the confusion. _ (__) _ * Mercenary originally lived west of the four outer cities. However, after several days of talks, he moved to the south, which was allotted during the consensus process. It was a city where our clan was preparing for a new start, so everyone was excited to pace. As we entered the southern city out of the tunnels connecting each city, we began to walk straight along the main street. I have already decided where to move. Walk along this street and you will see a large castle that can be called the center of the city. That castle was the new home of Mercenary. Of course, you do not have to choose sex as much as you have the option of choosing to suit your tastes. However, in general, the meaning of having sex is very important. Taking the most important place in the city is the act of declaring that we represent this city. It means that you can take the symbolism. Also, since I became the representative clan, I guess it would be nice to start in the best place. If it is the castle of the city, it is highly likely that the highest authority among the ancient inhabitants was inhabited. Even if you look at the location, the answer comes out. The castle was located slightly above the center of the city. Anyway, in many ways, it seemed best to occupy the castle. Maybe they will be living like a palace in a gorgeous castle, not a hard building or a smelly inn. I can not say that it is very wrong . Well How long it will take to get there. It was then. Male breeding. Suddenly, a strange sound suddenly flowed while I was walking in the midst of my dreams. I glanced around and glared at it. If you walk along the main street, you will naturally go through the square. Unlike the expectation that you will hansan, you have a considerable number of users. One mysterious thing is that it is not crowded but crowded, with the center clear and empty. Just like we knew we were going through here. As I stared at the glance, I crossed the road in the center. There was a loud noise in the middle. Mercenary is the clan. Is the person who walked in front of you the Mercenary Road? Wow ah. After the sword on the shadow queen . look! There are even residents who summon corps. Where are you? Wait a minute Is not there two people flashing and jingling? And the clan members seemed to realize why so many users were gathered in the square. At first, three or two people who seemed to be slightly hungry, straightened their backs and spread their shoulders wide. Especially the kids were spectators. Ahn Hyun did not fit at all with a good-looking eyes and grabbed as much as possible. Ansol had half-closed his eyes and wore a look that seemed to be detached, and he began walking one step at a time. Unlike her arrogant eyes, her mouth was shiny and her hair was sweeping over and over again. Not to mention Vivien directly mentioned. Because the nose was already poking into the sky. Shin Jae-ryong, who was following him, came to my side skeptically that he could not endure embarrassment. I smile and look at my face. I am worried about Ahn Sang Yang. I will not fall if I walk that way The party! Crap! I guess the horse became a seed. Suddenly the bean hitting the floor and the screaming sounded in the square. A giggling giggle in the bowels, Shin Jae-ryong made a hollow face. I quickly grabbed Shin s arm. Lets get it on. Yes Ha, but We do not know. You can hit the square anyway. Lets go. .Shin Jae C ryong was very badly conflicted, but eventually he was drawn into my hand and made a quick tease. Someone seemed to be calling me, but I thought they were wrong, and I kept walking along the path in front of me. As soon as I walked out of the square, I saw a building that seemed like a training ground or a barrack listed. And although there are still streets, it is called the city s specialty in the right direction. The round Colosseum began to reveal its grandeur. Such a landscape clearly informed the purpose of the city. So as we walked across the military facilities, the wall that looked like a stone wall slowly began to come into sight. Wow. Arrived! Finally the castle appeared. There is still there. The departure came out in the temple. The elasticity of someone cries out in a moment. So it should be. If you do not know, perhaps you would have imagined a castle that would be seen in Europe in the Middle Ages. However, the castle that was revealed at the moment was showing a distance for a long time from such an imagination. First of all, the size is beyond expectations. A dry moat and a solid wall surrounding the castle. And the building arrangement that is symmetrical with the elevation spiers and the corners of each corner strongly felt strong fortress rather than beautiful castle. So I guess that building is not suitable for being in the city. It is certainly made of stone, marble, etc., but it looks more like a rugged mountain or valley. Though the appearance seemed to have been a little bit killing the thought that it was the unconditional fortress. Then I saw the clan members quietly. I do not know why I built such a house. I did not live in those days. However, if you pass through the arched front door quietly, you can feel the feeling of castle a little. The entrance seems to have been used as a yard. At the center of the road leading to the central citadel, there is a long, wide waterway leading to the side of the red road to the right and left, and now the garden was twisted in harmony. Well. I did not know it from the outside, but I feel like watching the Taj Mahal in India. I will . . . Brother Ill go and open the door! Soon afterwards, through the waterway, every other moment on the fortress, he ran forward like a must. He opened the old, loose door and pushed his head inward. As the appearance of the castle did not reach the expectation, it seemed that the inside was quite curious. But ?! Soo C jung was not more than 5 seconds long and closed the door hard and spit out. I turn my body and walk back to my face with a very disgusting face. I was able to predict what the inside would look like without looking at the reaction. I glanced slowly as I looked at each one. I do not know what it would look like in the days of ancient times. Today, however, it is nothing but an obsolete building with only a few traces of time remaining. It can be said that it is pleasant and old-fashioned, but actually it was ahead of the feeling. When will I make this a wonderful place to live? If the size is small, it does not matter. But Im sorry. Even though it is a bit out of line with expectation, it can not change now. However, the overall taste is magnificent, so if you can restore it, you will see pretty good scenery. Well? Sighing, I turned slowly. Then the clan members shed a sigh like I did, or loosened around. Maybe I expected to say something. I kicked my arms and opened my mouth. Lets start with cleaning lightly. * How much time has passed. We invested all of our time in the morning, and we were able to finish a very light primary cleaning. The important thing is only the first. Why is the room so large, how wide the room is, how high the ceiling is, how far is the floor. No. It is virtually impossible to clean this size castle in a day. So I first ordered to clean the space that is necessary to live on the first floor. For example, a place to sleep, a restaurant, and so on. However, the area to be cleaned was very big. Im glad some of the cans cleaned up once, but they managed to clean up the class efficiently. And the ancient magic of Jung Hae Yeon was very useful for cleaning. Though he seemed to be quite prone to injury. Eventually, when the sun came up in the middle, we gathered at the restaurant to have a break and lunch time. The restaurant was very different from the first time I saw it. Only a dull place is left because of the smell of the table or chair placed on the ground because it is dirty. So when they were gathering together, they were filling the stomach with boiled stew. Damn it. I did not realize I was going to camp in the city. The friendship, sitting across the street, grumbled in a weak voice. Sleeping on a fluffy bed and getting up in a dirty mood, Id like to sleep in a sleeping bag and have a refreshing morning. In the same way, Suyuun, who had sprung his shoulders, replied with a spoonful of stew. There was considerable fatigue in both of them. Mental fatigue seemed to be greater than physical fatigue. Because they were like Vivian. As I looked at it earlier, Vivian was barking at me with no rest, and I was tired of his constant talk. Y..yes. Whats wrong with everyone? Why are you so bothered with food? This is what I can do to clean up the afternoon. On the other hand, Vivian said with a smiley face. I know Ive been through, but Vivien is simple. I feel very excited now because I like to see and experience new things in the first place. The aftermath is overtaking them. Do not know if you know it. Vivian still laughed and suddenly met his hand. A-ha I know. Your cows food is tasteless, is not it? At that moment, I felt the joy of Imhanna sitting next to me. Its probably because of other reasons, not because of the lack of taste. Whew. I suppose I must. I used to look after you today. If you do not want to eat that, will I make you guys apart? Only the alchemist can make a special health regeneration food! Vivian shouted proudly, but his friend turned his gaze to his face. And until I breathe out. okay . . . Ignore it. But it was not Sunyuun. Certainly not. I rejected it with a very determined voice. Then, at the previous festival, I ate the food made by Namdaeng and Vivian and asked for the rest. It seems that the work still remains as a trauma. Why why? It would be delicious. The effect is good. No. I do not know how it works, but your food is not very tasty. Unlike her face, Seonyuun said with a clear voice. I think its a good idea to shake my head with a serious expression. Vivians face flashed with violent light. No. Its okay if its just tasteless. Anyway, just fill the boats. But the food you made . It is a kind of defective product that is too flawed to say food. What? Your really pretty No, what do you say? Ah. Of course, I admit that by ingesting the food, I can build up my bodys tolerance in case I ever get a deadly poison. But I will put my life to work for something that might be like that. .Vivian, who listened to the horse, glared at the thought of being puzzled. However, soon after he had massed his eyes, he became angry. It seems to me now. Kick Im Hanna blocked her mouth with one hand, laughed and laughed, and faced her eyes and faced her face. And hmmm, I opened my mouth quietly after I cried. But Suh Hyun-ah. Yes. it is. I just remembered. Do not you have to try to contact the North Continent? Ah Oh. I did not think until I heard it. I was too busy to forget that I had not known. I see that everyone is doing well. do not worry. First of all, I told you that I made a return. Lim Han-na said in a tone that he knew it. I opened my mouth with a spoon stewing without thinking. I forgot to forget. So, how are they all doing? Yes. it is. There is nothing special there? Ah. Uh, uh. that At that moment, Limhanna was strangely blurred. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Im sorry to confuse the setting. I will fix the front part soon. _(__)_ Chapter 695 I think its better to go once. Imhanna hesitated for a long time, but she was careful. Why. What happened? Y..yes. Looks like Margie was upset when she heard about your disappearance. Fortunately, I feel lonely and lonely. Marge? Thats good. right? Anyway, I found Warpgate in the inner city. I think you should go once. I was worried about everyone. Imhanna tried to say something and eventually ended up repeating the voice once. Is there really anything? Anyway, if it was contesting the hourly rate, it would have come out soon. Also, it was not a wrong statement, so I nodded my head and Jung Hae-yeon suddenly interrupted. Its good to go, but is not it right to solve things first? Imhanna circled her eyes. Is it urgent? Its just a matter of time. Yes, but its not a situation where you can just use Warpgate. I do not know if the cause is clear as in the case of Vivienne. I am nervous to see if anyone will come in. I will need a few days after the procedure. Ah Or is it? Huh. And users are in a very uncomfortable situation right now. Now the meeting is over. The delegates are hoping that the clan will show something soon. So, for the time being, it would be better to stay in touch with the communication beads. It would be better to make a situation to use Warp Gate sooner. What kind of daughter does she sound like? Jung s words were correct. In short, it was time to focus on restoring the ruined city. Then, there will be a need to transport residents and materials to aid in recovery from the North Continent, which will naturally activate the Warp Gate. But it is funny. Suddenly, he was silent and muttered. It seems that we were listening to our conversation. If you did not do that, they could move on first. Do you want us to lead and lead? It is not a budding symbol. As you can see, that is a very bad idea. I do not know if the current situation is monopolistic. We are now in a position to compete with the other three cities. It is also in the most unfavorable position. What if you just have to stay as you said it? From that point on, it is lagging behind the competition. The city needs the user as well as the user wants the safe city to be the base of the activity. But users are extremely cold. If you think that there is nothing, you turn your back. I have become a representative clan at the moment, but I can not make a ghost town. Anyway, we would like to take a seat in any user, facility friendly and easy to operate city, and we needed to meet that expectation. How much profit will come back later, but you should not think about it. It is natural that we invest. Do not you know how important your initial stake is? in So you mean we have to restore the whole city? Jung Hae-yeon spoke with a pinjack, but Yu-jung grimaced his face with a spoon. Jung Hae-yeon seemed to tell Moore more, but he just laughed and shook his head. I did not say that. It was a lot to say that there was no language, but it is my fault that you say it in this way. After completing the Academy, he has enjoyed the privilege of being a free mercenary. The dark side of the opposite did not taste any taste. There is no way to know the situation of ordinary users, so it was natural to say something like that. In the end, I think it is a thoughtless idea. Anyway, Im going to be very busy in the future. Even cleaning is a mountainous place, but we have to care about city restoration. I do not know where to raise money in the future Jung Hae-yeon muttered in anxious tone. I heard the sound, and the noise that rattled from all over was sinking. Maybe everyones going to work in the future. But I do not worry a bit. No. I laughed inside rather. If it was not for the first time, I would not have set up a representative clan, or I would have taken another city. There was a reason for bringing the southern city that was rated the most backward. I already had my own plans. There is no law that only ruins should be left out. I thought about it, and I was constantly thinking about the castle. The question is how do you uncover it? . * What are the biggest concerns for current users? No. More precisely, what do users expect us to do? It is in guaranteeing their rights. Of course, I would like to be more specific than the rights guarantee, but the point is the compensation hearing anyway. In other words, I have come to Atlanta to do my best to die, and now I want to guarantee it. It was a very natural expectation, but on the other hand it was the most important issue at this time. It has not been discussed because of the lack of support that has been so far, and now it was time to get on the surface. Whether or not the other city s representative clan was thinking similar, we soon received calls from the central government agency. Lee Hyo-eul, the deputy head of the central government, decided to attend as a communication ball. If you are willing to do it yourself, you can use Warpgate, but now you have to be careful. So the meeting attended by me, my brother, Han So C young, and Chan Chan went on rapidly. Lee Hyo-eul, who has grasped the current issue well, has already prepared a plan because we have not had a big complaint in Lee Hyo-hoos opinion. In the first place, there is no reason to be disgruntled that users rights are linked to our benefits. Im sorry. So the meeting is about to end here. I can summarize here .) Lee, Hyo C hong in the ball and beads, arranged this record, and broke his neck to the left and right. Is there a tired thing? Significant fatigue is shaded all over the face. (The first guarantee period is three months. During that period, only Atlantis can be used by players who have participated in the attack. However, for users who have passed through direct steel ranges, not Warpgate, they will be given the right to use Atlanta even if they have not participated in the attack. Lee agreed to assume that it would take about two months to traverse the steel mountains, assuming that the user would not be disturbed at all. You can then use a minimum of two weeks and a maximum of one month prior to the user waiting for the end of coverage period. The point here is to save the fortress in the middle of the steel mountains. It is hard to see that the Steel Mountain Range is now a complete road, but it has not yet been completely attacked. No one has raised any doubts about the widening of the road and the development of the fortress. In the end, Lee Hyo-hee, he said, was trying to stabilize the users lives. in And Now that we have to sort out the use of Warp Gate .) Lee Hyo-eul, who passed over to the next topic, hugged his head and drew his horse. The cool-faced mezzanine is ticking. (Future. In fact, there is no such thing as this problem. Anyway, in order to support the inhabitants or to procure the materials, I have to open the Warp Gate in both directions, and I can not guarantee that there is no user to secretly use those gaps. Its the same with you. Why do not you help me to come in secret because I know it?) Everyone nods. (So, as I said before, under mutual strict control, we have to be careful of each other. If there is one such situation, please punish it unconditionally.) This was an inevitable problem as Lee Hyo-hui said. As long as you do not expect any more on the North Continent, anyone who is a user will be crying for Atlanta with milk and honey. It is possible to come in through the warp gate in a heartbeat. Of course, it should not be tolerated. Repeatedly, it is safe to assume that everything related to Atlanta is rewarded right now. Fought his life and earned a reward, but who would feel like throwing a spoon? Are you busy? So the meeting is really over now. He will have a very torn mouth. His mouth was torn and he was yawning. I stood up and laughed. As the meeting broke and the castle returned to the castle, the clan members still did not clean up. I called a few of them separately and called a meeting. After a few days of cleaning, the space for the meeting was secured. Of course, it was only on the first floor only, and the second floor was not able to make it. From tomorrow, we will have three major missions to fulfill. After informing me of the results of the discussions with the Central Management Agency, I opened three fingers to the clan members. First Cleaning the castle. Second Subsequent city recovery progress and supervision. Third North Korean summit and resident assistance and material procurement. Four You organize the North Continent? Jung Hwa-yeon waited for my words to be over, and then spoke with a surprised voice. Yes. Please contact the North Continent and ask them to organize all the branches that have entered other cities as well as Monica. In the future, restoration of the city will have an astronomical budget. I have to raise money in as many places as possible. If you sort things out in the North Continent, you can get some budget. Although there are gold coins piled up in the clan house warehouse . Certainly it will not be enough. But if you sort out the equipment or jewelry that you have Its never enough. But it s too bad. Its not that we pay taxes separately, and if we keep it, we will have full profits This is also true that our income is directly related to income. However, if there is something Jung Hwa-Yeon has overlooked, I will not have any idea how long I will stay in this world of Hall Planes. okay . . . There are no more fears in the North Continent except for Mercenary Academy. Two years should be the top. I was going to go back to Earth holding a zero code in it. The stabilization of Atlanta was a top priority. It does not come in much now anyway. And as the weight of Atlanta is released, the incoming benefits will continue to decrease. The more time passes, the harder it will be to sort it out. Rather, its better to focus on where you can clean up and get even more benefits. Then Jung Hae-yun also had a nodded nod head for nothing. I still feel sorry, but my intention seems to be firm. Next The first is to do what you have done. Ah. Please clean up the children. I do not think its time to give them a supervising role yet. This statement revealed the light that everyone agreed to see no controversy. Especially, Jung Hoon-yeon nodded his head and expressed deep sympathy. Then finally the second. Subsequent city recovery progress and supervision. In fact, this is the most important. Kenichi Momoyama bang! Bro! Bro! Tongue tongue! Papapapapapa brother! It was then. Now, trying to say the most important thing, suddenly the door opened and two people jumped in at the same time. The two who ran like hell with tremendous momentum were Ahn Hyun and Yoo Jung Jung. Someone just kicked the door. And are not you cleaning up? Guys. Do not you see youre in a meeting now? I stood still with my mouth wide open, and the performance and Jeon At this point, I had to squeeze, but Ahn Hyun and Yoo Jung still screamed with a lot of excitement. No, my sisters. Listen only once. This is Gene! Its a big hit event? shut up. Quiet. Whether it is real or not, it is a very important story now. If you keep loud, youll be angry. Oh sister! Can you listen only once? We were just exploring the castle What? Explore the castle? These are really! Do not clean it! In the end, Jung Hae-yeon got angry and raised his body. Then, I realized that something was so incredible. He turned his head and glared his eyes as if to help. I shed a long breath. Yes? Tell me Soo-hyun Lets hear it once. Listen to me, and if it is not a big hit, Ill go and get hurt. .Jung Hae-yeon had once touched the children, but eventually he sat quietly. And as if to tell me once where I put my arms around. The two of them quietly watched each other, and he touched Ahn Hyun with his elbow. Then surprised Ahn Hyun stammers and connects the horse. in Now Lets go. Bar, I found it? Discovery Yes. That . Thats exactly what Soli found. ?Ansol? Ah That moment came to my mind. No way I thought I had an idea. Did he feel his gaze? Soon-hyun soon smiled and shouted in a bright voice. Yes! Our jacket did it! == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == Guest work == == == == == == == == == == == 1. HaraKiri: Reader hands around your hand. Wus visit as rock village Ill take a sturdy Yumi wishes. Sol) Thank you very much. Its a feral . No, wait. When you have a stomachache, who likes to be a loser? So I was really grateful to see the comment, and I was going to write down that I was going to get back to the wild look. -_- 2. Golden Boy 84: Cramps? Was the author a real woman? Sol) No. Yesterdays abdominal pain was pure abdominal pain. My chromosome is XY. Its what women do. I am a very rough and wild man. Chapter 696 An hour ago. When Kim Soo-hyun came back to the castle and was meeting with some clan members. There were a lot of complaints in the clan who did not attend the meeting and clean up. The complaint is very simple: Why should we clean it? Rather than bored. ?? And so on. I had a dream of Cheongwoon and crossed the steel mountain range. Is that so? The cadets who belonged to each group did not say anything, but sneakily gathered. Of course, Ahn Hyun and Ansol. Of course I could not get out of reason. Even Sasha, who belonged to Cha Shimam, secretly ran away and joined. The dumb Quartet gathered, The meeting will take a long time. Let us examine the other floors and estimate the time it will take to clean the gun. Do you know? There may be a treasure in the castle. After enough time for self-rationalization, I left the expedition with hum. But who knew? That ridiculous self C rationalization would actually happen. The incident area is the room at the end of the hallway of the castle. It was time to take a room that I had never been able to get in before (?) And it was loud in the middle of nowhere. Ansol, who was looking around the area, felt something suddenly, and suddenly started walking somewhere. The three people who opened the door of the end room of the corridor along the ansol faced a huge new stone statue in the center. Four of them looked at the stone statue standing alone in the room. Although the old age is inevitable, the new stone statue, which still maintains its original form, has been carved exquisitely and proud of its grandeur. Ahn, who was about to take a rest for a while, approached with joy and sat down on the claw of the stone statue. However, at that moment, Ahn Hyun suddenly felt a sense of hollowing his buttocks and stood up. This happened without time difference. At the same time as Ahn Hyun was happening, the new stone statue gave a loud sound and spread both wings as if stretching it. And so it looks like living alive. As well as Ahn Hyun, all of them were surprised and disappeared, but the stone statue did not look at it at all and looked around and pecked the tight wall with the muzzle. The bang, the roar and the simultaneous wall collapsed and foggy smoke rose. I was surprised for a while. Ahn Hyun, who did not win curiosity, checked over the wall and found a stairway leading to the underground. Everyone could not hide their soaring excitement. In fact, I was trying to get away from the tedious cleaning, and I did not expect to actually find something. But unexpectedly, a secret space appeared, how can I go without getting down? Since then, the four people who walked down the stairs unlimitedly entered the dark passage. I walked for a while and reached the end of the aisle, and I could find a stone gate with a gleam of light. Sasha said, The dream of proof has not yet been broken. I heard a strange interpretation. All four of them swallowed a nervous mind and pushed the stone gate, which was firmly closed with Ahn Hyun as the lead. The moment I stepped inside, the sudden burst of light poured out to reveal an amazing sight. After listening to Ahns explanation. We stopped talking and went to the room where there was a statue by receiving guidance from Ahn Hyun. And down the stairs I happened to find, went into the underground where the cold, damp air ran. I want to show you soon, I do not want to show you Ahn Hyun pushed the stride, not long after I saw the stone gate came into my eyes. As soon as I entered the room where the light was pouring out, a round and wide space emerged, and at the same time somebody was resilient. Heo The space was like a gray cavity like a square, and a strange smell flowed through it. The elevated ceiling is an arch shape that draws soft lines. However, smell and shape are not important. The dust-covered floor was divided into three sections along the entrance, and on the front, about 80 meters before the end of the road, each of the massive iron doors that would be three times as large as the stone gate that was seen before was opened wide. The children who arrived earlier are already open. The source of the light that poured out was right inside. Ahn Hyun walked for a long time and turned around and looked at us. how was it? Is it really great? No one answered that question. No. I did not. Everyone was staring at me with a blank face. Of course I was surprised in a little different sense. I have been intuitive to some extent since I found a new stone statue. How did you find this? On the other side, Sasha was bowing down and worshiping somebody, and in front of her, she was lifting her head with her neck still stuck. Perhaps it is the expression of the present that he set his slack. Really . Its amazing! Ahem! Is it really a jacket? Are you really a pit of the world? Four Mazayo I am the same! Everyone seems to be back on their feet when they see Ansol nodding his head in arrogant light. Jung Hae-yeon walked like a slip in the light coming from the stream, and Shin Jae-ryong keeps saying Hurray, Hur! I stepped as I shouted. I laughed inside and gazed at the front. First, the shimmering golden was leaking from the leftmost door. Not really, there is a lot of gold piled up. The neatly refined gold in the shape of a rectangle was piled up in layers and was emitting reddish light. Half of the height of the ceiling, the golden ocean filled the area was truly spectacular. Next the central gate was quiet. The light does not flow like the left door. However, the largest number of clan members were gathered. Inside the space, weapons, shields, armor, shoes, and other equipment were hung on the wall, and occasionally small ornaments were seen. It was evident that God had a horsepower, although the light had faded a little over time, but still maintaining a certain circle. Due to the nature of the user who wants to become stronger, the equipment looks like snow first. Some of the people who were already inside were looking carefully at the equipment they were seeing. Ill be sure to use the Guze a Frasil, but I think this sword is a cut. Its also permanent. It is not uncommon for the anticipation of flowing on the blade. This armor seems to have been imprinted with lighter weight. Its a one-piece armor, and it can be lifted with one finger. jamsimanyo Did not you just fold that armor down? Is not it steel? Hey! Ahn Hyun! Come on and look at these gloves! At last cry, Ahn immediately ran away. And he wanted to look at the gloves that he was handing over to, and suddenly he leaned over his head and burst into laughter. Wow Found ~ This is a glove of decline! I finally found the other side! Now the effect is set! Ha ha ha! Ahn hugged his gloves in his hand and shook his arms. I wonder if the sound was envious. The clan was scattered all over the place in an instant, without any priorities, and started looking at the equipment. I laughed coldly and turned my eyes to the one remaining door. There was a gleam of light in the right door. Not only golden, but also colorful rainbow colors. Inside it was filled with rugged rocks, the substance of which is an untreated ore. I remember many things with many magical effects. For example, Noble Mithril. Was it the first time Noble Mithril was discovered as ore in the first car? Why are you standing here? You are only looking at a cool face by yourself. It was then. As I watched the three iron gates with heart, I heard a classical voice somewhere. Because it is so, it will be here as if ~. I knew ~. It sounds like you say. At the same time as Tong, the sound of the lady was suddenly revealed. A strange smile was a step A stepping woman was no other than Jegal Hasols. By the way, I think she s been watching for a long time. Where did he suddenly appear? Jeegar Haesol approached me side by side and glared at one eye. Is it bullshit as soon as you see it? Yeah. Its bullshit. I am celebrating somehow. Thank you Congratulations once fast. Do not be sarcastic. I could not help it. Who is it that you lived almost as if you were locked up? Zegal Haesol shrugged his shoulders as he responded moderately. I chuckled. Hellenah after the Polymorph Hellenic magic was solved, so you would have to hide while hiding. Rather than being a mistake, you should quickly grasp the situation and praise the performance. I have a hard time. Without a soul . Anyway, so what are you going to do now? ?That, that. Zechari Hazel pointed to the front of his chin. Looks like youre asking how to handle that . It is only a matter of time before the 0th year car breaks in, but if the opponent is Jegal Hasol, he can not see it like that. When I remember the first car, it could be said that Zegal Hasol was a handful of more than 80%of the small caravans and beech trees that could grow into a large clan of the future. Jejal Hasols was famous for his unique magic creation, but he was a well-known user in his administration. Are there any plans yet? Then I have a good idea for me. I stared at the zealous solitary, touching and touching his thigh. I wanted to try a little though. Well. First of all, I will make a rumor. We have found such achievements in our castle. Huh. If you want to boast or be interested in something, could it be unexpectedly jealous? And the suspicions that have been covered by the journeys of Mercenary have not disappeared. Do you have to keep in mind the opposite effect? ?? Could be. But what if a situation can be made that can make an effort to achieve it? Then what will the jealousy turn into? Ho At that moment, I woke up for a while, but I smiled at the eyes of Jeegal Hazel, who was laughing and smiling. And then? Stop cleaning today. Move some gold. Take out the equipment and take out the light. And we should get rid of the square. Ah. Of course, we have to separate the equipment that we have to write. The smile of Jeegar Hasols has thickened. I have spoken part-time rather than on the whole picture, but did Jegal Hazel notice my plan? So What do you think? You caught up to three rabbits. But I think I can catch one more. This time I smiled. Which way? I want to listen? Of course I do. Then do not sleep tonight and wait. Have a candle lit in the room and have a good wine. In addition, it is like this. I laughed and laughed and shook my head. I am true. Yes. Then Im lying in bed with lingerie and waiting at the bed? Yoink! I should wear lingerie. Why does Clan Road wear? I just wash and wait. .Ah. You can wash it elsewhere, but do not wash it down. I was strangely smelling it there. I received it as a joke, but Zegal Hasol had a facial expression but did not change it. I sigh a long time to hear and reflect. This is . It is the extreme of mysteriousness that has occurred, but there is no sense in words. Finally, Ah. Another bullshit. But I do not know how fun it is. Zegal Haesol, who had just begun to say herself, suddenly turned her gaze to yawning. The clan members were still searching. Anyway, Im curious. Why are these performances soaked in the castle? And what does it mean that the dream of proof that has been written outside has not been broken yet? Well Thats what I do not know. The only thing I know is the fact that there was a kingdom called Victoria, which had made Atlanta the capital city and wanted to unify the continents. When I saw the glory of the former Victoria with my third eye, it seemed that I read the information that the last queen of the kingdom was called proof of empress. Maybe it is related to this. But why did they name it Proof? I think she is a woman when you see her. Masuo is born and living instinctively in this world of hell . In addition, there are also a few members who were brought in from outside and become members. In such a case, you may become a member while retaining the personality of the past, and you can have a more certain self. I can even speak. Like me. Thats a very good question. The father now sees the evidence. I do not think you really believe me, but this time Ill show you the evidence. This is the page This bad thing! It is like a lame sod that speaks! At first, the soul, which was unqualified, was so miserable! What is it? Why is Behemoth suddenly coming up? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The material called Yone Gen development can not be a note of memorize. Ive been planning it since my first plan. So the first goal of this part is to make the memorize less invigorate the scent of Ganji development. However, from this part, we should be prepared to collect the doubled line that we laid. Hahaha By the way, its serial for two consecutive nights. I posted it neatly at 00:00. Yesterday I had a problem with the server for a while, so I hoped for the light, but today I am sure. So today I want to receive a praise I did not receive yesterday. Please praise it as a comment. Ill give you an example. ???? 1. No? Two consecutive midnight serials? Praise. I promise I will not call you Rumi again. 2. ? ? ? ?? ? ? ?? ?? ? ?!!!!! ? ? ? ? ? ?!! ?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I would appreciate you to pick one of these two comments. After (?). Chapter 697 In the middle of the sky, the sun rising in red gold rises. The dazzling light, which was scattered all over the place, flowed down the air, illuminating the world, and dyed its color. It is shining and shining with the sunlight that it shines and the sand dust which comes up in the city compulsively. Then, through the cracked earthy smoke and the window to the cluttered cry. It was one of the reasons that the city that had been quiet until yesterday started to play a big role this morning. Warpgate was finally activated. In other words, I shot the signal of full-scale urban restoration. As far as the expectations of millions of users are concerned, it has already been fully prepared by YantanTelow, and as soon as Warpgate is activated, resident movement and material procurement begin. All of the noise from outside was part of the restoration work. Hmm Han Soo C young, staring at the window while staring at her chin, glanced down with a gentle breath. Under the long eyelashes, a black-eyed pupil with a soft light stare at the record on the desk. Soon after I passed one by one slowly. Come on! Hey! Hanwoo! After the door was open without a voice, a distinctive voice rang across the room to the hallway. Han So C young s eyes shine sharply. Do not call me that. Han-u Originally, it means Korean native breed. However, in this case, it is a kind of nickname. At first, it was called Hanso after the first two letters of Han Soo Youngs name, but it changed from Hanwoo to Hanwoo. If you compare the beautiful and rich breast of Han So-young and the breast of the relatively weak Han Yeolim, you can see why they call it Hanwoo. Yin-lim reached the height of his throat and put his hand on his desk so he could clap his throat. Take a look at this. Its from the Mercenary Clan today? Ive already heard rumors of success. its not that. Its about the restoration of the city, but I brought what I posted on the plaza. There are a lot of people now. There are many people? When Han So C young hit her eyes and asked, Hye C rim nodded her head and removed her hand. In the slightly wrinkled record, three things were written in a rough handwriting. It looks like it copied the notice. Han Soo Young began to read the records and read them in detail. I just passed # 1 and # 2. This is a matter that has already been discussed last and is common to all cities. However, when I went to No. 3, there was a sudden light on Han So Youngs eyes. .3 We are recruiting users who will support city recovery. A line that is simply written. But the meaning of the line is never light. City recovery? Support Huh. Thats why everyone is buzzing. Is this all? Details? I am still in the square. Who is the shrine and who is he? Ah. I came out with a baby named Im Hanna. Han So C young, who explained the explanation, frowned. It does not matter who came out, it is important what it says. However, Hye C rim s head shook his head. Uu dint know I do not know Did you have a lot of people? I just copied this too What was the atmosphere like? It was not bad at all. I also feel elasticity . Ahh! Then I brought some equipment to the square. Equipment Huh. Weapons and armor. I think there are some ornaments. Anyway, it seems to be part of the achievement this time? .Yeonhim shrugged her shoulders and quietly asked her mouth. Han So C young suddenly closes his eyes and looks like he is locked in a deep thought. After a while. Its all right. No, its a good idea. After a long time, Han So C young awoke from his thought and said with a grin. Yeon-heim looked curious. Honey, I do not like wearing hair (I do not think its bad to die.) Even if I can see only a fragmentary thing, Han So C young expects to have noticed something. It attracts attention, it gives a sense of color, and it gets elastic. Its a joke. Its about how fast you get into your work. What is it? But everyone did. Mercenary is in a hurry, so Im taking the bleeding out of what I found. It is not possible. Military equipment is the best in the North Continent. Maybe Ill just drop everything that falls down and things that fall. If it does, it will bite the user who tries. Header Tagline Font Color So can not we do that? What is it? We want to support? No no no User recruitment. In some ways it will not be better than residents. I see youre okay. I wonder if he came to see me directly. He said that he enviously envied Yeonrim. It was certainly not wrong. In some ways it is better for the user than the residents, for example, to demolish the building or to remove the debris. Standing still and remembering your order once can save you a few dozen jobs at once. Oh no! But Han Soo C young shook his head firmly. The reason was simple. A non-combat user, but a combat user is a skilled worker. Those who are based on adventure are not in a position to do chores. So if you want to give the battle user a chance to do the chores, you should treat him like that. After all, its money. However, when you listen to Yeonhim, it is said that the users are good. That said, he promised a considerable amount of gold coins in Mercenary. In addition, I found the equipment I found in the new city. Even if you are not a user in the Nakdong River Duckland, anyone is in a haphazard condition. How much time have you accumulated? . Han So C young gave a smile at first glance. As I mentioned earlier, Istanelow has been preparing for the meeting since before the talks. Since I was confident that I could have one city, I contacted the North Continent at any time to gather inhabitants and prepare materials. So this morning, when Warpgate was activated, I could move quickly from the start. On the contrary, everything is late. Residents are also in the position to look for materials. If you look at the facts in fact, you still have to be late. Suddenly, I started to pursue in an unexpected way. Even if the unexpected luck of success and discovery followed, everything tells the result. Anyway, one thing is clear: Mercenary has been in love with Atlanta. As such, we will pursue the pursuit at a tremendous speed in any way in the future. I should not stay still. Han Soo-young stood up from his seat. I do not know why, but I feel like I do not want to go away. Estan Tourouu has prepared everything perfectly, but if you let him pursue Mercenary just started, your ego will be greatly hurt. But on the other hand, I was a little bit pounded. It is because Kim Soo-hyun was expected to look like a head of a region, not just a load of the clan. But does Han So C young know? Next to Kim Soo-hyun, I know that she has a woman she wanted to have so much for the first time. * I have to make a market. Furuk and Jeegar Hasol poured their teacups with both hands and said with a very satisfied expression. A little while ago, a cup filled with tea was already on the floor. Are you interested in getting rumors? Very Well. I just want to improve my image with such equipment. Very Well. Are you going to attract users with gold coins and discoveries? Very Well. And? The final destination of this situation should be the result of market formation in the city. Zegal HaSol, who added a little bit of speech, gazed at me with greedy eyes. I put a cup of tea in front of me, who had not yet drank a sip. Market formation . It does not sound bad, is it so important? Yoink! Are you ignoring the market? It is an essential element of the city. How effective is it to get ahead of the market? I agree that it is a necessary element. But is not it difficult to see it as a preemption? There is a northern continent. There is the North Continent. Its not Atlanta. And not now, but three months later. Zegal Hazel, who said in a pinjazz group, swallowed a cup of tea as hard as he could. The tea I had already lost nearly half. First of all, the response of the plaza is high. Its a good phenomenon. But even if the current focus is on the spot, its a matter of getting lost. Not so. We have to keep this interest as long as possible. So I need a market. Jegal Hazel, who moved the black box, connects the horse. Lets make the market! Here is the market in the future! I do not mean it. As a result of bartering each other, the possibility of self-development and evolution is naturally occurring. Hall plane is not a complete game, is it? The market is under construction with a single mouse click. This message is not coming up. So lets use this situation to naturally create the market. So you mean, will you make the city square a market-like situation and attract users? Right. Think about it. About 15,000 people currently live in Atlanta. Among them, there are about 8,900 people excluding the representative clan and the clan members. We have to look after them. Hmm. While I was listening, I stared at the door for a moment. Someone from the stairs felt walking slowly. After a while, Zegal Hazel started to turn his index finger round and round. Theyll probably spin around the four outer cities until the end of the warranty period. And I think. Ah This city is a little crazy. Huh? Why is this city so boggling? Thats where I change my perception. So The plaza is said to be your word. So what should we do in the future? I feel good about it. Or is it just good for you to listen to your own words that are only in the 0th year. Zegar Haesol opened his mouth with grin. It is simple from then on. The higher the interest, the bigger the expectations, and the better the expectations, the better naturally. You can show me how fast this city is, and how it changes day by day. You decided to dump Atlanta anyway? He said that he suddenly felt a little sad, and sucked on his side. Wow. Are you already done? But the situation is like this is a little sad. I heard that the neighboring town was really prepared. If we had prepared in advance, maybe now Neighborhood? Ah. Isantelouro. Did not you see it this morning? As soon as Warpgate is activated, the resident comes in Ah Do not worry about it. Not that much, but well be back soon. Its also free. You can speak Korean Youll soon find out. Jeegal Hasol showed his wonder. I had to do it. In fact, it was not long Mercenary began to collect inhabitants or to procure materials. This was the biggest penalty we have today. But there is a corner to believe. Thats right . Toc Toc Soo-hyun Ill go in. The door was opened next to the knocking sound. And as soon as he showed his performance, he immediately opened his mouth. Yes. Ill be right back. I found the bastards below . You can speak Korean Is not it all sold as a bastard? I would not have found the East alone. I think I have come from the Koran Union. .He played a ghost like a ghost and glared at his face. Do not, right. Two from the Koran Union. And in the East is the reverse, Han, Mantop, Moonlight Clan . But did you know? Its obvious. I expected you to come in with a thud. By the way, Im surprised that you came from the moonlight. Jeegal Hasols was still expressing that he did not know English. However, soon he flirted with his eyes and painted a beautiful line of mouth. Now it seems to have understood the meaning of the horse. I raised my mind and made up my mind. Then how well do you bark? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I write your name in midnight series Eugene, my head has forgotten you long My identity has forgotten you for so long just a single strand The memory of thirst in your heart is your name I write to Eugene, it is somewhere in Joara where it is not yet uncomfortable. It sounds like a typing sound. Yumi sounds a raid. A recruiter sounds a long and long writer. A sigh of groaning. A groaning sound. A groaning sound. Inside it is deeply carved deep inside my chest. The Laurie War on the Sexual Identity Lyrical War of the Lives of the Living History The surrendering surrender of the writers sad face The trembling hand The trembling hand The trembling chest The trembling shiver The trembling shyness Writes on the white screen with the skill of the keyboard Writes it with breathlessly Inhale, to As a burning thirst Eugene hurts Chapter 698 Reverse Clan Boomer Butcher Kim Deok Pil. Magical Tower Clan Taro Card Magician Tune. Moonlight Clan Doll Na Seung Hye. Han (Korean) Clan Road, Hyunmin. Ideal Eastern. Shin Koran Union Representative Park Hwanhee. Seo Ji Hwan of affiliated merchants association. More southern. So, East and South came. They are not just such users. Combat battle. If magic is magic. Reputation is fame. Money is money. On either side, one person gathered in one place, who would be sad if the second person was literally in the area. The heavyweights have come to me where I can go and wake up. Of course, I have some idea why I came here. Recovering a city is a huge investment and takes a very long time. It is not something you can do alone. No matter how much it is said, it is hard to be alone. In the end, the restoration work of cities needs to join forces with many clan members. In the western and southern regions, the clan is helped by the subordinates. And what about Mercenary? none The prepared situation is not good and I have not put any clan under it. If you are a user with a certain degree of head turn, this situation has been done. But that does not mean there is no breakthrough. The situation is like this, on the contrary, it means that the opportunity is wide. When the subordinate clan participates in the restoration work, he or she is promised a portion of the next urban area. And the remainder of the income from the area, except for the tax of 30%. That is a tremendous benefit. I guess I was probably waiting for it. Time to say we need help. Especially if we were in the East who compete with our representative clan. By the way, we burst bread in the square this morning. I would not have been able to get rid of the rumor that I discovered the achievement, but suddenly I asked users who are not themselves to help me. At any rate, the position was reversed. For the eastern part, there are now two remaining options. I end up with a little pride I walk the path of self C destruction. Or bump into it. I do not know which choice I made just by looking at it. But When I arrived at the place where six people gathered after finishing the story, I almost burst into laughter. Six people were waiting for me in the castle hall, and they were sitting on the floor together. And in the future, only the Go-go performance that preceded it was sitting on a chair. The sexy, twisted legs wiggling like a teacher, looks like a teacher horny student. What in the world Who would have imagined that six people would be treated like this. It may be possible if it is a performance. If we look at the distribution in the hall plane, it is safe to assume that the order of the current shadow queen is the highest. Park Hyun-woo and Jangho-ho treat it like a child. So thats why Im so nervous now. After a while. Oh. Clan Road Are you here? Please sit here. Looking back at me, the performer laughed and stood up from his chair. No. Why do you keep turning your dagger round and round? People are scared. Something seems to be asking for help. I sat down on the chair where the performance was sitting and then slowly ran through the six. Its a little late. Sorry. Im cleaning up these days, but the chair is almost gone because I do not deserve it. Please understand this. Heh. Oh, no. I came here suddenly. I can not contact you in advance, I am rather sorry. I wonder if they can see each other gently. Seo Ji Hwan. The Clan Road of the Merchant Union that is responsible for one axis of the New Koran Union. When I broke up the last Koran Union, I quickly moved on and survived. No. Would it be more accurate to say that you were alive? in first . I am really looking forward to the return of Maserioni Road Ah. Congratulations and welcome greetings are all right. Ive heard a lot of it because the ticket will sit down. Suh Ji C hwan was carelessly speaking, but I immediately shook his head. The unfamiliar words were meant to go over quickly and into the mainstream. On the other hand, it was a warning. Do not appeal to admit that you do not know what you know. Of course, the warning to the East rather than the South. Suddenly, Park Hwan-hee, who sat next to Seo Ji-hwan, stepped on his eyes. I suddenly smile suddenly as I blinked my eyes three or four times as I saw Seo Ji-hwan. It seems like she has been watching for a long time. At that moment, Park Hwanhee looks at me with a smiley face. Its been a long time BrotherIs this him? luke Are you busy these days? Park Hwanhee, who said so, suddenly swayed sideways. As I turned my gaze on, I saw eastern people who were in a slightly surprised light. Only Seong Hyun-min was quietly closing his eyes. Then, whoever he was, he was up to the end of his throat and went down the road. So, you want to pressure the East while showing your words without hesitation? Through me? I think its competitive because its different. If so, there is nothing wrong with me in this situation. I still quietly opened my mouth as I watched a young man smiling with a good smile. Well, pretty busy. By the way, Ew, You do not know. You need help to restore the city anyway. So were southern! Im ready for the new Koran alliance. Park Hwan Hee emphasized that it is especially southern. I smiled and laughed and nodded. Sing it. Yes. First of all, we prepared 8 million gold coins. Hmm. 8 million gold coins. It is not small, but it still does not meet expectations. Even if only one area is allocated, what is the gain to come in the future? But he does not know that. Also, the New Koran Union is made up of three clans, and the remaining two are huge merchant clans. He, and! We will procure materials from our merchant associations and white papers! Thats indefinitely! Then, as if my thoughts were right, Ji-hwan immediately cried out. Material procurement. okay . . . This should be enough. Will you make material procurement indefinite? Yes, yes! Sure do. We, the merchants of the Koran, will be responsible and support all the materials needed to restore the city! Seo Ji-hwan tries to bust his heart as if he is confident. I can see that it is over, but I did not want to miss this opportunity. The reality of Seo Ji-hwan is a very talented user. The fact that a merchant who is a non-combat user has risen to this position can be seen. All calculations have already been done in the inside. Anyway, this condition is pretty good. It was not bluff. There will be a network that can save the material as easily as the merchant clan, and there will be some amount accumulated in the warehouse. How can we refuse to hug one of our current penalties? Excellent! Clear right. Then lets talk to our clan member for more details. I will guide you to the performance. Suh Ji-whan shook his head. Already I can not believe it. There is no need to talk with the New Koran alliance long anyway. These are just a few of the subordinate clan. Because there is virtually no change. After I put Park Hwan-hee as my representative on my last pressure, Im just going to formally become a subordinate clan. It was neither more nor less. Park Hwan-hee, who was quick to notice, noticed my intentions, so he quickly advanced the story. Park Hwan-hee smiled once and gently raised his body. And he was still perplexed, and he disappeared along with his performance. So there were only four of me in the hall. While I was talking to the South, I deliberately ignored it, but I turned my gaze to one eye. One of the facial expressions that comes into your eyes shows the extreme of the horror. I wanted to feel that awkward silence, but Kim Duk-pil scratched his chin and raised his gaze. that . Mercenary Load. First of all. Do we? jamsimanyo At that moment, Sung Hyun C min, who had been quiet all along, said with a flurry of eyes. Naturally, everyones gaze, including me, was focused. Sung Hyun was watching three other people than I am. Im sorry, but the other three would like you to leave for a while. What, what? Kim Duk-pil suddenly grimaced at what he was saying. However, Sung Hyun people did not have any shaking. Ill just talk to myself. Why why? Why suddenly! It would be better. Hey, Sung Hyun! Anyway, if you do not agree with me, you are the only one who came to the gun! Ill just tell you! Hey, hey! Rarely, Kim Hyung C pil rose up with his voice when he raised his voice. The melody has closed my eyes, Na Seung C hye has no idea, and looks at me alternately from the castle. Shot. Is that so? Just do it. Its easier for me to listen to one person than to hear it in the middle zone heating. I chuckled and arranged the situation. It might be interesting to see the inside, but Im not here to watch the fight. I wonder if I can not help it. After a while, the melody stood up from the stand. Then he leaned his head lightly and grabbed Kim Deok-pil, who was breathing away. Na Seung Hye was still turning his head, but he stood up and followed the melody. Soon after, I was left with only two of the castle residents. .Even if three people had gone out at the most, Sung-Hyun residents were staring at the searing bottom. The old calm, wise light is all over the place and has a very nervous face. It is a good expression. Grace is like the sea. Revenge is like a blade. It is a favorite saying by the people of the country. Its too busy now, I can not afford to worry about it, I did not think I would ever let the East do what we did. So I caught a warning at first. Maybe if you were to smile friendlyly like Park Hwanhee and cover it up, would not it have overturned it? Anyway. By the way, what did the castle citizen make a one-on-one situation to say? In an exciting mood, I took out one toddler and asked. How much time has passed? Around the time the tobacco seeds sucked to the end were almost burned to the end. Then I will tell you the conditions of the East. Suddenly the sound of a sinking sounded in my ears. The castle was no longer bowing his head. Gradually lift my head and look up at me with eyes that are spicy. I shrugged to say that I wanted to. Yes. Try it once. As you know, Mansion of the East, the eastern part of the clan was aimed at the position, and some preparation for it I do not like to bite. We have 2500 inhabitants. Those who have taken part in the power city restoration work, and they can be put in immediately after a communication. I hung up with the intention to shake it once, but the surname of the castle remained unchanged. I nodded my head with my arms folded. Not only that, but also users who have done work related to architecture in modern times. Professional staff. And then? We can cover all wages of residents as well as eastern users for recovery. And then? We have funded each of the eastern clan. It is about 60 million gold coins. And then? This is not much, but I will hand over all the materials I have collected in advance. And then? The horse is coming quickly. In the ensuing contest, Sung Hyun C min bite his lower lip. The key figures in the East will stand in an official appearance. I will admit that I have slandered Mercenary and officially apologize. If you like, I will go to one of Mercenary clan members and bow down. Hmm. And then. Damage compensation will also be prepared for you. .The moment I heard it, I was sneaking around without knowing it. I thought that it would strike me as much as the position was, but this was also surprising. I even thought it was too much for me. There is no waist to bend to bend anymore. Once called the two rivers, the eastern side of the South, with its shoulders, laid everything down. After I fell at the beginning of the year, I laughed and opened my mouth. Wow. This is a little surprising. No. I was really surprised. .Lets hear it once. What is the reason for this? Thats That moment. Thats The horse. Although I won for a while, the light of conflict stood on Sung Hyun-mins eyes. I do not have to say it. But I thought it was Kim who was the one. .Suddenly, I would like to shake the shivering club. I am. Finally, Sung Hyun C min slowly took his mouth off. Our eastern And also, I do not want to step on the train of the Koran Koran. As if to spit something out, a lone voice followed. Chapter 699 The Sung Hyun citizen wanted to go inside while talking. It was a misleading word for some reason. Moreover, there was no evidence. Of course I was almost 100%confident . Anyway, if Kim Su-hyun suspects herself, it is over. Seong Hyun-jin, who thought so, felt the sweat flowing to the sudden. As Kim Soo-hyun seems to be interested, Sung Hyun-min laid eyes on him. Youre talking interesting. Ambiguous words, neither positive nor negative. Sung Hyun C min bite his lower lip. I know how stupid it was for a user to set up his self-esteem, and it was not his nature to do it. Be sure to bend when necessary. Kim Soo-hyun issued a clear warning from the beginning and accepted the castle citizen. There was a chill smile in the tranquil hall. Looks like I tried to take over the vacant seat of Choho Kim Soo C hyun gave up his luck with a silent voice. Is not it sad? This is the current situation. Sung Hyun-mins eye tongue went up. If it is not unfortunate, it is a lie. I had a similar situation two years ago. The moment the spokesman spit, the castle citizen felt that he was getting sick. It just seemed like a big mistake. But it was also an unavoidable thing. Currently, the East was not in a position to negotiate. No. I just came to beg to say it. I want you to live. Do not destroy the East. Sung Hyun-min realized that it was difficult for the camel to enter the needle hole. One way to increase your chances. We must tell the truth unconditionally. When a little lie is mixed, the other person will have doubts. When that happens, everything gets bogged down. There is one more thing to ask. What is the meaning of the term slave? The user Kim Duk-pil was in a strongly opposed position to the plan to shake. So I did not take part in it, and I was rather sueed when Mercenary Road appeared. In the case of Mato Tower, there was no objection. The situation is like this, you say that you did not care from the beginning, but it seems to be right to look at the chance to look at it. arc. Then what about one load? Im more directly involved than both. I did not initiate the plan, but it helped shape it, and I have been involved in many other actions since then. After he had finished speaking, Sung Hyun-min looked into Kims words. Kim Soo-hyun was narrowing his eyes. I did not initiate a plan . Then who made the first step? Direct directors are the ancestors of Shojo. If you wish, I will pass on the list of all participants who participated directly or indirectly. Of course, including me. Sung Hyun said without hesitation for a second. In fact, it was an almost reflexive answer. Kim Soo C hyun s eyes were touched. Hmm . Hmm It tilts the head to one side, but it slips slightly to the other side. It looks as though it is gaining something. I started to sweat bones in the forehead of Sung Hyun-min. What is he thinking about now? After a while. Kim Soo-hyun who opened his eyes narrowly as if he was sleeping quietly opened his mouth quietly. In fact, Mercenary does not have as many as a dozen clan clans. Right now. .Of course this is our position. Is there such a resistance in coming to Korea as an East? Its OK. The Sung Hyun C min tried to say, but barely closed his mouth. What you have to do here is unconditional Yes. . I did not ask. Im sorry. In other words, Kim Su-hyun has asked a more fundamental question to Sung Hyun-min. It is personal opinion only . This is not as bad as it sounds. Just as the crisis is an opportunity. I would like to think that it is an opportunity to demonstrate my value, which can be higher than ever. It was long, but it was the end. I am a useful user. Give me a chance to prove my worth. Right. Im sorry. Kim smiled a bit. And stood up slowly from the chair. Excellent! Yes Sung Hyun-min shook his head. Kim was walking slowly. Ah. I really like your support. It would be really helpful if done. Is that right? Thats fortunate. If you accept, Ill be ready right now. Yes, yes. How can I refuse to help you so far? But I had a lot of difficulties in restoring the city, thank you very much. This is true. Thank you. Thank you. Anyway, first of all, I decided to focus on restoring the city. And Ill talk about coming back to you later. There will definitely be a chance. Yes. Yes. Sung Hyun-min then relieved himself. It was not until the confirmation. But in light of the fact that there will be an opportunity in the future, I will decide what you will do. This can be interpreted as follows. Anyway, I think that this visit has been successful just because I left a lot of room. Sung Hyun Min, who thought so, was about to raise his body. But thats what I said before. Suddenly, a shadow of darkness came to the body of Sung Hyun-min. Kim Soo-hyun was approaching right before. Kim Soo-hyun slowly knelt down on one knee and matched up with Sung Hyun-min. I really wonder who will be listed. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun put on the shoulder of Sung Hyun-min. Then the face came closer to reach each others breath. Kim Soo-hyun was laughing still, but tension naturally rose in Sung Hyun-min. And also, If you ever want to list enemies The moment I heard a cold voice that tickles my ears. Are you close, many? The castle citizen, I felt horrified at the whole body. What is it? Hull Why is Yoon Yoon? Lets go to the plaza. I decided to work from today. Wait a minute brother. Look at that. Umm . . . When the guy called his brother turned around, Seung C yun Ha took his hand and pointed to the front. There was a tunnel with a hole in the direction of pointing. The two men and women are now in the southern part of the outer city, and the shape of the tunnel is not a round slant but a straight line. It was not the other city but the tunnel that followed my city. And my city has a warp gate. Oh, Hmm The eyes of the man who turned his attention to the tunnel grew bigger. It was because a huge crowd was pouring in the passage. It was not coming out of the Junggu heating, but the users supervision was coming out orderly. It was obvious that the inhabitants seemed to bear a big load on their backs, and so on. Suddenly I was surprised at the crowd Ha Seung-yun was very happy to mouth. What, what? Suddenly Mo, I do not know. Are we in another city? The man hurriedly looked around everywhere and said, It is the south. I was giggling at my head. Only two of them were not. All of the nearby users were looking at the inhabitants with their bewildered faces. In the meantime, the crowd that had been flowing continuously began to show an end. The number was really huge and almost 3000 people. Hae Seung C yun was suddenly amazed and groaned as he watched the inhabitants who walked somewhere. Oh, my God! Is not that what it is? Its a horsepower! What is it? Ma, horse power? Sy! Pretty sure? Wow How can I do that? . That would be very expensive. Do you want to use it as a material? These people follow me! We will go to the plaza! It was then. At the same time as Mr. Seung-yoon was envious of the envy, the man who seemed to be a user shouted loudly. Then some residents carrying magic stones walked along. As soon as the crowd disappeared from sight, the two men and women walked in a feeling of being hugged by something. The destination was of course a square. Both of them are going to apply for urban restoration work from now on. As soon as we arrived at the plaza, the man and the woman were amazed again. Even though it was old, the square that kept the original form until yesterday is shattered. Seemingly surprised, Seung-yun Ha sees dozens of users surrounding the square. All of them seemed to be wizards of the robe, and the colorful sticks of light came out from the sticks they were carrying. The smell of horsepower is bad. It might have been bombed. The man shook his nose and muttered. When the inhabitants arrived, the wizards withdrew and the materials began to replace the place. The man could then be sure. The fact that the materials that are piled up in that way are used as materials to rebuild the square. What in the world That your treasured power stone is used as one piece of material! Oh, Im sorry . But great Hae Seung-yun stared at the square with a mixture of sadness and wonder. At the center of the plaza, he was shouting with a strong voice that the man who wrote it by wearing a hat with safety first on his head started work. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Huh. Chapter 700 The Merchant of the Clan! The changes that occurred in the southern and outer cities spread widely by rumors. The things that are visible to the user, rather than the accidental circumstances, have been worn by users. It took a few days to get to every corner of Atlanta because all the cities were connected to the aisles. In particular, the rumor that the square was rebuilt with horsepower struck all the mages in Atlanta. Again, horsepower seats are very, very valuable things. The fact that I can utilize it in various ways is not common in the second place. There is no sale, and the price is expensive. Maybe youre trading two gold coins per gram? In particular, the recruitment of users announced in the plaza raised the price of the Merchant Clan. From the first recruitment, it made a huge pledge of substantial gold coins and performance distribution, but it is doubtful if conditions are good. People, no users, would have been suspicious at least once. However, within a few days after the restoration work had begun in earnest, such suspicions disappeared. C The condition is really good, but is it really fulfilled? It was really done. The users who participated in the work were paid thoroughly on the same day until the promised wage as well as various hourly wages. C Maybe its cutting the wages for some reason or another? That did not come out of my mouth. Even though there is a difference according to individual participation degree, even the order of the wizards order is calculated in detail, and it paid in all kinds of remuneration. C Could it be doing more work than necessary for giving a lot of money? Nothing like that. Once the agreed working hours are over, the contract is definitely terminated. It is entirely up to the user to choose whether or not to extend the work afterwards. All of these things spread to the corners of Atlanta in just a few days, and the popularity of users grew day by day. I can not help it. For the highest paid wizards, you can get two average gold coins per hour. So think about it. I left the expedition in the morning and came back in the afternoon, and when I worked only five hours, ten golden gold coins fell into my hands. Then, if you work a month, 300 gold coins. If you work until the end of the rights guarantee period, 900 gold coins will roll. That is the amount that can be seen as a simple, caravan-based, individual-based scare. If you work without a rest for three months, you will not be able to achieve the accomplishment of the stupendous performance, and you will not be successful. This is a part-time job that I can not get anywhere. As the users response grew explosively, the Mansion Clan suddenly became bustling. Everyone was busy running day without exception. Sometimes a few people complained that they were too tired, but only words. The face was laughing while saying hard. After Kim Soo-hyuns return, all the worries and worries were resolved, and the difficult thing was to cruise like a sail boat. The clans favorable reception, which he had been listening to, made his shoulders shrivel. If you do not like it, you have recently been among the clan members saying, Is this the clan road? The sound of jokes was as fuzzy as the fashion. The southern and southern cities were excited by the new wind that suddenly got blown. However, Kim Soo-hyun was calm. I did not feel excited more than I needed. He was not busy running around like a clan member, but he was concentrating on restoring the city, looking at everything. So the city was changing day by day. * brother! Come on! We go fast! Sunny morning. While there was a busy cry and noisy construction noise in the vicinity, Kim Han C hee, who ran toward the street, turned and shouted. But let s continue to walk slowly. I gathered my hands together and shouted to come one more time. A lot. Just go slow. Im going to see the rest of my life. I do not know who said something late. Anyway, if you go to Warp Gate, it will be soon. However, Kim Han C bum was urged to come quickly as his heart was in a hurry and rolled his foot. It is unusual behavior in the light of the usual character. But I decided to understand. Because today is the day to the North Continent. After returning from Hell, Im Hanna encouraged me to go to the North Continent. Of course, it would be natural to go around once more, but the nuance at that time implied that there was some sort of condition while I was gone. So Im not going to just look at my face, I feel like something has to be done. I do not think its a big deal. I would have been reported if it was controversial. Anyway, as Jung Hoon Yeon said, I first chose to focus on restoring the city. And now that I have some resilience in my work, I will take a moment to go to the North Continent. Seeing Marvell, too. I was not going alone. Kim Han C hee asked me how he knew that I was going to the North Continent. It is because of the situation that I came back with me, there is no reason to reject it. But I was a little surprised when I met in front of the castle this morning, because it gave me considerable strength to my appearance and attire. The glittering earrings were a kind of charm. The upper body was covered with a soft, thin cloth and tightly bound to the red waistband to emphasize the thin waist. The lower body was wearing black thin netting stockings to reveal sensual legs. Particularly, the upper part of the thigh, which is exposed very lightly and has a fleshy texture, was an attractive point. Thats it. I am also very gentle, but I am quite grateful. Compared to an old shabby robe, it is a truly extraordinary outfit. brother! Lets go quickly! Youre deliberately coming here late? All right. I got it. Why is it so hasty? Really. If you do, will you go first? .okay . . . You want to go that fast? I stopped pacing. Kim Han C seum, who was beckoning to come soon, circled his eyes. I slowly bend down and breathe. Then, suddenly causing magic powers at the same time invoke the Spirit. Tung, I was able to pass Kim Han-bum in a moment after the feeling of body floating. Lets go. Quick After throwing a word over the side, I ran away on the street. Kim looked back at me with a blank light and made me look like no. Of course, I am a close-up series with 98 points of agility, and Kim Han-bum is a wizard. Hahaha Soon after all! When I died, the lion began to hear the sound. But Oh, brother! Come It was only 10 seconds and I was so sad that my back cried out. What? You want to go fast? I rushed to the hallway and ran into the hallway. brother Brother ! Your really pretty This stupid idiot brother! Yes. it is. * Although there was a hustle and bustle, I could pass through the passage and reach my city Warp Gate. If it was originally planned, it would have been waiting for a few seconds in front of Warpgate. And when I saw Kim Han-bum late, he laughed and said, Did you come? Its a lot late. That would be perfect. However, the moment I discovered Kim Han-gul, who was walking very close with a glance, I felt the need to revise the plan. I had to get a lot of attention from both users and residents, and I felt like I was a bad guy in the world listening to grunts. In the end, I had to run and steal the hand of Kim Han-bum, and I had to use the warp gate in a hurry. So after completing the move to the North Continent. After getting out of crowded crowds near Warpgate, I was able to see Monicas scenery. Indeed, the streets of the city that we have seen for a long time remain. There was nothing quite different except for a little slack. I was not expecting something special anyway, and I just felt that it was new. Lets go. I watched the city for a while and urged the pace to the place where the clan house was. Though it was a little strange, it has already gone a thousand times. The head still remembers the road and we could get to the destination after a long time. Clan Road! There were already several clan members on the front door of the clan house. When I contacted the communication beads yesterday, I did the welcome party saying that I should never do it. Of course, just saying that, I was really thankful. I grabbed hands with Cho Seung-woo, who greeted me with a smile. You do not have to come to the front door. This is really burdensome. How can I still do that? We have not seen it in a long time. Hahaha Did not you contact me yesterday? But is it the first time you actually see it? Anyway, come in. Hahaha Jo Seung-woo, who was asked by the question, opened the handmade gate and showed it. I walked in and stood in my head. I feel strongly that I was feeling something. Come to think of it . Where is dry? And Yumina Dodo? Ah Cho Seung-woo stopped. And when I looked back at me, my eyes became thinner. Unfortunately, I do not have a clan house right now. Hmm. none? Where did you go outside? Yes. Ill probably be back tonight, and late tomorrow morning. Yes What is this? It would have been nice if you could contact me a little earlier. Actually, did not you contact me yesterday first? It was as if Cho Seung-woo would explain. I nodded headlessly. I do not really know where Im going. But when I asked, it seemed that every day I was praying somewhere without drying, every day. Clan Road comes back alive. What does that mean? The fact that I was born already Yes. I heard. He told me right away. But I do not believe. No. Why Klan Rod did not contact me directly . I want to see it, even if I go to see it myself, I can not let it go. In fact, is not the movement to Atlanta now prohibited? So it looks like adults are lying for themselves. No. If there was such a situation, contact me Choe Seung C woo stared at me jiggling as I blurred the end of the word carefully. I tried to, but I heard that I was very busy. At that time, I was told that the situation in Atlanta surrounding Mercenary is not very good. I did not want to put any burden on you, and I heard that you will be there as soon as the situation is clear. The word is like this, but Jo Seung-woos voice says, Hes really too much. I was in a tone that seemed to say. I was in the mood for something to say. Cho Seung-woo breathed lightly. Anyway, do not worry too much. I was very worried at first, but I always come back without a wound. And then, Marc has really changed a lot. Maybe you should look forward to it. Sure you are. I slowly responded and looked around. The clan house was still the same. The square building, the annex on the right, and the beautiful garden from the entrance to the building . Small stone pond . Hmm But the moment I turned my gaze to the left end, I felt the power go into my eyes. From Then Clan Road. first Jo Seung-woo blocked the direction I was seeing with his awkward movements, but soon stopped. Cho Seung C woo, who looked at me carefully as to whether he had read my expression, suddenly laughed. Whoops. Youve already seen it. Cho Seung-woo hurt himself. Then there were two tombs in the landscape of the garden again. I hurriedly turned my gaze. Marna says that they are. Then I see no one else from before. My grandfather ? Did Kim Han C tup see the grave? A slight trembling voice is pointing at Cho Seung-woo. Suddenly, the intestines became quiet. Umm . . . Cho Seung-woo was keeping his mouth shut. Eyes that are lively before fall down and only a boiling moan flows out of the mouth. Something seemed to be very conflicted. actually But as soon as he made his decision, he held his head and opened his mouth quietly. First of all, I think you should go to the office. And Seung-woo was immediately speechless over my shoulder. Han Hye C seon also. Please go to your accommodation. Come * Cho Seung-woo told me to go to the office on the 4th floor. It was an endless word, but I quickly climbed the stairs and arrived on the fourth floor. And after a short breath, I opened the door without hesitation. The inside of the room was clean. I do not see a dust on the wall when I am clean without cleaning. It was a den and a sofa and they were all the same. But that was not what matters right now. I slowly walked in and there was something that was touched by my eyes. There was a light in the empty desk that had penetrated through the window. And also, .At the center of the light, one faded record was laid-back. I stood up blankly and sat on the chair. And, with the feeling of being hooked on something, I held the record carefully and opened it. After a while, one letter, one letter, and one letter were clearly visible. Lets read first. Kim Soo-hyun Clan Road . Hum I do not know how to write it down. You. To you. okay . . . Id better do this. To you. Youre reading this right now, because I do not tear this record up for the embarrassment I get. On the other hand, I will pray that you have come back. I do not think I can say it by myself, but I think I can leave some here. First of all, congratulations. I am so glad you came back. Actually, I should not have to leave this record, but I thought for a few days before lifting the quill pen. It was a chimney that I wanted to go over quietly, as though nothing had happened. In the end, I was embarrassed to take the quill pen. Maybe if you were not aware, you might have seen it coming. Two graves in the garden. Or maybe Cho Seung C woo already said. Well, first of all I want to tell you that I did not mistake it. Hmm Ah. When I was worried about how to speak here, suddenly it was the first time I met you three years ago. It was amazing to see it. This is a dress that has just finished the academy. Why did it feel so dignified? Im sorry I was a little ticky at the time. In fact, it was after a fight with the user who came before you came. So I guess I treated them bluntly. Uhm? Why do you feel like you are suddenly confused? Hahaha Anyhow, in fact, I did not have a big grudge in my life. I was just going to finish the rest of my life quietly in the corner of the city. By the way, one day I was interested in you. just as expected. A few months later, you came back to the load of a crowded clan. In just a few months. And until the invitation to join the clan to an old man who can not see. Now that you are coming, I refused and regretted it at first. Hmmm. Was it so? I was so happy when you came to bring me Han C gul, without forgetting what I said as I shed. Unfortunately, I could survive the raid of the bum. Maybe from that time, a new connection came to me and started. In fact, I still do not know what kind of thoughts you brought me. Maybe you thought you might have been in a bad mood. Ive brought it all up, but I do not have anything to do and Im giving it a try. Heh. Of course I could have moved a bit more positively. But please understand. I wanted to stay as an old man watching a mansion clan, which is growing day by day, with just one step back. I have only an older, older body, and I did not want to make it by using it. I do not know your thoughts anyway, but as a result, you were very good at me. I did not want to go to the front line, I just let go of what I wanted to do. Some may think they are old, but I am very happy personally. I sent it as quietly as I wanted. Hum And I was going to say this before. Well, I will not tell you anything about my body. What does the old mans story tell us? Anyway memories have been carved in my heart, and now I think it is time to take it slowly. So I want you to think so. Someday the time goes, the gray hair comes.I want you to live 50 years, 40 years. Then youll understand what I mean. I can not stop the youth that have already passed away, but I can not stop the white hair from coming off. Anyway, I was relieved that I should never tell others. Ill be busy right now, but what do you care about this and that? Ah. And let Han C gul deal well with me. I do not expect anything from you that you have not been able to eat such a thing, but . ?. Unfortunately, the old mans involvement will be here. Cause Ive been snowing for a while. after. There were many words I wanted to say when I started to be a small period. Anyway, I just thought that the old man was gone and I do not want to worry about it. I do not think it will be at least lonely because I already have a friend who has gone first. If you have a personal favor, I just want you to leave just a proper grave. Next to his friend. Still, I do not want to have a house that will block the snow and sleep comfortably. Of course it will be a little cold, but Im going to endure with my friend rubbing against each other. Spring is over when winter passes. So I just want to keep my attention to the extent that I sometimes think about it. Meantime . Thank you very much. And Im sorry to go so silently. I hope you will accomplish what you mean on the Hall Plane. Lee Sung-sung. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its been 700 times. Actually I wanted 700 times at 00:00, but as you can see there is a lot of content. I wanted to make a little special sense, and I wanted to make up for the shortage that I had yesterday. So it was inevitably late. I would like to express my deepest appreciation to all of you. Hahaha I have been looking at comments a little. I already have a lot of comments to celebrate. Thank you very much I will run even harder to finish. ???? Ah. And then I saw Joe Araas webtoon. In fact, I like webtoons very much. Naver, Im looking after everyone. So, we are very excited about the appearance of Joomla. Afterwards. Personally, I read the most interesting thing about Joa WebToon is I Am Mob. It is a work called. The material was fresh and the story was fun and well. I clicked on one, but when I saw my mind, I read ten . LOL If you have a favorite webtoon reader, I will recommend you confidently! Chapter 701 When I opened my eyes, the sunny ceiling looked blurred. The dazzling morning sun shines through the window at an angle. Once I breathe, I was in charge of the air. I was awakened by the head of my head, but I felt like I was still dreaming. Waiting for the dizziness to sink and look around, the structure of the familiar room comes to the eye. Then to the touch of a cozy and fluffy texture. I was able to realize that. I know that the place where I happened was the office. Then I tried to wait for Marc yesterday, but I just fell asleep. I remember sleeping on the bed because I thought I was going to take a break, but I think I was deeply asleep. It seems that the fatigue is piled up without knowing nowadays. As I glanced at the glance, I could see the record lying on my desk and the tobacco-tipped butts. .The forehead is still thin. I thought I was going to shake my head and shake my head and put my hand under my comforter. Yes. it is. As soon as I got out of bed and woke up, something soft touch was caught in my hand. It is small, warm, soft, soft. There was something in the blanket that was moving in the twisty way. At first I did not think it was strange. I felt like I was feeling it, and I just kept pounding and bothering me. Ying But at that moment, I stopped acting. Reflectively, he groaned his mouth, but his mouth was shut when he awoke. I woke up to a blanket in my heart. And in the quilt . Color Color Suddenly there was something breathed in my heart. I stared down blankly. Brilliant silver-white hair that reflects the morning sun. A little ears with sharp spikes in between. Like a baby, it is whitish and shiny. The body, which is a small but smooth curve, was telling me that this was a girl about the second grade of elementary school. And up to 13 pairs of wings covering the entire body as seen on the back. It was a moment that I knew it. kiss (onomatopoeia) The girl shrugged her body and buried her head more in my chest. It was like a silent clamor to put out a blanket, but I did not even think about covering it. I just felt like I was suddenly hungry, I stretched out my hand without knowing, gently put my hand on the shining hair. Then the ears that had been hanging were suddenly laid up. Soon, soft strokes, feel good. My ears soon began to move. When I pulled my hand, I stretched out, and when I stroked it again, I moved without roads. Ah. lovely. Yes, I can, Y..yes. The girl, who was wriggling, lifted her head slowly. The eyes are still tightly closed as if they were still sleepy, but the eyes are moving around. At some point, the angry eyes of the eyes, which are exposed between the twinkling eyes, gaze at me in a dizzy stare. Like the hair, it was a beautiful silver with a sacred aura. The moment fell down for a moment. Marni? I was almost expecting to be close to convincing, I lightly silenced. Dad. Girl, Animal did not betray my expectations either. I laughed. When did you come? Present at dawn Even though he was speaking in a voice that had not yet fallen asleep, he was struggling to raise his body. When he hugged him slowly, he laughed with a grim look, and moved his limbs around as if to hug him. I blinked and closed my eyes and stared at me with a smiley, rustling eye. Then Baishi smiled and came close to his face. Page).Ah Suddenly I felt a soft touch on the ball. As soon as I got up my mind, I saw a lump like a bud falling slowly. It was a perfect but surprise kiss. Martha. You made me surprised. I felt as if I was in a bad mood and lifted up into the air as hard as I could. Daddy. I still smile at him, but he smiles at me. Binggrae smile was built without knowing it. It was then. Hurreur ? List of Pokmon Suddenly the bed was moving from his toes to the top of his toes, and he began to climb like a wave. Then a horn sparkling with silver, and a yellow muzzle beside it sprang out of the comforter. Two pairs of eyes looking up at Maru with curious eyes. As soon as I met that glance, I was very happy. The unicorn and the young Pegasus are more mature than ever before. You were also. Hahaha The Unicorn spread his snout wide, and he was crying. Baby Pegasus turned his head shrugging a little sneeringly at something he did not like. Me, Dodo is still dodo. I waved my hair with a blindfold, and held Marr down in his arms. The childs distinctive lust stimulated the nose. I shook off the marbling hair of Marl. Dad . Ah At that moment, a sense of emptying from the chest suddenly passed. When I looked down, I could see that Marrs expression changed slightly. Until a short time ago, it was an innocent smile, but my eyes and mouth disappeared suddenly. It was a face that I could not smile anymore. Ah Ah At that moment, Marrs expression, which seemed to be crying, suddenly turned to one side. Oh, dad . Dad Slightly disturbed eyes. Bo, see Quivering mouth. I seemed to be trying to put up with it for a while, but finally I could not bear it. I missed you As soon as the voice from the mouth opened, the transparent tears began to drip. Eventually, after a long period of time, a sad sound followed. I do not . Uh-huh Sorry. Have you been worried for a while? I spoke with a small whisper and I whispered. Marrs crying continued for a while. * Wake up in the morning and finish the reunion. I went down to the dining room after finishing the light cleansing with Marl and two of my friends. I could not leave for a long time. I was just going to eat this morning and go back to Atlanta. I have been saying that for the very first time. Most of the canteen was waiting for me in the restaurant. After briefly giving my best regards, I talked with Cho Seung-woo about the restoration work that I did not do yesterday. In fact, there was no long talk about whether Jung Hae-yeon was well-spoken. It was all about keeping the material and the inhabitants together, preparing to get everything in the North Continent after three months. As I continued to talk about it, at the same time, a delicious smell came from the kitchen at the same time, Brother Sangnam brought a meat yogi on a large plate. It was a dish that seemed to be very tasty, with a lot of mingling sauce on the outside and a pleasant finish. It was a proper feast for the first time in a long time. Of course, it is not unreasonable to have the food of the master or Limhana, but if you continue to eat the stew, you will get tired. I immediately pulled up with a fork. Do you think that youre dad coming dry today? By the time I was in the middle of a meal, Brother Sangnam showed me a good smile and asked him kindly. Dry was sitting on my lap and teasing the fork hard, but he did not know what to do. Oh, no The dry mosquito murmured in a voice and bowed his head. Clan Road. Marr is nice and quick. I laughed that we were all right to worry about it, and then I prayed for the rebirth of Klan Road without breaking a day. Until yesterday, I was like that. Brother Sangnam laughed and said with compassion. I also laughed lightly and cut the meat small and put it in Mar s mouth. Dry was blurred, but he ate his mouth. I laughed once in the restaurant to see if it was cute. It is feeling that air that stagnated yesterday revives little by little. Then suddenly one of my mind went crazy. To someone who is not yet in the restaurant. So it seems to me Ive been there before, but I will not eat it. Looking around, I asked her in a sharp voice. I am looking at a grieving look. This morning I was standing in front of the tomb . Itll be okay . Whew. It was almost a discipleship relationship with the mentor. The impact is huge. So Clan Road. Clan Road is a little Seung-woo sees her voice with a worried voice as to whether she sympathizes with her sister. I knocked on the table with a fork a few times and then opened my mouth quietly. It should. But now I just want to let it cry. But Self-advocacy is a good kid. Excessive worries can be rather poison. .After finishing the cut, I started eating again. And quietly thought. Kim Han-bum, who had never seen a tear in hell, cried incredibly yesterday. I was really weeping and crying for hours so I wondered if my parents were dead. If I had not faded on the way, I would shed tears enough to keep it going. Maybe it will be a big shock as Jo Seung-woo said. When you were rejected by the kids in the clan, you were an inspiration to me, except for me. But I believe in Kim Han C bum. Maybe I should have been crazy if I was the other kids, but Kim Han C So it is good to mourn now. The important thing was whether or not we could cope when we returned to daily life. And as you can see from what Ive seen so far, Kim Han C Some time has passed. After breakfast, I finished my farewell in advance. Although she was pretending to be conspicuous, she did not hide her feelings, but she nodded vigorously when she told her to call frequently. The unicorn now bowed his head slightly, and Pegasus bite my ankle. I told him not to leave. Jo Seung-woo strongly refused to say that he could not, but he immediately agreed with Kim Han-hee to speak out and leave quietly. After finishing the farewell at the restaurant, I moved to the garden. As I listened to during the meal, Kim Han C seung stood still in front of the tomb. I still cry yesterday and still have tears in my eyes. Kim Han C bum did not see any reaction when I approached him. I do not want to be so upset anyway, I took the tobacco out of my arms quietly. let me see The right side was Shin Sang Yong. Then the left is the tomb. Of the three toms I took out, I put two lights on each grave. It was not a behavior that had any particular significance. Just a way to mourn for you. I do not want to go to the beginning of the year I hear a private message. I laughed without saying anything. And one of the remaining tobacco was burnt and burned. You can stay if you want to stay. I can give you a chuss for as long as I can. Huhu said, spitting smoke. I felt it before. Kim Han C seop opened the speech. It was a screeching voice. I think your brother is true. Like someone who does not have feelings. Ive been through a lot. Im used to it. I replied faintly. Then I felt a glance, but I did not look back. Soon after I had burned to the end of the tobacco, and bowed my head graciously to do the last greeting. In the record . What did you say? Kim Han-hee opened his mouth once more with a careful voice. I decided to show my record in my arms and just open my mouth. I am sorry and I am sorry. I hope you will achieve your goals in the Hall Plan. .And do not be discreet about you. You are Mine says . . . When asked immediately, Kim Han C bum was somewhat surprised but hesitated. It was not until long time ago that Kim Han C seop opened his mouth. I am sorry and I am sorry. Until now, it is the same. Kim Han-hee continued to speak. I hope that the knowledge of the gem we informed has helped .Opportunity does not come only by waiting. Well. It is cliched, but it is good. But the last word is wrong. Kim Han-bum was strangely surprised. I shrugged my shoulders. You did not just wait, did you? So then I was intentionally blurred. You have not answered yet At the moment of the moment, Kim Han-hee showed a hollow face, but soon he stole his face with his hand and grumbled. And I shed a big sigh. I looked for Kim Han-soon for a moment and opened his mouth quietly. Anyway, its nice to have a rest and its good to follow. Your choice is yours. After saying that, I turned and turned to the front gate. After a while. Come brother. Kim Han-hee came to follow me. I do not know. Ill give you a hand when you do this Then I heard a complaint, and I slowly slowed down and reached out. The cold, soft texture catches my hand. So we walked with our hands tightly together. Towards Atlanta. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Yes. This part is over with todays contents. Actually, you can see it as the end of one episode. The story that focuses on urban development is here, and now we must draw a new episode based on the double line that we have sprinkled in the meantime. And Thank you for lamenting the death of Lee, Sung C sung yesterday. In fact, I do not know if it is right to appreciate the characters death. Its still my character. I just want to be thankful. Hahaha Then I will come to you with a new story tomorrow. Have a comfortable night for all of you. _(__)_ Chapter 702 Woong Woong! A whitish storm crosses everywhere and pours. The heavy rains of light began to twist six crystal pillars floating in the air like angry whirls, suddenly changing direction and gathering in the center of the column. The pouring light stem gathered in a spiral shape, and it became a giant sphere that emanated the light of the past. As the spheres grew larger, the flock of light became scattered all over the place, gradually disappearing. Then, when all the light except the sphere had been faded, the space that waved like a wave became silent for a moment. But it was only a moment of the moment. Soon, the spheres created at the center of the column began to turn violently, causing an enormous explosion. Kwang! At the same time with a horrible bombing, he strikingly struck six crystal pillars standing as if the rays of light stretching out of the sphere were surrounded. The crystal pillars absorbed the light emitted by them and began to shine brightly. At the top of each column, six torches lit up brightly shine simultaneously. Woo Woo Woo Woong. A soft sound continued. Each of the 6 lights from each torch crosses like a thread and depicts the horror. Soon after, the complete mortal spurt poured enormous magical power into the surrounding space, and once again poured out huge pillar of light. The implementation of the celestial, which links all the rooms of the summon in the hall plane, is now in the final stages of the work. The pillar of light soaring up to the sky, like a fountain of water sprinkled explosively, dropped all the light stalks from all directions. The light falling in a soft line began to change into the shape of seedlings, gradually becoming hollow. The number was over 100,000, so it was hard to count. After a while. C Sing it. About the Creator. The quiet beauty echoed into the space. C Praise be to him, for he is full of grace! Let the light be with us! Then, the angels that were summoned answered one by one. The beautiful feast of colorful hair and the serpentine wings was magnificent enough to be considered spectacular. It was a very majestic atmosphere that did not open the mouth of anyone who was filling up a huge space. C All of you. The angel with the highest wing, the highest wing, showed a posture sitting in the air. The light that encompasses all angels. It was the great angel Gabriel. C The proposal is forward. C The 9th rank Angel Hale. It receives the name of light. When Gabriel commanded, an angel of angry impression, flowing with dazzling golden hair, walked to the center. C Start right now. C Yeah. I will duly inform you of the meeting held in the capacity of the proposer. Before that, I gathered in this heaven . Herais, who was talking about all over the place, suddenly flickered. Because I was glanced at the angels looking at myself. In the air, Gabriel, holding his chin with one hand, grabbed his hand gracefully with his eyes closed halfway. Just as if you were just passing. C I will skip the procedure and move on to the point. Procedures omitted. It is not only the ninth grade of an angel to say, but if Gabriel gives it, the story is different. All the angels in the intestine sat down and focused on the words to lead. C It has already been discussed for a long time. All of you here already know what Im talking about. So instead of repeating the same thing, it would be better to show the video first. Hareis extended his right arm. Then, suddenly a bunch of bright light burst into the empty space, and a translucent screen began to be created. C Now I can show you the images of the continents daily life. This video is specially made for the purpose of this agenda. As you know, our assistant can not interfere with your privacy. It is strictly forbidden to steal your personal curiosity, so please keep this in mind. At the same time as the ending of the sounding words, a video began to flow out of the huge screen. It was like a ruinous place where I was first exposed. In the center of the image, there was a sturdy man who had his limbs tied to a rope and floated in the air, including his neck. And up to the user holding a giggling string on the end of each rope. Its the same situation as if you were in the middle. C Pull it! Pull! C Pull it all together! Ha ha ha ha! Not really, really. As soon as the slogan pull came out, the users who were holding the rope pulled the rope at once. Puddle! The flesh is torn and the man shouted in vain. The scream continued until the neck wrapped around the rope rolled the ground and the limbs tore. C Let me see the next video. The new image began to play as the racing lightly flicked his fingers. It was a night-time night scene, filled with countless spectators. C Great! Plus more! Try harder! C Youre so arrogant, you look like youre panting in the end! I do not have any year for the guardian. Come on! At the center where the profanity of the profanity was full, the atrocity of the language troupe was carried out. A woman with a different body on two meters and a woman with a relatively slender body are clinging to each other naked. No. A little more precisely, the resident was unilaterally pushing. The woman was just begging for her to cry out like a child. C Waaaaaaaaaaah! Then suddenly there was a raucous cheering and applause. The man suddenly caught the womans two legs and tore them from the crotch. The woman noticed her senses and rebelled, but eventually she tore her hair in half. He lifted the body in his hands and raised another shout. The video was there. C The first video is Michael Logan. He was a guardian after Lawrence, who died with Simon. And the second lady is Vivian Christine. I was also a guardian after Logan. The protector of West continent who was elected hard was killed successively. To the outlaws. A detailed explanation of the hareise was heard in the quiet hall. Outlaw. It refers to a user who acts negligently and ignores the law. There is a certain degree of correspondence with the North Korean bum. C Actually, you do not have to say this. As I said the first time, the video is just a picture of the daily life that is carried on the continent. So Id like to ask you guys. Do you really think we are worth more of a causal investment on this continental continent? He said that the race was everyday. And that was a very real reality. Three years ago, Simon died in a war with the North Continent, but the continent was not out of chaos. No. Rather, it is right to say that the confusion is getting more and more intense. Since accepting the devils touch, the continent has been transformed into lawless territory. However, one big villain is dead, and it is not clear that it will be cleaned. So far, the outlaws that Simon had been oppressing were rushing out and appearing to be my world, and the continent was divided into three parts and it could not be handed over. C Im a little different. Race. Then the sound of a sinking voice somewhere rang the room. It seemed to be an angel of a higher rank than the suggestion Herais because it was heard from a very high place. C The fact that the protector was murdered is obviously not a bad thing, but in the end it is only human miserable death. Is not such a dark side a commonplace anywhere on the hall plane? This is not just a matter of the continent. However, the hareise slowly shook his head. C At present, the number of users on the continent is barely exceeding 10,000. Over the last three years, more than 30 million users have been in such a disastrous situation. Do you see this as a normal category? C You can summon a new user. Its all right to return to normal. Though it is difficult now, I do not think it is necessary to make an extreme decision to close one continent. That means our helpers need to do a bit more. C Though it is an argument, it will eventually pour water into the underlying poison. C Youre sure. Without grounds. The last words I heard were a bit of a cold ridicule. But the race was not at all a jolt. Rather, he opened his mouth with convinced eyes. C If its grounds, Ill show you. At the same time, a new video started to play on the screen that stopped. And the image that appeared was showing the extreme of Abigail. Ryokan started with blue tiles. Soon after the preliminary users opened their doors with their own puzzled expression, a bunch of users, or outlaws, came up. And subsequent rape, arson, killing, cannibalism . The video was soon screamed and painted a whole hell of a hill. C You must have seen it. Over the past year, we have been supplying preliminary users intensively to the continental continent. The number is 8,000. However, the current number of survivors is still less than 30%. Most of them have fallen into slavery, or become outlaws. Herais looked around the crowd. Everyone is breathing and watching the video. Maybe there is an angel who knows, and an angel who does not know. Basically, if you have different continents, you will not care if it is not too much. The hare races that I thought so suddenly brought out a little different topic. C Maybe everyone knows. o . . . No. The user named Kim Soo-hyun with Seraps assistant. Kim Soo-hyun When the name came out, there was a slight sullenness in the solemn bowel so far. Gabriel, who was staring at me as if he was not interested, was also a bit of a glance. C User Kim Soo-hyun has made a tremendous achievement in the meantime. We thoroughly crushed the plans of those evil demons, and we were able to gain enormous benefits from the causalities we had with each other. And I invested the majority of the gains I got for purifying the western continent. The result is the image you just saw. The talent was laid on the northern continent, and the continent took care of money. no I did not even get the money right. If I had invested all of its benefits, even half, on the North Continent. What is the result now? It was a voice with something bones. He hurried to his hand once again. C This time Atlanta succeeded in the Northern continent. Among them is a video depicting the scenery of the southern city. At that moment, a new screen suddenly appeared on the screen. This time the atmosphere was a bit different from the previous video. Despite the fact that the city looks very old, it is still busy with countless users. Together with the residents, the old building is demolished and renewed. Everyone behaves sincerely in sweat. C The difference is serious. Deep water is too severe. A continent has succeeded as expected to take another two or three years. In addition, it is said that a continent is attracted only to desire and pleasure rather than to capture. No more voices are heard. Even if you do not have much to say, everyone knows. What is the difference between the images of everyday life on the two continents? C On the contrary, the continental continent, the city of Gilotin, the last fortress of three days ago, was captured by the outlaws. In addition, outlaws do not answer calls at all, and even if they try to call a normal user, they are now in a situation where they have to take their lives and enter the temple. Do you think this is a situation where salvation is possible? The race was twisted sharply. Finally, he raced down his arms and sigh. The image gradually faded and the screen slowly disappeared. C I will not tell you any longer. The light maker. Please. Have you made up your mind. A bright light struck the pupil of Hare. I turned my body politely and turned my head toward the highest place. C Suggest. Kadak, Gabriel nodded, said in an indomitable voice. The hraise opened his mouth. C The 9th rank Angel Hale. It is impossible to discern the waste of causality without meaning. At the same time, the continent is no longer able to recover. And also, C Therefore, we formally propose the closure of the continent. Finally, an agenda to discuss the closing of the continent was formally proposed. The storm, which will make a big difference to the Hall Plane, has just begun to flap. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its nice to be able to update early these days. Do you like your readers? Im so good . ?? Chapter 703 Time passed like an arrow. I mean, did I just get up in the city recovery work? I was a bit overwhelmed, and it seemed to have blinked once in my eyes. The guarantee period specified by the Central Authority is ended yesterday. So it might be, but this morning the city was exceptionally noisy. It is said that Warpgate, which has been active since early dawn, has not been turned off yet. Users were interested in Atlanta. Anyway, now that the warranty period is over, we also need to change the mallionary. Of course, the city has changed a lot in about three months, but I did not want to stop here. No. Maybe now is the real beginning. So after breakfast, I called some clan members to the first floor. As soon as it comes to new winds, to make new changes. * Its exactly what Suhyun said. Now our clan members need to look in the other direction. The loud voice of languid tone rang the quiet hall. I looked around slowly, sitting on the throne where I could look over the entire conference hall, slightly higher than the other chairs. All but a few people should get out of the city recovery job. Essential building elements such as castles, squares, temples, etc. are now almost complete. It is a song that connects the horses while standing in line, and Namdae, Seunyu, Cha Shaol who sit next to me. On the other side of those four, Jeong Hae Yeon, Shin Jae Ryong, Lim Hanna and An Hyun sit down. And a long, tall table reminiscent of a white limousine that gives a shimmering light. There were eight clan members on both sides of the table. On the floor is a red carpet embroidered with a gold thread spreading all the way to the end of the entrance. A little further outside stands a solid white pillar that runs from the floor to the ceiling. In addition, there is a crystal chandelier hanging from the ceiling with a gentle light, and a large red emblem painted with a clan mark to decorate the marble walls. It seemed that the spectacularity of the glamorous appearance at first sight seemed to be implemented as if it was a medieval royal chamber. No. It was really reconstructed with a similar concept. Who would have imagined that the space that was piled up three months ago would have changed so beautifully? Umm . . . And now, how much of a subordinate clan should be left for? A residential area where users will be able to use downtown areas or residents . Soo-hyun Did you notice that you were in a different thought for a while. I heard the sound of calling me and I quickly rushed into my mind. Right. Subordinate clan. I told him in the sense that he was listening, but he played his mouth with his mouth. Then I heard a giggle from the other side and heard a voice from Jeong Hae Yeon. Anyway, sooner or later youll have to talk to your clan. Theres a lot of issues, like tax breaks, and taxes. Zone allocation. Ive already talked about it last time. Is not it necessary to tell tax separately? I will apply the same tax rate as the North Continent anyway. To 30%. Even if it does, its good to have a formal meeting once. Theyll have to make sure they have a clear procedure. Also, it is true that the subordinate clans have worked a lot in the meantime. Is not there any need for Germany now? Anyway, is not it bad to have a good relationship? Umm . . . Clear right. Then well have a place soon. As he nodded his head, Jung had a very satisfying look and began to write down something on the record by lifting the quill pen. Another clan member is just sitting quietly. Especially tea saengmyeon and sunyuun are the best. Im sitting in a floating position all the time . I can not do that. Oh. Soo-hyun Then I see a messenger coming this morning. I was about to sit down at the time, and suddenly I thought of the performance. He did not speak right. I stared at Jung-yeon-yeon for a moment, and I started walking slowly toward my seat. Within a short time, Jung Hae-yeon quietly listens to the order memorizing. I am a messenger of the Central Government. Wow! At the same time as he stepped on the stairs to the throne, the block field was developed around him. It is a mixture of contents that other users should not listen to. If you are a central management organization . Lee Hyo? Four Hmm. Is there anything secretly to say? I think its a story about a problem with the inner central city or a relocation of a major building. Youre right. But there is another one or two. The performer nodded slowly. At first I think there is a problem with the North Continent Protector. .At that moment I had a short moan. Did you get an identity impression? -I dont know. I tried to get closer to it, but I think its something I can not disclose to me. Another one? That is the same. Anyway, I will visit you soon, so please take time. I can only believe that Mr. Suhyun I kicked my tongue without knowing it. It is because I have a feeling that something bad has happened. The other one, as you will hear, was not quite a word to say that there was a problem with the guardian. The role of directing your continent in the right direction is crucial. You can tell by looking at it. I saved the dead one time, so I make it better in the second car. Of course I did a lot of work. Anyway. Did you say it was a blind? As I remembered the name of the guardian, I tapped the block field. Then the magic was released at the same time a very interesting scene came into my eyes. He is smiling with his mouth covered, and he is cold and glaring. Before that, he was trying to make fun of the two women by repeating the stupid expression. Going down with the tongue of the performer, I watched Ahn Hyun. Hyun was not a fool. I felt my gaze, and immediately I firmly fixed my expression, and I turned my head like a robot and struck my eyes. Ahn Hyun. Yes Ahn Hyun cried out loud and raised her body. No. I did not even say to stand up. I pressed my forehead and opened my mouth. You are a horse. Why did I ever think of you once again, why did I drag you into this conference hall and sit down? Yes, yes? in When asked directly, Ahn Hyun stuttered and scratched his head. I am looking at the scene, and I feel sigh. I really think its okay to grow this guy into a top executive . Ahn Hyun is really sorry. A little, really quite a bit short. If I can fill in the visible deficit, I can leave as much work as I can, but I do not have any sense of anxiety yet. If you have any idea why these 8 people are gathered separately, you might have gotten a little bit better. I would rather bring Kim Han C seong. When I gestured lightly, Ahn Hyun sat down and sat down. Sure! It was the moment when I thought that the story that came out was coming out roughly. Sibling Suddenly someone called me at the same time as I was calling me. Someone who ran with both arms wide open was also an anoly. Before long, Ansol shouted as though he was running. The North Continents have arrived! It was good news. * Mercenary clan has been merged into one again. The clan members who remained in the North Continent had almost all their property cleared, and finally moved to Atlanta. Actually, I thought it was a little late, but Jo Seung-woo asked me to understand that he was more than I expected at Warp Gate. I finished the meeting which was going to dig anyway and I went up to the 8th floor immediately. Because there was my office and accommodation on the 8th floor. I continued to climb up the stairs with Marg around my head and went on the eighth floor. Then, through the neatly cloaked corridor, the interior of the office was opened, and the splendid interior, which boasts an enormous size, appeared. Wow! Marr was resilient. In addition to the fluffy red fur carpets all over the floor, the brilliant ornaments on the walls and ceiling were shining brightly and beautifully. The size is also enormous. Probably not more than 100 pyeong. Daddy daddy. Is this your dads room? The dry thing seemed to be stuck in the ears of the spiky ear. Does he move his ears like this if he feels good? Are these the original fairies? I told him so, and gave me Margie, a coward. I ran to somewhere with a hilarious face of dryness, and pulled up a curtain of heavenly sky. And I was laid as if throwing it on a large bed that was wide enough to stand up, even though it was exposed on the other side. It makes me feel good to be rubbing my face in bed with a smile. Wow. Is this the room of Clan Road? As I watched Marr with such heartfelt heart, I suddenly felt that someone was cautiously coming in. Cho Seung-woo was stepping in one step carefully. Do not come, just come in comfortably. Yes, yes. Its . Its not just a room, its a home. Cho Seung-woo was so excited that he could not stop admiring his hair. It is not wrong. There were only five rooms in this room C the office, the hostel, the bathroom, the study, and the balcony. In fact, I just ordered the idea that I want to solve various life in one room, but it was made to be quite like. The fact that I have a lot of money hurts my heart. Where do you like it most? Ah I am . I like it most. Cho Seung-woo, who turned his gaze slowly, pointed to the right. Inside the room, it was the outer balcony made by extending the office room. That balcony is a big hit. In fact, the room is gorgeous but a bit cramped, and it feels like you are breathing thanks to that balcony. May I have a moment, please? Sure do. Lets go out together. I nodded happily and I laughed inside. In fact, I did not plan to make it to the balcony. I was forced to make a strong request of many women, including Kojo, for the reason. What did he say? Did not you have to play outdoor now? A cool breeze blows. The castle is made up of 10 floors and roofs, so when you stand on the balcony you can see the city. Jo Seung-woo, who looked at the far-off place, felt the wind and looked down. The long flowing waterway that runs from the main gate to the castle entrance is filled with the sunshine and the flowing water is shining. In the mid-towering lotus-shaped fountain, water is constantly pouring out, and a beautiful garden that blends brightly on both sides. The white castle towering in the center of the city was truly beautiful and showed the extreme glamor. When I first saw it, I actually felt close to the fortress, but through intensive reconstruction, it revealed a magnificence close to the palace. Its really nice. I feel like Im in Taj Mahal in India. Ah. I thought it was similar. Wow. Really . How in 3 months . I do not think this city alone would have heard money. One. Total budget. I was just being honest with you. After a while, Seung-woo Cho looked down and looked at me like a spring. What? 1 do? But no! Did you use a decade? I avoided my gaze. in Of course, the symbolism of central building of city is important, but I could hear the sound of turning the horse, but when I looked up, Seo Seung-woo was looking at me with the expression that I still could not believe it. But I received only 70 million gold coins . You also found a performance. I also heard that it is free of charge if the materials are frozen. But how do 1 A voice that would never have done so if you were yourself. Stop looking. This man. I trusted it and I let it go, but I did not know it would be this way. It speeds up the work, so I got a lot of labor . And the word is just reconstruction. Also, we have almost finished the material at the highest level. Was not the material free? Yes, I take it in conscience. Ha, lets do it. It would definitely be a thief to ask for an unlimited amount of materials like magic stones. whew! Jo Seung C woo agreed with a loud voice and pressed her forehead. It would be better to turn the topic around here anyway. I heard the news. I heard you were well prepared. I had a lot of time. As you said, I dispose of almost all property except Mercenary Academy and Monica Clan House. Almost Yes. I sold all the equipment except for the ones you gave me, and I thought it would be better for you to spend some time on the jewelry. Although the demand is high, it is inevitable that the price will be lowered if released at a time. Anyway, since then I have secured about 55 million gold coins. Hmm. i See. Then, is there anything else on the North Continent? It was a speech to celebrate turning the topic into the inside. Cho seungwoo had a deeply thoughtful face, scratching his chin and shaking his head. Well. Something else In fact, it was a question without much thought. Come to think of it . I heard these rumors. But It is a rumor that Mule has confirmed the emergence of users from other continents. Questions that were unexpectedly thought back came back with unexpected answers. Users from other continents appeared ? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== A new home for the Merchant Clan was conceived and conceived of the Taj Mahal in India. Someday I want to visit once. ???? Chapter 704 Users from other continents emerged. One or two people do not care much. It will be a little tough, but crossing the continent is not impossible. However, Cho Seung-wu said users in plural form. I do not know how far Ive passed, but Im nervous about nuances. I took a stern look at giving a more detailed explanation. However, Cho Seung C woo quietly shook his head. I was rumored to be . I do not know the details. Our apologies. Jo Seung-woo had a headache. I could not erase the doubtful question even when I said it was okay. If there is no purpose, then the rumor does not turn around. Or it s hard to say someone made a rumor intentionally. Because there is no gain. Unless you are interested in seeds. Then, assuming that this rumor is true, which continent users have shown up in the North Continent? I do not know You do not have any jaws. The information is lacking. I just heard rumors. Of course, you can guess, but then you have to get a fairly large number of cases. I would like to speculate that it is not a single thing, but it is a pity that I can stand alone. Anyway, Clan Road. From now on Listening to the voice of Cho Seung-woo, who was flying in the wind, he slowly leaned his head. As soon as I gazed, the sky was suddenly red. I want to see something wrong. I close my eyes and then I see a clear sky again. Why are you so nervous? The budget . Yes Ah. Sorry. its nothing. It was a private message. I think this is just me. Hahaha Cho Seung-woo smiled nervously. I know that I am a non-smoker with a laughing mind, but I recommend you take out one at the beginning of the year. Jo Seung-woo told me that it was okay. He looked into my eyes and squeezed into the room. It is also noticeable. Uh-uh. The tobacco smoke that was blown out was stretched out in the sunshine. Let s gaze at the smoke acting like dancing before long. suddenly. It changes. It does not change. One thought rubbed his head. After the people of the North Continent passed to Atlanta. I was busy in the busy days . In fact, I was trying to find Marlee hidden in the office and play. Anyway, I got an unexpected visit. No. Is not it surprising? Well, I think it was a few days ago that the concert was in the middle of the meeting. It seems to have forgotten somehow. Wow The castle is a great one, is not it? It was Lee Hyo-ru, the woman who came to look around with her eyes looking blind. Its been a long time since Ive seen it myself. How are you? Mercenary Road. Lee Hyo-eul handed me a simple greeting and then passed me through. Then he folded the folded curtains and fell over the bed. After a while, A feeble snort followed. psychopath? I was surprised at the behavior that escaped this common sense. I looked up at the rabbit eyes and waved my head. So I shook my head together. I do not know why Lee Hyo is doing this. I would not really have slept. Once I thought I would see one until I stood still to bed. Then, after a long time, Lee Hyo C re raised his body in this bust bed. I climb my tongue and walk to my desk. Do not say anything. Or you can play a tackle. Its embarrassing. I sat down and grumbled as Lee Hyo-ha turned on this soft sofa. So so You look pretty tired. I answered coldly. Not really, Lee Hyo-il looked really tired. In addition to fatigue with dodeca throughout the face, the shade of the eye comes down to the chin. It looks like a person just before the death of a lie. Damn it . Im really going to die. I just wanted to finish the attack. What kind of incidents I tried to say that the possibility that external factors worked was abundant and I quit. It is not only a matter of course, but if the East knew what it was doing, it would have been a sermon. In the case of Lee Hyo-hee, I would not want to go through the same situation as the disintegration of the Koran. An accident incident. I think youll die before that. Shit. I want to die just like me! Then at least you can sleep at all! Suddenly Lee Hyo-eul pushed this out. Dryness was a pity for me, and I crouched in my arms. What am I supposed to do with me? I think my city development plan is going to blow out! No. There is not just one thing. We have to keep the North Continent! Yi Hyohua cried out in this anger. It was a complaint rather than an intimidation directly to me. It was a little surprising. The fact that Lee Hyo-wha, who always showed an easy-to-figure appearance, suddenly shows such an attitude . Well I am not the guardian of the North Continent now, are you? right? Thats right! Yes! I created a central management organization as I wanted, and I even took charge! Actually, Im doing this myself! The plan to leave the defenders down and enter Hamilton Clan and start dating your brother has not even begun! I want to explore Atlanta like any other user! Gibberish. Lee Hyo-eul was now shouting to the saliva. I nodded Marr and nodded his head silently. Yes. I know you are suffering. By the way, a pimple. Why is it? And why do the continents catch up and why do they crawl suddenly? No fuck, all right. Good. Its all good, why do we have to rescue them! Lee Hyo-eul mixed up with profanity and shouted. I stared at Lee Hyo-ri in the feeling of a single room. Disconnected? rescue? Wait a minute What do you mean by resignation, rescue? No no no West continent? Suddenly, at some point, I was confused by my head. Fou Lee Hyo-eul was breathing a long look with a soft face. Then he bowed his head and gathered his hands and pushed them forward. Im sorry. I guess I had a hard time. En. If I did not do this, I felt like it would pop out. I have an apology. Anyway, if youve gotten loose, tell me now. Protector or continent. What do you mean suddenly? Lee Hyo C eul sighs another sigh. He put his podied hands on his thighs and gently shook his back on the sofa. Now the old look is coming back. I was still tired. Lee Hyo C eul shook his head shrugging both hands. Mercenary Road. Im really sorry. Ive already done everything I say. Yes. it is. Literally. I did not answer once that I called 1127 exactly three days ago. In the northern continent, the trail is hidden. And a revelation came to rescue the continental users coming to the North Continent. Revelation Hey. Lee Hyo Lee. Let me see this . Are you talking about the endless crap? please. Do not look like that. I am not a Protector of the North Continent. I am a cramped thing. .I was begging with the tone of hanging Lee Hyo C ha at the moment of trying to be angry. I barely swallowed soaring words to the end of my throat. I do not think its a lie to see that way. Martha. Please leave for a moment. I pressed my forehead and said. Marduo walked out of the room without feeling that he felt a tremendous energy flowing into the room. For a moment, an uncomfortable silence flows. So What am I supposed to do? I need to know what happened to Mangia once . As you know, the guardians play a very important role. Anyway this is what Im looking for. First of all, I think we should solve the problem from the time of the rescue of the Western continent users. You do not know about post-war circumstances? This information can not be disclosed to the user. This is the answer I received. Lee Hyo-yong, who soaked a spit in his mouth, made this grim look. I looked at it and I thought I was a little bit pitiful. When I had my first encounter with Lee Hyo C young, I used to be. You are the angel s boar. Maybe I have not heard it yet. How did they say that? I repressed my mouth and asked my mouth. Those were the words of an angel. Ive pointed out your name. I also want to resolve it as quickly as possible because it is controversial. Ill give you the reward. By the way, in my opinion, it is a nuance that you do not want to come to the summoning room with this problem. There is a feeling that there is a crying. Lee Hyo-eul said as if it was a snitch. Anyway. I opened my desk right away and held the call open and opened my mouth. Protector missing. Western continental user rescue. I skipped the post-war situation, and you think these two events are related? Half. In fact, no matter how we think, we can not find the connection between the two cases. But the timing is so bad that we have it in mind first. It was then. Toc Toc Soo-hyun Ill go in. At the same time as Lee Hyo-hui concluded his speech, following the simple knock, the performer came to open the door. My call came in. He said. Give him a cup of good tea for your energy recovery, and give me a room to rest. He grabbed his sword and said, Get up from your seat. Suddenly thats what Koh played a puzzled voice and looked at Lee Hyo-young, and was surprised. Well, I guess so. Where are you going? Im going to go to the temple. As I spoke, I had a glimpse of the sofa. Lee Hyo C eul was surprised at the warm words he had not even thought of, and had a complex and subtle look. Some seemed to be moved. Do not like it too much. If you owe it to me, will you give me an advantage in the inner city competition later? It s urgent and I think it s better to go right now. You should keep your head cool. Then it hurts. Of course I can not speak straight away, so I pulled out the most appropriate words in this situation. After confirming Lee Hyo C soon, nodding his head, I immediately left the room. * Rescue the Continental users from. In fact, there is not a whole lot of things, just interpret it as it does not make sense. But the problem is that the angel pulled out the word directly to rescue. Angels are just helpless, and when they do, they do not interfere with the hall plane. Even when the North Continents were crying, it never came to the front. It is a good idea to keep the continental users as they are when they think so. And then suddenly you revelated? This is not to say. In the end, it was the sound of what was on the continent. The answer is for the angels. I have completed the temple, but I can not use the room to summon it in Atlanta because I have not done a good job yet. However, there was no big problem because there was Warpgate anyway. After moving to Monica, I immediately went to the temple and announced that I would go to the summoning room. After a while. The portals that blue light flows smoothly have really appeared in front of you for a long time. .I stared at the front for a long time, slowly took a step to bury my body in the portal. Chapter 705 The moment you enter the summoned room. Long time no see. User Kim Soo-hyun. I was greeted by a serene voice as expected, without any error. A silver hair that shines a dark space, a gentle stream of light. The green eyes reminiscent of a calm lake. A translucent wing that looks like a haze. Seraf was sitting at the central altar looking at me. As always. Facing the gaze for a moment, I sat down on the cold floor with a little distance. Really, its been a long time. I have come to you like this; Seraf once more opened his mouth. The voices were still calm, but there was a pungent feeling somewhere. Like I wanted to come back often. Really? Its been a long time. It was a blunt voice even if heard by oneself. It is natural that the angel does not come out nicely when he is only in front of the angel. There was no change in Seraf s expression. However, he slowly tilted his head with his long hair hanging slowly. Left and right. Just like looking for something. Why Ah What about the kid? That kid? Are you talking Marquez? Maar Why dry? just I was wondering if he was doing well. I get along well. But youre not going to be interested, are you? You can speak Korean I do not think Ill bring him here in the future. Now you have. Seraphs eyes glanced at the light. I do not know why, but I also seemed to have a hardened face. I do not feel any better. I took the tobacco out of my arms and opened my mouth quietly with a fire. Ive been through a lot of things and Ive been wondering about it since. Anyway, I think I know why I came. Yeah. Please ask. I will also tell you my utmost as a helper. Of course, if the information is publicly available. Seraphs voice was silent. If my attitude seems to have changed a bit, is it my mistake? First is the title. I opened up user information in the air. Player Status 1. Name: Shin Sasae C Kim Soo-hyun (3rd year) 2. Class: Sword Specialist (Master) 3. Nation (Member) Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) Seraf has a headache. Is it a title? Huh. Suddenly there was a message that there was a title. Its the first message I see. Right exactly. The title is a new setting we created this time. Made new? When asked, Seraph nodded his head. Anneoyong haseyo As you know, user Kim Soo-hyun has countless Achieved achievements. We are all greatly admired. I cut off while following the horse, and Seraf looks at me with an absurd eye. I did not think Id say anything strange, but I meant to say something. With the benefits we have gained, we have created a new motivation to motivate users. A title is a system that is implemented in association with a users achievements. I have not officially commercialized it yet. Seraf spoke briefly and then banged his mouth. Did not commercialize? But it looks to me. The murderer. Not yet, he said. And user Kim Soo-hyun is a pilot case. There is nothing bad to have. I was glancing at the user information. What effect does it have? Depends on titles. I do not know who that is. You are asking for a good luck. The victim is. Seraph blew his lower lip. This is the title given to the murder of Kushant Tor who was in the middle of a half-life. That is to say, it is evidence that he has killed a godly being. If you have this title, you will be able to enter in any area as you like, and if the situation is right, gods and big events can happen. New entry. God and the Beast. I do not feel good. If you think about the relationship between gods and giants, that is not true. The death of Kushantor, who has been the greatest in myriad myths and wars, is welcome from the gods. If you have a chance to meet, you may be rewarded for something. Hmm . Reward. When the reward story came out, a little bit of pussy drew. However, meeting with God is not uncommon, and it is not a reward that can be received right now. It was not bad if I had it as Seraf said. I thought that I decided to move on. Agreed. Anyhow I heard that the north continents protector was missing Looks like you are here to listen to the user. This time Seraph broke my words. I still look at me with no reaction. The North Continent user is missing. But thats all we know. The user is only asking for help personally, but Kim Su-hyun is not going to be very interested in the user. Somehow, the words I used to say are coming back. It also has a thorn in it. Anyway, Seraf understood the words. Now, due to the nature of the angel who does not intervene, the current concern is not life and death of manga but will we choose a new guardian?would. By the way, So finally So much more strange. So there is no consistency. I think the user is like a mouse in the lab, and I am not interested in the safety of the guardian. Suddenly you are interested in the comfort of users from other continents? Rescue the Continental users. What is this? It is literally. Currently, continental users are being chased by outlaws. We are hoping someone will rescue and safely bring continental users away. Outlaw? You understand it as a continental wanderer. I rubbed my head hard. I do not understand what Seraf is talking about. No no no Seraph. Why are you chasing after them? We do not know that well. But perhaps the outlaw is afraid that the escaped user is asking for help on another continent . In other words, I think we are pursuing the purpose of concealing the situation of the continent. Hide the situation? Sounds to chase you because of the sound of the sound? Anneoyong haseyo At present, the situation on the continent is not very good. Like the North Continent, it is difficult for users to operate normally. At that moment, the thoughts flashed into the mind. Wait a minute So you do not I know what youre going to say, but rescue does not mean a merger. Just because the continent thinks that it is difficult to clean itself, it is trying to save the normal users except the outlaws. Evacuation or immigration seems to be appropriate as a human concept. .And it is strange. At present, the majority of continental users are migrating to the southern continent, and there are many more outlaws. Seraph s words were like a storm. I started pushing my forehead and started to sort thoughts one by one. The situation on the continent is bad. It has become a full law zone and can not be normalized. Eventually a small number of normal users have decided to migrate to other continents, with outlaws pursuing them for the sake of silence. The angel wants us to rescue continental users from the outlaws and bring them safely. Agreed. So far I understood. But there is still one. Again, we want one. I hope someone will save the continent users as soon as possible. And I think that user Kim Soo-hyun can fully meet our expectations. Why ?Why I did not understand the intent of the question. What? I do not think the guardians well-being, why is the rescue of continental users like this? It was then. It was a moment of the moment, but the light shook in Seraphs eyes. I could be sure. There is something wrong. Its a very big thing too. Thats Seraf quietly took off. It is information that the user Kim Soo-hyun can not reveal. What? Do not you want to ask for this? I do not think the compensation will not be sad. Hey. You are now Then you can refuse. The number of outlaws chasing after the North Continent is not so many. Even if it is not user Kim Soo-hyun, it is enough to rely on other users. Seraph. At that moment, the power of the eyes came into itself. My voice increased without my knowledge. now. Are you kidding me? As he growled, Seraf sighs. Not long ago, there was one agenda, and the agenda was conditionally passed. By the way This referral is one of the conditions for passing the agenda. Thats all I can tell you. The agenda I opened my mouth quietly. Somehow I do not think its a good idea. .Did you agree with the agenda? OK. Seraf barely spoke with his eyes closed. As if to spit out a horse. I burst my mouth lightly. Suddenly, I felt a loss of strength from my body. okay . . . What did I expect from an angel? These are the original ones. Do not shut up if you do not want to do it. To do. You always do. I must have forgotten a moment. Seraf flashed his head. I raised my mind and made up my mind. User Kim Soo Hyun. Something seems to be misunderstood. Well I do not know about it, but I do not think its a misunderstanding. Anyway, commissioned? Ill accept it. Because you have made the stage by suffering, do not you just danced hard this time? Thats not it. Its the user Kim Soo-hyuns ! Shut up. You used to be ! I and Seraf s voice overlapped. As soon as I was about to say something, I suddenly got stuck. I feel like I have not been able to get into the first car. Just as I closed my mouth and looked at it, I was unfortunate that Seraf was also staring at me. Salt Before long, uncomfortable and awkward silence flows. ..We looked at each other for a long time. Seraph squeezed his mouth. Still looking at me with still eyes, but slightly wrinkled lips and wings are strangely shaking. I spoke profanity inside. This is why I hate coming to the temple, no summoning room. I do not want to fight every time I come, I do not like to see how I feel like I am a victim myself. How much time has passed. I abandoned the tobacco that had already burned to the end and pressed me hard. I turned my body without hesitation. Company, user Kim Soo-hyun Then a voiceless voice comes in as it flows into my ears. As if to hold on to this. I stopped pacing. Thank you. Seraph. I turned my head around this. Four Seraph, who was halfway from the altar, shook his eyes. Just before I bury my body in the portal. Thank you. also I Thank you very much for being always a disgusting person. He said with a sincere voice in his voice. ============================ Late Works ==================== ============================================================================================ . Thats right . 2. Nonononame / Yumi-sama. I have something to say about memorizing . In fact, this novel . (Continued on next session) 0 ? 0 . I am curious to know what it is. I am curious to know what it is. I am curious to know what it is. No. What in the world Readers. Where is this? Even if you feel that the contents are cutting maegong. How can I break a comment? And? No really, how. No, I can not speak right now. Anyway, I am a reader in some way. I wrote it today because I posted it! Im curious. ?. ?. Chapter 706 After leaving the summoned room, I immediately returned to Atlanta and convened a meeting. It is also contesting the hourly wage, because anyway, as you have accepted the commission, you have to enter the mission as quickly as possible. Fortunately, the clan members responded to the call, even though it was a little late. The conference hall was still. Quiet and silent enough to hear no breath. Sitting in the throne and looking around slowly, the clan members were glancing at the glanced eyes with their mouths tight. I laughed inside. I tried not to reveal as much as possible, but the feeling of dirty after meeting with Seraf was obviously expressed. A request came in. I tried quietly, and I quietly informed the beginning of the meeting. The client is a temple . It is an angel exactly. Slightly, the conference hall became cluttered. Almost everyone looks at each other with their bewildered faces. I had to do it. If it is user, I was the first time when an angel commissioned it. If you are an angel . Are you referring to a helper? Shin raised his hand and asked. I nodded lightly. Yes. The client is the helper you know. Huh. I do not have a lot of time. The request is for user rescue and the rescue is for continental user. ?Male breeding. When I took out the contents of the request, the turmoil became worse. As I was expecting anyway, I was about to make it quiet by knocking the table a couple of times. Suddenly several users held their hands at once. Clan Road. West continental user? And rescue? The first question that I asked was Jeongseon Yeon. I had a sigh and a big chin. It is literally. Listening is not very good on the continent since the war with us. So some of the unfortunate users tried to migrate to the North Continent, and there seems to be a crowd chasing them. The angel called the group an outlaw. Oh, no . so why Im not sure. I also listened briefly to the request, but I did not hear it. .I just cut off the horse. I understand that it is confusing, but it was also just another thing for me. I do not know how to explain it. Goddamn it. I think I get heated again. Silent for a while. The clan members kept wanting to keep an eye on me. that . Clan Road. Im sorry, but who is the outlaw? You can think of it as a bum. The continents bum. Sure you are. Then we have to rescue. Do you know the size of a bunch of outlaws currently chasing continental users? I do not know exactly. However, the majority of outlaws are currently pursuing continental users as they fled to the South. The number of people coming to the North Continent is very small. I did not hear it correctly but it would not be wrong. Because it was Seraf. I hate to admit it, but an angel always exists as a helper to advise me correctly without harming the user. It is information that we can not disclose. We do not close our mouths, we do not intentionally lie. Of course, it is not to think of us, but to achieve their purpose, but at any price, we can not deny our role as a helper. If you look only at face value. Sure! The compensation for the commission is It was not confirmed, but I was definitely promised that I would not be disturbed. Perhaps this time the clan members will be able to get a slightly different reward. From that point of view, compensation was also the same. Anyway, I finally decided to go over. So now we have to announce the call for participation in this referral She stared at the front, blurring a little bit. Unexpectedly, the clan members seemed to have no big complaints. No. Some of them seemed to want to go. There is still some confusion, but there is no fear of referral. I do not know if it has changed through the steel mountains or the compensation, but it is good anyway. As a matter of request, I had to finish with a fast-paced express as much as possible, so I opened my mouth quietly. Lets start right away. The proximity series includes me, Go Namdae, Ahn Hyun, Cha Shoolim, and Huh Junyoung. More than six people. The archer is a fortune. More than 1 person. The wizard . For a while. The priest is Ansol, Shin Jae-ryong. More than 2 people. Special back one hundred. More than one person. I had already thought about it a little while, so I could finish the announcement quickly. Except for the wizard. The wizard . I was putting on my fingers and laughing at my fingers. It does not mean that there are no people to take. But it was a problem that Atlanta was still in full swing. It was now time to take my hands off, but it did not mean that I would leave it on the front line. I mean, I need a user to stay in the city and handle it, but most of the wizards now have administrative duties. I can not promise when Ill be back, but I can not take it with me. The wizard . First of all, Vivien. He barely made a name for himself, so he smiled at him. As if he knew he would be picked. Vivian would be helpful to take with him because it is likely to hinder the development of the city. I think there should be only one . I struggled hard. Jeon, Yeon-yeon must be in the city unconditionally . Kim Han-bum is still hard because of your job . Sasha does not fit into the battle of the great army . Won Hye-soo and Chae Hye-mi are a little nervous . Helena is dead . Ah At that moment, I thought about Jeegar Hasol. I glanced up and glanced at my eyes. However, Jegal Hasols suddenly made his eyes round and turned his head gently. No matter how good I try to think, I do not mean to want to go. I did not even think about dragging it on. When I thought about it, I got a little bitter. Did not we have a magician who could believe so much in our clan? There are many situations overlapping, but my taste is overwhelming. A late regret found it. If I knew this, I would nurture a spirit summoner. The power of a wizard in a battle of a large battle is enormous. It seems like it will not matter if you just go this way, but at least the wizard wanted to be ready. that . Clan Road. It was then. If youre worried about the wizard Jung C yeon s carelessly walked on whether he noticed my troubles. I jawed in the direction of telling me to come on. Why do not you ask for help? And Jung Hoon C yeon came up with a plan that I never thought about. Mom? Are you talking about my brother? Yeah. Its my father. Its a request from the Clan Road, but would not it be nice for you to be a mercenary? But my brother will be busy with the problem of urban development at the moment. I am aware that Hamil Clan has many users who are in charge of administrative affairs, and I have been receiving a lot of help from my clan. And when Clan Rod asks for your help, hell come right up. I will pay back the debt when I hit the last time. Hum But Of course Im not just asking for help. If you help us with the commission, can we say that we will help to develop the city in the future, as well as the promised rewards? It is a condition to subtract a few residents to return to the subordinate clan, or to support the gold coins free of charge. Jung Hae-yeon explained in a tidy tone. I have deep thought. It is certainly not wrong. If Jung s words are true, it is not a big burden to ask your brother for help. Above all, I know my abilities best. Brain (Lightning). Not to mention the interpersonal battle, it was the best secret class to exert particularly terrible power before the large army. I thought it might be, but I did not stop my mind from going to one side. I do not think youll only get help from your brother. The moment I thought so mad, I finally opened my mouth quietly. Jae-yeon Yeon. Communication beads. Clear right. Clan Road. Jung Hae-yeon stood up and laughed. * It was the middle of the night when one hundred eyes woke up. Maybe it was about 4 oclock in the morning. Damn The one hundred tears ripped, yawned, and the upper body was raised, and suddenly the eyes circled. Both hands slowly follow their bodies. One hundred and one were fully armed, like a user who was about to explore. It is not suitable for sleeping. Oh! At that moment, suddenly a hundred strikes like a flap. At first glance, the window was just dark. However, it was not so much to the pointlessness, and one hundred was quick to take off his glance and checked his outfit, and soon he ran out of the room with a round shield mounted on one side of the bed. Soon, I stepped down the stairs and walked through the entrance of the castle and into the streets of Atlanta. In the streets where the darkness still permeates the street yet, there seemed to be a sudden user who was still busy at dawn. There were some users who approached me once in a while, but a hundred people showed intention to deny and refuse. Perhaps they are dreaming of a workout in Atlanta, and are seeking colleagues for exploration from early dawn. The one hundred who thought so did tease the pace more quickly. The exploration is not bad, but today was even more important. yesterday evening. After the urgent meeting, Kim Su-Hyun ordered one additional clan member who participated in the commission. The order was an order to set up a place to gather before carrying out a referral, and to come separately to the meeting place. Rather than rumble all at once, the intention was to carry out commissioning as confidentially and swiftly as possible. Anyway, Kim Su-hyun asked for two things. You should arrive at the meeting place without getting the maximum attention. And never be late. How much time has passed. After a long time, a hundred people were able to reach the mule with the gathering ground. In the middle, I watched a woman looking at myself with a strange eye at Warpgate. I regretted not wearing it by wearing a rob, but it was a successful (?) Arrival except for it. Unlike Atlanta, Mule was able to move without any hindrance because he was not in a hansan way. Good lady . A good lady A hundred people took a step back toward the shopping mall, reviling the name of the building. The development of the city stopped and the streets had a complicated structure with many shops attached. However, since I had already taken the place of the meeting place several times yesterday, one hundred legs did not rest. Breaking from here Now that it is completely ruined, I walked around a building called The Inspiration Jeweler all over the place, and a hundred and a half walked in a straight line for about five minutes. Soon, the woman in the skirt was able to find an old ranch called The lady who was fine, putting up a sign that stands somewhere. after. Good. Hyeon-gwang gently muttered into his face and looked around. In fact, it is unavoidable to see, but the atmosphere makes the situation. One hundred and for some reason, I felt like I was a secret society. Toc Toc Thats a hundred. I do not care if I just enter, but I knocked on the door politely. And the moment I opened my door and looked inside, I was amazed at the beauty of my face. Kitchen, counter, table and so on. It was the scenery of a common inn that can be seen everywhere. However, the users at the inn were not very common at all. First of all, a woman who takes up a table and heads her head is not a mansion-like clan member. I was awakened by the sound of a hundred people coming in. Who is she? Shield of God. The answer came from the side. It was a man holding a black window in his arms, with his body buried in a wobbly chair. It was not a Mercenary clan, which was almost two meters long. The woman opened her mouth. Shield of God? He said he was a secret class specializing in defense. Huh. Because this clan is so many magical kids .The woman spoke in a loud voice and the man closed his eyes. One hundred people were embarrassed. I guess Im talking about myself, because I do not remember who those two are. I think Ive seen it a couple of times somewhere . It was a moment to try to remember who was the only person who was scared. Ooops! Am I the slowest? Suddenly, there was a cold coat with a wind of dawn behind her back. A long, long, white body that turned in a reflex. Im sorry. Would you mind moving a little? I was able to see the golden-eyed man with a magical black magician coat. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I feel like I have a feeling of getting cancer. Seriously, I feel fine all day today. No. Even now. Ha O Chapter 707 The squeak . The door of the entrance shook with a loose noise as it was blowing a little harder. widely. Carefully closing the door, he looked deeply and took a deep breath. The room was about 60 square meters in size, and 20 people could see a table that could sit comfortably. And those who sit round the table. When I looked closely at the total of 13 users, I felt the feeling that I was hungry for some reason. I shrugged off my neck and stuck my ass on an empty chair. There was a cold chill in the inn. If there are a lot of people like this, there will be a little hot steam. Everyone was silent while closing their mouths, and it felt colder. I do not think I should be able to open my mouth. Slowly looking around, a hundred people fixed their eyes on three people. Whereas the majority of users have drawn sword and shield designs that symbolize the mansion on the chest, only three of them have shown a different pattern. First, the user who sat on the right side of Kim Soo-hyun with his eyes closed and wearing his arms. It was a sophisticated impression with a large black magician coat that was wide enough to cover the entire body with a slight collar up. On the shoulder is a golden bird sitting on the back, reminiscent of a plum. One hundred people know the identity of the company. In the meantime, Ive seen dozens or even hundreds of times, because I was almost the first user to be ranked among the North continental wizards. Especially, it is a wizard who can not be followed in the case of the ephemeral series. Brain (׵) Kim Yoo Hyun. And to the left of Kim Soo-hyun, a dweller with a bigger body than anyone else in the inn sits under weight. The leather armor, which swelled as quickly as it could burst, evoked the illusion that it might have been made of muscle. The eyes do not seem to be covered in the hair that has fallen off, but the wounded mouth, which sometimes grows as if growling, reveals the nature of rough wildness. It looks like a wild animal, not a human. One hundred knows the identity of this resident. Above all, it is sure to see a black window that is rooted in ominous aura that is inevitably in your arms. The owner of Sura Machang Finally, on the opposite side of the right was a woman sitting there. Unusually, she was not as heavy as the two previous men. I looked at someone and laughed, or was kissing like a killer look at the time was changing the expression. At first, I wondered who I was looking at, but when I saw that the opposite performance of the opposite performance was silent, a hundred people could think of the identity of the woman. Princess Of Executions Yoon Hye-rim. At first I did not know who was embarrassed, but when I thought about it, I could think of it. Users who have already been in the 10th round for a long time, and also have memories of encountering once or twice in user academy. Especially, it is almost certain that you are fighting with high performance and eyes. It is because I remember that I sometimes hear the words that the hymn of the hymn is called the princess of the mop. Soon afterwards, he played with a smile and grabbed his nose and shook his head. It means smell and it is the act expressing the direction of the hyeolim to the mop. It was a moment when the hot and soft rice flashed on the table. Wow! Suddenly, the flow of weak power that happened somewhere broke the stillness of dawn. At that moment, Gohyeon and Yeonhim stopped acting at the same time, and concentrated as if they did. I was amazed by the rapid change in attitude, but the hundreds quickly stared at the table. At the center of the cracked wood table is a blue bead with a soft light. Kim Soo-hyun who opened his eyes quietly put his hand on the bead. Flashing! The light burst and the bead illuminated someone. After a long time, the face of the pretty woman, who seemed a little tired, was completely revealed. Hundreds of people cheered inward. I do not know who she is, but I knew she was the highest user in the central government. After a while, Lee Hyo-hoo sweeps all over the place and whistles. Wow Its not really a joke. Ill eat one or two large clan lightly. huh. I was eager to help you. Actually, this is not the kind of person who works well. I do not mind, but this body came out. When Lee Hyo-hoo was impressed, she smiled as she spoke in her voice. Kim Soo-hyun laughed steadily. I contacted Yasutantelow, but in fact, I tried to bring Han Sangyoung, who is not Yonhim. I put my courage, and I have recently proposed that my head should not be hurt by a lot of things. However, Han So C young is very sorry, and after complaining that he is too busy these days, he asked me if he would take me with him. He is not as helpful as a nail in the development of the city. So, please. Adding. Of course, Yeon-heim does not think so at all. Agreed. Excellent. I would rather mourn those outlaws if this power is enough.) Ive only done my best in preparation. Anyway the information? Kim Soo-hyun summarized the words lightly. Then, the light of Lee Hyung C eul, who nodded his head, seemed to be sorry. Umm . . . I once went to the shrine to inquire . First of all, there are about 1,500 users in the West Continent who are currently identified in the Black Forest. There are about 400 users, 500 people being chased, and the number of outlaws chasing is about twice that.) I have 100 people . I wondered if I was going to run the day, and this is a little disappointing. Hmm At that moment, I had to listen to him quietly, and laughed and laughed. Kim was breathing long. I suppose I must. Because the majority of them have flocked to the South. Anyway, are you in the woods of black? (Yes, this is my expectation, but I think maybe its the way the bums got in the last war.) Well, I guess its from the unexplored area. Yes. Thats all I got. Im sorry. Lee Hyo C ha was sorry to say that he was sorry. It was bitter that I received the information as I begged for the position I was commissioned. But Kim did not care much. From the moment I heard the story, I felt strongly that I was not obliged to seek continental users. Did not Seraf do that? This referral is just one condition for passing some kind of agenda. The fact that the angel is thinking about the user in the first place itself is an awkward one. This is enough. This guy can do the distance and position grasp. Kim Yu-hyun smiled and laughed and touched the golden bird sitting on his shoulder. The bird leaned sharply with his eyes shining with sharpness. (Yes, thank you for helping me and Im sorry. Everybody will pray for you. Lastly, the light of the beads was turned off last time when it greeted Lee Hyo C soon and cheered. Umm . . . Kim Soo C hyun put the beads in his arms and then swept them around. What? Everybody will take care of it. When I tried to say something, I raised my body by raising my head. It is because I did not feel the necessity to point out separately from the level of each one. There is a saying in the hall plane. One well-grown user is not envious of the user. The majority of users here are not so big, but one person is different from the other. Even if you look at Kim Soo-hyun right now, about 100 users can drink lightly after drinking alcohol. Of course, it is difficult to see everyone as such, and Kim Soo C hyun s gaze stayed with Ahn Hyun and two hundred people for a short time. But once I thought to believe, soon I started to wear a big gray robe under the table. Other users also stood up and stood up in the same color of robes. Hwang joon-yong gave a single robe without any hesitation, and he was wearing a shade. After a while, users headed by Kim Soo-hyun came out of one of the inn. Lets get going. The fourteen users who pressed the gray lobe, like the wind, suddenly disappeared into the dark woods off the gate. * Booths, Booths! A twilight dawn. The dark forests with hazy fog showed a bustle that did not match the serenity of dawn. Whoo . Hoook Then, through a shaking bush, a woman suddenly appeared. No. The woman was not alone. The woman was at the forefront, and soon the shrubbery was shaking again, and countless users began to appear. The number was really large, and it was supposed to be 4, 500 people. The appearance of the users including the woman was not normal. The hair that has become sporadic is a level of charm. Just like a man who could not wash for a few months, there was dust accumulating in his body, and the armor or the robes he wore were discolored and tattered. In severe cases, it seemed to be a mop rather than a rob. Almost Im almost there now The woman, however, constantly walked, mumbling with a voice. However, the two eyes that endlessly gazed at the front were holding the spontaneity which does not understand. It was then. ye sara?? Sara ah! Suddenly, a desperate cry from the rear hurt her back. The woman, called Sarah, turned her glance without stopping to walk. A man was rushing to death with his brown hair waving. Sarahs face looked strange. Arnold Sarah, Sarah! Its a big deal! Its a big deal . wickedness At that moment, the man with the brown hair called Arnold ran aground to the ground. I ran in a hurry and my feet seemed to be twisted. Sarah walked back to Arnold while she could not hide her cramped face. Arnold all right What happen? He, it . ?! Arnold was biting to see if there was any pain in trying to say something. The ankle area was reddish and swollen. Surprised, Sarah tried to shout out Moora, but Arnold shook his head hard. Come on, Sarah! Its been a bad day! I have a loser, a loser! Four Sarah circled her eyes and bit her lower lip. Then I quickly turned my head and looked around. He was very alert to see who was not following him. Arnold held up his pain and opened his mouth. Its not an attack. Im tired of the hard-liners Ive been waiting for. I must have lost my way. Arnold Unfortunately, I can not help it. Our situation is not so good right now. ye sara?? No. I did not know you would follow us here, but we almost caught up with it two days ago. Ha, but I was fortunate enough to escape, but I can not expect such good luck again. I will not be able to guarantee the situation after a little delay. So get up. Come Sarah spoke very clearly and with a clear voice. The beautiful golden eyes shining in form showed the will to never return. Then Arnold raised his body and made a sad face. ye sara?? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Today was a little sad. Sometimes I really sing sometimes while writing a fact. Like today. I can not believe it. Is there. My dear ~. In the. You are a magical princess ~! So I was singing like this, and suddenly my mother called me. Eugene Always ~. I love you really To gesture toward. Numerous difficulties ~~~~. You can speak Korean Im sorry Four What? My mom is sorry ????My mom is sorry .And then suddenly my brother walked in. Really? Hey. Im sorry too. No. All of a sudden. Do not you sing? I called it small. No. Im sorry. Really sorry. Im sorry. .This is the second time Ive heard you say sorry to your brother. I was stunned. Anyway, I learned something good today. Next time I have a chance, I will be kissing him at the door before he comes to work. Hahaha Chapter 708 Only once, think again. please. It was then. As she tried to turn around without hesitation, the sad voice of Arnold sounded in Sarah s ears. ye sara?? Ive been with people ever since. And Sarah, I know people. Joey, Jonathan, Rachel, Teresa! Its all friends. Arnold Before long before this happened, they were colleagues who helped and relied on each other. Are you really going to throw it away? .The voice of Arnold seemed to appeal. Sara, of course, is not wrong. But the best choice is not necessarily the best. Sarah closed her mouth as if her speech was blocked. It was not because I had nothing to say, but because I could not see Arnold. Between the brown hair that was so disturbed, both eyes turned out to be good. Sarah s face grew hot as she faced a clear enthusiastic pupil. I heard you were caught two days ago, but you have not seen it since. You may have misguided or you may have gone back. But, Look around. Everyone is tired of the yearly hardships. So I have a loser. We need a little rest, so we need a break. Arnold Continuing to persuade Arnold to follow. At first glance, Sarah had to sympathize with her surroundings. A young couple holding a baby with an exotic face. A girl who bends her back and gasps her breath, and an infatuated boy who knocks her back with a worried face. Not really, everyone seems difficult. It was a matter of course. All the time I got away, I had to fall into the raid of monsters and outlaws. ye sara?? I understand your feelings, but I think I have become very sensitive recently. We want Sarah to be warm, bright and cheerful as before. So please ! Arnold repeatedly asked me. At this point, I was forced to think again once I was determined. While most users flee to the continent and the outlaws chase after him, Sarah leads the rest of the user to the North Continent, poking through the gap. The intention was certainly good, but the problem was that I almost did not know the way to go. Fortunately, Arnold, who had been playing with him for two years, started to find his way. I mean, Arnolds ball was the biggest thing that could have come up to here. I know how much sacrifice I have made so far, and Sarah could not ignore it. ye sara?? Only 30 minutes ago I confirmed that everything was there. I promise. It will not be far. So, can not you just look at it during your break? In the end, it was a verdict. Got Sarah nodded very gently. I felt the necessity of rest and I could not refuse Arnolds favor. Arnolds complexion grew bright. ye sara?? But I can not wait long. 20 minutes Only 20 minutes ? Sarah, who spoke to her, suddenly felt her trembling and her eyes circled. I was able to see Arnold, who embraced himself as hard as he could. for your troubles. Thank you very much. She smelled a bitter smell, but she did not like it strangely. Rather, I felt a warm feeling that comforted my weary mind and body. Ill wait just 20 minutes. Arnold grinned. Then, with both hands, she gently wrapped Sarahs face and whispered in her own voice. Right. Ill be back in 20 minutes, Sarah promises. Im just resting until I get back. Arnold Did you promise each other? You know? Yes, it is. Are they close enough to reach each others breath? Sarah blushed her face and nodded her head. Soon Arnold began to turn and turn. Sarah screamed anxiously as she saw the limp in the middle, but Arnold lifted the pot and shook her hand as if it were okay. After a long time, Arnold disappeared into the forest. For a time, Sarah looked at the forest where Arnold had disappeared and slowly glanced at both hands. The warm texture that still remains makes me feel at home. On the other hand, I was worried about what happened, but those who were already standing around were sitting in one place. The young couple smiled as they watched the baby in their arms with a face that they would live a little while, and the younger brother and sister leaned over each other embracing each other. When I saw her, she thought that it was not that bad, and she sat down in search of a big tree. Suddenly, Arnold s words sprouted. We want Sarah to be warm and bright and cheerful as before. At that moment, a springtime smile has settled down on Sarahs face, which has just been solid. Really, there are so many Sarah laughed and closed her eyes. Then suddenly, the warm feeling began to rise somewhere smoothly somewhere. Sarahs face was still tattered. The warm energy absorbed Sarahs body as if she were trying to sleep. It was not a disgusting feeling. I felt like I was going to get up very refreshingly for some reason when I woke up. Suma comes slowly. Blinking, eyelids are closed, and then force is gone. At the moment of the moment, I thought I should not sleep like this, but I could not stop the momentum of the sleep like a wave. Soon as darkness fell in my head, Sarah closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. * Dong was out. The sun slowly ascended to the middle, and bright sunlight shone in the dark forest. The grass leaf that grew up in the grass was lightened by the sunshine, and trembled. The cool forest where the cold air flowed was a beautiful scenery with dew glistening. The The The The And 14 users who walked into the forest and walked in, wearing a gray lobe up to the head. Found ~ Then the moment when the voice was heard. Sabat ! 14 users stopped at the same time. Its been four hours since I came in . Its fast. Could you tell me where? The man on the far right stood up and took off his hood. A neatly cut sports head and a casual eye were revealed. It was sunflower. Soon, the golden flowing eyes looking somewhere tapered slightly. As if to gauge how much is left. Northwest direction. The distance is about 0.8 km. I can not see people, but there are a lot of traces left. Its a bunch. Thank you. Sure! Clan Road. Go on. I do not know if there is anyone but be careful. Yes At the same time as Kim Soo-hyun, who was in the forefront, nodded his head, Sunyuun jumped lightly to the tree. Then I took a tree and a tree and suddenly disappeared in the direction that Kim Yu-hyun gave. Kim Soo-hyun opened his mouth quietly. Sunyoung will go first and scout. In the meantime, we will approach at a moderate pace. Soon 13 users turned to the left and walked a little faster. One hundred people walked from the rear most and did not feel awkward. This is because it was so different compared to the expeditions and expeditions that have been going on. I do not give instructions one by one as before. Even if you do not come to each other long, you are only exchanging your eyes and acting on your own. Just as it is natural to do this. Ah. Exchanging hot eyes from time to time (? Anyhow, it was still a bit awkward to feel a passive behavior. After a while. A little time passed and the rescue team was able to get to the place Kim Yu-hyun said. During the trip, nothing really happened. I had just finished a reconnaissance around Sunyoungdo and made the same decision, kneeling down and watching the floor carefully. Is there any information I have found? Kim Soo-hyun approached and asked. Seunyoung seemed to be a little sad, and he used the soil of the ground as much as he could. Maybe Im a step behind. One foot late? Yes. First of all, its clear that the escaped users are here . As I turned around, there were signs of siege. And above all, there are no traces left here, and there are traces back. Hmm . Whats the latest trail? It will be about 4 hours. Ooops! Kim Suhyeon kicked his tongue. When we put together the words of Sunyoung, there was only one situation that could be expected. Soon, the guitar player slowly moved around looking around. But by the way, you can not see the body? No. I do not see any signs of rebellion beyond the bodies. The power difference is doubled, and it may have been taken away. Do not you think that? Yeon-hee ran a giggle and laughed. Koh played a fierce impression on him. Shut up if you do not know anything. All I know is I have to fight. The giggling performance of the giggling struck his hands on a big tree. Then he breathed a great deal near his face. Hmph! Hmm Then, slowly, he pointed down, as if he were raising his eyes as if he were enjoying it. It smells strange in here. Rata? If you are Rata . Is it a sleep herb? Shin Jae C ryong said something about straw bars. It seemed that the performance was right. Yeah. Exactly, there is a warm energy in the body and a relaxing effect. Especially if you are tired or have not slept for a few days, the effect is 200%straight. Sure you are. But, as far as I can tell, Rata can only grow in a warm place in a while. . This is a forest of darkness. Right. Rata is poisonous only in this place. And under this tree there is a trace of who was sitting on the table. This will enable Shin Jae-ryongs face was blurred with a face that seemed crazy. The eyes of the guitarist play a soft line. Even with herbs that have beneficial effects, they can vary a lot depending on their use. In a chased situation, which idiot will use Rata directly? It was a horse with bones. Shins face was hard and hard. Anyway, we can not deny that we were one step behind. Kim Soo-hyun came to a close. Did you have a day off . Its a little ambiguous in four hours. As he spoke, Kim Suhyeon gleaned Kim Yu-hyun. When the situation is this way, you have to decide whether to give up tracking. First of all, the mind is leaning on the track side, but if there is a difference of 4 hours, the speed is life. From the start, you must follow the direction carefully. brother. Maybe its possible to have some kind of narcissism and It was then. I do not think its ambiguous. As soon as Kim Soo-hyun was about to say something, Kim Yu-hyun, standing still, muttered like a private message. With a disturbing voice that is different from what I was calm before. Type Kim was surprised. Until a short time ago, Kim Yoo Hyun, who was nervous, was sparingly living. The golden-shining eyes were frowned upon as if they were seeing something dirty. Take this. Theyre totally crazy, are not they? Kim Yoo Hyun grinded this. I nervously nodded off the hood and looked at Kim Soo-hyun. Are they outlaws? It is not so far away. Kim Soo-hyuns strange light struck. No way? You can not do it in four hours No. No. Kim hurried his head. I opened my mouth with a big sigh. They, they seem to have camped. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I know. Yes I can not sing that song. I hit it, and its awful. Ah. Is not it? Anyway, it is right to sing. When I was a high school student, I remember that one of my friends told me that I was one or two fewer than a mans voice in a serious voice. So when I see someone singing well, I am very envious of them. And My gender is still controversial. I think about it, but I think I have a problem. At first, I thought readers were trying to make fun of me, but I think there is a misunderstanding in my tone and attitude. So I decided. To change. This is a lonely word. Good morning. I am Eugene. There are times when some high councils see a woman as a woman. I am not a woman at all, I am a very wildly physically healthy guy. I hope you will understand this point, especially. I hope to have a comfortable night. _(__)_ Chapter 709 !Somewhere I heard a screaming sound blurred somewhere. Sarah, who was very lighthearted, suddenly felt a sense of heaviness in her body. Reflexively, I twisted my body around, but it did not seem like I was getting tired of something. Sara, who felt strange, slowly opened her eyes. Then, as the vision opened blurredly, a couple of words were heard from the nearest hearing. Oh yeah. Why do you tell me that. If it was not for me in the first place, you would not know how to get out of these guys. Oh fuck real. It was a bit creepy but bright, familiar voice. However, there was a sense of distrust in the face of Sarah. Obviously I heard it only a few hours ago. However, compared with the tone, the contents of the words were not so low. Huh. Look at this motherfucker. Hey you. Its not that you did it wrong, it took too much time. If you do not like it, you are going to fuck us. There was a voice that was hanging. Sarah swallowed without knowing. Although it was obviously different from the previous one, it was also a familiar voice. How can I forget? From Sarahs point of view, it is the upbringing of the evil spirit. But in Sarahs head, fundamental questions preceded the fierce hatred of the enemy. Why do you suddenly hear his voice? No. Where have I been here? etc. If you went there a little more, you do not know how to get out of the North Continent? You are two years old, so you know. There are monsters like this. whew! The person who knew so well set up camp like this. Hey you! Do you know how much we accumulated during this time? But its been a while since Ive been stacked. Oh, right! I understand. Did I come here because I wanted to come here? Its because of years. I have a lot of doubts and a quick notice . A At that moment, Sarah felt a great shock to the crown. As he opened his head with a loud groan, he saw Arnold making a fierce look. Sarah s eyes grow torn and Arnold shakes her eyes in amazement. Ah, Arnold? Oh, Were you awake? As the two voices overlap, Sarah and Arnold stare at each other. But it also for a while. Soon, a cold smile pops into Arnolds mouth. Sarah felt confused in her head. However, Arnolds ridicule did not disappear even after closing his eyes several times. No. Maybe you already know. Sarah is not a fool. It is rather a wise and clever woman. As a result of some previous words, I guessed one possibility close to certainty. I just hate to admit it. Ah, Arnold. why ? Ew, I heard you. When I woke up later, I tried to smoke. Worse ~. You told me. You said you were going to find your friends! Ahh! Those friends? Arnold laughed. Then he came close enough to grab Sarah s hair. I felt anxiety that she did not mean Sarah while she was groaning in the bad touch. The place where Arnold dragged Sarah out of the tent. do not worry. Ive found my friends for sure. Arnold, who spoke correctly, supported Sarahs jaw with force and whispered in his ear. After a while. The anxiety that Sarah felt. By the way Have you ever said that you are alive? !Appeared in front of reality. The sun rising in the middle. Warm sunshine. The wind blowing straight. Forest with dew. The visible scenery was peaceful. But the sight in the forest was not at all peaceful. I was drawing a hell of a lot of screaming and crying of hundreds of people. Aieeee! Oh, no! I hate it. Please help me! Uh ha ha ha ha ha ha! On one side, four or five men surrounded a woman. It was a young lady holding a baby before. The woman who climbed in the company was teasing her waist while holding a tearful face. By the time the speed was a little slower, however, the man lifted the baby up and shook it. The woman shook her head and screamed, screaming as if it was not possible. There was a giggling sound of the men. My husband has already been a cold body for a long time. He courageously resisted the outlaws approaching his wife and children, but eventually he was full of big holes in his chest. Aside from that, an old boy who was about 10 years old now was laid off by a lawless woman with his feet peeled off. The woman was shooting down her ass like she could see. The boy shook his body as he did without rebelling. I was just staring at my sister, who had just lost focus, a blank pupil whose mouth was torn. The other side of the situation was just one thing. Outlaws were making atrocities, such as murder or solving lust, regardless of their location. Ah Ah Sarah tried to shout, but the sound only circled her throat. Is it because I recognize the situation and hope disappears? Or is it because I was shocked too much. A tingling mouth is not falling apart. Only the breathing was getting rough. after. I like the look once. At that time, somebody scoffed at me. Sarah, turning her head, shattered her face on her fingers. Long time no see? Sarah Jane. The fat man of the bearded beard was giggling. Joe Free ! Sarah groomed them. However, the man called Zepreira approached, approached, and stooped and bent his waist and came near his smiley face. Did I say that? How hard you have done you are in my palm. .So, how do you feel? In the end, I feel like this. ?! Sarah spat out her strength. The spit soon became a man, but Joe Fri did not smile. He was rather ecstatic and sticked his tongue and licked and sucked his saliva. Anyway, you or your sister Vivien. Why are you so tired? She touches Sarah carefully, as if dealing with precious things. I will kill . Ill kill you ! To kill. Oh yes, I wish I had accepted my offer. Just give me a body whenever I want. Instead, I live comfortably, treated with my concubine. Yes. it is. As he spoke, Joe Fri was taking off his torso. In the meantime, the action seemed to be very urgent whether the lust was piled up considerably. dog sound ! Towns Sarah, who was about to shout Moora, swallowed her mouth to stop her mouth. Joe Frie was forced into his naked underwear. Though she seemed to play the giggling and disgusting smell of the fullness, Sarah shook her body into a shadow that was slowly approaching. I am true. Do you want a boss? It will not sink until tomorrow anyway. And Ill enjoy it. Ive been wanting to hold him for a while. Whew. Would you be fascinated. Lets hear it. But be careful. Vivian suddenly woke up last time, and there is a guy who wanted to. Thats why I stopped it. Huh! Joe Frio laughed with a furious face and knocked Sarah over. As the spectacle came along, a lot of outlaws flocked around. There was also Arnold. Sarah looked aside as possible with her face as unbelievable. I wanted to cry out loud and there were many things I wanted to ask. What you looking at. This is like a freak. However, Arnold was only laughing and watching. At that moment, the strap of hope that Sarah could not put to the end was gone like a bubble. Stupid! At the same time, Joe Fri s hand, which was moving without a hitch, tore Sarah s underpants. The moment I felt that the lower body was cool and the precious place was nakedly exposed, tears came to Sarahs eyes. He shook his lower lip with shame. Disappointments, anger, self-defeats, regrets, and many other negative emotions. It was soon arriving. Ive almost gone now. I should have kept going. By the way, by the way . Hmm . Im killing you. However, Joe Fri did not care about anything. I admired the admiration and rushed to Sarah s body. Sarah s eyes are empty and she looks empty. It was then. Suddenly, Sarah s eyes wondered. It is because the sky that was in the sunshine has changed dim in some moment. And a bird round and round the sky. If Sarahs eyes were not wrong, the birds were shining golden. URGENT, URGENT! Not only that. Suddenly, the cloud was blowing away the golden electric current. From So Sarah Janes maiden opening . What, what? Joe Frye, who was exclaimed, wondered if he felt something strange. And I felt like I had checked the sky where the anomaly occurred. That was the moment. Bury me, bury me! The sound of the thunder that shakes the heavens, hears the sky again. Supporting Supports! Numerous thunderbolts, covering the forest area, exploded with yellow light. Thunderstorms of the thunderstorm descend vertically to the ground, as if to descend. A gruesome roar with subsequent bracing and ground friction. The thunderstorm hit down at a terrific pace. At the same time, it showed tremendous accuracy and was stuck exactly to one outlaw. Karenara Lara Rock! Fuck aaaaak! There was no time to respond. Following the thunderousness of the space, the chorus of outlaws rang everywhere. Ah Sarah barely made up her mind with a thrilling sensation flowing all over her body. And I was amazed. It was because Joe Frye, who had been on his own until a while ago, was asleep ashes while he was blinking in the blink of an eye. It was obvious that I was hit by lightning. But Sarah just felt a thrilling sensation and she was not hurt any more. Then Sarah looked around and hurried her saliva. It burns. Curiously, the flames of lightning are burning only in the corpses of the outlaws who have fallen everywhere. There were still outlaws standing still. But it is too sudden to be done. The outlaws seem to be in a state of hanging together. I was just staring at the sky. Of course, Kim Soo-hyun was not going to miss that gap. okay . . . Finally, the rescue team, which was commissioned by the angel, arrived. Great, ha ha ha ha ha! The rough laughter that I heard somewhere fell through the forest. Over the bush several shadows rush like ashes. The speed was similar to that of the first lightning strike, which quickly ran through the bushes and came to the outlaws in a moment. The first taro, a jailer who jumped into the middle of the outlaw, popped the window and took the window as hard as he could. thud! The terrible destructive power that tore the earth even touched the outlaws who stood awfully in dusty ground. Pooh! A popping sound without any reason. A bunch of outlaws bursting at the same time with intangible energy. Increasingly divided flesh and blood are spreading all over the place. It is not just the crushing, but the body itself has exploded. It s like being hit by a bomb. Su, raid! Any outlaws who were in the mood tried to warn them. puck! Even that was not done properly. The arrows flying in a deep curve somewhere penetrated the mouth as it is. In the end, the arrow was pushed to the opposite side of the head, and the body was broken without force. Who is next? Crunch! The man who was the first to come out of the house turned the window. The red eyes bundled with life look around like they are looking for food. Now that the situation has been grasped, the outlaws have begun to embarrass and pace. But do they know the outlaws? The user who wrote the gray lobe in the direction that the outlaws withdrew is killing sound and walking out. No. Silk is not only in the rear, but also in the east, west, north and south. This, this In the midst of the confusion, Sarah looked around and blurred out of sight. On the ground, black smoke spewing out the ominous aura was suddenly rising. And also, come! Pierre The woman s strong voice. Huge borrower of crazy fire that dominates the fourth corps! I rang out of the woods. Eventually, a signal of unilateral massacre was launched. Chapter 710 Abigail hwan! In the morning, the peaceful forest was transformed into a living hell. It was a terrible sight that could not be spoken of in words. The theater of the massacre in which each other die and kills, and the one which kills unilaterally, has climbed. Uh, ah ah ah ah! In the mouth of the outlaw who was raping the young woman, a shrieking scream broke out. The moment I heard Vivians gentle cry of summoning the corps, hundreds of black flakes sprang from the ground. Before the outlaw was able to take off his naked pants, the summoned veterans ran up, exploding. Sara, who hurried to hurry up, opened her mouth as she watched the Legion of Marshal summoned to the forest. The key should be about two meters. Among the athletes spreading all over the water, one black male figure is laughing like a dancer and performing like acrobatics. Then, as soon as the tearful red eyes were drawn, the red mouth opened wide to the bottom of the earlobe. Huh Ah! Huh ah! Someone screamed as if they saw the inflorescence running away with their vagina open. However, the black dragon grabbed the outlaw with both hands, lifted it up, and put it in his mouth. Puddled Duddle! And what follows is shattering shattering. As soon as I heard the sound of the cheesy chewing, the body of the man who had desperately wobbled was shaken for a moment. The dead body falls to the ground without a hitch, and the little athletes rush to begin to bite the body. It just does not come up with the idea of ??being horrible. However, recalling the troops was only a precursor. I can not see anymore, Sarah, turning her head, soon trembled as she watched the horrible sight. Woonghan is flinging like a devil with a twinkle in his eyes. The lawless people were indeed massacred in the indiscriminate wielding window. Every time I get down, my head pops out, and my brain bursts out, spreading the blood bubbles and reaching far away. There was even an outlaw who tore under the abdomen and tattered into the sky. It was really a terrifying destructive force. Thats it. Aaaah! I wanted to see a woman jumping forward elegantly, and suddenly she waved her eyes and waved her hand. Five fingers spreading a keen light like a close-knife saw her sharply dug into the udder of the outlawed woman who had pressed the boy. I just twisted and twisted the neckline, turn. The mouth of the mouth makes a pouring of blood. The bloody water that had been poured out was mixed with the dew in the bush and dyed the earth with a bright yellow. The woman, who smiled at last, began to poke and cut with her hands, which were moving immediately. Aside from being accustomed to it, it was not enough to distinguish whether killing a person was so casual or pratic or executive. As it started, screams began to flow from all over. The situation has changed in a moment. Just a few minutes ago, the forest where the cries of the user echoed was filled with the screams of the outlaws. Then, the outlaws who were frustrated with the reason, started the action of one or two people. There were some who picked up their minds and picked up weapons, but only a handful. There were a lot of people who were afraid and struggling to walk, and still many of them were frozen in place. It was then. Harauk, Harauk! Suddenly, the red flame of a clear color skyrocketed somewhere. I felt the heat was hot. The outlaws, who had withdrawn, turned away reflexively. At that moment, a blazing flame was drawn straight and straight, leaving a long afterglow. Come on, come on, come on, come on! Tukhamyeon Four outlaws, in turn, stuck to their neat stiffness, and at the same time their necks were cut off. There was no time to get out. Although the body was still standing, only a section of the cut neck burned with a gleam, and only the smoke of Hess came out. As the fountain rises, the wobbly body is loosened, the dark gray robe is pressed and the man stepping on the body is crossed. Unusually, the knife in the right hand only shows the hilt, and the blade is invisible. Just as it was assimilated in the air. Before long before the outlaws were aware of the situation, the horn-swung hilt again cut four of his throats. There were some outlaws in the thick armor of the upper and lower body covering the throat, but the invisible blade was cut like a tofu to cut it lightly. I can not believe it. One surprised outlaw recovers, hurriedly grabbing his cane and trying to memorize the spell. But at that moment, the body of the man slipped forward. Then, in the mouth of the outlaw, who is slightly open, he smoothly puts a hilt in the water. The outlaw, who did not make a sound, fell down. But the step in the company did not stop the sword. okay . . . From the first crossing the knife to the crossing of the body, the knife in the company never stopped. Within a minute, he corrected the hilt once and walked forward and spread his sword to the left and right. Then, as the light shines a couple of times, the throats of the outlaws who stood everywhere are torn down and fall as though they were. This was no longer a battle. It is just a one-sided massacre. Of course, Kim Su-hyuns surprise was successful. The first thunderbolt dropped into the thunderstorm, causing confusion, attracted attention due to the entry of Song Chan and the shooting of Sunyuun. Then, after Vivians corpses are overtaken and confused, the remaining close-up series rushes from all directions and organizes the situation. But it would not have been so if it were a bum, not an outlaw. No. It would not have been this far, even if he was an outlaw of Simon who had been attacking the North Continent two years ago. Even if it does not become opponent by ability, it is at least rebutted to constitute the camp based on numerical superiority. Eventually it was unavoidable. The difference between the northern continent, which has been steadily improving its ability to look at the steel mountain range for nearly two years, and the continental continent, which has been attracted by desire, was a matter of course. The difference is what is revealed in this battle. Uh, ah ah ah! Would oi Oh, my God! Still, an outlaw, who did not want to die finely, ran agonizingly. The outlaws who stood nearby stood up, stared at him, made a harsh look, and moved along the outlaw who ran ahead. Will the number be close to thirty? It was not any tactical action. It was a ritualistic move from a rumble that was just a ritual when we were fighting in the area on the continent. Of course, there was a desire to die in this base. The biggest problem was that I ran to Kim Soo-hyun even if I ran into it. Looking at the outlaws who run like a firefly, Kim Suhyeon breathes. Suddenly, he lowered his right hand holding the hilt and took off his earring with one hand. Soon, a white sword came out of his left hand and a beautiful sword was created. The glory of Victoria was revealed. Outlaws coming up every moment. As he watched as he ran his arms around each other, Kim slowly began to lift his left hand. And the moment the sword faced the outlaws, the glory of Victoria sprang a dazzling light. Charlerrrrrrr! A blink of an eye, dozens of lights bursting from the sword swept the outlaws like a tsunami. And also, Pooh! Aieeee! Karen Lak! The outlaws who were attacked unexpectedly screamed great. Just a bunch of flashing lights just got around. However, the limp of the outlaw surrounded by the light was cut off, and the neck splashed in half, and the blood flashed. In the past, however, the outlaws of thirty fall down like a rice straw that blows in the wind all at once. Victorias glory, the ability to have a latent, Sword light was played. Well . SOSA Sarah, watching a series of battles, or massacres, clapped her eyes with both hands. Sarahs eyes were fixed to Kim Soo-hyun from before. However, direct reports can not be trusted either. I had to do it. I closed my eyes once, and I was only hung up, because the outlaws of thirty were laying on the floor at the same time. The only thing I could barely confirm was that the light that followed the knife of the sword penetrated through the outlaws. Hmm However, Kim Soo-hyun, who is a party person, glanced around with his unspoken eyes and slowly lowered his left arm. And I started to walk calmly somewhere. Despite standing in the middle of the battle, the gait is calm and relaxed. In some ways it seemed to be bored. Sarah, who was looking at her suddenly, thought about it. this North Continental users ? I have also heard of Sarah. So, two years ago, Simon, who unified half of the continental continent, led the electric power and walked into the North Continent confidently, and it was really the case that the dog was destroyed. Since the war, the continent had some kind of fear on the northern continent. At that time, the continent was a lawless land, and it was so dizzy that no one would be able to reign. Simon was the outlaw who ruled the continent for the first time, winning the war and killing the army of Simon, as the northern continent did. I once wondered. I was able to break up Simon who was able to rise to a certain level and achieve the unbreakable myth. But I can not see it when I see it myself. In the West, a battle that can not be imagined is happening in front of you. A woman who sheds a cold aura like the bellwether of the north winds with the energy shining all over the body and violently curses the outlaws. When a woman with the same gesture as the glare flashes the window with delicately, the perforated body starts to accumulate. The shadows of the outlaws who run away wriggle, and they rise up and break their necks. So the massacre continued. Now it was not going to be clear who was an outlaw. Crunchy When I thought about it, there was a laughing laugh right next to me. Sarah turned her head at first and swallowed herself quickly. When you are approaching, you are looking down on yourself who is shedding an ominous aura. It also keeps the window high up in the sky. Ah Sara looked at her eyes, which looked like a beast, and she felt her body firm and firm. I wanted to shake my head, but I did not think about it in my head. There was no preparation time. The window quickly ran off straight in the direction of wanting to go to another place. As a wizard, you can not avoid or break. Sarah eyes closed her eyes as she felt her crotch feeling. That was the moment. Wow! Its all right! The sound that hit something rang around the king. Soon, Sarah, who opened her eyes to her eyes, made a foolish look. What happened? A red curtained sword stands in front of you. The window that fell down was blocked by the red curtain flowing in the sword and could not move any further. Kim Soo-hyun, who had not only closed the door but also closed the window with a spear, showed astonishment. It was withdrawn one step at a time. this What happened? I asked him with his growling voice and Kim Soo-hyun scored a knife. Then, after carefully adjusting his expression, he turned his hood over and showed his face. It is not him. No way! Really? Kill the lawless. Outlaws only. Do not kill a tough user. How do you know that two years are not outlaws? I asked as if the issue was suspicious. Kim smiled and laughed and took off the robe and dropped it to the ground. Sarah shook her legs. When the falling robe covered his lower body, he realized it. Ever since she was torn by Joe Frie, Sarahs lower body has been exposed naked ever since. Then, it seemed that the underwear that was put into the mouth was intact. Sarah spat out her underwear and wiggles her eyes. I had forgotten that I saw the amazing sight. I have seen Sara in her underwear that is wet with saliva and her sore pussy. And he stared glimpsing at the red shedding sword that stood up to his stamina, and turned around without hesitation. The scream of the forest was gradually getting smaller. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I was wondering if I should use the late Moora . _ (__) _ I just decided to fry. Thank you for always loving me. Chapter 711 Thank you. A light wind blew in the forest. The bloody bloody heart flows into my nostrils. How much time has passed. The sun rising suddenly brightly lit up the forest of the pitch. I looked around and saw a knife that was drenched with blood and flesh. There was a body that was beyond measure. Myriads of blood flowed and flowed so much that there was a puddle of blood. When I look around I often see an excessive body (?). It is rather a man who is despised by lightning. The place where Vivian s legendary army swept and the spot where the exhibition ran swiftly became a snobby. The corpses that were eaten by the army corps seemed to see the minced meat, and the corpses that were attacked by Cho Chan C ho were severely blown by one or two places. I do not know if there is a stronger eye that can shine. I do not have much inspiration in this battle at first, but both seem to have made it as if someone betrayed more cruelly. When I turned my gaze, I could see a hole in the middle of a circle. She is holding her hand on Sura Mahchang right in her right hand. Somehow, I think I know what you are thinking about. In fact, when I stopped the breakup of the issue, I thought I would shed as much as possible, rather than trying to stop it from the front. Suddenly, the protective fortress of Gehenna was unfolded, and the sword was covered with a red curtain, completely blocking the attack on the lake. I mean, as long as you have the protective fortress of Gehenna, you realize that you can manifest it not only from my body but also from the things you carry. It was a new discovery I did not even know about, but it was not something I liked. As Gehenna said, it consumed tremendous horsepower for blocking that room. Anyway, the attack like the last time was blocked, and it does not hurt, so the view is good. The idea of ??such a thought is a proof that the inside of the issue has grown to some extent. The body is 952 . The surviving users are 431 The sound of someone mumbling. The protagonist of voice was brother. After the battle, I wanted to look around a couple of times. Then the brother came to me and opened his mouth with his thumb pointing over his shoulder. I do not know how long it has been. And the user damage is exactly 47 people. He saw an outlaw before he came. Did we ever make a mistake? I do not think so. Fortunately, it was a good pick. Hmm He was still pointing over his shoulder. On the other side of the street, we wanted to find out who the injured people were from the continental users who sat in the room, and Ahn Hyun and Shin Jae Ryong walked between them. Sometimes the eyes of the eyes see the fear that they lived and the fear that they did not understand. I have a hard time. Now, if you take the city safely, the commission will be over. It is nothing more than a commission anyway. And although not all the way to power, it almost succeeded in rescue. Now all thats left is to go to the nearest city and get a reward later. If you do not mind, I will send a call to the resident messenger if compensation is decided. I applauded a couple of times lightly. Well? Yes. it is. Now that I was about to go back, I suddenly saw Ahn Hyun grabbing the hand of a woman and raising her. When I look closely, I can see that I was the woman who covered the robe. I was tied to the rope wrapped around the lower body. The two talked for a while and then walked toward me. Wait a moment. You talked to a continental user? Are you Hyun? As soon as Ahn Hyun arrived, the woman looked at me softly and bowed her head graciously. The dust is piled up, but the blonde that does not lose light flows down, and the neck like a white deer comes into the eye at first glance. A little bit, but I was just surprised to see him laugh. The woman, like other continental users, was still uneasy and calm. As she lifted her head again, the sun shining in the midst of the sun shone brightly. The bright, glowing, abundant hair naturally flows down to the shoulders with a soft S-wave. In addition, the white body and white body of a unique sense of white background, but I know why somehow gorgeous but elegant and gave a feeling. Soon the wise and clever eyes staring at me. Hi there. I am Sarah Jane. First of all, thank you for your help. Then a little awkward Korean. I was very interested in activating the third eye. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Sarah Jane Sarah Jane (4 years) 2. A class (Class): General Wizard (Normal, Mage, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Continental 4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin-myung ? nationality: feather light white horse ? United States 6. Gender (Sex): female (22) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 174.2 k g m c ? 57.8 8. Inclination: line ? total people (Good ? Brightness) [muscular 45] [duration 46] [agile 48] [pt 52] [HP-92] [good luck 86] achievement (0) special ability (1/1) 1. Enhanced notes rise (Rank: EX) potential (4/4) 1. Authentic magic (Rank: A Plus Plus Plus) 2. HP circuit application (Rank: B Plus) 3. Vagina Stockade (Rank: A Zero) 4. C Compares the strength value 1. Open to: Total 328 points. (The remaining skill points are 0 points.) [Strength 36] [Durability 40] [Agility 42] [Health 35] [Horsepower 94 (+1)] [Fortune 81] 2. Sarah Jane: Total 369 points.The remaining skill points are 0 points.) [Strength 45] [Durability 46] [Dexterity 48] [Stamina 52] [Power 92] [Luck 86] As soon as I read the user information, I could not help but be impressed. Sarah Jane said the user information was just a mystery to the wizard. The stats are not bad either. Above all, it was surprising that we did not yet bloom a potential slot. It seems that this level of users would not have been able to bloom, and that they did not purposely blossom with some kind of purpose. There is a slight change in the perception that there are only those who are in need. Good day. It is Kim Soo-hyun. Do you speak Korean? Yeah. that. I love Korea. When I was in college, I worked alone. When I reached out with my hand lightly, Sarah Jane carefully caught my hand. Wow. Miraculous. That was the moment. And where he was watching, Ansol ran in a resilient manner and interrupted. And he twinkled his eyes and opened his mouth in a fury. Hey hey! Two Yoo No Kimchi? Nightmare. Quite a few questions that might be excusable in some ways. However, Sarah Jane soon laughed and gently smiled. Ah. I know. I like kimchi. Wow ah ~. Then two Yoo Nou Bulgogi? Yeah. It is really delicious. I eat very well. Oh Oh! Then two Yoo No Wo . wickedness I quickly swung his fist and rubbed his head against his head. This is what Im trying to say. Tongue, brother . Oh, it hurts Ahn Hyun grabbed the top of the head and sent a glance to the unfairness, but when I looked at it harshly, I stood up and stroked my head. In any case, these have been a battle for a long time, well done, and start again. Kick Sarah Jane looked around with a blank eye for a moment, then covered her head with her hands and bowed her head. I opened my mouth silently as I sensed a hot sensation on my face. We are rescue teams. I have come to rescue you by an angels request. angel Also called a helper. Ah. I know that. There is a straw. I know what you mean. Is there a straw? At that moment, a sudden thought rubbed his head. So I have one thing to ask. Have you ever met another North American user before you met us? What is it? No. Service Accounts. Suddenly I thought I was sick, and I asked, and Sarah Jane shook her head with her eyes rounded. Then, it was said that the case of continental migration and the disappearance of the defenders of the North continent are likely to be unrelated. Sure you are. Anyway, I see. Ill take you to the city. Ah. Is that true? Thank you Sure. Im commissioning anyway. brother. Then what are you going to do after you take me to the city? Again, I did not want to get out of here again. I opened my mouth with a sigh. Well Once in the temple, no need to go to the room. The angel commissioned it. Wu I had a nodded nodded head as if I understood it. I know what you know. I told you that I can not be held accountable until after that. Again, I do not intend to make any more sense than to refer to this work. And I do not even know why these people came to the North Continent. Since the beginning of the Continental War two years ago, the North Continent is not very good about the West Continent. Of course, the continent will also have users and outlaws, but I do not think I distinguish them. More than anything . So after destroying the magical circuit of the captives and selling them as slaves, the reality of the continental users in the North Continent is in a position less than that of the inhabitants. We could not be responsible for that. But this Sarah user is . I gazed glancedly at the front. But I plan to fill up the clan in the near future, but there is one good person in front of me. I would like to encourage you to go back to your heart as it is your heart . Somehow this user is like the head of a fugitive. If you do it wrong, you may be hugging hundreds of objects. I never wanted to do that. I opened my mouth quietly. I will tell you, but you will have to be careful when you arrive in the city. Since the incident two years ago, the North Continent is not very well aware of the West Continent. Umm . . . Yeah. You can get up to it, as well as a misunderstanding. I am determined to endure. Thanks for the warning. Sarah Jane said with a determined voice. Somehow I felt more and more like this user. I expected that I would stick to my help, but it seems like I have a stronger will than I thought. Thats good! If you still can not resist, please find the Mercenary Clan in a city called Atlanta. Atlanta Mercenary? Atlanta is the name of a city in the North Continent, and Mercenary is a clan with me on the Clan Road. Ah. understand. This will enable I do not know the group, but some people have the power to protect. !At that moment, the eyes of Sarah Jane struck her eyes. I decided to put it this way. It seems pretty smart, and I would have understood the meaning of what I said without being a fool. Perhaps the activities on the North Continent will be difficult. But you can protect any one of them. What I mean by a few means to bring along a colleague who is similar to yours. After a while. After I saw Sarah Jane gently nod her head, I turned slowly. I can go to the city in about four hours. So lets just leave. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The end of the rescue. I see a few people who have a good feeling from the comments. haha Chapter 712 After guiding all the rescued users safely to Mule, I immediately returned to Atlanta. When the battle was over, the year that was in the midst of the war was slowly going to the west. However, the commission that I thought it would take a few days to get out of expectation ended on the day. Of course, I welcome this unexpected work. I did not know it would end so soon . Anyway, I suffered. Once the reward is confirmed, I will send a resident messenger from the shrine.) Lee Hyo-hee said with a voice that felt a little awkward. Hmm. It sounds like it will take some time to pay compensation. Maybe Hmm Actually, I think there is a controversy about the compensation to be paid among the angels. argument? (Yes, I do not know in detail ). Anyway, I will not eat it, so do not worry. I do not worry. I know that angels do not lie, even if they do not speak or manipulate it. Ill take care of it. By the way, Ive been asking continental users to work as guardians What is it? Did not you ask if you know the North Continent Protector? are you kidding. I was just asking if I had any contacts with other North Continental users. Its the first time weve met. Hum It was not related either .) So, what are you going to do in the future? (.)At that moment, Lee Hyo-wha in the crystal ball closed his mouth for a while. The silent time was not long. (first. I have to find somehow. Im looking for it now, but Ill keep on going.) Lee Hyo C soon has a long breath. (Of course I do not forget the inner city. Anyway, if you want to find a few more days, and you do not get any clues, I will care about Atlanta.) Then Ill have to contact you again. (Right? I have to discuss this with the city development support or major building transfer plan. Ill contact you then. Really? Copy that. Finally, we ended the communication at the same time. After placing the beads in their original position, I got up and walked out of the terrace. A cool breeze blows. When I heard that it was first renovated into a room with a terrace?I did not get the idea that I was using it without my knowledge. It is good to cool your complex hair if you are caught in this wind, and it is a space that is also suitable for burning tobacco. As we put the tobacco in the mouth and put the fire on it, the landscape of the city comes to our eyes at first. Even though it is a big city, it is so loud and clunky that you can not find any empty space anywhere. Perhaps the visible placenta is the user who left the expedition in the morning and returned in the afternoon. And then, did you ever go on an expedition in Atlanta? It certainly seems like that. I had to do my first priority rather than being annoyed. So I did not go out on purpose. Of course, it is hard to see that going out to explore is unconditionally bad. Like the North Continent, but not all, I know a place where I can make many achievements in Atlanta. Even if you do not remember your memory, there is a structure that you can use to track the results of the secret library in the North City. But, I am different. A little more precisely, it is different. I have focused on a more fundamental purpose, if other users have moved beyond the saturation of the North Continent and have tackled the Steel Ranges to experience new outcomes. I did not come back if it was the purpose of eating well in Hall plane and living well. I aimed at the Steel Ranges to get beyond Zero Terra, and once again to get Zero Code in my hand. I have to go home. okay . . . I must never forget this purpose. And Atlanta should be a bridgehead for my purposes. As a matter of fact, I want to march to Tera immediately. However, nowadays it does not have the capacity to reach the temple of promise, and if you rush as you say, it only increases the possibility of failure. One step at a time We must finish the plan calmly. The citys top priority, the settlement, is over. Of course, even if we do not do it in the future, we will have to improve for more than six months, but it will be solved by our subcontractors. And now . Toc Toc It was then. Clan Road? Ill go in ~? One by one, though, I was able to hear the voice of a fresh woman after the sudden knock. Soon the door was opened, and a lady showed up. The long, straight legs reminiscent of the long dark hair and straightness that flowed straight. In a smiley eye, a deep-eyed pup that seems to get sucked stares at me. Jeegal Hasol? What is it? Its pretty cool. Im standing on the back of the sunset so. Thank you for the praise. But what about it? huh. What are we looking for? Do not be sad. I do not know what kind of bullshit it was, but after beckoning to come in, I went back to my desk and sat on the chair. Zegal Hazel began to walk strangely, shaking his pelvis and shaking it. But I do not feel much sex appeal. Hed rather be sporty, and it does not look like that. What medicine did you eat today? He said his head was fluttering, but he did not stop. It is stupid. Think about it. If the woman finds himself in a room with a man in the late hours Rather, I walked in to the inside of my seat and twisted my leg slightly over my ass on my desk. Then I push my face closer and I gently wind one eye until it comes out. What idea did you come up with? A sweet voice tickled my ear. I was sighing in the inside, but I tried not to tear it out. It would not be so bad if you were a woman of your size. So to bed? I wrapped the waist of Jegal Haesol and pulled it toward me. Then, when I glance at the glance, I can see the expression that I am looking down on something. After a while. At the same time as the tongue sound, the weight felt in the left arm disappeared, and Zegal Hazel appeared in the front air. I was amazed to see him sitting on the sofa lightly. The ability to move that space is really a strange feeling. Its fascinating. Is not it bad for a woman like you? Is that what you originally have? I do not. Jeegal Hasol bites his lower lip. I am sincere. I lifted my mouth and looked up at my shoulder. Sincerity? Even if it does, do not even dream about touching my body. I am a man who is a fool, because Im not happy. So if you look forward to it all the time? Umm . . . Then I have my hands to the hair, face, chest, arms, belly, and buttocks. Ah. The hips include that part. The leg? One by one, he asked, thinking that something was missing. Jeegal Hasol was shrugging off his legs with the impression that he was a star. Yoink! I did not see that. Its a whole beast. Im disappointed. Clan Road. ?So you want me to touch your leg? Sorry, but Ill let you marry that after you get married. Since then I have been a pre-pacifist. .The following Bridge is my pride.I heard my voice and I had to wrap my face. Suddenly, the idea of ??putting the melody and Jejal hasol on each other came to mind. When I talk to these two people, I feel like Im falling into Samcheonpo once in a while. It is. What brings you here? Ah. Im sorry I refused it last time. You do not have to be sorry. It was not forced, and I was a reluctant commissioner. So, you came to apologize? Of course it is not just that. However, commissioned compensation. I have not received it yet. So, I was wondering about the compensation? Got You can get it out. When I turn my back on, I hear a silent voice. And to get up from your seat and just walk around. Its not the other way around, but now I think its time to change. At that point I shook my hand. I was thinking the same thing. Thinking is the next stage of urban settlement, the development of the clan, for example, the recruitment of clan members and so on. Jegal Hasols is approaching just before the desk. I felt like I saw a ghost. Could you read this first? Please. Soon, Zegal Hazel started to take out one sheet of A4 paper. There is a considerable amount of accumulation within . It was only four of them. What is this? Mercenary clan development plan. The author is my, go, sun, brush. Jeegar Hasols replied clearly. I gazed down while gazing at my head. A delicate but graceful handwriting comes into my eyes. I stopped reading curiosity and began to read carefully the record. The first chapter and the second chapter just passed. Although the merits and demerits of the current mansion clan are clearly settled, I know this. It was a problem that has been pointed out all along. But the moment I read the first line of the third chapter, I was greatly frowned. Clan Star rating system enforced? Yeah. Note that I raised the road look. Zecharius sat on the sofa again. This plan, I did not think in a morning. After joining the first time, after going through the steel mountains, see Atlanta, where the Clan Road disappeared, and then after the Clan Road returns. Ive been thinking about it all the time. Umm . . . Now its time for Mercenary to wear new clothes, too? So clothes that fit your body. So until now, you were wearing clothes that did not fit your body? When I asked him sharply, he opened his eyes round. Well I did not mean to say that, nor the situation in the North Continent . in Jegal Haesol suddenly laughed as he turned around. Oh, Ill just say it. Clan Road? Go ahead. This is my expectation, but if you keep this situation as it is, I will never develop it in the future. Xxxxx Although I put the word anticipation in the rush, the sentiment of No, I do not feel like Im listening. But I could barely tolerate it. I do not know if anyone else has heard it, but I know the identity of Jegal Hasols. In fact, he was the one who raised the beech tree with Cha Seung Hyun and Van Dahui as a comparable clan to Isan Tello of Han So Young. okay . . . Lets hear it once. I would not have taken this plan out of my mind. So Do you think that the plan will allow me to further develop the marmalion? I think so. Or do you have any other good ideas? I thought for a moment and opened my mouth. I had planned. We will divide the organization by class, and we will elect each head of the organization to manage it. Including new entrants coming in. Well. Certainly there are many captains in Mercenary. If you can not put everything in your aircraft carrier, youll have to build a destroyer. Whenever necessary, constructive exchanges between clan members can also be achieved. .Excellent! Its a good plan that makes sense of the mercenary clans purpose, and feels like something in earnest. I did not explain the details yet, but Jegal Hasols immediately noticed my intention. In other words, I have pointed out the point of splitting the concentrated power into several places. And? But you still have to do the clan star rating system. Zegal Hazel, who had nodded so much, said with a smile. I passed the next chapter of the record. Sincerely, Zegal Hasols has rated and wrote down the ratings of his own clan members. I rated EX. High performance S grade. Cha Shaolin A grade. Ahn Hyun is B grade and so on. The reason for this is that it is a deliberate typo that is written with a letter D and a sketch with a letter C. As if C is a waste of time. Anyway, I shook my head. I do not know what else, but the plans are so sudden. If you do this in this way, you will surely have a problem, not to mention rebound. Jegal Hasol. Kenichi Momoyama Its too sudden. Well, I admit that the plan is a little high. But there are some good medicines in your mouth. Even though. Clan Road. At that moment, Jeegar Hasol stared at me at the same time as I was talking. It might have been like a few elite days, but Maternity has been wearing clothes that do not fit right now for too long. And as a result, Im used to it now. The playfulness gradually disappears. Now you have to choose. I do not know how to dress a little bit, or I will wear new clothes at all. Serious tendency sinks. Are you so confident? Absolutely. because Zegar Hasol was the one to answer without any hesitation. If I run this plan, I can revive the two moods that are currently missing from Mercenary.Two moods? Disappeared from Mercenary? Tung! It was then. Again, the sound of magical power was heard, and Jegal Haesol suddenly appeared on his desk. Right. Im going to ask you what I have to ask you. The straw on the desk spreads both hands slowly, lowers the back, and makes eye contact with me from the front. Clan Road is In the sense of telling me, I faced the front without curious eyes. Before long, the pink lips were softly torn. Why did the clan suppress my conflicts and eliminate the competition? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== It seems strange that Joe is slow today. Haha Hmm And yesterday, there are things that I like about the comments. I sincerely apologize to the readers who were unhappy with Sarah Janes death. I will write a little more pond in the future. _(__)_ Chapter 713 He is sitting alone in a dark room. I closed the door, turned off the light stones, and there was not a single point of light penetrating the room where the curtain was struck. When I looked outside at the gleaming terrace, I could see the clear darkness of the sky. A few hours ago, the noisy city was silenced, and a magic light on the street revealed a mysterious light. Suddenly, I was raising my body halfway without knowing. I was eager to go out and watch the city night, but I forced my butt. It felt like running away for some reason. When I sigh a long time and look down, I see the four records on the desk. Clan Road is . Why did you stop the conflict and get rid of the competition? I did not say anything. Jegal Hasols has been disappearing like a breeze to think slowly, but I have been thinking over the next few hours. Without making any decisions. It is not necessary to worry about this. I already know the answer to the question. The reason I eliminated conflicts and competition was not in a profound sense or tremendous intent. Just relax. Conflicts and excessive competition make the clan sick. Therefore, we all work together as a small group. Though strongly suppressed under such a cause, it was not just that I thought so. In fact, the more I got into conflict, the more I felt that the more competition I had, the harder I would be to lead the clan as I wanted. It is to lead with good words, and to say it is control. okay . . . I wanted Mercenary to move under my will unconditionally. So, the conflicts and the appearance of excessive competition seemed to disappear. Certainly there was a performance. I do not know the individuals inner heart, but at least when I was there, everyone laughed and moved together. However, there are some things that have been lost. As the conflicts disappear on the surface, competition naturally collapses. One day, one of the clan members started to see me. When an individual finds something difficult to solve, leaning on the clan, and leaning on me when the clan can not solve it. At one point, I solved almost all of my work. That is why the current meconery is born. There are a few elite clans, many secrets and rare classes out there. But the reality is that when the user Kim Soo-hyun disappears, the clan of the idea pavilion collapses like a sand castle. This was the current address of Mercenary. I have a lot of feelings while watching this steel mountain range. I do not think its a good match for fame . Ah. Of course, the battle was good. Certainly, in general battle, he excelled. Guilty as charged. But not such a battle. When it really is a crisis situation . Is there anything they did? When dealing with pit monsters, when dealing with the awakening giants. So I mean, if there was not a clan load, there were users who could sort things out. This is the sound. I have to say that I have to admit that I do not know what to do. It feels like a strong flesh. Hmm Another long sigh, I disrupted the record on the desk. Then, the 4th chapter clan members are evaluated by grade. In fact, except for one or two people, I made a fairly accurate classification. But I really do not think I should do this. I stared at the record for a long time. .How much time has passed. The plan of the clan road is good. However, Maternary has been wearing clothes that have not been fit for so long. If you do this, the Merliner Clan can not develop forever. After all, I caught the quill pen. First of all, I started to review carefully each one after marking the grade of Ansol and Soojung by V-check. The performance is S . Shin Jae-ryong is A . * The night was past and the morning was bright. After breakfast, I immediately called all battle users to the first floor. I do not want to hesitate anymore as long as I have made up my mind. It was a meeting without any notice, but in severe cases, I had a meeting without a day. The clan members gathered in the meeting hall suddenly without a doubt (?). The meeting started like this at first. Since I have often spoken about the clans recruitment, the introduction of the clans change and the necessity of reorganization talked to everyone. And when the first step of change was to say a word about the clan ranking system, the clan members quietly stared at me. There is no hard way to think. Everyone knows about SAT. When you take the exam, you will get a score and according to the score you will be graded for each candidate. From grade 1 to grade 9. Quiet, just there. We are the same. From EX grade to F grade. I mean, this rating is a measure of the power of my clan. As soon as the details of the plan were announced, the intestines began to burst into full bloom. More messier than ever, swamped the hall. I hit the desk a couple of times. Quiet quiet! Soon it was calmed down, but the aftermath of the turmoil did not go away. I was puzzled by the absurdity that I did not understand. Even Jeegar Haesol was looking at me with his surprised rabbit eyes open. However, the moment I met my eyes, I laughed and shook my head. Sending a silent clap. I think I have a lot of questions. Let me ask you one by one. Then, in the right column, a gleaming hand came up, and somebody immediately raised his body. It was Cho Seung-woo. Clan Road. This, this plan . I do not understand the purpose of this plan. Purpose? I made it clear in my introduction. Did not you say that it was for better clan? Ah. I mean. Change is good. Good. But why did you think in this direction . Frankly, its so sudden. There is no suddenness. I have not been talking for a while, but when I disappeared, I heard what it was like, and Ive been thinking about it ever since. At that moment, the clan members were stiff and firm. Actually, it was just a lie. It would not have been announced unless it was Zegar Hasols. But the reason I lied to him was to give everyone here a chance to do the work. This issue has been a matter of concern for many years. And after the capture of Atlanta, it turned out to be true. Taking into account that I shook it from the outside, I decided that I could no longer hold the matter. No matter how it is And I tell you in advance, the change will not end with this plan alone. We will continue to make fundamental changes until we see the returning situation and the problem is completely resolved. This is just the first step. .It seemed that there was something more to say, but in the end, he turned his eyes and sat down. Clan Road. I have a question. This time, Jung Hoon Yeon stood up from his seat. I know what youre talking about . You said that the rating is a measure of the authority of my clan. I nodded in the sense of yes. Then I want to know the exact scope of that authority. In the eyes of Jeong Hae-yeon, who speaks, there was a faint light. I opened my mouth quietly. SIMPLE Authority means all activities based on our mentality. In fact, it was a summary of all the details of the labeling plan. all . Activity However, Jeong Hae C yeon had a headache when he was too much abbreviated. I thought it would be necessary to explain the matter. To be able to understand more strongly and surely. therefore. Let me give you an example. If you find out what has been accomplished so far, did you share each other properly? Now it does not. Even if the class is right or wrong, the clan with the highest rating will have the priority unconditionally. The right to speak at the meeting. This is the same. It will not be equal any more. The higher the rating, the stronger the voice. All of the trivial things, all rated and operated. I finally did it. Clan members who are more active are treated more. It has abolished the horror of free mercenaries and declared the full opening of competition. Jung had no reaction. She just stared at me and sat down in a sip. It was a subtle look. Its a little bit to say instead, but Ill promise you some things. Lets look at the crowd as we add slowly, and the clan members who are in the dark are coming into view. The meeting hall was quiet as it was at first. Sometimes it was only a breathtaking sound, and no one was opening any more. No. I do not even think to open my mouth. I am worried about understanding and accepting the meaning of this plan, but I have no idea how to stop here. I already spilled water. Because I am a friend of Clan Road, I have to say that I am an early member of the team. There is no such thing in the future. Unconditionally, the scale of the individual determines the influence of the individual. At that moment, Kim Han-bum and three or four clan members shook his head. On the contrary, Ahn Hyun, Ansol, and Lee Jung-jung were puzzled. okay . . . I talked a little straight, but I do not know Ahn Hyun or Ansol, but there will be a slight sting. Next, I looked at the left and talked. Clan members who have been exchanging for a long time in a clan have formed a meeting, There is no such thing. A group of ten B-rated people is below one A-rated. Then, Jeong Hae Yeon, Gohyeon, Im Hanna and Namdaemun in order to make a slip in order. I noticed that when I persuaded the clan members to support the three areas in the steel mountains, there seemed to be a certain meeting. But there are only two S grades and one A grade. Well, I have one more EX grade than me. Of course it is unlikely, but if four people abuse this plan, then I will do it myself. Even if all four are my women. Anyway, no additional questions are asked. I thought that it was time to go, and I pulled out a record that I had broken in my arms. The gaze of the clan members naturally moves along the record in my arms. This record contains your rating, which I assessed with care. I lifted the record a little higher so everyone could see it. Priority is based on user information, but rating is not limited to classes, abilities, and abilities. From a business record you process to orders from one measure. It will be updated on a monthly basis. Naturally, the grade once decided is not forever. You can go up depending on how hard you are doing on a monthly basis, or you will fall if you are lazy. I looked around the hall once more and watched the performance. When the signal was received, the guitar came up carefully and got up to the seat I was sitting in. I just handed over the record. When the meeting is over, post it on the first floor as described here. So that everyone can see. No. Get It Now! I am going to finish the meeting soon anyway. Ko Kyo received politely the record and immediately turned and walked to the entrance. Then, the gaze of the clan members gradually deteriorates and it chases the back of the performance. Sometimes visible, a little black tickler tells the clans feelings. Maybe it is the student s feeling just before the test is over and the report card is received. When I finally left the entrance to the concert hall, it disappeared completely. So I will finish the meeting here. I slowly raised my body from the throne. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The clan ranking system does not include year 0 and year 1 cars. It means that Jeegal Hasol and Cha Hee Young are excluded. The grading system will be applied from the moment you turn 2. ???? Chapter 714 Suddenly a clan rating system I heard that you would change . This is too Male breeding. Inside the castle. The long corridor between the first floor plaza and the conference hall was noisier than usual. All of them were waiting for me in front of the entrance to the plaza, without going back to the meeting even after the meeting was over. This is because the record of the clan rating has been passed, and the player has not let anyone enter until the posting is over. It seemed as if I knew why, but the majority of the people standing in the corridor were not able to hide their nerves. In my head, the words I just heard at the meeting were coming up. It breaks the wisdom that comes under the name of freedom and proclaims the full openness of competition. This suggests a great deal. It means that we will place more emphasis on performance that can be accumulated through activities rather than user information (skill). I can not deny that the advantageous user is advantageous. But from now on, user information does not control everything. Even a user with a little bit of skill can go up to a higher level depending on how they work in the field. Anyway, one thing is certain is that now the days of smiling and laughing are over. There is a limited amount of work to be done. No. The next thing a new clan member will join will be less. Kee profit. It was then. The door, which had been firmly closed for about 30 minutes, began to open slowly. Now, the clan members who were waiting for him, turned their gaze at me. There is a gong performance between the gates that slowly open to the left and right. after. I just wrote it down. Please come in now. At that moment, the clan members who were standing in front of us began to pour in. I was rushing to the rush, and some crazed clan members even pushed the hard-oner. ?! Uh, sister! I heard a shout of unlucky Jonathan Ansol, but I ran forward without ignoring the reason. In the meantime, I passed through the center of the square and arrived at the place where the board was located. We checked the letters on the top of the Classification Class and Order Name (Annual) bulletin boards. There is more tension than when you receive your SAT score report. Soo-jung slowly gazed at the throbbing chest. EX grade 1. Kim Soo-hyun (3rd year) 2. Ansol (3rd year) And the moment I checked the highest EX rating, the two eyes that I was expecting at the end of the day seem to be tearing apart. I heard the sound of breathing loudly all around. Maybe everyone has a common idea. Why is not an EX grade? There is no suggestion that Kim Soo-hyun is EX-rated. Apart from being a clan road, Kim Soo-hyuns accomplishments are unique. However, the fact that Ansol received an EX rating is a must-see. Of course, its also a secret class, but miracle is definitely a tremendous ability, but its just . Lee Ji-jung, who continued to think in the middle of the night, shook his head. First of all, I decided to put Ansols grade at the top. The most important thing is his rating. Below is the name of the S-rated clan members. S grade 1. High performance (8th year) 2. Namdaeng (7th year) 3. Vivienne Laclassiders (-) 4. Sunyoungun (3rd year) 5. Huh Junyoung (7th year) Shadow Queen, gifu, chimera alchemist, jingu, silent enforcer. They are the top elite users of Mercenary Clan who knows where to go. Rather, I did not understand why it was not EX grade, and Huh Joon-young did not know well, but he seemed to have heard that he won the judge in the Dalian of Cha Shaolin secretly. Anyway, I have a conscience. The S grade did not have a dream at first. Soo C jung convinced and glanced down. A grade 1. Shin Jae-ryong (7th year) 2. Jung Hae-yeon (5th year) 3. Cha Shaolin (6th year) Soon after I checked the A-grade list. It was because I thought that it would be A grade by oneself though. I was relieved that three people would come to the A rank list and fewer than I thought. Mr. Ai. In the end, its a B grade. I have not seen it yet, but I have already made a tentative conclusion. I have been active since the creation of the Mercenary Clan, and I am a rare class user. I was confident that it would be a B grade even if I could not. But Class B 1. Kim Han-bum (3rd year) 2. Hyeon-hyeon (2nd year) 3. Anhyeon (3rd year) 4. Limhanah (5th grade) 5. Cho Seung-woo (5th grade) 6. Jin- Year grade) There was no expected name on the B rank list. Obviously, I see a lot of familiar names, but I can not see the three letters For a moment, the wandering light passed by. .I blinked my eyes. I once again wrapped it tight. It was not enough, and I even rubbed it hard. However, he still does not see the name of the reason in grade B. It was. Class C 1. Woo Jeong-min (3rd year) 2. Sasha Felix (-) 3. Lee Jung-jung (3rd year) Class D 1. Kim Dong Seok (5th year) 2. Park Saddam (4th year) 3. Park Hyun-woo (7th year) 4. Won Hyesu (3rd year) 5. . E-grade 1. Gang Chulin (4th year) 2. Wooji (3rd year) 3. Baek Seung-hoon (4th year) 4. . F grade 1. Chihyeonmi (2nd year car) . * The grade does not include 0, 1 year. There was a list of D, E, F below, but it passed quickly. By PS, the other eyes quickly climbed up to the B and C grades. At the same time as there was a sense of unbelievability, a slight fuss began to emerge near the bulletin board. Almost every clan member has completed his rating. Wow. Wow ah Ansol was wearing a bumpy resilience. Both eyes have been plugged into the EX rating list from now on. I can not believe it myself. Still, I did not say anything, but I did not dream that I would be on the same line with Kim Soo-hyun. S grade . huh. Its okay. Though he seemed to be a stranger, Vivian was smiling very gratifyingly. I do not know what it means to be a test or a test, but I could see that I received a high grade. After a while. Vivian walked to the rustle and touched Ansol standing still blank. Anyway, are you great? Its the same rating as Kim Soo-hyun! Ansol shrugged his body and laughed in his atrium. Ah, the child. I do not know. I can not believe it either. Watch your tone. I will soon drop you and go up to EX grade. Eh hehe. It is hard. Woo Hyo Hyo Hyo Hyo Hyo. Is it good too? Two people who had been in a rough relationship burst into laughter. Header Tagline Font Color Filial piety And at the same time, I stopped laughing. Ansol also felt Vivian. That the energy surrounding it is unimportant. It is different from the past. Congratulations do not come anywhere. No. Instead of celebrating, I look at two people with strange eyes. Certainly it was not a good eye. In some ways, it seemed like anger. So when the eyes of the brass sank down and the smile of Vivian fades. This is ridiculous. Why I rank D ! I do not understand. Why not SOL EX Eventually, as soon as there was a dissatisfaction somewhere, suddenly the horse was cut off. Kim Dong C seok and Park Sodom, who were about to shout, could no longer speak. At one point, two forward daggers flocked one by one. The dagger stuck on the floor was sprinkling with a purple light as if it would not allow me to open my mouth. If you have a complaint, go up and talk directly. I was staring at the two high school students in frontal direction. I cut my wrists in half, and I stuck my dagger. Do not touch the tough ones. Yes. it is. Going around slowly looking around, he said. It was a warning to everyone who was here, not just two. Who dares to disobey the name of the performance? Kim closed his mouth quietly. But his face was still green and blue, and he started climbing the stairs. Some were still checking the bulletin board, but the four or four clan members who quietly watched the notice climbed the stairs along Kim Dong-suk. Huh. The user Kim Dong Suk is not in a position to be angry like that. And if you go, you will not hear good sounds at all Yes. it is. Ahn, who was checking the bulletin board slowly, turned around. Jo Seung-woo was clutching his tongue lightly as he watched the clan rising up the stairs. Do not you hear a good sound? What is it? Ah Maybe The eastern army armed with such a rigorous logic smashed all alone. And when I go to that state, 100%I assure you. .it is not so? Clan Road would have done this because you had some thoughts. But I have to hurry like that . ??. Or is it? Is your brother thinking? Ahn Hyun nodded his head with dry hair, but suddenly he glanced at Cho Seung-woo. Both eyes are glowing anxious colors, but mouth tails are moving in truancy. Ahn smiled sadly. But he was not in the opposite position? I will . . . Did you? You did. Its too sudden. I have a good memory. that . I did not even think I would get a B grade . Hahaha Cho Seung-woo scratched his head with a smile. Of course, as far as user information is concerned, Cho Seung-woo is a B-grade. However, Kim said that determining the rating is not limited to user information. Obviously, the Sungwoo brother has been suffering for a while . While acknowledging the administrative power of Cho Seung-woo, in the heart of Ahn Hyun-hee, his anxiety was lifted. You can see the back view of Yoo Jeong-jeong, who is raising only his head in the closest place to the bulletin board. Is it so shocking? I thought it would be the first to go up, but unexpectedly, he simply stood still. It does not look like it. The shoulders were lengthening and the body seemed to be looking like a hardened hardwood. In fact, he thought he would get the same rating as hee jung. If you get good, I expected a grade of C or D. However, he received a B grade that he did not think of, and he received a C grade. And Ansol is EX grade. Kim Soo-hyeon and the first start with the three of the lowest rating was the worst. I do not know, but I do not feel good. I just wanna stay. Will you come and knock your shoulder? The moment I was worried about the two options, Ahn reflexively looked at the side. Kim Han C seung is looking at the uncompromising eyes of when he came. My brother is a prefect. Ahns mouth opened wide. It is very unusual for Kim Han-hee to put the words first. You can not even imagine it. Your brother is B, too, right? Im B, too. Y..yes. Kim Han C seum, who smiled briskly, reached out his hand. In the future, we will work hard and go up to a higher level. Oh, Yeah, well then. Hahaha Why is he doing this today? While he could not feel awkward, he caught the hand of Kim Han C seung. That was the moment. Ah Ahn Hyun finally found a smile sitting at the mouth of Kim Han-hee. The cold and cold laughter seemed to laugh at someone. It seemed that the voice was slightly higher than usual. As if to listen to someone who is watching. just as expected. Ahn, who squinted out of her eyes, felt a crushing feeling. The red hair that flows down to the waist is shaking in the brink. At the end of both arms, both hands are frayed. Even though it touches lightly, sharp energy like a veil flows like water flowing from the whole body. Im sure you heard. How about the front view? I thought that I did not want to imagine. However, Kim Han-hee had just laughed once and turned and began to walk somewhere. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I have read all of your comments. I really like the atmosphere of this comment. Hahaha I will reveal your questions in the following. Thank you. _(__)_ Chapter 715 It was as expected. After the meeting, less than an hour later, a bunch of clan members came into the office. I thought it would happen anyway, so I looked around slowly. Unexpectedly little? I thought at least half of them would come, but only six or seven. Most of all it is amazing that there is no reason. bang! Clan Road! Why is my rating so bad? On what standards did you split the grade? Kim Dong-seok ran to the top before yelling at the desk as he hit the floor. It was a very militant attitude. When I come in, I get hot and it is hot to talk. Well. You do not like the clan rating system? Or do you not like your rating? Not both! Kim shook his head roughly with a few unexpected words. No. Actually, I win the latter. And? Even though Im in grade D, I would have been convinced if I had graded it fairly. Kim emphasized that it is fair. I laughed softly and put on my arms. Do you mean that classification is not fair? Yes Why No. Are you really asking because you do not know? It is not convincing even if it sees EX grade alone. It is convincing! If its EX grade . Are you dissatisfied with my grade? Aklan Road. I do not feel like a joke right now. Who would dare to object to the rating of Clan Road? Thats for granted. There is not one more EX grade than Clan Road! Ansols EX grade? Heo Ansol is EX grade and Im D grade? Kim Dong-suk started to spit with a lot of excited faces. Of course I agree that Ansol is a good priest, but the EX grade seems to be too much, though. Do you have anything to spare, except for the uncertain sense of anticipation and miracle? But still an EX grade? Hmm If you favored a particular clan, someone gave you a grade, and someone gave you a sack! We have to feel relative deprivation! Yes, yes. I know what you are talking about. I beckoned in the sense of breaking the word and calming down. Although I seemed to be stabbing at the index finger with the index finger to the side, it seemed to sympathize with Kim Dong-suks opinion. Anyway, I was expecting Ansol to be a problem, and I came up with some thoughts. On the other hand, I felt a bit bitter. In fact, Ansols ability is indeed tremendous, because there is a sense that the behavior of children is depressed. If the personality of Ansol is similar to that of Jung Hae-yeon, it would have been a reaction. I swallowed the sadness of the end and I opened my mouth silently. Let me start by asking you one thing first. Do you know the exact meaning of EX? Kim Dong-seok, who had been breathing his breath, moved his eyes gently. Looks like you do not know. Ex. ExtraOrdinary. Thinking in relation to the rank of the users information ability, it can be interpreted to an amazing degree. However, it differs from the rating system. It is a transcendent force that can not be explained by the general phenomenon, but it means a role that no one can replace. Likewise. As he spoke, he raised the power of the shogunate, and his left hand was swallowed up in a clear flame, following the flaming sound. So youre saying that only those with that strength can go up to the EX rating. Kim Dong C sung, who was staring quietly, said in a hollow voice. It was more relaxed, but now it was a tone that there were no words. I slowly shook my head. It is right for users with transcendent power. But it does not mean that you can climb unconditionally if you have the power. Did not you tell me? The ratings announced today are based on user information, and have included contributions that have contributed to the development of the clan. No. I mean If you do not understand, Ill give you an example. Who is the priest who restored all his friends in the war two years ago and greatly contributed to the conversion? That, thats ! It was a bit of a sudden question. Kim Dong C seok, who had always been a militant attitude, stuttered for the first time. I was thinking about how I wanted to talk, but is there anything I can say? When a dragon is surrounded by dragons and thousands of souls in a sleeping mountain, who is the one who has cleansed them with one spell and gained a sworn sword? The same is true when the hell of the air appeared in recent years. Who is the user who has played the crucial blow once and has played a decisive role in saving and returning you? Thats right. .Then user Kim Dong-suk, can you do what I just listed? .No. Of course not. I can not replace Ansol as well as Kim Dong Seok. It is an absolute constant that no one can deny. Kim Dong-seok stood still in his seat with his mouth wide open. It seemed to me that I was completely lost in words. okay . . . I will. I do not think Kim Dong-seok was in a position to do this, even if he was an S-grade user. that . Clan Road . I know what youre talking about At that moment, Park Sandsom, who was standing quietly, lifted his hand. I certainly appreciate the power of Soli . You know. Its so childish. Think about when you do not have a clan load like before. So then we have to listen to Ansol? Well. This is a constructive question. I think there is a misunderstanding. Of course, the higher the rating, the stronger the impact on many issues. However, this right is not the full control of the command system, which is the focus of benefits and treatment. As I said at the conference, Mercenary will continue to change until the fundamental problem is solved. The change also includes the establishment of a new command system. One by one, Jogon explains that Gogon was nodding his head with a small elasticity. Hmm . It would be roughly understood. Soon after I pinched my hands, I laughed and opened my mouth. So you have more questions? * South and outer city of Atlanta. 7-storey hostel of central castle. Hum As the warm morning sun through the window knocked on her face, Ahn Hyun opened her eyes with a small puddle. Toc Toc Suddenly, a strange sound seemed to be heard, but Ahn Hyun did not open his eyes. I just wanted to enjoy the warmth that I just awoke from. In comparison with the time of homelessness when the steel mountain range was not struck once a day, the padded bed supporting the present body was truly heaven. But Toc Toc Toc Toc You can not do this. Suddenly, Ahn Hyun, who muttered to himself, raised his body. My eyes are still full of drowsiness, but he is smiling. Actually, Ahn Hyun was very happy. No. Not only today, but after the implementation of the clan rating system, I have been enjoying many days of pleasant days. I thought I would get a C or D grade at best. I feel like when I received grade 2 in a subject I thought was similar to grade 4. I still can not forget the excitement when I found my name on the B-rated list. In the mind of Ahn Hyun, there was a feeling of duty similar to the duty to work harder as you believed. So it was a moment to get out of bed straight and open the window wide, to get a refreshing morning and to stretch it all the way. Come on. Yoink! Were you up? .At the same time as the door opened, Ahn suddenly stopped moving. Ahn Hyun turned his hair with a squeaky smile and soon saw the woman dressed in a maid costume dressed in a very elegant manner. She was a woman who worked as a flower of the night before and was introduced as a non-combatant of the Mercenary Clan after the introduction of the performance of Goh. Of course, I do not have any of these facts in my mind. who Yeah. I am Park Hae Yeon. Im working as a maid in the Mercenary Clan. No. Why Ah. From today, I have become the exclusive maid of the user Ahn Hyun. Will you please help me in the future? The woman who called herself Park Hae-yeon laughed calmly and gathered both hands together and politely bowed her waist. However, Ahn Hyun screamed. It is because it was a full maid and a naked state with only one underwear. It was a hangover that happened to take off the usual clothes. The maiden bent for a while and looked at the land. Ahn Hyun, who screamed badly, barely watched such a maid and clothed her clothes. I have been bending my waist too long. Within a moment the maid tilted, ?. As he moaned, he knocked at his waist and glanced softly at Ahn. Just as I see my cute little brother. Could you give me a moment to explain? Because she was from the flower of the night, she glanced at the glance that seemed strangely unnatural, and she nodded herself and avoided gazing. After a while. After hearing the maids explanation, Ahn could understand what was going on. First, the newly revamped as non-battle battle of the user, the users system from B-grade or more today, starting with the clan won the role of the personnel performing the transfer maid, which one by one are and, a week later, a better living space and private laboratory dedicated to the 6th floor B contains the ratings should go up to the residence. Finally, the maiden who said Kim Su C hyun s message to come to the office about lunch today puts her hand into her arms and pulls out something. I will find a bow today and I will be in full swing from tomorrow morning. And I will leave the calligraphy and communication ball here. Please call me whenever you need. After putting two beads on the bed, the maid picked up her skirt with both hands, bowed her head lightly, and walked out of the room. Ahn Hyun could breathe a great deal only after confirming that the door was carefully shut. I heard the explanation, but I had no mind. It suddenly felt like a storm swept away. However, in the midst of it, Ahn Hyun felt a certain fact as well. It is absurd, but strangely it is not so bad. It was an awkward yet fresh feeling. In fact, I have not felt any change for a few days since the implementation of the clan rating system, but now I was gradually feeling one by one. At the same time, I was curious. B grade is treated like this, and what kind of treatment does A grade receive? What is S grade? What is EX rating? Anyway. It feels nice to be treated. Ahn Hyun, who thought so, got up quickly. Did you have lunch? I have to go without delay. After a while, Ahn Hyun finished her face with a laughing face and walked out into the hallway. It was light as the foot stepped. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Yes. Yes. This part is not a part to kill a specific character, but rather a part to save. Of course, it will take a while to recover. Of course, Kim Soo-hyun will always be the crown of this memoir, but personally I want to make the jewel that composes that crown beautifully glitter. Chapter 716 Why It was a dumbbell. It is not afternoon or night. Rather, it is the time of noon when the sun comes up in the middle. The sky is clear without a cloud, and the sunshine all over Atlanta. But in every room in the castle, there was a very dark and dim light. I wonder if it was mid-twenties though. In the corner of the room, a woman with red hair is sitting with her back on her back. The womans hands were pointing to the floor with her axes hanging down, and the short Katana, shining in silver in one hand, hung strength. Like her hair color, her red eyes were staring at the air. But it has a faint light with no focus. It is not something to look at something, but some kind of thought. Why This time a boiling sound came out of my mouth. Filled voice. But no one could answer the room that no one came to, and no one came. Congratulations. Your brother is B, too? Im B, too. At that time, the pupil, which was thought to be stationary, shook slightly. In the head of a woman, the work of that time comes to mind. Cool tone. A voice saying that I cut off B on purpose. More than anything, it sounds like laughing at yourself! Katana, who was barely hung, fell into the ground with a buzzing sound. A fucking year! The dangling hands moved nervously. I put my head on my head and I let go of it. The silvery headband clinks and rolls. Headband of Chastity, which Kim Su-hyeon handed directly to protect the users spirit. I have been worn by Kim Soo-hyun for a day, but I could not stand it without removing it now. Then there is a sound of wheezing as if the minute is not solved. Dogs like years . Years to tear Lee Ji-jung was really imagining that he would tear up Kim Han-bum. Kim Han-hee asked for forgiveness with a crying face saying that he was wrong, and he imagines that he rushes to Katana ruthlessly while laughing himself. But it is only imagination to the last. Rather, I thought that the blood rose to the end of my head, and the back of my chair was shattered with my elbows. But the anger did not think to sink at all. As long as he took off his headband, he already had a desire in his mind. Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! In the end, I could not stand it. And I began to scratch my head like crazy. Even though the fingernails digged into the skin, it rushed back and forth, and the blood flowed down following the suffering. My head got a little cooler. I can not help but notice that the flesh and flesh between the fingernails are caught in the flesh. Recognition . I can not There was a determination to make something, and the sound of going to Boudewijn was followed. The pupils that were wriggling were glowing. Soon, he turned around without hesitation. I hold the katana in my right hand. Everything that was visible while on the go spurred. The sunshine coming through the wall windows, the maid sweeping the corridor with each other laughing, and Vivien, sunbathing in the sunshine, and the maid of a tilted expression called Vivian. By the time I arrived at the office on the fourth floor, I barely tolerated the desire to breathe. So How do you feel about the B grade treatment? Soo Jung, who was about to open the door, stopped acting. C He, just . It was awkward. C Its awkward. The child is good. Hehe. Yes. Im definitely good at it. Haha okay . . . If the environment changes, you can feel something different. A harmonious sound from the room. I could not see who it was. I could tell by voice alone. C brother. But I heard you called me. C Ah. Nothing else. Do you want to take care of yourself now? Yes Work? What happened? C It is not nothing. Just because we are also representative clan, it means that external users will come from time to time. For example, you might ask the expedition to find a lost friend, or to find a ruin and ask them to come with you. At that moment, he was swallowed without knowing himself. Now it seems strangely stabbing to say, Take care of one thing. C Hey. You look like a mercenary clan. Well, wait a minute. brother. So you do not . C Yeah. There is one thing that came in yesterday. I found a place with performances in the caravan, but when I heard it, it was close to the street and the difficulty seemed fine. I think youll be okay with this. C Uh, how . How do I . C How. Ive been following so many times. You just become a leader. Listening to the story of the caravan, the clan member who wants to need it will walk around and ask. And then he prepares the exploration. You just have to see me three days before you leave. C Ha, but . I am a clan member who will help me . C Im worried. If only the mission succeeds, it accumulates in the unconditional performance. Rather, theyre going to help each other? It was there. It was a good idea to go to the hospital. Is that it? Then I ? As he opened his mouth with a smile on his face, he suddenly came to see him. However, I soon withdrew. Lee Ji-jung, who came in with a steady stream, pushed Ahn Hyun hard and stood before Kim Soo-hyun. What was this? Kim Soo-hyun was uncomfortable. It seemed as if he knew he was listening outside. Rather, Why have you come again?He looked at him with a glance, and he chewed his lower lip firmly. Thats ridiculous Ill do it. Oh no! I guess I expected what to say. I spoke with a spoken voice, but Kim Soo-hyun cut it off with a decisive voice. Why The task of getting a caravan out of the class B grade is allowed only. It does not matter. Im going to succeed this, so I need to grade it to B? You are right. Just one more time. You are not currently in grade B, and if you succeed, you can not go to grade B. That was the moment. Then why am I not B grade! bang! Quiz! The sound of the dying high and the sound of the desk crashing. Soo-jungs two hands were rough. Katana in his right hand was in a state of being deeply embedded in his desk. I was astonished at the reason why I was a person of course. Although the anger that was accumulated in the meantime was blown up at the same time when it was rejected, it still did not rebel once . Kim Soo-hyun stares straight at him. Quiet. You are going to give a grade of D, but its a grade of C. Why so why! I did not have an accident and I heard a word! Ha. Are you listening to your performance? Do you think that makes sense? No. Naga Just get out. Get out! Ahn Hyun and those two years are B grade! But why am I a C grade! It was Kim who had gone. Lee Jung-jung has poured out all the troubles he had accumulated in his chest after the clan ranking system. this Ive been doing it for a while Kim Soo-hyun, who has been firmly settled in his stomach, stood up from his seat. He grabbed his right hand and pulled it straight away. or Do you want to break your sword? Gosh! Bro! Bro! Hold on! As soon as Ahn Hyun stuck, Kim Soo-hyun dried up. Hey you! Are you crazy Who else? Did you say you went wrong? Hate I can not No, do not! You What I did wrong! How did you come to me? It is now desperate to speak with a loud voice and despair that it will not stop. This guy . Really Kim Soo-hyun, who was breathing deeply, shook his hand roughly. Kim Soo-hyun, who turned toward the terrace within a short time, chose to breathe as if he were going to shave his head. Ahn refused to know what he was doing and distorted his face. The heavy, insecure silence gradually began to erode the room. How much time has passed. Now After a while, a little sagging voice broke the silence. Kim turned down the road and looked down at the floor. Are you saying that you do not understand that you are C grade, though you are A-Hyun or Kim Han-hee B grade? .Though he was a bit straight-forward, he was nodding quietly with his grim eyes. Really? Things like that happen, too. Yes Ahn Hyun circled his eyes. However, Kim Soo-hyun was nervous as it seemed to be nervous. exactly. My rating is not absolute. So it might be wrong. !Suddenly the voice softened. While he felt something strange, he was swallowed. In case you . Agreed. So, lets make a deal. At that moment, Kim Soo-hyun came up with something like a good idea. Then I look back at Ahn Hyun, who is not restless, and Yul Jung, who is still sitting on the floor. Fight two. The bomb declaration . , But the face of two people who were called together came to mind at the same time. Fight? I never intended to do this, but only once this time. If you win in Dalian with Ahn Hyun, I will raise it to B grade. Then at least we can prove user information. I added the word so I got it right away. It was said to prove his skill. Daman, Daman and Diu However, Kim suddenly predicted a reverse. Its a D grade. Ground D rating? Sure! If you win, you will have a penalty. Or if you think that all I need is . No confidence? .Are not you confident? No. It was the opposite. It was rather a wish. As I looked at Ahn Hyun, who was still in a hurry, I suddenly felt that my weakness was rising. Because I never thought that I had never been alone more than Ahn Hyun. luke Agreed. Are you Hyun? Kim Soo-hyun, who confirmed that Lee Jung-jung was rising, looked up and asked. Ahn Hyun closed his eyes a couple of times, and he nodded slowly. This was the Dalian of Ahn Hyun and Yu-jung. After a while. The garden of the castle. Ahn Hyun and Yu-jung faced each other at appropriate intervals. Ahn Hyun was standing with a black window which is a symbol of the swordsman. Soo-jung took a position with two katana and two islandfish summoned in the stomach stuck on his abdomen. She has a pale smile that she has not seen before. It is a figure that is shaking the Katana two slaves like a hand loose and is already convinced of his victory. The battle has already begun. It s definitely!Even though they did not say it, there was a nervous energy from the time they stood against each other. Im sorry. I have to step on you and go up to B grade. Suddenly, he said. However, Ahn did not open his mouth. Since the battle began, he had no intention of analyzing each others actions. However, it was because he was nervous about his appearance. Then suddenly I ran to the ground with great effort. It was a surprise sweep of speed, but Ahn did not panic. Because he knew that he was giving strength to his ankle from the time he snored. In just 3 seconds, the silver flash gleamed in front of her eyes, but she turned the window in place and calmly attacked. The moment Katana felt that he was caught in the window, he pushed aside his muscular power as hard as he could. Certainly, there was a feeling of something bouncing. However, he did not lose any momentum. Rather, it seemed to be like this, using the strength of the pounding in the air turned down as it hit the catana. Cain! Clear iron. As he lifted the window with one hand, Ahn stared at the air with his grim face. I do not like the look, and I feel like Im in a bad mood. You are Hyun sighs inside. It seemed that Kim Soo-hyun was now knowing why he had attached himself and the reason. weak. The weakness is too weak. It was funny to feel a little nervous just before the battle. But I got my own self-esteem, and now I was angry over disappointment. Looks like a fucking face. Do not you see that in your eyes? The growl, Lee Jung C jeong once again landed on the ground. This time I went to the left and went to the right. It moves like a cat like a cat and disturbs the view of Ahn Hyun. You are However, Ahn Hyun still can not see the middle. It is certainly fast. But thats it. Like every other day, it is not all over the place. And most of all, when you think about Kim Soo-hyun and Dalian, it is really a level of yawn. I did not even know what really happened then. However, I do not feel sincere even if I want to be sincere. MO! Suddenly there is a strong joy on the left. Ahn stared at the glance. When I thought I had a chance, I ran with a red face and a face full of flowers. You are It is hard to see it as an anomaly. It is an attack that is just a gimmick that does not have a grudging understanding of the user information using the physical condition just. Suddenly in the head of Ahn Hyun, slowly gazing at the window, suddenly came to the Dalian of Cha Shaolim. You have not grown a bit in the meantime . The reason why he thinks this was simple. Because, because . Its done. The attack that came in now is the first and last blow that old An-Hyun stabbed in the Dalian of Cha Shaolim. It was just that level. It was neither more nor less. Soon Ahn, who had caught the window in a moment, stabbed the window vigorously. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== A maid employed as a flower of the night is a non-combatant who has a formal contract with Mercenary. I got a formal contract to pay and work. When you recruit Im Hanna, you will be hired for the first time with the introduction of high performance. Perhaps you can recall what the maid used to mean. So do not be too controversial. Theres another opinion on the content, is there anything you can do? But the more I get worse, the more I feel. Then I get sick, and the readers are also upset. You do not feel well. I think if I use a little more beautiful and beautiful tone, I will not feel bad. Xxxxx Readers will get rid of the upsetting things, and we will all be men. braided! Chapter 717 So when Ahn and Hyun C jeong s game is slowly approaching the end station. Was he that strong? Namdae, who was dipping his feet in the central waterway of the castle s garden. Nam Dae Eun was watching the battle between Ahn Hyun and Yu-jeong from the beginning. I was not really interested in seeing it, but I was just looking at it when I was just passing through the garden. Why. There is such a thing. In the caliber, fighting is more fun than X-fighting. But when I opened the lid, I felt the need to revise my thinking. Hee Jung Jung was a level of thought, but Ahn Hyun is different. Instead of wiggling at the first sight of a flamboyant foot, he quietly keeps his position and heavily responds. It is a proof that we have read all the numbers of the opponents and grasped the weak points. Of course, I do not have anything to worry about. User Ahn has definitely grown. Suddenly, the voice was calm and quiet. And Im still growing. I heard that I do not go a day but practice. Finally, someone sat down carefully beside Namdaen. A calm, smooth, calf calf falls into the waterway. Suddenly, his eyes glanced, he could find a car shaolin with a light smile. Its a little hot. Would it be okay? Okay. I did not rent it. Kadak, the two women bowed each other lightly. And then I started to watch Dalian. Did not take a day to practice, did you? This time, South Korea opened its mouth first. Yeah. In the North Continent, in the Steel Mountains, in Atlanta. Sometimes I have not been able to know because I am so happy to work hard. I do not know . However, the move is completely overwhelming. Was it really that different? User Ahn probably seems to have reached a single level in the steel mountains. I checked it myself. A-ha As you say. Well, Im sure One of the best. It is a common term used by a close-range user who has reached a certain level, and means a state of unity. The difference between users who do not have ability and those who do not have a choice is inevitable. South Korea has nodded its head to see if the question has been resolved. Was the user Ahn Hyun three years in the car? Since I was blooming in the second year . Its okay. Fuhu. I bloomed early in the third year. Uhm? Its almost over. Cha Shaolin, who was smiling and smiling, shone his eyes. Both women focused their attention simultaneously. As Cha Shaolin said, the battle was almost ending. To be more precise, since Ahn started the action. !As soon as Ahn hit the window, he was rushing into a strange sensation. It was inexpressible mood. Suddenly the world stopped and a buzzing tinnitus sounded in my ear. I just stabbed the window once, but the whole body seemed to be tied up in chains. No. Is it correct to say that I can not figure out how to move. In fact, Ahn Hyun s strikes were moving in a straight line while breaking and silencing all the movements of. The end of the window was caught before my eyes. At the moment of the moment, the two eyes of Yoo Jeong, trying to escape hurriedly, struck a gleam of light. In the place where he is going to withdraw, Ahn Hyun was coming in. I just checked in from the front, but what is this? It was the same situation as the pit battle. Ahn Hyun runs from the left side, front side and right side simultaneously. The ability of Changsha Shooting to coexist with Shinchang Unification. The change based on the explosive acceleration will cause the illusion that Ahn Hyun seems to be divided into three people. In the meantime, Joo Hyun-ho chose to take all three of them, but the reason was not at that level. Above all, I did not realize that Ji Hyun of that time was hitting a window in the air. I can not retreat, I can not escape. The only thing that we can do now is to stop the pace and open the eyes. Sorry. At the same time, the window that came down from the air makes a blunt sound. That was not the end. The attack from the three-way illusion hit the left shoulder, abdomen and thigh. Because of the attack that took place with a little time difference, each time he was struck, his body shook sharply and his legs broke. If he had to use force with power, his head would have split in the first blow. Spread! In the end, the war broke down as weaning broke down to inform the end of the battle. A clean defeat that neither can say. It was a result of being too vain as compared to what I thought to be rivals. The difference between the user who tried to endure the pain and the user who was quick to relax was clearly revealed in Dalian. Soon Ahn Hyun stared down, briefly breathing. The reason for this is that you can not do that. I can not help but notice that the quivering mouth, which comes to my eyes at first glance, barely screams. Then I felt a little sad, but I did not feel sorry for Ahn. Even though I think about a hundred times, I could not forgive the reason. Moreover, Im not anyone else. Pair, Pair, Pair, Pair. After a while, a little applause followed. Kim Seo-hyun, who watched the battle from one side, was clapping hands. Its over. Ahn Hyun. Congratulations. Thank you. Anyway, this would have been a surprise. So, as promised, the reason is a one-step downgrade. .Ahn Hyun. Go and call the priests and heal them. Clear right. I was almost certain of the outcome of the first game. As if there was nothing to be surprised, Kim Soo-hyun turned and turned around with a voice of insincerity. Ahn looked at Kim Soo C hyun s back slowly away from her eyes with complicated eyes, and teased quickly. I looked in the middle of the glance, but I did not have any idea of ??comfort or comfort. I do not know how much it is, but I do not know how to say it anymore. In the place where Kim Soo-hyun and Ahn Hyun left, only the fallen Yu-jeong was left alone. The trembling of the body has been lifted, but the winking eyes still have not disappeared. Only the two slowly moving away, and Katana, the two snakes on the floor, come to your eyes. Until then Ahn Hyun recalled the priest, and he continued to lay down without any hesitation. Took. Tuktuk. I guess it was not just the mood that felt like a dumbass today. Suddenly the clouds were suddenly sunny in the sunny sky, and small raindrops began to fall one by one. As soon as the breeze blows over the castle, the raindrops that have just begun to fall off suddenly. that day. Soo-jung became the first clan member to fall in rank after the rating system was implemented. * Grading was definitely a great response to the martineri. It is hard to see it as a good reverberation. There are not many clan members who are dissatisfied with their grades. So youre out of line. Of course, it is not possible to prevail. I was going to take a positive look at this change until it settled down. Because we actually witnessed the movement of change. There were few clan members who accepted this rating system. Some of them came to me and brought out various stories. It is not that you move it anymore, you start to think and act on your own. Especially, the story of the friendship made me a little surprised. Do you want to revive the bumpler? Ah If you only allow it. Posthumous people stressed the necessity of a vagabond. It was not wrong. Everyone has a dislike for the bum, and the goal of hatred after the war two years ago has deepened. Wherever I heard a rumor that I had caught a bum, I was glad to be clapping. We have not been able to raise our reputation since we have caught the white paper kite, which was a vagrant veteran. If the postal worker does something similar, it is directly linked to the rise of the reputation of Mercenary. Well. Good. Ill let you. Its a very good idea. You may also find a few flosses that penetrate the fabric as the fabric must be able to breathe. What is it? Is that so? I thought it was too easy to get permission. I am staring at me with the impression that the ux person who is talking in the middle of nowhere is absurd. Are you sure? Sure! I thought that while they were trying to get into the steel mountains, they might have built up their strength. Its been a while now. I did not just give you permission, I had a believing corner. Red Fang Postmaster. In the first episode, he cut off the ghost of the user and the boomer. As you know the past, you can not think of the right person in front of your head in front of a vagabond. Anyway, its a good idea. Why did you suddenly come up with this idea? Huh. Seon Yu-Yun is so boastful that hes in a bad shape. S grade is treated, and I am a little envious. Whoops. Is your grade too low? No. Not at all. Its true that we have been comfortable. Even if you put me on the F grade list, I would not have any complaints at all. This is true. Uchujin quietly laughed and said that he was feeling better about the permission. I laughed softly. Grace is like the sea, revenge is like the blade. Yu-jeong was presently showing the action of this maxim. And the fact that this is the first thing that Yun Yoon brought out first. He told me to talk to him because he will help me. Umm . . . User loyalty will help. Then talk to the other person once. If it is hatred for the bum, it is not the same as the southern part. Wu If you will participate, you will not be afraid. And ?It was then. Suddenly, one of the trunks was in the hands of a friend. There was only one occasion in which the paladin made this expression. I see that now, Wons Hyesu is doing well? Goodnight I have to stay. It sounds like there is no problem at all. Thats the problem. When the story of Won Hye C soo came out, the voice of U C jeong was deepened. I could see that I was worried about whether I should talk for a while, but I immediately opened my mouth. Im sure theres something in the chest. But I do not loose it. Id rather cool it out once, but I will not do it. I seem to be stacking up on the outside looking normal. I also have a problem. Kid problem? Even if youre a mom Do it. If you feed or cry, you do not have to take a look at it. But I think youll be reluctant to see anyone. Hmm Actually, this is not just stress. I try to think that it is really my child, but the child keeps looking for her. No. I understand. Yes. Im in the middle of nowhere. However, HyeSu .Ujungmin, who was speaking quickly and unexpectedly, eventually shook his head without ending the horse. I do not know what to say to you . Im sorry. I guess I wanted to do it somewhere. Just do not hear me. No. I do not think I should have asked. The posthumous person laughed and raised his body. Thank you for allowing me anyway. Then well be ready to come back soon. I turned right away, but I stopped walking because I did not take a few steps. Oh. I did not tell you this. I called you from the shrine. What is it? In the temple? I came from the first floor and saw a resident messenger coming. I told him to give it to me, but I forgot. A-ha I immediately raised my body. I thought I knew what I was calling. Perhaps the reward for completing the rescue request is now confirmed. I do not mind seeing angels, but I still have to get rewards. I thought so, I went out of the room after preparing the simple friends. And as I was about to walk down the stairs, I could see a girl coming up on the stairs down the stairs and a curious young man. Mar and Dodo. Dad! Mardue rises up the stairs vigorously and laughs if he finds me. Is it good for nothing? Looking at the pointed ears moving, I opened my mouth quietly. Huh. Its dark. Where were you going? I was going to see Dad with Dodo! Said the dry baby, lifting Pegasus with both hands. As soon as Dodo saw me, he opened his mouth wide and began to bump into it. Is this him? And where is your dad going? No. Where are you going? I feel like Im stuck in my chest because I do not know why. Oh, Ah Haha I have something to see in the temple for a while. What do i do The temple? However, I did not feel any slack with dryness. Now the ears, as well as the wings of the back began to move wildly. Why is this suddenly? Dad. Then. Can not I go with you? You Why in the temple? just Ive been wanting to go out with my dad for a long time and? I also want to see my mom in a long time . Hehe. .Marrying in a room with a smile. However, I suddenly felt mood. Mother Ah At the same time, I also felt like I was sick. It seems to be hidden from the outside. It was the moment of the moment, but the face of Mar who stared at me stood firm, and the light of disappointment struck me in both eyes. I have been smiling for a while but it is a different kind of laugh. The ear that moved without a mind was also lolly. Sin, Im sorry. Dad. I do not want No, it is not! Okay. And also, The angel is not your mother. I decided to stop. I do not have the courage to speak so cruelly, though I am making a look that is disappointing. It is growing like a storm, but dry is just a child. Im sorry. Im really sorry. Its okay. So will you go to my dad? Yes I gently stroked Mar s head, saying that I was still sorry, and then I slowly went down the stairs. I felt a guilty conscience that I could not help but keep on going. Seraf is not Marcs mother. Moreover, I have not even said that I have to bring more from a recent visit. okay . . . I really did not intend to take Marlee to the summoning room anymore. By the way, by the way . She keeps looking for her. No. I understand. Yes. Im in the middle of nowhere. Why does the word come up in the face of Maru s grim face? Damn it. Listen to the bad word . In the end, I stopped the pace. And as soon as I climbed the stairs as fast as I could, I was able to see the sadly rear view of Marl walking down the corridor. Marya ! When I cried with a little high voice, Marg, standing on the trumped walk, stopped and slowly turned his head and looked at me. as if You wanna look around? At the same time Marc opens the eyes of the rabbit. Yes. it is. No, yes! The tip of the wing pointing to the ground rises to the sky. I ran like dryness and held it in my arms. Throughout that time I moved to the North Continent, I said Daddy is the best., Daddy is in love.. After a while. The moment I entered the temple with Marg, whose face was curved in a stretched chest, finally entered the room of summoning. I was waiting. User Kim ? I was able to realize one amazing fact. Oh mother! Seraph, who confirmed Mar, opened his eyes wide. Oh, Ah The wing that flowed smoothly is sloppy. I think the reaction that they both have when they are surprised is the same. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The feeling of this place has risen! Unique ability, the rank of my husband raises EX! Chapter 718 How did you come here again? I want to see her. So I ditched my dad and got rid of it. Whoops. My dad is busy these days too. Then I can not. A child who sows and feeds a living is a bad child. Is she a bad child? No. Im not saying that. Then my dad is not busy when I can bite and swallow? Then Seraf said, Yes. Its okay then. If a little. I nodded. I felt awkward feeling. I hold Marc in a row and say one by one, but I have no idea. Its not a burglary. Ive been calling this all the time, but what is this? I deliberately squeezed my throat. I heard you called. When I said lowly, Seraph lifted up his head. Yeah. Su-hyun. eoseo oseyo? You have suffered today too. Seraph who smiles calmly and speaks like a warm spring breeze. I suddenly felt a sense of tickling something strangely. It seemed to me that the way she spoke seemed to welcome her returning husband. No. Why are you sneaking and swaying sideways? Do you think I would go to the altar and sit down? Dad! It was then. As I was about to sit down on the floor as usual, Margot, turning his head, reached out to me. I was forced to stop the action as I was in a tangled posture. Good for nothing. I opened my mouth and smoked a smile in my room. The glittering eyes are like, Please come with me. It seemed to say that it was difficult to turn away. I walked slowly, but eventually I sat on the altar. I sat down at the left end as much as possible, but Seraf waited and put on my body and, in the end, came close enough to touch each other. Goddamn it. The part that touches rot . It is not, but a soft and sweet scent comes in. Carr. Thats good enough. I do not think so. Soo-hyun Wait a moment . I look forward to your understanding. Seraph laughed and begged for pardon, and he began to calm down and comfort the Marl, who had no idea what to do. I tug my back with a sneering pity for my patience. It was a grim revelation that tickled my little white feet, and Maru laughed and struggled. I tried to poke him to his side, but Seraf decided to stop looking at me with an embarrassment. A lot of time has passed. He was slowly closing his eyelids as he was tired of the dry jungle that kept on frenzy. Seraph sang a quiet hum as if he were singing a lullaby, and Marle was completely blindfolded with a smile. Anyway, can I just talk about it now? As soon as Mar is asleep, I have to get the reward as soon as possible. Our apologies. Thank you for waiting. I do not care. by the way Yeah. The reason for calling Suhyeon is that the compensation for the previous commission has been confirmed. Oh, okay . . . First of all, we will pay you 100 gold points per user rescued as a basic reward. And apart from that, I think youll need to check out the gold points you have collected so far. Is that so? I did not want to do this, but I was stunned. What in the world Seraph does not turn around. No. It is too short to lead the horse by itself. Like I know what I want. We have completed the Rescue of Western continent users ! You will receive 43,100 gold points for your reward! Current user Kim Soo-hyun has 10,857,460 gold points. The moment I checked the message in the air, I could not be surprised. Thats because the gold points accumulated in the meantime were enormous. Probably thanks to Kushantor who awakened with half-heartedness. Only about six million were earned at that time. Well, its not much to think about. I remember that when I got a zero code, I earned more than a billion gold points. Weapons, armor, ornaments, orders, etc. . There are so many words of reward. However, I thought that none of the things mentioned above were enough to satisfy Suhyun. Seraph s quiet voice that suddenly sounds. Strangely, todays calling me is offensive. Wait a minute Seraph. Ive been keeping my name So, I have already been exhausted, but once again I have begun to grant permission to open a user-secret store, and this issue has been passed, so I called Suhyun. At that moment, I felt the power go into my eyes. User secret shop that can be opened by paying 77,777 gold points. This feature is only given once per user. So, at the first car, the user who revealed the function at the most, there was not the gold point which remained after the payment, and the thing which can not be laugh which was not bought was made. I was also exhausted at the end of the second rite of passage. But will you revive that authority? This is something to think about. Well. Good! Then you can raise your physical strength, no. Its just that ! But I had to stop talking on the way. Seraph shook his head. I feel a little bit uphill. NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! Not to be able to do, but Suhyun is not in the item any more to improve his fitness. Forgot? I screamed at my stomach. Then I saw that I did not eat the stamina. There is only one potion each of which can raise the stats, and only one can buy at a time. And so are the tears of angels. Then what else? Strength, durability, agility, magic, good luck, there is not a plaster. OK. Each infant has the ability to increase his / her ability value by 2 points. There is still a limitation that you can buy only one. like that. I nodded a nod. I do not think that I can not raise my stamina. Satisfaction, satisfaction. I heard that you will not be compensated for the compensation, but I could not even imagine that much. That was the moment. Umm . . . Also, did not you like the compensation? All of a sudden Seraf had a bullshit. I felt strange. Why do you make the assumption that the reward will not fit my mind? It is difficult to see it as a complete reward because you only have to revive the power, and you have to spend gold points directly. Understand. So first of all, why not take a quick look at the items in your secret shop? If you look at it, you might change your mind. This should not be the original, but we will open the item only once this time. Of course, you can not buy. Oh, Huh? Is that it? Seraf was a fairly long speech. strange. It is definitely strange. I could not pinch myself, but it felt like I was ready to speak. As if I wanted to act. Before long, the secret shop quickly emerges in the air in front of us. I tried to watch him quietly, but suddenly Serap moved his hand and pointed out one handmade item. Passage ticket (150,000 GP). Explanation: You can enter the passage courtesy area with your identity. It is possible to stay for 7 days on entry. How are you doing? Passage ticket? Well Not really Seraf nodded as if he had known it, and he pointed out the items below. Then please take a look at this. This is a new item Monster Summon 1 (1,000 GP), Monster Summon 2 (10,000 GP), Monster Summon 3 (100,000 GP), Monster Summon 4 (1,000,000 GP) Description: You can summon it randomly. The higher the number engraved on the box, the greater the likelihood that more powerful monsters will be summoned. If you can win, you can have equipment worn by a corpse or monster. It is a box that can summon not only the east, west, south, northern continent, but also monsters that travel in the unexplored areas of the far-reaching places where users can not reach. I was haunted. I understand the description of the item. However, if you are lucky, you can summon monsters around the equipment (?). If you want to increase your chances, you can buy 4 times, but the price is high enough to make a loud noise. I do not think there is a reason to invest. Well I do not know. But I think you should expect it to be so lucky ? If I smile at Serap s mouth at the moment, is it my mistake? Whoops. You still do not like it. I promised you, I will not let you get your reward . There is no way to forbid an indulgent mind. Seraph sighs and ends the secret shop item. No. I am satisfied with the resurgence of the use of the secret shop. I thought so, but I closed my mouth. And he gazed at Seraf and slowly fell into thought. Sudden thought ran through the mind. When I think about it, Ive had this before. So when he was working as an instructor at the user academy, Seraf sneered at his advice. Look Before You Leap. User Kim Soo Hyun. Please remember this. Jump first and see where you are going to jump. It means to judge every situation carefully before execution. As a result of accepting that advice, I was able to find a user with a prominent talent called. I was feeling the same feeling again this time. Or, do you have any additional compensation you want? If you do, I will consider it as much as possible. Sooner or later Seraf would say, In addition, I was able to realize the intent of the meantime. At the same time, why did Seraf make words and actions that he would not understand? First of all, the compensation is confirmed. To be more precise, the situation that can receive compensation for angel was made. And the existence of the current secret shop is still unknown to me, but it is still a long time until it is revealed. That is, the standard of reward is to use the secret shop instead of the gold point, and ask for more. okay . . . Seraf was telling me from the beginning. There is nothing urgent. I can not guarantee that this will happen again in the future, so please try to eat as much as you can. Only once at this time, there is a high possibility that even an additional request exceeding a little will be eaten. If Seraf supports it. I do not know why suddenly Seraf pushes me. However, there was no reason to refuse to put up a stonewall. OneTime Ill try to think slowly. I guess it was the right answer. Anneoyong haseyo Clear right. Seraph smacked Mar s hair softly and said in a lighter voice than ever before. * There is a saying. Memories are the nourishment of tomorrow. After Kim Soo-hyun left. Seraph moved to the center of the road altar and smiled alone. It does not look lonely or lonely anymore. Rather, a warm feeling of happiness was passing through the room of the summons. Yeah. Su-hyun. eoseo oseyo? Youve had a lot of trouble today. Suhyun is . How many times have you practiced and how many times you dreamed. As I remembered a moment ago, a red blush blew on the seraphs face with his eyes closed. But can not I see the happiness? Seraph. Are you crazy now? You are mad! Im crazy too crazy. Suddenly, several voices hit my ear strongly as I tried to grasp the situation before. What do you mean suddenly? However, Seraf was not at all embarrassed. I opened my eyes calmly and tilted my head. C Do not you know that? C I said that the resurrection of the use of a secret shop does not fit with equity, but do you know what you did now? Despite being alone, Seraf shrugged. As if you do not know what you did wrong. C I do not think so. The rare, secret class at the rite of passage is the arrangement for talented spare users. But are you going to take it away? Did I teach you the place of the arrangement? C Then why did you introduce the box? Was not the item to be officially released soon? What problem? - Lie! Youre looking for a monster in the box to be affected by your luck! So I know there is a users sol next to the user Kim Soo-hyun ! I did not get any stories about him, did I? As Seraph said naturally, the two voices that broke down like storms broke down. When I think about it, I have nothing to say. Certainly, it was not a problem for Serafs words or actions. It s a question of how Kim Soo C hyun accepts it. C Anyway, Seraf s actions have definitely crossed the line. I will never go to work today. You can look forward to it. C Let me raise the agenda myself. Look at it. A quiet, but intimidating tone rang my ears. At that moment, the warm energy was gone, and Seraphs mouth was covered with a cold smile. Do you two have such confidence? C No, what ? No. I think I made a statement. - . Then again a voice that was broken. Certainly Serafs intent was overtaken today. However, words or actions are not excessive. The introduction of the item is also said to be the purpose of the user Kim Soo-hyuns satisfaction. The angelic society, basically, is made up of hierarchy. However, due to the nature of the helper, the more users lead the correct direction, the more points are added to the class. As a result, Serap s power had risen to an incomparable level. As such, angels often take care of the user without knowing it in a way that increases their influence. It is an act that is made publicly for the motive to motivate angels to focus on the helper role. In the end it was a simple story. Have you ever been like that? Seraph asked two people in this sense. I do not want to be quiet anyway, but if you do not mind, I will not stop it. Ceraf said that he cut off communication unilaterally. I quietly closed my eyes and began to recall the situation. Meanwhile, the same time. here . Atlanta Great. Two users are walking out at Warpgate. Both men covered the body with a thick robe, but the blond hair flowing down the hood was noticeable. ye sara?? So here Right. I heard you are in the south, so lets go. The two users who pressed the hood started to move quickly. And also, Seaning! Todays announcement is not made! Ah ha ha ha. Maybe its because Im very busy. Atlanta South Central Plaza. In front of the bulletin board used by many users, the company was sooting a woman who gives a loud voice. Apparently, he told me that he was going to recruit new members of the talks! He, yes. Sy! I heard for sure. So why is not the announcement yet? That, thats ! Yoon Ahn. I mean The man, scratching his head with a grimace face, gazed at the bulletin board with a sigh. However, even if I look everywhere, I can not see the recruitment announcement of Mercenary. So if the announcement comes up, you will not have to go through everything. After a while. Ugh its frustrating! How old is this? I believe only my brother! The woman who sat down nervously moved her legs. Umm . . . Yoon Ahn. Oh noisy! No. Listen! Then you know. This will enable Finally, the man, who had his taste buds, opened his mouth quietly while reaching out to the woman who was sitting in front of him. How about we go once? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Fight your wife. The radish grows in the morning on the next morning. 2. Stay well with your wife. In the morning the next day, a sura costume decorated with the feast of the Holy Spirit comes up. Kim Soo-hyun has done 2 good times. Clap your hands! In the future, Ansol is more likely to become a goblin bat. Hahaha Chapter 719 Sunny morning. Do you have Soi Bao?Did you visit? ) After breakfast and enjoying a cup of warm tea, I could hear the unexpected news. Yes. There are a total of four people, two teams of two. Haha Shin Jae-ryong calmedly laughed and laughed awkwardly, and the end of the phrase clouded. I think I know why I turned my head around. On the right side, I was in the middle of raining the car in the early morning hours, and on the left, Im Hanna was gently and carefully picking it up. The important thing is, dressed as a maid. The clothes were very luxurious and elegant, but it was not an embarrassing situation anymore. Dont shame the emotions that remain, such as the return of the South is a terrace with one eye gazing is tiresome and (However, both hands full with exposed shoulders and calves were desperate to conceal), Jung is to face with both hands, Lin Chae-gosh gosh, but chambered, and stood in the corner. First of all master. Do not go. The moment I started to think that I had to get out of my mind, I chuckled at the gigantic performance. Did you come in two teams of two? I ignored him and laughed and nodded his head. Yes. One team is a North Continental user and I know Are you going to throw it away? Are we tired now? However, the other team consisted of continental users Sobbing. Yes take it Im going to go away! In the end, I was putting off my arm. Koh played the screaming heroine, who fell down and screamed. I looked at me with a glance of grunting, but I was laughing at the silence of my mouth. I sneaked out and grabbed Shin. Lets get it on. Lets talk as we go. As soon as I came out of that room, a laughing sound burst. I envy you Clan Road. If you go through it yourself, you will not envy me. Shin, Jae C ryong s heartbreak, but I shook his head. It is just my fault. I was not getting out of the first place. Originally, there were four maidens in the EX class, and I wanted to be comfortable with me, so I asked them to pick four suitable people. However, when I was entrusted to myself, I was touched my heart, and I came into my maid in a little while. Its not like that alone. It seems to be a kind of warning meaning. The more I think about it. I am true. How on earth are you looking at me? Anyway, I think this is a time to think . Ah. The four of them practiced a lot. Goddamn it. Anyway, I decided to leave my mind and go back to the origin. First of all, I think I know who the team is. If you are a continental user, it is likely to be Sarah Jane. The other one will be my co-worker. As I said at the time, I gathered my colleagues who had run away together and came to see them now. Anyway, say this. Another team . Do you know Shin Jae Ryong? Ah. It is just about the face. I used to be the director of city restoration work in the past, and I have often seen them every once in a while. I think I came to ask you to join. Five. How is it? Roughly. People are good. The two are probably like siblings, and my sisters are not grumbling about their work, even if they are sometimes grumbling. And if you are an older brother . Hmm It was then. While slowly descending the stairs, Shin Jae-ryong, who had been speaking in the middle of the day, got a head on his head. Hmm. Its strange. I was thinking suddenly . Anyway, I remember that personality was calm and very sincere. I think its a wizard, and it looks pretty good. Now you have. Yes. In particular, we had a great deal of understanding of each property, and we got a lot of help in the city recovery work. Umm . . . In fact, the visit of the brother and sister was a little surprising. It is true that Mercenary is definitely called the best clan, but the user who subscribes is less than reputation. I used to think about it before, but it was a problem that the image of a few elite was struck too strongly. Rare, secret class, I guess Ill have to give up. Of course, the hurdle was actually a part of it. So I was looking forward to it. Of course, you may have just come to the idea that you want to join. However, if you think about the opposite, you have a certain level of skill, so you can confidently think that you are out of the challenge (?)? When I listen to Shin Jae-ryongs words, I think it is close to the latter. Anyway, if you go and talk, you know. Did he say he was in the reception room? Shin Jae-ryong said yes, and I went down the stairs at a faster pace. The castles reception room is on the ground floor and must pass through the gardens, the central plaza in the castle, and the long corridor until coming. This was intentional design. The reason I poured astronomical gold coins into the castle this time was that I agreed that Mercenary should now have the formalities to be a representative clan. I mean, show some sort of thing. It was the intention to see the space that invested the most gold coins in succession as they reached the reception room, killing the kite and at the same time making the awe inspiring. After a while. As soon as I opened the door and entered the drawing room, I got a lot of hardened 4 users. I looked around and looked around at a dizzy turn of the head, but I was nervous. Especially, the woman with black hair was hurting her body, and her feet tumbled. Whoops. Are you okay? Oh, Ow . Sin, sorry Hahaha Sure. Others. You just have to sit. .The woman stood up and sat on the chair. I walked to the stool and sat down, slowly turning my gaze. As expected, the woman on the left was seated with Sarah and a colleague. She was an exotic looking woman with silver-gray hair. First of all, after asking my consent to my brother and sister. eoseo oseyo? Ah. Good morning. It has been a long time since then. Yes, thats right I remember that time. So I took care of work, and I came back shamelessly. Im being shameless. I told him to come. Anyway, I think there have been a lot of things in the North Continent. Certainly yes. We were determined, but we were not welcomed beyond imagination. So it is actually a lot of tiredness. But its okay. Sarah responded with a beautiful smile. Did I practice what I say during the coming months? It is a little awkward to say the remorse, but it does not bother you. Before long I set my eyes on the woman next door. Ah. This woman is Elizabeth Yeshka. I brought him as a friend of mine. Sarah quickly noticed and Elizabeth bowed her head. Hmm. Looks like it does not look like a superb user. I can not accept it again because I am a friend. envy . I think that foreigner is already a scouted user . What in the world Scouting in Mercenary Silent Youre talking Suddenly the sound of a sudden rumble broke out suddenly. I first decided to go beyond Sarah. Two of them were very tired and had a lot of fatigue, but at that time they did not have to say a word long after they had finished talking. Sarah has come, and Elizabeth can see. If Sarah was a wise woman and my eyes were not wrong. Certainly there will be something in use. I thought so and I opened my mouth quietly. Well. Okay. Ah. then Id like to share a little bit longer, but now another guest is coming. Because you look tired, why do not you stay at first? Ah. Do you mind? Sarah shook her head, shouting if she was tired. It was as if I was looking forward to something. I thought it was good not to pull out and I called Shin Jae Ryong and ordered to guide these two. Then Ill see you soon. Thank You Sarah greeted her polite and followed her. In the middle, Elizabeth glanced at me once, but quietly disappeared out of the parlor. Only then could we turn our attention to the two remaining ones. Sorry. I made an order with them first Oh, no. We have come without promises. Rather, it is an honor and glory to meet you. Thank you for saying that. Is not it our sigh anyway? Ah, ahaha A man with a good impression with a sadly-eyed man laughing gently laughed as he talked with his chin. The woman, who had fallen before, was chewing her face with redness. Rather than being ashamed, it seems to me that I have been treated like I was treated at that time. I ate really delicious bread. Actually, I was really hungry at the time. Thank you. It was really nothing but bread I do not really want to grab a snack. The important thing is the level of these two users. The man also bowed his head so that his forehead could reach my intention. I laughed. Then I will introduce it formally. It is Kim Soo-hyun of Mercenarys Clan Road. Yes! I am Ha Seung Woo, and he is Ha Seung Yoon. My sister. They both have no affiliation. Ha Seung Woo and Ha Seung Yun. I have a brother and sister. So lets go to the main thread. Sure you are. Then user Ha Seung Woo? I heard that you came because of the contact? Ah. Yes, yes. indeed. But its not just that Yes Oh, no! Now Is it so nervous? The user Ha Seung-woo stuttered and shook his head. The more he was bowing his head, the more his face grew red. It looks like this is when I first met Shin Sang Yong. After all, Ha Seung-yun calmed down after he had touched his elbow. Ha Seung-woo, who picked up a couple of breaths, relaxed relatively slowly. It was a simple saying. First of all, I would like to sign up for two, but no matter how long I wait for the recruitment announcement. So I came to you with an excuse. Soon after that, if you do not receive the current subscription, you will be able to know when the announcement will be issued, adding that Ha Seung-woo ended. Umm . . . Notice of recruitment I was still thinking. In fact, I did not intend to recruit new clan members for a while. Of course I recognize the necessity of recruiting, but I thought that it was after the ongoing internal reforms. The wind of change will surely settled in the frame so that we can be prepared to accept new personnel. As a matter of fact, Mercenary has no plans to issue a recruitment notice for the time being. I am currently organizing a whole new clan, so I think I will be ready soon after this. Ah Now you have. I spoke quietly, but the light of a deep disappointment struck my sister s eyes. You know . So when ? So, roughly At that time, Seung-yun Ha, who had been bowing his head for the first time, opened his mouth well. The impression is more than a nervous cat with a torn eye. There is, of course, an exception anyway. As Sarah has come to her, through the Scouts, the door of Mercenary is always open. Of course, there is a condition that user information should be good here. Therefore I activated the third eye. First, from Seung Yun. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Seung-Yoon (2-year) 2. A class (Class): General mercenary (Mercenary, Normal, Expert) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Atlanta 4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin-myung ? nationality: Phenom (the sacred ͯ) ? lesbians (Lesbian) ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (26) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 58.8 k g m c 174.6 ? 8. Inclination: ex-Rwandan army officer ? attentive (Sharp ? Meticulous) [muscular 84] [duration 82] [nimble 90 (+2)] [fitness 88] [HP-92 (+2)] [good luck 78] achievement (0) special ability (1/1) 1. Heart ( reading) (Rank: B Zero) potential (4/4) 1. Both dagger (Rank: A Plus) 2. Hand-to-hand combat (Rank: A Minus) 3. I am a former actuation (Rank: S Zero) 4. God sword, (Rank: C Plus) compares the strength value 1. HA Yoon: Total 514 points. (The remaining skill points are 0 points.) [Strength 84] [Durability 82] [Agility 90 (+2)] [Stamina 88] [Power 92 (+2)] [Fortune 78] 2. Strain: Total 516 points.The remaining ability point is 1 point.) [Power 83] [Durability 79] [Agility 92 (+2)] [Physical strength 84] [Power 90] [Good luck 88] Look at this? At the moment I read the user information, I sat down to fix my posture. Two-year mercenary. Two years. But the ability is really fantastic, not to mention the ability. It is an ability that is suitable for a mercenary who is a hand-to-hand combatant, a melee combatant, and a close-up combat, as well as a special ability. And until the new sister day? Two years? okay . . . This is a real mercenary. I like balance too much. I wanted to make it this way. Where did this user come from? I expected half, but it was unexpected. The power of the eyes went in. I can not stop admiring it. And the more scary thing was that it was Expert, not Master. In the end, it is a user who has room for further growth here. Right Right I do not know what I did wrong, but Ha Seung-yun was now poking his mouth full of tears in his eyes. The face is still red. I tried really hard . I really have to work hard When I stare at it, my mouth is pouting. No. Who does not? If you are welcome, it is a welcome. In the meantime, Mercenary, which did not have a proper mercenary class, has a chance to get new options. Hahaha. Mercer, the load. I finally barely turned my eyes and turned my gaze. Actually, we have been trying hard to get into the Mangonery Clan. I would like to join the usual respectable Mercenary Road and the clan of the wise men. So Ive had a lot of clan offers Ive had. Like I want to put Seung-yoon Ha, I feel like I want to put in. Ha Seung Woo. Shin Jae-ryong ranked Ha Seung-woo higher than Ha Seung-yoon. This is about my brother, and how much information does this guy have? I immediately stared at Hae Seung-woo. The third eye was already activated. Soon, user information of Ha Seung-woo came up to me in the air. And also, in Now !Mercenary Road? .Wait a minute This is the page Hes . ============================ Late Works ==================== ========================================================================================================================= You can see that all three double lines are connected with this part. I do not stay that long. No. Is it right to say that it was over as soon as it started? Hahaha Because Kim Soo-hyun has a third eye. I do not want to do anything, but this is really a scam. Hahaha Anyway, mourn your opponent. And in the later part of the day, I am really sorry. I think I should adjust the serialization cycle every other day for 3, 4, 5, and 6 days in November. There was a reserve army training. I do not have a stockpile right now. 3, 4, and 5 days are 8 hours a day, and 6 days is 6 hours a week. I do not want to go to the second supplementary training this time.Other training was received last August.) The training starts at 9:00 AM and ends at 6:00 PM. It is not close to the house and the training area (it takes 3 hours round trip). If I calculate the time taken to return and the time to return, I think it will take a lot of time to write. So, first of all, I put up three days today, and I will be off for four days. And on the 5th, I will serialize it. To summarize, November 3 serial, November 4 deadline, November 5 serial, November 6 is not yet confirmed. If you leave early on November 4th with a good grader, I will continue to write it on that day. I would like to ask you for your understanding that I have to participate in this training. Well readers all have a good day. Chapter 720 Meanwhile, the same time. Is not Suhyon really angry? Is the joke too much? Do not worry about it. If I was angry, I would have made it on the spot. Does he like this kind of thing? Anyway, did you see Shin Jae-Ryongs expression? I thought I was totally funny. I should apologize later . uh. But where did she go? I must have been ashamed. As soon as Suhyun left, he ran away. Haha ho ho. In the 4th floor office, three women, except four, no. Though the words about Shin Jae-ryongs expression appeared in the interim, the words about the reaction of Kim Soo-hyun came to the fore. I understand that I am busy these days, but I have been forced to make a situation because I can hardly see my face. Anyway, I can not do this twice. The kids will be tough. How to wear these inconvenient and cramped clothes every day Limhanna twisted her upper body with frowning eyes. Two staggered tombs, staggered, twisted twice, three times in short. Sy! Did you never dream to wear a corset? Clothes are pretty, too tight. Ill take off. I agree with the performance. Then he turned his hand back and began to unravel the button one by one while stalking his back. The clothes slowly loosened and made wrinkles, but they did not flow down to something that was hung up. The upper body of the playing is also bulging up enough to pop something out of the cloth. MO! Namdaemun, who was sitting on one side quietly, expressed no words. There are unjust rays in both eyes. You do not feel like you are as crying as you say. Like heart, these cows! Yes! I hope its bigger! I wanted to cry out, but I could not. I still have this SF (Someday Foursome) Its just the youngest of meetings. I just peeked out my clothes and looked inside. Of course, it would only be a sigh to get out. It was then. Wow! When the three women were about to leave the room, a sudden vibration suddenly appeared on the desk. Suddenly, surprised, Na Dae C soon raised his head, and at the same time, the performance of the guitar, which had just taken place, brought out the ball with a relaxed hand. Even a clan member could not touch Kims personal items, but the performance was exceptional. Lightly infused with magic, the beads sprinkled bright light. In the image that began to flow, the woman with an impressive impression shone. Im tired because the shade of the snow that came down to the mouth is a little extra. It seemed to advertise. (What is it? The shadow queen?) She was Lee Hyo-ri, who shrieked in two eyes and uttered in an absurd voice. Yoink! You are not the head of the Central Government. I contact you so often these days. Be careful. (You have a hard time talking to the man who will be It is also true that Kim Soo .) A light joke came and went. Then I watched the maiden costume, and Lee Hyo C soon shook his head with his tongue. I bought a misunderstanding, but Im sorry. Im not here at the moment. Soon afterwards, Lee Hyo-hee, who sighs, corrects this posture. (Anyway, I have an important thing to contact you. What? Ive been away for a while now. (Hmm. Is anyone around you? jamsimanyo Something felt like something crazy. The performer looked up at the surroundings holding his head. Namdaeng and Imhanna alternated with each other and quietly left the room. He listened slowly to the footsteps and looked at the high performance beads. You can say it now. What happened As Kohaku also knows the past of Lee Hyo, it is not a big problem to act as proxy. Of course, the words to come forward should be kept secret. (busy. I do not see it, but Ill just tell him and Ill quit. Just tell two words to Mercenary Road.) A sombre voice. Koh instinctively instinctively felt that something bad had happened. The lingering smile disappears at the mouth, and the naturally gentle expression sits down. You only have to say two words? Right. First of all, please tell them that you found the previous user. I found a user who said ? Got And what? And The fact that there is no more guardian on the North Continent at present. At that moment I heard a sudden breathing sound. He is a user who knows as much as he knows playing. I personally did not have a close relationship with the guardian, but I know what role I am in charge of. Was he murdered? (Until then the shadow queen does not care. Anyway, I asked. Lee Hyo-eul cut off the word and cut off communication immediately. The light of the bead went out and the image disappeared. Umm . . . tutelar. A small user who helped him in both ways while deceiving his identity has disappeared from the user who led the northern continent in the right direction. Considering that more than half of the existing large clan had been helped by a guardian without knowing it, this incident was never a light one. He played the beads in a drawer and then quickly left the room. * The day has begun since the morning, and the sky was also dazzling. It was the weather that would not be weird even if the rain was pouring because the dark gray clouds came into the sparse eyes. I came out of Warpgate and shed a sigh of relief, shaking my gaze at the sky. Why is the sky so blurry these days? .It was not private. But the answer is not heard. Looking at the side of the glance, Jin-Soo Hyun seems to be stiff. The face was greatly shocked. It seems like he is trying to be naughty in some way, but the rough breathing or the fluttering mouth is revealing Jin-Soo Hyuns heart. It is a proof that death is not yet familiar. I do not understand because it s a close acquaintance. Lets go. After speaking quietly, I started walking ahead. The city of Atlanta was not yet developed, and the central government body was still in the north continent Barbara. It did not take long from Warpgate to Arrivals. We had a story in advance and we were able to enter directly without any identification procedure, and guided by the user, we headed to the top floor. After a while. Come on. Mercenary Load. Welcome to your side too. As we opened the door and went into the room, a low-lying voice greeted us. In the middle of the room where the old-fashioned aura flows, Lee Hyo-ryu was sitting on this desk chair and watching me. It seems to be tired every time I see the fortress. I heard about the news . I came a little late. No. Im fine. I heard you were busy. Right. Sure! Ara is . Where is Ara? It was then. When I tried to talk slowly, Jin-Soo Hyun stepped forward and asked. Lee Hyo-ri gazed at Jin-Soo Hyun with delicate eyes and glanced over me. I nodded quietly. Today, the reason for bringing Jin Soo-hyun to the central government is simple. Because I thought I deserved to be here. I pointed to the sofa in front of Lee Hyo-ri. The user is on the front sofa called Mom. Jin Soo-hyun went straight. Someone was lying on the sofa as Lee Hyo-hui said. The whole body was covered with white cloth, but the bend was reminiscent of a lady with a dull body. The moment that Jin Soo-hyun reached his arm in a hurry. But I would recommend you not to see it when you are in a hurry. The hand holding the cloth stopped pausing. I won for a moment but the light of conflict struck my shaking eyes. But it was only for a while. I guess I just set my mind. Jin Soo-hyun lifted the cloth as hard as he could. Then the body that was covered by a white cloth comes into my eyes. And also, Ah For a moment, Jin-Soo Hyuns eyes and mouth widen at the same time, kneeling kneeling. ?. The moment I checked the body, I kicked my tongue without knowing it. I thought I had seen countless corpses, but the condition of my mother was so terrible and so miserable that I even frowned. The obscene graffiti written on the edges of the skin, obviously carved by the tip of a sword, is rather amicable. The breasts and genitalia were sharply pointed, and the entire body, including the limbs, was strangely twisted. Just as if it was forced. Im sorry. Its a little weird. Suture was the limit. Suddenly I hear a careful voice. Sutures In the beginning . I found it in eight parts. So when you first found it, it was broken down into eight parts? thud! At that moment, a strong blow sounded in the room. Jin-Soo Hyun, kneeling down, shakes her body with her fist on the floor. Though the face is not seen, the berserk energy of the whole body is blown away. It was obvious that I heard Lee Hyo-hui. Who, who . Why why Jin-soo stroked his lips, lying flat and muttered with a wet voice. Though I had already spoken beforehand, I was shocked to see the condition of the body again. luke Why Who, why. He repeatedly said the same thing, and eventually he fell down with a drop of tears. Im sorry . Araya . Sorry. Jin Soo-hyun, who has a lousy panting. Lee Hyo-eul smacked his head with a long breath and quietly approached me. Where did you find it? north The Blue Mountains. The Blue Mountains . MO! I could not even imagine. Something like that I chewed my mouth to the end of this term. I agree. The Blue Mountains are an area called the heaven of the undead monsters. Did not that strong car Shaolin even put his life on the blue mountains? It is also a place to go around to the Banshee, but I did not expect to be hiding in the blue mountains. I do not know who did it. It would be more realistic to see a bum man set up a base in the blue mountains, rather than think that some crazy man would drag him to the blue mountains. There are only bums who have been able to commit such an outrageous thing in the first place. I do not think Im really sticking around at this point. Of course, there was a gap of half a year due to the attack of the steel mountains. However, I had to double the power by the plan of extermination and the war, and it was not enough, and I continued to operate the jailbreak. Nonetheless, it still sounds like this activity . Im going to start the activity now. I guess I should. Cockroaches. I muttered Lee Hyo-ri with a loud voice. I heard the story. Jinsoo Hyun, who had been crying for a long time, raised his body gradually with his hands on the floor. After all, I could not speak any more that day. No. I do not need to do that. Boomers are those who have to pick roots unconditionally. If left as it is, it will continue to do harm, which was a major impediment to the stabilization of Atlanta as well as the northern continent. It is fortunate that unfortunate Koreans have decided to commit bum torture. I will revenge you. In the middle of returning to Atlanta with Lee Hyo C ha, I suddenly spoke with a low voice. Let s slowly look back and see a burning, glowing puppy soaked in a decent living. Same Ill do the same. Those bums, all of them, will take them back to what they were doing. .I want to pick it up with a knife, dig my eyeballs, burst out organs, and tear my limbs apart. And I will chew that flesh. I will never, ever kill you. Hmm Jin Soo-hyun, who was always living with his brother, felt a little awkward. However, I do not want to dry it apart from mood. Revenge only gives birth to another revenge. I am very tired of saying that. Lets go to a friend once. I turned my back and walked slowly. Jung Min? A little subdued voice. Soon Jin Soo-hyun came to follow. Do you know that we used to run a vagabond in our clan before? Yes Sooner or later, the vagabond will be resurrected, and the friendship will be the leader. I think Im collecting the clan now . I think Im going to participate in Namdaeng and Sunyoung. Your brother, Jing brother too? The two, or even three, hate the bum as much as you do. Anyway, if you think, you can go and participate. .As I walked while talking, the warp gate started to show up. Jinsoo has been speechless for a while. * How much time has passed. The night deepened and the darkness fell down throughout the city. A few days ago, a new clan was brought to life in the castle, but at night it was sinking like a lie and replaced by a silent desert. I wonder if my heart is disturbed recently. It is time to fall asleep but it does not sleep well. I sat for a while at the desk and eventually walked out of the terrace. It was a moment to take a tobacco out of my head for a while. yeokshi You were not sleeping yet. Suddenly the loud voice heard in the room flowed into my ear. As I glanced at the glance, I saw somebody coming up on the dark floor. The starkly decadent grayish eyes shining alone in the dark within a moment stares at me. I opened my mouth with fire at the beginning of the year. Its late. Rather than thinking. Ah. Its a little weird. strange? Yeah. So far, the things that Suhyun told me to find out were something for some reason Sneaky. The shadows slip away. Was there? Well I do not know if I did not get it, but I do not have anything weird this time. The performer came up to the entrance of the terrace and shrugged his shoulders. First Name Ha Seung Woo. Six years. Wizard. Its exactly what I introduced myself. How are you? Not really User Academy records are also clear. The clan that came in after the completion of the first steel mountain range is Pungbetsuksan. After collecting the user caravan led to the destruction of close once wiped. Its a common user everywhere. .Ah. It took me a while to get back to my younger brother who came three years late. This is the case of Suhyun, so you can not see it uncannily, right? Sure you are. The singer gave me a sigh, and the performer was dizzy. I want to ask something. However, I did not open my mouth otherwise. Thats a good thing. It is rare for Suhyun to worry too much. Its complicated. At first I will make a decision and then I will tell you. Right. I do not know whats going on, good night? Thank you Going to the floor, he shook his hand and disappeared. I stared at the sky, sucking a sip of the beginning of the year. I thought I would find out if it was a performance, but I did not get any information. The answer is one. It means that Ha Seung-woo has thoroughly manipulated his past so much that he can not find it. Even if I doubt that it will be possible, it seems that if Hae Seung-woo . Ah. I do not know. Anyway. One reason I suspect 100%of Ha Seung Woo was one. because. Player Status 1. Name: Ha Seung-woo (11th year) 2. Class: Copy, Archimage, Master 3. Nation: 4. Affiliation Clan): C 5. Evolution ? Nationality: Doppelganger ? South Korea 6. Sex: Male (32) 7. Height ? Weight: 182.4cm ? 76.2kg 8. Propensity: Lawful ? Devil (EX) Special Ability (1/2) Special Ability (1/2) Special Ability (1/1) 1) 1. Operation (Rank: S Plus) Potential (3/3) 1. Memory (EX) 2. Large Magic (Rank: A Plus) 3. Horse Power Circuit Application (Rank: S Zero) I saw the information with my third eye. This is the user information for the 6th year wizard? It is a ridiculous sound. Though it is a bit different from the look of the car I remember, the third eye does not lie. Then there is a problem that can come out here. Why did he come into our clan? For what? For what purpose? Why did the user who led the bumper in the first car come in to the Mercenary Clan in front of Ha Seung Yun? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Well, thats cool. Im back. Now, if you only get today and tomorrow, you will end up your reserves training this year. Oh yeah. This is the first time I have been training Dongmyoung, why is it so difficult? What in the world I did not even dream about going to the mountains for 30 minutes. And I am so annoyed that I take on the squad leader who is not in the market for two consecutive days. ?. ? However, yesterday was a little early, so I put a lot of capacity. ???? And. whew! I thought you said that. Well, thats right. The women also receive reserve forces training. I also worked at the reserves division when I was in my military service, and sometimes I met the women reservists. Ah. I do not mean that I am a female reservist. Although it is appropriate to receive it, it is included as executive training. I mean, I worked as a soldier. Adventure. Ill be there for two days. Please note that the update time for the remaining two days may be a little late. So all of you have a comfortable night. : D Chapter 721 Ha Seung Woo and Ha Seung Yun. Sarah Jane, Elizabeth Yeshika. Four new users. No. There is a bit early to say that I joined the Mercenary Clan. I have not been told that the time has passed since I came in, but I still accept it in the official position. The situation got more complicated. Originally, she accepted Sarah and Elizabeth and tried to finish the maintenance of the clan, but Hae Seung-wu got her ankle. Of course, it would be something that would not have been received. However, Ha Seung Yuns genius could not give up Ha Seung-woo even though it was different. A good wizard user who saves his sister on the surface. But reality is a big heavyweight user who leads the boomer. In the end, I would say that it is a waste. But I was disturbed by the problem of the bum, and a huge prey rolled in. I do not know if I could have verified user information with a third eye. It was an opportunity. It is a great opportunity to look at a bum who has been constantly annoyed by users. I was sick of it because I was a Dogatan, but I was very disappointed to miss this opportunity. However, if there was a problem here, it was the evaluation of the clan members about Hae Seung-woo. When a new person comes in to the clan, an established person will be interested. Clan clusters, such as mermenery, are particularly strong. So, for the first time, I watched quietly for a few days with the same reason to gradually adapt, and Ha Seung-woos reputation among the four was the best. For example, instead of waiting for someone to come in, they approach you first, then they show diligence, they are round, and as a user, they have a good ability. This is enough to say that it is enough to admit it as a mercantile clan. I was told that I did not come up with a good act, and I did not think Shin Sang Yong, who was a spokesman, came to me. As such, Ha Seung-woo was rapidly melting in the Merchant Clan. If you look at the obvious part, it is a pleasure to be in the clan load position. Due to the nature of the marshland, which has a strong flavor, there were many clan members who did not settled successfully. However, as for me who knew the identity, I felt rather nervous rather than pleased. The more that Hae Seung-woo is recognized as a martinorie clan, the more likely it is that he will be blinded later. Maybe Hae Seung-woo may also deliberately postpone the study of Shin Sang-yong with this in mind. I thought it was necessary anyway, but I could not keep it as it was. The answer is one. You should use it sooner and get it done as soon as possible before it gets better. So both of them are ready A first floor conference hall with calm and solemn energy. In the space where 30 or more battle users were summoned, Ahn Hyun and U Jeong Min stood at the center and stared at me. The reason we gathered today was simple. After the clan ranking system was enforced, there was a report on how to perform the first task. I also wanted to give my own meaning as it was my first mission to be led by a clan member who is not myself. User Ahn Hyun can go with his client, and user friend? When are you going to leave? As you just reported, the preparations are all over. The 14 clan members, including me, are planning to move to the North Continent during the dawn tomorrow. Clear right. As you know, user militia is very reputable. They say they are notorious among the vagrants. Users will have a lot of anticipation. So I hope to be able to meet your expectations. Yes. I will do my best to make sure that Klan Rods reputation is not flawed. The friend said with a low voice. In the stonewall, the one who keeps the words without fault, but keeps the respect in the vacant seat thoroughly. Hmm. I think it suddenly became king. It is a feeling of encouraging the general to go out war. I turned my gaze to the side, hoping that I would be sure to handle the work as much as I did. On the right side of the friendship, Ahn Hyun is standing in a stance. It seems to look pretty but it can not hide the light color. In fact, friendship does not worry much. This time, the team was packed with a handful of masterpieces such as Namdaeng, Vivian, Seonyuun, Shinjaeong and so on. However, Ahn did not attract elite clan members unexpectedly. When I asked him to go to Ansol with me, he was rejected. Of course, Ahns job is not so difficult compared to Yu-jeong, but I can not help but worry. There is a precedent in the accident. User Ahn. Yes Ahn shouted with a strong voice. Only the success of the mission is not an unconditional advancement. Yes The operational retreat could lead to more valuable results, rather than the caravans annihilation and barely successful mission. Ah Yes Whether to push, ask for support, or just to step back. User Ahn Hyun always thinks this is his last chance, so he should make a wise decision in every situation. Ill keep your words in mind. Ahn Hyun nodded his head with a nervous smile. After speaking in the sense of the warning, I stared at the glorious rear, thinking that I should finish the meeting now. There are four new users sitting at the entrance of the conference hall. As I said before, I made a place to visit in the sense of slowly adapting. Sarah was sweating like she was explaining something, and Elizabeth was nodding quietly. Ha Seung-yoon was looking at the conference hall while making a fascinating look, and Ha Seung-woo seemed to be listening to the meeting with one hand holding his chin. In fact, there was a nolimsoo. When I saw this meeting, I noticed the fact that Mercenary After all, it was a fact to be known over time, but it was one of the reasons why it was so openly publicized. I want to see how it reacts because it is a little bit too good. However, Ha Seung-woo did not show any response. This is nothing more than a user who watches the meeting. This is not enough for me to go to this degree, but I did not expect much from it. So the meeting Well, wait a minute. It was then. As I sighing and trying to finish the meeting, someone listened with a careful voice and raised my hand. At the same time as everyone in the bowels was looking around the back, Hae Seung-woo slowly started his body. I was a bit surprised because I acted suddenly, but I could barely nod my head. User Ha Seung Woo? Ah. When I heard the meeting, I got a story about the vagabond. It took. No. Are you hung up? Right exactly. But do you have any words to say? Yes. If you do not think it is out of the question, I would like to give you some advice. Advice? on. So I was glaring in the sense of allowing. Hae Seung-woo looked around slowly and opened his mouth by scratching his head. If you are going to the North Continent, I would recommend going to the Blue Mountains first. At that moment, the field of view narrowed. The folks had their heads. The Blue Mountains? There are . Of course, you can go in if you are careful, but it is a little heavy. indeed. But recently I heard a rumor. Rumor Yes. Suspected cases of recent bum s were found in the blue mountains. So, first of all, I went to the north city and checked the facts of the case, so I thought it would be better to track it there. The postman stroked his chin as though he was thinking of something and shrugged his shoulders and opened his mouth. It will not be bad. In fact, I was worried about where to start. Anyway, thank you if the rumor is true. Haha No. It is rather fortunate if it helps a little. Ha Seung-woo laughed and sat down. I thought carefully. The rumor that Ha Seung-woo had just said is true, and it was the information that the ux people thought to hand in secret before they left. So it was surprising. I would rather not tell a place that is irrelevant. Did Ha Seung-woo shed certain information with his intentions? By what intent? My head got complicated. * Hua Hua Cancer. Yoink! Mr. Hasol? Zegal Hazal, who came down the stairs yawning to lengthen his mouth, opened his eyes to the sound of calling himself. On the first floor below the stairs, Hanna was smiling. big bust? Excuse me. Then the kings chest. Excuse me? Chirping? Are you going to be mad? Im Hanna pulled her smile and smiled at her. Wow. Hannah. Good morning? Good morning! I guess I was in the mood. Zegal Hasols smiled brightly while speaking in a light tone. She laughed. To say good morning is because the sun comes up in the middle and bright sunlight shines in the castle. It looks like Ive seen you for a long time. Where have you been? Ah . About six days? I had the magic to study, so I was stuck in the room. When Jeegar Haesol tapped his mouth lightly, Imhahna shook his head. Then I can not. Its not good for health. And you do not even know when youre going back to the clan these days? Why Have you made any major changes in recent years? When Jeegar Hasol asked, Im Hanna looked around. Coincidentally, after the meeting was over, the clan members were pouring into the entrance. Imhanna pointed at someone. In the direction of the point, Ha Seung-woo, who is making a good smile, was walking with Ha Seung Yun. Sure do. There were two new users in the West and two in the North. Did you really not know? .Mr. Hasol? Huh? Suddenly a strange nasal sound came out. Looking back, Imhanna looked at Jeegal Haesol with a strange look. The person next to him was certainly Jegal Hasol, but suddenly he seemed to be 180 degrees different. He is staring at someone who crosses the central square with one eye glaring. The golden eyes glowing at first glance like a look at this? It seems to say. After a while. Interesting? Ling Zegal HaSol, who was a young man, smiled silly smile. And I looked at it a little more and started to move slowly in the direction of Ha Seung Woo. .Im Hanna had no choice but to gaze at Jegal Haesol walking on his own. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Mmm. Originally, there is a little less content, I will cut here this time. I am currently a non-mongoose. Haha And I think Ill have to sleep a little bit for the last reserve force training today. Thank you for your patience. Well readers all have a good day. Chapter 722 Despite the dinner time, the restaurant on the first floor of the castle was hansan. In the past, 4 or 50 people were regularly gathered at meal times, but today there are about 20 people sitting on the table. But it was unavoidable. This morning, a couple of people, including Blow Ahn and UC, left Atlanta. Thus, the castle had a little bit of energy but it did not mean that the atmosphere was bad. Rather, the restaurant has a warm wind that has not been seen in the past. The ears are not loud enough, but the majority in the restaurant were smiling and listening to someones story. So I was a bit stupid. I should have come this way, but I could not do it. At the center of the restaurant, a company is calm and speaks with clear voice. Even though the voices were not particularly high, the voice flowed to the corner of the restaurant. On the side, Hae Seung-yun looks at the nails as he chews his nails. Some clan members are laughing with such an irresistible attitude. But it was also something I could not help thinking about. As I said before, my sister and I did not even think that the guy we met that day was Mrs. Masonry Rod. Oh, brother. In the end, I made a speech. Actually, it was not feeling very good at that time. So as soon as you walk on to us, I can not think of a penny. I told you this. Oh, brother! Stop it So I did a great deal of soul that day. At that time, there were only a handful of old-age car users in Atlanta? Anyway, it was reflection. By the way. Later when I realized that the guy was Masonic Ridge Road. Do you imagine how unfortunate it was to get there? Now that the dream of joining the Merrillion Clan has become a waste Oh stop it! Finally, Seung-yun Ha, who made a groaning, pounded his fist. Hae Seung-woo, who had been accustomed to the ribs, gave a loud noise and his body grew to the front. A sick sore flows out. Seung-yoon Ha, who was chewing his mouth while rubbing his teeth, suddenly looked at his face and looked around. Whether or not you have an interesting eyeball pouring from everywhere, you start to feel red in a moment. Oh, no. I mean. My brother keeps making strange sounds Oops! My breath is blocked. But do not you have any of the truths fixes? I wanted to do something excuse, but I was stuck in the middle of connecting the stuttering horse, and I was struck once again with a suggestion that Hae Seung-woo was going to die. This time, a hard kick followed. Hae Seung-woos waist bends again and grabs his calf. Seeing! Hae Seung-yun, who was out of his mouth, fell down on the table and buried his face in his arms as if he could not stand the embarrassment. Ha ha ha ha ha Ho ho ho ho! In the end, a smile broke out all over the place. It is not funny how the brother and sister fight. Especially everyone who heard the story felt strong intimacy with Ha Seung Woo. It was because he reminded me of a wicked brother teasing his younger sister. It seemed like a stupid brother, who was very careful on the inside and bothered on purpose. It was a familiar yet fresh charm that was contrary to Kim Soo-hyun. Ha Seung-woo finally succeeded in solving Ha Seung-yoon, but this time he started talking on another topic. The clan member listened to what he heard as he ate halfway between meals, and Ha Seung-woo led the story with excitement and eye-to-eye with everyone. The clan was so deep and calm as the sea, I could hardly take my eyes off. It was in the midst of such an atmosphere where a friendly atmosphere was formed. bang! Would oi Its loud. Somebody spat on the table roughly and spit out a curse. That was the moment. Suddenly, the clan members suddenly awoke from sleep. Soon, where everyones eyes were gathered, he had a very strong body. His face was biting red, and his red hair was poking around because he could not cover his body. If it is the moment of the moment, the feeling which is unbearable to Ha Seung-woo is struck, is it misunderstood? After a while. sister. Youre too strong. Ansol sat on the table and handed it over carefully, so her mouth tongue rises. Hi ~. Did you? We were so loud about her sister? No. Thats not it Nen You are talking about the EX grade, and you should shut your mouth shut. sorry I am so sorry? Uh, sister. I was wrong. I did not even know the subject of the D grade. What are you doing? .I say sorry for words, but I do not know if anyone is listening. I can not believe that the tone was broken. Eventually, he felt that he was not talking, and he closed his mouth and turned his head. Lees mouth was twisted. Im going to quietly drink alcohol . Its annoying Miss Yang. I think youve taken a lot. Park Sang C nam has just started to organize the situation. Im so drunk . Its only about this Lets go. I will support the hostel. Park Sang C nam, who broke the horse, walked out of the kitchen as he wiped his hands. He said he would not go for a reason, but he was soon dragged out of the restaurant by Park Sang-nam. It was processed so quickly, but the restaurant was already filled with cold water. Then, Ha Seung-woo, standing alone, opened his mouth while scratching his head. Haha This is true, and it looks like Im too far away. Our apologies. I like to talk so much. I will be careful in the future. And until I politely bow my head and apologize. Suddenly, a firm, firm aura was gently released. At the same time, the cafers in the restaurant nodded and glanced down. I am sorry, but I like the attitude of politeness and dignity. No! Hes a little bit, not a lot of fun. We all had fun. Are not you everyone? Kim Dong C suk s nausea had a small response. Lets go, so lets talk quickly. Im curious. Then Hae Seung-woo opened his mouth with a bright smile and sat down. * After the meal is over. after. There was a man standing in a corner place in the castle garden where the darkness was covered. I can not keep doing this. Something awkward, moving the jaw to the left and right, and touching his mouth, the identity of the company was Ha Seung Woo. By now I have arrived in the blue mountains . By the way, I would give you a little more information. I wish I could finish it soon. Hae Seung-woo quietly sighs as he muttered the unintelligible words. But soon he pulled out the round crystal and shook his face, gently tugging his face. Finally, Hae Seung-woo, who put the crystal on the road, looked around slowly. As soon as the gorgeous garden was visible, Ha Seung C woo had a small admiration. Then. Really, great. How is a clan less than five years old ? The end of self-talk and self-talk ended suddenly, and Ha Seung-woo, who stood up, stood up. .I feel nervous. Ha Seung-woo has felt his gaze somewhere in the past few days. Its not just once or twice, but from time to time. It would have been laughable if I felt it was the eye of surveillance. But it is looking at it completely. However, the more elaborate thing is that you can not know who is watching where you are looking at it. I was nervous but I was not stressed until I got to this late hour. It was not a problem to end up with stress in the first place. And also, Jufau. On the roof of the castle where the night sky was visible, a woman was sitting down on the wall and looking down. The golden-shining eyes seemed to be staring at someone. A long straight stream that flowed smoothly into the wind was blown once. No. NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! Zecharius soled his head gently to clear his hair. I was just trying to watch for a while . I have to pay for ignoring warnings? It was. Jeegar Hasols also had the ability of Eye of Wisdom to look down on the sky and was able to find out the identity of Hae Seung-woo, but not the Third Eye. Of course, I did not intend to solve it myself. I do not know if there is only one person I know. He did not think Kim Soo-hyun did not know the identity of Ha Seung-woo. The reason I keep it quiet is because I think there will be something nobody, and I have not come out. However, apart from him, Ha Seung C woo s presence was in the eyes of. As a result of his initiative, Mercenary is now showing signs of rebuilding into a true mercenary clan. Suddenly, a wormhole (to the point of Zeegal Hasol). I can not feel good because one is twisted. So, I recently sent a warning and a warning message, but the act of Ha Seung Woo in the restaurant was definitely overtaken. I still have no idea but I do not want to leave it as it is. If you ignore the warning, it will be enough if you give a stronger warning. Thinking so, Jegal Hazel slowly took his right hand. Then where do you see your skills? Zegal Hasol, who smiled as if to know, gently shook his hand. At that moment, Hae Seung-woos two eyes became torn. I was always waiting for my gaze to disappear, because suddenly I felt a tremendous power flow in all directions. The magical power, like a whirlwind, was gradually narrowing down as Ha Seung-woo was held in prison. Sweat begins to rise from the flat forehead. The garden was still quiet and calm, but only Ha Seung-woo felt like standing in the eye of the storm. However, I did not want to do this as soon as I vigorously attacked the intangible vortex that raises the horsepower. Seeing his appearance, Jeegal Hasol smiled and laughed. It seems like a lot of fun. Its all right. So how about this? That said, Jegal Hazel, his right hand was tight. Immediately afterwards, the vortex of the approaching magic ignored the shield around Ha Seung-woo and began to press it. There was no bird to feel the empty feeling. Hae Seung-woo felt like a tremendous force that could not resist anymore, squeezing himself horribly. I tried to keep it somehow, but I can not be the opponent of Zegal Hasol with 102 points of power. Finally, Hae Seung-woo knocks down. Is it here? Im sorry. Do you want to peel off even a mask? Jeegal Hasols tasted his appetite while teasing his hands. How do you cook this guy? As you are worried. It was then. Angelus. Salvation to the suffering. Under a soft moonlight, a loud voice tingled the garden silently. Barely visible eyes of Ha Seung-woo in front of his eyes were swarming with a red-hot cane. At that moment, the vortex of the magical power that was raging around disappeared neatly like a lie. Then Ha Seung-woo, who was out of pressure, could barely cough. Coolluck, Coolluck! Are you okay? A clear and clean voice like a child. Who, who Ha Seung-woo, who had no idea, was trembling. The woman, dressed in a white priestly attire with a slight waistline, is staring at herself. 3 year user. Secret class brilliant priest. There is a tremendous ability of miracles. Mental age is significantly lower than age. There is a lot of information in my head. But Ha Seung-woo had to shake his head. When I barely got up, Ansol grasped his cane with both hands and laughed at me. It looks good. He, I mean Wake up! Yes Hae Seung-woo stared at Ansol as if it were absurd. Suddenly attacked and suddenly rescued. I do not know what the situation is. However, contrary to my thoughts, my body was staggering while standing on the floor. Rather than coercion, somehow I feel like I should do it unconditionally. Ansol was still smiling and pointed to the castle. Get up and go back to your hostel. I think you should have a good sleep today. Ha, but all right Do not worry. Come .Ha Seung-woo swallowed his saliva. There is a lot of things I want to do and I feel like I should not be here anymore. You can look at it as intuition. Having thought about fixing the information about the users ankle, Hae Seung-woo bowed his head and started to walk at a fast pace. So when Ha Seung-woo went into the castle safely, Ansol, who was constantly watching, had a long breath. And he looked down at the rooftop under the night sky with his head turned slowly. After a while, someone ran lightly on the roof. Then it starts to fall down slowly at a slow speed. The magic Levitation, which was never considered impossible by the set magic, was revealed to the world. All right. Jeegal Haesol, who opened his arms right and left, lightly landed on the ground. Even though I witnessed enormous magic, Ansol was not particularly surprised. No. He looks at Jeegal Haesol who is walking slowly, and looks at his expressionless face with a smile. It was an attitude that was definitely different from the usual Ansol. By the time I had left a distance of about 10 meters, the foot of Zegal Hasol stopped. She smiles with her arms around her, looking at Ansol, staring at herself. What do you think the princess of our little princess is doing here? .No. No thanks. Anyway, I wanted to talk to you once. Afterwards. .Jejal Haesol who smiles naked. However, the eyes are not laughing at all. Ansol, silent answer. However, the eyes are staring from the beginning. Soon, the two women s eyes met in the air. Meanwhile, the same time. Ugh Ugh Upon arriving at the hostel, Ha Seung-woo fell on the bed as soon as he opened the door. I do not know how I came back to the feeling of chasing. Like a cotton swab damped in water, his body was heavy and severe. It happened in just a few minutes, and it feels like it has gone through a mess of confusion. Many thoughts came to my mind, but at first I wanted to fall asleep without thinking about anything. Halfway through the body, a gorgeous ceiling comes into my eyes. Ha Seung-woo closed his eyes while looking at the Crystal Crystal on the ceiling of the Saturn. here is . Suddenly, Ha Seung Woo is. How the hell are you doing? I felt sweat running on my back. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== How do you eat. There is no separation. There is Kim Soo-hyun with the third eye, Jeegal Haesol with 102 horsepower, and Ansol with 103 lucky stats. ^ ^ Ha Seung Woo: (Slim) Oh. Today, no yesterday, I finally finished my reserves training. It was really hard to get it for four consecutive days. I have finished this way, but I do enjoy it. Hahaha I feel good. : D Chapter 723 The two women stared at each other silently for a long time. The day was dark, but in the garden the bright moon moved smoothly, and the fog was quietly flowing. In addition, the angels staff and the golden eyes of Zegal Hazel, who are burning in white, give a calm and mysterious atmosphere. It was the time to open the door for the first time. Lets start with the explanation first. Why did you stop it? ?What question mark? Did you just get it? Do you know who the man is? I do not know. I do not know, simple words came back. One of Zechariasols eyes gazes at his opponent with a loud grin. Ansols expression did not shake to say jokingly. The eyes of Jegal Hasols were soft, and the smile on his mouth became more beautiful. A-ha I know. That again? So its a feeling or a good luck. Zegal Hazel said in a ridiculous tone. One step, one step. Relaxation reduces the distance. Soon the two of them reached near enough to reach their hands. But what should I do? Jegal Hazel, who stopped walking on the road, bent his waist a little bit and adjusted his eyes. You know me. My sister is a very real person. The voice which is lowered as much as possible tickles the ears of Ansol. So I do not believe in feeling good or lucky. Id rather be talented. But you . Its hard to see it as talent, is it? .Ah. Of course I admit it. The world is so wide that no country knows everyone. There are some people like me who combine their legs with their heads and their killings. Anyway, it will be varied. Im not mocking you. Youve been doing a lot of things in the meantime and I think its great. Thats why I will not be able to push my standards and standards. What do you want to say? Ansol opened his mouth. At the same time, Zegar did not avoid gazing at Hasol s eyes. Suddenly the streets of the two women were so close to each other. Jeegal Hasols stood up and laughed. Im just curious. Are you confident? When I twisted both arms, Ansol slumped his head. Im confident. I know who the guy is, and what I came for. So youre confident. It is the voice of the act that stopped me and the action that saved the man. Is it hard to say? Ansol quietly kept silent and tilted head to head. Slowly, he took a cane and sighed lightly. It was an obscure attitude that I did not understand or did not understand. It does not matter at all. Was it difficult to say? No. It means that I can not influence my results with or without myself. Because the choice is forever, it is for the brother. .This time, Zegal Hasol was silent. It was not wrong to think. Do not you think that Kim Soo-hyun will not know Ha Seung-woos identity? So I did not go beyond warning myself. Sy! The choice is definitely the clan road. I agree with that. By the way, are you? I only stop the larvae as much as I can. Thats the only thing you can do. At that moment, the golden sprinkled from the eyes fell off. Stop it? Following the horse, a zealous gaze stood on the face of a zealous hazel. It is because the word blocking sounds quite strange. So it seems as though Kim Soo-hyun had already confirmed Ha Seung-woos murder. Before long, I had a curiosity that I could not hide in my eyes. Then what is your prophetic ability? It was a question that stared at me, but actually piercing the core. However, Ansol opened his eyes with a single blink of an eye. Orbney can not kill the man. There was a clear and clear voice as if it was really necessary. If you kill, can not you? Right. User Ha Seung-woo should live. I emphasized twice. It gets more and more interesting. Jeegal Hasol opened his mouth with an interesting color. Why because The constantly spoken speech suddenly dimmed. Ansol turned his head and stared at the entrance of the castle with Ha Seung Woo. And I close my eyes and make a look that reminds me of something. How much time has passed. So After a long time, I opened my eyes narrowly like An Solis yarn. And I opened my mouth quietly. Because the brother can live. * (I guess the guy is right. Did you say Ha Seung Woo? Really? (Uh, I got my first destination in Mule. But some rumors are already circulating. It looks like a pretty grizzled user was found in the blue mountains.) Hum (Anyway, Im going to the present, but Im going to go in first. You know that. The monsters in the blue mountains are people who chew people to bone. But it s strange that the body came out. I think its worth checking out once.) Certainly yes. Copy that. So when we get to the Blue Mountains, we will report again.) Righteous people. Wait a minute I was in a hurry to catch the show that the UCJ was trying to stop the communication. The light comes out of the bead of woo-jeong who is strangely familiar. Why Do you think you can slow the blue mountain range a little? Slowly I worry about it. Because the place is a place, I will proceed with the tracking carefully.) Not that I shaved my thumb with a pinched hand. It is said that the vagrant hill group is in the blue mountains. I was surprised at the speed of its rapid progress, but on the other hand, I felt urgent. Why did Hae Seung-woo tell the correct information? Is there something wrong? Or are you waiting for the trap? In fact, I am not sure yet. Ever since Ha Seung-woo came in, he has been trying to get the chance, but everything has failed. To be precise, Hae Seung-woo did not show any gaps. I ordered the close observation of the performance, but the report came back. Only the word. After all, Hae Seung-woo quickly melted into the Mercerinian clan, acting as a regular user. Now, there is a question about why he would not be promoted to a formal clan. I was originally thinking about making the situation somehow before the bum skater Joe arrived . Now I can not help it. It is too risky to take a look at this. Time is limited to the present situation. There are only two choices left. There was one way I could choose. Kim Soo-hyun Ah. Sooner or later I think I can catch a clue about the base of the boomer. I was almost reflexive to the calling voice. It was already a decision in the inside. Actually, Ive been in constant discussions with the central governing body about the bum. I do not have much to say about the details, but I have not yet confirmed it. (Is that really true?) Really? I will contact you once you have certain information, so please try it slowly. I think its supporters. Well, thank you. Anyway, I know what you mean. Last time I said to work, I cut off the communication. At the same time as the light of the bead was turned off, I attended my appetite. The situation is different from that of the white paper. At that time, everyone was able to proceed without hesitation because they knew that the white paper was a bum. But its not Ha Seung-woo. No. It is not the case but the opposite situation. Of course, the third eye can not be wrong, but the important thing is the process, not the result. It was a very important problem for me to create a course on how I found out. Anyway, the only way left is to break through the front. After a while. I slowly moved my chest and opened the desk drawer. And then gently pressed one of the listed calls. * In a dark room. A faint light was leaking into the doorway. Suddenly the afternoon passed and the night time came. I sat on my chair and knocked on my desk with my fingers. Any action that makes a decision is always quick. It was the act taught by Han So-young during his time as a once-in-a-lifetime canteen. In fact, there is nothing more to be prepared than a frontal match, but the preparations for the event are complete. Desk drawers contain a set of potions that contaminates the mind of the user. I got a lot of help in interrogating the white paper with the potion of the contaminated wig de lasil. I can expect to see a lot of impact this time when I have made a great contribution to corrupting the spirit of the fairy queen. Kojo is waiting outside while hiding his body. Of course, I myself will not miss Ha Seung-woo alone, but it may still be a variable. It will be enough for me and two performers. But the most important thing is that Hae Seung-woo should not create a suspicious situation. I thought it might be strange to call it suddenly in the middle of the night. The tramp was originally a family. So I called four new people one by one. There is also a saying that you should be promoted to a formal clan member. As a result, interviews with Sarah, Elizabeth, and Seung Yoon have already ended. The interview with Ha Seung Yoon was especially mindful, and he had said that he would not officially join. I do not know whether or not to speak, but for now, Ha Seung-woo has no doubt about the distance. So now you just have to wait. When I thought so, I stared at the door knocking on my desk. Toc Toc Mercenary Rod. User Ha Seung-woo. Whoops. Did the tiger even say Im coming? Yes. Come in. Finally, the door opens carefully, and the man with the impression that it is easy to come to is caught. Ha Seung-woo, who came in politely, looked around the room and opened his mouth. What are you so surprised about? Yes Ah Our apologies. The room is so much better than I thought. is that so? Anyway, first you sit here. Excuse me, then. Ha Seung-woo was sitting on the sofa in a stout position while admiring the elongation. This is about 5 meters away. First of all, half the success. Im sorry to call you so late at night. Originally, I tried to finish a little earlier, but it takes a lot of time to interview. No. Its really okay. Then I saw that he smiled and laughed. Maybe Im rolling around in the room. Hahaha Ha Seung Yun? Then you heard the story. Actually, its a bit late. The original mansion clan is very closed. Anyway, please sit down. Its a final interview, but its just a formal process. The formal procedure . on. He, then. A silent horse, Ha Seung Woo suddenly makes a blank face. Blinking to the eye a couple of times. It is such a good expression power that you might think that it was not an actor in the modern age. Maybe even without my third eye I might have been fooled. Recently, I have heard that user Hae Seung-woo is very good. Everyone praised it together. Ha ha ha ha ha. I am sick. Im not used to flying. Right. Can I ask you a question before formal approval? It will not be much. of course! Ha Seung-woo said with a strong voice. Slowly Very slowly. I sneaked at my right hand on the desk and started to move to the right. First of all, I want to know why user Hae Seung-woo came into the Mansion. Yes This was a slightly unexpected question. At the moment of the moment, there was a strange feeling in the face of Hae Seung-woo. It disappeared in a moment, but I was able to catch it. Thats because Mercenary Clan is the best. Would not anyone be a clan who would like to join? Well. A little more detail. Oh, In fact, my brother joins the Mercenary Clan very much. Ive already heard that. I do not think of anyone, not my sisters position, I want to hear user Ha Seung-woos idea. When I cut off the words, the expression of Ha Seung-woo sinks a little. Here I decided to open my mouth first. I like the clan. Of course, the user Ha Seung-woo is not wrong. But what I want to hear is a little more detail. The details? Yes. So I want to hear the purpose. For example, the purpose of escape to be protected. The purpose of infiltration is to capture information. Or maybe some kind of purpose to use. And so on? If its purpose Ha Seung-woo was virtuous. I was still scratching my head with a silly expression as if I had no idea. However, he was drawing a very weak spot. At the same time, slowly raising the horsepower. So I want to hear it. The purpose of joining Mercenary Clan. After putting your hand on a swordless sword placed on one side of the desk. That too I opened my mouth. The total leader of the bumper is the user. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its a little late than the notice time. It took me a long time to re-energize. Ive made some changes to the way I write it, but its okay, but Im not used to it. Haha Anyway, today I also throw a rice bowl. This rice is not a property that can be recovered in a short time. I mentioned that before, memorize is the work that composes the ending from the beginning. To be more precise, it is a highlight part to the ending. You can see it is a double line about that part. If you think of a tarot card shop of the old melody, you can catch a little sense. ???? Chapter 724 At that moment, I immediately took over the rear of Hae Seung-woo by playing Lee Hyung-Whan. The field of vision has changed in a moment. I see a desk sitting before my eyes and a hand on the hilt. The illusion soon disappeared as it melted into the air. Then, he tilted the blade at the nape of Hae Seung-woo, shifted his direction, and put the tip of the sword in the center of his back. I can get into it very quickly. After so successful in capturing the complete rear, I quietly opened my mouth. Warn in advance. Do not open your mouth and do not move your body until I give you permission. I do not care what you think or what you have. All you can do here is tell me my question. If you see behavior that is slightly off, you can expect it. Once you get it, nod your head once. And I looked straight, but Ha Seung-woo was expressionless. She is staring at the desk as she is sitting on the sofa. It seemed like something was going out or being quietly thought. Suddenly, the shadows dropped underneath Hae Seung-woo were slim. Everything else was still, except for the darkness, which was a quiet night. Finally, Hae Seung-woo nodded slowly. Do you know, too As soon as I heard the words that flowed carefully, I lifted my feet and took my right hand off the couch. I still can not . ?! thud! At the same time as the sofa was crushed, the body of Hae Seung-woo leaned heavily and the screaming of the bird burst. I kicked the sofa off the table and looked down. As a result of stepping on his hard hand, his right hand was completely crushed. White bones are seen between the flesh and the flesh. Ha Seung-woo sat on the floor with his right shoulder slightly stretched and grinning a lot. But now I close my mouth with a clear stare to the front. After all, Ha Seung-woo certainly admitted that. It was a little weird to say that I know. Really? Youd better stay still. After whispering, I began to strip off Ha Seung-woos clothes. He pulls out the robes and rips his clothes. I did not know what I was hiding, so I even cut my underwear to wear. In the meantime, a small, sparkling blue ball fell to the floor. Kenichi Momoyama Its a modification of the truth. While I was talking, I was blindfolded, but Ha Seung-woo was still closing his mouth. I felt a little sorry. I opened my mouth one more time and I tried to make a left hand. Anyway, well done. I gazed at the beads shining in the dark in the dark and pushed my feet lightly. The revision of the truth has come to a standstill and has settled down in front of Ha Seung-woo. Do you know what to do? Ha Seung-woo seemed a little hesitant, but soon put his left hand on the beads. After a while. The bright light inside the bead turned on. The revision of the truth was triggered. However, the activation time is not so long, so you should save your time as much as possible. I decided to start the question right away. I already know what it is. What is the purpose of user Hae Seung-woo entering the Mercenary Clan after attacking the steel mountains of the North Continent? Revision of the truth is not universal. There is a certain weakness in that it only covers truth unconditionally. I have used that point to get rid of the question of Jung Hwa-yeons question. So to minimize this weakness, it is best to have as much detail as possible. The purpose of escape to be protected. And the purpose of using it. Finally, the low voice of Ha Seung-woo is heard. Escape and protection and use. It seems to have followed the words I had mentioned before. Everything, tell me in detail. He gave his strength to his hands and said it growled. The voices have increased. Literally. One was trying to keep his son under the protection of the Mercenary Clan. Another was to use the Mercenary Clan to clean up the remaining bum. At that moment, I felt the power go into my eyes. The former is different, and the latter is not believed. The tramp tried to sweep the tramp? Is that also the total captain of the bum? I quickly confirmed the truth of the modification, but the light in the beads did not change a bit. It is illuminating bright light as when it was turned on for the first time. Did you have an inner body? Is it internal? Hahaha Suddenly, Ha Seung-woo laughed that he had no trouble. Still looking at the front, it connects the horse. I do not know this, even if you do not know the bum. A tramp is a group that has no intention of getting out of bed. Why? We do not, because no bum is gathered only by necessity. okay . . . I made the command system by necessity, but it is not a perfect hierarchy like you. Now that I found a little stable, Ha Seung Woo was a long speech. It was a constant voice from beginning to end. So why? I told you. By necessity. To be more precise, I guess the biggest reason is that he stumbled upon the fact that he was his brother. Is user Seung Yoon also a bum? No, it is not! Seung-yun is just a user. Such a common user who hates boomers. Ha Seung-woo was glad to see if he wanted to be sure of this. The lights in the beads remained unchanged. It was then. When I slowly tried to sort out my thoughts, he suddenly turned his head and stared at me. As I was nervous, I injected the magic drag that I had pulled in at the same time, reflexively pushing the sword. Hook. The tip of the sword pierced his back and pierced his abdomen. If you do this, you will surely die. But Hae Seung C woo looked at me quietly except for a moment s jump. The bubbles that have been sucked into the water flow down along the back and soak the floor. Ha Seung-woo opened his mouth quietly after shedding a feeble breath. And as soon as the steel mountains were caught, I thought there was no future. There is no future? Are you asking because I do not really know? .That was not it. Certainly, unlike the first car, the bum did not show much activity after the war. No. I did not. Because I made it that way. As long as the user is taking over the city, the bumper is inevitably disadvantageous over time. And now that we have tackled the steel mountains, the difference will be more open. But you Ah. Of course, the bum did not even stay. So, a lot of people went into the city, acted as spies and planned to encourage conflict between users. I actually got some performance. By the way Hmm. He sees me in a jab at me. I breathed lightly to keep talking. A plan to eradicate a bum, a spy, a defeat of war . Up to this point, my limbs have already been cut off, and since then I have been working on a continuous bum-killing activity. As time goes by, the forces shrink to exponential, what are you doing here? What would you have done? So youre trying to start a new user? I did not think suddenly. After a long period of thought after the war, I prepared it secretly, and I got my thoughts after I attacked the steel mountains. Thats why I was only looking for a chance, but suddenly my breath came. Exhale? Really? You came to me by disappeasing just before the attack. Its a great chance not to come back twice. ?It was a moment when I frowned at the unintelligible words. Suddenly, Ha Seung-woos face began to change and his face began to change gradually. Soon after I checked the face that had completed the change, I suddenly burst into tears. I see another one. The face of Ha Seung-woo was transformed into me. But before his chest was sank, he faded again, and his face appeared. At first glance, it looks similar to the first one, but it is a distinctly different impression. The third face was a man with a silver-gray hair with profound light, but sleek eyes. When I see cold and clean eyes, I get goose bumps. Hae Seung-woo was so intense that he was emitting a charisma. I instinctively felt intuition. This is the face of Ha Seung-woo. At the same time, an idea struck the brain. You were the one who pretended to be me. Sy! It was the fastest and best way to take the Mercenary Clan. I did not see it fail. Hae Seung-woo was convinced. I was able to recognize the native species now. It was a simple story. Ha Seung-woo pretended to impersonate me and tried to occupy the Mansion. By doing so, I tried to protect Hae Seung-yun and clean the bum. And we start off with a new name, Mercenary Road. Thats because the wrong way is to get into the Merliner Clan. So I thought of one additional question. But what happens to you if you impersonate me? Is not there a possibility that Seung-yun Hae thinks strangely? Ah Hae Seung-woo laughed. I have confidence in two stations. Using my power is not without a way. Hmm Some questions have been solved. In the meantime, the light of the bead was quite weak. The revision time of the truth is almost ending. I opened my mouth quietly thinking that I should finish it now. Agreed. If youre serious, tell me where the bum is. Ha Seung-woo laughed and clutched a place with a bum. I also kindly informed me how I could approach each other in a certain way. In fact, it was a bit odd that only one younger sister would tell me so sincerely. But I did not take it out of my mouth. I think that if I was the position of Ha Seung Yoon and my brother was in the position of Ha Seung Woo, I thought he would have done the same thing. Maybe its about saving my sister. On the one hand, there is a feeling that there is no characteristic or future of the boomer. What else? I do not know that. There may be, but it is not necessary to worry too much about the level of the enemy. Or, first of all, I will take the bums out of the place where I taught them, and I will question the man who is in charge of the rank and file. At the end of the saying, the light was turned off and the crystal of the truth was broken into pieces. I also solved the question and found out the fact that I would find out. Of course, I still have some personal questions, but that is enough. After a long breath, I gently pulled out a sword that had stuck on my back. Hae Seung C woo s eyes were stung. Are you alive? You are mad! Want to live? I sneered and lifted my sword high. Originally, as painfully as possible, I was trying to explode inside with a magical explosion By the way Actually, I was a little surprised. I did not bother to rebel, and I was quite sincere in my speech. I will send it neatly and without pain in return. Wait a minute Can not you just tell me one because I can kill you painfully? Has he already accepted death? A quietly sunk, gray C eyed pupil gazes at me. How did you know? He shook his head from side to side. How do you do that? Would you kill him? Usually a user? Yes. it is. Its not my brothers words. He is a genius. If you keep it alive No. Learn I do not know if hes a bum. Why kill him? There are a lot of mercenary classes that I can use. Use it . Anyway, you mean to live? Really? Your plan will proceed without error. Hae Seung-yoon will act as a mansion-like clan member in the future, and he will kill every bum. If I can accept this fact. The rest of the story only speaks inward. Good luck. Hae Seung-woo laughed. Maybe you know that Ha Seung Woo is also hard. But for now, there is no choice. Anyway, the confusion is a matter of progress. I decided to think about the latter day later, and I aimed at the spot to drop the sword. Ha Seung-woo also thinks its over now. I had not hesitated since I had already decided to kill. You can do just as you did the Holy Queen. Well, goodbye. As I was saying goodbye, I struck my sword as it was. That was the moment. is Tung! Suddenly the sound of someone crying, and the sound of magic, sounded in my ears. And also, Tong! The sword that fell softly was hindered by something. In a blink of an eye, I saw a white curtain in sight. Soon I looked forward and lost moment to say. You are Did he use space-shifting ability? Ansol and Jeegar Haesol stood in front of my eyes. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ah. Today is really depressing. 1. I was caught cold in the aftermath of reserve army training. 2. I have a sickness, and a friend who was hospitalized calls me to come to my hospital. I told him that I was in a hurry today because he said that he would not be able to work because of the difficulty of today. At first, I tried to give a note, and after all, I always said it. 3. I lay down to sleep in a sincere mood, this time mosquitoes appear. I struggled for an hour, but I just caught one. 4. The desk is a bit dirty to sit in the chair and write off while writing. So while I was cleaning, I tapped the cup on the left brochure. So, the coffee that they heard inside was pouring out. The monitor, the keyboard, the book, the floor, and the little notebook that was on the bookshelf and gave it enough to be in your hand. Yaaaanang ah! I guess it s a day that I can not really do. ?. ?. Chapter 725 .============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I will take a few days off. I do not know what is happening, but I am not feeling well at around dawn today. In the past, if you sit all day, you get one dose, but today you have a cold. In fact, today I was about 16K to complete. However, I resigned and decided to resign in ten minutes. I did not understand what I wrote, but I thought it was not Tori to show it to readers. So I think that health recovery is a priority, I will go back for a while. I will resume the series within this week at the latest. I apologize to those who waited. I will return as soon as possible. Chapter 726 dream. I am dreaming. In the front direction, I saw a white temple with the sun on the top of the temple. The temple was burning roughly like a hell, and a monster and a human being were fighting for the first time in the vicinity. Giant tornadoes are thrown from all directions, and the sky is shaken to the countless thunderstorms falling from the sky. The scream of whoever cries is full of everywhere, and the red blood is poured like a fountain in the air. Ansol stares blankly at the front. A battlefield where each other kills each other. The battlefield where the smoky smoke flows in the air was hard to predict even a single second. Suddenly, when the hot wind that burned in was filling up the inside, suddenly the sight came to a clear light. How much time has passed. As the snow gradually adjusted, a new landscape was drawn in front of my eyes. C Memorize! A familiar voice that I heard. There was a woman with red hair where the voice was heard. The woman who wields her hair is running toward someone across the battlefield. And right after that another woman was chasing the woman with red hair. The moment I checked the identity of the woman who was chasing, Ansol was very surprised. Single-headed hair slightly touched shoulder. And unfamiliar white white priest robe. The woman who was chasing someone was in the form of an ansol with no soul. Ansol suddenly felt strange. How did this happen? Im also looking at dreaming. How can you see yourself? However, before the question was solved, the scenery around the ansol suddenly began to pass through. Regardless of his will, he crossed the battlefield where struggles were taking place at great speed. So once in a while, suddenly, as the landscape suddenly changes, Ansol felt his body rising. Suddenly, the feeling of riding in the whole body is severe. Was he attracted to the feeling. Ansol is desperately stretching his arms as if trying to reach someone. However, there it was. The last thing I could see was An Sol, who stretched his arm to the fullest, a man who kneeled with all his body. Before I could confirm the identity of the company, suddenly my vision became blurred suddenly. The special ability of the user Ansol, The Prophecy of the Sister, ended there. * ?, the still wind blew. The wind ran on the terrace and swept the room lightly. Kim Soo-hyuns hair staring at the front face is small, and the ansoles robe is slightly bent and sinks. There was a breathtaking stillness in the room where each other looked at each other. Before long, Jeonggal Haesol, who brought Ansol, took a gentle step. As if his role is up to here, he catches an obsessive attitude with his arms folded and interesting eyes. Kim shook his sideways and opened his mouth, looking at the road ansol. What are you doing? A quiet but cold voice broke the stillness. Suddenly I hear a tickling sound. At present, Ansol is more nervous than ever. The two eyes of Kim Soo-hyun, who is holding the hilt, are already sitting on the ground as if the decision had already been made. Ansol had somehow decided to reverse the decision. However, how? It was a question that came up naturally, but this time, Ansol was not even confident. Because the circumstances in which I have been feeling so far and the situation I am facing now are quite different. You came here . Thats it again. Kim Soo-hyun said, Why did you stop it? I did not focus on. Ive been with him a few times so far, so I was able to figure out the situation that prevented him from appearing soon. Ansol nodded, seemingly demanding confirmation. At that moment, I won for a while, but Kim Seo-hyun was lonely. It is like a face when I faced a situation that I never wanted to come. Kim opened his mouth. Ansol. Now the user you want to protect is a bum. Its also the worst offender. you know that? Sibling Ansol sang a sad voice, but Kim shook his head slowly. As if I still have something to say. I have a good bar, good hair. First of all, self-management is very thorough. I do not see any small gaps even though I and the performer closely watch. I missed it if I missed it, and I do not think Ill ever put him in our clan. .Time is one minute, not three minutes. Just persuade me not to say that I should be saved, but more than that. !When Kim Soo-hyun declared, Ansol was embarrassed. It has been a few days since I had already dreamed. There is something to remember in the middle, but it does not remember the contents of the whole dream well. So, the feeling of dreams remained faint, and the contents do not come up accurately. After all, what you believe is not to kill. Only intuition. However, Kim Su-hyun tells him to persuade himself with more words. Ansol could not win the cramp and chewed his lower lip hard. Because Kim Soo-hyun did not come up with anything more than he needed. I wanted to split the crown in half like a thought. I wanted to tear my heart apart and reveal everything. Then I felt a little cooler. But in the end, without saying anything, the time of three minutes went without meaning. Three minutes passed. Ansol spoke his head to the voice heard. That was the moment. Cain! In the middle of the night, Ansol staggered without screaming. Kim Soo-hyuns hand, which was facing the ceiling, had just come down. The hilt was also looking at the floor. The lightly swollen strikes were pushed into the soles. Kim Soo-hyun was amazed to see Ansol overcome again. I go through twice . Again, it was not a coincidence that I blocked it. It was never arrogance or pride. Kim is the strongest among the users. The secret class swordsmith expert has the power to cut and cut anything. I have been able to hold it twice because Ansol was the strongest user in the secondary line only. Of course that was the only way. Ansol also knows. The fact that the previous two attacks are only warnings. If Kim Sook-hyun is willing to take care of himself, he will be able to break his shield completely. So Ansol looked at Kim Soo-hyun just blankly. The body grows with apologies and irritates the arm regardless of the will. I never imagined that I would have such an experience. It was the first time I had such a helpless situation, and I did not even think I would face my favorite brother. Have you ever seen a confused face? Ansol. Suddenly Kim Soo-hyun called Ansol. Do you remember what I said while completing the user academy? Unlike ever, the usual soft voice. Han Angle carefully looks at Kim Soo-hyun with his eyes. Never trust a bum . John You remember well. But, Really? Know. At the time of appeal to the acclaim, Kim Soo-hyun cut off Ansols words. You have a lot to say. No. It is also true that I have invited you in the first place, and have seen your virtues in the meantime. I do not want to deny this. I always trust you. Ansols expression has been brilliant. Complex feelings came together, but Why then? The most intense was revealed. Kim Soo-hyun keeps talking. But as much as I trust you, I trust myself. In other words, I have a belief. I have a belief that I set up while experiencing Hall Plane. But you are telling me to break this belief now. .Then you will say. For me. Then I will. I am for us. .Ansol felt like a mute eaten honey. Until now, it has become a state that does not care much about the words of Ansol, nor the intuition. But the present is different. If you choose to save Ha Seung-woo as Ansol says, you will have to take on tremendous risks. Thats what we mean by Kim Soo-hyun. I was actually expecting some. Your intuition and my beliefs . I wonder if someday such a day will come Soon, Kim Soo-hyun said with a bitter voice. But if you have to choose one here. Suddenly, he stared at Ansol with intense eyes. I would like to choose a way to be more certain. I slowly lift the hilt once more. Compose! Suddenly, as momentum suddenly changes, a clear flame burns in the air and envelops the invisible blade. I will not dare to think who is right or wrong. This is true. Kim Soo C hyun who said so began to walk one step at a time. Looking down at Kim Soo-hyun, who has reduced his distance every moment, Ansol closed his eyes. This time I realized that it is true. Above all, I am not willing to stop the blow with that clear flame. No. Exactly, I had no confidence to turn Kims resolve. It s okay. Good job. At that moment, Ansol almost walked without knowing himself. Suddenly it seemed that tears would come out. It was just a word that I had suffered, but it seemed that the things I had suffered for a few days were disappearing like snow. But Ansol could barely cover his head. At the end of comprehension, Ansol chose a subtle intuition that still holds him. Ansol ? Memorize ! As soon as Kim Soo-hyun frowned, Ansol shouted as if his eyes were tightly closed. It was practically a meaningless cry. It is just a reminder of the remnant dreams of dreams, as if they were about to get hold of the straw. Kim sued for a long time, but he did not stop. The armed man ! Its a jerk. Woman with red hair ! Its a jerk. scream! Black monster ! Its a jerk. Another one ! Its a jerk. A lot of words flow out like a bomb. Ansol was so desperate, but Kim Seo-hyun still seemed to have no intention of stopping. Jeegal Hasols stared at the Decision Night, which is now quietly pointing toward the end with his arms folded. In the meantime, Kim Soo-hyun arrived just before. Ansol closed his eyes but could feel it. So, soon . Ah Even before I felt it, I came down without fear and blackness. Quack! Ansols protective film was shattered and shattered too easily with the sound of glass cracking. It was not over yet. The sword, which broke the shield, came down and slammed down over the ansol. Before long, the point of the sword is just before splitting the top of Hae Seung-woos head. Koh, the sun is on top! The white temple ! !The moment of the moment, the black came to a halt as if it were caught in a spider web. I heard a loud breathing. Kim Su C hyun asked her mouth firmly. Both eyes showed a deep embarrassment that had never been seen before. The reason why Kim Soo-hyun suddenly stopped behaving was one. A white temple with the sun on top ? Though it is said that it was just done, the last word was finally succeeded in braking the action. In Kim Soo-hyuns mind, the memory of the time when I entered Tera was on my mind during the first episode. Thats Its a temple of promise. The temple of promise. A place where the zero code is asleep. It is a shrine with a special aura that opens when the sun is in the middle, the top of the temple. Of course, there is a possibility that Ansol was just saying that. But the expression was too accurate to say it was a coincidence. I wonder if its strangely nervous. I do not know any knowledge of the place at the moment except myself. Hua Huang . Hua Huang Soon as someone kneeled down, a groaning crying sounded. I could not bear it anymore, I sat down and burst into crying as the sol falls. I was nervous about the quiet sound of the room. Kim Soo C hyun frowned at his fingers and clenched his hands holding the hilt. It was then. jamsimanyo After moving to the room, Jegal Haesol, who had been staying quietly until now, suddenly intervened between the two. Hello? Clan Road. Zegar had his hands rested on the crown of Ansol, who was crying. He opened his mouth with a glance over Kim Soo-hyun who opened his eyes. No. You can stop it once you live. Why are you killing our baby? Are you kidding me? Kim said as if growling. Huh, Zechal Hazel, who was hungry, lightly shrugged his shoulders. Ah I think its too serious. Anyway, its a joke. nong dam If you want to stay, watch quietly. Like before. I tried to . I do not understand why they fight each other. What What does this mean? Kim Soo-hyun had a sharp question. In the end, this is the problem. Ansol must save this man. Klan Rod can not believe this guy. So So you do not have to combine these two, right? I mean, Im saving this guy and making him believe it. I do not have that way, now it is not. As soon as Kim Soo-hyun seems to be cramped, Jeegal Hasol says, Well. He moans and makes a mixed expression. It seemed to be deep in thought that touching one s eyes and touching one s chin. Then, as soon as I walked, I climbed my hands as if I were near. But when Kim Soo C hyun makes his eyes big, he picks up the fragrance and hands whispers. After a while. you ? Kim Soo-hyun strikes his eyes and turns around. Somehow . Do you think Clan Road knows? Zegal Hasols was grinning and biting his paces. Then he caught Ansol s arm and said. Anyway, will we just go back? I did not hear the word at all. However, the face of Kim Soo-hyun appeared to be a mixture of embarrassment and anxiety. What do you mean by that? Ansol paused while crying, puzzled by two people. However, Jegal Haesol was using a space movement without grudgingly grinning and grasping his arms. Anyway, as soon as Ansol failed to turn his decision, Kim Soo-hyuns choice was left. Eventually, Ansol and Zegar Haesol suddenly disappeared as it was the first time. There are only two roads left in the room where the sound of magic bursts. Hae Seung-woo was having a sick eyes that he was sick. Kim Seo-hyun who gazed at the first glance sees the chief Ha Seung-woo. Kim Soo-hyun stared at her for a while and opened her mouth. Ha Seung-woo. ?I want to ask you a few more questions. Question Hae Seung-woo had a little nervousness, but soon he seemed to like his shoulders. Kim confirmed his reaction and opened his mouth quietly. But the question is a little surprising. As soon as I heard the words, I wondered at the cool face of Ha Seung-woo. However, I was still pissed off, but I answered sincerely to the question of Kim Soo-hyun. There was no choice in anyway, and it was an attitude that it was good enough to have secured the safety of Ha Seung-yoon. So after finishing all the questions, Kim Suhyeon breathes long and nods nodded head. Hae Seung-woo was making a face that he did not know English. Or is it? Its not a lie, is it? What lies Are you confident you will not regret it? Regret No. Suddenly the question is why Agreed. Ill let you live. !At that moment, Kim Sae-hyun spat in a strong tone. Ha Seung-woo was suspicious of his ears for a moment. I feel like I can not believe it. Me You will save him? Dress Really? However, there is one condition. Kim Su-hyun added that there is a condition after confirmation. I walked a couple of steps and stopped walking right in front of him. If you accept this condition, you can live. From this moment on, I can get out of the past and start a new start like Seung Yoon. ?Say it. Would you accept the terms? that I wanted to ask what condition, but Ha Seung-woo closed his mouth reflexively. Hatred and disgust were clearly seen in the gaze overlooking. I can not face his eyes, Ha Seung-woo, I do not know, lay down his gaze. Anyway, I can get out of the past, but I can start with my sister. It was natural that Ha Seung-woo had a desire to live longer than a person. I do not know what the conditions are . First of all, I will accept it. Agreed. Sure! That was the moment. Come on. Kim Soo C hyun s sword was wiggled, and he cut off his neck in a single knife. His neck was separated from his body, and Hae Seung-woo was down as he looked down. 100,000,000 It was a neat blow that did not sound too much. After confirming the head that Kim had rolled over, Kim stared at the blood stream flowing from the cross section of the cut neck with an unattractive eye. After a while. Finally, the stage of the Night of Decision came to an end. * Dawn, when the sun came up in the sky and began to shine in the sun, many places in the city began to become busy. If you choose the busiest place, you will be able to enjoy the temple. Exploration report, call of summons, etc., and the user who has a job to see from the morning and on the wind comes to the site. Therefore, residents or part-time users who have been given the authority to live in the temple had to get up early and prepare diligently. In the midst of such a busy day, two men walked into the temple. It was still a long distance away, but one of them was a black-haired man in a suit and the other was a man in a silver-gray hair and a robed man. The woman who guided the crowd to the crowd greeted two men with a smile while she was sighing. It is only a resident who is given the authority. There was nothing better to do with the user and the chuck. eoseo oseyo? What are you doing here? I came to write the contract. The man of dark brown hair said. Contract? Yes. Heres the contract. If you have written it beforehand, submit the contract immediately. The quick work process is welcomed, but the contract notarization through the temple with the influence of authority is not easy to see. It was not common in the first place. The woman took a careful contract with a more serious face. Are you an authorized resident? Yeah. Thats true The woman looked at the contract, saying it was dry. Contracts 1. Ha Seung-woo obeys Kim Su-hyuns words unconditionally. (Hereinafter, Kim Su-Hyun is called A and Ha Seung-woo is called B). 2. B can not lie to A, only speaks truth. 3. B can not harm anyone in As clan in any way or manner. 4. B can not harm the continent on which A operates in any manner or manner. 5. However, if As permission is granted, the provisions of Articles 3 and 4 shall be excluded. The five terms simply stated. But the content is not simple at all. Kenichi Momoyama The woman who gazed at her looked at her side of the horse. Its a slave contract. Did you agree? Yes The man of the silver gray hair laughed and laughed as he teased the grinning tee. Then the woman s expression flaunts and shakes her shoulder. in What. I do not have anything to say because you agree. Is not it worth it if I notify it with permission? I do not know if you know it, but it does not matter if you are a user or a resident or something else, but because the protection of your settings overrides your rights between you and the user Ah Understood. I know what youre worried about. The man in uniform wore a sense of feeling that the explanation was going to be long. When you know it, you will sign a contract? The woman spoke with a sharp voice saying whether she was displeased with the disconnection. Yes, I am. He said it was okay, and at the same time his eyes were glanced. Then he pulled up one side of his mouth and opened his mouth quietly. This guy is . I am a resident in the early morning today. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Everyone is a long time ~. - ^* Chapter 727 Are you a resident? The inhabitants worried for a long while watching Hae Seung-woo. But he soon recalled his appetite, saying, Im definitely dry. Its your request. He adds that the contract is taken straight. I made a smile of conversion inside. As you can see by name, she probably thinks Im lying. It is good to think so. Residents engaged in shrines are much more tolerant of contracts involving users, while contracts for the same residents are very tricky. Moreover, the temples of these small cities are always tied up in gold coins, so you will not want to miss the good numbers that have been rolling in a while. I was quietly thinking while I was humming. In fact, I never thought I could break through. The only thing that reminded me of this method was thanks to Jegal Hasols. Suddenly, the whisper of last night sprouted. Now Its simple. Think about the relationship between Klan Rod and Vivien. The relationship between master and slave. You can do this again, right? Ah. Of course, Ha Seung-woo is a user. Soon If you are a Clan Road, I think you know how to do it? It just opened the way to accommodate the collision of Ansol with me, and it was not that Jeegal Hasol offered the perfect answer. Thinking now, the last word was a bit meaningful. But it could have been a thrown word, or it might have been analogous to a self-questioning angel. Just as I confirmed my pledge in the second car. Anyway, there was definitely a way. When resurrecting a deceased user with a wish, the user is resurrected as a resident who is no longer protected by the configuration. I tried to point this out and killed Ha Seung-woo last night, and then went to the summoning room and used his wish. I spent one million gold points, but I do not think its a strange loss. After a while, a gleam of light came out and the woman knocked out the contract. The crowd of bright light around is gradually getting scattered. The notarization of the contract is now complete. But the content is too heavy, so the value of the contract is ? When I took a handful of jewels from her womb, the woman slowly blurred her mouth and opened her mouth with a smile. There were only five jewels, but one egg was thick and the other was deep. 4,500 gold coins can not be won. It is about 800 gold coins, so it will be overcrowded. The change is over. Its a donation. Uh huh. The woman was awkward, but quickly reached out and swept the jewels. And until I handed him the contract in a more attentive manner. This is why it is good to have a lot of gold coins. Anyway, lets try the contract or the validity of the contract? I turned around and laughed. I saw Hae Seung-woo, who is making a lost face. When I meet my eyes, I shudder my body. I opened my mouth quietly. In the name of the contract . Try to laugh. Ha ha ha ha ha. Ha Seung-woo really laughed. It is a confirmation that the contract has been asserted, but it may be a forcible smile. It is not funny to laugh smugly. A little further, I opened my mouth once more. Smile as soon as possible. Uhehehe, uhehehe! Cry a very cry. Hunger Huh! Well. Good. How are you feeling now? Its very fucked. Is it because of the ability to reproduce. Hae Seung-woo showed a suitable expression as I demanded, and in the past, he became very familiar. I can not lie to you in the first place, I will not feel good because I am a slave. I laughed and turned and turned. I have finished my work and will not go out. However. If Ha Seung-woo was a woman, I would do it like this. Outside, the morning sun was shining bright and refreshing. I do not know if I have solved a big problem, but I feel better. As I went down the stairs I talked quietly. Are not you hungry? Yes. it is. Why do not you go to the northern part of the country and go to dinner? .I was kind enough to say goodbye. However, Ha Seung-woo, who was following the aunt, stared at me with a strange eye. Why are you staring at me like that? No, no. Ha Seung-woo turned his gaze and avoided the horse. After smirking, I shake the contract to make a sound, and the expression is distorted. Damn it! Hes a little scared of you! And Ha Seung-woo pulled out a little unexpected words. Are you scared? Really? I thought I was a psycho. Why did you think so? I felt I could not catch it. ?At first, Clan Road of strong leadership. Yesterday is a cold-blooded killer. Today is a friendly friend. I wonder what tomorrow will look like again. Which one is really yours? Thats not enough for you, is not it? No. I know the fact. At first, Seung-woo Hae is inevitable to do so because of user information, and I know what he intended to do. I just suddenly feel like my stomach is stuck in a cook, and I have only reflexively turned my words. Ha Seung C woo stared at me for a while and shook his head with a sigh. * Blue Mountains. Bumblebee. I just got a call from the clan. Ive been contacted to find out exactly where the vagrants are. Did you know the exact location? When the friendship people gathered together and opened their mouths, Namdaeng looked as if he was in doubt. I do not know, but how exactly did you know? I do not know the exact situation. Theres been a lot of discussion between the Clan Road and the Central Government Agency about the treatment of the bum When you say publicly, you put your words for convenience, but when you talk about individuals, the tone varies. The reputation of Gyu-hoo is not enough to deal with from the standpoint of Yu-jeong. Anyway, the friendship people have been talking about what they just heard. Suddenly, the cold face of Namdae appears to be strange. Who did you hear? The Shadow Queen has contacted you. Your sister? If its your sister . Hmm. First of all, I see. Yes. then The words Queen of the Shadow certainly had a powerful force. I was convinced and dismissed that great gifu again. Before long, the UC explained to everyone a detailed plan and completed the operation instructions. Huh. Good good. If this is enough, Ill be totally lying down! Vivien, who spoke wrongly where he picked it up, was laughing and speaking. Hey, this is all honey? Do not you think Ill be EX-rated soon? Woo Hyo Hyo! Vivien laughs around and looks around. But laughter soon faded. It was not really wrong. Tracking and killing are originally quite demanding tasks. Especially if your opponent is a bum. Of course, the reward for success is enormous, but it is likely to fail as well. But I am not happy to be able to solve things easily with unexpected help. Certainly, he was delighted. However, some people have a slightly different direction of emotions. Especially Namdaemun, Ujungmin, Seonyuun, Won Hyeosu, Jin Soo Hyun. These five people were flooding their eyes and shaking their livelihoods. Rather than being happy to be able to work easily, it is like the look of a murderer who is about to kill. Vivian, who was pushed by the moment, bowed without knowing. Im sorry. The UC shook his head coldly. And before he gave the departure instructions, he touched Jin Seo-hyuns shoulder, clutching his hands holding the hilt. Jin Soo Hyun. Ill talk to you for a second. New continent Atlanta. Mercenary Castle. brother Brother. Can you believe it? We are also now the Mercenary clan. Yes. it is. Seung C yun shook his shoulder, shaking his fingers in the face. After the formal sign-up process tomorrow, I can draw a red pattern on my chest! Are you listening? Dee, Im listening. Hae Seung-woo nodded his head with dryness while his body was shaking sharply in the anteroposterior direction. I was not actually listening. Ha Seung-woo, who had been in the mood for a while, sighed into his eyes as he watched his smiley younger sister. As a result of having suffered a rough night last night, my brother s worry is not that I feel nervous when I see the attitude of giving his own words. However, when he looks at his new voice, he smiles at the mouth of Hae Seung-woo. So suddenly last night in Ha Seung-woos head, staring at Ha Seung-yun, comes up. To be more precise, the additional question that Kim Su C Hyun suddenly threw. Have you thought about returning home? What is it? I have not thought about it. At first I thought it was an unquestioned question. I have a lot to say. Have you thought about returning suddenly? Then, if there is a chance to go home one by one. Would you go back? Well. no? Very Why? I like this world. Why? Its neat. A world where everything is organized by the logic of power. Compared to the modern day without a star, it is heaven. Do not you? However, Ha Seung Woo said sincerely. No. In fact, it was half-hearted at that time. For that reason alone? Only? Well I do not know what you think, but I do not think of myself as a person now. I think it has changed into a single user for a long time. .But can you go to bed and adapt? Is that hard, nothing in the world? I do not think I am. Im glad Im not crazy. Ah. This is a personal idea. There Kim suddenly seemed to be locked in a deep thought. Why did he ask such a question? When he wondered why he had made such a face, he slowly chewed the memories of that time. The recollection continued. Then your brother? Sibling Are you Sung Yun? Its my brother. What did you think when you happened to meet? When I first met . Suddenly Hae Seung-woo stares at the front. So when we go through the formal process, is there a procedure to determine our grade? at there Hae Seung-yun is still chatting with a face full of flowers. Unlike his own acting, he was an unquestioning smile when he came to his heart. It is not the user who rolled and rolled, but the trace of the modern which still lives brightly laughing and lively. Actually, I was shocked. It was like he was hit hard with a hammer on his head. I forgot the fact that I had to hide, and I ran and screamed. I still remember vividly. Why are you here? Haha Its a little different than before. What is it? Ah It is my position before, and it will be different if it says in the stance. Then, when the opportunity comes, will my brother return? I want to do it. I would enjoy a world where I should be working with this life, but . Not yet, not yet. Above all, I am anxious. Im your brother, are not you? Of course, if you send it back, it will be better, but I think it will be better than living in a day off. Annie is good at her own eyes. Or is it? It was then. Oh brother! Are you listening to me? Tang, the sound of banging on the desk, Ha Seung-yuns face came closer. Hae Seung-woo, who emerged from his thoughts reflexively, turned his head as he turned his eyes. What was the middle word? Ah. So it was about the grade decision? Are you listening? Ha Seung-woo barely succeeded in reminding, and Seung-yoon laughed and sat down on the road. Anyhow, the new grade is good, even though the C grade is the upper limit. Really? Huh. I can not help it because I have contributing parts. So when it comes time to decide on a grade sooner or later, I will get a C grade with all my power. How It was an unimaginable question, but Ha Seung Yun had a suspicious look. Ha Seung-woo felt the cold sweat flowing. Something seemed to be wrong with the question. How is it? Did not you explain? You told me Clan Rod could prove his skills. If you can pick one person and prove your skills, you will get the right grade. If you do not like it, just start with grade F. There is no ali. Rather than explain it to you last night, the throat was once in a hurry. However, I did not think it was very important. But my brother is a little sick. Mermenary mages are not jokingly level. How about you? Mercenary is not the level of a close-range level is not a shallow ball. Im okay. I already have an opponent. who I do not know the name, the user at the restaurant that I was tired of his brother. Ah. That red hair? Is it revenge? Ha Seung-woo relieved himself that he had passed well and hit a joke. Ha Seung Yun laughed smugly. More than revenge . Its just right for you. It is rare class, but it is called a mercenary category like me. I also use both hand daggers. It seems like there are a lot of similar things. Hae Seung-yun shone brightly with his podgy hand stretching his eyes. It was a confident attitude. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hmm. I enjoyed the comment. I would like to applaud those who foresee this situation in advance. In fact, I tried to get this point in the first place and twisted as much as possible. However, if you noticed, I really think you have eyes of a hawk ~. And also, Is it coming to an end when the Elisa / novel title begins to appear? ? ? Yes. Yes. Youre sharp. In fact, after this highlighting, I have searched about the ending part. Haha Anyway, I think you can see it as a preparation for completion. I hope that this bum is the same, and it is felt that it is getting organized one by one. :). And today is the SAT? I think many readers will have lots of readers. Especially, those who have exchanged notes with me, who are attending Jasu Sengen Gakuin, and who attend dormitory academy. I do not know if my prayers will help, but I want to get good results in this test. Good luck with Ansol! : D PS. Im giving you a quick reply. Now you have accumulated a lot of time and the time is delayed.I dropped by one digit in last week, why do I check more today than 20? ^ _ ?) Anyway, I will give you a reply within this week at the latest. Chapter 728 In the dark sky, the dark sky was becoming thinner, and the dusky dawn suddenly broke through. The sun glanced up as if noticing the sun, sprayed with faint sunlight, and the sunburst bushes lifted his head. The morning scenery of the scenic blue mountains was calm and beautiful. Sanasha! Sanasha! When the light gradually climbs over the mountains, strange noises are heard. I heard the sound. In the mountains, the man who sat down in the bush and took off his head nodded himself. I could not see it because I pressed the robe deeply, but I could see that it was not washed for a few days when I saw the beard and dirty marks on the exposed jaw line. Then the mouth was stretched. The yawning man slowly turned his sleepy eyes to the left and right. Rather than looking for something, it just seemed like reflex behavior from familiarity. Sanasha! Sanasha! At that moment, however, the head of the man who was slowly turning back suddenly stopped. Drowsiness disappears in the eyes and strange tension starts to drift. As if it was a sound, the man who grabbed the hood quietly and gazed at the front with a careful expression. The light, soon solid. The shrubbery, distant shrubbery is shaking quickly. Things that are difficult to see as human beings are getting closer at a tremendous speed. As if to cling to a man like this, he rushes through the thick forest in a straight line and rushes at a tremendous speed. Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! And the sound of the incoming magic. It was a warning that a pre-installed magazine had warned that someone had broken in. The vibration was ringing in every direction. It is an invasion! Its an invasion! This pair! It was almost simultaneous that the cry of the inside of the company and the cave-in-the-bum woke up as they spit out. Intrusion! What the hell happened? There is a report from the Boundary! Its not a chain, its an attack of a monster! When someone screamed hurriedly, a thick, fat-woolly man in the belly wrote a bunch of impressions. Angry, monster raids? Fucking distant! It was not a jailbreak, but it was not something I would have liked. Most monsters that appear in the blue mountains have a habit of climbing. On a day when a corps of death knights and a rich army of corpses and raids of Banshee are attacked, the situation is such a shame as the words of the company. However, despite the surprise situation, unexpectedly, the inside of the cave was not upset. Everyone is moving quickly and preparing to open the cave. It was a very quick response. I even seemed to get used to it as I had experienced this situation many times. Which is coming from? Coming from the north! Before long, the 200-strong bum had left the Urrang cave and began to descend. There is a rumor that a bum will escape to each side when he flees to the bandwagon. However, there was no need to do so when the monster was attacked. The monsters raid is likely to be an accidental situation, just stop as soon as possible. When I entered the escape route I had already thought, the bum was thinking that way. But the first time I was feeling strange was when they saw a widespread view of a dozen or so users in the form of a mysterious scholar. It also, as if waiting. There was a tremendous bustle among the crowd of bums who refused to escape. And the mountain of Lee River, the traitor who escaped from the forefront, frowned. In the meantime, the experience of eating a long time as a bum was instinctively ringing. I do not know until after the detailed post-war situation, but the idea that something was struck was wasted. And, above all. US, crazy Well, thats . Is not it a mansion? Slowly startling sounds began to burst. I have identified the red pattern on the chest of the users who block the road. Knife and shield. There is nothing to see twice. The most infamous marshmallow junkie appeared in front of the tramps. As the turmoil became worse, the mountain of Mt. Damn it! Its only a dozen people to have to suck! It was certainly not wrong. There are 14 people in the mansion. On the other hand, there are about 200 people. In addition, it can be said that it is an elite including executive vagrants. They are the opponents of the opposition who survived the constant struggle. Whether they thought it was worth a try for the cry of Mount Mt. Liang, or the bumpers who were messing with each other, picked up one or two people and pulled out their weapons and pointed them forward. It was a sight to see that the level of the bum was higher than the outlaw. I do not hesitate to face a surprise situation, but I know what they should do. Though it succeeded in barely calming it down, Mt. Igean still did not feel uneasy. No. When I saw a woman standing at the center of her husband, I felt more intensified. Mt. Lee knows the woman. Gifu is left over. From now on, I was looking at the bumpers with a cold smile on my lips. Just like a laugh. There is no time to delay. There are still monsters coming from behind. In the best case of the present situation, the user, the boomer, and the monster are mixed together. If you get across that gap, the possibility of secretly escaping will increase dramatically. Mt. Mt. Lee, thinking so, screamed at the front end of the sword. Starting with that sound, the bums even began to shout and yell. But, do the bums know that? Now, the monster that ran from the rear is not a blue mountain range, but the fact that it is a Mazu corps recalled by Vivian. The fact that they are completely surrounded now and then. And then the dark smoke started to flow at the foot. come! Pierre A gentle fire lantern that rules the Fourth Corps! Soon there was a loud voice that did not match the situation. After a while. C Fuhehehe, Fuhehehehe! C Hihihihi, Hihihihi! As the bizarre noise began to resonate, a hunting hill arrived in the blue mountains. * Destroy the bum! It succeeded in annihilating the massive bum in the Mercenary Clan. In addition, he succeeded in capturing dozens of major wanderers without a single witness. The rumor spread in a moment. I can not help it. Recently, during a relatively peaceful time, suddenly there have been huge incidents, how can I be blinded like wildfire. Especially if the news is about the bum. That rumor spread over the North Continent to Atlanta. The response of users was of course explosive. How delighted he was that he returned to Atlanta on a whirlwind trip near Warpgate. It was because they were all clamoring to see if they really caught up with the crowd. And when I saw dozens of people who were bombarded by the whole body, a great joy burst out in the city. I am a man who claps my hands to see that he is good, a man who swears that he has seen his enemies, a man who says he can move around with confidence, a man who can not believe it, and so on. Indeed, it was various reactions. Of course, this alone can not be said to have completely broken the chain of ghouls that have been tortured. The tramp may also be hidden somewhere, or it may be mixed in with user gaps. I mean, I can not say I was not rooted very perfectly. Its great, though. There has never been a case of holding the head of state at once. The fact that he took away the main cadre, including the traitor Mt. Ige, was a huge achievement. If you have cut your limbs one by one with various plans in the meantime, it would be appropriate to say that you poked your head this time. Now it was a matter of time to get rid of the remaining bums. So when the city suddenly gets into a festive atmosphere. Having delivered a vagrant to the Central Management Agency, Hurricane Joe passed through the users who resented Mercenary and returned to Castle. I had already been contacted continuously, so I decided to wait at the first floor conference hall. After a while. The fourteen clan members walked in with one step at a time. All the clan members who waited with me, lined up to the left and right, applauded. Even the performance of the gong was also clapping his hands with his smile. That was the sound of this performance. Soon, Ujungmin, who stopped at the center of the conference hall, bowed his head slightly. We have successfully performed the mission and returned to you with 13 other users. Ive already gotten in touch. Thank you all. I immediately responded to it and searched the whole scene. Namdae Eun, Yu Jeong Min, Seonyu Yun, Jin Soo Hyun. Four of them had a much brighter face than before. Who said that revenge leaves only regrets. Im standing in a sweet way. I am in a good mood as well in many ways. This incident has greatly boosted the reputation of Hux, including Hux. Of course there is not my name. That means that even without me, Mercenary can achieve this level of achievement. It is a clear good news that the user I know is going to visit the car once in a while, even if it is for the individual. I was just lucky. In the following congratulations, Yu Jeong C min kept staring at me glancing at me. Of course, this time, the unexpected variable called Ha Seung Woo was interrupted. Strictly speaking, I feel that I have eaten to some extent. However, the results that have been revealed even when considering it have not changed. I would like to have a table, but I think its good ability to eat well. In the meantime, the gangs broke off the start very well. I took risks and made great changes, and I was confident that the winds of change like the storm would slowly fade away from this success. After that, I announced the rewards of mission success in front of everyone. The clan members under the C rank have unconditional first rank special achievements, and the clan members of the B rank and higher have achieved satisfactory results. There was no sense of uncomfortable feeling, but no one gave a disagreement. This is because the success of this mission is so great. It was much more valuable than achieving 3 or 40 missions. And also, The day after the bum s case was processed, I was worried. After I returned from the task successfully. One small change has come to me. A little more precisely, there was a slight change in the user information of the children who started the rite of passage with me. The annual rate has risen. It has just been a four year user away from the third year. For me, the actual number of years to come was 14 years. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== We should now slowly enter the ballast. Of course, before that, you must cross one big mountain. There will be a hardship of our Yi Jung Jung who receives much love unexpectedly. Hahaha And sometimes some people misunderstand, and I do not hate the reason. I rather like it. Really. ???? Yi Jung: So youre moderating me? Eugene: Sorry. Lee: What are you sorry about? Eugene: You have to roll three more times. It is exactly 3 times. Yes. To hell . However, if you endure this hardship, you will become a more mature user. In fact, I would like to make a mature reason. Its good. Red hair, red eyes, pretty face, sexy body. I am going to make a revenge for Kim Soo-hyun. Ah. How do you get revenge? For example, under the desk in the office or on the terrace . What is it? Oh, no. Hmmm. Chapter 729 Four years. A person usually tends to make the number four worrisome. I do not know the exact reason. But maybe its like thinking of 7 as the number of Lucky, and 4 thinking about dead death. Anyway, whatever the general myth, I personally do not like the number 4. My sister and I complained that she was nervous when we arrived in the fourth year, but I had a similar feeling of expectation. Because there have been alternating good and bad things over the past year. When I think about it, I seem to have enjoyed myself at the age of 0 years. No. Should I say I was not worried? Anyway, it was a time of emergency like a storm, sweeping the ruins and creating a clan. Then, when it was a year, it suddenly went to war. In the second year, if you had another big growth, especially in Mercenary, in the third year, there was a lot of hard work such as clogging the inside of the clan or attacking the steel mountains. So this is the fourth year car expected. Very unfortunate, the dizziness caused by the sudden change of grading began to show signs of gradual sinking. Is it possible to send the 4th year without any accident like the 0th year and the 2nd year? Of course, it is an unfounded idea. I was quietly aware of the fact that I went up for four years alone. It can be anyone in the first hours, but its not a big deal. However, the clan members knew how to find me and gave a little congratulations.I think maybe Ahn Hyun or Ansol would not have spread out.) Such a midway performance has brought out a few unexpected words. Darling? Why do not we try the festival once in a while? month No, the festival? Suddenly the festival? Not suddenly. But we have been celebrating once a year, have not we? Hmm. Child, do not be too hard. And the atmosphere is okay, too? And nowadays youve just pushed around too much. the filtering element. At first I had a headache, but I continued to persuade. Rather than agreeing reluctantly, the rhetoric of the performance is also true. It is said that it was also when I gave carrots now that I had been scourged by the whore. If you look at it, there was not a place to celebrate at all. No. It was rather a time of fullness. Let me say so, I was happy to laugh and laugh, and I glared at my eyes. Very well. Festival is an event. indeed? It would be all right if it was a good line. Anyway, take care. * The festival was held faster than I thought. I do not know how it went because I did not pay much attention, but I could hear that the clan members were passionate enough to surpass the imagination. One clan member said that he welcomed him with a twin sister. He gave good advice when it was appropriate. When the afternoon was over, it was reported that we had gathered in the office and just started the festival. Soon after I got down to the first floor, I was amazed to see the central plaza, which changed very brightly. The main plaza is used for various purposes besides the shelter and the connection path. There were more than 100 people coming and going in a huge circle of round circles, but they were wide enough to afford them. The ornate crystal fixture on the wall sparkled with glittering light, and on one side was a long white cloth covered table with delicious food or liquor. The same was true of the clan members. They attended in almost comfortable attire and spread all over the place, making the central plaza loud, and the maids pushed through carts containing food and liquor. It was not like a village festival that I had done before, but it seemed like a party for a royal palace. After a while. The clan members who had recognized that I entered came to look one by one, but I shook my hand lightly. I wanted to keep this good atmosphere. In other words, it means to eat and drink continuously and to say it. It was a festival to enjoy anyway and I did not want to say anything bad. For example, Lets all get better! Or to! It is. As soon as I sat in my chair, some clan members quickly began to act, whether I understood what I meant. Vivian showed a strategic move to summon Mazus corps. After being puzzled by the bewildering fools, they start to pick up a bowl and then flew between the tables on which the food is placed. I looked at it with a pathetic feeling, slowly turning my gaze and started to observe. Certainly, festivals have a primary purpose of enjoying. But at least it was another place for me. So lets say we have a chance to look at the state of the clan. To be precise, we can know the relationship between each clan member. Naturally, it is not uncommon to see at a glance. So, first of all, I was going to find four new people. They have already been recognized as a mercenary clan. It was only a matter of deciding on the rating yet, and it was officially approved at the meeting place the other day. First, Ha Seung Woo was very sociable. I still smile as I hit the cup and the cup. They are not the types that are easy to be acquainted with personality, but I definitely think that one act is great. Ill have to live like that in the future. Next, Ha Seung Yoon was a little strange. With a lot of reminiscence, he is breathing and spitting and chasing after someone. So I followed the performance, followed by Namdaemun, followed by Imhanna, followed by Cha Shaolim. Then suddenly he raised both hands and said, This is heaven!To the shouting. I suddenly looked like a fool, but I decided to turn off my interest because I thought it was not really strange anyway. So this time its gone. It was then. Hey! In the middle of observing slowly, a sudden shout ran to the ear in the ear. The moment I looked reflexively, I suddenly felt a strange feeling. Unexpectedly, Sarah was in an uphill battle with Vivian. Thats what I ordered first! I wonder if it s too bad for nothing. Vivian was making a whale-whining sound with an ax-like feel. I saw it first! But you took it with you! What? However, Sarah is making a calm expression with a bowl of food in one hand. The exact opposite of Vivian. Oh, just give me a bowl! Do you know how much I love it? I can not eat in a restaurant! What? He shrugs his shoulders as if he does not know what he is talking about. Child! No way! So what do you call this? Oh, stop! Yes! You did a very bad thing! Birds, teeth! Bird touch? . Suddenly, the color of Sarah seemed somewhat natural. Mercenary Road? Excuse me for a moment. So while Vivian was shouting, the maids came cautiously. And he put a bowl of delicious food at a glance, which he introduced as Chefs own work. Sudden thought ran over my head. Are they fighting for this food? Four Ah Yeah. The maid laughed and nodded. He also added that he did not make much because he has fewer materials and more hands. I could understand the situation to some extent. I think I put the leftovers on the table except for what I eat, but the amount is very small. okay . . . Why did I go so far? Oh, eat? Eat what? Oh yeah! The shouting was increasing every moment. No. When Sarah decided to take her medicine and take her medicine as if to raise her medicine, Vivian finally burst into a hollow cry. I pushed the bowl out of the way and asked Vivian to shut her mouth, and the maids laughed and turned away. Before long, within 5 seconds, Vibian s crying sounded like a lie. Hey, swordsmith ah Please shut your mouth. Thanks, thanks . You too .Vivien, who had received the bowl, sent an infinite glance toward me with a grim look. That guy. I know you have a strong smoker, but this is really . By the way, what kind of fantastic dish do you like? I shook my head with a sigh, and resumed observation within a short time. And after the last confirmation of Elizabeth, I slowly walked up to the square. The name is Klan Road, because I can not sit still. Of course, it did not forget to observe, even though it appropriately responded to the clan members walking in the middle. So if you were enjoying the festival personally and you had one thing in your mind, that was right. I did not attend the festival. But it would have been as unusual as it used to be, and today I sat quietly in one corner with my head down. I do not know if it was the right thing to do it, but I did not see any response. It is not a 0, 1 year old chick. I watched Mar and two mariners running around, smiling and laughing nervously. In the meantime, the idle sky slowly drowned in dim light. As time passed, I felt the atmosphere of the plaza gradually ripening. Everyone ate and drank, and now it was time for a fun-filled spectacle. The moment I thought about it, I suddenly asked if the guitarist could come and play the event. An event is a decision on a new class of four. The rules are simple. Make a spot in the center, and the new clan and the existing clan will make a light duel. Your opponent is determined to be improvised here, and your rank is determined by your opponents rank and the battle of the new clan. Of course, I do. At first I wanted to be able to do this as an event, but I passed it on to say that it would not matter if it was not a battle for life or death. There was also nothing to add to the excitement of seeing fighting, as well as seeing the profession of humility. Therefore, there are two people participating in this event. Why are you two, Ha Seung Woo has declared abandonment (in this case, he automatically goes up to the F rating list), because Elizabeth is said to be a non-combat user. In the end, Sarah and Ha Seung-yoon were the only ones who participated in the ratings. After a while. Clan members started moving as the bustle in the abrupt square stopped. As each person steps back to the wall and secures space, the blond woman slowly walks to the center. Perhaps Sarah is the first hitter. C Now. So keep quiet. Clan Roads permission is down, so lets get started. The event was decided to be performed by a high performance artist. Speak with amplified voice and look around. Anyway, from the beginning to the end of the festival, I left all of them (actually, I left it). And I touched the belly of the baby Pegasus, which was somewhat swollen somewhere. This guy, who pants his breath, seems to have eaten so much. The flesh is plump. C Among the wizard classes, who wants to Sarah Jane and Dalian? Me! As soon as the conversation was over, someone shook his hand. When I saw that it was good to be like this, Jeegal Hazel, holding a cup in one hand, is making a fresh smile with a slightly reddish face. No, wait. Is that crazy? What is it? User Zegal Seasol ? Dismiss! I screamed hurriedly. Zegar Hasols had a complaint, but his eyes were lifted one step and his hands were down. It is a genuine mage that I discovered in a few moments, but I decided to trample on it. Right. It is still a rating game. User Zegal Hasol is not yet a bit like 0 years. Anyone else? Can I do it then? Fortunately, Jung Hae-yeon gave me this time. Go back to the performance, I nodded in the sense of allowing. Except for the attributes that make you the main force, it will be a good match for mages with similar properties. Soon, in the exciting gaze pouring from everywhere, Jung Hae Yeon and Sarah stood facing each other. We hand out simple greetings to each other, and high performance counts count. C 3, 2, 1, 0! Dalian, which started, did not take as long as long as it was aimed at the ability test. The result is a dominant victory for Jeon. It was scheduled. It is a strong wizard even though it disappears for sure, but Jung Hae-yeon was also a person with a good sense if it was authentic magic. Thats it. Is there any chance that the secret class has a high magic ability? There was no magic for Sarah to offset all attacks with the appropriate magic combination. Still, Sarah has succeeded in attracting herself to her self with her talent and brilliant magic that surpasses Jeong C yeon. I gave a high rating on my own propaganda against Jung Hoon Yeon, and I finally gave it a C rating. It was the highest grade that I could receive for new. After all that applause, Sarah walked away in a surprise half-sadness half, and the second hit, Seung Yoon Ha, walked to the center. I heard that he was waiting for the event quite a lot today, so it was not a drunk face. I feel like I was in hell before, but I do not know where I am, and I have confidence in my eyes. Both hands were already put on the waist dancing, and it was like attitude that I wanted to prove my ability soon. C User Seung Yuns class was a mercenary? So among the mercenary classes . At that moment, I was familiar with the event so far and the performance suddenly blurred. I make a foolish look whether I made a mistake or something. If you are a mercenary class, there is only one Mercenary Clan. And one of them is now . C Hmm. Ill correct it. Even if its not the same mercenary, if its a proximity class . And he tried to change the words, but Kojo did not even finish it. because. .Soo Jung, who had been sitting quietly in the corner, was slowly raising his body. Finally, the head that was leaning slowly slowly climbs up. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Feedback. Barely finished before the morning. I think I should sleep a little. Im glad its weekend. Haha Let your readers begin a pleasant day. ???? Chapter 730 Heeul jung stood quietly. Slowly lifting his head, a gaunt face was revealed through the hair flowing down the booth. A light red-eyed pupil starefully gazes at his opponent. Soo-jung left his left hand with his back dancing and his right hand with his clothes slightly, pulling it to the red-stained stomach on the abdomen. Then, a small group of light bursts out and a slightly short length of katana comes out. Hae Seung-yoon pulled out his skirt and took his hand to both thighs and drew two daggers. The cold ice is shining, and the searing cold air is shed. The two women looked at each other as if they had promised to do so. Suddenly strange tension swept through the intestines. I was going to dry unconditionally at first. It was because it was a battle that did not have any advantage at all. I have a third eye and the eyes of ordinary users are different. As long as there is a difference between the class and the year, anyone will think that the reason is predominant. However, the user information that Third Eye tells is completely different. Player Status 1. Name: Seung Yoon (2nd year) 2. Class: Mercenary (Normal, Mercenary, Expert) [Strength 84] [Durability 82] [Agility 90 (+2) ] [Stamina 88] [Power 92 (+2)] [Fortune 78] Special Ability (1/1) 1. Imagination (Rank: B Zero) Potentiality (4/4) 1. Double- : A Plus 2. Ranking: A Minus 3. Ranking: S Zero 4. Rank: C Plus Player Status 1. Name: Class: Class: Gladiator of the Dawn, Expert) [Strength 83] [Durability 79] [Agility 92 (+2)] [Physical strength 84] [Power 90] [Fortune 88] Special Abilities (1/1) 1. Blood-Mind (Rank: A Zero) Potential (3/4) 1. Two-Handed Fencing (Rank: B Plus) 2. Cataclysm (Rank: B Zero ) 3. Hand-to-hand combat (Rank: C Plus) 4. C Except good luck. Strength, endurance, stamina, horsepower. And all the special and potential ability is overwhelming. The blood-wet heart is a real possibility that the blood is full of blood, it is an ability that is no use in Dalian. Although there is a fairly good ability of being a tombstone, the combination of mind and new sister will be enough to cope. It does not become an opponent in the first degree. Did it come from a simple heartfelt, or did it come out to the party of Seung Yoon who is thought to be weak? I do not know what to do with the idea of ??the sponsor, but the defeat of Yi Jung Jeong was literally ambiguous. So I never intended to allow this. Is it possible that Yu-jung, who lives with his ego, humbly accepts defeat? Moreover, in the situation of watching such a gathering of all these people? slumbers It was then. When I was about to cry out for a second, I immediately shut up. .I do not know. It may just be intuition. But suddenly I felt uncomfortable feeling. The eyes of Lee Jung C jung, who gazed at his opponent, were embarrassed. There was something intricate that I could not express myself in my face. No. Do not you think that I feel hesitant to feel a lot of nervousness somewhere? Anyway, one thing is certain is not for the sake of intimacy or joy. It is difficult to see it as an attitude of being alert. When I saw it, I felt that I could not catch it. Seriously, what are you thinking? I do not think Im going to go on with this performance. At that moment, Can I really do that? Though the idea of ??being slammed, I closed my eyes in the end. It was a signal to follow. C Go! Starting from the signal of the performance, a woman exploded. Tart! A quick footstep sounds in the bowel and red hair flares. Lee Jung C jung pulled his arms wide and grabbed the lead. However, Ha Seung-yun did not panic, and immediately raised his hands while slightly lowering his posture. Within a few minutes, the blueprint of the battle flared up. Soon after a slight binge, Hae Seung-yuns body slipped away. The attitude that I had properly defended the lineup was not disturbed at all. This is the expected degree. As the sunken pupil gazes at the front, it is assaulted in an overwhelming manner. Hae Seung-yun is thinking about opening the streets or taking a stretching pace, and Yu-jung seems to keep up with the line-up quickly. As soon as I stepped in, the speed was faster. The moment he entered the street, he suddenly accelerated explosively, leaving the Katana to the rotational force, turning his back simultaneously as he approaches. At that very moment, a meaningful smile came to the mouth of Ha Seung Yun. puck. Kick kick. Soo C jung s body was not able to turn half, and it shook greatly. Hae Seung-yun moved his feet by surprise and walked his legs. And he tried to kick the abdomen, but he was staggering and quickly retreated to the rear. This move was unexpected, and Lee Seung-yuns eyes glanced at him. But, I kicked my tongue. It was a move that I had to try to win the game, but it is already gone. The intention to attack a little more surely is good, but the radius of action was too great. Perhaps Ha Seung Yoon seems to have noticed that he turned right from when he approached suddenly. So it reacts effortlessly. As a result, unnecessary movement has become. While he was strangely familiar, he barely regained his posture, and he immediately went into charge again. As if to express willingness to never retreat. Ha Seung-yoon also did not step down this time. The pair of daggers stood facing each other while standing up to the top, and the two who faced each other soon began to make a spectacular performance. It was certainly a good idea. It is completely different from when you deal with Ahn Hyun. I do not worry a little bit, but I attack with a lot of attack, white and red, the glow of dancing flashes in dozens of glow in a moment. But even more impressive was Seung Yun. Still staring at the front with his unconcerned face, he does not hesitate to pick up all the dancing lights. His opponent s attack seemed clear. It seems to have seen the peculiar movements of the former. As time goes on, Seung C yoon s waist gradually bends forward, and heel waist is turned in the same direction. It is slowly pushed. The initiative has just passed through the melee. I seem to feel the reason why I see the bite of my mouth. Then. Hiya! Huh! Hae Seung-yoon and Yu-jung co-existed together. The attack of Ha Seung-yoon stuck in a simple but steady manner. The attack of Yoo Jeong-jung, who strikes with a sudden harsh line. The strike of conversion that each stretches collides in the middle. Then, at the same time, I sighed as I watched the two falling. Not only I, but also Nam Dae Eun and Hahn Jun Young were similar. I just realized that the game was just a part of the game. Ha Seung-yun was the most extreme of Jung Seok Seok. In the midst of retreating, take a straight posture and stare at your opponent without shaking. The foot is already preparing for the next attack. On the contrary, the reason was not centered and shook again. The fact that the mercenaries were pushed out of the melee was ultimately inadequate. Whether he did not want to miss this opportunity or not, Seung C yun Hae quickly went to his body and then went down like a bee. He lifted his hand in a hurry, hitting his eyes wide. Seung-yun Hae showed great action for the first time, sharply dropping a dagger. As long as you find out that you are doing almost everything, you are not going to do any further exploration. The dagger that blows the cold is blown down in a straight line. Soo-jung was a little absent-minded, but he reflexively withdrew and crossed two katana. Cain! And the clear irony that I hear. At the same time that Ha Seung-yoons dagger and Katana of Yu-jung reached each other, a splendid flame was splashed. But thats also for a while. There is a difference between attacking in a right posture and barely successful defense. After a while, Hae Seung-yoon gave a lot of strength and started to press the katana of the album. It seemed like it did not seem to be a reason, but the situation was disadvantageous in many ways. In the first place, Kee Do Ha Seung Yoon was much bigger, and the point of the stalemate gradually descended, and Yu Jungs knee was bending without breaking. Suddenly, when Seung-yun Hae pushes both arms, suddenly, he suddenly took the lead. !I was surprised, but I felt like I was biting, but Hae Seung-yun hit me like I was, and I was pushed hard by my shoulders. The reason for this effective melee attack was that he threw a moaning moan and was pushed as he scratched the floor with his back. I did not want to go for a while, but I got up straight, but at that time Ha Seung Yoon had already come close. The end of the lightly moving dagger took the Katana of Yui Jung. The clitoris, the sound of a cunning Katana, flies out of your hand and flickers into the air. The sting became a bluish light and went straight to the front, and he closed his eyes tightly. And the dagger stopped just in front of him. Soo-jung gently opens his eyes and makes a wry look. This game is over. Ha Seung-yoon showed his overwhelming ability and won. Stop. He also announced the end of the event if he had a similar idea. Then he heard his head open. Uh, sister! slumbers User Ha Seung Yun. C rating. Both people suffered. I quit talking and immediately announced the rating. I tried to go back to her but I slowed her head. I mean I had to do more. Even though it was not a long battle, it was swollen with sweat. On the other hand, Seung Yoon Ha did not disturb even breathing. There was such a clear difference between the two. After a while, I started clapping in all directions. There was a bit of a fuss about whether the result was surprising, but it was an applause to two people who did their best. Of course, the winners and losers will have different positions. Ha Seung Yun laughed and greeted with grace. And he was sitting on the floor suddenly. A winking eye. It shines without knowing whether the shivering eyes are smiling. A little applause has passed. Ha Haha A breath of laughter leaks through the rough breathing. It looks like a person can not believe he can not believe himself. And some clan members staring with a face that sued for such a reason. Although it is an open secret, the evaluation of the reason in the clan is not very good. As far as Im concerned, I do not know if I have the right personality or behavior but I am strong. I often hear. So there are a lot of clan members who hate to know. You can tell the difference by comparison with Ahn Hyun. When Ahn Hyun hit an accident, there was a public opinion for a small number of people. . Anyhow, the result of the battle was as expected. Four-year Rare-class users were defeated by two-year general class users. I gazed at the center quietly. At that moment, I suddenly heard that maybe I might have known the reason. No. I do not know. I had a direct battle, so I felt that I was more likely to be in the middle than my opponent. Ah It was crazy about it, and the expression that Lee Jung C jung had made suddenly caught my attention. A face that seems to hesitate, deeply worried about something. Then I can not be sure, but I knew why I came to this place for some reason. It is clear that there is something in the battle with Ahn Hyun. So I guess I just wanted to check it out and check it out exactly? It was a situation that was not even after the downgrade. It was a situation that wins and becomes strange. I tried to be sincere but I was constantly pushed. If you lose here, you are in a situation where you have greatly damaged your self-esteem. But he has chosen to fight it all the time. As a last resort to reverse all the situations that you currently have. okay . . . User Lee Jung Jung has come to this position to check himself. And by defeating, we reduced the reality. It is not strong oneself, but the fact that mercury is strong. I guess my guess is right. this What is this Suddenly, he stopped his frowning and took a shivering hand and hid his face. I tried really hard . Really, really . By the way I could not reach the end of the horse, slowly paced my head, and my shoulders began to shiver. After all, the reason is black. I burst into heat. It was a sultry little sound, not crying. I can not see my face because Im covered in my hands. ? . Black However, the tears flowing down the cheek were dripping down the jaw. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== ? C . Chapter 731 It seemed to endure, but the sobbed sob that continued to leak was followed. After a while, he just ran away, crying as he covered his face. The airflow of the intestines became strange in a moment. It seemed like cold water was hit by a group of people, and the atmosphere was ripe. Hae Seung-yoon, who was pleased to see him, looked around with his awkward expression. But one of us was noticing each other without it. In the end, I decided to leave the place. There is no need to stay any more after the event is over. I do not like being in a noisy place for a long time. The clan members were embarrassed and looked back at me, but I encouraged them to continue enjoying the festival with a smile. Then I started to talk about it with a relieved face whether I thought I was going to hee jung. I was worried that I would really go for a moment . I decided not to. I do not even have a character that is very good at comforting. I would have done the same thing. So I went up the stairs and went into the office on the fourth floor. I took a table and a chair to the terrace, but I realized that I did not bring any food or alcohol. Of course, it is a job to be solved by pressing once, but . Oh, I think it s better to just take some moderate wind. I sat on my chair and leaned my head. The stars in the night sky show off their beautiful colors, like hundreds and thousands of jewels scattered. A cool night wind has blown, but it does not feel cold. Rather, I was feeling a little warmed up. Hmm Suddenly I feel sorry. I think it would be quite interesting to have a drink. Do you want to ask me a question about the beginning of the year? It is . Yes. it is. When I think so and put my hand in my arms, I suddenly hear the sound of opening the door. One by one? Someone wanted to go back to the room, but Kim Han C seong came into the room and is standing in front of me. I hold the drink and the cup in both hands. It was not the robes I always saw, but I saw something neat and tidy when I looked cool and neat. Suddenly a half-open door was touched. just It looks like you are climbing with your bare hands It shrugs, and the carpet is scratched by the foot. I tried to tell him to close the door, and suddenly I felt awkward, scratching my head. Sure! Is that why you intentionally come up? Kim Han C hee shook his head. And ?Replies Now I want to hear Replies At the moment, Kim Han C seet shook his eyes. Ah, ah. The answer? Haha I could barely remember. When I returned to the human world, I said that I would give an answer to my confession. Im too busy . Ah. This is an excuse to say. Come in first. As far as I can tell, Kim Han-bum had already done so. As I walked out on the terrace with my pounding footsteps, I looked around. The chair only brought one. Come and sit a couple of times to put your thighs in the sense that the cold, eyes are surprised. What is so surprising? Come and sit down. Or will you keep standing? Oh, no . There are Why. Hate? .Kim Han-bum is crazy when I say playfully. Maybe you thought it was mocking, Can not I do that? It seems as if it is as big as it is, and turns around in a hollow. Within a moment, I looked at my butt sitting down and I straightened my index finger in the center of my thigh. width. Im in trouble! At the same time, Kim Han-sang jumps as he pokes somewhere. He laughed at me and laughed. The scream was so different from what I usually thought. This is the page This is bad! Metamorphosis Poor! Kim Han C hee cursed me with all sorts of words while alternating me with a bottle and a glass. After such a long time, I was banged up and I finally barely let down the real Kim Han C While grabbing a rattling table, he pulls the sofa down and sits down hard. Im sorry. Shambhman de Graves.Just one more time. You can speak Korean Kim Han C seok cried out to me with a grim sound and looked at me with a sigh, and nervously turned the bottle cap. Along with the sound of the carbonic acid spilling, the liquid that flows out is caught by the glass. It looks cool when you look at the bubbles coming up in the pale blue light. Kim Han Sang sighs once more while pushing out a cup. Whew. I heard the answer today. I spoke like a private message, but I was told to hear it. I snatched the cup lightly. Why do you think so? Why is it so important? There was such a thing as before, and you will feel good about your brother. You were thinking about your sister until you came to be honest. The correct answer. Kim Han-bum came in to think about exactly. I laughed. Take a look at today. I have a lot of confusion in my head. I understand. And Im done. With a strange oddity, I can feel the atmosphere Kim Han-bum was grumbling in strange tone. Then he opens his mouth with a drink in his cup. By the way, why is your elder sister like that? What is it? Ah You fought hard. But I guess I lost it. Hum Why all of a sudden? The whispering sound stopped. Then I heard the sound of putting the bottle down, and I could feel a glance. Ill change the question. My elder sister, why did this happen? Why so? As I turned my gaze, I saw a cup in front of me. I lifted the cup slowly. There was a voice in the cowl, a quarrel and a curiosity. It is. Frankly I hate to admit it, but was not it a good fit at first? Umm . . . Well, if you listen to the prefecture, the earliest time to learn the earliest was also the fastest. He said he felt compromised. He said he always learned faster than himself. Sy! It did. Suddenly, the days when I gathered at the old inn in Ohsundo Soon come to mind. At that time, it was quick to learn clearly for the chicks. In the first rite of passage, like Kim Han C But now Kim Han C hee carefully cautiously blurted out. I laughed smugly. Hey, do not look too bad. You do not know what to think . Well, hes a good user. He is also a good person. Well, your sister is a good user, a good person? Kim Han-bum seemed to be unbelievable. There is no expression. Maybe Im focused on the word good person. So he deserves to say this. I see it. I do not know if you were not in the beginning, but I stare at the cup and close my eyes. I slowly recall the memories of three or four years ago. Thats why . The reason is . Now Was it the first time you left town? Ah. It was when I encountered Rengamuri in the dungeon. Suddenly kick, laughter burst. It was certainly amazing at the time. In many ways. The talent is good, but the kid was not afraid. Its just a chick thing. I have something like that, but its just a car thats only 0 years old, and just goes through the monsters. And I start to run like crazy. Thats not necessarily good. Sy! Then the dangerous time comes. But its funny. Before I can say it, I will take care of myself, or I will end up hurting myself. Can you believe it? It is a girl who has not yet taken off the modern tee. Do not hesitate to do the calculation against a bigger monster than yourself. Ah. I just need to get out of this. Ah. This can win this. Its definitely a bargain, but the battle sensation out there is not a joke. .But the child laughs. I do not cry because I can not make it like anybody, and I do not even care about it in my hand with generous compassion. When the battle is over, the first thing you do is look for injuries or booty. Then, if I find a good result, my brother is always laughing brightly and brightly. So the reason is the true user. Haha By the way Now why In the end, it was the same question. Why is it like this now? Suddenly my throat seemed to burn, and I swallowed the cup. The liquid that flows like a waterfall drops down the esophagus. As soon as the snow that had been winding down slowly rises, Kim Han C seom, who stare at me in a slippery way, enters the horizon. I put the tobacco in my mouth and set it on fire. The smoke that spits out like a sigh of sigh slowly disappears into the night sky. I do not understand. Understanding. Actually, todays event was really shocking. Its not just me, everyones feeling the same. Kim Han-hee kept looking at me and said something like an excuse. I have such talent, I am well adapted, and I am not pushing my brother. And anyway, have you been following me steadily? Every time something happens. It did. But todays battle is . Of course, the user Ha Seung-yoon was stronger than I imagined, but . How so overwhelming .Was the continuing silence intense? Kim Han C soo picked up the cup and started to turn round and round. The whirlpools in the liquid seemed to feel like mine. Suddenly Kim Han C seum stopped his hand. Or if you think that all I need is . Is there something else? Leaning back on the sofa, he takes the cup to his mouth and asks. Something else. Well Rather than a problem . Perhaps I was deep in thought for a moment. And also, Maybe it is me. I took out the words I had put in my chest, out of my quiet mouth. * That was the moment. Kim Han C hee frowned in both eyes. The tumbled glass sits down the road. A weak cough bursts out of his mouth yet. Kim Soo-hyun was surprised and surprised. However, the person who was surprised was not only Kim Han-seum. !Outside the door, the red hair is blocking her mouth with her eyes wide open. It was. There was a reason for it outside the door halfway open. It was not for the purpose of it. I just walked away from the square and then wandered around, and I just moved on with a dizzying mind. And the place where I instinctively came was the office on the fourth floor. When Lee Soo Jung arrived, Kim Soo C hyun and Kim Han C When I first looked into the room, I almost ran out. There was Kim Han C seong, who was not anyone else, and the way he shared the story of Doran Doran had ignited jealousy. However, when I listened to him quietly, I realized that I was talking about myself at some point. So far, almost from the beginning to the end I was listening to the story secretly. And now, he is confused. When Ha Seung-yoon story came out, his eyes closed. No matter what I said, it was because I felt like I was stuck in my broken heart. By the way, because of yourself? So it is Kim Soo-hyun that the reason is weak? A word I do not understand at all. He could not believe it. He shook his head with a shiver, shouting over the terrace. brother . Is that because? Kim finally barely spoke out with a strange voice. At that moment, Kim suddenly showed tired colors. Then, something that can not be spoken in words began to change. His face was still the same person, but he seemed to see someone else. As the time around Kim Soo-hyun suddenly flowed, at least 10 years seemed to be older. It was the face that I first saw, first exposed. After a while. When you are in the North Continent, do you know what the alias name is? Kim Soo-hyun opened a speech with a little bit of utterance. Kim Han-seong, who sat in front of me, and Yu-jung, standing outside, naturally concentrated. Kim Su-hyun continued. Its crazy. Blood madness. It was called light year. After saying that, I make a laughing guess at myself. Haha That bright baby is a bloody bitch. It sounds ridiculous. .But the funny thing is that it was true to some extent. Frankly Yiyo Kim Han C hee carefully cared. Kim nodded while briefly breathing. When was it? Was it a scream cave? I was fighting with a fagot monster, but he was very excited about it. I was treated well. And he laughs and continues to poke the collapsing body Soo-jung was listening to the word while swallowing the needle. As a word, I will concentrate my nerves on the hearing, leaning against the wall. But do you know what happened? Suddenly I look at the blood that comes out of my wallet and I close my eyes. I did not want to avoid it. There I saw clearly. In the pouring blood, he was laughing. Coincidentally, Kim Han C hee s sofa also painted a gait. Is it bitterness? Maybe it is. Or it could be the effect of user information. Kim Soo-hyun turned his head. But when I recall then, my appetite is bitter, and I scratch my chin as I swab my mouth. In fact, it was when Kim Soo-hyun recognized Yu-jungs special ability. So I started management. He breaks the sword and tries to fill the headband of innocence with force. But the result is bloody mad year. Haha Youre worried about your brother, too. Kim Han C hee said in a tone of comforting himself. It was because Kim Seo-hyuns laugh last seemed to be self-helping. Kim swiped his hair and began to turn his head around. His face was still tired. Really? That was the problem. I hear a whispering voice. It was a voice that seemed to endlessly sink into the sea. You know, if you want to be strong, you need a lot of elements. You have to be good at classes, you need to develop the ability for your class, and you need to be careful about your specialization skills. Ah. Of course, it is also important to have experience. Anyway, all these things need to be studied and harmonized so that they can be regarded as a true power. The moment I get out of here, its only half-way. So, there was certainly a way to grow, to grow stronger. The clever Kim Han-soon could immediately realize Kims words. In other words, Kim Su C hyun was forced to limit the room for Lee to grow. In fact, it was. Obviously, he succeeded in protecting the spirit of Yi Jungjung, but he caused a major deviation from the most important special ability. Sure! If your brother does not stop and your sister has grown up Kim shrugged his shoulders. At least it did not seem like it is now. No. It will surely be stronger. Even if there is one to be a murderer. It might be a little overbought . Would not it be okay if you were there? Even if there really is such a tendency, you listen well. For example, if you can just adjust with your elder sister Kim stopped his horse for a while and asked his mouth all the time. And I think that something seems to be locked in my head, and I have a head in my head. Kim Han-hee stared at Kim Soo-hyun in a nervous mood without reason. It was the same as the reason. In fact, why did you take Ahn Hyun, not yourself? It was also a part of the dimension. Kim Soo-hyun soon burst into laughter. Huh. Im making a nonsense sound. No. Hes right with me. Thats right ? Why not? No. What do you want me to learn from you? How should I behave more cruelly if I have to chew, and how much more efficiently can I kill? Thats about it. If it got worse, it got worse, it would not get better. .Kim Soo C hyun shook his head sharply. Really? Lets have a guy like me figure out a way to grow up. . Rather, he is a hammer. As if to confirm one more time, he supports his head with his podied hands and bury himself in his chair. Well, it would not be too bad if it was a tool to write a few times. Ive actually worried that I should just keep it. But the idea has changed a little bit nowadays. .Actually, I do not really care. Because I think it s too late already. But the reason is not yet. Just to see you change . Thats too bad. People or users. .Kim Han-bum was silent. I prayed because I had nothing to say, but on the other hand I felt a little strange. I did it a little before. I can not say pinch, but because I think its already too late. I could not feel the discomfort. Just like youre expecting your future . After a while. Kim Soo C hyun slowly leaned his head. Two half C folded eyes gaze at the dark night sky. Kim Han C seet came up to her eyes and watched Kim s eyes closely. It was something that looked empty. Soon the slightly opened mouth moves without force. Well, I do not know. I do not know whether Im doing really well or not. It was then. Suddenly, Kim suddenly shook his body and suddenly turned his head toward the room. Eyes look right outside the door. Whos there?! !At that moment, he was breathlessly swallowed. He reflexively pulled his head out, but still stood in the same spot. Soon, both hands climbed slowly up and down, as if they were enveloping their bold chest. After hearing it, he realized that his heart was pounding. When I heard Kim Sook-hyuns heart, it seemed as if the pressure that seemed to be suffocating seemed to pound his chest heavily. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Rule, Rural, I like the melody somewhere, like a dream, somewhere. Between the needles, there are flesh, gold, and gold. Why do you think your heart beats like this? Even if it is a friendly word, it is like a silver or silver. Moon, Night, Moon Light Sweety! Chapter 732 I stared at the darkness. A moonlight shining in the room and a black shadow cast in the moon are visible. The dark purple hair falling down to the waist was shaking quietly. Ah Im sorry. I was listening. The main character of the cold and serene voice was Huh Jun-young. Huh Joon-young, who walked down the street, slowly lifted his arms. There is a long bottle at your fingertips. When I saw it, a big laugh broke out. Did you have so many clan members that you want to have a drink with me? It does not matter if you just come in. Why are you standing outside. Its right. I do not want to interrupt a good time. Oh, no meaning. Then, I started to take a seat. I tried to, but the story is so interesting. Huh Jun-young, who spoke well, made a smile that seemed to be visible. And I see the gleeful Kim Han-bum. Looks like asking for permission. Kim Han C tewe closed his eyes a couple of times and then shook his head. It is like a silent consent. He picked it up and pulled a couch and sat down. Well. Ill have to get it back before I go. He turned the bottle cap lightly and found an empty cup and poured the proper amount. Hey! To listen to the purple liquid that is about half the cup, I hear a cheeky voice. Its not the kind of personality that intervenes in the middle . Do you mind if I ask them? He was not looking at me. I turn my head and gaze outside the door, even though I speak cheekily. I do not think its freaking out. The door was still halfway open. Really? I overheard it. It does not interrupt. Anyway, what is it? So, what are you thinking? He stared at the road and hardened his fingers. I was haunted. What is it? I know your intentions enough . Anyway, after all, its just that you did not get away from that user. .Its not a zero or a year, its four years now. But I can not say that . Actually, I do not know what to do now. The horse slowly faded. It sounded like a little reproving tone. I guess I know what I want to say. I inhaled very little residual tobacco until the end, then slowly shed long. Of course, it will be stronger in the future. No, it should be stronger. Does that mean youre going to release mental protection late? It would have been earlier. Hwang Jun-yeong showed his doubts as he shook his head. Then you have to stay strong and get stronger? Do not you think something is contradictory? As you said before There is a way to say. WAYS Really? Hwang joon-yeong looked at the room again. Why do I keep turning around? Does it take the door to be open? Then you would come close. What way? Class inheritance. I said clearly. So we inherit the class and change the user information. I slowly raised my body, adding that it was a very simple thing. But you already . Its rare class. I suddenly hear Kim Han C seok s voice. Its not a rare class. I also have a secret class. I stepped into the room. It was to close the door. You know as much as you are a secret class. Think about class succession compensation. If its a succession . Increased specialization ability, ability to change class . Ah Then, Kim Han C seum made a small effort to realize that he realized. okay . . . What I ultimately want to do through class succession is to make a difference in the special abilities of. So you want to make it a dual class? In such an inefficient way? Huh Joon-young, too, pointed out sharply. I laughed and grabbed the knocker. Do not think there is no way to go from a rare class to a secret class. There are only two things I know. First of all, awakening secret class. Of course this is a very rare case. So it was more likely to think of evolution as a secret class with a combination of rare classes rather than awakening secret class. At the end of the day, I hear only one more class. No. You do not have to get a new one. Yes. it is. Sudan already gave it to me. But we have to realize for sure how to express it. After saying that, I pulled my hair out before closing the door. But .There was no one in the hallway. Only the darkness sits still. I closed the door quietly. * It was foggy weather. The air of the dawn that seemed to be flesh was pushed in by the wind, and it rubbed it like the circumference castle. Everywhere is cloudy. The winds of the dawn that rubbed past seemed to tell me that it was far away in the morning. There was a woman walking alone quietly in the castle, even though there was still someone who would not walk around the time. Fom is dressed in a plausible way, which is like a traveler who goes a long way. The woman paused for a moment. He stared at the white castle, rising magnificently as he lifted his head. And the amount of light, which is like a recall, is lightly wetted by the light red pupil. After a while. Something that wavered, the footsteps that were walking on the way, came out in a long corridor. It was because of the hazy fog all over the place, and the place where the woman was standing was filled with fumes that were not visible until now. When I walked through the waterway that leads from the entrance to the main gate. ?The long hair, which was shaken by force, shook suddenly and slowly. The wretched eye of a woman who did not know where to go stopped at a point somewhere in the front. At a distance of about 30 meters in the front direction, a man in a dark Chester coat stood. I do not see it because of the unclear weather, but I can see who is watching the purple hair flowing longer than the woman. You can look at them for a while. The man opened his mouth. How Do not miss out on anticipation. At the same time as she was frowning, she began to tease at a significantly faster pace. The guy wants to take a stare and walk slowly toward the opposite direction. So when the two men and women came across, Hur Junyoung stopped and looked around, but the woman did not. Are you going to say nothing? Kim Soo-hyun will sad. I wrote it on the record. Ill see you someday. The woman replied bluntly. Still, the pace did not stop. Do not do it, or pass it over without giving the eye. The inside of the company stared at the back of the increasingly distant future. Then. I thought I was troubled and worried all night . So, is that your choice? The moment I heard a sarcastic voice, he was forced to stop again. I helped out with what I could have heard last night . Anyway, do you have yourself? I turn my body nervously. And an angry pupil tried to stare at his opponent, but he could not help but hesitate. It was because Huh Joon-young was very close. The uncertain purple eyes look down on him in front of him. If you leave without saying this, do you think you can achieve something? Im confident. In the eyes of asking for something to explain something, he asked for a reflex. Hur Junyoung looked at something, and threw a shoulder. Ah. Of course, you can not just see it as bad. Performed without war. Its definitely okay. No. If today was at least two years and three years ago, I would have welcomed him with twins. I do not know what this world is like, like you, but it is just a good practice for a thundering nanny. Xxxxx But do not you think its late now? Its four years old. From the outside, I judge him as an elite user from then on. So Im curious. This means that there is more than just looking around the world I do not want to be a burden to my brother anymore. Soo C jung barely made a speech with a weak voice. Huh Jun-youngs mouth tongue went up slightly. I do not want to be a burden. This is a little surprising. Really? Are you satisfied now? Hmm. Well, thats just a reason. Its just you. It makes sense. I think about it. And if you do not mind, Id really appreciate it. Do not do it. Oh, wait a minute. Lets ask just one thing before it turns off. Then you are running away because you do not want to be a burden in the end? .As soon as he tried to move his foot, Huh Joon C young s voice caught him. The word run away strikes my chest. Soo-jung, who chewed enough to tear his mouth, opened his mouth like a growl. Not to run away, but to get stronger. MO! Are you going to be strong? At that moment, Huh Joon C young burst into laughter. There was no exaggerated feeling when I think about the usual personality. Are you going to be strong? What the hell is this? Hahaha Finally, I can not tolerate the reason, Im scared to see what is funny Huh. dog sound? Did you talk? Do you want to joke in this situation now? No. Youre joking. Why do not you go out with a warrior? Id rather run away. Then you can understand. Do not make excuses or rationalize yourself. You say Then say it. Who is wondering why youre leaving now? So I asked him before. Im confident. So how and in what way will you be strong? o . . . Xxxxx No, not really sarcastic, Im really curious. Warrior performance? Well. The horse is good. But Im curious about your specific plan. He will not go around alone unless his goal is empty. So if youre doing it, youre just wandering around in the caravan. But then, you do not have to go out there? The clan that you are currently carrying is already returning to such a system. It is better than anywhere else. .You can not speak. Look. There is no plan. So youre right to run away. Soon he was holding his hand to flail. However, contrary to my heart, I do not speak. Because there is nothing to refute. Huh Jun-youngs words are correct. Maybe you were expecting someone to catch you. Sure! What am I supposed to do? In the end, he cried out with a loud voice. Soo C jung closed his eyes. It was because I did not want to show my tears from the tiredness. Like whats so good! Do you know a little bit of my heart? Yes, I hope you are stronger. I want to get an S rating! Im still rating it. He shook his head as he shed a sigh of relief. Then suddenly I took two eyes. okay . . . May I opened my mouth with a deepened voice. So if you do not want to be weak, if youre sick. Then youll have to do something for yourself? I also own ! depending on? You tried your best? Do not be ridiculous. Even if it crashes and breaks. Even if there is one thing like being hurried out of the clan while thinking of Ahn Hyun and taking all kinds of ramshackle! I can say that I have to do at least the effort to write so desperately, and I have the opportunity to make excuses. Just leave a record and youre done? What is this world that is strong when it hunts for a few months with solo play? If it can be that easy, everyone in the world will be the top ten. I do not know how frustrated I am up here. .No one, no one, sees you and does not ask for results right away. I do not understand when I hear Kim Su C hyun yesterday. You are waiting for yourself to realize. So, before you show something, you should try to show it. .The voice of Huh Joon-young was relaxed. It s like it s just because you want to realize it. But the reason is still silent. Now he was staring at the ground, leaning over his head. Huh Jun-young tears his forehead with a look of tiredness. okay . . . Youll hear me say. So, what does it matter? Its a bitch. Whether you go out or say. Whether it is remembered as a defeated dog or a runaway dog. And he turns around without any fuss as if there is nothing more to see. Do whatever you feel like. If, however, a few months and years later, if you return safely . I do not know if there will be four seats at that time. No, Im glad you do not die alone on your own. After I finished speaking so cynically, I moved my steps without hesitation. After a long time, Huh Joon C young disappeared as if he had melted into the sea breeze. Lee Jung-jeong was a resentful pupil and stared at him for a long time. It seemed like he could not catch up, not knowing what to do. Yes, this dog ! That was the moment. Kid profit . It was early early morning time. By the way, suddenly the sound of the entrance gate opening slowly rang the quiet garden. Reflecting his head, he was surprised to see two people coming in halfway through the entrance with difficulty. Dripping, blood is falling without a break. I had been bathing in the sea of ??a bloody blood, and the blood of the young boy was still flooding with iron. And one of the inhabitants guards coming in and supporting the boy. As soon as I saw it, I was relieved by the urgency of my face. who Well, thank God! You were there! Are you a Mercenary clan member? At that point, he passed away. It is certain that the urgent thing is happening, but I do not know how to say it. Because, because . Damn, are you really gone? It was then. Suddenly, the sound of grumbling sounded, and he ran through the thick fog. What was it, was not it? While he was wondering, he also witnessed the scene in front of him. The footsteps stopped and the atmosphere became sharp as it struck the bloody blooms. Guard. What happened? He just returned to the city. It seems to have been attacked, but I do not know about postwar circumstances. He just barely told me to ask the representative clan, and he fainted. The resident guards conveyed the situation fairly accurately even though they spoke fast. He nodded his head lightly and pointed to him with his index finger. You are right. Ill let Clan Road know right away. You wake the priest and treat him. Oh, huh? Come Now, wait a minute! I am Soo C jung was unable to speak to the end. Huh, Jun-young, had just run out to the castle as soon as he had finished speaking. The only thing left is the face guards who lived with the boy who lost his mind. Ai ! Finally, I With a crawling voice, he looked a little sick as he watched the guards approaching the boy with a very close approach. Wow . Wow Even if you look at it, it is unbelievable. The boy is breathed a little, so that he can breathe even at once. The hesitation was there. First of all, we must live. Give it to me! Quick Soo Jung, who thought so, immediately took the boy and turned his body. So I change the direction of the steps I was going to go to the main gate, and I look at the side with the road castle. Soon, hei jung, who held the boy tightly, started to run like the wind. therefore. Hey you! Anson Oo Oo! Finally, it started. The first step of that great journey, which will later be named Hall of Fame by the succession of the mercenary king, has just begun. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Mmm . I wrote a long note and just erased it. Our apologies. Today, around 2 oclock in the morning. I had a lot of headaches because I wrote the dawn in recent years. At this time, I often use a 15 minute alarm and catch it for a while. I get up in the shower for about 15 minutes. Then I get pretty good. But today I fell asleep. I remember hearing the alarm, but I think he got quite sleepy. I was upset and I heard how I felt . I commented on the situation with a comment and thought that I should ask for your understanding, but first I picked the word in the direction to start the word first. Maybe it was because of the shame about not keeping the promise. I have finished writing and I have finished my retirement, and I am successful in updating. Haha I have been thinking about it, but I am thinking that it is better not to leave the comment preview system anyway. Because I do not think I can promise to prevent the recurrence of the same thing today. Lets think about this part slowly. If you have any suggestions, please let me know. I apologize once again for those who have waited. _ (__) _ PS. Myoje. Lets fly once now. ???? Chapter 733 Although it was foggy, the morning sky was clear and quiet. However, Mercenary Castle was not able to pour out of the wind in the morning. Not so much to the point, but when Yu C jung led a wounded boy down and came down, most of the clan members were gathering in the central plaza. Iknow, right. Suddenly from morning . Hmm Namdae, who talked with a serious face, looked at her and said, I know. Then countless gazes stood on the stairs. Is it because of the festival yesterday? I do not have to go this way, but when I was in conflict, he was down the stairs. Can you please explain what happened? However, South Eun asked me as if I did not care a bit about work yesterday. I do not know well Heeuljeong blurred the end and looked around. One is looking at himself with his face as anxious. As with South Dakota, the tear is an expression that does not care at all. Then, it was suddenly absurd that I was seriously worried throughout the early morning. Suddenly I felt like a fool. But you are the first discovery. You just have to tell me as it is. In the follow-up to Keegun, he explained the things he experienced at dawn, while feeling a reluctance. Yes, I can, like that. Imhanna, who nodded and listened earnestly, laughed when the explanation was over. And he pulled it off slowly, because he was standing awkwardly. Lee Ji-jung was surprised but he did not win the soft touch and buried his head in the affluent heart. Why are you so bloody in your body? Our grimace, have you suffered from the morning? What, grimace? Ah. Then I see blood. Its okay. By the way, what was it like in the garden from early dawn? That, thats ! Heeuljeong stammered. I can not remember the excuse I deserve, and the excuse I deserve. Finally, just like a child, I just wait for my head to go through my head. However, in a pounding situation, an unexpected savior appeared. He was training. Huh, Joon-young suddenly interrupted and pulled out a word. Heeunjeong glanced away with a blank eye. As if you did not understand the words for a moment, the expression of a fierce gesture comes up slowly. Im Hanna stared at her with surprised eyes. Yoink! Training? In those early hours? Really? Yes? Hee C jeong responded shrewdly. Hmm. I did not see that type. It was not an idiot until the beginning. Yes. I saw it with my own eyes. I was surprised at the first time. He was sweating and dying while he was sweating. Is it so unexpected? Hahn Junyoung said in a more polite tone that he was talking to himself while wearing his arms. It is a silent executor who is not afraid, but I can buy it properly in front of Shadow Queen or Gamja. Because I know Im not confident to stick with those two guys, and theres nothing good to do. When Huh Joon-young confirmed that he had a strange eye on every side. One reason I felt my gaze was that I had no choice but to be on the stairs another Savior was coming down. What a cancer. A single-headed lady in a white priests robe knocks down her mouth and comes down the stairs. The interest of the plaza was immediately directed toward Ansol. Can you explain what happened? What is it? I do not know well. But I would not have gone to treat you. You just have to tell it. Y..yes. The same question as before. Ansol showed a struggle and opened his mouth. I tried to save it first. Im out of mind. Im talking to him now. First of all, did you save it? Ah Yes. The wound was incredibly severe. It is not strange how many times I die already, I wonder how I lived. Huh? So how did you come to here again? and also I wonder if something felt like it was not. The eyes of Mr. Na thinned to the utmost. In fact, the reason for asking this question was simple. In light of the experience of the time, if the event happens, a whole meeting is convened unconditionally. Especially when the situation is controversial, the task itself, as well as the meeting, proceed at a very fast pace. So, rather than not knowing anything, it is to plan the smoothness of progress by knowing a little bit of the situation like this. Originally, I was playing high school music, but I could not see what it was today. Yes, I can, And also, right? I saw him cleaning up the boy. purification? Yeah. You know that. A clear flame is eagle flaming. Did not you come up with something strange like the last time? For example, when you enter a forest of ice Ah. Thats not it. I was strange, and I asked, but he said it was not him. Really? So what happened? Ansol steadily crossed his head and asked him if he had any idea. But no one has presented a clear answer. What I do not know is that everybody was in a hurry. It was then. Clan Rod called the meeting. Please come to the meeting room on the first floor. A silent voice rang quietly in the square where the silence fell. The main character of the voice was a woman in a maid costume. But it was not a funny woman. The red pattern on the left chest indicates that the lady was the master of the maid, and that it was the direct line of the performance. Suddenly, he came forward and asked. How about Clan Road? Sadly, I think youre not very good. The maid said familiarly even though it was a sudden question. In fact, every time there was an important meeting, it was always a concert that was played. many Youre not good? Yeah. You are trying not to show it on the outside, but you are unhappily planting it. As you do not quite like something . The last dragon seems to be more severe than the sleeping mountaineer case. The maid of honor conveyed Kim Soo-hyuns feelings very accurately. I did not put the performance as a maid. But apart from that, Mr. The dragon is worse than the sleeping mountain range, because it means that the most unlikely event occurred. I think you should go to the conference hall first. Come As you all have heard, I think it would be a good idea to be particularly careful with this meeting. So lets just go inside. After warning with a silent voice, Muldae began to move ahead. The situation was much worse than expected. Kim Soo-hyun, who was sitting in the fore-stood, was smoking in the beginning of the year. Although it is a kind of indifferent expression, the maid of honor says that he is feeling uncomfortable planting. A pupil who does not quite like something. And a static venue. I wish I could say Moora, but Kim does not say anything and burns only in the beginning of the year. Sometimes it just shows me a deep thought. The clan members, who were seated in the right seats for each grade, were quietly looking at you and you. By the way, when the butts which have been increasing one by one came to the fourth. Tack, tack! I suddenly heard a sound breaking the static outside. Soon the woman rushes into the entrance hurriedly. It was a performance that I could not see before. Soo-hyun do not have! As soon as he entered the performance, he screamed out loudly. The clan members were gazing naturally. Is there really no such thing? Have you looked well? East, West, South, North. I traveled all over the city. By the way, I could not find the resident guards that I mentioned anywhere. After bringing the boy, it seems to have disappeared from the dawn. Well, s**t. First of all the boy As the performer blurred the horse, Kim Soo-hyun shook her head while rubbing the tobacco. The user is currently under medical care. I have heard all of them, and I do not have to attend meetings. But, like you used to Not one. I guess I just got used to it. So first sit down. Now we have to proceed with the meeting. All right. Going to the seats quickly. Kim was breathing long. And after a while. Im sorry for you, but I was fortunate to have a quiet voice. The situation is very, very urgent. As soon as we are in the process of contesting the hourly wage, we will ask for your understanding first. The situation explanation goes on. At this moment, I will announce the Insan immediately. At that moment, a disturbance arose in the conference hall. For reference, the scheduled departure time is tomorrow morning. One more word, the bumbling became worse. Although I contacted them in advance, the dragon had a preparation time of 7 days in the sleeping mountain. No. Whether you are an explorer or an expedition, Kim Suhyeon is a person who is prepared to do everything but unconditionally thoroughly. But youre leaving tomorrow morning? Time not to be like day. It has never been done before. But I was still surprised. This is because the announcement of the next election was not beyond the expectations of everyone. The closest classes are Kim Soo-hyun, Namdaeun, and Huh Jun-young. The archer class will be. The classes of the wizard are Kim Han-bum, Jung Hae-yeon, Jegal Hasolsol, Sarah Jane, Hae Seung-woo. Priests class Ansol, Shin Jae-ryong. Special class is one hundred. The announcement of the election beyond the imagination. There were three noteworthy points here. First of all, it was always excluded from the performance and Vivienne that raised the name. The archer was not Han Yu-Yun, but Hanhwa was selected. And most importantly, the wizards class is extremely unconventional. Everyone was curious. Why did Kim Soonhyun make such an opening? Thats it. And the five wizards who are called, come to the office one after the meeting. I have a lot to say about this expedition. Kim Soo-hyun, who dismissed his curiosity with the intention of interviewing, turned his eyes to the performance. User and play. Now get in touch with the magic tower, Yastanterou and Hamil Clan. Four The seat? You can say that you need the best wizard of each clan. in He played the ball scratching. Kim Su-hyun said that he needed help from outside. But the wizard is the most, and I need a wizard again? I do not understand. And if every clan is the best mage . All right. However, the performance of the performance stopped within a short period of time. This time, he thought he had an intention that he did not know. okay . . . As youve done before, Kim has never made the wrong decision. I thought so, the performance immediately went away, and the road silence fell down to the conference hall. Soon Kim opened his mouth. I can go back and talk about it in detail, but . Ill tell you one thing. The low and cold voice, but the voice with the horsepower was put in the ears of everyone carefully. The clan members did not even breathe, but they focused on what they heard without knowing. Of course it could be a flicker. But as a result of the post-war situation, maybe we have a dangerous crisis in Atlanta. I think so now. Kim Soo-hyun rose up from the throne while speaking. The two eyes, which slowly looked around, seemed to be spooked at first sight. Soon, I grabbed my sword and grabbed it. I will not tell you long. I will direct myself to this expedition, and I will never fail. It is an unconditional success and a mission to succeed. bang! The quarrel between the hilt and the table rang the silent meeting hall. It is said It is an ideal. The end of the meeting. Indeed, it was the familys affection for a long time. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ah. My mouth is stiff. There are many questions that I want to ask you and I want to ask you a lot of questions. And yesterday I was angry that there was a spoiler for the contents. Haha Ah. Notice system is currently in trouble. I am afraid that the same thing will happen again. What about readers? Is it easy to have a notice system? I would appreciate it if you could. _(__)_ Chapter 734 The situation went smoothly. You have to prepare yourself, have a thorough check, read related records, and you need to know your way around. However, there is a shortage of time to do this. I was not in a position to tell anyone to help me. In the case of related records, it can be found in a secret library, not in the North City General Library, and even if it is not one of them, I was moving like a wild boar without any one. This is the departure tomorrow morning so you will not have to worry about everything. But there is a saying that the day is going to be the long day. It was so busy, but the situation was constantly out of sync. Above all, his brothers disappeared news was actually unexpected enough. When I contacted the beads for communication, my brother was standing in the background surrounded by forests. Ah. Im in the steel mountains right now. What? Whats going on? When I asked him why he was there, he laughed and laughed. Im in the steel mountains right now. It looks like something went in because I was busy, so I could not get out of my word to help. Because my brother was really going to run away from everything. Time was not right anyway, and I did not want to give it such a burden. In the end, I was just curious to say I was worried. In any case, the absence of the brother was obviously unseemly. It is difficult to find a mage like that when you wash your eyes, and the combination with Jung Hae Yeon, which you have envisioned at the moment, has become a waste. I have an appetite. Follow. I glanced down with a sigh. On the desk there is a record of the size of the A4 paper, which is painful to say the map. And at the top, one point marked with a red circle. It is a place called Paris Hell or The Tomb of the Baroness King, the target area where we should arrive as soon as possible. Stay still . No. As I gaze at the map, I feel a sigh of relief. In fact, when I first saw the news in the early morning, I wanted to be in the middle of the night. And after listening to the situation afterwards, I saw my boyfriend and my fainted boyfriend. It was enough to beat it if I told you the truth. It is because it is a place where we have to go in the future. No. Beyond the tricky, it is a region that has been determined not to be attacked for a very long period of time. It is difficult to see it as a complete strategy, although it has been attacked. It is a tough area in a slightly different sense from dragon sleeping mountain range, and there was no thought to touch it for a while. It was like that, but the caravan went in good and it was gone. Stupid children. You do not even know that you are horny. But how did you really get into it? It was hard to find, and it would have been harder to get in. It was then. When I was mumbling to my own private feelings, the ball on the corner of the desk suddenly shone. As the magic power was poured in, the images flowed immediately and the image of someone shone. A woman with an aggressive eye and healthy looking light. The woman who boasted the ripe beauty of the middle was the magic top loading melody. (Momentary Load. Long time no see? I heard the news and contacted. Ah. Long time no see. Right. By the way, are you looking for the best mage? So youre me? Yes, yes. This time, I want to get help with the magic top load. It was a chimney that I wanted to raise an objection, but I gave it a kick. Suddenly I do not know what the wind was blowing, but the melody does not make a bullshit for some reason. Rather, it leads to the story itself. It was a great opportunity to think about the enemy who fell into Samcheonpo once in a while. I heard a lot of things. Well, it does not matter. The development of the city is also solid, and I want to get some air. By the way, do you know that Im quite worth the price?) The melody smiles naked with the thumb and index finger rounded. I readily nodded my head. It is better to say it like this. Even if you think of it as a downright paper, it is perfectly reasonable for the user to want reward. Moreover, even if it is a melodious user. Sure. If you have the compensation you want, we will match you as much as possible. Not only discovery and distribution, but also gold coins and equipment to drill. Yes, I can, Discovery and distribution are natural. I do not need gold coins. I have a lot of money. And the equipment is . Well I did not think it was really lacking.) In fact, the maximum amount of compensation that I can put on the present, but the reaction of the melody was unbearable. I felt a little unexpected feeling, but understood on the other hand. The name of the magic tower is the head, but it will not budge under a few conditions. I felt like I was embarrassed to think so. So what do you want to reward? (Yes, there is one thing I really want to have in person. If you give it, are you willing to serve for free? I opened my mouth and opened my mouth. What is that? (It s the residence of Mercenary Road.) The melody was said with a very uncomfortable voice. I was so naturally and so naturally speaking that I forgot what I could do without knowing for a moment. okay . . . Today is what happened. (My body wants it on Mercenary Road.) Hello I heard that you are so big and sturdy. Really? Lets do it right. (Oh why. So, Im pretty tasty, too? Do you just close your eyes and try to smell it? I do not feel like joking right now. (Im not kidding?) .But the melody was mischievously laughing twisted hair. Ah. I will not have a wish once I have a smile on a smiley smiley face. I grabbed the beads from the video and brought them to my nose. Even if you do not get help, I will never be able to sleep with you. The melody takes two eyes and changes the look and looks at me. But at the moment, I did not miss going sideways with a slight surprise. Rather than avoiding gazing, it seems like someone has been shed. (You really hurt your pride. -Hey! What do I have to do than Estanplaza Road Road? Why do you suddenly get rid of him? (He? Ha. Ok. If he spoke like me, he would have run out of everything, would not he? Do not be ridiculous. He can not say that in the first place After I spoke, I shook the head of the jellyfish. It is because I did not want to waste my heart. So, what will you do? (Wow, look at what youre doing now as a subordinate clan.) Load the magic tower. (Come on, come on in person.) The melody ended with an angry voice. I put my arms around my legs and chew my mouth. (Well, it s the Magic Tower. Of course, I agree that Mercenary Load is a great user. But I can not stand this ignorance. If you would like help, please come and explain your situation and go through the legal process. If you do not like it, Ill quit. Unlike before, he speaks with a sharp voice. Take legal steps. It was not wrong. It is certainly an example to say that it is not his brother, but said that he can not help with communication beads at the moment. Anyway, it will come out like this. Im sorry if you felt like an excuse. I was overreacting to you because you said something strange. (Ai. Look at what you say. I am heartily sought. Yes (No, its nothing. Anyway, come soon if you come. Ill have dinner together in my office. The melody was puffy and laughed. I thought it was indeed a woman who could not be caught, but I raised the body of Jusum. I have to go to the library anyway. Ill see you soon. * As long as you are in the same city, it did not take long to arrive. When I walked into the building with the guidance, the meal was going up. The user with the bowl opened the door carefully, glancing at me, and I quickly walked in. Here! Are you really early? I sat at a large and wide desk and greeted me with a big smile. However, at the moment when I looked reflexively, I suddenly felt a sudden hardening of my body while breathing. Could it be unexpected at all? Looks like the order of binds binds my body tightly. In front of the desk of the melody, a familiar woman sits with her thighs braided. A half-turned head, a black-eyed pupil stares at me. Isantellow Road? long time no see. Mercenary Road. The serene beauty shook his ears. After a while, the user who came up with me politely starts to put the table and the bowl. I could breathe the breath I barely swallowed. This, this He came as a passenger. Sometimes, though not often, there are times to come. how was it? Do not you regret coming? The melody sparkled and pointed to the front sofa. As I moved my foot, I waited until I sat down and quietly opened my mouth. Hamil Rod said he would help? Yes, yes? I heard that the call came. If you were with me and Maitre Road, you would have done Hamil Road, of course. Ah No. Its in the steel mountains. Han took out a blue bead from his bracelet. As I stutter, I look at the bowl on the table with my head bent over. Or is it? Did you know. From So will we talk while we eat? Whether it is good for radishes, the melody is a cheerful voice, and it is a pair of hands. Soon after Han So C young took the spoon, I heard the spoon. It was indeed an unexpected meal. By the way, why do I lose my gaze to Han So C young s hand holding a spoon in this situation? It is truly a movement once orphaned and full of grace. It was then. Yoink! Look at Mercenary Road. Itll just be drilled. Ill pierce it. As soon as I heard a voice that the moody mocked, Han So C young s hand stopped. But its a while. Soon the stewed spoon goes up and slowly approaches me. The spoon stopped exactly in front of my mouth. At the same time, the stenchy smell of the stew and the mood of the mature woman flowing out of her hand stab her nose at the same time. I could barely see Han Soo C young staring at me with a dull light. Colorful lips are gently rolling. AhWhat is it? Ah You want me to open your mouth? You feed me? Am I dreaming now? Han opens her mouth once more. Oh, please. Oh mother! Oh mother! Its a prize. I mean, ah. Is that a statue? Ah When I heard the word prize, I was able to realize my own right now. However, while I was doing elasticity, Han So C young pushed the spoon into my mouth as if I waited. According to the instinct, the mouth is finished, and the spoon that attains the purpose softly slips out. I feel like I am in my head. The melody was said by Han So C young. So, I heard from the beginning that I was watching and listening to the communication. I mean, if I had to say one word wrong . Han slowly opened his mouth with the spoon down. You look very urgent. Yes, yes? I can see the tremors I have not felt before. .The situation is urgent, but you can not shake it. Keep your head cool all the time. If the clan roads appear to be rolling, naturally the cranes are nervous too. I will inscribe it. Thank you. I politely bowed my head. It seems that I indirectly informed my psychological state with super sensation. When I chose to breathe in calmly, Han Soo C young smiled like a monalisa. The melody was still falling. Then eat. And could you tell me about the matter? Yes. Okay. Suddenly my mind became comfortable. * After I finished eating and playing ball, I returned to the castle, and I was nervous about the sun. It was just annoying until morning, but now it has subsided considerably. I finished the preparations, completed the check, collected relevant records, and learned the way. And above all . Sure you are. I guess its been so long since I met. After the meal, Han So C young, who cleaned her lips elegantly with pure white cloth, still does not forget. It was not just because of appearance. Very Well. Ill help you. It was only two words. But since I heard it, I regained my composure enough to recognize the change myself. Why is this burst now? Instead, Yes. Ill have to do someday. I think I changed my mind. Of course, the lack of preparation time has not changed, and not all problems have been resolved yet. One of the most important issues remains. As I glanced at the glance, I saw two records from the North City Secret Library. So the prince appointed his fourteen colleagues who were with him and his friends as a member of the SS . Notable in this record are myself and 14 colleagues. That is, a total of 15 people. And now the expedition is 14 people including myself, yet one person was in short supply. In light of the experience of the first car, I set two rules that I must follow in this expedition. One is to take as many mages who are skilled in elemental series as possible, and the other one is to have fifteen of them. It is unconditionally 15 people. If there is more or less of one, we can not reach the end of the destination. So I tried to include the original type but it was unfortunately misplaced. I do not know if this is the case, just taking the number of people to customize. It is a matter of expecting that someone will fill your brothers void completely. I do not have any users who want to find a Brain. . So who should I add? Is Sasha going to be better? If there is Helena, I would not have to worry about it. By the time you are thinking about it all the same. Come on. Suddenly, the door sounded a little open. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ah. Its Jolly. I have to sleep a little. All of you should have a refreshing and lively morning. : D Chapter 736 C The man of the kingdom dares to dare to go around here, and the cry is poured out. C If you kill, kill him. I do not have any more in life anymore. What is it? Haha Do you pretend to be brave or really give up? Its a funny story. C Do not call it a pussy! also I -Yeah, I do. What about you? C All right. It is destined to die soon, but is it important to nothing? If you wish, I would be grateful if you send it without pain. The first meeting of the King of the Prince and the Savage Warrior in the new continent Atlanta (Secret City Library of the North), Victorian Dynasty Annals C 18th Emperor (147 ~ 147). * Slowly, I looked at the ground, but there was nothing strange. No, if you look closely, I saw a little cracked part. The place where we stand is definitely a grassland, like a rough wilderness, and the ground is in a split state. However, the crack is extremely weak, and apart from that, it is just plain grassland. I do not think there is any separation. Its strange Do you have any? Y..yes. I just can not pinch . So, I guess someone covered up the ground purposefully. No, did the ground go down? I do not know if its the first time anyway, but Ive seen similar traces. Lim Han-na did not take a look of doubt. I thought I was still thinking, but this is it! I do not remember the memory I want. I did not go to the prairie often, but I do not think there is any information on the underground monster. . Will we investigate once, or ignore it and continue the march? There are innumerable thoughts in my head. At that moment, Ansol standing at the center of the formation was touched by his eyes. Oh, a good idea came up. I immediately approached Ansol and grabbed her waist with both hands and lifted it up. in Ansol shrugged and stared at me with blank eyes. Then I blinked my eyes as if it was like that. cute I want to bite the ball right away. So, what would you do if you cried? As I was thinking right in the middle, I put Ansol on the side of Im Hanna. And I pointed to the land I saw before. Come on. Look at that land. in I need your luck. Tell me how you feel and see. in Ansol said, What are you doing? I felt like saying, but soon I looked at the ground. And for a long time, he stared at him, and suddenly he made a serious expression. Then Imhahna s complexion also became serious. Do you really feel something? After a while. ? At the same time as Ansols head tilts, a golden question mark sparkles at the top of his head. The eyes, which seemed serious, were still staring at the earth, but the reaction of the body was honest. No, question mark? I heard a voice that Han Soo-young was ridiculed and I sigh inside. The child says he does not know if he does not know. Its better to go first. Oh, you brother. jamsimanyo Im fine. I do not have time. Oh, no! I can really find out something! No, you can find out. What kind of frankness is this? I tried to leave, but Ansol fell down on his face and buried it on the ground. And he shouted, Shh! To send a signal to be quiet. I do not think it will be that way. Suddenly the melody is breathless, and when I hear a laughing sound, I become warm. I waved my arms and shook my head. It was then. Pia! Ansol, who was observing the ground, suddenly screamed and shook his head. Imhanna quickly pulled out Ansol in the midst of surprise, and I pulled the sword out of the reflex and stared at the ground. Except for the Ansol, the power is carefully withdrawn with each weapon pointed at the moment. And I waited for a while, but no precursors were detected. The grasslands were still peaceful. Do not you? To, to? Do not you? Rain, scream! Ta, I suddenly scream in the ground ! When I called the name twice, Ansol made no sound. I kept looking at the sword, rolling my eyes around. Have you heard any screaming sounds? But everyone shakes his head. Of course I did not hear either. So you think Ansol lied? Detect (Detect) that there is no abnormality? It does not take anything to detect horsepower. Tune and Shin Jae-ryong said in turn. Ansol was embarrassed and turned his head in turns, but he showed a grim look. The eyes are surprised rabbit eyes, and I still think that it is not a lie when I see that the breasts are shaking . Mercenary Road. First of all, Id better get out of this grassland. Han Sang C young, who took off the hood at that time, said quietly looking around. I nodded my head and expressed my consent. Something has always felt strange. Above all, I can not depend on my memory unconditionally. How stupid it is to have been bones so far. Pay special attention to the march, lets start right away. First of all, I decided to keep several possibilities in mind, and I immediately resumed marching. * We walked in a nervous atmosphere until we were off the grassy plain and into the evening. None of them opened their mouths, and proceeded silently, guarding their surroundings. After that, however, there were no signs of abnormality, and eventually we decided to camp in the right place. In fact, I did not have to pick it all the way to a place that was everywhere. Dinner was ready while camping diligently preparing for campfire, arranging sleeping bags, and so on. Naturally, the preparation of meals throughout this expedition was the responsibility of Yu-jeong. What is it? Pretty good? Jeegal Haesol circled his eyes with his spoon in his mouth. Then, Huh Jun-young, who did not look at the bowl of food, showed a half-soulfulness and pushed the stew into the mouth with a spoonful of cautiousness. And, with the surprised eye, I look at it. I can not believe it. Though it is still tasteless, it is still a good fit for your eyes. Did Hanna help you? Ah, ahaha. Lee just laughed hilariously. It is a good idea to come here, but on the first day of the march, the cooking skill of Yoo Jung Jung was unbelievable. It was just very, very incredibly tasty. Limhana, who is not better than me, said that she would be responsible for the meal, but I was strictly in control. I can not make a promise.Thanks to that, I had to get grumpy all day. I tried to do it myself, but this evening I managed to eat it. It did not happen until at least the first day, when an angry soul masturbating was done. The melody, which seemed like a delicacy of semen, strangely touched his mouth and smiled. It certainly has evolved a lot. Is it quick to learn? Thank you. But at first it was so strange? Yeah. I thought it would be okay to treat people who do not like it. .The words of the melody were poignant, and the reasoning was able to draw the head without power. At such a moment, the melody that I was playing with loudly and suddenly faced me and my eyes, suddenly spreading my mouth wide and pushing my tongue out. The tongue has a thick stew broth. Within a minute, draw a V (V) with both hands and play the eye with the pupil unraveled. Ah, its a double piece! crazy bitch A year like a jerk. What if you have someone you know? When I turn my gaze on the nasty feeling, I finally see Han Hyo-young, who finished her meal. I stood up and felt the feeling of cleansing my eyes. Each and every move that puts down the bowl is full of grace. Did you have a meal in your mouth? I squeezed her. Yes. Its certainly better than the first day. Han looked at me with a glance and licked his mouth with his tongue. I did not say I was okay but I did not say I was right. However, I did not leave food, I was happy to eat, Would you like stewder? There are still many. I have done the atrocities. Oh. Come to think of it. Han Soo Young calmly held the vessel with both hands and pulled out a new horse. It is a very natural conversation. Remember what happened this morning, remember? Morning? The work of your ancestor. Oh, yes. I heard that his name was coming out, and he rubbed his ears in the middle of the restaurant. No, everyone is paying attention to Han Young-young. I did not open my mouth almost during the first march, so I wondered what I would say. To take it lightly, it keeps getting into my mind. Continue? Probably No. I did not feel anything strange. I remember when I was in the city, I heard something similar to what I experienced today. Could you give me a little more detail? As if he was trying to do it anyway, Han Soo-young nodded lightly. A month ago . I have asked the subordinate clan to find a missing friend. The missing place is this grassland. I woke up in the morning to sleep, and suddenly one of my colleagues disappeared. I woke up to sleep and disappeared? When I think about the strange feeling, I hear the small shoulder of Han So C young. Yeah. I did not even recognize anyone, or even an invasion. I just got lost all by myself. Daman, Daman and Diu Daman He said he had heard a strange scream for some time before he fell asleep that day. If its a strange scream Underground screams. Its the same situation as before. Did you find the missing user? No. I did not find it. .Han Soo-young said coldly enough to feel a bit cruel. At the end of the conversation, the silence fell suddenly around the campsite. The atmosphere was rapidly cooled. As the voice of Han Soo-young itself is cold and calm, it feels appalling without knowing why. I have been pondering, but I have no recollection. It was the first story I heard. When I turn my gaze, I see an angel who is holding on to her. I am a little sorry for you, but I will double your borders. And do not you? ?Tonight is always on my side. got it? Yes! Ansol nodded with a very relieved face. So, after a sour meal time, there was a clear night in the meadow. * The morning when the dawg, which was a thick border, passed. Ansol came out of his sleeping bag and crawled out of his nose, breathing relief at the splendid sunrise over clear skies. I am afraid that I can not feel so good because I have received the warm sunshine in this way. It was a really nice morning except that the meals were still awful. Soon, the march of the expedition began with the starting signal of Kim Soo-hyun. And when I was going to watch the surroundings like yesterday, suddenly Imhanna raised her hand and sent a signal. I was told that I found a girl from the front. What girl? At that moment, I suddenly thought it was strange. It was a situation that I thought was strange enough to have a girl alone on the grassy ground, not around the city. But Ansol did not panic. Kim Soo-hyun and Im Han-na left for a while and really brought a girl. Her face and clothes were a little dirty, but she was still a resident girl of good impression with good eyes. What happened? I think I brought it from the caravan to the porter, and I think it was probably abandoned. He said he was on his way back from the way he remembered. At the same time, I felt anxious feelings. It was certainly a real thing to happen, but it does not look like it will do anything wrong. No. The fact that Kim Soo-hyun originally brought him in the first place made Ansol doubtful. Afterwards, the word came and went, but the conclusion came to the end. Because she said she was confident in cooking, Ansol threw the vote without hesitation. And the march that started again. As I walked along the line, Ansol felt a strange feeling. Except for the privileged position, the plaintiff makes the user difficult for the residents. However, the girl is holding up one person with a friendly smile without such a tendency, and talks about the chattering. I was jealous when I talked about Kim Soo-hyun and Doran Doran, but when I was in trouble, I laughed. The girl, who had just walked backwards one by one, turned to a solo vision that she was tired of Kim Han-seong, who showed a variety of precious stones. As soon as Ansol smiles at her, she walks straight to the room. And as if to hold her arms out, Ansol embraced the girl. When I smiled with a clear smile, my mind became more relaxed. My older sister! Y..yes. Why Who is your sister? Me Well I felt like I was bored because I was so tired, Ansol joked. Then the girl stares at Ansol. Who is your sister? Who? Will you guess once? Who is your sister? Who are you? Who is your sister? Wildebeest Ansol, who spoke without thinking, suddenly flickered. Who is your sister? .Suddenly there is a cool aura that suddenly scans my back. Ansol, who swallowed a spit in his eyes, took a glance. How much time has passed. Sibling The girl called Ansol with a still more subdued voice. Do you want to die? Ansol was barely able to tolerate the scream that was about to be reflections. A girl who smiled at me until a while ago, staring at herself with a fairly colored face that I can not find any expression at any moment. It feels as if the dyed eye downward is staring without reason. Ansol instinctively tried to abandon the girl. However, the body does not listen to whether it has been carried to something. Now, even if I was walking, I would not even notice. A strange sensation that seems to be the only thing left in this world, only a girl and a girl. I like the look of Ansol. The girl laughed. He smiles all over his face. The dazed mouth is torn to the left and right, turning like a monsters snout, and the eyes are reddish when the veins are broken. Before long, the torn mouth is moving. Ansol felt the whole hair seem to stand in the sky. Or if you think that all I need is . Do you want to live? I want to live. Ansol nodded more vigorously than ever before. like that. My sister wants to live. Thats right. The sound of the childs laughter comes from the unbelievably dismal sound. You know, you know. Sister. Sure! Slowly. As if to give her a great secret, the girl slowly took her body and swung into Ansols ear. And also, Eyes, floating. That was the moment. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== ???? Chapter 737 C I can not believe it. Why are you saving me? C You want to die? C I did not mean to die. C Hmm, then youd better shut your mouth quietly. We do not know who we are . I know. Looks like a barbarian tribe outside the kingdom. You are the king who leads this tribe. C I know that. C I told you. I do not want to die, but it does not matter if I kill. C No, not that. I do not think they are kingdoms I know. C Oh, you mean my attitude? There is nothing strange. If every man in the kingdom thinks he is ignorant of you, falsehood. C So, is not you? Is that what you believe in me? C What else would you not believe? Did I beg you for your life? And there may have been a history in the Kingdom of Victoria that did not deny you. C Of course not. The person who was the first to accept us for the first time in history. But why did not the coup arose recently? As a matter of fact, he murdered his prince for the reason that he could not live under the same roof as the Yaam tribe. . C Alright, right. You know the circumstances of the kingdom quite well. However, there is one thing to consider here. what was that? C The king who was killed for a reason not to be, is my father. C Yeah? The new continent Atlanta (North City Secret Library), the Victorian dynasty annals C the 18th emperor (147 ~ 147) in the middle of the lungs (U) prisoner, after barely surviving. * Pooh! Suddenly as the dirt rises from everywhere, ? aaak! Aieeee! The screams of two women overlapped. What happened? Ansol rolls the ground without any reason, and Sarahs body rises to the air in an instant. Soon as I found something sharp that penetrated the abdomen of Sarah, I cried out as hard as I could, reflexively pulling out the sword. Its a surprise! Battle preparation . . Multiplex Light! Almost at the same time, Han So C young s voice rang in my ears. Seven or so groups of light immediately rose in the air, burning brightly and shining on all sides. Within moments of securing the view of the camp, the first thing I noticed was the gigantic earthy monster that slipped Sarah into the snout, suffering from something like a skewer. It was then. Suddenly a brilliant arrow flies through the darkness. The arrow hit a snarling snout, and the monster staggered and stomped. I have not left Sarah yet! When Imhanna screamed hurriedly, somebody seemed to wake up in a messy sleeping bag. Namdaegun takes Yaltaan rapier and flies like a bee. I did not stay still. First, after securing the safety of the naked anosol on the ground, I immediately turned my gaze. Unlike the momentum that seemed to be handled by a fool, Mr. The attack seems to be continuing because the silver flash of flashes is flashing, but the monster is embarrassed and is only retreating, but the appearance still remains solid. . . At that time, I can hear the sound of memorizing the order somewhere. It was the voice of Ha Seung Woo. As I turned my gaze, I saw the monster with a cane, and quickly left the remaining left-handed, and saw a beast. Then, the water droplets of the furrows bloomed from the tip of the staff, and they were straightened and turned into arrows. Water Arrow! Soon as I shouted the boots, the arrows of water were shot straight away, soaking the huge body of monsters. There seems to be no hurt. You must finish before the water is dry! However, Hae Seung-woo screamed with a harsh voice that this time was an opportunity. Suddenly, he wanted to hesitate for a while, and soon he sprinkled a brilliant light on the whole body. And before the monster lifted his snout, he sprang up into the air and hit his sword hard with both hands. Special ability direct. The silver glow that followed the blade of the scarf fell on the bright line, splitting the head of the monster. It was a different result than before. In the ensuing series of attacks, the monster disintegrated into several pieces, unable to squeal. Suddenly, she pulled Sarah out of her slender body and retreated immediately. It is a good choice. The dirt was not one. I got through my abdomen completely. Come on, treat Suddenly rescuing Sarah, she stopped pacing. Because it was not good condition. It was not like Sarah, but she was running blood on her side. But do not worry. It was because the colleagues who gathered the situation were gathering slowly while the first clash just occurred. Soon after passing on the injured two to Shin Jae-ryong, who ran aggressively, I was able to get out of the keeper and look around everywhere. .It was not even one of them. One on the front, two on the left. A huge monster, about two meters tall, is eyeing us. At first glance, it looks like a person, but the appearance of the earthy one, the straight spout, and the tightly piercing teeth are bundled with sharp reflections. I seemed to remember something, but I shouted urgently. Ha Seung Woo! If you put it in water, your defense will be greatly reduced! But the rate at which the water is absorbed is faster than you might imagine, so you have to make an unconditional loss before that! I just called the name, but Ha Seung-woo spat out the necessary information straight away. At that moment, the memories buried in my mind, but now it was not important. As soon as he heard Hae Seung-woo, Jung Hae-yeon began to chant the order quickly. The magic of the water series was the organ of Jeong Hae Yeon. . . Pillar Of Water! Also. I finished the chanting at a tremendous pace and I immediately remembered the order. Shoot me! Soon dozens of water columns poured out. Cold water begins to flow down from the top of the crown. How much we poured, not only monsters, but also soaked us. I thought it was a bit overdone, but it is nice anyway. In the meantime, the monsters were on their way as they drooled. Then the water pillar slowly eased. Namdaemun, Huh Joon-young is a guy! I waited for the magic to be over, and I ran ahead and ordered a counterattack. After a while, tough shouting began to ring everywhere. * The prairie, which had been blooming all morning, regained its serenity as if the morning sun had come. I never thought I was that strong. Namdaegun kicked the monster and grumbled. Is it hard? This is him. First of all, I bumped into Sarah to save her. It certainly was a defense. Still, user Hae Seung-woo was able to handle it easily. Thats right. South Korea immediately agreed. And I bent my knees and looked like I was going to investigate a monster. Its a piece of clay, he said, but its gotten a lot of water so you can get it down. Maybe It was a proper response, but . By the way, how did he know this? I have never seen such a monster. Thats because Ive been through it once before. At that moment, Ha Seung-woo suddenly appeared and said. Suddenly, he turned his head without embarrassment. Youve been through? Yes. I have met once in the unexplored area. In fact, I was a little surprised this time. At that time, I met only one guy, but there is a big difference in the way he raids. Difference any You saw the first rising terrain? These guys are the ones who live in the basement. They are very deep. I can not catch it with a lot of horsepower detection. And most of all, it is very crafty. I waited for the food to fall asleep, and I sneaked through the ground, grabbed the prey, and ran to the ground. But at dawn today Ha Seung-woos words were long. It seems like he was talking about his days as a bum. When I heard the story of the two sharing, I was still thoughtful. Speaking correctly, I did not immediately notice the identity of the monster. I have never encountered a car in the first place, but because I have only heard rumors, I was not deeply engraved in my head. I did not even hear from the grassland at first. It sure looks weird. Why is the object identified in the unexplored region here? As I listened to Hae Seung-woo, I slowly looked around. The battle of dawn, which was surprise, was done lightly after counterattack. Although two injured (Saras injury was severe enough), I could barely save my life as a result of the generous use of potions and healing spells. But the problem was ansol. The first target of this unknown monster was Ansol and Sarah. And according to Shin Jae Ryong, Sarah seems to have a high level of durability when she wields a mage, and she says she was able to get proper treatment. It was said that if one were wounded in the gulf, the one that was like the one of Sara, Sarah might have crossed the Jordan. In retrospect, it is a stingy situation. So I do not know if I did not leave Ansol at the beginning of the battle. However, Ansol continued to bullshit, even though the situation was over, not whether we started this morning or where the girl went. At first I was suspicious of partial memory loss due to shock, but when I checked, it did not seem to be anymore. As I turn my gaze, Im Hanna is shaking the robe wet with water, and Ansol seated in the sleeping bag with her sleeping bag. Its like looking for a resident girl who once said that her eyes are wandering and her eyes are constantly looking up. Of course, a girl who speaks Ansol has never met anywhere, nor does she understand anything. Perhaps I guess, I think I have a fairly realistic dream. Anyway, it would be pretty confusing to give you time to sort out your thoughts. I slowly moved my foot, thinking that I would have to ask if I could get an opportunity in the future. It is plan change. Originally, I was going to the destination while maintaining the proper march rate, but it is difficult if this happens repeatedly. As long as you arrive quickly, you have to make sure that you do not just force yourself. No, I do not even need to take it. I already have Sudan. Jeegal Hasol? Zegal Hazel, lying on the grass and gazing at the sky, looked at me glancely and looked up at me. cheek. It is playing very well by myself alone in the mouth to the grass. However, Jung C yeon, who walked to the side, looked at the slippery, and slowly made up his body. Reluctantly, I feel like standing up. Whew. Why Your strength has become necessary. Yes. it is. I need help. Is not this unexpected? Let me ask you for help. Huh? It makes a strange nasal sound. And it looks like what is happening. Soon, Jeegal Haesol pulls his arms and laughs. Thats a good thing. Ive heard all the words that Clan Road needs to help. Because you can only do it. Fuhu. There is nothing as pleasant as being recognized. Especially if it is you. Well, good. Go ahead. Not only do I need to touch my thighs, but I have a willingness to listen. Do not worry about it. Your thighs do not care. I quietly shook my head. For the time being, will not you be a shuttle? And straightforwardly expressed his heart. Ah Yes Shipping sh . I beg your pardon? The tail of Zecharius went up a little. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. What does that mean? 2. Im disappointed. How can you use those words? 0 ? 0 . Oh, readers. No More p x x. Why is this? Ah. Of course, I admit that it is a word that has a more or less lewd and perverted meaning. But do you have any words like that? What if the guy is perverted? We are laughing and sharing like this. If anyone has a deep knowledge of these kinds of words, I will be willing to be taught. Maybe it can help . (Where?) Oh, no. (C) Chapter 738 C There is one question, why do you keep coming? C Hey, wasted prisoner. Where are you going now? C I did not ask first. Did not he save you? Its not C Huh, thats true. There is not a thing that a man who is a king must have done a thing. Well, yes. Now the way to see the flower witch Oh. C Witch Why the witch? C Im going to get some help. like this . Oh, youre all done. Where What is it? What happened to this forest again? C Forest with black fog . Its a mysterious place. I think you got it right anyway. C The mystery is . Hey, are you sure youre going to get in here? Can not you just tell him to go see the witch? C I think its a good idea, but I think the possibilities are pretty low. C Wen . Its incredible. Someone lives in this hideous forest? C Not a regular person, but a witch. Anyway, then Ill just go inside. I will not bother you, but you should not follow me from here. What? C By the way, I heard that the witch hurts outsiders very much and is very playful. As soon as we enter the forest, no one can predict what will happen. C .The new continent Atlanta (North City Secret Library), the Victorian Dynasty Annals C The 18th Emperor (147 ~ 147) in the middle of the lungs of the prince and the savage king, the forest with black fog ahead. After the storm of the meadow, we started a super C fast march. No, it is safe to say that it is not a march. I use the transportation ability while I am marching, and I use the transportation ability when I am marching. If you want to be a little strange, I hesitated to gaze at Jegal Hasol. Then, while Zegal Haesol shed an elongated sigh (in fact, he puked all the way through the march), he triggered the transport ability whenever necessary. There was a significant difference from the level I remember that it was still 0 years old, but this is still somewhere. We were able to get out of the grass at a tremendous pace, and eventually we were able to shorten our 35 days to 20 days. Of course it is not yet at the destination, but if you march diligently, you can arrive within today. Zegal Hasol, who has provided such a huge amount of time, has emerged as a star in the expedition. The melody showed an intense desire to learn the ability to transport, and Han Soo-young also expressed deep interest. After lunch one more time after using the transport capacity, we were able to get to the destination by the march diligently. A huge mountain range has appeared in front of you. The journey that has been long over this mountain ends first. Of course, if you go back to an exception. The mountains boasted a considerable size, but for a couple of hours, the mountain peaks could be lightly overtaken. And I succeeded in passing the same time completely. So when I came down from the mountain and entered the flat terrain, a vast field was unfurled. After an additional march for about an hour, I finally stopped walking. There is a forest of tremendous size in the field that stretches endlessly to the south. I guess it has been a long time. It is a place where there is no connection, but when I see it in my eyes, it feels awkward without reason. Although it is incomparable with the steel mountain range, the forest boasts a considerable length, and especially the degree of lubrication is so severe that the visibility is severely limited. And above all . What happen? Did you arrive? It was then. When the march stopped, my colleagues walked forward one by one. I pointed to the forest with my index finger instead of talking. There was still some distance, but it was enough to be visually confirmed. I did not even think about going in today. Smoke Someone muttered with a loud voice. It was. Above all, the forest was full of white smoke with a faint light. What is unusual is that the smoke sometimes goes up to the sky but eventually returns to the ground and never goes outside. The only thing that flows through the forest is the wonder of being beyond the mystery. Smoky forest . Do you have any information? Han Sang-young asked with a tranquil voice whether he felt something was wrong. I turned my body tightly. Because no more words can be accepted from now on. If you throw it just as it comes out roughly, it is very likely that you will be caught up in Han Sang-youngs super sensation. So, as far as I can tell the truth, I must adhere to the position that I came here for the first time. I thought I would take a record out of my arms. Of the two records that were brought, it was a record that was written after the annals, not annals. Ill let you hear this record first. Soon I started reading the record aloud. Of course, the quarry was moderately excluded. The name of the place began to rise when it was discovered that the only monument to the Victorians There was no evidence that the king was a short-lived king, which would be of sufficient interest to anyone interested in history. The controversy about the witches, the barbarians, and the flower witches, which are told only in narrative form, was greatly heightened, and everyone wanted to hide the facts. In the end, the investigation team of the kingdom was formed and started as a controversial place, which was the first expedition. There were countless hardships to arrive at the destination, but the expedition arrived at the end of the forest where the smoke flowed. However, the expedition that went into the forest did not return after a few months, and the kingdom came late to grasp the situation. In fact, the kingdom knew that they had sent an expedition from behind. Nevertheless, I quietly tolerated it because I was so surprised by the fact that every incoming expedition was breaking news of my family. So many expeditions into the forest did not come back except for a single person, and rumors spread that ridiculous places to eat people. It is now designated as an out-of-bounds area, but it will tell people who will enter the forest later in the day. As a survivor of a single survivor, if you want to live, just go into the forest and hope to come out. Dare to guess, the forest would be just a warning. If you go further than that, you will be waiting for things that can not be compared with the experiences you have experienced in the forest. Only the grudge of the young witch who desires will welcome you. Warn, and warn. The inside of the forest is a place where we have secrets that we are curious about, but also a box of Pandora that should never be opened. After I finished reading, I caught my neck for a while. And slowly I looked around and opened my mouth. Ill camp around here today. Exactly right in front of the forest. Then three or four people looked up at the sky. It was a lot of time, but the sun was still heavy. After I hit the record, I put it on the road and talked. I have something to try. An exam? Jung Hae-yeon said. Yes. As a result of listening to the boy who returned to life, he passed through that forest and had some interesting things. Interesting? Of course, by my standards. First things first . That smoke has the effect of completely restricting the users horsepower, and it affects the human body. You can speak Korean I was careful not to enter the memorized contents, and only the contents that I had heard from the boy were summarized and delivered. And the colleagues who heard the explanation showed that one can not believe it. Which one is not clear. So it is impossible to check everything, but I will try to check my own eyes to see what I can do. There is a saying that Baekmun can be revealed. OK if you . No way. Jung Hwa-yeon waved his eyes in a circle and looked around the area. I laughed and shook my head. I would like to use a colleague like me as an experiment. You just have to prepare a little. With the wonder of the wonder that followed, I passed the gentleman. Han Soo-young was gazing quietly at the forest with his eyes without courtesy. There was no separation when I said it was ready. He just told me to bring a little animal around or a modest sized monster. Colleagues did not wonder, but still followed my words. Waiting to come back, I took out a couple of ropes from Chaos Mimic. Mercenary Load! I got it! By then, I heard a cheerful voice of melody. The melody that came in smile and laughed carefully put something down on the floor. The colleagues who gathered in a moment were looking at downward and resilient. Because three shrewd beasts were shaking with each other. The keys were different, but only about the forearm of the woman. The pinky soles with small eyes and the small, and the wild animals covered with soft white fur were quite pretty at first sight. I guess it looks like a rabbit. Except that there is no elongated ears. Kuching One step closer, I shudder and shrink. I think that the biggest beast is hugging the other two beasts, probably a family of animals. I got it pretty quickly. I was lucky. I am looking hard, and I can see the beast family that forsakes the oatsunsoon fruit. Thats why I came here. He suffered. Ah What a pity. Originally, I tried to catch only the cubs, but the two survived, crying and crying. So I can not help it . Goddamn it. Im making you feel weird. Before long, I caught the beast that looked like a cub, and bound it with a rope that I had prepared. Of course I left the part to pull. Then the parent rabbit ran up, but likewise tied it tightly with a rope. The beast family, which had been unable to do so, was nervous and unstable. Oh, you are a Ansol shook hands with a sad face, but I moved on without hesitation. I felt a sense of coming along behind me. Since then, it was a superstition. As you approach the forest, the beast cries out and cries all over your body, but what do you do when you are already tied up? The three beasts disappeared into the smoke flowing like water. Soon after I put the rope that led to the inside of the forest carefully and carefully, I looked back. Boo Hmm. And I felt a little exciting. Some were staring at the forest with a worried look. Especially, in case of an ansol, it is enough to send a grudging gaze. On the other hand, some others showed a distinctly different response. Jegal Hasolsol and Han So C young are looking at the forest with their eyes full of curiosity. I do not think its time to worry about animals at the moment. . I laughed and laughed and instructed me to set up camp. At any rate, I have arrived here without any major accidents, but on the one hand I do not have any worries left over. Because I did not even start full-fledged. It is not designated as a no-stop zone in the first car. He said that he was in the end, but no one said success. Tomorrow we will have to break through the forest. Until now, I had some confidence to succeed somehow based on the user information I had . From now on I am an unknown world that I can not know in detail nor can I confident in. So I put emphasis on harmony and I gave priority to the union. I think that it is the answer that everyone is going to cooperate rather than trying to do it alone. To do that, I need to be able to identify and identify as much as possible what I know from here. In fact, there is a little expectation. If you are troubled with your head, will not someone give you a solution that I did not think of? Is it too weak idea? After finishing my thoughts, I went into the sleeping bag immediately after finishing the meal with the help of the camp. And the next morning was bright. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Oh, I was surprised. I think there was a delay after the update. I was quite embarrassed because I could not see right away. Haha So readers have a relaxing day. ???? Chapter 739 C After, youre just off. C Damn it! Damn it! C Noisy. Im sick of your ear. King of the barbarians. C You really play like dogs! What kind of dog did the dog make the forest look like? C I told you. The witch is a joke. And I have to protect myself. Protection C The position of the witch is not so different from your tribe. No, it was rather worse. The forest just off the street was probably a warning. Do not come over this . C ?. C Hmm. By the way, it was a truly wonderful forest. Especially, the phenomenon that your muscular breasts bulge like a womans breasts will not be forgotten until you die. . Keuaaag! Shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up! Witch This crazy fox, baby, just come out! dare ! C Two gentlemen there. C This humiliation ? Hello First of all, welcome to the forest of mad cows! C Who, who? C Thats what I have to say. Who the hell are you two to the forest of this crazy lake? C Huh? New continent Atlanta (North City Secret Library), Victorian Dynasty Annals C 18th Emperor (147 ~ 147) during The first meeting with a witch after leaving the forest of mist. *..Under clear and quiet skies, we glanced down quietly at the campsite. As soon as I saw the snow on the ground today, I have three families of dragged animals. It does not seem dead, it just seems to be asleep. The problem, however, is that it lies in a distinctly different appearance from yesterday. My colleagues were also making faces that I can not believe. First of all, the greatest change was the father. The size is about 20 centimeters, which is about half the size of yesterday, and the hair of the whole body has fallen to the brim. It was like watching a newborn beast. However, in the case of cubs, the size remained the same, but the hair of the whole body became enriched. It was round and thin, and it looked like it would bloom. Mother beasts do not seem to change, but nobody knows. It may be that there may have been changes internally. After seeing the beast family for a while, I took a nap. I have seen everything, and now it is time to take measures. Of course, before we do that, we have to deal with them. Finish before the ceremony . Today, hot soup is pulling. Why do not you try boiling the three for breakfast? Huh Jun-young also said with a loud voice that it was similar to me. Well, its delicious. What are you talking about now? When I tried to say that it was good, Ansol rebuffed him. Even Limhanna was leaning on the thin snow. Huh, Jun-young smiled at him and quietly avoided his gaze. Really? You can eat it and get rid of it, right? Its better to just let it go. Sibling What will happen to them in the future? As soon as we get out of the way and organize the situation, Ansol takes care of the beast family carefully. Do not worry about it. When I heard the word, I immediately said that as soon as I got out of the woods, the change slowly unraveled. Its not a lasting thing, its a temporary phenomenon. Oh really? Ansols complexion brightened. No. Not only Ansol, but also the fate of his colleagues began to turn. I was more relieved than pleased. If you get over the condition and the effect lasts, everyone will hate you. Its almost a curse. Anyway, if you get an abnormal condition, the time you take to solve the problem is exactly the time you spent in the forest. But I did not say anything about these details. Cause I have not heard from the boy. Lets sort it out. The smoke that flows through that forest limits the users horsepower and causes a state anomaly in the body. The effect also occurs in a wide variety of phenomena. Youve checked all this. Everyone nods. Of course, after graduation, I will gradually return to the original state, but I have to think about the attack in the state of abnormal effects. Depending on what effect you have, there may be a very lethal situation. .For reference, it took about four days to pass through the forest. Then we can go through as fast as two days. .After I finished speaking, I looked around. Some were in the dark, others were in deep thought. Silence followed silently. Soon somebody carefully raised his hand. It was Kim Han-bum. Why not use horsepower from outside the unrestricted area? Like the early days of attacking the steel mountains, we are advancing by burning the forest. Thats impossible. I tried Water Arrow in the morning, and as soon as I got to the smoke, I was immediately scattered. As soon as Ha Seung-woo refuted, Jung Ha-yeon nodded his head. Youre right. And even if you burn the forest, you can not guarantee that the smoke will disappear. that . So why do not you try putting in a protective shield beforehand? It was like when I entered the mountain of delusion. As you know, my shield Surely. Thats not it. No matter how reflective you are, its based on horsepower, after all? Oh right. Do not you just look forward to the power of Zeegal Hasols? If it is the purpose of passing through this forest, it is enough to pass the place where the smoke flows. No. Do you think my ability to transport is all-round? And its also a bad idea to pass a distance of three days to this number of people at once. How about using Ansols miracle? Thats not allowed. Miracles are a last resort. I do not want to use it here. Several stories came and went for a while. In the meantime, there have been frequent rumors, but it has been totally dismissed as opposed to the executing party. My miracle was against me. After talking for such a long time, in the end silence came to the road. I steal Han Sang-young from behind in a still-flowing stillness, but I have only been in an uncomfortable position since. Han Soo-young does not seem to come up with such a way. There are many talent . There is no way. It would be a lie if you were not disappointed. However, I tried to erase the feeling of disappointment. It was obviously a crowded thing to do here in a day, although users who had been in the past in the past were puzzling for a few days and weeks. Is not it the same as me? Of course, I am relatively less concerned. The power of the lanterns in the heart is self-activating in the body, even if the horsepower is bound. It was not a sound not to be influenced by acting, but the burden to be paid by the activity of the lantern was decided. Anyway, now we have to go in. All questions will be known after entry. I thought that I stood up from my seat. Lets eat. If the method does not appear until the end of the meal, lets start at the first. I can not stay here. * After breakfast, I acted as I had anticipated. The camp was organized and the forest of mist entered. Colleagues seemed to be quite reluctant, but I followed them without even knowing that it was an unavoidable situation. So, finally, only the stillness was flowing in the forest which entered. Only Hyson Smoke Flows Gently, Nothing Moves. Except for the smoke, I was mistaken to believe that the time of similarity had stopped. We went straight as it was, following such a creepy and weird forest path. Whether it was a lie or not, it took three days. Only the sound of stepping on the bamboo grass was heard, and the silence continued. Nobody opens their mouths. I felt a lot of nervousness even if I did not look back. I suddenly turned my head, but I can not see the sky. It was completely hidden by smoke and lush trees. If you usually use horsepower would have raised your strength. But it is impossible now. Though it was expected, it was because the magic power was limited immediately when I entered the forest and faced the smoke. Like Zechari Hassols words, it seemed like magic was tightly tied to something invisible. I walked through the forest for a while, so I was suddenly suspicious. Hey, lunatic. During the march I quietly and long after I talked. C Why. Fortunately, the Hwajeong answered immediately. You have the power to burn anything? C right. By the way, Then I can not smoke the effect of limiting my horse power now? C Of course. An uncomfortable voice of the loudspeaker sounded in my head. Too obviously, I felt confused. But before the chaos had subsided, the voices of the Hwajeong continued. C I know what you want to say. You just keep going like this. Why? C You idiot, think if you have a head! You said it took four days to get out of the woods before? On average. But I will reduce it as much as possible. C Thats your discretion. Anyway, do you know that you are not affected by acting now? Sy! I felt you keep moving. C Yes. I mean, I keep saying that Im still active. So if you think Ive been working all four days. What do you think? .I was able to notice the words of the lanterns. C Ive been up a lot. But there is more or less. It is not unreasonable to write it for a while only when it is needed like the old days, but it is not enough to use for a few days without a second. Uh. C But the trap is already doing it. Of course, I can not help but the situation is not the end, is not it? So we have to move to the minimum. Do you hear what I mean? Ah I understand. The words of the lantern were simple and extremely right. After hearing the explanation, I was never able to admire him. Is there a saying that minor differences make luxury? I felt the difference between Hwajeongjeon and other achievements. I did not say anything else, but I was paying attention to the trivial part. C Do not worry. And one more thing, bring a pretty little kid with that kind of protection to your side. pretty . A hundred? Why? C Turn, Im crazy, Im crazy. Hey. If something urgent happens, will you fight alone? If the horsepower is released, will I be able to flow to other humans through your horsepower? So lets also limit the horsepower, and remove the effects of abnormal conditions. What are you worried about now? Oh, right. Then its time to take the burden? I was weakly elastic. But I felt a wonder of the sound of the silent forest. But it does not matter. I immediately called a hundred people to stand beside me. So when an emergency comes, my horsepower is released, and at the same time I release 100 horsepower. In the state of contact with the body, one hundred of the power of the lanterns can use magic power. It is a very useful means of defense in surprise situations. C ?? . Far far, still far away. This guy is his 14th year car? I heard a lot of the wind. Hwangjeong shed a sigh of relief. Sorry. And thank you. Im glad youre there. I admit it honestly. C If you do not mind, Ill give you a lot of attention in the future. Nowadays I did not hang up . Could it be that the voice heard was a bit dreary. I did not know it. Oh, do what you say. I always have you as my first wife . Bang! At that moment, a flame sparkled in front of me. C This! Well done once! What, your first wife? C Thats what you think! I saw him in front of him, he, him, he did it, right? C Bite, suck, chew, get pregnant! I just forgot! C kill! As the angry voice continued like a storm, my surprised colleagues shouted around me. I bowed to embarrassment. The mouth is the tongue, the mouth is the tongue. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Although its still a little late, I think the update time is getting faster. If you can update to 2 oclock, I will resume the update notice time system from then on. Haha By the way, I came into the forest of fog, and this part is over the ridge of the arm. What changes will Kim Soo-hyuns colleagues make in the fog forest? It is a little tough (?) Including the time of going back, a change, a pretty change, a cute change, and a strange change are also kept in mind. I hope you have a lot of expectations. : D Dear readers, do not be depressed, have a good day like Tuesday! Chapter 740 C So, I do not want to lose my throne like this. Can you help me? C Right. The flower witch is skilled in various spells, and the power of the legion, who knows how to make things happen . C It is not a forcible, but forcibly taking away control of a living creature. High intelligence creatures like humans are difficult. C Yes? Hmm. The great wizard of the neighboring continent says that he steals and manages to the spirit of the human being. C Oh, that old inspiration? If youre talking about Margee, Ive been going once. But it is a state that is made by the union with the magical city. So it is only possible in that city. C I do not know what youre talking about. all right I did not even think I would understand. And I do not want to get any more out of the madness inspiration for that fairy queen. When I remember it, vomiting rises. C All right. C Anyway, come back to the point. How can I benefit if I help you? Wasted fetus? C I will abolish the witch hunt that has been done so far, and acknowledge the presence of the witch. And A-ha Ill pick you up from the shade in the shade. Very Well. Ill help you. C What is it? No, really? C Yeah. Do you have any problem? C Well, it seems like I got permission too easily. C The witch gives priority to the possibility of work rather than the position of the individual. C Possibility. I am confident. Somehow I feel like I have already regained the throne. Sure do. Whats the problem? There is a dead fetus, so I have a certain reason, my magic, my corps, and even the King of the Suin. What is it? The King of Suin? Who is that . Huh? Now, wait ! C Look, a man looking at a distant mountain alone. In the new continent Atlanta (Secret City Library of the North), Victorian Dynasty Annals C Emperor of the 18th (147 ~ 147) * It was only after 20 minutes that we were able to resume the march while our colleagues fuss and hurricane storms continued. C You have to be careful! If you can not help it, you may not help! Or do you want to get caught up in state effects? In the ultimatum of Hwajeong, I repeatedly apologized and speeded up the march. Soon when I heard the noise slowly rolling down my head, I suddenly felt that someone was crying out right next to me. As I turned my gaze, I could see a hundred people turning my head back and forth with nervous eyes. Suddenly the cherries of the cherries were torn in the eye. And the beautiful nose and the small shoulder, white skin . What is it? Brother My mind flashed in the voice of my brother. A hundred and a hundred eyes that looked sticky (?) Looked at me with strange expression. I smile when I shake my head hard, meaning nothing. Smiling is pretty. Im sorry. I was still anxious. I do not know where the monster will come from Hum I remember that I had a great deal of trouble when I passed through the misty forest. Do you battle in situations where horsepower is tied up and over? I did not attend it at the time, but it is terrible to imagine. If you think about it anyway, the present situation was certainly surprising. But it is not very convincing. Because the time and the present are different. It was not like the past, after several years passed since the first discovery, and after several failed attempts to find out the conditions of accomplishment. As I decided to attack this barbarian king s grave, I ran as fast as I could with all conditions. Of course, it is too early to conquer. But if I do not get attacked until I get out of the forest of fog, I can at least have confidence that my choice is right. I thought so, I softly stroked the crown of a hundred to mean not to worry. Originally, I tried to touch only once, but because of the good hair, I touch twice. Im fine. Ill protect you from the outside. Ah Do not groan. You want to sneak down on this and touch your earlobe. Im curious about the reaction. So do not worry, you just have to focus on the shield. got it? Yes Yes! A hundred and a half of his face flashed a little while shaking his head. The smile of Baekshi seemed to see a baby dog. Then, the black desire, which I want to keep on ringing, soars like a pound. I think Im a pervert. *.As soon as I sensed the cold air flowing in my eyes, I glared at it gently. At the same time as I saw a hazy sight, I shed a light moan. It was because I did not know the meaning that I felt in the whole body. It was said yesterday that I had a hard time, but when I wake up and sleep, I feel better. But the fact that I feel so tired . Is it true that the Hwajeong was right? I relaxed slowly in the sleeping bag and I came out quietly. It is early morning to say that it is morning, but the air to pass the flesh is cold. It also felt like it was getting colder because it was flowing to the smoke. I was not the only one. I could not see my head in my sleeping bag. It fits in well and sleeps. I walked while loosening my stiff body, and for a moment I had a snob. At the center of the camp, a total of five colleagues were traveling between the dreamland. As the situation is a situation, I turn around in five shifts in three shifts, how can everyone sleep? Even the new sleeper was asleep in the tree. Hmm, hmm! Umm . . . Huh, huh! I was lightly coughing. Shin Jae C ryong opened his eyes and screamed suddenly. I am horny with my strong body, but when I meet my eyes, I bump up my body. Great, Clan Road! You must have been tired. Sin, Im sorry. Joe, I was awake a while ago ! all right We still have a lot of change, so be careful. I grinned and stroked Shin s shoulder. I won for a while, but Shinhwa Ryong was very hard. okay . . . If I realized the meaning of change, I would have just realized that my words are warnings rather than comforts. Why, you have such a thing. I can forgive the battle, but I can not forgive the neglect of the border. I will be very careful in the future. Right. By the way, is your body okay? Shin Jae-ryong made a frowning expression and immediately bowed his head. I wanted to look at my body for a while, and I felt relieved. After that, I do not seem to have any more stars. Excellent! Sure! First of all, Next, I stared at the four people around me. Shin Jae-ryong laughed and started to wake up one by one. Come on, get up. Come I woke up with Soo C hee and Soo C jul, and I shook the shoulder of Sarah sleeping. At the same time, I touched the throat of Sarah s thigh with her toes. The melody, which opened the eyes of the busboy, frowned upon watching the foot touching him. And he looked at me with his torn eyes, and lifted himself up, and opened his mouth wide. As if to scream. But Hey, this is this profit! ?Uh? Oh ah ah? .For a moment I wanted to play again. But look at the expression is not a joke. The melody was stuttering with a surprised face. I thought I had a head on. Probably Does not the word come out? The melody nods his head. I could then be sure. The first victim occurred. Maybe its more like a silence. I think so too. Suddenly, someone near me spoke. Huh, Joon-young was walking. It does not seem strange to me . No, wait. Why are you staggering like that? I was knocking on the front like a long black stinging stick I usually use. Huh Junyoung? I was blind. I can not see the snow. He said with a loud voice. Then, Yongchee comes to my side and sits down. You can not see the snow? Are you okay? I suppose I must. If you escape, you have to wait for it to recover. Anyway, it will not be helpful for a while. At the end of the talk, Huh Jun C young showed a slight displeasure. I can not help it. The fact that the close-up series was blind was a fatal condition. It was then. Miss Han? One by one! I looked at the voice of a hurried voice, and it seemed that Shin Jae-ryong made a fuss. Sarah and Yu C jeong were still staring at her face with less sleep. It seems that Kim Han C seung is in over state. Clan Road! The sheep do not rise! You do not wake up from sleep? Yes, yes! I hit my cheek and laugh while sleeping! More than sleep. I quietly muttered to myself. I have an appetite. Silence, blindness, sleep and so on. From the beginning, the worst has come. It did not spread to the great confusion thanks to the saying in advance, but the drastic reduction of the fighting power of the expedition is the fact that it can not be denied. But the biggest problem is that we have not been able to check everyones status yet. I just woke up in a turmoil and one of them was crawling out of my sleeping bag. After a long time, several screams began to ring at the campsite. What, hair? Why is my hair? Namdaen was confused by grabbing hair that had fallen white. My legs! My legs are awesome! Jeegar Hasols was screaming at the hairy legs. .Jung Hoon C yeon was silent. I saw the eyes open, but I could not move at all. It is more than a condition that the body is paralyzed. To Jeong Hae-yeon, who tears me out, I was whispering that I was okay. Would not it be better to just turn it off here? C First of all, wait. Youre not attacked yet. Do you know that my physical exhaustion is recovering so easily? Do not you look at your body now? still . C Once this has taken, the next time it takes will be shorter. And they do not know what will happen to those who have not been caught yet. It s the right answer. I expected, but the damage was too serious. Even if I am overburdened, I thought that it would be better to remove the state anomaly once. Of course, I resolved to watch first, as opposed to Hwajeong. I wake up late and look at the hundreds of yawning and careful yawning, and I wonder if it might be feminized . No, Im worried about it.I have not heard that it has taken more than a state of transition in the past. The record, however, contains a record of the feminization of the barbarian king.) Ah At that moment, the thought of a woman suddenly struck the brain. So, Han So C young? Although it is an early hour, it will not happen in this degree of turmoil. I stopped looking around and found Han So C young. And when I finally found the sleeping bag, I felt a bit strange. The upper and lower parts of the sleeping bag are almost flat, only the central part is round and convex. Istanelou Road? I called out loud but I do not see any reaction. Only the part where the convexity is raised comes up and it repeats to go down regularly. I heard that it was an excuse, but I slowly walked in my sleeping bag. However, Han So C young is not seen. Its ridiculous to think of the key you identify with your information. It was a moment when I walked down the sleeping bag more than I wondered before. Woong The moment I kicked up the bulge, suddenly I saw a little kid. It was literally a kid, literally. A girly girl, about eight years old, is asleep with her whole body bent in a round crotch. I was suddenly confused. The, uh ? I could not believe it, I shook my head vigorously. I looked again and again, but the girl is still crouched and buried in her sleeping bag. Glittery black hair and glowing body. It looks like a craftsman is looking for a sweaty sweaty elaborate doll. And most of all, the soft red lips that are dotted with bright red lashes on the little theme. Suddenly my hands shudder. I think I should do something, but my head is always white without reason. Brock It was then. I felt a cold wind that penetrated into the sleeping bag, and the girl shed a voice. Then he opened his eyes with a comfy face, blinked his eyes closed, and stared at me hard. Within a short time, the girl who caused the lumbar body rubs her eyes with one hand and wipes the needle with her remaining hands. After a while. The moment I face the eyes of a straight-eyed girl who reminds me of a black eye, the lips of a girl still rubbing her eyes slowly open. At that moment I Machiname Nyorodo ? thud! I felt the heart dropping strongly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Oh, the update time is getting faster. It is also nice to write down what you want to write down. My fingers are dancing. Haha In this way, I am also a lori yu ? Oh, no. All of you should have a comfortable night.S!) Chapter 741 C By the way, you know. Why are you pretending to be human, not human? C Keep barking, witch. If you want to twist your neck. C No, its not wrong. I was curious about the race. Ho? Tombs? Family? The Rang? pro?t C Stop it. What is it? Wasted fetus? Why are you interrupting me? Are you jealous? C I do not hate the king. What is the name of the original witch? No. I only get a lot of words from my opponent. C You were at first sight? C Well, it depends. Do you want to have it? C Thats not what it is. By the way, do not you think its a crook? Why A pretty, smart, good-looking woman like me has a crush on her? C I admit it, do not you think about your age? C Age C By listening to me, there are hundreds of witches . C Do you want to die? New Continent Atlanta (North City Secret Library), Victorian Dynasty Annals C 18th Emperor (147 ~ 147) * Before I came in, it was the right answer. My colleagues have been confused for a long time because I am getting more than expected. Its a shame that I warned you beforehand, but if you just walked in, the scam might hit the bottom. After spending dozens of minutes calming down, we were finally able to organize the camp and start the march. Kim Han-hee, Jung Hae-yeon, and Huh Jun-young, who can not do the normal march, concluded that their colleagues were carrying one by one. This confusion seemed to barely sink. No. In fact, it did not sink a bit. .Heil. .It is also gentle. The forest was calm, and the march was still as quiet as yesterday. However, the atmosphere has changed significantly. My colleagues walked a few steps and kept on glancing at someone with a sneaky squint. There was Han So C young at the center where the eyes gathered. She is not a cold, mature woman who sheds a silky smile on her face all the time. Condition, time reversal phenomenon. From a users point of view, it was never a good thing. If it is moderately difficult, what do you do with fresh body first graders body? The robe and armor that were wearing in the first place did not match, and it took off. But the clothes are still long. It was really cute, to take a hard stride while dragging loose clothes. No, I know I should not be thinking about this, but it s really good. Not only me, but all of my colleagues will be thinking the same thing. I want to help with one of them, because I was looking at Han So C young with my face. However, in the eyes pouring out from everywhere, Han Sang C young was steadfastly moving. I ignore all the difficulties that I feel so bad and I gaze only at the front. Even today, when he confirmed his condition at dawn today, Han Soo-young tried to be as casual as possible. The sleeping bag was also opened and I ate rice. Looks like its really nothing. I did not think that the appearance was good. okay . . . Han Sang-young, a cheeky ball and a sad impression, is . Oh, how is it really so cute? I look cute once, I look lovely twice, I want to bite it three times, and I see it four times without gratitude. Perhaps she was not rich in expression when she was a child? So is not that a different kind of charm flowing out of iron? Before, after, left, right, 360 degrees Looks wherever you look, it makes me wonder. wickedness It was then. By the time he was caught in delusion, Suddenly, Soo-young fell on his back. The road is so rugged that it looks like the clothes have fallen over. Though I have lifted my head for a moment, when I see the red nose and the sharp lip, I feel like a tsunami. Are you okay? Eventually, Imhanna hit the player to see if she could bear it. Maybe, no, just with me I reached out to reach for something, but Imhanna could not speak to the end. Because Han So C young struck his hands so hard that his hands clattered as he got up on the main island. And as if his ego was hurt, Imhanna smiled with a strange moaning enveloping her face with both hands as if she had no idea what to do. I can not help seeing you. Soon the march resumed, but it stopped in less than ten minutes. Han So C young has fallen again. This time, even though I heard his head quickly, his eyes turned to the ground. It was not a good thing. To put it mildly, we were now in the middle of the forest. It s over all sorts of conditions. I wonder if the march rate was slowed down anyway. In the situation where it is the answer to get out as soon as possible according to the word of the lantern, it does not like this delay at all. Han So C young would be doing it hard because he knows it. After going through this self-rationalization, I went straight. Mermaid, youre a load ? Summation Han Soo-young closed his mouth as he tried to say something. Maybe he is not like his voice. Yastanterou Road. Please acknowledge. I knelt down on one knee, and I did not even get permission to catch my body. Han Soo-young flashed his eyes in the head. The waist began to twist the gloss. As soon as it comes up slowly, I now use the Bada-bada-dong. It seems to be getting away somehow. Poetry, I hate ?I do not like this rod, I mean Uh, uh, uh, uhh! It was then. Suddenly, the melody, which had just been watched, heard the word dislike. It rushes to the topic with silence in the state or more, with a blob in his eyes as if to give it to him. Did he feel that terrifying momentum and insatiable desire? Han So-young was surprised and said Hick. I screamed and hugged my neck straight away. The sweetness of the child is stabbed in the nose. in The melody was not coming any more. I shook my shoulders when I was hurt by the act of Han So C young who chose me. I took the jealous gaze of all of my colleagues and moved on with the urgency. Han Soo-young showed something quite unhappy, but she chewed her lips while she was holding her in peace. At the same time as the sound of long sighing, I felt the feeling of touching my head in my chest. The heart seems to pop out right away. And the resumed march was a succession of happy times indeed. It seemed to be cramped in the middle, and when I pulled up the sleeve, a fern C like hand appeared. I had to calm my breath, and I wrapped my hand in Han Soo C young s hand with a shivery hand. Then, I could feel my gaze, but I did not catch my eyes. Because I thought my face would be weird. Feeling the warmth that is conveyed to my heart, I crossed the foggy forest. * Actually, I was worried very much during the march. I have always found that I want to enjoy a little more time to hold Han So C young. But what ended up in the end was reason, not emotion. First of all, when I entered the car for two days, I started to feel that my physical strength was getting worse as I was speaking. I concentrated my mind on getting out of the forest of fog, and as a result I was able to get out of the smoke area completely around the sunset. Considering the fact that magic is bundled, this was also a pleasure. Unlike the past that was difficult, I was able to escape without being attacked once. When I made my first decision, I did not have a lot of long-term residency, but I felt more and more confident in my decision. Anyway, after we went out of the fog forest, we marched for an additional 30 minutes. The landscape has not changed yet, but the fog has disappeared. After discovering the proper natural vacant space, I lifted my hand and sent a stop signal. Then, starting with me, I used the power of the Hwajeong to immediately remove the effect of the status of my colleagues. My colleagues cheered as if they thought it would take about a few days. Even Han Sang-young even had a soft smile. Its so hard to recover the combat power of the expedition . Not exhaustive, but exhaustion of fatigue was all over the body. It is a natural result because I have been running all day long for almost two days. Soon after I ordered a rest, I sat back on my back tree. So, what are you going to do now? When I tried to gaze at my colleagues who were glad to have returned to the summit with a cool wind, Huh Joon-youngs voice rang in my ears. I turned my gaze. Yes. it is. Just curious. I thought there would be something out of that forest, but no. You should say you have to go any further. I heard that in the first place. Do not you think its a little strange? What do you want to say? Although the fog is a variable, it is too easy to consider it. Compared to what you were afraid of at the meeting. Scared Its strange, its strange . That fog feels like hiding something. Oh, its okay to shed this. I told him to shed, but Huh Joon C young s words awakened my mind. It turned out to be quite strange. I wonder if I was only thinking about it too good. Lets start from the beginning. When the first boy came, Ansol said that he had already been wounded several times. The boy, however, came alive and confirmed that he was in control. And I did not find a resident guards who brought the boy. This is one of the conclusions that can be drawn when combined with the memories I know. The boy s caravan woke up to something beyond the forest. So here comes another question. Why did something awake send the boys and guards to Atlanta? I can not be sure of this part, but I can roughly see the Victorian Dynasty in my book. Maybe. Basak, Basak. Suddenly, the noise of stepping on the bushes distracted me. The sound was approaching gradually. Mercenary Road. Looking up, Han So C young is back in front of her as a mature woman. You seem to be tired, are you okay? Yes Oh, its okay. It was an unexpected question, but I shook my head. Han So C young still looked at me with silent eyes. So how do you activate magic? Horsepower? Thats I tried to say that it was all right, but I closed my mouth. Activation of magic? Suddenly, goose bumps up. Han So C young is not a person who takes a word out of it. I was not asking if the magic state is okay, but I asked if I had activated the detection. Currently, the horsepower has been left for a period of restoration and temporary deactivation. I activated the magical power in a reflexive manner. However, when I turned it all around, there was nothing to be perceived. I tried to touch Huh Jun-young very lightly, but he shook his head slightly while holding his gaze in one place. It means that there is nothing to be detected. Soon as I swallowed my breath, Han Soo C young slowly bent his waist and approached his head. Its not a good situation. I just listen. Then he whispered quietly in his ear as he clasped his shoulders with one hand. From the time we got out of the fog, someone is watching over us. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== When I thought about drinking tea at dawn, it suddenly came to my mind. First and second Lori war. In fact, at that time, I was overly responsive. Later in the BL, I did not know what to do with the male readers as well as the female readers. Ive been thinking about it, and I think we can definitely find an agreement. The readers needs are varied, and it seems like they are slowly realizing that Need nowadays. Yes It was not BL. Haha Anyway, now the enemy is revealed in two or three times as soon as possible. Starting from that meeting, it seems that a new part of Memorize and a long-running signal will be launched. Im a little nervous, and Im a little sad. ???? Oh, and readers. Our apologies. It will be closed on the coming November 28 (Friday). My personal affairs overlap, I think I will be back early in the morning and late at night. I will resume the series on Saturday, November 29. Thank you for your understanding. _(__)_ Chapter 742 C I can not believe it. So easy . C Huh, look at this. Am I right? I told you it was easy if I had a suicide corps. C Oh, I can not believe it either. The kingdoms are so fragile . Are you just being persecuted by these guys? C Oh, thats wrong. The kingdom was originally strong. By the way, I was shaved off my flesh with a quarrel. Maybe during the prime time. What C Come on, stop. It seems like they are fighting if only they can get through it. C Its good. So the couple fight? C Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! C Aaan, rough! C Huh, I did not ask you to stop. Can not you just be happy with it? New continent Atlanta (North City Secret Library), Victorian Dynasty Annals C 18th Emperor (147 ~ 147) in Before the burning kingdom, returned to the prisoner. * It was then. Steam. Suddenly a moving sound was caught in my ear. The strangest thing is that he can not catch anything except hearing. I just heard the sound. Perhaps it was so small that I could not hear it if I had not raised my hearing. Me and Han So Young and Huh Joon-young turned their eyes to one place at the same time. But at that time, Imhanna was already pointing the lush bush to the Laura Phyllis. There is no bow, but the glittering arrows of the glare rise. Then Imhanna, who was looking at the forest for three seconds, bowed slowly. I missed it. How are you? It looks like a fast-moving shadow, but Im not sure. What direction? Imhanna pointed to the road to one side without saying anything. The bumpy road coincided with the south direction we had to go to. After a while, my colleagues eyes were gathered to me. I stroked my chin and fell in thought. Do I have to continue this way, or do I need maintenance for a day? At the time of sunset, I almost arrived. I was worried for a long time, but eventually I turned to one side. Lets get it on. Please arrange everything. The ensuing march was quiet. I did not say anything, but my colleagues kept silent, mostly feeling strange. Of course, most of them were most, and some did not. Jegal HaSol. He asked for a handful of humor, as if it had come from a very local drink, and asked him to hand over the records that he had brought along suddenly. Perhaps I looked at the occasional reading. Ah, not much fun. As I continued to go forward, I heard the voice of Jeegal Hasol, who was bored at all. Then to the sound of yawn. Then a hundred people walked side by side (Away from the fog, but a hundred survived walking by me. I do not know why.), Suri peeked my attention. There is a feeling that I do not know what Im going to do about it. What is it? Uncle? Why are you signaling to be quiet all of a sudden? Did I do anything wrong? Ah Ah A hundred people jumped out. I laughed lightly and opened my mouth quietly. So, how did you read the record? impression? -I dont know. I read it in the middle and rolled it. Where did you read it? To the part where the three jerks join forces to regain the throne. I was expecting a bit of annoying, but I feel like reading an adventure novel. Three assholes. The main character would be a witch, a king of savages, a witch. It looks like it was in the eyes of. Do not read more. The second half is directly related to the current expedition. What is it? Betrayal of the witch. Oh, obviously. Is that because the prisoner did not keep the promise? no The prisoner kept the promise rather. No, I tried to keep it. Hmm? You heard me! Its a witchs betrayal. After everything is done, the witch makes an unreasonable request to confess to the barbarian king. The barbarian king refused the request and the witch was hurt in pride. So jamsimanyo Do not tell me more. Jeegal Hasols hastily stopped me. And then there was a flurry of record flipping and muttering. The prisoner in front of the coronation gets to hear the shocking news . One night, warriors who lost their leaders go to the wasteland . The new kingdom of the kingdom. Now is the time to keep your promise. What about? Yes. We accept them, and now we are also members of the kingdom. right. Please hear our favor from the king s side. If you are the king of the kingdom, give us the blood that we shed for you. What is it? Try saying something. The witch kidnapped our leader and disappeared. Moore? Please save our King. But all of them opposed the proclamation . Between the two forces, the wastepaper, which has never been able to do so, eventually comes up with a plan. It was the first time that a team of fourteen warriors, who joined the team from the very beginning, joined the team. In the face of the official coronation, all the dignitaries opposed it. But the wasted prince left for the fog forest, leaving only a message that he would take a walk and come Jeegar Hasols self-talk has been quite long. When I glanced a little, I could see the face of a hundred people who had been sincerely counted. In the silent march, a high tone voice that sounds alone. Maybe it seems that everyone is concentrating on Jeegar Hasols speech. When I thought so, I looked at the front and I stopped paddling. Stop for a while. No, whats going on? At the same time as the voice of Jegal Hasols is broken, a surprised hundred is catching my arm. I opened my mouth slowly looking around. From here suddenly the trail gets thicker Im Hanna walked straight forward to hear the words. I looked carefully at the bushy land and looked up at me. The direction was still south. I do not think its a sign of what I felt before. It looks like a trail of caravans that came in earlier. The bushes in front were particularly heavily heavily trampled, and the trail led into it. I shrugged and resumed marching. The speech of Jeegal Hasols was no longer followed. Suddenly we saw a lot of empty space in front of us. It is a place that is distinctly different from the previous vacancies. It was much wider, but it was bare ground that weeds did not grow so much as reminiscent of a playground. And above all, in the center of the vacant lot, there were several large stones standing 60 centimeters in diameter and 8 meters in height. It is finally arrived at the destination. Soon as I stepped in one step, the wind suddenly blew somewhere. It was not a natural wind, but an artificially generated horsepower in the center of the stone pillar. josim Someone who is sensitive to magic shouted, not only I felt it. But nothing happened. The wind of magic just ran through, and I did not do any harm. As I continued to walk, my coworkers, who were watching carefully all around, slowly began to follow me. After everything was in the center of the empty space, I swept soft stone pillars. The number of stone pillars is fifteen. There is a metaphysical character engraved on the outer surface. I have arrived. Did you arrive? This is not the end, is not it? The melody looked all around and grumbled with strange voice. The response of their colleagues was not different. There are round vacant places in the deep forests, and fifteen stone pillars that lie densely. It is strange that there is nothing else besides. I touched the stone pillars silently and stared at the center. The stone pillar was standing round the circumference as it surrounds something, and in the middle, a slab of size not smaller than half the pillar was visible. When he finally found the presence of the slab, Jung Yoon C yeon slowly pointed to his hand. Here, there is a slab? The first to respond were mages. Someone gathered together without any priorities and started to talk with them watching the slabs. Is there anyone who can interpret Gore? I did not succeed. What is it? User Zegal Hsol? Suddenly what Oh, I can understand that. Its on the first line. No way Was not it a year? Itll be a year soon. And if you do not know Gore, how did you read it before? In the question of Jeong Hae Yeon, Jeegal Hasol shook his record of Victorian Dynasty Records Great, great. I was half hard to get used to, but I gave up in the middle. I admired the melody that was next to me, and I gazed at Jegal Hazel as if it was strange. What is it? Is it difficult? You can speak Korean Its weird. Im easy. Youve mastered it for a week or two, so youve mastered it? Ah When I talk to my head, I hear a gleam of light in the melody. Then the eyes are gradually tapered. Im sorry, but Ill just say something. Do you have such a bad luck? all right I understand. At such a time, I often get. .Or it could be different by people. Ill keep reading anyway? Then, when Jeegal Haesol, who shrugged his shoulders, gazed at the slabs, he suddenly felt like a whirlwind. I paced my gut as my instincts told me. It was because I did not think I should get in here. After a while, the voice of Jeegal Hasols started to ring the static airflow. I did not succeed. I did not fail. However, the weight of results dropped to failure. All you can do is stop the situation and look at eternity. Even though it is ridiculous, I do not regret it. The exam has already begun. Those who come to curiosity, those who do not understand, take a step here. Otherwise, everything should be the same as then. Fifteen innocent souls, when the past determination permeates, the light will rise and the way will open. In front of a friends tomb, the greatest barbarian and king of the sura. After the horse finished, Zegal Haesol turned his glance. What is this? It seems to say. Mercenary Road. Did not you hear anything else from the boy who came to see him? Suddenly Han So C young looked back at me and asked me. For example, how did you use this column? That was the moment. I swallowed the words to jump out. When I think about it, the boy said he just went in. He did not tell the details. But I know how. If you are Han So C young, the possibility of recognizing this gap is extremely dense. I could barely cover my head. Han Soo-young looked at me with a glanced eye and said, Hmm. I turned my head with my breath. Yes. Its late, but Ill contact the clan once. In the ensuing Shin Jae C ryong s voice, I swept down my heart. Anyway, the contents of the slab are just a complicated pun. Actual operation method is easy to do. It is only a little bit hard to adjust the conditions to open the aisle. Of course I do not know more since I entered. What we know is that we have already satisfied the conditions. The wind of magic I once felt would have been a test of whether or not it meets the qualification to open the road. While Shin Jae-ryong pulled out the communication beads, the majors resumed a heated debate about the contents of the slab, and those who disliked the harsh words began to circumnavigate around the pillar. I watched quietly while I stepped away. First of all, I waited for the result to come out, and I thought if I did not get the correct answer, I would do it. And how much time has passed. Open sesame. Ansol, who shouted with both arms wide and shouted, Hmm I put a nose on the column and look at the detail of the bag to look closer and laughing. Ahh! Found Suddenly someone shouted as if they were screaming and shook one hand. In the hand toward the sky, a thick record was held. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Readers. Listen. I am really unhappy. I went to the BGM site today after a long time? I have a lot of New Age sites that I usually use. I have recommended a few songs to readers in the past. So I tried to connect to listen to the songs I listen to today, but I did not have any sense of humor. Is there a column on the left side of the site that plays the song, next to it there is a space to comment on the song? So I rummage through the comments, and there is a comment like that. I will copy it. 1.Ro (Recon) Do you have any memorize readers who have been recommended by Yujin? by Cheung x (Example) 2.Ro (Recon) It is the reader of memorize who has been introduced by Yujin. Pilgrimage pilgrimage by xxx I do not speak if I do this. I was so nervous that I entered another song without knowing it, and it was a song that I had recommended in the past. It is different or it is there. 1. Eugene Hanse by Hand x 2. Eugene Hanse by Lee 2. Eugene by ? xx 0 ? 0. -_-. No, readers. There are many people who use it. There are so many. I have a lot of comments on good songs. What do you think of them when they see the comments? Person A: Huh? To Eugene? Who is Eugene? Lolicon, erotic, lori? Ha ha ha ha. Youll be laughing like this. No, its okay. Of course you can write that down. Im not picking it. Just because I do not have that. No. Oh please. Please. Im very concerned. Please delete it. Uhh. ?. ?. Chapter 743 Whew. Is it really stupid or stupid? . C I hate both of them. Hello? You stupid idiot. No, should I call you a king now? C It does not matter. The succession is over, but it is ahead of the coronation. Oh, you should go back. C Shut up. Then you can go back. Where you should be originally. No. C You still can not figure it out? Youve done what you want. The king s seat has been restored, and the contract with me is over. And you made the situation to break the barbarian tribe with the service, did not you? I got what I wanted, and considering the situation afterwards, I am not in a bad situation. why . C Thats wrong. What is it? What else does that mean? C Definitely a relationship you made with your contract. But I do not recall having a friend with the king of barbarians, no friends. I beg your pardon? Chi, friend? C You are kidnapped and your body is healthy. C Chopsticks! I did not know what to say. You have a great adult. Yes So, you came to save a friend? C .- Alas, this poor and nasty prisoner . Well, good. By the way, are you going to beat me with that number of people? If he had led the whole kingdom, he would have acknowledged it. C exactly. This is not uncommon. Thats right. C I feel bad. Why are you smiling? C By the way. C ?- Do you think I would have come without thinking? New continent Atlanta (North City Secret Library), Victorian Dynasty Annals C 18th Emperor (147 ~ 147) during Waste Fetch, taking out the curious hourglass. * After a while. Jeegal Hasol, who had been in Busan for a while, instructed each one to stand in front of the pillar. It does not have to be. I thought, but I paced to the nearest pillar. After all, the colleagues who had noticed each other soon moved toward the pillars. Jegal Haesol looked around and showed satisfaction. The record of the slab is just content. I do not know what you wrote down, but it s just a difficult pun intended. Perhaps I would not have known it unless I had read it. The moment I heard the explanation, I could not help admiring it. Jeegal Hasols has led me to the same conclusion as my thoughts and what I have read over the past few weeks by a myriad of users. In just under 5 minutes. There was already a way to open the aisle. The important thing here is the condition. So the same fifteen It was then. Suddenly, the blurred Zechari Hazolsol stared at me with a sudden frowning face. Then, the eye tails gently rising makes a strange look. jamsimanyo Clan Road? Probably Are you going to open the road first? Im curious about the results. I think I felt something, so I cut off the horse, and Zegal Haesol s mouth tails a small line. Then he kissed a chuckle and laughed and gently nodded his head. Right. So lets get started. . . Jeezal Haesol, with his blurred eyes, began to memorize the spell. It was not long. As soon as the pupils of Zegal Hazel suddenly become golden, they attach their hands to the pillars quickly. Uwo Woong! At that moment, elasticity burst from everywhere. The pillar, which had a dull light, began to burn brightly from the point where Zegal Hasol stuck his hand. The light gradually widened and watered the whole of the column, and soon the Namdaegun poured out a brilliant group of light toward the opposite pole. The lighted column is again brightened, and the other column emits light. This is my first sight. Jeegal Hasol is staring at the phenomenon that is happening in front of his face with his confident face, and his expression, which is partly embarrassed. In the meantime, the light continued to the pillars and pillars, and all the pillars burned in the past, and at the same time, the pillars in the center are made of 15-angles. C This is Astral . Its also a forced order. How is this order still in place? Suddenly, a loud voice was heard in my head. Astral . what? C The source of magic, the super information collection, the magic that can reach the god . So I guess its kind of a week. abstinence? C Forbidden orders. I wanted to ask what that was, but I could not. Uwoo Uwoo Uwow! Kurrurrer ruin! At the same time, a tremendous tremendous vibration, which has lost the balance of the body, has struck the whole body at the same time as a terrible deafening shake the heaven and earth. When I grabbed the pillars and raised my strength, I could see a vigorous vibe in the center. But it was not over yet. Surprisingly, the generated perihelion slowly began to split right and left as it waved calmly like a wave. How much time has passed. Soon all the vibration and roar had disappeared, but my ears were still crying. When I barely got up and looked around, I saw my colleagues gazing at the center at a distance. In the center, there was a proper path through the space where the space was opened. Finally, the road appeared. From now on it was an unknown world that I do not know. * After coming into the path with me at the forefront, we felt something strange. No. When I think about it, it was strange since I passed. At first, the space seemed to be pushing me aloud, but when I forced to push it, it passed like a rubbing. I feel like a bubble. On the left and right of the pathway that runs all the way to the future, there are large trees and dense bushes, but they are arranged tightly. I did not see any space at all, so it seemed like I had to go straight ahead. This is not the only thing. Especially the vision was strange. There is no difficulty in distinguishing things, but I can not feel the feeling that it is blurry somewhere. It was a feeling of seeing a landscape watercolor that seemed to be a little blurred. I think Ive seen them. Tranquil voice. Suddenly, Han So C young was looking around everywhere with rarely excited eyes. This weeks myth . A magical space created with seedlings of seedlings, but not allowed to be created Is it your own speech? Personally, I never thought that knowledge of magic was shallow, but I had to find my head. Perhaps Han Soo C young suddenly sighs. Thin hands grab the air that feels a slight resistance, but it falls hard. We may have entered a ridiculous space . It is an absurd space. I certainly do not think it is easy. As soon as I checked in, I realized that the third eye did not work properly. Anyway, the information you can find here is one. At least the space that we have entered is not temporal. Maybe more, maybe even a past or an unknown future . Aw, dang it. I do not know I was sadly disappointed. If the third eyes rank was a little higher . Ill sort it. Lets just go inside. After swallowing the sadness of the end, I climbed to the front with a couple of hands. And he led his companions and began to march slowly. But ?This was just the beginning. stop! I have not walked less than 10 minutes yet, but I hesitated and walked reflexively. Suddenly the surrounding environment began to change. The beautiful scenery gradually spreads so badly that it does not want to be seen, and it was becoming as if it was mixed up like a hodgepodge in the past. As soon as I approached the place where the most severe changes took place, I breathed a little. The closer you get to the scenery, the more obviously the scenery clearly differs from the one you saw earlier. When we thought so, the scenery changed for a moment. The surrounding area was no longer a beautiful, green forest. It was like a dark corridor of the castle, where the air was still shrouded and salty. And, with the view looking down, the dizzying bottom comes into my eyes. It is not a dirty stain, but a reddish blood as if it were scattered at once. Even the smell is vivid. Mercenary Road. here is Han So C young, whose eyes are thin, is approaching. That moment. Wow! Me and Han So C young turned their eyes simultaneously. Uwoo! Ansol is playing the game. Ansol, lying on the floor, was desperately blocking his hand with his eyes closed. Do not say, mental attack ? C Its not a mental attack. It was just her first victim. At that time, Hwajeong tried to correct my thinking. The victim? C Yes. Youll soon feel it anyway. You too, everyone here. Hwajeong. C quietly. Ill help you, so feel me. Finally, the inside of the body was warm. At that moment, I was surprised to be surprised. It was a scenery with nothing obvious. No. It is a space without anyone except for us. By the way, by the way . Oh, you are a Ansol, who had come up with the support of Shin Jae-ryong, called me with a crying voice. I wiggle and grab hold of my hem, carefully turning my head. Sibling Well, there okay . . . see. I responded quietly to the following voice. There was a woman lying in the place where Ansoi turned his head. The brown-haired woman in a white robes was ruthlessly full of eggs. When I saw the woman who fell in the puddle, suddenly there was a sudden anger and sadness. And to feelings that I do not understand at all. Though it sinks immediately under the influence of the eyes, I felt it certainly. I just feel that emotion is headed for someone beyond this road, not their co C workers. This was not the time to be quiet. After supporting Ansol, we started to move quickly. The road continued endlessly, and the scenes in the middle of the road continued to change. Where the pillars were lined up, a sturdy warrior was sitting on the pillars and pouring out the blood. On the wall where the blood is spreading gently, a knight is dragged with a heart in an ice skewer. A wizard wandering desperately as he embraced his abdomen, and the wizard wandering his head, turned over poisonous things that fell from the air, and he saw archers who did not leave traces and melt them. The anomaly was not limited to Ansol. Huh Jun-young, who stopped his pace, was stunned, and he frowned at his heart. Sarah laid her head on the floor and groaned, and Imhanna screamed and screamed like crazy. When the new sight was seen, one or two of my colleagues had no choice but to poke the body and suffer pain. Every time I feel like it, my feelings have soared and I have repeatedly sunk. As I moved forward, the more I moved forward, the more I felt that the scenery was getting stronger. Ahh! In the end, even Han So C young, who wanted to stay barely, collapsed. Han So C young, who screamed out of his arms, fell down on his knees as if to fall down and wrapped his whole body in a squeeze. Isantelou Road! Oh, ah I was not in hurry, Han So C young was very happy that I could not come out. It is shaking the whole body severely even if it is hit by a harpoon. The most severe reaction ever. Han So C young has not calmed down for a while. Suddenly I lifted my gaze, and I lost momentary words. C Aaaah! Now the voice of a lady is heard. In the empty space in front, the woman in armor was being sucked into the wind of the blade of the storm. It was literally crushing. The flesh mixed with the entering family, powdered fish is scattered in all directions. I was able to realize what Hwajeong said now. here is . C Yes. here is . A place where traces of hundreds of years ago remained. Hwangjeong responded with a bitter voice. To be more precise, Astrals dimension does not know anyone linking mind and body. C You are now recalling the traces of the past. And also, C At the end . ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hmph! Chapter 744 Wow. Suddenly the soaring nausea, the waist spontaneously flexes itself and reflexively closes the mouth. Although it was not possible for vomit to disappear, he just swallowed the unpleasant sensation that reached the end of the throat. But it does not disappear. After entering this strange space, the feeling from the moment I felt was getting stronger with time. At this moment, it seems that somebody is picking up all over the body without hesitation. The steel ballistas seem to have stuck to three or four. It feels as if the abdomen is fulminating, its horrible and vivid. Wow! Woe eek! Myojung! After all, he could not bear it. I want to barely stretch my waist, I sit down as it collapses. In the meantime, somehow I tried to bite him to endure it, but eventually he spit out the vapors. When the mixture of sour smell and clear bloody sound came in, it was repeated. I was so slightly cheerful that I was so upset, but soon another emotion came and replaced the vacancy. I was embarrassed and embarrassed to see something dirty and scattered before my eyes. It was a kind of self-consciousness. Ansol put up with . Someone knocks on his back, and someone looks at him with a sad eyes, saying he s okay. Soo-jung tried to stand up with his hand wiping his mouth. At that moment, I felt a painful throbbing in my stomach again, and my arms were broken in half. All of a sudden, there was a sense of helplessness without reason. Lee Jung-jung bites his hands with a bite of his mouth. Whats Going On? Are you okay? Then Kim Su-hyuns voice was heard asking if it was okay. Hee Jung Jung has a flashing spirit. It was a barely earned place to almost beg. I can not help you, I can not help you at first, so I should not cause a disaster. Above all, I did not want to see this kind of thing before Kim Soo-hyun. Soo-jung stood up from his seat. Fine I do not think so. neomu But no! Its really okay! .He was screaming without knowing himself. Kim Soo-hyun, who was staring for a while, turned around and said that he should not overdo it. Soo-jung was desperately trying to breathe and began to struggle one step at a time. And he gently put his hand on the stamped part. The abdomen was still sore. * How much time has passed. I led my painful colleagues, and on the endless path I stopped pacing. We saw old old castle that kept the flow of time in front of eyes. The distance is about 50 meters. As I gazed at the entrance to the front, dark darkness, I breathed lightly. Suddenly, my heart became urgent. Though it was sinking rapidly due to the influence of the ambassador, I soon started running without knowing it. And I passed through the entrance without hesitation. The scenery did not change anymore, but it was rubbed over. After passing through the corridors lined up to the left and right in a moment, a giant iron gate began to be seen. It was a massive door over five meters, each with a metaphysical pattern on each corner. As soon as I tried to push the door, I suddenly felt a rough breath. It was difficult to see it as a state of fullness when the physical strength dropped through the mist. But rather than being tough, I felt like someone was breathing in me. I looked down behind my chest and saw my colleagues who had just followed. The one who is strangely stubborn is staring at the door with strange eyes. Pain, hate, anger, loss . Even up to grudge. Ill go in. After being silent, I pushed the door without hesitation. Then, slowly inside, I walked in, and a round and wide room appeared. There was no need to look around. There was a big altar forward, and someone was sitting on the altar. I immediately began to move forward with a sword. All of my colleagues also follow me with arms. Do not they know were coming in. Despite the fact that the distance was less than 20 meters, there was no sign of the altar. I looked up and looked up, and the image clearly came into my eyes. Is this the princess of the sleeping forest? Imjins identity was a mysterious and fascinating woman who was appalled. It is also very young beauty. The purple hair that flows down abundantly is beautiful under the witch hat which I pressed hard. However, the face looking downward seemed to be empty, and eyes closed tightly. The witch s face still is not facing us. It was then. This is the page As soon as someone tried to run forward, I reached out and sent a restraining signal. It seemed to be a little excited to come to here that the energy which is transmitted in the surroundings was not in any sense. And most of all, I was able to notice that the witch was awake a little while ago. It seemed to sleep quietly when I looked at it quietly, but it just moved very lightly. I certainly did not miss turning the hourglass on my left hand. After a while. Im surprised. The feminine beauty of high tone rang the calm space. It sounds like whispering right next to me. Then, as the witch slowly opened his eyes, the naked eyes of the naked eye under the lashes of the eyes were revealed. A witch with a quick glance slowly glances at us. Most of the children who came here were dead, and the lions rushed. . It would sound like you were on your own. okay . . . You, no, you might be a little different. The witch told me that he twisted his leg. A dark-colored lobe flaps down, revealing a brilliant calf. Before long, the witch stood on the altar with both hands. So, how about you? Looking back hundreds of years ago, how do you feel once again in front of me? ?Can you understand the feelings of those days and feelings? Third prisoner? .The third wasted fetus. I immediately understood the witch s words. The first one is the abandoned prisoner, the second is one of the caravans that came in earlier, and the third one is me. I mean, now my body was connected to the soul of the fugitive. What happened to the 15 people who came in earlier? Instead of answering, I set up a sword immediately. I asked first. If you do not answer, I will not tell you. But the witch shook her head. I do not know how I feel or feel. I do not have enough answers. I told you I do not know. I just think its stupid. Are you stupid? Wasted fetus? I nodded my head calmly and the witch s eyes grew gently. At the moment of the moment, the purple eyes that had just been empty were struck. After a while, the white cheek of the witch who looked at me suddenly suddenly said, Pooh. It was swollen. ? Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Like a screaming, tearful laugh, the hallucination was full of hallucinations. It was a funny and lively sound that was different from the feeling I felt before. Now it is time to break down to the waist of the ladies. When you wiggle your body and roll your feet, the sensual body of the witch is severely touched by a slightly smaller lobe. All ready for battle! I can not see any more, I just gave instructions. Colleagues pointed a weapon at the witch as if waiting. Coincidentally, the witch was also slowly calming down. Alas, a poor wastepaper . So I grabbed the form and ran, and I was not recognized in the posterity. Yeah, its stupid. Its really stupid. The witch cleaned her tears with her hand, and suddenly looked at me with an erratic smile. There was a clear tear in the eyes that had not yet been wiped. Are you going to fight? I do not want to fight with you. It is a game that is useless anyway. Xxxxx And I have not answered yet. If you want to hear the weapon down. .If he was alone, he would have already attacked. But you can not run away. Anyway, I was in charge of the mission, so I had to know about the 15 people who came in before, and on the other hand the information of the witch was not read. This is a space of witches and witches who are not temporal. Unless you are a home ground, and you do not know the power of a witch, you should avoid stupid things. Maybe the witch might be a bit over-the-top. I think so, I grind it and sword. The witch laughed as if she was blooming and nodded her head. Huh. Good, good. Good girl. 15 people. Child, it is urgent. Something good. They are not as gentle as you are. I look at me and I rush like a horny bastard. What? So I was ready to finish it, so I grabbed it all and used it as food. food . No, ready? At that moment, I ignored myself. Something is wrong. As it was in the past, if it was originally, the witch would have been sealed in this space. I knew only that the caravan that came in before awakened the soul of the sleeping witch. But the word of the witch is just out of focus. Did not you wake up recently? Waking up ? Ah Sy! I do not think Id be able to do this. The witch looked at something. He throws an hourglass in his hand into the air, and pulls it up like a whistle. But the ones you talk about are not awakening me. I woke up a lot before, so months ago? What How I do not know that. I did not know that there would be such an intervention in this astral dimension. Anyway, thank you to me. Thanks to that, I can revenge. .The word revenge came out. Suddenly, memories of the past have sprouted. Something seems to be going on strangely. So I have not introduced yet. Hey, get up. Get up. The guest is here ~. The witch said that he hit his heart and suddenly jumped off the altar. Then, after gently seated on the floor, she laughs naked and takes off her hat. There was no one except for the witches and us. Then Ill introduce you. This is Then. Yes? Suddenly the witch was stunned. He bowed his head and gazed at his breast, which was convex. ZOINKS! Why are you screaming suddenly? Y..yes. hell What are you talking about? Run! Run away? Why me? Who is he? The witch who was talking to himself was staring at me in the middle. And I looked down on the road and looked down the road. At the same time, I felt the feeling that somebody hit my shoulders. Mercenary Road. Weird. Come The voice of Han So C young, whispering. At that moment, I went out without hesitation. The witch felt strange. C Hua ah ah ah! ZOINKS! Why are you screaming suddenly? I woke up my friends at best, because they screamed as soon as I woke up. C Thats him! Its him! how how? It must have been sent to hell then. Y..yes. hell What are you talking about now? - Oh, no. Run! Get the broom out and get away! Run! Run away? Why am I? - Damn! I do not have time to explain! Hes not a man you can afford! Who is he? Even though the inner echo was ringing the head in my head, the witch was nervous. C Well, no! Front At such a moment, the sound alarmed hurriedly. The witch with his natural head was able to identify Kim Soo-hyun running at a terrifying speed. However, in the face of the witch, there was no swaying or slight embarrassment. Huh, I do not want to fight Before long, I want to be floated in the air, and it suddenly springs into the air. Kim Soo-hyun leaped as hard as he could, but the witch slid his right hand forward. Then something amazing happened. I did not memorize the order, but the blue droplets were created around the hand, and then the stem was pouring down. The water stream that turned into a small wave pierced Kim Soo-hyuns body without a doubt. Look. You said it was useless. After confirming it, the witch came up on the road altar and sighed as if it were stiff. No use? However, I suddenly trembled at the voice coming from behind suddenly. Then you can see Kim Soo-hyun scattered in the air as it melts into the air. Illusion? No. Dress The surprised witch s voice and Kim s cold voice overlapped. And also, Puddled de sneakers! Mow! Before I could look back, I felt hot pain near my neck. Both eyes became torn and tongue was pulled out long. The last thing that such a witch could hear was an inner voice that was greatly angry. C Damn it! This stupid year! How many balls did you put here? C Metamorphosis! That was the moment. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Your readers are really killing you! I did so in late last year, but there are still comments on the site. But is it a sacred pilgrimage? I was expecting you to erase it. I am trying to update myself at midnight nowadays, and I feel sick. Finally, let me go to the wood. No, I will keep my comments in the future, and I will continue to make efforts to update them at midnight or to make intermittent correspondence. Of course! S. P.S. Readers. Im fine, so do not fight. : D Chapter 745 Fillet! Flap! Suddenly the robe was torn, and something huge covered his eyes. It happened so quickly, at first it did not notice its identity. But something soon begins to flourish, and the body of the witch, with its own neck, begins to rise to the air. I was amazed to concentrate my vision and I saw the wings that opened wide. The wings, which resembled a batskin, were very large and dark black. By the time I thought it was somehow familiar to me, the witch was riding like a wind and was away in a moment. C Chase it! The voice of the loud voice rang in my head. However, as soon as I gave my strength to my feet, I suddenly stumbled. ?? Courrell! Courrell! I looked down and saw an altar collapsing. No, not only the altar, but the whole room we were entering was collapsing. Just as the world is perishing, the whole space is sculpted like a puzzle. And there was another new world on the back. That was the moment. Suh Hyun-ah! Flashing! For a moment, the hot flashlight swept past my eyes. When I closed my eyes reflexively, a high tone of screaming sounded in the air. Imhanna, who rarely has an angry look, is looking at someone in a posture of radiant glare. A winged arrow was stuck in the witch s back on the air. When I saw the staggering appearance, I shouted without hesitation. Yonghwa! I activate the valor. And immediately after balancing, I raised my wings as I moved. C I just had a blow! Ill finish it as soon as I can! Compose! At the same time as the voices of the lanterns continued, a clear flame of dripping dripping blood ran up. I needed to do the necessary assistance, and I had to concentrate on cutting the witch unconditionally. Thanks to its support, I was able to narrow down the distance at once through the three-stage movement of jumping, archery, and Lee Hyung-hwan. When I approached it so closely, the witch s expression, which confirmed me, was distorted as if it were a monster. Yo, dragons wings? Are you nuts? How human beings ! Even before the talk ended, I struck down my sword with my power. The witch hurriedly lifted his arms against the downward direction. He had a long wand like a broom on his right hand. At the moment of the moment, the broom spouted the round magic circle with the blue light, and hit the sword without change. Cain! Cain! Siperon flame was splashed at the dead point. I breathed a little. Surprisingly, the magic guard defended my attack twice. Although it split in half and melted down, a sharp anticipation did not reach it. Still, the witch is left with a long scream to fall down . !No. I wanted to fall, but just before reaching the ground, I barely widened my wrists and ran again. But the witch did not run away anymore. Whether he realized that he had escaped, he floated in the air and looked at me like he was killing me. I fixed my sword and watched the witch. Wings on the back, black-tinted hands . And the moment I found the horn on the crown, I was able to notice the change of the witch. I did. It was a demon. Devil But the people youre talking about do not wake me up. I woke up a long time ago, so a few months ago? I do not know that. I did not know that there would be an existence that could intervene to such an astral level. okay . . . If you are a demon, you can explain the words of a witch. I mean, waking the sealed witch was not a caravan, but a devil. Its not even recently, much earlier. When I think about it, there was a similar thing. Did not the demons resurrect Magna Karta even when the dragon entered the sleeping mountain range? Then why? There was a straw bar. Maybe I was trying to work in a place where I could not reach my eyes because I was crushing all the members of the family who made plans. When I thought about it, I suddenly felt like a bone in my head. If you just left one without worrying like the past . A huge disaster that has not been compared with the first car would have been driven. The battle went into a lull for a moment. The witch no longer showed a gentle smile. The impact that was received at the time of the collision still remains, and it frowns the bruise and clenches the right hand. At first I thought I should know from the moment I put on my arms. Im afraid the third eye is limited. How did you want to stop . I did not know there would be a devil. Haha .let me see At the very least, the Asmodians can not defend my attack . So, at least the devil is over 14 monarchs. .I tried to poke her, but the witch did not show any response. Probably seems to hide the identity of the devil, but the action is very careful. The point is that the devil planted in the witch s body is very likely to know my identity. Of course, there is not much to find out. Unless you are the great demon yourself, the way to provoke the Demon 14 monarch and the Asmodians is surprisingly simple. I recalled the blue spell generated around the broom earlier. Compatibility with witches. And considering the defense . Is it a valsal? The devils devil? At that moment, the witch trembled. I lifted my mouth. Do not postpone. Fluton. Lucifer, like that guy, could not have taught one of the actors and not even the supporters. - Shut up, bastard! I knew it. The reaction sprang up immediately. It was not the foster of the witch, but the sound which seemed to ring in the deep inside. I think it was probably a great mountain to pretend to be valsor, knowing the devil s propensity well. Did you leave the will? Is not Prophepina sad? I smiled giggling and fixed my sword. It was interesting to see a group of pro-prina in front of Fluton. Anyhow, I do not know how I got to meet the devil, but I thought I was rather happy. This is what I think is a bit of a rattle. If you defeat the Fluton here, the Demon camp will be hit hard. I knew this way, so I looked around slowly. The surrounding scenery had changed once again. The room was wide and round, but it disappeared without luck, and there was a scene that seemed to look like the end of the century. The sky is red, and the ground is covered with reddish bushes. here is . C The real picture of this world. The answer came from a lantern. The real picture of this world? C Yes. Who did you come in before? This world is a space made of magic. It seems like I have certainly heard a similar word. C Now the horsepower is all gone. Did you get rid of everything? C Yes. I do not know what the reason is, but the witch has kicked himself out. Perhaps it sounds like the situation is urgent. Or is it? So this is the real Tomb of the barbarian king. C Anyway, first of all, you better get back. Now that the true astral dimension has been revealed, I can not even sense what is happening now. So from now on leave your thoughts to fly alone. Hum I immediately agreed with the advice of the lantern. From now on, it is not only witches. It is in a position to deal with the magic of the witch and the ability of the flute simultaneously. If you are a witch alone, it is easy to solve for my user information nature, but if you add Fluton, the situation will change by 180 degrees. Pluton. One of the demons 14 monarchs, a prominent devil monarch under Lucifer, who married Proserpina to his wife. It is a little less than the old Mamon, but the melee combat ability is also considerable. And it has been several months since the seeds have bloomed, and to what extent has the power recovered? I do not think I would get hurt, but I could never be worried. After a while. After landing on the ground and closing my wings, my colleagues chased me around in a moment. Mercenary Road. What happened? I was trying to get rid of the unexpected gaps, but an unexpected situation occurred. When Han So C young s question pointed to the sky, they all turned their heads at the same time. The witch was still floating in the sky. The devil has appeared. It is estimated to be one of the 14 demons of the devil, similar to Mamon the other day. Im not an obvious person. When I finished speaking, I saw that Gyulyeon and Han So-young were not sure what they were talking about. However, some of the clan members had their own weapons in a nervous smile. It is to remember the struggle with Mammon. Ah What the hell . Anyway, you are supposed to defeat the opponent, right? The melody pulled out a card from the bell in the middle of his head. It was then. Shut up! A suddenly higher voice ran over the red sky. This time it was the voice of a witch. Run away? Im going to leave this space and run away? I can not do that! I was ready to do it! I can revenge a little more! Flutton seemed to continue to run away. It was a good choice. Of course I do not think I will let go. Shut up Shut up Shut up Shut up! Im going to die? Are you going to lose to those human beings? This one called the Legion, is this me? ? ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! A tearful laugh echoes through my ear. But if I felt that I would not be able to conceal my fears, would it be my illusion? Then the witch laughed like crazy and laughed for a moment. If you will not help, Im shut up. He chews it out and looks down with his bloody face. Then he laid his broom on his side and put his right hand down. After a while, the ghastly magical powers began to gather like a whirlpool. The long purple hair flaps in all directions and enormous horsepower flows around the ground. Animate Flora! That was the moment. As the memories of the spell began to falter, the ground began to crack apart, and a vine with deep blood began to spring forth from every direction. Even the space where the feet stand. We did not stay still. Ha Seung-woo quickly shouted the order and gathered both hands and put them on the ground. . . Change Sand, Change Rock! Then something strange happened. The ground, which was slowly cracked, began to harden, and it turned grayish gray and hardened like a rock. Suddenly the vine that was coming up was twisted and twisted, and fell down without force. Of course, it did not affect every floor. At a distance of only 20 meters, a large, dismal tentacles plant, about two meters tall, was sprouting and wriggling. Thats right. Its good to be glad. Kenichi Momoyama I laughed at the voice of a witch that seemed to be like a witch. Xxxxx Smile? Did I see my laughter? The witch s voice soon became sharp. As for Mabulo, this witch also seems to be crazy crazy. So this is why the devil was the target. Anyway, the appearance of the devil was definitely out of the expectation. However, the tentacles planting on all sides are not at all. I did not see it boring when the city was attacked in the past. As such, the appearance of plant corps was in the anticipation and prepared measures. I did not choose this expedition as a priority. One hundred, Kim Han-seop! As soon as we cried without delay, the two nodded in the same way. Sarah, Ha Seung Woo! The two of them immediately walked straight up the cane. . . . . . . . . Then, four users start to memorize the order at the same time. It was the beginning of the second leg. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ahaha. Do not worry too much. How much did you play in this part, can you fall so empty? Witch and Fluton are going to do a nice rebellion (?). Ah. But because it is rebellion, I feel strange for some reason. Its like Kim Soo-hyun is the axis of evil, and the witch and the devil who are working hard . Hmmm. Therefore, next time feature! cheer up! Magic Girl!It will be serialized . (Fuck!) Well, then Im going to go to the answer sheet. Have a comfortable night for all of you. ???? Chapter 746 Did something feel strange. The wrinkled witchs eyes stare down. 15 people gathered in the center. Four of them are overflowing like magic waves around. The moment I felt the flow of magical power, the witch reached straight down. Eat it! Flora! I do not hear the answer as it is a plant. However, the plant corps on the ground was well suited to the instructions of the witch. Thrust. Following the rustling of the bushes, plants on all sides begin to twist the tentacles and narrow the streets. At the moment when it invaded the area transformed into a rock, it came down with the head of the plant which was at the forefront as hard as possible. After collapsing the world on its own, the witches face, which was constantly faded, burst into laughter. The witch believed that the plant corps he had summoned would soon swallow those humans and swallow them. Aegis System! At that moment, a handful of hands spread wide. As the flash of light burst out from both hands, the eyes of the witch watching the below were shimmering. Specified, rewind (Glance Back). Use jewelry, Azurite White (Azurite White). Jewel Amplification! At that time, Kim Han C seong, who finished the chant, sprinkles the jewels in his hand into the sky and shouts orders. As the glittering powders gradually permeated into the flock of light, the light quickly enveloped the co-workers in a layer of hexagonal fields. The shield ! et cetera. The witch who was trying to say swallowed hurriedly. Plants that attacked all over the place were bursting with sudden fur. The plant that came in from behind filled it up, but it collapsed without power, exploding the footsteps attacking the shield. Such a scene continues to be repeated. It seemed to look like a piece of paper cut into chopped pieces. Reflection ability ? The witch chewed on her nervousness. In the end, there are still three or four windows of the brain that flare up with a yellow current. That was the moment. Gust Field! When Ha Seung-woo put his hands on the ground once again, a strong wind began to blow around the shield. The blowing wind blows away in a short distance and covers the entire surface of the ground. The witch caught the flapping robes and could not hide the strange light. I would have understood if it was wind cutter, but the wind just blows up? The answer was then. Prominence! Following the upbringing of Sarah, a huge fire flashed into the sky. The soaring flames gathered round like the sun and began to shine with reddish red flames. Sarahs specialty is the harmony of fire-based magic and special ability Enhanced Memorize. The explosive power can be increased dramatically through the magic chain. That is. Explosion! bang! Strong sounding sounded the king in the air. The witch who frowned for a moment stared reflexively down. And as it was, the stiffness of the stiffness just stiffened. Because there were dozens or hundreds of blazed pieces torn in the aftermath of the explosion, like all of them, like fire lanes. On the ground where the wind flows. Hurler Lurler! The moment a gust of wind blows down a piece of fire, another huge roar rattles everywhere. The new flames brewing in the wind soon began to grow in all directions, and within a few seconds, the ground was turned into fire. They are moving around the plants as if they were dancing. The plants that are caught in the waves of the fire are crazy and clamorous, but in the past they have turned into a handful of ashes. The witch cried out. Do something trivial ! Do you really want to try it? I look down on the volcanic earth. The purple eyes with deep red flames deepened. The hand, which was pointing downward, spatters out everywhere this time. Sprinkle water! Flora The flora immediately followed the instructions of the witch. Once the gourd swings, it begins to spray water all over the stem. The flames of fire were still strong, but as the incalculable objects were sprayed all at once, the flames were slowly showing off. Soon, a little time passed, and the fire was completely evolved. All that remains is the wreckage of burned plants and the barely bare soil. Of course, it has just done a lot of damage to the chain attacks, but there are still a lot of plants left. The surviving plants resumed their struggle, and they ran as if they were sliding on the damp ground. But does the witch know? The fact that the chain is not over yet. After a storm, the space is static. Month of the month, the month of December. Suddenly, a pure voice of Jung Hae Yeon rang. Then, a wooden stick with a bluish light hits the ground lightly. Frozen Field! Woo, Woo Woo! Its just that! Round, round. The ground just froze. Centered around a solid standing shield, the ice spread wide like a disk. The heavily soaked soil quickly clumped and clumped, and in the past it solidified into a hard solid. The plants that were buried in water also met a different situation. No further advances were made, and the frozen ice was instantly frozen in the stem. The moment I checked the ice-covered world, the body of the witch that floated in the air wobbled greatly. Ha Haha dare . Well A giggle of laughter emerged from the mouth of the witch, staring around her. Every time I take out the magic, I get a new response as if I know what I am going to do. On the other hand, the present situation was incredible. It was not simply plants that could attack the tentacles. Depending on how it is cultivated, each one is paralyzed by a saliva, or hallucinations through a powder. As such, I have been really loving and caring. But the plant corps that has been prepared in a few months, is so . I can not admit it! The witch cried out as if wicked. There are two types of beings that specialize in horsepower. A magician who uses magic to follow certain laws that are not against the world. Even if there is one thing that goes against the law, Magusa (ħ ) is pursuing a powerful Mao. The witch, however, is far removed from these two species. It is not an attempt to follow the law, but to pursue your own will. The existence of the magic itself, which explores and explores the origins of the magic. I laugh at the wizard as an idiot, and look at the devotee grievously. Indeed, the witchs ability to control the current astral dimension is a step ahead of the union with the city of Magbol de Ileigh. Therefore, I could not admit it. Recognition . can not! The pupil burns in the former. Before long, the witch floating in the air slowly landed on the ground. When the barefoot reaches the ground, the chilly air permeates the soles. Really? Lets try who wins. The witch trembled and broomed her forward. If you want a magic battle like that, Ill give it to you. The witch that spat out as soon as the growl had spoken. Defrost! The buses, a tangible tentacle plant, lift their heads with difficulty, and the ice attached to the stem slowly melts. Absorb! Rise again, Flora! The order came out in succession. The thawed ice turned into a liquid, and the plants sucked the running water as if they were being taunted. The growth that we stopped for a while is resumed. The witch looked at the front of the zigzag as he watched the plants, which were bigger and bigger than ever before. That was the moment. puck. At the moment of the moment, the liquid, which was somewhere in the air, wet the cheek. At one point, the witch s expression was disoriented. One second later, the witch slowly lifted his hand and stroked his ball. When I lowered his shaking hands, I could see the greenish fluids on his palms. The witch was still unable to understand what was happening. Within a moment I turn my eyes to the instinct, and I see a huge tentacles plant that fell right beside the stem. This was not the only one to fall. Everywhere you look, the plants that grow to some extent suddenly burst out. It was never intended. When the sour smell poked through her nose, the witch could barely regain consciousness. However, his mouth was going on without his knowledge. This, this . Uh, how After a while. The shield was lifted and 15 people showed up. The witch s gaze turned to the front. There was a woman standing with golden eyes. It was Jegal Hasol. The moment I met that pupil, the witch s body shrugged. You Jeezal Haesol laughed at his eyes as he asked for explanation. Ah. Everyone tried hard, but I think it would be annoying if left alone. So I analyzed the spell you used, and I followed it the same way. Now What is the composition change? As Zechari Hazel s words continued, the witch s eyes grew bigger. Do not say that! Followed? This scattering magic? What is it? Sosan magic? The source of magic is the most in hell ! I get the light of wisdom that does not go out of my mind, and I have only been able to get it in my last years. ! in It certainly was not easy. I was a bit tired. Anyway, thanks for teaching me good magic. Zegal Hasol, shrugging his shoulders, sighed and leaned over Kim Soo-hyun. I wondered how many times the witch closed her eyes with the impression that she could not believe it, but the reality did not change. Flora, an ambitiously recalled flora, was left with nothing left. After a while. At the witch s eyes, the flame of the fighting which had lasted constantly turned off. It is a common sense that you can not understand it, and your mind is empty. After all, the witch had kneeled. Kim Soo-hyun, who confirmed his appearance, walked forward to the fullest. Slowly clutching the streets, stir the hair up and down. Really . Its funny that its a little nervous. Oh, do not come! Fear was found in the empty witch s eyes. It rolls like a child crying. He pulled his butt back and lifted the broom somehow, but the magic that had been fired at all had vanished without reaching Kim Soo-hyun. I think the intention was definitely good. A combination of witches and demons. By the way Big, monster! Do not come! Thats not the case. Then I can not do it. is not it? Pluto? Froh, Fluton? Help Fluton! Help me! Pluto Onion! I wondered if I ignored the Flutton who had been continuing to run away, and the witch called the Flutton like a crying. But the inner resonance is no longer heard. Well? Do not come! At that moment, Kim Soo-hyuns pace stopped. And he reached out his hand slowly with his gaudy face. Ill get you first. It was then. Ah Ah The body of the witch who was pointing to the rear suddenly stood up in the future. I almost fell over, but I did not barely let it go by putting the hand in my hand. The witch with his head was able to see his broomstick caught in the hands of Kim Soo-hyun. The broomstick was forcibly taken away by the stomach of the air. That, thats ! Give it back! I hate this. Kim Soo-hyun, who refused lightly, stretched out his hand again, and this time his hat on his head was peeled off. The witch reflexively put his head on, but the hat was flying quickly. Nevertheless, Kims hands did not stop. One more time to play with his hands, even the slightly clinging robes were forcibly removed. Aw, awake! The robe, which forced through the head and pushed into the air, eventually landed in the hands of Kim Soo-hyun. Complete arming. There is nothing left after that. The witch, revealing the beautiful white nakshin, curled his body desperately, covering the chest and penis. Is it shameful? The dark purple eyes turn into witches as if they have lost their eyes, and their tears come to a halt. Suddenly, my head was confused and my forehead was dizzy. No. Now, I just think that I can do anything. So the witch completely lost the will of battle. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Stay tuned! Magic Girl! Witch: So, you really do not end this way, do you? Eugene: ?? Worried. Witch: Really? Eugene: So then. Han So C young remains and there s a reason. Witch: Thank you, good luck . What? To Eugene:. Chapter 747 Throw the goddamn grenades and look at them and see a witch kneeling all the way down. The face that is slightly leaning is staring at the ground without hesitation. The lack of response, like the one who lost it, seemed to be completely lost. However, the vigilance is forbidden. The only thing I lost was the witch. The evidence was that black smoke was rising like a haze from the ground where the witch knelt down. Kiel At that time, the eyes of the witch suddenly changed. Soon he raises his body, and gazes at me with his discolored eyes. Now the black smoke from the whole body of the drums was about to flow smoothly. I thought rightly. Fluton, the devil 14 lord, woke up. Ha Fucking witch years . Thats it. The witch who shed a long sigh, No Fluton relaxed with a stretch. The attitude was much more relaxed to reveal the chiguchi differently than before. It was not the opponent whom the first surprise was able to pass, and I slowly caught the sword and slowly began to recover the distance. My colleagues also felt a sense of moving around, feeling the flow of magic. Pluton, who had just dropped his arm, opened his mouth to see me. Hey, Kim Soo-hyun. Lets just ask one. How the hell did you think youd come here? Do you know my name? Kiel, did you think you would not know? With that in mind? I was lucky. The boys condition was also strange, and the guards were not seen. So I was just thinking that maybe I was not scouting. Fluton asked for a moment. I did not see any reaction, but it seemed like I was not feeling very well. Well, I do not know how he feels. I raised my sword to the top and opened my mouth. I would appreciate it if you just died . You can not do that, can you? I would appreciate it if you just let him run quietly . You can not do that, can you? Fluton laughed and laughed. I snorted. Do you think you can win? No Im not. No matter what a joke. How can I win the guy who can not win Mammon? Of course I will. What? But give me a look. However, the name of the devil is the 14th monarch, you can not just die in the absence of a winner, you do not? .I do not want to be so sick, Kill! Because of you, I have come up with everything I have prepared for a few months. No. Its already blown, is not it? Fluton said, lifting both hands as if to surrender. And then, until I move my chin up to pretend to be his neck. Then my eyes narrowed down to me. Is it a trap? Or if you think that all I need is . Numerous troubles came into my head. I think it will be over when I thrash it and hit my throat, something is strange. Are those demons giving up so easily? No, I absolutely can not. The devil is a synonym for the wickedness that hangs up to the end, even though it will die miserably. Even if you are self-exploiting . Ah Suddenly, an idea struck the brain. Self-destruction. Yeah, if I do not care if I die? So what if you have created a situation that is unconditionally invoked even if you die? huh. Did you notice? It does not matter though. Oh! When I thought so, Fluton suddenly jumped up vigorously. I thought I would glide through the sky, but I was not. Fluton did not go up to the sky, but did not come down to the ground. I felt like I had a hold magic, and my whole body got hard, and it stopped seeming to settle in the air. Chuckle Chuckle! Soon, Fluton suddenly smiled energetically and opened his arms to the left and right. You did it before? I do not think I should have done this. .by the way. Have not you thought about this? Thats why I took it and chose this kind of coexistence! Xxxxx It was then. thud! Suddenly the pillar of light descended from the sky. The pillars covered the Fluton, which seemed to be tied to the air, and flowed all over the world, flooding the whole world. My vision is blurred. Uwo Woong! Then, as the strong resonance rushed to the eardrum, it raised reflexes. Then, I could see a sudden red red magic bullet popping out of Flutons body. No, it was not one. C Thats ! The surprised voice of the lantern. One, two, three, four The magic giant continued to pop out and began to circumnavigate the Fluton. It is similar to hundreds of magic spells that Marco has caused in ancient Ancient Magical City. But there was a big difference. The size was also varied, but the red magic spill slowly stopped and stopped at the bottom. So when the lower body was surrounded by the magic jeans, the dangling upper body began to be heard slowly. And eyes wide open and eyes that stare at me. It is not the eye that lost the former like before. But it was not the burning eye. It is comfortably and freely. But when I encountered a sword-red pupil, I could not understand it. Then the lips that had been firmly held were opened fondly. C Astral dimension opening. accessor Phileas Trilith. Confirm Accept. Permits access to the origin of the Flower Witch, Phylia Tori. A voice that sounds silently in the air. It was not a witchs voice nor a fluent voice. It was a deep and mournful voice that I listened to for the first time. Aaah! Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! Subsequently, the summoned magic gin sprang into the light, and the view was again whitewashed. As I was grabbing the flamboyant uniform, someone heard me singing hard. But I shook my head hard. I also do not know what happened. C Phylia Tritis, confirmed disappearance. C Fluton, annihilation confirmation. In the meantime, the sound of the air was continuing. C The conditions have been met. I have confirmed the loss of choice of the first decision maker. Therefore, the second decision maker, Fluton, takes over the usage rights. C According to the desire of the remaining fluton, 15 repulses of invading astral dimensions begin. As a pre-combat requirement, we begin battlefield analysis. Start repelling? Battlefield analysis? C Get off me! As soon as something was about to burst, it was a shout. C Complete battlefield analysis. As a result of analysis, user Kim Soo-hyun, the most dangerous molecule, is treated first. But before I got out of the way, the magazine that covered the bottom gave me an excellent light. C Declaring the area. Thug! When I heard the word Proclamation, the semitransparent curtain poured down from the magic jeans was stuck in every direction. !I was surprised by the moment. Only the color is different, because it is exactly the same as the ability I use. When I looked at the air, the witch was looking down at me with my body bent about 45 degrees. It seems to be totally disconnected from the outside. My colleagues rushing out of the room shouted Moore and knocked on the tent, but no sound was heard. C User Kim Soo-hyun succeeded in distinguishing 14 objects. So from now on . First of all, I used the topology without delay. Kim Soo-hyun Oh, you brother! As soon as I got out of the car, my colleagues came to me in a few moments. And witch, no wonder it could be called witch. Anyway, that stopped suddenly and I looked at me slowly, leaning slowly like a broken doll. C correction. Failed to distinguish. After I signaled to be quiet, I quickly talked into it. Hwajeong, what happened to that? C Remember what I said when I first came here? The Hwajeong responded with a slightly subdued voice. I quickly followed the memory. The source of magic. Super information aggregate. So you said it was a week? C Yes, forbidden orders. That s the source of magic, which encompasses all the laws and information that exist in the world. In other words, this Astral dimension is forcibly attracted to you. Crazy, is that possible? C Of course not. I told you this week. Even entities that can reach the source, even those who are entitled are deliberately forbidden. And that witch does not even qualify. The light of wisdom does not go out is only a slight peep. Then what the hell happened? How does that witch ! C He would have offered it. Maybe Hwajeong answered late one time. I did not understand that for a while. You sacrificed? -Yeah, I do. Even those who have the eye of the mind that overlooks the sky are the source of the magic that is consumed when it is wrong. But the only thing that the light of wisdom that does not go out stays like this is that it was devoted to himself and his demons. No. Whoever is subject, literally, is ready to die from the beginning. The words of the lanterns continued long. I spit out my nausea. I did not fully understand the words, but at least I could see that Fluton did it in a completely unexpected way. So, what should we do now? Anyway, the important thing is to solve the problem first. I asked the most urgent problem, but I did not hear the voice of the loud voice even if I waited. I am not sleeping, but I do not seem to be getting the right answer to my question. That sounds like . I am also a proof that I can not rush away. ?. Suddenly I felt twisted. No, the work itself is well solved. But now it is not a matter of attainment, but the problem of life and death has come out newly. As I clapped my tongue and gazed, I saw a darkened black sky and a witch covered in red magic jeans. Still no emotions, no expressions are read. It just feels more like a human being. C confirmed. End analysis. As long as there is Lee Hyeong-hwan, it is difficult to handle the user Kim Soo-hyun separately. C Exit the priority method and execute the workaround. C Create a new spell by combining the ability of the witch Animate Flora and the evil magic Summon the Death Spirit. C Animate Mist. As soon as the voice was over, the mist of fog started to rise from the wreckage of plants scattered everywhere. Soon the rising mist caught the surroundings together and joined together. Then I only know the fact that it is overgrown, I can not count the number. No. I do not get any sense of what kind of magic I am in the first place. How I was desperate to think, as I was nervous. The situation was the worst. As a result, I do not know when Kim Han C seong s combination will survive, but Ha Seung C woo, Sarah, and Jung Hae Yeon have poured most of their magic power into the witch s day. In addition, Zegal HaSol is also very tired due to the fact that it is called Sansan Magic. Ultimately, except for two priests, there are only seven people available at the present state of affairs. But can seven people hold this situation? No. Im sure there will be a hole everywhere. Once you start to collapse, you will not be able to run. It was a moment when I thought so. Huh ~. Now is the time to pay for the food? I hear the voice I hear, and I see a melody that comes out of my hand, with a bunch of thick cards in my hand. Mercenary Road. Then someone took my shoulder gently. Glancing back at me, I see a woman staring at me right beside me. It was Han So Young. I do not know whats going on . It does not look very good. Han So C young, who said so, was lukewarm. Maybe if we take the time, can we handle that? Yes When I heard it, I did not know it. You will take time against this fog? I was less prepared and did not know how to respond. Are you sure? Soon soon, but Han So C young no longer responded. He just turned his head and passed me, looking around and walking forward. Isantellow ! Flap! The answer came back to Rob. Han So-young, who lifted off the robe lightly, revealed his original light gloves and cloth over the cloak, and stopped pacing. And as always, he gazed at the witch in the air with his expressionless face, and slowly began lifting his right arm. Then suddenly I felt a strange feeling. LOAD Because, I could not find the fear of the ending from the face of Han So C young. yet. Round House. In the back of the dark hands toward the dark sky, a purple lantern was lit up. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== No, you readers! Why do you think the witch is going to die already? Youve never seen me as cruel. No. I am a good person. Oh, of course I admit it. Certainly, its true that many characters have died in the meantime. But no matter how . Barely Yoo Hyun-ah, Cha Seung-hyun, Van Dahui, Misha Yeshika, Matans shooter, An So-yeon, . Huh I have a lot to count. Hmmm. Anyway, this time, we have a similar level of reversal. Now that you have entered the end, please expect the results. ???? Chapter 748 In the dark blue sky, and in the raging winds, Han So C young quietly spoke. Fast Face. Dislocations and hot static electricity are splashed around the back of the hand, while the two eyes that slowly hang down slowly drift away. Beyond the revealed dark pupil is something slowly emerging from the deep purple. It is not the usual black correction. In each pupil, a round magic spell came up yoshi. Wow! Soon after the sound of clean resonance, two ghosts from the eyes of Han Soo-youngs eyes were exposed as if they were exploding. The magic spreads its size more than a dozen times in a flash, slowly overlapping and begins to turn around. Initially slow, but gradually faster. The magic gin, which revolved around the pontoon of Han So C young, began to emerge slowly and slowly into the sky. Han So Young knew. No, I felt a little more precise. With super sensation. That which shines alone under the present dark sky was the first to be recognized by Han So C young. Of course, the third eye can not read what it can not read. However, the intuition of supernatural, the instinct as a wizard is crying out. Never let that source come closer. You do not deserve yourself. As soon as Im drawn to curiosity, Ill disappear without a trace. I feel like Im dealing with all the mages in this world at once . But I did not give up. There is no word of abandonment in Han So C young s dictionary. Even in a desperate situation, the task is to overflow the garage. And I was not alone. So if it is a coincidence or a miracle, how to make a situation. There is clearly a peer among the users who can derive the chance of reversing from that situation. Han So C young, who thought so, lowered his posture very slightly. Final preparations before memorizing the last three steps. There are two kinds of invoking phenomenon of Han So-youngs special ability Cocked Pistol C Queens Army. One is a hero who was a hero in his lifetime and to summon a combat virgin, Arcus Valkyrie, who was reborn as the SS of Flavius, the goddess of the after rainbow. And the other one . Coked It was then. In less than a second, the magical potential in the body suddenly increased. At the moment of the moment, Han Sang-youngs magic power was not able to fill explosively the circuit that was vast and tightly connected, and it shone brightly out of the unbearable body. Pistol! Soon Soo Young, who screamed the final order, jumped up the ground almost at the same time. Then it passes lightly through the top of the purple magic spell summoned to the air. That was the moment. Supporting Supports! For a moment, there was a phenomenal discharge phenomenon that was dazzling. When Han So C young s body passed through the center, the overlapping magic spark suddenly glowed and exploded. Acceleration is instantaneously accelerated in the rotation of the jean, and it begins to vibrate like a storm, and a brilliant spark spreads in every direction, and it cuts the space around. After a while, the center of the sparkling magic circle, Han Soo-young, who has completely changed, begins to rise slightly. A spicy smell flows through the center of the magic spell. Suddenly, Han So-young was rising to the public with a slightly harsh feeling. The eyes were still dark purple that could not be found in the emotions, and the texture of the magic jeans was whiter. The armor of the newly created magic sparkles brilliantly, brightly shines around it, and is embellished with metaphysical powers in many places. Do we really have to express the shape of the newly born Han So C young? A combat maiden? Or the goddess? Subsequently, weapons that are as unknown as magical armor are revealed. No. The shape of the weapon was not clear. It just barely appeared because of cracks and severe discharge phenomena that tear the surrounding space. Anyway, it is obvious that something is heard in Hanso Youngs right hand. The horsepower is raging enough to be visually confirmed. The powerful and machined horsepower enough to distort the space was summoned to Han So-youngs right hand. Source did not see this lightly. For the first time, an unfocused gaze that followed Kim Soo-hyun at all times turned to Han So-young. But his opponent was not looking at the source. Han Soo-young, gliding in the air, waved his right arm as hard as he could toward a bunch of smoke coming out of the ground without hesitation. And, goddamn it! As soon as the light flashes and disappears, magic accompanied by a tremendous roar blows through the air. Rapid attack that no one saw. However, the result was clear. There was a deep crack of about 5 meters in diameter on the ground, and the dust that did not win the aftermath was coming up. Smoke Of course, it disappeared without a trace. There is no doubt that it is a lie. Its a terrific power! Everyone is looking up at the sky with their mouths open. The shape of the air was so beautiful and powerful as to make it forget that this is a battle situation. However, contrary to the beautiful appearance, Han So C young s action did not have mercy at all. Flashing! Once again, the light comes out and disappears, and the fake! The purple horsepower that was pushed down as if it had crashed knocked down the ground like a carpet bombardment. A landscape in which a goddess descended from heaven, seemed to condemn earthly matter. The sight is so seductive that you can not take your eyes off, and the intensity is strong enough to shake your teeth. At the point where the terrible magic power is swept away, not only the smoke, but also the seeds are all but gone. So whenever Han So C young s right arm was waved, the crazy land was surrounded by flashes and vanished with smoke. The smoke that has flowed quickly has been gone. Animate Mist, a combination of witch magic and devil magic, is so easy to come by. Then, the source, who was staring at Han Sang-young, quietly opened his mouth. C Cockyard Pistol, Queens Army . C Confirmed the summoning of Spear of Longinus, the power of the rainbow goddess Flavius ??and the powers of the magical armor Valkyrie skirt and Soul killer. ! Hwawuk, youre right! But the source did not speak to the end. Suddenly, dozens of deteriorating swords somewhere surrounded them all around. Though it responded immediately, it tore up hundreds of defensive magic spells that had occurred during the deteriorating black period and tore it like a pile, and the body of the source began to vibrate shaking with no matter. C WARNING, WARNING! It is an unidentified attack. The analysis takes considerable time. C The damage rate is 29% ! Self-regenerating . failed Playing horsepower . failed Attract astral dimensions and try to force recovery. An unidentified attack that suddenly crashed. The source hurriedly tried to restore it, but even that did not work out. A sudden flash of light suddenly unfurls the sky, the clouds turn bright, and dozens of arrows of flashes fall. C I finished the analysis of Twilight Shaman, Axis. C Damage rate 33% ! However, he was not the only one. Let your wrath be! At the same time as Ansol s cry, a few trunks of heavens fell from the sky into the ground. I did not say anything, but I communicated instinctively with each other. While Han Soo-young was alone in acting against the crowd, everyone else started to focus on the strange creature. C We have completed the analysis of priest of the brilliance, the wannabe. C The damage rate is 38% ! Of course, the source was not just stuck. C Restores the defense spell to the top priority to protect the body. C Sting staring. At the same time that the magic jin emerged as an excellent figure, the origin of the beam gleamed into the ground. Sting starter. Although it is a slightly strange name, you can not see any magic that sprang from the origin. As you can see, it is like a ray of light with a diameter of 50 centimeters. Anyway, for the first time, Kim Seo C hyun and Han So C young were the first to be attacked. It was a reasonable choice in some ways. Shortly before the rays of light descending obliquely clutched on the ground, suddenly a moody shield bloomed round and struck the ray. As a result, the rays of light did not disappear. But as he was reflected in something, he was forcibly twisted, and eventually he failed to reach his goal and soared to heaven. As a result, Kim Han C suk was able to barely extract the power she was able to suck and succeed in cutting the orbit. Oh oh oh oh . The pupil of the origin is still unconscious. C Gods shield, Aegis system has finished analysis. C Reverse the Aegis system . Suceeded Search for the Fafa magic optimized for that ability . Suceeded C The magic for the Aegis system is opened based on the calculation and the search result. C The breath of a white dragon. The source, which had finished speaking quietly, had another huge ray of light. No. This time, it was almost like a pillar, although the diameter was not able to be seen but it exceeded one meter. I think this is instinctively unreasonable, and as a result, the darkness shines in the eyes of Kim Han C bum. At that moment, someone with wings in the direction of the pillar of light descending suddenly interrupted. Kuwoong! A clash of great power and force. However, the new attack on the source did not work out again. The pillars of light that were puffed up with power were blocked by the curtain of red light and could not move forward anymore. Rather than advancing, the fountain spreads water all over the place. Are you nuts? From the face with a lot of frown, a little bit of nausea flows. It was. It was Kim Soo-hyun who prevented the attack. The white dragons breath was surely beyond the limits of Kim Suhyuns magic resistance. However, Kim Seo-hyuns defense is not limited to magic resistance. The explosion of anti-horse power, the Protected Fortress of Gehenna was developed. Even the source of magic that encompasses all the information and laws is just a god in front of the hell. If Gehenna had been around for the first time, the entire dimension would have been grossed out before ten seconds passed. C Unknown ability to defend. The analysis takes considerable time. Parsing failed. C However, it is estimated that it will have the same level of defense as the Heavenly Fortress, which exists only legendary. C If this hypothesis is true, I can not penetrate the defense of user Kim Soo-hyun by any means at present. Hoodoo! At that moment, the voice of the source and the voice of Kim Soo-hyun overlapped. Then again dozens of deteriorating swords are created around Kim Soo-hyun, and one-handedly rushes toward the root at once. Even the Gehenna is an astounding blackness, an ability that can be described as the greatest feat of Kim Soo-hyun except for the ability to flame. Of course, there are disadvantages as well. Although it has improved much better since the stamina has risen, it needs to consume a lot of stamina. And now, Kim Soo-hyuns physical strength has been steadily declining since passing through the forest of mist. I can see even the shady fatigue on the face. But the stubbornness of the deteriorating sword was an inevitable choice. In order to destroy that brutal defender, it is necessary to have a continuous blow, as well as the power of the lances, because there was no ability as good as a detonator. Hwawuk, youre right! The dozens of blows that struck soon knocked the red jeans. Although the newly created magic gates filled the gap, they were rapidly melting at a speed higher than that of the deteriorating black. In the past, a magic circle surrounded by layers was punctured like a punching machine, and after a shock, the witchs shabby body shakes like a leaf swept away by the wind. C WARNING, WARNING! It is an unidentified attack! C Damage exceeded 50%! C Playback, recovery fails! C Resurrecting the defense magic as the top priority for the purpose of protecting the body . That moment. Hook! Through the holes of the magic jeans, sharp, deep-penetrating violet currents penetrated and pierced the back of the root. At that moment, the witch s back bent like a bent curtain, while something came out through the stomach. Kim Soo-hyun, who turned his gaze to the glance, was able to see Han Soo-young. After a while. The witch s body moved like a broken doll for a moment, and eventually he knocked her head down. C Check the penetration by the window of Longinus . It is judged to be fatal. C The damage rate is 73% . Then, the light leaking from the witch s eyes fell off. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Oh, I had a good time yesterday. I met many of Joaara and met with the artist Akanei. It really seemed to be a pleasant and relaxing time because the impressions were good and good. I personally remember the story of River xxs day trip (?) During the strongest time. Blah blah blah blah blah blah First of all, I uploaded the update for today, and as I told you, I will supplement it with the contents that I did not post yesterday today. It seems to be a little difficult to update right now, and I will definitely update it today. Then all of you have a comfortable night. ???? Chapter 749 The body of the source of magic has been stretched. I do not know if the storm C like battle is over or not. In any case, the situation was briefly lulled. Kim Soo-hyun who folded his wing and Han So-young, who dismissed the transformation, settled down on the ground at the same time. Huck, huck! Huh, Huh The two landed as if they had made a promise. I can not help it. There is a limit to the strong power. Kim Soo-hyeon is in a state of declining physical strength and has been forced to consecutively, and Han Soo-youngs change is also an ability to demand considerable physical strength. Especially, Kim Soo-hyuns case was a little serious. Not only because of the consumption of physical strength, but also because it poured out a tremendous horsepower by preventing the white dragons breath of the original source. Of course, it is true that based on those abilities, we have pushed the source to the state of gross . Suddenly, Kim Su-hyuns brain, Gehennas protective fortress was given to me when I was given. At that time, Gehenna handed out the beads, but there was only one thing that she had to share. Just always calculate the amount of horsepower left and use it. Kim Soo-hyeon was feeling that feeling now. The ability of the users magic power is not low level, but it is not really a joke when used in actual combat. now . Whats going on? Is it so hard? Kim Soo-hyun breathed and barely lifted his head. Animate Mist disappears with the act of Han So-young, and now remains as a source alone. As soon as Soo Young untranslated, Longianus s window disappeared, but the hole in the abdomen still remained. After a while, several colleagues spread all over the place began gathering slowly. And also, .He was standing alone in the back most of the time. With a grim look that seems to have lost a word to say. His head was stupid, but his eyes were sweeping over his colleagues. It was in a state of exhaustion that everyone, who could not be seen as one, could be completely exhausted. On the other hand, the reason is not tired any more, and the appearance is also clear. It is a proof that I did not participate in this battle. Certainly, it is not enough to have close range to participate in the battlefield where horsepower becomes mainstream. Kim Soo-hyun, who anticipated this situation in the first place, had brought a few close-ups. But strictly speaking, the reason is different. Namdaen and Huh did not play a big role, but at least they did what they needed to do. Before Han So C young was the first to be on the lookout for smoke when it came in, it was the two who kept the mages in front of the shield when it almost broke. But why? One thing . eopseo Soo-jung was pushing his fists without knowing himself. I am aware of that fact by myself. There was no means of floating in the air, but I was just staring at the battlefield where colorful magic came and went. Rather than thinking about what to do like Han So C young, it was all true and it was not what I just could not do. Only ! I did not follow him to do this. I was able to participate on condition that I would be a thorough porter in the first place, but it was not so. It was a chimney that I wanted to be recognized for somehow, and on the other hand, I wanted to check the exact position of myself. By the way, by the way . I am Rather, I was able to feel cruelly with this battle. Originally, like Kim Soo-hyun or Han So-young, I did not open the battle and led it, but I wanted to take on any role like other colleagues. Somehow I wanted to help one hand. No, at least I did not want to be a burden. However, in the current battlefield, it was obvious burden. It does not matter at all if it does not exist, and it is rather anxious if it is. Ah At that moment, throbbing soreness suddenly struck the abdomen. It was the pain that I felt when I walked the street before, and it was pain that stabbed the stigmatized part with the knife. I thought it would be fading if I stayed properly, but the intensity became worse with time. APA Soo C jung bites his lip and stroked his abdomen. But the reason that I feel more sicker than this pain is that no one blames himself. When I noticed my colleagues who were gathered in front of me and their situation that I was so alone, I suddenly felt strange incongruity. As if it is natural that it does not interfere, no one, including Kim Soo-hyun, gives instructions. So, even though you are standing in the same room, do you feel like you are standing alone? There is a smile of self-help. Maybe this idea itself is funny. Apparently, Kim Soo-hyun had assigned his role before leaving the city, and Yu-jung was the porter there. Moreover, after the actual battle took place, most of them moved. In the end it was not anyones fault. If you make a mistake, your mistake will be the biggest. Confirmation Currently the damage rate is 73%. C We confirm that the utilization rate has fallen below 30%. When I thought about it, I heard my voice shouting from the air in the air. The source that has been settled in the air is barely moving as it moves like a robot with less oil. The pupils whose sword is turned off lose their color, but they are still in a state of blindness. Kim gets a spit and catches a sword. C Based on newly received information, reconstruct information of the battlefield. C Accept. Learned C You can not measure the attack strength of user Kim Soo-hyun accurately. If the battle continues in its current state, the probability of winning converges to 0%. C Therefore, user Kim Soo-hyun is excluded from target from this point. Accordingly, 299,411 out of the 299,412 possible cases that can be assumed are discarded, and one method is left. At the end of a loud voice, the body that was hanging in the air suddenly shook suddenly. As if a ghost had been heard, the body was greatly pierced, and then it fell down. Everyone who watched me felt a sudden feeling of a bitch. It feels like something is over, but it feels like the end is not the end. At the same time, at the same time, the strange and subtle feeling of starting. Ahh! At that time, Ansol, who was quiet, suddenly screamed. Around the eyes gathered, but Ansol sits down without hesitation. What you are seeing with your host, there is no doubt that your eyes will be pained. Aieeee! Then another scream came and everyone was wowed. It is very uneasy, but it will become even more disgusting because of the anosol. Moreover, if you know the power of Ansol, you can not help it. Ansol! When Kim Soo C hyun approached, Ansol barely breathed a sigh causing the dyspnea. In fact, Ansol was looking at something something others could not see, like in the mountains where the dragon was asleep. As always, the prophecy of the saint was invoked arbitrarily. So, what Im seeing and feeling right now is two choices. okay . . . There are currently two choices left. I hasten to handle the source, and I leave it alone and run away. Typically, the results vary depending on the choice. But this time is different. Whatever you choose, the result is the same. Maybe it was already a planned outcome since the footing of this space. ~~The End The end is ! Stay tuned! The world, the world ! What Kims voice, which shook Ansols shoulder, suddenly subsided. C I have waited but the attack of the enemy does not continue. Converts remaining operating rate of 27%to 0%forcibly. C The converted utilization rate switches to the invocation of the remaining plan. The gain you get from this will dramatically reduce the estimated time required. Kim Soo-hyuns head began to reflectively turn to the voice that followed. Waiting? Forced to 0%? It was actually an unexpected expedition from the beginning. Because Kim Soo-hyun himself did not participate and did not know well, but the result of the expedition of this place in the past was quite strange. After the detonation of the lithographs, the expedition went into the tomb of the king of Yarmang, and the space itself disappeared, and the city and news were cut off. In other words, the stabilization has been completed but it is difficult to see it as a complete strategy. So when I heard about what happened, Kim felt a bit strange when he confirmed Flutons reaction. Too relaxed, of course, even a gesture to kill yourself. In a word, some kind of solid insurance? And if only one, is that insurance related to the end of the past? C Complete In the last case, enforcement is approved. C At this point, self-destruct mode, Mirror of Destruction is activated. The moment I thought so, it was already too late. No, you can say that this is a confirmed result from when you stepped into this space. Suddenly, the body of the source slowly emits light, and begins to emit a ray of light. It was the moment when the light stalks warmed up and reached a point in space. Thats it! ?! Aw, awake! Some of the noise against the eardrum was covered with ears and the eyes closed. However, those who had opened their eyes could see clearly. In the space where the light reached out, I realized that there was a crack in every direction like a broken glass dropped on the floor. Right leg, right leg! Subsequently, the cracks that are generated gradually begin to crack. The mirror of destruction. Suddenly, the words that I had heard before in everybody s head were struck. The crowds did not end up producing the first crack. It flashed in the opposite direction as if it were reflected in a mirror, and there was no sound, and it cracked another air hole. One to two, two to four, four to eight, eight to sixteen . The cracks increased exponentially every moment, and as the light gradually accelerated, it began to narrow quickly. Kenichi Momoyama Someone shed a short breath. All users, including Kim Soo-hyun, were slowly facing each other without knowing themselves. Everyone is feeling in the dark. A line of light that reflects from the point of deadlock and flies in all directions. Cracks in the air, like the broken mirrors that occur in response to it. okay . . . The world is collapsing. Fifteen were standing in the middle of the dimension of destruction. With the miracle, the end of the worst that can not be saved has come to the fore. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Oh, Han So-young is not a female in modern times. It was a young CEO who went out well. Why do I set it up like this? I plan to take care of Kim Soo-hyun and take care of it after feeding. . What is it? Haha Its a joke. ???? Anyway, if its really early, its over next time . Maybe itll be over in two at the latest. Eugene: Go! Yuchung Chu! Yoo Jung Jung: The oil well! Chapter 750 Oh, What do I do? What do you do! Somebody tell me! You can speak Korean The melody screamed in fear of the suddenly rising meanings, but nobody opened their mouths openly. It was a matter of course. It is a space of arbitrary power, but it is a world under the astral dimension. No matter how great a user 15, including Kim Soo-hyun, is eventually a human being. There can be no sharp point in front of the destruction of the world. And even if there is a way, it would be correct to say that you do not know what to do. In the meantime, destruction was proceeding steadily and swiftly. The flock of light fired by the root was straddling the web like a spider web, and everywhere the line of light was drawn, the air was split and cracked. In the past, space has been fragmented and fragmented, and the number of fine particles has dropped. Now the sky, the sky, and the standing floor were falling. Over time, the range of cracks expands exponentially, and conversely, intact spaces become narrower. Its a tremendous sense of pressure, full of swinging voices and everywhere that you do not know where to sound. Nobody knows what will happen in the future. However, in the end of this phenomenon, everyone felt as if they were waiting for death. Kim Soo-hyun, who struggled without even knowing herself, suddenly realized that she had met someone with her back and bite her mouth. I was hit. I do not think. However, the answer is that it is hard for anyone to crawl in the current situation where the hair is not visible. And the next moment, the lines and cracks of the light that broke almost all the space came to the room as it is now. Then, instinctively, the sense of crisis was soaring. I shouted the spell as someone woke me up in the back to each other. Before long, the golden shield that Jung Hae Yeon memorized quickly wrapped around him, and later the sorcerers and priests who ran in haste rushed to defend their spells. But it was useless. I wanted to stop it for a very short time, but neither one lasted a long time. Even though it was a bit slippery, the layered shield was crushed like a frizzle, and it instantly split and fell apart. Aegis System, Defensive Matrix! At that moment, a hundred people shouted in a hail voice. In a desperate situation, I create two shields at once that I have used miraculous powers and usually do not even know what to do. Before long, the line of light that hit like a tidal wave hit the translucent tentacle in a breathtaking way, and Kim Han C seung and the melody immediately began to add power by memorizing the order. Definitely a defense specialist is something different. As the two women reinforce their magic through jewels and cards, the uneasy shaking shield is noticeably stabilized. I barely blocked it, but it was only a short wait. As well as Kim Han C seung and the melody, I have been holding on to my desperate desire to pull out the power of breast feeding. now . Uh, what should I do? Someone stuttered with a loud voice. I was surprised to see that Shin Jae-ryong lost his speech to the phenomenon of the past. Most of them were similar reactions, not only the silkworm. The world is going to be destroyed, and I am looking directly in front of my eyes. Is this the situation just before the end of the century? Nobody will know. Ive never experienced it before. However, the process of the destruction of a world was so horribly horrible and horrific that it was indescribable. Yoo, Yoo Jung-ah! At that time Imhanna screamed suddenly. I can not see the oil well! I have not come in! I looked around all around with the voice of the scream that came straight away. It was. There were 14 people in the shield, not 15 people. There was a certain distance in the first place, and on the other hand, it was something that happened very hard, so I did not think about it. However, there was no way to do this in this situation. It is only the donggwon that all the people are in the wreckage. Tongue, brother ! My . F. ar In the midst of that, a whiff of sadness seemed to make him sick, and he called Kim Soo-hyun with an angry voice. I have been sweating in the rain from the whole body. It is really just barely stuck in front of a broken corner. Kim Han-bum and the melody were strengthening the shield with his allies, but it is now different from the limit. Woojoo! No. It is not different from the limit, but it has already exceeded the limit. Once the hole began to break, the shields collapsed without control. Most of them took a defensive posture when they collapsed as if the unbearable bag had broken down, and the lines and cracks of light began to fall. It was a proof that no one had given up yet. Wow! At that time, an explosion of red energy burst out of the arms of Kim Suhyeon. The protection fortress of Gehenna has developed. * Turn back some time, about 5 minutes before. It was not for the soul. Sooner or later, just after the final plan of the source, the mirror of destruction, came into being, Yu-jung instinctively ran forward. But at that moment, uncomfortably intense pain has once again stomped the abdomen, and I have fallen by my feet without knowing. And now. Clink! In the aftermath of the fall, the silvery headband peeled off, and the red hair that flowed was disheveled. In the surrounding air, the light draws a zigzag without a break, and the ground is scarcely broken and disintegrated into powder. In the fierce resonance of his heart, Ji C jung was struggling to crouch without even thinking about raising his body. dead. At the same time, I felt my sense of arrogance and regretted it. I felt my endless self-hatred over the patience, rather than the thought of coming along, and he closed my eyes. How much time has passed. No matter how long you wait, you do not feel any sense. Except for the throbbing pain in the abdomen, everything remained intact. Then, it is strange. I draw my eyes off my eyes and suddenly I can see my body that is grown with golden energy. I was surprised and surprised once again. The sky is no longer visible, and the ground is almost flourish and looks just like a pit. It was difficult to find a space that was all the same. But in the midst of this, the surrounding area of ??Yoo Jung had a solid shape. It was a space of less than 2 meters at most, but it was clearly alive. In a perishing world. How Was it? As soon as such a very real question is raised, C Oh my God . Eventually this happened. Suddenly an unfamiliar voice echoed her ears. A little bit heavy but profound voice was as clear as saying right next to it. Soo-jung, who turned his gaze, was amazed for the third time and made his eyes open. Because two of his heads, or at least four of them, were bigger than him, he was wearing his tongue with arms folded. It also keeps a golden aura on my body. C I do not have anything to say to a prisoner, but Phileas is not a big deal. I do not know . What is it? Did he feel his gaze? The glance that drove me to the head of my head, I glanced down. C What you looking at. It sounds like a fertile speech. If it was for the usual reason, I would have succumbed to it. But now I was just staring at me. When I first saw it, I wanted to be somebody, but when I looked closely, it was not human. Despite the massive body and muscular muscles, the forearms are covered with debris that looks like animal hair. In addition, on the face line or on the nape of the neck, the hair of the lion s mane grows long and even to the tail behind the hips. So its like a half-lion of a lion and a human being. C What do you see that way? No, do not you see the first person? Half a grave? In a tantalizing tone, he was so sick. Who, who - Who is it? Are you asking who I am on the subject that came into my grave now? Oh, no. how . C how? No, Im going to get this far. Ah. Well, your presence did not provoke me, though. Maybe it was Kim Soo-hyun who knows history. However, he did not know what he was talking about, and he sighed and shook his head. C Hey, wait a minute. I wonder who you are. The dude who said so came up and pulled the clothes of hee jeong, and sniffed his nose to the slim abdomen. The flagship Yi Ji-jeong struck his hands and stroked his foot, but Zhaan had already shown a wonder-like appearance. C Hey, this is a Vegas stigma. And the moonlight . Who was it? Oh, to the island of A?a Alcatraz . But are you a wolf or a moon? .- Hey! .It seemed like he was expectant, but he was still standing with a stunned face. It is a routine that shows how much you are not interested in your user information or weapons. Finally, the stubborn gaze sighs and sighs his shoulders once more. C Uh-huh. I wanted to meet her at the end of last year. . This is not half the number. Im a loser. As I continued to grumble and disregard, I was struck by the feeling of being sobbing at Yui Jung. I did not know English but suddenly I felt angry. What a joke ! He was angry, but he could not speak until the end. It was because the dweller covered his mouth with only one hand of the pot. Yes! C All right, what are you going to do with that? What? C That, that. You know that stupid witch. The resident said, pointing away at the air. Soo C jung was able to come up with the question before. Certainly, the space where the dwelling and the heel are standing still maintains its integrity. C As you may have guessed, I can not keep protecting you. So, what are you going to do? He said, shrugging his shoulders and urging him. Uh, what are you going to do? C No. So youre going to sit still and die? Oh, you do not know how? Its simple. See that stuff? At that moment, the field of view of Forbidden City began to forcibly expand. As you can see from the front, the witch floating in the air suddenly comes close. It seemed clear that such a witchcraft like a witch in the middle of the front of the chest of the witch. It was the hourglass that the witch held in his hand when she first encountered her in a round room. Soon, without surprise, the vision returned to normal. C We can destroy it. As if to twist a child s wrist, Jehan spoke unconditionally. C For reference, the moment the sand falls, the world ends. Anyway, this time, I was able to understand the intention of the resident. But that does not change. Your brother and other powerful users will not be able to get a Mac, either. Thats what I was thinking. Well, what . What am I supposed to do . I, I can not. As he blindfolded his eyes and blurred his words, he was slightly frowned. What So youre going to run away like this? At that moment, he shook his shoulders. Then you are running away because you do not want to be burdened? Suddenly, Huh Jun-youngs voice seemed to sweep through my ears. C I am. Its just that these same kind of girlfriends . Vegas or Obana will be crying and landing. I expected this to be bad. He did not even think about it. I felt uneasy about the reason that I had wasted my time. What do you do on a topic that pops out suddenly. I thought it was a ridiculous sound. What am I supposed to do? The voice, which was consistently hard, rose to the point of sharpness for the first time. C Then let me ask you one. Zhao hung his arms, his mouth again. C Do not you want to save your friend, your colleague? I want to save. - Then why? I am Byeonjeong breathed a little, Im weak. Said frankly. Ill have it. One more time, the eyes of the dweller were tapered like a snake. C Im weak, Ive done it . C Well, its not wrong. Certainly you are weak. I can not believe that you are a member of the moon, especially the moon. Unexpectedly, the resident admitted it in good faith. So I tried to cry out that it was not Sui, but I barely endured it. If I try to deny it, I will cry for myself. C But how about this? Suddenly, the person who reversed the horse approached. C I will draw your true strength. There was a gleam of light in the eyes of Lee. You pull it out? Who are you? - Me? Hi, do not you really know? Who led me to a savage tribe and ruled all the princes? As the dweller hurled his chest as if he was cramped, he remembered that he had read the record with his mind. It is a very fragmented memory, but the degree of the name surely came up. Sy! I heard for sure. The savage king . Is not the King of the Surin? - Yes. Finally, the identity was revealed. The king nodded heavily, but suddenly the king suddenly lifted his hand and busted his forearms, and his left arm popped out. Hee Jung shook his shoulder. Blood does not flow on the arm of the left arm. However, the energy of the golden was flowing like a reflux. C Drink. I heard a witty eye in the tone of order. drinking . -You are not able to draw a half-vote of your potential power in you now. Do you know why? I do not know. - Thats because you are not the perfect man. He said, as he asserts. And he was staring at something like the golden aura that keeps flowing. then . C Yes. The moment you embrace this energy, the latent energy within you will react and the awakening will begin. I mean, Im reborn as a perfect man. As a prisoner - All sorts of people are not rational like humans. Rather, it is attracted to instinct and is faithful to emotion. We are originally. Fight, battle, invade, trample, pillage, and cheer for slaughter. That is the species called Suin. - Oh, I still feel hesitant . The voice of the king suddenly softened strangely. At the same time as he pushes his arm further, he has suffered a different kind of pain in his belly. Ugh ? Lee Ji C jeong, who leaned his back without knowing me, leaned his eyes wide, looking at the arms of a man who was approaching his eyes. Suddenly, a fragrant smell came into my nostrils, and mouthfulness began to grow in my mouth. I feel dizzy on my forehead and my vision changes. I do not know why. I just leave myself in a change that has come suddenly. C You do not like weakness? You want to be strong? The voice of the barbarian king surely changed. It is as soft and sweet as a whisper of a devil. I - If you accept it, you can be surely strong. The king s innocent whisper followed only when he barely opened his mouth. It was absolutely indescribable temptation. also I power. It was a totally unexpected situation, but the power to crave it so much is in front of me. Yes, if you really reach out, you are within reach. Breathing stops with anticipation and irritability, and the stigma on the abdomen burns hotter than ever. The saliva keeps rolling over. The blood flowing in the blood vessels swinging and throbbing, seemed to flee quickly to accept that aura. C Drink! And go to the boiling power! In the following cry, Ieyojung opened his eyes as hard as he could, and looked ahead. Yeah, its a board game, anyway ? Even if this is a pitfall. Finally, I could not tolerate it and slowly pulled my head off. Then the lips slowly open and the pink tongue shyly appears. But what was it? It was not so good to look at King Yi Jungs eyes. It seemed to be bitter, and on the other hand it seemed to be sad. And most of all, there was a feeling of being sorry for something. After a while, it seemed like the puppy had left his tongue. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Maybe everything will not flow as expected ? (Meaningfully.) Afterwards. ???? Chapter 751 At first, I just licked a little with my tongue. But did he feel the power of energy? The reason for this is that he was able to put his head to the sea of ??gold flowing through it. It was time to suck in such a sip and turn it over to the throat. Perhaps Then. Maybe its me. The voice heard from somewhere passed through the head of my head, which was white and white. The little boy, who was about to draw a small ball, suddenly sinks. Its crazy. Blood madness. It was called light year. Haha That bright baby is a bloody bitch. It sounds ridiculous. With almost no strings attached, he was grasping his hand without even knowing it. Why or why not. There is no such thing. Now all I have to do is swallow the energy in my mouth, why do I hesitate? In such a situation, it will never be heard, why suddenly you hear the voice of your brother. The brain is confused. Between the desire to swallow the moment and the one who has not been broken yet, I feel the desire to sit down. Then the tears start to rise and flow down the ball. It was not a sadness, it was a tear that I did not even know myself. Just everything was confusing. C There is no time! C Come on! Then, as soon as the voice of the barbarian king urged him, he said, Actually, I do not care much. Because I think it s too late already. By the way, the reason is not yet. Its too bad to see him strange. People or users. A calm and soulful voice caught up again. Just as you do not, just stop. C Crane ! The king cried out in a loud cry as long as he was furious. The space was pushed to the point just before the collapse. So there is no time. But now, with the last consciousness left, suddenly I wonder why the wind blows. In fact, the jaw around which a lot of strength is put is being released slowly. After a while. C Damn it! Forgive me! The barbarian king grasps the jaw of Hui Jiu with his sudden hand. I do not know I do not know whether Im doing really good or not, and Im doing well. No one is asking for the results. You do not even know Kim Soo-hyuns words. You are waiting to realize yourself. Then at least you should try to show it. At the same time, the voice of Kim Soo-hyun and Huh Joon-young overlapped and awakened the head that was drunk. Soo C jung s eyes shook hard. The blurred pupil returns to normal in an instant. And, ?! As soon as his head was about to be forced, he was able to spit out his mouth full of force. This time, on the other hand, the eyes of the king of the barbarians became pained. C Hey, what the hell is this! Callok! Callok Callok! However, Lee Jung C jung, who has not spoken to the slightest degree and has spoken of the remaining energy, stumbled like a drunk person. The forehead is still stiff and the stomach is throbbing, but I feel a sense of regret in my dizzy head. Soon, the body was not able to cling to it. Hey! Pair, shut your mouth! match The king of the barbarians hastened to reach out, but the return was a profanity and powerful slap. When the fish is stunned, the king is silently stroking his arm, and he is able to spit on him and raise his body quickly. I hold on to something shining in silver in my right hand. You Did you refuse? Rejection is horny. What? Forgive me? What did the madman want to do? Soojungjeong grinned and chopped his chin and snorted. There are clear tear marks on the cheeks and two eyes still look like a barbarian killing on a subject that is still hanging around. There was a hint of the brutality of the king. C Hey, hey. If you do this anyway, you will die soon? I told you to close the vagina. And whats the matter with the already broken guy? Nami is dead or not. - Do not play ! I am human! Its a reason to bang the bangs. It was such a dreadful moment that the dynasties were so scared. Hee Jung Jeong, while walking slowly, wore his right hand as if he wore it. The barbarian king who identified the brightly shining headband makes a surprising look. You live in battle, you cheer for slaughter? I do not even want to be a prisoner. - Did not you say you did not want to be weak? Did not you want to be strong? Sy! I hate this. But I do not want to be strong until then. On my own, my way. Yes, I am at least as strong as a human being. - I am determined, but face reality. Do you think you can survive without my help? Because I knew it. If you do not think I can help you, you might as well take a good look at it here. - . Lee Ji C jeong, who had been shot, turned his body without hesitation. I still do not know what to do. But the way was definitely heard. Then there is one thing you need to do. Soon after I had confirmed the red curtain in front of me, it was time to run. C Well, its pass. Suddenly, the voice that I heard came to stop and the pace stopped to move. I turn my head and I see the king of the barbarian who lifts up his mouth. C Its just the beginning . Anyway, the Myo people are sick of them. What the hell are you talking about? C Hey, Im not a dog. Please say lions if you can. And I was sorry. Actually, I am also in a hurry. ?He was scratching his head, saying that the king of the barbarians was terrible, and he showed his wondering eyes. C But it was not a lie? I could certainly awaken. Well, I can not promise anything after that, but . The king, who was approaching, grew tired of his eyes as he shrugged his shoulders naturally. I see that the golden light has grown considerably weakened. C So Ill change the words. I am a bit embarrassed, but help me. The king, who spoke fairly well, stared straight at him. C You said you wanted to save a friend? By the way. C I want to save my friend. What is it? Ching-ku It was in the tone that he was strange. It is because of the fact that there is not a friend who is already dead. Then the barbarian king who laughs is gazing at the air with a long breath. C This is my grave, but the stupid who came to save me . Friends, theyre buried. Theyre still roaming the space. I still can not forsake the thought of saving me. The barbarian king stood up a bit when he spoke of his friend, and soon he gave his words. I did not really understand what she was saying, but she listened quietly. C Its been hundreds of years . Now it was time to be liberated. However, if the world is destroyed, we will have to disappear. The end of the waiting for hundreds of years is the annihilation of the soul, is it so cruel? The barbarian king pushed his shoulder slightly out of his hand. C So you need help. So that we can be liberated freely. He was still there. Although the voice was in the middle of his mind, it was because the eyes of the king of the barbarian who watched the air felt dim without any reason. C I keep getting tired of waiting like this. . Well, even though its a dead body . Still, the spirit is still alive. I, too, are idiotic fools of the world. Now, I want to go back to the nature that I missed so much and rest easy. The savage king who said so, C that is my last wind. Even though the wasted prisoner is saying that hes a jerk . When I realized that I really came to rescue me, I was not really feeling bad. So this time its my turn to save a friend. C So please do not let me and my friend escape from this abyss! Graveyard girl! He laughed and put his hand on the shoulder of. It is not a shadow because it is already dead soul. Just the vividly faded golden energy just blooms like a haze. Hee Jung still does not know what he is talking about. However, I realized that at least each others understanding was consistent. I do not care, but if its a sucker, its a spec. - Hmm, joke. do not worry. I already acknowledged you. Aaah! Even before I asked what it meant, the whole body of Yellow Hwang began to shine brilliantly. Just as a burning candle burns the last flame, it emits a warm light with a desperate light. Then the image of the king is no longer seen as it is covered by intense light. Only the shape of the burning gold is left, and only the beckons to Lee Ju C jeong are to be made. C Come on! Soo-jung reflexively reached out and paused for a moment. However, it is not as lively as before. It does not clutter your head, it does not tempt you with a sweet smell. Its pretty rough, but it feels warm and free. Was he attracted to the energy that yearns for his freedom? After a long time, Soo C soon put his hand slowly. And in the light, I grabbed something like a flare. Good! That moment. C Lets get started! heir! Soojeungs vision began to burn brightly. * The red curtain was quiet. Most of them were uneasy, but they all stared at the man in front of the tent. The man, no, Kim Soo-hyun stood firm and stared at the air. There is no shaking in the eyes whether you are thinking deeply. All Kim Suhyeon quietly opened his mouth when he made his decision. Naturally, everyones attention was focused. Kim looked back at the glance. As far as I can, I have the best possible shield. .My horsepower is slowly showing its bottom. Then this tent also ends. I will fight before that. .Everyone understood Kim Soo-hyuns words. So I did not open my mouth. In the end, it is because of reality that can not but lean again. So, while the rest of the people resisted with all their strength, it was Kim Soo-hyuns intention to handle the source as quickly as possible. Of course, it was not clear how to solve the phenomenon that occurred separately from the treatment. Oh, At that time, Huh Joon-young looked at somewhere and shed a strange moaning. Kim Soo-hyun, who turned his eyes on the reflection, frowned. It is because something has passed through the curtain like a wind. I have not seen only two silk, but some eyes are outward. In a collapsing space, a crowd of golden light rushes in. okay . . . It is like a torrent of torrents, not a rippling stream. And even when it is dancing, red hair hits everywhere. The storm seemed to run smoothly, but somebody shed lightly. Thats Right leg, right leg! At that moment, the surface of the fallen to the shape of the golden straight through straight revealed the figure. No, not just the ground. Where the line of light passes, there is a crack in the air, and it breaks the space itself. Of course, there are still some areas where there are still many. It was not, but very, very weak. Even now, the space is broken as if it is going down, and it does not allow further advancement. It feels like swallowing all that passes by. The problem is that the crowd of gold does not show any signs of stopping. The collapsing sky, the divided air, the collapsed earth. There is a blazing image that illuminates everything, all that is in this world, while it is breaking down. The shape of the image was beautiful, with a golden streak. Ha The figure walks in the air on top of the collapsed ground with the grandchild ceremony. Then something amazing happened. The prediction that someone who watched was going to fall was visibly missed. The kicking of the air in the air sprang up, stepping on a small piece of sky that had fallen from above, and slipped through the cracks of the cracked space like a ghost. Drawing a soft S-shaped as it is with acceleration, it looks like an aerobatic flight of a super-fast fighter. A world that crashes even if only one step is clean. Just step on a piece of nail and jump as it is, and pass through the crevices of the righteous space like a living arrow. One step, only it repeats and repeats. In the end, the footsteps of the figure step on the whole ground while everyone is watching the trouble. No. To be more precise, we arrived just below the source. The reason Kim Soo-hyun, who was aware of the shape of the figure, was nervous. Very briefly, How? I thought it was, but it was erased in an instant. It is not important that the movement is close to that which is not like that person now. It suddenly felt something boiling up in it. I know Kim Soo-hyun. The possibility of the success of the plan I set myself is not less than. But the situation changed because I could not think. I have not been able to figure it out yet. But if the sky collapses, there is a hole that will rise. At the end of the desperate situation, Kim Seung-hyun felt intense that there was only one chance of a reversal that would not come back twice. Soon after arriving at the bottom, he leans his head. The witch is looking down at the still empty air. I did not see any slight motion, but the unconscious eyes moved. Its still alive. There was no time to hesitate. The moment I met my moving pupil, he was as hard as he could land. Huh! In response to the contest, a new type of heel boom explodes explosively at once. I did not fly in the sky. There is no ability in heaven and heaven to be able to fly to the sky. But leap is possible. If you are a man with a different body structure than human beings, if you are the King of Suin. It leaves enough space for the air to rise about six meters. Its a terrific leap! So, with the full support of the king of Yaam, Yi Ji-jung is burning the whole body, soaring beautifully and intensely in a straight line. The last sprint of the power of the whole body slides up the air. No more anything came to him. My head is cleared clean and my abdomen is no longer sore. I can not see the scenery, I can not feel the wind that runs through my ear, I can not see a few messages that came up from before. Only one is visible. Only the hourglass that floats in front of the witchs chest and runs toward destruction. I do not see anything else. So it was. Stomach, its dangerous! Hur Jun Young exclaimed. Suddenly, the collapse had stopped. But it was not something I would absolutely love. Because the line of light that went up and stood all over the place was going up to the sky with the bingering spiral. What it means is obvious. So it was kind of a reaction. In other words, the source was the first to perceive reason as a dangerous enemy. Thats right! Even though he knew he could not hear him, he shouted. The moment of the moment, the white light that stood still wants to wait for a while, and begins to descend at a tremendous pace, aiming for the reason that is coming soon. There is a clear difference between flying with the wings and the general leap. It can be turned in the middle and no difference between. Unlike Kim Su-Hyun, who can not generate magic at random, there is no way for Wei Jung to avoid that attack. Eventually, after a few seconds, the line of light will be blown away. As it has been so far. !Was it too much to avoid evil? The line of light descending in a straight line pierced the ruler. At the same time, the people in the tent cried out as if they were awkward, and the eyes of Kim Soo-hyun struck with astonishment and surprise. Ah After a long time, he was gone as if his body had melted down. Is this Lee Hyung-whan? Huh Joon-young, who was aware late, opened his mouth and screamed in an alarming voice. I have not been able to get the ability to demand horsepower several times faster than a regular user, and I can not believe that it was a success. In fact, I wanted to say that it is the nearest archaeological spirit on Lee Hyung-hwan, but Kim Soo-hyun has fixed the sword without reference book. I could not miss this opportunity. Anyway, it was literally. The golden still goes up to the sky, and the white line of light falls vertically. The two groups of lights crossed so. And then, the source came to a close. 3 seconds, 2 seconds, 1 second, until the one in the right hand touches ! Came, came, finally, finally arrived! Now you can finish! Ah ah ah ah ah! Soo Jung, who thinks so, shouts in joy and wields his hand vigorously toward the hourglass that is approaching his eyes. Almost at the same time, one arm of the witch who was stationary moved. The moment when the huge energy that splashes the golden heat, it churns up the hourglass in the hot chill, and it is hooked. Immediately before reaching, the shaded body was suspended, like a battery full of robots. Soo-jung breathed a little. There is a severe pang in my chest. I felt instinctively pierced by something. The eyes of the witch who glanced slightly were cold. It seems to laugh as if you thought you could not expect this much. But Despite failing on the verge of success, he did not smile. No. From the very beginning, when he first aimed at himself, he was confident of success. Because this space was not alone. After a while. Oh my brother! Lee Jung C jung spilled his breath and squeezed out his voice. In the hourglass, you can swim! I know. At the end of the scream, a gentle voice answers. Flap! Following a powerful wing, someone suddenly rose to the side of the source. And before the source was turned, the invisible blade that had been hurled down hard, cut off the hourglass as it was. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== This is a writers dog. Eugene: Mi, sorry. Why? Eugene: The achievement system is just getting hit . Ill give it to Kim Soo-hyun . Whyan: Why! Eugene: After the end of this part, I have to use the Grand Prix to match the Serafurans. So many are good, right? - ^ * * * Ill kill you! Eugene: Wait a minute! Is it the last will? Eugene: Do not you, Kim Soo-hyun and you do not want to look at it? Do not you want to sleep? The reason: ! Eugene: FUFUFUFU. Yoon Jung: Me, you bastard . Eugene: If you do not want to suck your fingers from the side, stay still. Lying? Chapter 752 It was a moment of the moment, but I could see clearly. It was almost simultaneous that only a very small amount remained, the passing of a handful of the last sand through the constricted part and the hourglass was destroyed. And right after that, the round particles of light that came up everywhere began to gather as if they were being sucked in somewhere. Aaaah! The pieces of the hourglass absorbed the light as if they were sucking dust with a sweeping vacuum cleaner, and the visual field was painted in white and everything blurred. Witches, too. While everything is changing so loosely, Kwak Kwakwang! Suddenly the light exploded and a white space was clearly visible in front of my eyes. I also felt that my body was cramped by the rumble of tearing my eardrum and the intense shock of unidentified. I felt a sense of suddenly stopping the time as the storm finally washed down and fell down. Everything slows down and the feeling of slow motion stops. Although I have not seen anything except the white world, it feels like this moment is stretched like an eternity. I tried to raise the magic power that was reflexive, I just relaxed the power of the whole body and slowly closed my eyes. And how much time has passed. .Suddenly, I felt that the surroundings were almost silent. I opened my eyes and the night sky flowing into my eyes came to my eyes. Your vision has returned to normal. So are you still alive? No, is it alive? Stamina or horsepower still hit the floor, but I can not feel any more. I looked around with my upper body, and then I could understand the situation to some extent. The phenomenon just a moment ago did not stop, but did not see anything as it felt. I just hit the floor without knowing it. It would be mistaken for a strange sense that can not be said. I think that it is quite quiet differently than before and the scenery has changed suddenly . Ttiring! The achievement of the legend! It was then. As I stare at the dark forest idly, I hear a familiar sound unfamiliar and a message is output in front of my eyes. The user Kim Soo-hyun and 14 others succeeded in killing the flower witch Phylia Tori Toris, the demon 14 monarch Fluton, and the magic source! Solitaire Army Corps was called by an overwhelming fear of witches pushed them, avoiding the users eyes, in the candid crush and Devils plan, he entered the law collection of source information encompassing all the early Victorians humans achieve a victory, against a level of the best this century and beyond. That achievement will be in history. User Kim Soo-hyun and 14 others will give 2,000,000 Gold Point of Flower Witch, 4,500,000 Gold Point of Demon 14th Sovereignty, 10,000,000 Gold Point of Magic, and 16,500,000 Gold Point! We receive 1.100.000 Gold Points for each user. Check the caravan system! Additional Gold Points will be awarded based on each users contribution. 1. Kim Soo C hyun (52%) 2. Han So Young (23%) 3. (11%). 4. Hae Seung-woo (5%) . Therefore, user Kim Soo-hyun is granted additional 8,580,000 Gold Points, 52%of total reward Gold Point! Check the caravan system! I will pay 150,000 Gold Points to the user Kim Soo-hyun who has played Mata! Hull After reading all the messages, I burst out without knowing. My head starts to swirl. See, my gold point was 10,857,460 GP? And now that we have an additional 9,830,000 GP, will we have a total of 20,687,460 GP? Good, very good. I thought I would use a secret shop after this expedition. So if you let it go this far. No, wait. The output of this message I immediately raised my third eye. After confirming the fact that it works properly, I set up a lot of spirit. As I turned my gaze, I saw an angel standing about 20 meters away on his left, standing around his head. I do not think I have been seriously injured, but I still do not see the situation. At the moment when I met eyeball with Ansol, it suddenly became playful. Oh, you brother? In Ansol s call, I did not vocalize at all, but moved my mouth. I do not, Sole. . Then, a question mark comes to mind as the top of Ansol. in Oh, you are? I can not hear you well! I said, Well, you know. I moved my mouth as slowly as possible. After that, I tried to show my best appearance and feel sorry for myself. Ansol looked at me with a strange look for a while, suddenly saying Oh! He shouted and shook his eyes wide. Oh, you brother! Is that a lie? Ma, thats right. I do not think hes dead. Oh, it looks like a success. I laughed a little and slithered backwards. Oh, no! Sibling Do not go! Waaaaa! My face chasing me was whitewashed, and Anzol quickly raised his body to the ground. Once in the middle, I fell down badly, but when I die, I follow the lion and catch me tightly. Then he looked up and saw a crying. I do not . Sibling sorry . Please do not go . I will not steal the cup in the future and I will listen to the words well . Uh-huh Was a little pranky. I felt a little sorry when I saw Ansol. On the other hand, it seemed to give me a heartfelt appreciation. I gently stroked Ansol s head. Then I start to cry more loudly about what I have misunderstood. No. You can not go this way! I have not done it with me yet! Uh ah! Within Yes. it is. At least once with me ! Oh, no. I do not have time for this. Now even faster ! .As he pulled down my pants with his left hand, Ansol began to take off his robe with his right hand. I stared at him quietly, and stared at him suddenly. puck. This guy! Ahh! When I put a little force on him, I swallow his hair and sit down. Oh, it is. in Oh, brother? Ansol suddenly glares at me and looks at me. Lord, did not you die? Who dies and dies. Anyway, what have you done? Oh, no . I think that you will go away So So Before disappearing . To get pregnant soon Is this pregnant? Youre in. Ha. Now youre really just out. When I looked at the unbelievable mood, Ansol stood up from his seat with a faint hint. Why, why! Well, at least you can not afford to live with the kids! And Im in a bad mood! I lifted my head with my forehead in one hand. What did you do well? It really feels like that. This is why it seems to me that it is useless to raise a child. whew! Why so loud . My head hurts. Then I heard a tangled voice of melody. The melody was staggering with my forehead stuck like me. And Sarah, Ha Seung-woo, Namdae Eun, Lim Han-na, Shin Jae-Ryong, Han So-young . A hundred people seemed stunned, but almost everyone seemed to have set their minds. Soon, the melody that slapped on his cheek herself opened his mouth. How the hell happened . Were not dead, are we? Solemnly I tried to shake my head, and I decided to stop watching the melody s eyes change. And then there were not any pylons here? Her heart was heavy, Imhanna stared around her while knocking on her back. It was as it was said. Everywhere is a dark forest, showing a landscape just before we crossed into space. I remember for sure, but only one difference was the presence of the pillars. The 15 pillars that opened the asteroid-level aisle are nowhere to be found. This is the same as the memory of the past. Anyway, I remember the last moment, when he heard the cry of Yuli and cut off the hourglass. I do not remember what happened after that. To be more precise, it would be right to say that I only saw something white. I do not know how to get out of it, but what happened? . Yu, Yu-jeong is going! Suddenly, Hanhna ??suddenly pointed to the sky and cried. I gaze straight at him, and I see a woman in red hair, still flaming in the air, with an adult flaming adult. The golden flame of the whole body was just about to turn away. And the reason is the face that looks dazed (I also look at it the first time). Looking up at the sky. Just as if you were looking for someone. At the fingertips reaching into the sky, the sparkling powder rushes up to the sky in a night breeze. No. It was not just the reason. I did, too, and all my colleagues had sparkling flour on their bodies. But before I knew what it was, the brilliant powder ran up all over the wind and disappeared into the sky. After that, he began to descend slowly, and the golden aura also completely disappeared. I do not know the details, but I have seen similar phenomena a few times in the past. I immediately activated the third eye. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): reason (4 years) 2. A class (Class): the Queen (Queen Secret, Mercenary, Expert) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: only after the King (our people) ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (26) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 54.5 m ? k g c 8 166.3. Inclination: aggressive ? purist (Aggressive ? Pure Love) [muscular 87] [duration 84] [agile 94 (+2)] [fitness 88] [HP 90] [lucky 88] achievements (1) unique ability (1/1) 1. Feral (sex,) (Rank: B Zero) * the Lion Kings influence, special ability blood soaked mind this unique ability to evolve into a feral (sex,) . Special Abilities (1/1) 1. Strengthen the body (Rank: D Zero) * This is a new ability created by the influence of King Lion. Potential (3/3) 1. Moonlight Double Sword (Rank: B Zero) * Due to the influence of A?a Alcatraz, Double Sided Sword evolves into Moonlight Sword Fighter. 2. Cats (Rank: B Zero) 3. Beasts teeth (Rank: C Plus) * Due to the influence of Vegas, the Battle of the Beast evolves into Beasts teeth. [Strength 83] [Durability 79] [Agility 92 (+2)] [Physical strength 84] [Power 90] [Luck 88] After: [Strength 87] [Durability 84] [Agility 94 (+2) ] [Stamina 88] [Horsepower 90] [Fortune 88] Power: Lion ({Ӻ) Huh. When I checked the user information of Lee Jung-jung, I was not able to admire him. I do not know what happened. However, it seems to have acquired some kind of charm in the astral dimension. It will be almost 100%when you see it rise from the rare class to the secret class. By the way, I understand the gladiator of the day or the Vegas Stigma, lion king? Oh. So it must have been the kings grave? Then the reason is . Ah It was then. As soon as I was thinking about it, I finally fell down, as if the reason that I had landed on the ground was torn down. I recalled the memory of the penetration of the witch s hand beforehand, using Lee Hyeong C hwan, I immediately received the reason. It was a bit embarrassed because it seemed to hold the princess like that, but when you look at the reason for ironing the blood from the chest, the displeasure immediately disappeared. brother Soo C jung quietly called me to see if he had not lost his consciousness yet. Me Well done? Then, I am careful with the trembling voice. I was good. It was a while, but I felt the chest slightly pierced. Despite suffering serious injury, I do not appeal to the pain, but I want my evaluation. Probably it seems to have been quite deceitful by all alone recently. First of all, I decided to postpone the question later, and I nodded my head slowly. Really? Good job. Soo-jungs breathing seemed to be relieved. Hold on a second. Ill call the priest. And he turned his gaze, but realized that he did not have to call out immediately. Ansol and Shin Jae-ryong were looking fondly for their canes, and other colleagues were looking for abandoned baby mimik, shouting potions. I laughed and laid hands on the wounded hole and raised the power of the altar. I thought it would make my body warm even if it did not help much in wound healing. After a while. Seeing the two priests who entered the treatment and the white lanterns, I was able to realize that this expedition was over. okay . . . I am No. We succeeded. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Afterwards. Lets talk about the body of the witch (?) And the equipment of the witch who took it next time. ???? And really thankfully, an interview request came from Joe. I finally got a chance to take off my stigma or no stigma. Haha Im really happy. : D Chapter 753 Since inheriting the Secret Class Brilliance Priest, Ansol has always said that he is an idiot. If you are not dead, you have the will to save anyone. And Ansol showed his skill again this time. Although he was seriously seriously injured, he did not worry much about it. It is because I have poured out all of the ancillary spells, including the ancestral healing spell, and the new spell from Shin Jae-ryong. So while I was sobbing with both hands that the pills would be poured out, I started to take on every single accomplishment I had taken from the witch. I did not doubt that the equipment used by the flower witch would have a pretty good effect. Somnium Of Chaos 1. General description. . It is a magical broom that symbolizes the flower witch called Phylia Tori Toris, which is called the legend. The witchs unique and mysterious magic is permanently preserved, and it is the ultimate equipment for those who pursue magic. . The Wizard, the Secret, and the witch class. . It is equipment to cover the owner. If you succeed in your own consciousness, the somnium of chaos will remain until you die. * (Note) Men tend to be extremely disgusted enough to dislike even touching, and it is a broom that recognizes only women as owners. If a man has a sense of ownership, he is very likely to fail, and he may not respond at all. 2. Detailed efficacy. . The origin of destruction is stamped. The output of all orders the user is chanting is increased to 200%. . The origin of acceleration is stamped. Your horsepower is increased by three times. . (Seal) rise has been stamped on the origin. (The witchs hat and interlocking seal will be released.) IV. The origin of the store is engraved. Ten bells can be imprinted on the broom, initialized from the beginning of the day. . The origin of the flight is engraved. It is possible to fly through the sky with a broom. VI. (Seal) protection is stamped on the origin of.Seal is released when it is linked with the witchs robe.) Wow First, I checked my broom with my third eye, and I could not stop admiring it. Oh, my God, this is as good as the ordo of Vivians order. Apart from the general description, the details of efficacy are things that you really can not throw away. Moreover, since the cap and the robe have already been acquired, the release of the remaining efficacy was also a matter of time. If not, I was going to concentrate my efforts on cultivating the wizard and the spirit summoner, but it did very well. If you put it on an auction, it was a result that all the mages in the North Continent could be sure to turn on the light in the snow. The end of the original expedition is a reward. I feel good when I get good results. Well, magic flow is tripling . This is a really ridiculous effect. Anyway, I got the broom. With my mother, Rob ? It was then. I was able to feel the gaze somewhere as soon as I picked up the things that were humming and pounding on the floor. Somebody wants to look glanced and see a woman with a purple hair. The eyes of the same color as the long flowing hair are staring at me. The moment I thought it was an unfamiliar eye, I was surprised. Do not you, witch? C Ho? I have also seen the light head, light resilience is ringing in my head. It was. The mature woman who looked at me with her back in the bushes was a witch. I thought that the dimension collapsed and collapsed at the same time . Damn, alive? I quickly pulled a sword and pointed at the witch. And I tried hard, but the witch did not see any trace. Just as before, I am not careless, I gaze at myself with unkind eyes. I want to use the third eye immediately, but I do not read at all. There are not really many cases that can not be read in the present time, not the other dimension. Once in the ritual to pass, and once when encountered with the hell of the air? When I stared at it for a while, I suddenly felt strange, but I did not loosen the boundaries and reduced the distance. Header Tagline Font Color It is not read by the third eye. thats interesting. Hwangjeong? What happened? C Hush. Well Its not that I do not have straw . Would you like to talk to her first? Do you want to talk? That moment. It is strange. A womans high-tone, but cool-sounding, robot-like machine sounded into my ears. The witch would have opened her mouth before she could speak. As a result of the analysis, the broom is a kind of do not allow the hands of the company. .But you, the man, is touching the broom without any side effects. Oh, Come to think of it I think I read quite similar information. I immediately went to look at the broom and raised my eyes. Now this is not a problem. Who are you? The scope of the question is very broad. If it is a more specific question, I think it will be possible to reply. The witch still sat down and said in a hard C lipped voice. In fact, the fostering of this kind of voice was quite irritating to listen to, but when the witch speaks like that, it suits me. I thought for a moment and then asked the question again. What kind of person are you now? And what purpose do you have? The witch blinked and blinked as it blinked, and she opened her mouth quietly. I am a piece that I have not been able to return to, a very small part of the root. Incomplete existence. And the present purpose is waiting for death. A piece that can not go back? A very small part of the source? No, youre waiting for death? A-ha It was so. I did not understand what he was talking about, but Hwajeong once again impressed me as if I knew something. I still did not slow down the boundary and talked to the lantern. What happened? C Huh? Ah How should I explain . I think its pretty complicated. Its okay. C Well . Lets start from the beginning. Do you know the identity of the broken space? Origin of magic, super information aggregation and so on. Collectively, the Astral dimension. C Yes. And witches and demons sacrificed themselves on condition of your destruction, and as a result they pulled the consciousness of the dimension into the body. First of all, the conclusion of that being is not a witch or a demon. Certainly yes. I remember at first glance the voice of the source that confirmed the extinction of the two beings before the battle. The moment I thought about it, a thought broke into my mind. Well, you do not . C right. Even though the flesh is a witch, what is contained in the flesh is the flow of consciousness of the remaining origin. Of course, only a small part. The flow of consciousness of the remaining origin? C Huh. This is my guess, but the source seems to have been ready to go back to the time when I ran the Mirror of Destruction. If you keep doing it, you can even risk yourself. Or maybe you thought there was no way. Anyway, I would have tried to go back to the original source. But there is a problem in the process of going back. . C Can I explain it a little more precisely? I mentioned earlier, but the source did not fulfill the condition that the sacrifice eventually gave. You have driven it so that it will bring out the last plan, the mirror of destruction. And in the end, you and the Grasshopper collaborated to crush the hourglass. In other words, for the origin, the result itself was a computation other than an assumption. The explanation was difficult at any moment. I suddenly heard the thought that it would be convenient if I just killed it. However, you can not put a tee in front of a lecture explaining hard work. C Actually, Im just guessing too. I do not know exactly. This case is very rare. Anyway, Ill think about this, so stay tuned. I think hes worth researching. Or is it? At the end of the lunar calendar, I decided to leave the question briefly. Even the shrill of the Godhead can not give a definite answer, but I am a human being. After this self-rationalization, I added one more question. Then what does it mean to wait for death? C Huh? Ah Assuming that the remaining remains in that body are trapped, I will struggle to get back somehow. To do that, I have to die completely. I frowned, and stared at the witch, but the remaining source. You die to return to the origin? So you can kill yourself, huh? Negative. It is impossible. Suicide is the worst way to block the way to the source. I get out of my mouth without knowing it, and a quiet voice returns as if I waited. I do not know what you mean, but it sounds like you can not commit suicide. As I spit out, I decided to keep talking. So you are currently trapped in the body? OK. There was an unexpected problem while returning to the source. The 84.72%flow back to its original source is unavoidable, but the remaining 15.28%were tied to a compulsory principle, unless conditions were met. So I wait for death? OK. The original soul of the body has already returned to nothing. The body is functioning to some extent by my staying, but I can not stand a long time. In just 37 minutes and 24 seconds in the future, this body will be in complete death. And you are going back to the original source. Precisely so. The source nodded slowly. I stared at him quietly, but I opened my mouth. How do I believe you? You can just throw it away, and youll be able to recover yourself and come back to work. I understood what you mean. But now the purpose is completely lost, and I am not 100%able to kill you at this time. I think you know better why. Umm . . . If youre nervous, theres a way to kill me right now. The source was not blinking once and eyes were quiet. I stared at the front for a while, slowly lowered my sword and put on my arms. On the contrary, did not you think that you want to live? I do not think I really want to save it. But if the source of the source is true, the presence in front of me may be the greatest wizard of the world. It means that it is enough to give a resilience to the coming return plan. The ability that the source showed was so impressive. And I also talked about it as if I was expecting it. The source had a headache, but soon opened its mouth. I never thought I wanted to live or I wanted to die. The reason I want to die is just an instinctive move to return to where I originally needed to be. And to be honest, my condition is now determined to be dead. There is no revival in any way. What is it? Inability? Elixir? OK. Even if a certain heavenly grace is brought, the soulless body is not allowed to live. Thats the way this world is going. .I do not know if there is a miracle that I can hardly even twist (Blue Dahlia) Sibling Therapy is over. Oh! At that time, I heard an anols nasty voice and a jumping sound. At that moment, I instinctively turned my gaze. Come to think of it Is there still a miracle left? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== No, wait a minute. Ill just comment on the other comment, just a shoulder, compress bandage? I have seen it. This is really awesome. Thats not what I think, is it? Why do I need a compression bandage when I am a man? I have no chest to cover. I really am. Anyway, the interview was a little talked about when I visited Zoara last time. Unfortunately my picture does not go up. Instead, the caricature goes up. Haha I also want to emphasize the masculinity by attaching the beard too. ???? And the additional questions you sent from Joara, Im writing an answer in Word. There was a funny question. Q.5 What is your gender? I am very grateful for this. Answers to this question, you can expect. I will appeal the fact that I am a man by using all the means that I can do and that I feel uncomfortable. Thank you very much. _(__)_ Chapter 754 The air that runs through your nose is cold. It looks like the morning is coming. The spirit awakened from sleep caused a slight dizziness in the forehead, and I slowly closed my eyes with my eyes closed. After using miracles to source last night, we led our exhausted bodies to the forest of smoke. In fact, it was necessary to go back to the city as quickly as possible, but after the battle, all of them were in a very low state of physical strength. And I remember that I went straight to the sleeping bag and the sleeping bag. Anyway, it was like a chimney, but I forced myself to move out of my sleeping bag. There was still smoke in the forest. I do not have to worry about it because everything is done, but the effect of acting is applied anyway. I do not have to worry about the influence of Hwajeong, so it would be kind of fun to wake up and see the changes. Y..yes. Soon, I crawl out of my sleeping bag and open my eyes and see my colleagues sleeping in my sisters bed. I was a little sick. I stood at the border and fell asleep, but did I sleep in the sleeping bag at all? When I think that it is crazy, suddenly I see a girl in the middle of a camp and sitting alone in a crowded body. It seems now that the elementary school student is a junior high school student, and sometimes the behavior of turning her head around seems to be the boundary. I stared at it for a long time. I know who it is. It must be said that the sculpture of the witch, the origin, which got a new life by the miracle of last night last night. As a result, last night I allowed the use of miracles, so the source was a new life. In fact, if it had been the same for a long time, it would have been a decision to make a decision. Of course, it was not an arbitrary decision. Calling my colleagues and explaining the situation, the response is, I will not be bad if I live. In the opinion. Is not it a chance to know the magic that we do not know? He led the persuasion and succeeded in winning the response of the mages of the expedition. One miraculous thing is that the mature body of the witch suddenly became difficult after the miraculous use. According to the source, it is a process of spiritualization of the flow of the remaining source, and it is assumed that the body is composed of the optimal form in accordance with its very small volume. I do not know what you mean. It seemed unexpected that miracles would actually be realized in the beginning. Anyway, if the ability is preserved as a wizard, it does not matter. Its just a little sad. Apart from friends and enemies, the body of a mature witch boasted a considerable figure. But since it has changed . Oh, its good if it looks good. .At that time, the source looked around and turned his head and glanced. I felt my gaze. I immediately opened my mouth. Who else? Sent to my sleeping bag by my persuasion. The answer of the source was somewhat unexpected. At the same time, it is still a little bit cold, but it is still hard and cool. But it is not a problem that it goes well again. Why Everyone in the bureau appealed for fatigue. So I concluded that it would be better for me to stand alone on efficiency. Then you? Of course, I can not escape the effects of biological systems that have settled on human bodies. However, after experiencing a phenomenon that can not be expressed in words last night, my body is in the best condition The explanation seemed redundant, and when I reached my hand, the source immediately stopped talking. I know what you mean, but you do not have to do that in the future. Human beings are originally living together. I can not do anything alone . Oh, its okay to engrave it. Accept. Looking at the source of nodding slightly, I feel a little relieved. I had a feeling that I made a hasty decision yesterday. I wondered if I was doing well all the time after I got alive. I also have one question. As soon as I try to raise my body, I look straight at the curious pupil with a deep root. At the same time, early morning thinking comes to mind. Yes? Why did you save your life? Negative. The origin was very simply denied. What is it? Why did your body change that way? At first I wanted to say something. However, the moment I put my hand in my arms to turn off the tobacco, I suddenly stopped acting. Why. Why do not you see your hands out of the uniform? Why are more than a third of the clothes sleeves hanging around? When the sleeves are forcibly pulled out, the thinnest arms and fern-like hands come into the eyes. What, what? Wait a minute Then why do you have my voice? Like a childish voice . Ugh At that moment, thoughts glowed like light. I wonder if I want to do it. I was able to see my body far less than the source. Due to the influence of the fog, the age of the body may have moved back in time. Hooray! First of all, after screaming once in the example costume, What happened to this! I immediately found the lantern but I can not hear the answer. There is no way God could have forgotten the name. I am asleep or intend and enjoy this situation. Hey, why is it so suddenly? Did you have any luck? Hwangjeong! I was tired a few times, but Hwajeong was silent. In the meantime, each of my colleagues awakened to the screaming began to climb out of the sleeping bag. Ah . What happen. Wed Jung C yeon, who woke up rubbing his eyes, stopped talking to me. Suddenly screaming . Yoink! Imhanna, who comes out with a heavy heart, is also surprised and hides her mouth. .Han So C young had already been up. But I am looking at me with astonished eyes with my lips slightly open. What? Do you? The melody is . It also seems to be in silence over the state. After a while. Ah Waking up, the women poured a strange nasal sound with blunt eyes and began to slowly approach. As if it were something to be wished for. * In the morning, a big storm swept through the camp, but I could start the march safely. No. In fact, I was not at all safe. After breakfast, I ordered as much as possible to clean up the camp camp. However, the women of the expedition gathered in the middle and nodded something (even Han So C young joined the meeting). Suddenly Han So C young approached me and hugged me suddenly. Im not sure what this is all about, but I do not know what to do with it, but I do not know what to do with it. I had no choice but to throw myself in the whisper of Han So C young. In the end, the march began with a hug in Han s arms. Of course, it is an infinite glory to be in the arms of Han So C young. Sometimes the hand touching my crown is madly soft, and the flesh of my skin is so fragrant that it sets me free. However, the situation was quite embarrassed, leaving good and bad. Only now. I had to spend a lot of time trying not to reach the heart of Han Soo-young, who I think is a sacred space, but it was not only difficult for me to attract me every time. I just wondered if I could close my eyes and invade the sanctuary, but I felt somehow sinning. What happened to this . C Sigh . Ha Hwangjeong? Hwangjeong! C Im thrilled! What is this? Do you have anything against me? C Always new. Damn, what are you talking about? Get your mind up! C Young is the best. It is this shape that is awake at the peak. I do not know if this damn smoke has put the Shota complex effect on the women of the expedition, but I do not have any way to break through the current situation anyway. Well, one of the happiest things is that I do not get all the attention. After using the miracle last night, the source had a certain amount of interest from colleagues. Huh, well. Would not our sources need a name? First Name Yeah. Its called the origin, and its the same as calling you. Hmm. Thats certainly true When Hur Junyoung touched his chin and agreed, Ansol walked to the side of the source and pushed his head. So I thought about it. What about the name Love Love? What do you think of the seed? Ansol laughed at his room and laughed. But at that moment I could see for sure. At the moment of the moment, the source is very uncomfortable. Maybe it is instinctively resentful. What is it? how was it? Good? Im sorry. Ansol spoke naturally and apologized to Huh Jun-young, who had a sigh of relief, on the shoulder of the origin. I understand why I apologize. Ill teach you one. There are some people who are ignorant to humans, but others do not like this priest. So when you do this, you have to spit on your face. Eek? What are you talking about ?! Do not teach strange things! Accept. What? Oh, it is not! Hmm. I always look for the way from the front, and then I look back from the back. And now, at the forefront, Im Han-na, the archer . What is it? Why did you suddenly stop walking? Why are you walking this way? Imhanna? Yastanterou Road. Its time. Pouring water, Imhanna took a strange sound. And I look at me with a lot of expectations. Its my turn now. The situation is understood to some extent when the following words are heard. It is clear that I have decided to march with me. Damn, I hate to be turned around like this. But I soon gave up. I decided to think in a good way. In fact, I have been sore throbbing over my body for too long. If the opponent is going to be able to leave the body without any hesitation, the cushion (?) To support it is quite good. .Han So C young did not say anything. I just pulled me in with a slightly wary eye. No. Monopoly is not right. Its already discussed, is not it? However, Imhanna has been chopping me off and saying Oh. Han Soo Young was saddened to reach out his hand in a reflexive manner. And I look at me with a dark eye. It seems that you are looking at the mother who was forcibly taken away by the child. For a moment, Are you really forsaken me? I was worried to build a look like this, but I decided to quit because it seemed to be a mess. On the contrary, Imhanna smiled a cheerful smile and hugged me. Suh Hyun Ah ~. Lets go with my sister from here. Afterwards. I wanted to tackle who I was like, but I got into a fuzzy sense of flesh and softness. Well. Now I can go comfortably. Then, while I was breathing long and breathing, I felt a warm and moist texture on my neck. Why is it so wet? Wait, wait. Why are we Suhyun ~? Nothing It is moist. Why are you so wet? What is it? Wet? I turn my gaze, too. The other part is fine. Especially, the most protruding part (?) Was wet with fluffy liquid. It was so easy to see the inside. Why, why? Imhanna has also felt strange now, and with her index finger, she shook her clothes and lowered her head. Then the gentle eyes grew bigger. Mom! Imhanna was nervously squeezed and screamed. After looking lightly, I can see a woman who is holding her breast and making a face that she can not believe. Do not be ridiculous . Not yet birth . No pregnancy . I did not even get married I was shocked by something, but Imhana even shivered. Why would he do that all of a sudden? So, I can see where the milk is sweet and sweet, and the milk is warm. . It was then. The moment I took the smell flowing in the air, the gulp. All of a sudden, I became silent. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its a lot late. Yesterday afternoon I suddenly collapsed into fatigue. Im really sorry. _ (__) _ This episode has been completed by the end of this session, and I am likely to return to the city next time. At the same time, he will give a rest to Kim Soo-hyun. And new readers do not have to feel alienated at all. Comments are always welcome and always read. I want to be friends with you until memorization is finalized and in the next work. ? ? I am a good brother, I am a lively friendship, my friend who is a homosexual man, I like my brother who is a naughty man. So I would appreciate it if you could make friendship with me at all. : D PS. And I tell you in advance, the flesh of the witch is already hundreds of years old. Its just that. Take the test. Chapter 755 The returning march rate was significantly slower than when entering. If you do not do it, you will not be able to escape after two days, usually three days or so. And even out of the woods, the state anomaly effect lasts for the number of days affected by the smoke. So it was normal to pass as fast as possible, but the march was slow and slow enough for anyone to feel it. Ha Seung-woo and Huh Joon-young were very strange about it but did not take it out of their mouth. It is not a man who does not have a haircut, and he notices that the expedition women deliberately slow down the march. Here, Why is the march rate so slow? Lets go quickly! It was an obscure woman to receive the glare of a countless woman who said, . I do not think I will endure my eyes all the time afterward, and I hate to pay for the first time. Of course, even the glare did not mean that there was not a man who could fall in a room. There is only one person. I do not know why, but even Kim Soo-hyun did not show any dissatisfaction with this speed. Eventually, the men had tacitly decided to shut their mouths, and so the marches that followed were still continuing. When I got out of the forest, I could not see the sky at all. The expedition hastily set up a camp camp, and after eating, went into the sleeping bag early or gathered around campfire. Especially, the women smiled at each other with several beads and laughed. Look at this. I took a picture of Suhyun eating rice, is not it cute enough to chew on? Oh, thats common. How did I take a moment to yawn? Look at this. Where? Oh, how did you take it? Oh mother. Look at your mouth opening. Look at knocking on your hand. Despite the passage of time and the arrival of the night, the women could not hide their fuss as they watched Kim s everyday life playing the beads. It was. Kim Soo-hyun was suffering from a state-of-the-art effect. This situation has not lasted a thousand years, and women now want Kim Seo-hyun to be in record beads. Namdaen looked back at the image that the young child Kim Seo-hyun yaws several times and gazed at someone with earnest eyes. Sibling Can I give this to you? Yawning video. This is not a slave after asking, but this time. Do you know how hard it was to take this? Oh, Im willing to exchange if its a sleeping video. Jung Hwa-yeon shrugged his shoulders and said, Somebody broke in and shook his head. Oh, it can not be. I tried to take a secret shot last time, but I got angry and angry. Do something moderately. I do not want to go to sleep now. Right exactly. At that time, Clan Road, I told him at least not to come near at least when I was sleeping. A little scary. Sarah nodded at the head as she got a little speechless. Everyone knows. Now that Kim Soo-hyun is taking a great view of their actions. And since the expedition has not been over yet, it is possible that at the slightest, there will be a sudden drop in water. Then the filming would be a cross-over, and that would never happen. Fuyu, I still want to take a look at the sleeper Ill get up first. I feel sad at the moment when I feel sorry for her, but the woman with her arms in her arms raises her body hard. Would you like to light a bonfire? Imhanna s appearance on the cheek seemed to look like a person caught in a cold. Ansols eyes circled. Sibling Will you wake up already? What is it? Y..yes. I just want to go to bed early. But where are you sick? I do not think the face is bad. Nevermind. Im fine. When I sleep well, Ill be excited. I was hiding the fact that I was over the present condition, so Imhanna quickly hit my hand. And while walking in a careful way with a sleeping bag, Jung Hwa C yeon said, Is it the day? I think my chest got bigger I heard a murmur. Imhanna had a sore breasts. It was not that day, but it was true that my heart was swollen. No. I have not been able to squeeze my breast milk ever since it started to spring up. So the milk was piled up, and the soft, soft and tender breasts were firmly united and naturally the shoulders and the body became heavy. By the time I arrived in front of her sleeping bag, Imhana sighed a long time. The center of the sleeping bag is bulging up. I do not know who is going in. As the pain grabs the chest and keeps the sleeping bag lightly, young Kim Suhyeon is lying down like a ninja. I glanced at her head with a hot eye. Whew. In addition, again. Come on. What are you doing? She laughed. I have been laughing since I have been through six days, actually at first I was a lot worried. Kim did not say anything, but Kim realized that the milk was coming out, and he was aware that he was caught. The problem is that Kim Soo-hyun has been chasing after her after a while. It also looks like something tantalizing. Imhanna was frustrated. No matter how much the effect is due to the condition, but a woman who is not married, I see. It is embarrassing and embarrassing to accept. However, Kim Soo-hyun did not respond to such a reaction until I was able to. But the time has changed a little bit. At first, young Kim Soo-hyun is very cute. The impression has obviously changed. I always see a cold and dark side, but suddenly, Kim Su-hyun, who is united by warm cuteness, is overflowing with new charm. Kim Yu-hyun was able to understand why his brother died and could not live. In addition, Imhanna is a character whose nature does not satisfy the child. Kim Soo-hyun, who has not seen her everyday, seems to be interested in her eyes lately. I think it is. Besides, it was necessary to squeeze one time anyway. Imhanna, who thought so, pondered for a long time and threw open her mouth. Just this once? But Kim did not say anything. I never meant to hate it. Im Hanna sneaked out of her sleeping bag while carefully crawling. But what is the reason why it is very lightly anticipated? When she finally got into the sleeping bag, she finally agreed. Kim suddenly reached out his hand like a falcon. No. Stay still. I will not do it if I want. Then stop the action. Imhanna giggling at the figure unfolds her forehead slowly, and the immaculate breasts are exposed through the collar that is usually loosened. Two wet titties with a dazzling white texture and a shy pink nipple. But it was not the richness of the past, but it was bloated and hardened. Imhanna turned to her face blushing and shy. And Kim Seo C hyun stared at me. The palace I dreamed of is in front of me. After a while. Kim Soo-hyun, who had just opened his mouth, finally asked for a nipple. Although the mouth hurts to the side of the mouth and is inhaling hardly, Imhanna shakes her body slightly, but only the sound of tight flesh is heard but it does not come out wet. In the meantime, it seems to accumulate even if it is piled up. However, it was not Kim Soo-hyun who can not stand here. As soon as I massage, I grabbed the milk with both hands and I sucked it as much as I could with the strength of literally feeding. That moment. Foo! I feel like I have been ! Imhanna almost screamed, and could barely stop by putting her mouth in one hand. Imhanna shook her eyes as she closed her eyes. Once it begins to breach, the breast milk is swollen like a burst of fluid and it rushes somewhere. And I felt an explosive burst through the nipple. As soon as I look down, I see Kim Su-hyun, who is so inhospitable to me that I can suck his breasts. Continuously ~. Continuously ~. Continuously ~. Continuously ~. gulp! The sound that sucks. And the sound of delicious swallowing. Imhanna groaned to her breath. I was sick, but on the other hand it is very cool. It feels like a pincushion of nipples, no tug-of-mouth feeling. At the same time, electric power flows through the lower part and hot heat flows into the vagina. Then the expression that I do not know is slowly coming up. The hands were down, but Kim Su C Hyun s back was madly knocked on the back, Kim Su C hyun sucked breast milk without any regrettable and unobtrusive. Soon after Kim Soo-hyun has left his mouth for a while, his nipples turned red and the fractions of soaring breast milk are revealed. There is a lot of milky white liquid flowing down the nipple. The needle drifts down from the slightly open mouth. Imhanna felt rough about her mind. The process of lightly emptying the heavy breasts could not feel so good. But one side is still heavy. Before I even thought about it, Im Hanna herself was sucking Kim Su-hyuns neck. Black Imhahna felt the same pleasure a little while ago on the resumed inhaling quickly. Every time Kim Soo-hyun was giggling with all his might, Limhanna felt the sensation that the whole body would be thrilled. And the intensity of the senses soon became stronger than several times. !On the one hand, as if she did not take on the sheep, Kim Soo-hyun began to suck his two breasts together in one mouth. It feels so strong that it sucks, it sucks and sucks in the vacuum cleaner that matches the river. Surprised by the surprise surprise, Han Hana twisted her back with her eyes wide open. Now, sleep ! Number + Number Its all right! Its all right! Its all right! Its all right! In response to the reaction, the lewd sound gradually grew. Ugh . Black Yeah? I do not ! Before long, Imhanna could not overcome her pleasure and began to feel sick. Somehow, he tore down Kim Soo-hyun, but it is unbearable. Kim Soo-hyeon is stuck with her nipples and breast-feeds all the time, and the sweethearted eyes of Imhanna start to turn upside down. In the end, Imhahna hugged Kim Soo-hyun as if she was furious and trembled greatly. Simultaneously with the rattling sound, the lower part became warm and warm as it spewed liquid from the vagina. After reaching the peak, Limhna gazed at the air with her unfurled eyes. There is no exuberant figure in which the figure of hanging is admired as Monicas flower and received the admiration of all men. Still, Kim Su C hyun was still clinging to her and sucking the milk. I wanted to tell you to stop now, but now I have no power. Just like a harpoon fish, it only spasms occasionally. On that day, Lim Han-na succeeded in erupting all the accumulated breast milk. However, I was suffering from Kim Soo-hyun throughout the dawn, and eventually I could barely pass out after six successive climaxes. The road back to the city was flat. Some of them were attacked in the middle, but no monsters exceeding the expedition level appeared. Also, after the effects were removed from the state, it was really solid after returning to the original state. From that moment on, we do not feel the need to walk, and we can return at a tremendous rate using the transport capabilities of the Zeegal Hasol as we have come. When I think about it, it was a pleasant and fresh time for me to get out of the forest and to have a six days. This is because Imhanna was able to get a new experience thanks to the status quo.Imhanna did not let me touch her at first, but she eventually allowed me to go chasing her. After the night I gave permission, I took the scout to the shambles (? And I want you to suck your heart. When I looked at him in the sense that he was looking at me, Im Hanna reluctantly gave me milk, and I filled my desire with all my heart. Breastfeeding out of the abundant breasts is the level of a fountain of life that is almost never dry. One of the things that makes me feel sorry for you is that Hanhna ??was a big hit the day before her condition was over. During the feeding (?) I kept saying, Suhyun was young, and his taste was too difficult? Then you are the only one who climaxes with your heart. And then I hit the back of the boat. Really obviously sulked. Thats right. Almost reaching the situation, I hurried to speak, and Imhanna said excited. I have a lovely reaction. First of all, I am skeptical, but I do not really worry much about it. I already have a way to release my feelings. Soo-jung has climbed into a secret class, so its time for Limhan-Na to climb to the secret class. I am going to squeeze the token of the maiden from the steel mountains when I look roughly at times. Anyway. Suddenly, I thought about it. Unexpectedly, he was quiet throughout his return. I did not even voyeur around like a bunch of ladies, I just followed the mouse dead. But it was not the same as before. He often looked stupidly in the air, but he seemed to be checking user information. I did not bother with such a reason. This is because it is the best way to realize oneself rather than to teach them. I mean, it was not the end that I got the secret class. If you are aware of the importance of user information at a later date, you can certainly be stronger in the future. I looked forward to the road, looking forward to the next 180 degrees. Suddenly, the red wilderness started to come in 100 meters ahead. Half day was left until arrival in Atlanta. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Why did not I see this completion mark when I pressed Update Check? I can not wait. I pressed one more time. First of all, I am a man. Of course I like reason. But why did you stress the man yesterday? I am not lonely, but I hate my face very badly. I am very embarrassed. So I can not say that I am a woman. No, its not. (__) * and everyone. Please stop misunderstanding. My intention is nothing. There were times when you were just a baby, and I intend to revive the warm and cozy feel of those days. . . Yes. Right. Thats right. Yes, I like that breasts. Please call me pervert. No, thanks. Honestly, do not you have a man like me who does not like your breasts? What about him, and if hes a pervert.The party.) Chapter 756 We entered the red wilderness and never marched without hesitation. I was able to get into the city in the late afternoon, thanks to the transport ability of Jeegal Hasols. I entered the south gate but it did not break up right away. I did not want to do that and it was not polite. So after I sent the clan members to the castle first, I decided to leave Han So-young.In the middle of the melody Oh, I do not fit the resin ~. I had a hard time and had nothing but an expedition. But it soon became quiet when there was conscience.) After a while, Han So C young approached the city firmly. He really suffered. Istantalou Road. Thank you for your help. No. It is hard work. It was a good experience. You will not forget all that you have smoked your smoke alone and you have suffered death. Its been a long time since Ive been struggling. I just took the appropriate action, and it was Mercenary Road that made the situation. It was a sincere statement, but Han Soo-young responded humbly. Anyway, Ill pay you back later. A reward . No. all right Yes I have already received the reward. Han So C young, who said so, pulled out a small ball from his bracelet. It was a recording bead. So it means that the future will be enjoyable. What are you talking about? But Han Sang C young closed his eyes and slid his head slowly. It was a moment of the moment, but it seemed that the tail came up very lightly. No, have you seen it wrong? Thank you for letting me go. So Ill just go. Soon, as soon as the recording bead glowed in the middle of the night, Han Soo C young quickly swallowed me. (Mercenary Road.) (Yum Yum. What is it? No, yes?) As time passed, the sound from the bead clearly came into my ears. Would you try it once? Yes You are my sister? (Yes, come on.) No. Why suddenly .) (sister.) (Who, who, who . Sibling Suddenly, a tremendous shame rises to my heart. This, Istanelow Road! Soon the thought of breaking the beads had risen, but Han So C young had already disappeared into the aisle. Then, a male-male noise is heard in the surroundings. I wrapped my face with both hands. Oh, my face is hot. After returning to Mercenary Castle, I headed to the first floor floor. The clan members were waiting for me, as expected, scaled to the left and right. Only greetings to celebrate the occasional return, but not as big as before. Perhaps the clan members who arrived earlier would have explained the situation to some extent. Soon after I gave him a strange (?) Wink, and I got to play, I sat down to the throne. Then the clan members sit at the same time. About a month. Not a month more. Anyway, its been a long time. I started rushing with a light greeting, and slowly began to talk about the mission. It did not have to be long. Not to mention each one in detail, I would have heard a certain degree anyway. So unfortunately, the boys companions died (and they did not say much in detail, though it was written as a vegetarian corpuscule), the plant corps and the devil 14 and the slaughter of the monarch, I finished the explanation. We will keep the achievements of this expedition in the warehouse. And heres something to celebrate. After giving a set of witches to Kojo, I turned to the left. He is sitting on the D class line and he looks at me and hurriedly avoids his eyes. When we gestured to come out, everyones head was pointed. Soo-jeong sneaked a lot of attention, but soon hesitated to step into the center. User is right As soon as I took off my luck, the intestines became as quiet as the mice were dead. We succeeded Secret class on this expedition. Yes The first response was to Ahn Hyun. brother. Really? Ahn! When he cautiously pointed out to Ahn, Hyun drew his head with a sore face. I shrugged and stared at the center. Almost everyone has an astonishing eye. It seems that he has not yet spoken to himself by the reaction. The same people who went on the same trip seemed to kiss each other. Soon after, she just nodded like a shy girl. Four Mazayo Uncomfortable, uncomfortable voice, which is different from usual. The moment I barely admitted it, Oh Oh Oh Oh! Ahn Hyun ran out with a strange sound. I struggled to get up quickly, but I quickly beckoned. It meant to leave it alone. Because I wanted to see the reaction. But it was a bit surprising. Originally, I wanted to boast about it, but I thought he was very embarrassed. No. At the same time as being ashamed, seeing Ahn Hyun seems to be sorry. I thought that maybe I wanted to keep it as secret as possible. Im sorry for this. Hey, is it real? Its a real secret class? What is it? Uh, uh However, Ahn did not hesitate to touch the shoulder and shook his fist. Then, as the light applause began to pour in everywhere, I can not help but notice the unfamiliar light. It looks like it was unexpected. What is the class name? The mercenary queen Wow, dogs. Its a pretty name. .I praise each other in succession. I lifted my hand slowly, in a slightly resentful eye. The intestines became quiet again. And one more. Ahn immediately stopped talking and went back to the B grade line. I do not know if you heard . In fact, this expedition was difficult beyond the mountain range where the dragon slept, and there were really dangerous moments. .We had no choice but to look at the perishing world. Maybe if it had been still then, I would not be able to come back safely like this. At worst, everyone could have died. .I stared at the middle of the road. He was bending his lower lip with a red-faced face. User reason. I call my name and shudder. In a situation where nobody was able to make it out, we had to stand alone and stop the collapse of the world, so we accepted the ball and readjusted it from D to C. Then, the expression of the reason was embarrassed. Rather than rejoice, its like being pouted. It seems to say. He opened his mouth as if he were trying to say something, but once again he claps his eyes as he shakes his head. I laughed and opened my mouth quietly. I will finish the meeting above. * I try hard not to think of any one corner of the hall plane as home when I am in a hurry. Cause someday it s the world to leave, it s not home to return to. However, considering that, I am comfortable to come back to the castle. The castles facility boasts a cozy atmosphere that can not be compared to a campsite set up in a simple way. Anyway, after finishing the meeting, after enjoying the delicious meal, enjoying the bath with hot water, the night was deeply deep. Then I thought I was a little sad, and before I went up the stairs, I stopped by the restaurant and picked up a bottle of good drink. And when I went into the office with a hum, I paused. you ? There were three passengers in the room. Ahn Hyun is making a face that seems like he does not understand, Huh Junyoung only sighing, and he is sitting coolly. Three of them were sitting on the couch and when I came in, they looked at me at the same time. I instinctively realized that some kind of incident happened. I do not know whats going on, okay. I walked calmly into the couch. And first thought that I should be able to afford it. How do you feel about getting the power you want? When I was about to say, Brother. I do not need to adjust my rating. The voice of Yi Jung, who came into the ear, made the soaring horses into the throat end. What And drop it to the bottom. F grade. The following words confused my mind. Ive restored it to C grade at the most, and I want you to drop it to F grade? Are you crazy? Ah brother. What do you do with him? Im crazy. I do not know what youre thinking. The voice of Ahn Hyun and Hur Junyoung overlapped. First of all, after sitting on the sofa, I stared at the right side of the room. Are you still pecked? Ah, beating. So rebellion? Its not like that. He was laughed at. I do not think its fun to play with the reaction . It is rather serious. Why just Soo-jung was a little blurred and painted his head. The two calves that are placed under the sofa move in a rocking motion. I was curious. Are you curious? Huh. I had a lot of thoughts coming back. I thought Soo C jung slowly lifted his hand. The hand was soon lit up with golden color and eagle eagle burned up. This is a new strength. This force . Its really powerful. I think its overkill for me. By the way In fact, there was a way I could be stronger then? If I had only slightly changed my choices, I might have pulled the power of Suin perfectly. .But I did not. okay . . . I did not choose that method. So there was a way to get more power, did not you? Yes, I can, Why Something important is likely to come out. I decided to abandon the foolish feeling and listen. Because I did not think I could make the power I got from mine. Soon, Yu-jung slowly lowered his hand. Actually, thats the same now. I do not think this power is mine. I just think you deserve to be mine. So as a human being. And he speaks quietly. Thats what you see. Even if you get a secret class, its still weak. Not strong at all. I have been in a position that does not fit my skills, and this time I have the power that does not fit the fountain. So what are you going to do? Thats what I have to do with grading, and Im curious about whats going on. You just have to work hard for the future. No. I will not look up anymore. Myoje. brother. .Soo C jung turned his head and looked at me straight. I think its a lot late, but . Let me start from the bottom. What I did not decide to scream. I kept thinking as I came back. If I really try, where can I go up? Thats what it meant. You So I was asked to drop it to F grade. I understood, but suddenly I felt a cliche. I did not even have a word to refute, but the desperate colors of the bloody eyes kept the mouth from falling. At least I realized the reason is true. Ahn Hyun and Huh Junyoung are staring at Yu-jeong when he turns his glance. Its awkward? I am unfamiliar. Anyway, when I come out like this, what I have to say is gone. No, you can not stop me from doing it. And I did not even think it would come out like this. Let me just let it go. Kim Soo-hyun I want it all the same. Then I heard Huh Joon Youngs voice. Oh, I thought I was stupid at first, but . When I heard it, my mind changed. Even taking into consideration that you lived only in your mouth, you have a strong sense of urgency. He opened his mouth with a cup. The disease was half empty. This guy, who do you drink? Ive had good liquor at best. He filled up the cup for the sake of drinking quite well. At least I think its better than trying to leave the clan secretly to leave the warrior. Hey. Was there such a thing? Oh, Well, did you stop him from going out? He did not answer to the question of Ahn Hyun. It just puts the cup all the time. When I turn my gaze to the side, I can see the reason for avoiding the gaze. ??. I breathed a long time and put my forehead. Dress Im serious? Yes, I can, Is it useless to cry and regret later? Of course I do. If I lie to you later, then you can kill me. For a moment, in bed? I just wanted to say, just do it. He said. Finally, let me give you a good smile. Is it so happy? I smile at my shoulders and smile at me. I did not feel bad. Ahn Hyun came out and looked at Huh Jun-yeong. Then I remember that time. ?When I get kicked out. My brother helped me. Do not give up. I gave it to Nordadon. Do not get me wrong. Oh, this is no. My brother already knows that his mind is not. huh. I am free to mistake. Huh Jun-young filled his cup and sniffed. Ahn recalled the slightly recalled face, laughing at the same time, and leaned his head on his shoulder. He tried to break the cup and slowly put it down on the table. After a while. Throne! This dog is like a child! I will kill you! Tongue, brother? Go, why suddenly! I drink pleasantly in the middle of now, do you dare drop the taste of alcohol? Do not stand there? Soo Hyun Lee is still . Wait, wait! Thats a real sword! Ah ah! Huh, Joon-young sweeping away Ahn Hyun and sword. Both of them suddenly left the room and disappeared to the other side of the hall. The sound of going down the stairs sounds. What are you doing at night? Kick, its stupid. Ji C jeong was chuckled and raised his body. But I did not go out. I walk a couple of steps and look at my desk with my desk. The darkness and the glittering moonlight that flows freely. Is it because of the power of the night? It was suddenly attractive that the image of Lee Ji-jeong, the moonlight of the crossing, was felt. So I was 25 this year? I also have a lot of breasts, but I also have a hip and elastic waist . But my brother. I have a question. At that time, he suddenly turned and looked at me. I had a bad taste in the middle of the night, and I turned my eyes to it. Then I grabbed half of the remaining bottles and poured it into the cup. You drank a lot in a short time. What are you curious about? Where did Kim and Kim go? Ohora. This is a rather unexpected question. But if I thought Id be embarrassed, it would be misunderstood. I had a relaxed attitude, turning the glass around. Im curious? No. I just do not hear. I am born anyway, I am different from him. But unexpectedly, he quickly gave up. A big smile comes out. arc. really? Huh. I do not care. Anyway, the first goal is to reach the B grade as quickly as possible. B grade. Do you mean to catch up with Kim Han-bum first? In what sense? Huh. It would not be easy. As you can see, Kim Han-hee is a great effort. I admit it. But nobody knows whats going to happen? So I said that I turned the road and stared at the terrace. And there was silence for a while. I lifted the cup of the cup slowly, taking in the shape of the dragon in the moonlight. Youd better be ready. At such a moment, he said, as if he had spilled out for a while. Unlike the past, it was a mixed tone. I laughed inside. Why do you want to climb up to EX grade and clan load? Anyway, I am very excited, but this is not bad. If I get to grade B Soojungjeong looked outward without hesitation, he glanced me out. And I want to stare at me, and suddenly my eyes are curled like a crescent moon. It was a smiling smile without reason. Yeah, if I go up? I thought about what I was going to do. At that moment, Ill come over to my brother. foo I blurted out a lot of liquid that I did not know. What, what? What are you going to eat? You just ! I looked at it straight away, but there was no more in front of my desk. I screamed hurriedly, and there was a loud noise and a running noise in the corridor. The sound soon disappeared into the darkness. Huh, really. There was a sigh. No, you can say the same thing I come to see you. Thats too much. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Like a female sword that stretches even when you step on it, like a Yumi sore that blooms again. The identity of my sexuality, which has been persistent, the old-time readers keep making fun of it. Eugene also grows muscles and sticks in one, strong and strong in-house. Eugene Eugene By Eugene Eugene Eugene By Eugene, By Eugene. Our apologies. I have been a little lost for a moment. Ive been thinking about it, and you just think Im a woman, no matter what I say. I mean, Eugene: Im not that girl. Reader: Not a word. I lie. Eugene: Not really. Reader: Kitchen. Just the sex of a woman. Eugene: Im a reservist. I went to the army. Reader: ??. Women in the military Eugene: Then Ill interview you. Reader. Compression bandages. Eugene: Lower body authentication? Reader: A virgin who can speak. ?. 0 ? 0 . Whew. I do not know what to do now. Chapter 757 Whether you are exploring outside or outing, both actions have a similar pattern. First of all, we start with information gathering, maintenance, departure, capture, and return. It can be said that this constant cyclic structure repeats, and the most important thing here is maintenance. This is because the maintenance includes not only preparation for the attack area but also the state of the user who goes out of the expedition. In extreme cases, for example, if I had less than half my stamina and attempted the expedition of the King of the Beasts expedition, it would probably have failed. No failure what. Maybe he was dead there. In any case, the point is that everything is not over when the expedition is successful. As for this case, we need to keep it in full condition and prepare for the incident. Of course, I do not think I will be able to drive without a break. Would not it be better to handle them one by one, rather than doing multiple things at once? And maintenance includes an important element of relaxation. This was no exception to me. Because it has the high power and high burden power called the lantern. So after a half-day rest, I went into the office from afternoon and started work. In fact, I was planning to go out with the rest of the day for the rest of my physical strength, but at lunch, Cho Seung-woo had a sneaky look on his face and told me to finish his meal and come to the office. Is not it different then? I suddenly smelled the spoon, and I rushed up to meet the time I was going up. And until I put something on my desk. When I look at the records piled up like a mountain, my forehead is stiff. Forty days is not a short time, so there must have been many things. I still can not read it. So, what is the recent trend? An important change. When I asked the pile of records to one side, I saw a smiling Jo Seung-woo. First of all, I will report on the development status of my city. My city. It looks like its heating up quite a bit in the central government. indeed. The outer cities are somewhat advanced. The wreckage has already been cleaned up and now we are building major buildings. In fact, the starting ryokan, the user academy, and the shrine are already under construction. Maybe youll be amazed if you go to see it. What is it? Is that so fast? I can not help it. In East, West, South, and North, of course, I am writing all over the North Continent. In fact, we have been asked to support our mansion clan as a development fund. Development fund . So, how much? When asked how much he had spent, Jo Seung-woo suddenly became a partner. It seems to keep a close eye on the notice. that . As a result, the large clan usually has 5 million gold coins, and the representative clan does not have 8 million gold coins. Tell me its okay. Supported 10 million gold coins. Ten million gold coins . What is the current state of our clan funds? Except for equipment and jewelry. We have exactly 37.82 million pure gold coins. Kick Jo Seung C woo s sole of a horse finished a small basin, and I laughed lightly. However, I still have a habit of nervousness. I was told that I would not touch the administration process when I was in a hurry. Well, its not bad that you have a sense of responsibility. The man in front of me now is a person who is very savor and saving. I wondered if I had spent so much money when I rebuilt the castle last time. There should be a reason for such a big money that Jo Seung C woo has 10 million gold coins. And I seemed to know the reason. Right. 37.82 million gold coins. I still have room. Is that so? So please make sure to support additional 10 million gold coins. Of course, in the name of the development fund. Yes. Okay. Sure! In the example? Cho Seung-woo, who was relieved, screamed in a bizarre manner. You wanted to support it anyway? The user is also Seung Woo. That, thats ! and if you are a Then we will be unique. No matter how much, 10 million gold coins are too much. Not many. Do not you have a word for it? .No matter how we decorate the city, it is only outside the city. Unless you can build a special building . Anyway, the change of Atlanta in the future will be led by the central city. Do you know this degree? Sure! and if you are a There is no money, and there is capacity to fill 20 million gold coins. And when I can make a comeback, I have to pay. Clear right. Thank you. Clan Road! Cho Seung-woo laughed all over and laughed. It is through each others will. Considering the influence of the central city in the future, 20 million gold coins are just chewing gum. Of course, I know what Cho Seung-woo is worried about, but it was almost like a tilt. Unless Lee Hyo-hee has a knife in his head, he can not brush his mouth against our Mercenary Clan. Actually, I do not want to be alone. What else? Ah. The New Koran Union contacted me. It is said that Seo Ji-hwan, a merchant union leader, would like to meet you once. There is something I want to give you something. Please prepare a seat. And what? And I wonder what happens to the additional reforms you mentioned last time Jo Seung-woo, his fingertips, blurted out his hand. I am looking forward to something. What is it? Ah Yes. The reform will continue. I have to deal with urgent things. Sure you are. Clear right. I look forward to it. Up to expectations. I think it has been a lot of hard work in the meantime? Haha Administrations tend to be too concentrated. Im just waiting for him now. Cho Seung-woo expressed his frank feelings. And he bowed his head and opened the door to finish the report. Although it has been said that first thing, there is nothing to be complicated or difficult. I thought I should take care of each one slowly, and I heard a little cup of tea. But even before the door closed, the sound of the blessing sounded, and someone rushed into the door with a heavy kick. I immediately threw the communication beads. Hey, swordsman! I have great news ! Mow! Puck, someone followed the sound. Nice shot. Wow . It hurts . Hin. Someone who rubbed his blushing forehead was Vivien. Do not call it strange. Thats not the problem! Do you know what kind of guy you brought this time? Though I said it very hard, Vivian was resurrected without any hesitation (?). Then he walks to his feet and bangs his desk with both hands. Ah. Suddenly my head is getting sick. Listen! I mean, Im having a very good lunch. Really? Was it good to have such a fuss about lunch? Lets hear it! No, get up first. Lets go somewhere with me. Come Stop, stop! When I raised my voice, Vivien, who was trying to get up with me, shrugged his shoulders. And backs away. Im cute. I do not know whats going on, why are you so unconventional? Nothing I want to go with you . Why are you angry? Do not you see this? Take this. When I pointed to the pile of books accumulated, Vivian drew his head. Why? You can come and go, or you can give it to the others? In fact, I thought a little. To some extent. But besides this, there was something to be done. Stop by the warehouse to see the decisions of light and darkness, water and fire, and stop by the summoning room. I do not know what the organizer has come up with, but it is a specification that takes time away from the strange smell of a strange smell. Is it as easy as it sounds? And you and I have a different position in the first place. I still do what I want to do now. So you can not come with me? No. Its about your attitude. If you have a chance to see something, it is not right to take legal steps, make a prior appointment, or at least explain things and ask for permission? What, what? Suddenly, Im hungry. If you do not want to come at night. Ill be free at that time. Che, whats between us Vivian is a disappointment, he drank the air, and he grumbled, grumbling, but he soon sat down. And he looked at me with gentle eyes, and began to explain it in a calm tone. Well, good. I understand your position. As soon as I get back from my expedition, I am afflicted with work. How hard it is. Umm . . . And Ill admit that I was impatient. But please help me understand this. Why? I am standing on a very important crossroads. Now Anyway, I was hungry. Do you want to go out for a delicious meal or something? Is that right? Hehe. Not! I do not even think about them in the first place! Hulk. Vivian cries out with both hands. In the record, I suddenly turned on the car and enjoyed it. Vivian is also fun to laugh. The response is very spiky. Do not get mad and drink this tea. Delicious Hey! Oh. What about the explanation? you you ! Vivian opened her mouth as if she was frightened and sat down on the couch without power. Then, the eyes that are staring come to mind and disintegration. I want to explain. At that time, a little bit of a hard mechanical sound came from the door. When I turned my gaze, I saw a piece of a child who looked at me with ungodly eyes, not a source. Whats he doing here? Description OK. Vivien Racclassards failed to move user Kim Soo-hyun. So I became a defeated dog, so I decided that I would be better off. Vivian said, Who is a defeated dog! But I felt my excitement and scratched my chin. Apart from the others, there will be a clear reason for the active movement of the source. Agreed. Tell me Previously. Is the explanation short or long? Short and concise. Only the point. Yes, sir, I The source nodded lightly and walked in slowly. I want to go to the ancient magical city of Marja. And a little unexpected talk. Why are you there? If my calculations are right, there are two enormous benefits. Tell me in detail. First At present, the maximum output I can get is only 15.28%. But if you get the magic knowledge of Magia, you can dramatically increase your output now. I have not got a sense yet. Anyway, the second? We can do our best to improve the skills of Vivien Raccladers. The source was not blinking once, but said quietly. I was haunted. What does Vivien care first? Because it is the master of Ordos in order. And Ordone of Order is a kind of integer that is integrated with the knowledge of Margea. In other words, it serves as the key to liberating the city I know that. Unfortunately, Vivian is not an orthodox wizard. Rather than summoning MASU to magic jean So I have to go further. Just as the avenger was avenged, the source immediately cut off my words. All of Marjas knowledge is stored in magic form. The moment I heard the following words, I felt a sudden feeling sinking. It was. Surely the source is right. At the time of the battle, when Marco liberated the Ordo of Order, he did not come up with a tremendous magic circle covering the whole city. When we recall then, the unexpected strangeness rises. Sure! Is there any possibility that Vivian will summon a superior army now? Im sure there will be some summons. Even if it is not up to 100%, it will not help. When the trembling was hidden, the source still answered with an unguarded voice. It was a voicer than ever. I closed my eyes. Thank you for saving me and for giving me happiness. Thanks to you, I can go back to where I originally needed to be. Now when the king is born and 1st Corps is resurrected . I will also have to go back to the 1st position, the original position. As long as you gave me happiness, you will be happy everywhere. Sure! Now is the last time . I know I can not, but I know its impossible. Soon Is it really possible? Do not you expect it? You may be convinced that Marvelo has magical knowledge of hell in the first place . No, wait. . Yes, there is. To stop me from rushing at the time, Mabolo summoned two magic wands to the left and right and said. I was really surprised. I never dreamed that I would see here the sixth fire of hell, the first heat and the ice cap. A little dog. I got out of my car and said so. Specifically though, Yes, even the possibility of the end is good. If you can see Gehenna again, or if you can hear at least ! Vivien! Raise your body and shout, and Vivian, who is sitting with his mouth raised, is amazed. Lets go. Oh, huh? Lets go. Come Are you busy? I heard a dumb voice, but I can not afford to. Within a short time I wrapped my clothes and turned around and Vivian looks at me with strange eyes. Yes? The attitude changes very much. What kind of wind did our clan rod suddenly blow? Thats really . No, please bear it. It is only when Vivian is in place. Lets go. Nope? But Vivian rose up from the sofa, lifting his tail up. Then he puts on his arms slowly and makes a natural look. Im really sorry. I really wanted to go, but I did not go through the process, I did not make an appointment, I did not ask for permission. I do not think so. You are. Well, if I start now, I think I can go at night. What do you think I think so. At the same time as I passed by, I waved my right hand as hard as I could. Yes, I am good at it. It is a charter reversal. Ugh slap! I have a tough ass feeling coming in my hand. Hibbingbi! Vivien groaned when he was smiling. Do not be ridiculous and follow along. Going first? I quickly grabbed the hand of the source and then left for the visit. And after a while. I do not . This bad bastard As I try to get down the stairs, Vivian s sad cry comes over the hall. Uh huh . Come with me ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The magazine is briefly described at 265 times. I wonder if you have any questions . ?? Chapter 758 The road was very noisy. This is because Vivian cried loudly while the source explained in detail. At first, I tried to ignore it, but Vivian ran to every corner of my gaze. Finally, I apologize for it and when I told him I was going to give up the next beat, I just stopped crying.In fact, I was surprised to be surprised when I was surprised to accept it. Anyway the words of the origin were simple. The way to increase your output is to acquire knowledge about magic. Especially, it is said that the higher the knowledge of the ascension (ascension) is, the higher the ascension than the subspirit, which anyone can use. In other words, Vivians ordo of order was to sound the spell that fell asleep in Magia, to decipher it and gain knowledge. And I will try to increase my knowledge of Vivian by transferring his knowledge. This was the essence of the plan set by the origin. Good. I admire the cooked explanation and place my hand on the crown of the head, and the source looks staring at me. It is still an unattractive light and a pupil. Why are you staring at me like that? What do you mean? Yes. it is. The act of stroking my throat. Sore throat ? Oh, Im delighted. Are you happy? right. I know how to find my own food and eat. Its a weird word. My current actions have nothing to do with nutrition for survival. The source said it does not make any sense at all. I laughed. It does not mean that. Sure! Its not all the same thing to say. Bob is doing what you have to do, what you eat is what you do yourself. Interpret this way. I know what I need to do myself, and I do it myself. Really? That was the point. Anyway, do not take it too far. Accept. The source nodded in earnest. And I thought for a long time, and I muttered like a private message. Human speech is difficult I laughed once again. The origin of the human being is quite unusual. When it comes to magic, it looks like an old sage, but at this time it looks like a child without a child. So are you an old man? Haha What is so funny? Lets laugh together. Do not laugh alone. I was so happy that I was a pretty good joke, so I pounded Vivian s side. I raised my fingers, stabbed the perineum and responded, and I was able to finally arrive while I was so tough. It has been here a long time. From the warp gate, the scenery of the ancient magic city, which still does not have a bitch, welcomed us. I do not feel that it is ruined because I have been cleaned a little by the last Academy construction. So what should we do now? Marisa is a kind of magical institution, even if it is a facility. When I turn around, I hear the original voice of the source. Therefore, we have to move to a place that controls the flow of magic, which is the nucleus that can drive magic organs. In the old days, it seemed like I was just using it randomly . It floats in the air. Its not impossible. To do that, we have to go through the process of unifying with the city. Do you mean to be bound forever in this city like Moloboro? OK. I can not do that. Then lets go to that place. The source stared at me silently and quietly memorized the spell. Battlefield Analysis, Initiation. Tung! The intangible energy of magic spread out round in all directions, creating a strong dusty wind. It looks like the air gun fired at me. The source had closed his eyes and started a gentle shorthand, and Vivian summoned ordo of the order. Until it came, I laughed and laughed and showed various expressions. When I arrived, I felt nervous. After a long time, the source opened its eyes closed. we found Ill go right away. I nodded my head and followed the source of the walk. And about ten minutes. The place where the footstep that stepped on the ground was unfortunate was the place with the new building. So the point where I reconstructed the castle and set up the Academy of Military Academy. However, the source seemed to have no interest in the building, etc., and just stood around, and suddenly stopped and stared down. It was about 20 meters away from the entrance of the building. Vivien Raccladers. Was it suddenly called. Vivian, who was holding Ordu in order, stares astonished. The source was tapping the floor with the right foot. Ordo the order here. Yes. Vivian carefully places the order of Ordot down where the origin points. The origin was slightly shifted from the seat, and it was a speech. The ordo of the order is a thing with a self that defines the master by himself. At present, it seems to be recognized as a master to some extent if you use it without difficulty. Is that so? OK. So please follow me now. Really? Can I just follow it? OK. From now on, the order that I will memorize is a kind of release boot order. And again, the master of Ordos in order is Vivienne Lacclassers. It is natural to speak as if you put horsepower on a horse. Oh, I see. Vivian nods his head and sticks his hands firmly. after I chose to breathe. Im cute. I sat at the right place and watched the two. It is unlikely, but if you fail in any way, I will make fun of you. So will you succeed if you give in to evil? Ordo De Ordine Magister, Vivien La Klacidus Et Ut Cum Imperio. Long before the hard mechanical sound of the origin, Ordo De Ordine Magister ~? Vivien La Klacidus Et Ut Cum Imperio ~! I hear Vivians voice in a row. Maturity Puer. Tuus Uero Et Liberabo Te Ipsum. Maturity Puer! Tuus Uero Et Liberabo Te Ipsum! Wow! That was the moment. Aaah! As soon as he heard the violent sound, Ordo of the order placed on the floor emanated a brilliant group of lights. The light was scattered at a terrifying speed and blurred out of sight before blinking once in the snow. In addition, the spread range was so wide that it was about to cover the sky. Oh, please. The sound of resonance that resonates with the air that follows. I opened my eyes for a moment and looked around, and I saw magic jeans that shine on the floor and slowly come up. Red, golden, green, blue . The magic jeans, which emit colorful colors, emerge as if they are dancing to the sky, showing various forms of color. It is the same landscape as the memory I saw then. I will Vivian was amazed at the theme of his own work. Then he struck me with his eyes, and suddenly with both hands on his back he lifted his head to heaven.Maybe he tried to express the meaning of slacking.) And on one side the source is looking up at the sky. I pushed Viebang to make a cry of Ahem ahem and approached the source. Where is it? Do you? What do you mean? I was briefly reminded of the origin of the remnants. The question was so urgent. Besides, even if you look at it, there are hundreds or thousands of magic tricks. So you have to narrow it down to the maximum extent possible. No, the question is wrong. Do you have any knowledge of fire? Among the high-level summoning magazines. Fire, recall magic high . Clear right. PLEASE WAIT The source gently closed his eyes. I feel like I should not touch it because it seems like a process of acquiring knowledge that I already spoke. How much time has passed. Suddenly, accept. At the same time, the magic squads floating in the air disappeared like lies. No. It would be correct to say that it melted at once as it melted in the air. And to the sound of someone sank. I looked back and saw Vivian, who was exhausted and exhausted. Maybe the burden on the body was considerable. Great. At least one person has enough magic knowledge to increase my output by 9.47% Soon the voice of the source came. It was a rare admirable voice. 9.47%? So much, but barely? Then the source looked at me with the eyes that there was no eye. I know one human being is close to a dozen of the magical knowledge that exists in all dimensions. Is this bare? Really? And magic is not mathematics. Adding 9.47%to the existing output does not end at 24.75%, but the output from the combination and the research Okay, okay. Anyway, what did I ask? The source of the fingers was slightly uncomfortable. But soon the expression was opened and the lady opened her mouth. The acquisition of knowledge has been completed. As a result of the search, I have confirmed the summit of the superheart (pyrexia) with the highest knowledge. I was furious. Oh, Ill correct it. You have just summoned Mancunyoung, a step up from the summons of the super I heard a sound of muttering, but I shook my head. It was not that important. In addition, the ice cap here does not mean the snow does not melt. The lady of the snow, the ice that burns forever So when is it commercially viable? The source stopped and stared at me. department of the person in charge. .Learning as learning, utilization after digestion, and transference. There is a big difference in these three acts. At present, it is nothing more than a saved and learned one. It takes time I expected it, but it still sucks. I do not know which one yet, but I have a very strong sense. I forcibly swallowed my regret. Kim Soo-hyun So I mean At that time, Vivian went out to speak. Can not I use it for a while with me? Click Huh. Im going to do my best to research as much as possible, but its better to do it here. There is also a nice building and quiet. Hum I was worried about it. The problem is that this building is an academy facility. It usually does not matter, but once you enter, you have to use it until graduation. Thats the original academy facility here. So why do not you use it for public use? Ill put a lab on the top floor. I told him to keep it there, so I would not touch it. Well, well. You know, I am very sensitive. Im using something like That was the first word I heard, but Vivian responded that he was unwilling. So what should I do. NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! Ah An unexpected way has sprouted the brain. I awoke straight from the thought and stared at them. Yes, I think it will do. Okay. I have not got a clear answer yet, but I think I have a place to go. What is it? Rubbing? What are you rubbing? Nothing. Ill go somewhere for a while. Kim Soo-hyun * After telling the origin and Vivian to return first, I hastily moved to Barbara and entered the temple. So, I still have compensation for the old mission. Then Seraf implied that I would take this opportunity to the fullest extent and I withdrew. I have also dealt with Fluton, the 14th lord of the devil, and I will not have a better chance. User Kim Soohyun? Seraph entered the summoning room and greeted me with a slight surprise. Hi, Seraph. Long time no see . Is not it? Anyway, how are you? Come Yes Yes? What is it? Why Oh, oh, no, no. Uh, welcome. Oh, no. Oh, come on. I do not know why, but Seraf was very embarrassed. The second time I stutter, my eyes blink constantly. This reaction was not seen in the second car, nor in the first car. Is it so surprising that I came? When I sat down with my head in my head, I suddenly felt empty. I realized that I did not bring him back. Huh, huh. Then the user Kim Soo-hyun. What happened today Ah. I can not get Marr today. Ah I did not mean to bring it in, I could not say I was going to the temple. Its the way from Margea. Sorry if you were expecting anyhow. It was then. No. Fine Seraph wavered his head with a face full of disappointment, as opposed to saying, Yes? Suddenly I was amazed and shaken my eyes wide. Then I open my mouth slightly and look at me with a look that I can not believe. Oh, no . How dare I . Oh, no . Its not Why are you? Are you sick? Suddenly, if you can speak so good and good . I, I ?Not really, Seraf looked really sick. Instead of confronting me with my eyes, I do not know what to do with my eyes. The white wings were more vigorous than ever before, and both hands were grasping each other and repeatedly pushing. In the past, the eyes are tight and the lower lips are tight. Uh, what about . I didnt Seraph who speaks with a voice crawling with a reddened face. Huh, thats weird. What the hell are you doing today? ============================ Late Works ==================== ============================= To help you understand Seraps chaos, Ive brought back some of the old content. * User Kim Soo-hyun. Long time no see. Meantime To say. I cut her best regards with a cold voice in a single knife. Although I hate angels in the first place, I could not think of seraf of the first time and seraf of the present. Did you stay in peace? It seemed like it was a bit of a momentary reply to the buried answer, but it was still at the end. I did not like it, so I fired up more Seraf. You do not know that. And I do not know the details anyway, but I know roughly. User Kim Soo-hyun. Im busy. I just want you to do it quickly. .Seraf did not say anything as if he had become a honeyed dumb. The face is always quiet. Even now, as always, I am making an arrogant expression, but I could sense that Seraf was embarrassed inside. eopseo .Seraph is still silent. I reacted to the reaction with a fluttering head. I am going to be in this place for a while, but my personality, which is changing in a good way, will change again. . No, it seemed to go back to the original. Ill go without saying anything. And I hope I will not waste time like this from next time. User Kim Soo-hyun Behind his back I heard a voice calling me seraph, but I deliberately ignored it. * how is it. Do you feel the difference from the past? ???? Chapter 759 How do I express this feeling? Seraf said, I do not know what to do. I felt the feeling of myself personally. It is as if the sunshine is reflected in the quiet forest. Or the stillness that floats in the serene river. Somehow, its just a normal conversation that is plain and mundane, but the words you say are sweet and sweet enough to be strange. The cold heart warms up warmly, and a pleasant feeling swells like a balloon from the chest. Seraph. Oops It was when Kim Seo-hyuns eyes turned out that Serap had a spirit. Hmm, hell! User Kim Soo Hyun. If it is not an excuse, I will go right to the point. Seraph, who coughs awkwardly in anybody, said in a stern tone. I do not know why I said so strictly. However, Kim Su-hyun did not hesitate to accept it. Do it. the filtering element. The user Kim Soo-hyuns visit today seems to have come to solve the compensation problem that was held before. Sy! So, did you think about the right reward? Huh. I thought for sure . Can you raise the rank of the third eye? You can speak Korean Kim Soo-hyun took lightly, and Seraf ran his eyes with both eyes. It was because I felt a sudden feeling before the thought of excessive demand. It was then. I do not want to be in EX grade. Just a little bit too good - Sorry, but thats not going to happen. Suddenly the voice came out and ate Kim Soo-hyuns words. Then, before the voices of mourning shrivel, four groups of lights are created at the back of the altar. In an unexpected sudden situation, Seraph turned his head with surprised eyes. And the moment I saw the four shapes that came out of the gleaming light, I stood up without knowing myself. Go, Gabriel ? Seraf, how are you? And how are you? Clean silvery white hair flowing down to the floor. Eyes like a sinking lake. It was. The woman who walked from the forefront was the great archangel Gabriel. First and foremost, only twelve pairs of winged wings, which only allow one angel to light a room of summons, prove it. But it was not over yet. Behind the smile Gabriel, three angels lined up like escort. Seraf looked at the blind eye and saw the eleven pairs of wings on each angel, and he was amazed. Mikael . Rafael . Woell Its been a while. Seraph. I have apologized without notice, I apologize first. The woman on the far left sips his head slightly, and the blazing red hair flows all the way down. Unlike her beautiful appearance, she was quite masculine, but on the other hand she was strangely associated with a womans pathetic impression and passionate eyes. Great, what the angels are doing here What? Where have we come from? Or is there a sting? Eli, who was opening his ax eyes, shouted sharply from when it appeared that something was not feeling well. Hehe, Im bored. The gaze of Uriel s gaze went straight to the side. An angel who is tied up with a dark blue hair is squatting on the floor and smiling. Uriel grinds this. Rafael Lets go to the fight later, and lets sit comfortably first. Oh, I like to lie down. Gabriel gently took care and really fell down on the altar. Then he turned his body halfway, gently smiling, holding his head with one hand. It was a poignant posture that emphasized the woman s bend as if she knew it, but Gabriel So the turmoil was over, but Seraf felt nervous. No, there is a reason. Since returning Kim Soo-hyun, who came to receive the compensation at that time, Seraf received countless criticisms. I will never pass today s work. You can look forward to it. I will raise the agenda myself. Look at it. Seraph also warned, but there seemed to be an angel moving about. If so, today the purpose of the visit of the angels is clear. Probably came to interfere with the compensation payment. Seraph, who arranged the thought, caught his fist. I do not think that his actions are unconditionally right, but I do not see Kim Soo-hyun at this point. Huh. Is this the first time you see it like this? User Kim Sohyun? Seraph was envious of Gabriel s laid C back voice. So I have forgotten Kim Soo-hyun because I was worried about the angels. Suddenly I felt an ungodly flame. Kim hates to work the devil, but he hates angrily too. But looking at the front, Seraf was surprised. Huh, the four angels are in one place. This is amazing. Unexpectedly Kims reaction was very calm. I saw a little surprised light but I do not go out and see no enemy. Compared to the past, it is a very pure response. When he was worried about what happened to Seraf, Kim shrugged his shoulders and pulled out a toddler. The thing prevents or human! You cannot be serious! Does not matter. As soon as he saw the fire burning, Uriel made his way, but he was immediately restrained by somebody. Gabriel said you can stay at ease, that would be okay. One step The slow-moving angel was Michael. I heard the news. After that hateful Mamon, he destroyed Fluton. Its really incredible. What is it? Ah I see how. How did you catch two of the devil 14 monarchs? It is a funny joke. Anyway, on behalf of all angels, thank you in this place. Yes. it is. Mikael said so slightly. Gabriel, the second factor and great angel identity, it was truly a false praise. Kim Soo-hyun laughed and smiled. Thank you. Of course I just did what I had to do. Ho Well, actually Im a little sad. I did not want to send it so easily, but I wanted to harass it as painfully as possible. I should have heard it screaming once Okay, very good. Like it. I really want to be a helper. Mikael laughed at the sight of Kim Soo-hyun again. Because I was always at the forefront as a battle angel, I was more intense than anyone who hated the devil. I was sincerely saying that I wanted to be a helper, but I did not even think Seraf would feel uneasy. because . Anyway, nice to meet you, too. Gabriel at the altar, and Micael and Raphael from the left, right? Nome Why do I ignore it? Dont You You will not have soup until you do it pretty. No, Moora? Im kidding, joking. Now Uriel At the very least, do not be too hot for what humans say. Haha Great! It is because the man who laughs doubts whether Kim Soo C hyun whom he knows knows is correct. He pretends to be a joke and takes the initiative in the conversation himself. Considering the emergence of the four angels, Serap had no room for intervention in compensation, it was a very soft and flexible response. Well, I like the mood, so Im going to go into it now. Gabriel, who laughed at Ulysells eyes, finally opened his mouth. Kim Soo-hyun nodded Yang to spit out the smoke. And Seraf swallowed the thought of starting now. With each others gaze crossing, it was Gabriel who spoke at first. First of all, you can not listen to the rise of the third eye, which is your request. I do not mean to raise the rank at all. S Plus is good enough. It is not possible. The third eye is a very scary ability. More than you think. Is it so dangerous? Huh. As soon as you become S Plus, you will be able to read your inner heart. And if you go to EX, you will know until the past. Do not you think it will not be so fun? I do not know the fun . Anyway, does that mean it affects the balance? Really?It makes sense more than you think. Then I can not help it. I will withdraw this request. The first story came and went. And the result is Kim Soo-hyuns abandonment. Seraf felt something strange, but managed his expression desperately. I gave up too abruptly to give up. As if he knew he would not be. Maybe, maybe . User Kim Soo-hyun intentionally . Then lets say a new requirement. When sudden thoughts rushed through Serap s mind, this time Kim opened his mouth. Mercenary Academy. Could you move the place? Into the city. Mercenary Academy? Was this a little unexpected? Gabriel spoke with a slightly lowered voice. Huh. There is a new distance to utilize Margea. It is also used publicly. Also, the Academy is good in the city, right? Kim Soo-hyun puts on words with a nude look. Just build a new building in the city and youll have to transfer it there. Anyway, do you have any previous work? I want to say hello. There might be some users who do not look fine. I do not care. Ill take that. Is that your requirement? Kim Soo-hyun nodded like that. Agreed. I can accept it enough if I demand it. Finally, Gabriels permission was dropped, but his voice had a dubious tone. Anyway, if you look at the face, the conversation is well solved. Kim did not make an unreasonable demand, and Gabriel accepted it. Because of that, Mikael laughed with a smile, but Uliel is having a suspicious look at winning something. Hey, I thought it would be a lot harder, and its pretty common sense? Is it really that good? And Raphael sighs. It looks like a little child who has not received the expected gift, which is a lot of tone. Kim Soo-hyun raised his sights. Then there is one question . Oh, not great, just personal curiosity? What is it? Yes? A rite of passage, which remains rare, curious to see if the total is about a few secret classes. Ew, What, at the very least? Probably one column now That moment, C Raphael! Raphael shrugged himself in a cry that struck his head. It was so loud that my head was dizzy. It was not Uliel. Ive been watching Kim Soo-hyun all the time. The cry was still Gabriel lying on the altar. You you are crazy C Why, why? . The number of . C Watch your mouth. Do not tease, do not tell me anything from now on. C . Rafael, who was in a crouching voice, stood up and pushed. Gabriel was still light and pleasantly laughing, but Seraf could also feel the three great angels. Focusing on Kim Soo-hyun and Gabriel, the air that surrounded the summoning room was changed for a moment. In the meantime, Kim Soo-hyun was still nervous. Then the additional compensation was negotiated with this. Now Im going to use the secret shop, the original reward . Seraph. I was surprised to see him suddenly, but Seraf quickly opened a secret shop. 77,777 Gold Point is used to open a user-only secret shop. The remaining GP is 20,609,683 Gold Points. It is a tremendous gold point. Soon, Kim Soo-hyuns eyes are on the list of shops. Oh, will you keep going? The consultation is over. Well, it does not matter to me. The gaze of the angels stood at once on the voice heard. Is it so fun to moo? Kim Soo-hyun is sweeping the list, even singing herself. People who do not know the matter are mistaken to think that shopping is fun. Kim, however, was turning his head tightly, unlike his appearance. How are you? Please take a look at this. This is a new item . Why did Seraf then act like that? The answer has already come out. Just as Rafaels words were awkwardly cut off, Kim Seo-hyun almost caught up with a certainty. I have noticed why the four angels appeared today. No. A little more precisely, what to fear. Open ira Its been a while Kim Soo-hyun smacked a little bit like he was talking to himself. But there is no reason not to have heard the speech just yet in a quiet static space. Gabriel s face is a little hardened. But before Moora came out, Kim stopped the list and listened. Seraph. Is there a limit to purchasing this? Four Ah Seraf looked down at the door. Passage ticket (150,000 GP). Explanation: You can enter the passage courtesy area with your identity. It is possible to stay for 7 days on entry. And cheered inward. Kim has confirmed his intention. At the same time, I was able to understand why I had a strange attitude all along. Yeah. Its not an item that has a purchase restriction. Agreed. Sure! Kim Soo-hyun smiles and inhales the tobacco. At that moment, Seraf could see for sure. Though it was covering the chimney to burn the tobacco, the tongue sticking out licked his mouth. Looks like looking at a beast just before looking for food. Actually, it was a kind of habit before Kim did some work. After a while. The first purchase, this is 10 pieces. 70 days is enough. I will buy a passage ceremony ticket (x 10). 1,500,000 Gold Points will be deducted. The remaining GP is 19,109,683 Gold Points. At the same time as the purchase confirmation message came up, Gabriel, who had been laid as comfortably as possible, was slow. And I gaze at Kim Soo-hyun with his face still sinking. I can not even find my face when I was in the first show. Because the decision to buy, no more. As long as the tiles have passed, there is no room to spare anymore. Wait a minute Yes, the negotiations were not over yet. What is it? Have not you gone yet? Gabriel Rather, it is the beginning. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== There are a couple of things I thought of before . Actually, I think its kind of childish. So, if you do not mind, I would like to ask your readers for help in naming classes related to swords. _(__)_ Chapter 760 Have not you gone yet? Ha, Gabriel was disgusted. Of course I can not hear it with my words. Do you know that? Or do not you really know? It is probably an electronic one. No, I know for sure. Without it, I can not make a nude look like that. The impulse of wanting to smash the mug of the smile for a moment flourished, but Gabriel barely smiled. If we react here, it will be more than just admitting the fact that it is jerky. So I want to talk about it. The tone that does not match. However, Kim Su-hyun smiles when he feels he has a slight living. What? Is there any problem? A lot. Very, a lot. Really? Its weird. If you see something like this on the list, it means you bought it, and there is no limit on the number of purchases. I do not think theres a problem that. Ah. Is not that right? For example, I should not blow up the rare, secret class in the rite of passage. So, on the moral level. This is the page Dog child. It was very naturally vulgar language. I tried to do it with my own words, but I nearly spit out of my mouth. Do not you have any greed? Now is the time to put a hand to the ceremony to pass? User Kim Soo Hyun. The ones in the rite of passage are reserved for talented reserve users. I want you to recognize that point. Uriel and Micael, who are not even better, came out, ? The reaction that came back was So what? It was like talking. Wait a moment. What are you trying to say? So you mean to give me up for those users? Do not hinder me! You are not satisfied with how far you can balance your balance. Are you frustrated? Is this a deterrent? Its Haha Lets just ask one. Are you just as soon as you get out? Or are you just stupid? Moore? Thats what makes me even worse. Earlier The third eye? That was an extra reward. This is what Im going to spend my GP, act on my own and get some performance. What do you think is the difference between these two concepts? Uhh! The face of Uriel flashed brightly. I am also tired of cutting a mid-horse to a man who is trivial. I am true. Who the hell are they pushing. I do not even know where I am buried Kim Soo-hyun, who once again turned down the inside of such Uriel, soon began to turn over the list. Lets see. So I saw a gem of a ritual jumyeo won a ghost wise? .Then you better get behind the trap point. Theres a third eye . But I do not know if Ill buy a little more? .Of course, talking to himself did not forget bleeding lightly. Now it is very provocatively provocative. Gabriel sighs inside. I once had to swallow somehow, even though the saying Do what you want to do rises to the tip of your throat. Certainly, we can not promise 100%that Kim Soo-hyun can sweep the class buried in the rite of passage. However, as it is, . ira Its been a while . The first purchase, this is 10 pieces. 70 days is enough. The words I heard before were very disturbing. Even if it was bluffing, it was the biggest problem that Kim was not alone. The secret shop is available to any user. And the Mercenary clan members have been following the Kim Soo-hyun for several years and steadily building the GP. 150,000 GP would be sufficient. What if a thirty C one C year C old ran for a month? At that time, Gabriel can not be sure. The rite of passage is very narrow compared to the Hall Plane. Actually there was no way. It is possible to hide the class in such a way that it can not be found even if it searched no matter how much, or it may even collect it at all. But even now it has become impossible. As soon as Kim Su-hyun purchased the ticket for the rite and clarified its purpose, The helper can not intentionally harm the user. The treaty holds the ankle. Kim Soo-hyun, who knows this point in detail, has properly placed Ju-yeong. In addition, it is difficult to see that the third eye ranks rise because it gave neatly and gave the impression. It is rather angels to be pissed off as you push it that you can not. It is literally impossible to do this. A lot of time has passed, but I can not remember the pointed number. Eventually, Gabriel decided to step back. Tell me your requirements. Awakening secret class. I already have enough, Kim Soo-hyun did not withdraw without hesitation and presented the conditions. Yes, I thought so. Rare, secret . What, what? Gabriel screamed as if this was unexpected. The barely managed expression collapsed. Hey you bastard! The same was true of the angels. Rafael was not able to overcome the despair, and he blasphemed. Even Seraf was surprised. Only Kim Soo C hyun is gazing straight at the face. Maybe you are mistaken for a while. Kim Soo C hyun stepped out of his upper body and said. I put my hand in my arms and pulled something out. It was not the beginning of the year. This is the record that he took to the expedition of King of the Barrows. Rare, Secret class is not my concern. Why? I have the confidence to get it whenever I need it. The angels blew a snob. Rare, secret class is not the name of the place, it is also the role of the lady himself, because the behavior was stunned. But before Moora opened her mouth, Kim shook her hands in her hands. Naturally, the gaze was focused. This record . I found it in the North City Secret Library? At that moment, the angels stopped breathing at the same time. It is not surprising that this is a secret library. It was only two words, but Kim Seung-hyun felt intuition. The Victorian Dynasty Annals. It was fun to read this. Its not like the northern continent records. . Rather, its a compilation based on facts from the past. Ancient literature, or a history of no history, even if it is acceptable. And the following words have been used, but still. This expedition has seen this record. Haha The angels were no longer quiet. If you become a dumb nectar here, you are implicitly acknowledging Kim Su-hyuns words. And the moment you acknowledge, the situation will endlessly be disadvantageous. Uly, who thought so, shouted sharply. Ha! Its funny. So you mean, you can sweep Atlantas accomplishments based on a secret library record? right. Suddenly you get smart? How come you are so confident that you just hit once this time? What proof is that other materials will be the same? Do not you think you just got lucky? Ive found a record about the giant? Kim Soo-hyun smiled each other. Well, youll see. Uliel closed his mouth momentarily. Though he had stopped laughing, Kim s smile had close confidence. And the origin of that confidence is naturally due to the fact that Kim Soo-hyun went through the car once. Of course, the Angels do not know at all. As a result, Kim Soo-hyuns words are true. Records in the North City Secrets Library serve as an index for each of Atlantas dormant achievements. The achievement is about 80%of the total performance in Atlanta. This is also known by angels. Its their own configuration. Of course, the records do not provide a complete answer. However, Kim Soo-hyun came back to solve the most difficult task of the king of the savage king. Gabriel chewed up his lip in the nervousness of climbing. I have not been able to take the initiative once in a while since the negotiations started. Rather, I felt the feeling of waving around as the opponent wanted. It would have been completely trapped. There is a clear reason for the fact that the angels are drawn to this far. As I said before, the only way to remain on the angel side is to leave it alone. After you dismiss Kim Su-hyuns words, you can return everything except the confirmed reward. That is, once you have the guts to try your own way. However, to do so, it is very uneasy to leave true and true. Why? Simple. For the past four years, Kim Soo-hyuns move proves his words. I think it is strange that Tanay started by getting the privilege it took. Kim Soo-hyun started his career as a member of the Mercenary Clan. No, I have noticed that Estan Tourou and Hamilton have been found, but I doubt that. It would be right to say that Kim Soo-hyun handed it away. Of course, thats why a strong clan called Mercenary was born, but there is a counter-pay everywhere. I have a problem. The problem turned out to be true on the Iron Mountain expedition. At the time of the attack, the average level of the users of the North Continent was less than what angels expected. It is because Kim Soo-hyun was able to succeed in attacking 2, 3, and 4 areas even if it is in 1 area. It is Kim Soo-hyun who treated the digger, caught Kushantor who awakened with half-heartedness, and Kim Sa-hyun who played a crucial role in defeating the Hellfire. In other words, without Kim Soo-hyun, it is likely that the team failed to attack the steel mountains. It is the situation that the angels never want to be entrusted with the good fortune of one continent by such a user. Is that all? At first, Kim Seo-hyun did not come up from the early stage of building a huge GP with more than 20 million. Hundreds of thousands of people will have to work together to solve the problem. How would you like it? The voice of Kim Soo-hyun who was suddenly heard. But it was a tone that felt like a threat, not a question. okay . . . C If you listen to what I want, I will protect you from what you want. Hate Then I do what I want. Kim Soo-hyun was saying. after Gabriel grabbed his head and looked up at the rounded gray ceiling. The story, which began with additional compensation talks, was extended to Atlanta after a rite of passage. How the hell did it happen, my self-esteem soars. However, on the other hand, it was a reasonable act to admit. It is not wise to aim at awakening secret class rather than rare and secret class that you already have and have always got. Of course, he did not do anything at all. More than a devil. Maybe this is the common idea of ??all the great angels. Awakening Secret Class La After a while, a sound like a sigh came out. Actual white flag declaration. Kim Soo-hyun laughed. What are the total number of awakening secret classes? Twelve originally set. And ten remaining ones. Then ten of them. No. The awakening secret class was originally intended to be equally divided and to allocate three for each continent. Since we currently have two . So you only have to eat the other one? Are you kidding me? I can not help it. No matter how much you have built a great ball, I can not drive you to it. Gabriel refused, as if he could not yield as much as this. Kim seemed to be locked in for a moment and shrugged his shoulders. Then turn three of the three continents to the northern continent. Anyway, you do not need it anymore? I knew that. Now there is no snob. Gabriel felt the strength of his body all the way down, but soon he got up and started slowly. And I looked at Kim Soo-hyun with a pale smile. The eyes were not laughing at all. Agreed. Four awakening secret classes. But we also have to add additional conditions. Listen. First First of all, I have to make a pledge with you. I promise to observe the additional conditions to be discussed from now on. Its not difficult. Kim nodded his head lightly. Second Youre giving up on the ritual of passage, are not you? The paper. Third Awake Secret class will give you . Regardless of who you give, we will make new adjustments to the stats gain from class succession. Especially you. Why. I will just remove it. Shut up, will you accept? I can not help it. Agreed. Kim Soo-hyun lifted both hands slightly. Gabriel grinds this. And fourth. Of course, you are giving up the secret librarys record, right? Of course what. No. It can not give up. You can not? Have some conscience. I gave up the rite of passage and accepted the adjustment of successive stats. You give me four? If you want to do that, give me all six. You However, there is a will not to monopolize. I will only touch 30%of the records. Gabriel was pondering. I did not just touch $ 30, I said I would touch. Thats not bad enough. It is a bad situation already, but it was a conscientious condition compared to the cobbler symbol that we have seen so far. Originally, I would say that I will take 7 million only because I am the one who will be left. Kim Soo-hyuns perception was so embedded. Three Hundred . This is so, thank you so tears are all around me? Gabriel said in a frosty voice, Is that a word to accept? Kim Soo C hyun winked one eye. Of course you can only take the best ones inside. I thought. I will watch closely. If you do not agree with this pledge at all, you will recover it without delay. Gabriel poured out a grievous grudge almost and curled his fingers lightly. Tak/???. After the sound, a crowd of white light burst. At the conclusion of the negotiations, the pledge was formally concluded. At that speed, Kim Suhyeon whistled and whispered and reached out his hand. Then please ask me? Gabriel, who looked at Kim Soo-hyun once, turned to angry momentum. No fear, no negotiations were over, so there was nothing to see. The rest is solved with Seraf. That was the moment. Oh. Thanks for letting me go to the academy, thank you. Gabriel stopped pausing as soon as a few words were heard. Though it was sudden, the idea of ??being struck was struck. Then Kim Soo-hyun said that he would give up the passage ritual and did not say to give up new users. So, if the newly recalled user gets the class luckily, there is no limit to the recruitment of that user . Acka Cha, wait a minute. Please ask me one more before you go. But before the thought was over, Kim Su C Hyun continued to speak. Gabriel, who turned around, frowned. You As you can see here, Kim Soo-hyun waved 10 tickets for the passage ceremony that he bought earlier. Obviously, I will not touch the rite of passage ! Oh, of course I will keep my vows. I do not mean to relax the condition. In the face of the lions life growing like a roar, Kim Suhyeon stirs his head slowly. Just because the situation is so It is a bit awkward to blur the end of the story, and it tinkles with the admission ticket and raises the gaze. And, I get a refund. He smiled. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its a lot late. Our apologies. I just thought it would be a good time to finish the negotiations today. Please understand that I have put the capacity as it is . _ (__) _ And I read all comments yesterday. Thank you. I have a lot of good, interesting comments. I think the name should be as nice as possible and it should be good. Anyway, I will continue to read and coordinate. And Yes. I had a lot of good feedback. And? 1. A great sword that pierces Yumi Yes? 2. Sword Dancer: Roh Yumis special job: wearing a dancers sword and wearing a sword like Mohmuhmuhchsh. I am curious about the exact meaning of Muchch Mochch. 3. Build your job name ? Aha and Yumis groom ? ? ? ? Yumis groom will receive the favor of Roi Yumi Im curious about the contents of the letter. 4. Name of the class: ROYUMI (after the transformation, Lauries Big Mimi). A female-only class, a self-defined class that requires a male to have a forced transsexual transition at a former job. It is frustrating to the wall of reality that only the male whisperer and the whispering ground are high in specialty for occupation only. As a matter of fact, women are forcibly converted into adolescent youths in their former job, and the volume is somewhat large. Men gain occupational skill grade EX abnormality bonus at the former job, and the volume is somewhat smaller, making it more difficult to make the big women jealous. ? ? There have been numerous attacks. And this is what Im going to do if I really put it in. No, of course, all of your comments are precious. So I certainly thought that these comments would have deep meaning that I do not know. So, I hope that you will be able to interpret and appreciate the readers who wrote this comment. Chapter 761 After confirming that Gabriel and the Great Angels had left, his body suddenly relaxed. Why are you feeling so hard without me? I was sitting quietly, but I was ashamed of the battle. Or should I say my head is dizzy. Anyway, is it over now? Hoo I breathed lightly, gently touched my body, and stared at me seraph and eyes. What you looking at. I had a desperate need to say, but I looked just fine in the air because of the tired relationship. The secret shop is already active and the busters are gone. From now on, it is exciting shopping time. COOK But when I raised my hand on the list, I heard a strange laugh. I turned my eyes and I saw a seraph who covered his mouth with one hand while shaking his eyes gently. I think I wanted to laugh in my own right, but I was actually a bit scared. If you see a smiling mouth, it will be better. It s strange because you are only holding two eyes. No, why are you laughing at first? Oh, excuse me. When I saw what I was looking at, Seraf restored his face. However, I feel the calmness somewhere. Suhyun is Seraph lighted up. Really . It looks like a great deal. Awesome? Yeah. The angel has seen such a thing against Gabriel who can not even look at it . I can not help but feel that it is incredible. Is Gabriel so awesome? Ah. Of course, I know Im in charge of angels. Yeah. Satan, the chief of the seven demons, is the only angel who cares. Gabriel, of course, is reluctant to Satan. Or is it? There was a screeching sound. The first word I heard, but I do not feel any interest. Rather than calling it Suhyun, it was quite annoying, but I decided to just go over it. I still have something to ask for. When I turn my attention to the list, I see the remaining GP in the upper right corner. Current user Kim Soo-hyuns Gold Point is 20,609,684 Gold Point. Afterwards. It was a really good refund . Not. No matter how many GPs there are, there are a couple of essential items to buy, so you can not waste them. So, did Elix go off too? First of all, it is better to leave about 6 million GPs for the case of 6 cases of Elixir, GP for purchasing Elixir of rising ability, and Ha Seung-woo case. So there are exactly 14,609,684 GPs left, and it does not matter what you buy inside. There is no guarantee that you will use the secret shop again after that. It would be better to use it all at this opportunity. GP, its all over again. Ah So I put my thoughts in order, and I remembered the unexpected memory. Seraph. So you did not introduce another one the other time? No rush admission ticket. Are you talking about a monster summon? I heard Seraphs words and I went straight to the item. Monster Summon 1 (1,000 GP), Monster Summon 2 (10,000 GP), Monster Summon 3 (100,000 GP), Monster Summon 4 (1,000,000 GP) Can be randomly summoned. The higher the number engraved on the box, the greater the likelihood that more powerful monsters will be summoned. If you can win, you can have equipment worn by a corpse or monster.) Its a good choice. This box is a new item recently, and it can be summoned not only to the east and the west, but also to the monster that travels in a distant area where the user can not reach. Cerafs description of the issue was similar to the previous one. As you said at the time, this is an item that depends on your luck . If you are lucky, you may have a very special occasion that you can not experience. Ohh. Of course, good luck. Oh, theres no reason the buyer will have to open the box. Yes, yes. When Seraf emphasized good luck, a giggle came out. It is a joke that I can not get to hear it so much. So you say you have an ansol? Suddenly, a funny thought came up. What would happen if you let Ansol open this box after feeding the luck of the fortune? I do not think I can dare imagine if the luck stats are 105 points. Haha Its all right. Is it better to buy the best? Box 4. Absolutely. But 1 million GP . Its pretty expensive. I do not want to pour it all in here. Its not a recall, its a random recall. Considering that it can not be bought anymore, at least between six and ten would be enough. Hmm. Six to ten. I was a bit worried about how to buy, but the time of the conflict was not so long. Agreed. Ill buy six. Purchase Monster Summon 4 (x6). 6,000,000 Gold Points will be deducted. The remaining GP is 14,609,684 Gold Points. In the meantime, the GP has been shrinking, but I do not think its strangely enough. Seraf can not lead me in the wrong direction, but if I think of Ansol, expectations will rise. Anyway, I bought this monster summoning box and lets see. [.The eyes of Argos (1,400,000 GP) Souvenirs of Moai (55,000,000 GP) Mirror shield of Angkala (700,000 GP) Mark of stigma (500,000 GP) .] There are quite a few interesting items, what do you want to buy? Yes. it is. It was then. I woke up from my mind and made up my mind. The head with a straight hair is looking into the item with great effort. When I glanced down, I could see the Island Island Okso (ww ) holding my left arm steadily. Of course it was Seraph. I do not know when it came, but why did you leave my altar and have it on my side? This makes me feel uncomfortable. So, its like seeing a chapter in a mart . Soo-hyun So, do not you have to upgrade your device now? Then Seraf said, pulling my arm slightly. Oh, huh? Well I do not need a weapon. . I know that two years ago the war broke the coat of Noble Mithril shirt and blue dragon. Sy! I think its a good idea to have a whole new armor on this occasion. I consider the physical defense as much as possible. It is not wrong. There is no big complaint to the glory of the sun, which is currently worn, but the durability has been used for too long even for the second time. Of course, it is still a good equipment, but it is actually a spider-made uniform, which means that it has a much lower defensive power than armor. Especially, there are some vulnerabilities to stab attacks. Eventually, Seraf said, he had to be careful about physical defense rather than enough magic resistance. Although there is currently the safeguard Gehenna Protected Fortress, it should be used as a last resort. Is the consumption of horsepower really huge? I felt certain in this expedition. Thats good. Is there anything useful? Absolutely. Did not you purchase in kendo secret shop? It did. But is not it too expensive? GP is already enough. No. The whole glove, though, is a helmet, an armor, a gauntlet, boots and so on. Its burdensome. .Serfaff closed his mouth for a while, thinking it was a good word. exactly . There are a lot of items. I have no intention of changing the gauntlet in the first place. Anyway, you do not have to fit it all here, do you? I also have a box. There are many other good gauntlets, but TOPG, which we are wearing now, is not a place to fall anywhere. Where is the gauntlet where uncontrollably boosting strength ability and potential for active ability is common? Even though it is a conditional invocation. Seraf nodded to see if I understood what he was saying. If you do, I will. So, if you do not reinforce all but the whole, are you here? Some The rest is packed with outside activities, the most important armor or cape. Or maybe the jewelry would be okay. If you like, I may recommend the most appropriate item considering your current user information. Oh, Did you say that? I do not know why, but today I felt Seraf was very active. I can not help it I do not feel like Im seeing it or not? Armor was unconditionally looked at last time . This cape is good for performance, but its not very suitable for armor . Majesty is also important . And No, I do not Oh, I found it. Soo-hyun Can you take a look at these? .Wait a minute I just said, I think this will be the best for you. If I felt that, it would be my mistake? But it does not seem to be a mistake when you see the eyes that look at me shining brightly. okay . . . It is as if the wife does not feel like the act of picking her husband with her. We are not any couples or couples, but it is very burdensome to see them happily and happily. Soo-hyun Oh. Somehow I felt like I would be embarrassed here, I managed to concentrate on expressions and concentrate. The armor of the King of Cheonwon (5,400,000 GP) The cape of the red moon (1,400,000 GP) The blessing of La Silas (900,000 GP) But the moment I checked the output list. Solid armor with a solid black and white top and bottom. An old-fashioned cloak with a clear red moonlight. And a beautifully crafted bracelet. It certainly looks good on the outside. But what is the total concept of 7.7 million GP? The armor is also extremely expensive, and the cloak is awesome. And whats a 90,000 GP on a little bracelet motif? On the surface, it is a small bracelet, but I did not recommend it. Oh, did you hear me? It is like I was spitting out of my mouth without knowing it. Suh, first of all, an explanation. I started slowly explaining to the invitation that felt like a rush. Hmm How is it? Yes, its fine. Do you like it. Fortunately, the. Seraf smiled softly when I told her an honest feeling. I also thought about it for a while but eventually decided to buy it all. The performance was good enough to make a clear mouth, but basically it was similar to the previous one. I decided to consume all of the GPs anyway, and I would rather buy one of them than buy several equipments that are not as good as me. I will buy the armor of the king of Chechu. I buy the cape of the red moon. I buy the blessing of La Silas. 7,700,000 Gold Points will be deducted. The remaining GP is 6,909,684 Gold Points. The remaining GP is about 6.9 million. However, considering that you have to leave 600 million to purchase for essential purchases, there are about 900,000 available GPs. Seraf did not intervene more than he thought it was enough, and I scrutinized the details to see if there was anything I could possibly want to consume. How much time has passed. Certainly, the scope of purchase has narrowed, but there was something to live for. I first bought a bondage bola (750,000 GP) that I thought would be useful in many ways. Then, the Ring of the Chung (100,000 GP), which seems to be helpful for the scandalous ladies, . Su, Suhyun? PLEASE WAIT Why is that ring I heard the sound of stopping late, but I quickly finished the purchase. Then Seraf looks at me in a strange way. I quickly turned my gaze. Now, is the remaining GP 50,000 or less? Soo-hyun After all, Ive spent it. User Kim Soo-hyun? Goddamn it. Yes, I know. The character of Seraf obviously was not a reasonable purchase, I thought, and I do not have a heartbreaking mind. But on the other hand, there was an unfair mind. Ive invested a lot of time to get the equipment fresh, but I can use about 100,000 GP for me. Well, anyway. After the shopping except for the essential purchase items, the reward that had been put off came to mind. Now I no longer care, no reason to delay. My chest slowly begins to bat. I opened my mouth quietly. Seraph. .Shopping is over, now, will you show me a list of awakening secret classes? .Seraph. Yes sir It sounds like a cold wind is passing by. But it does not look bad. At least I do not want to be disturbed from now on. Gabriel may be able to grasp this by now, but I have nothing to lose by saying coolly. It just minimized the damage, and there are parts that I gave up. So, from now on, we have to make important choices. With just one choice, you can get irreversible results and achieve results beyond what you think. I closed my eyes with a throbbing throbbing heart and a heart throbbing in tension. Is it because of an ambassador? The mind soon became as calm as Kyeong Kyungs index. After a while. Awakening Secret Class, Opening done. As I slowly opened my eyes, a total of 10 items appeared in front of me. And gaze, awakening secret class (Arousal Secret Class) list 1. [Sword of the monarch (Sovereign Of Sword)]2. [by Huang ( Ů) of steel (Iron Of An Empress)] 3. [The great pioneer (Grand Pathfinder)]4. [Holy fighter (Sacred Champion)] 5. [Cengong ( )]6. [Archduchess of chaos (A Royal Princess Of Chaos)] 7. [Pandemonium ( ħ ) adult (},) (Saint Of Pandemonium)]8. [no emperor (ħ Eastern Imperial )] 9. [Blade Runner (Blade Runner)] 10. [Back (white night), dancers (at )]This is . It was naturally fixed to one place. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. I thought I blinked when I thought about the latter days. It seems to be a bit limit now, and I will sleep at least a little at first. I am really sorry for those who wait. _(__)_ Chapter 762 It has been a few days since the compensation agreement was over. The selected rewards, exactly four awakening secret classes, were not paid immediately. This is because it is inherited as a process of self-awakening, not a formality like other classes. So I decided to receive all the rewards that were selected at that time, and when I was ready, I ended the story by sending a messenger. But I could not wait until I got a reward. Not after the rating system was implemented, the clan members were moving slowly, but more aggressively than ever. Despite the fact that there was not a small number of outside petitions coming in at one day intervals, the clan was supposed to solve the problem. Somehow I turned on the glow to turn up the rating, and the user who came to the petition said, No, you do not have to do this. There were also some incidents that did not smile. However, the clan was the most prominent among them. After asking for themselves and going down to F grade, there were a lot of words, but the rumors just faded in just three days. Perhaps it is a proof that something has changed in the way others see it. In fact, although he has only just returned from the expedition, he has already succeeded in two more missions. It was not difficult, of course, but it certainly must be a good change.On the other hand, I was a little nervous. This is because Lee Ji-jung has been publicly talking about his first goal being to the B-grade.) I did not stay there either. First of all, Vivian was gladly pleased when he informed him that he could use the facilities built in the ancient magic city of Magia. After receiving the promise to make it happen, I took care of building a new Academy of Maternity. Cho Seung-woo immediately agreed that the introduction of a special building in the city itself would be effective. And it was not so difficult as there was already a power built once. So when I picked up the place quickly and started work on the project, I was finally able to receive a message saying that the preparation for compensation was completed at a good timing. I put it in a user-specific warehouse, so I was going to take it. I wanted to get rid of it, but I was ready to go out, but I suddenly heard the news and put off for a while. Just before leaving, an unexpected visitor arrived. If it was not important, I wanted to meet him later, but I could not. This is because the visiting user was a merchant unionist Rod Ji-hwan, who is in charge of the affiliated clan. Thank you for visiting. Mercenary Road. No. Sit this way. Oh, thank you. .Seo Ji-hwan turned his head to his head and showed a smirk. And I gazed at him quietly as he looked at the cup of tea. Apparently you are a good bellied uncle, but I was not at all worried. As a user, your skills may be that much, but your sense of being a merchant is a natural person. It is the user who acted first when breaking old Koran Union. Well, is the tea really good? It feels like a hot, warm feeling spreading throughout my body. I was surprised at the performance of the tea ceremony (tea ceremony). Ohh! Shadow Queens car made me, this is your mouth today, is not it? Im glad you liked it. Heh.Oh, sure. If you do not mind, Id like to go right to the point. Are you alright? Absolutely. Just so. He pretended to drink tea and glanced at the room. There are traces of preparation, probably because there are just before the exit. I found it and the ritual greetings were almost finished and I would have gotten right to the point. Of course, I like this person in my position. I do not have to turn around and bother to say it. So Ill tell you in a straightforward way. I want to implement the streets of the night in this southern city. Do you want to implement the streets of the night? Yes. Now Atlanta seems to be slowly settling down, and the volume is also around the time. If you implement the streets here at night, you will be able to attract a quantity that will not be available on the market. Hmm. Night Street I was still thinking. It can be described as night street, a kind of shopping street that opens at night. But that does not mean a typical shopping mall. In fact, there are shops, gambling halls, barracks, auction houses and even slave markets and contract murders. In other words, it is the street where the ugly and dark desire that can not be revealed during the day is actually implemented. It is also a dangerous place because it is mainly active in the streets of the night. If you are worried that city dignity will be damaged, I would like to say that you are worried about it. In that part, I will keep my mind in mind to prevent any problems from happening. I hear a tone of persuasive tone that I thought I did not like much. I looked up and saw a smiley smile still smiling. There are dozens of pupae, hundreds of them. Anyway, if you look at yourself that way, I think you can do something. . If you do not mind, you can limit some items. I want to make the streets of the night. Limited . So, can you form a true nights street? Yes The advantage of Night Street is that you can buy your ugly desires with your own eyes. It is directly linked to profit creation. The smile of Suh Ji C hwan disappeared. Did he say he wrinkles in front of the pupa? There is no way I can know what I know. Nevertheless, it was one of the reasons why I brought it up. Soon, the face, which was constantly overwhelmed, was gradually paced. After a little silence, Suji-ring opened his mouth. If you only give permission. .And if you trust it, I will make the best night street so that no city can follow. It is good, but the nature of the market is bound to cause problems. In any way. If you are confident that you can manage the problem so that it does not leak out I will manage the streets at night. If it is built properly, it is a market that is likely to become the biggest income generation place. And if one problem arises in the Gulf, all responsibility will be with our Koranic Union. Not a merchant union, but a union. It seems that the talk is already arranged inside. Seo Ji-hwan laughed. And I made a decision. To make the streets of the night. In fact, if you can get used to a lot of money or a ugly sight, its hard to find interesting and interesting places like the streets of the night. All sorts of desires are tempted in the heaven and earth, and the time passes by in a moment. Anyway, I gave permission like this. As I glanced at my eyes, Suh Ji-hwan rubs both hands. Well, then 45% I just hit a player. Seo Ji-hwan showed a blank smile and laughed. Maybe you think of the 30%line and call it high from the beginning . Lets just say 33%. This is Ji-hwan Seo, not the case. Moreover, in front of Mercenary Road. 33 Lets get to it. I was thinking between 28%and 33%in the first place, and I just nodded my head. And I clapped my hands firmly with Suh Ji-hwan. Very well. There is one additional fixed resource. Soon after, Seo Ji-hwan went ahead and told me that he would come to see me directly. As you say, you can expect plenty. Even during the North Continent, the streets of my night in Koran were the most prosperous places. Hm, the street of night. As soon as it went out, the performance suddenly rose from the shady place. I was not surprised because I knew I was already listening. Gokyeong looked at the door that had gone out of the room and nodded lightly. If you are a user of Seo Ji-hwan, you might want to look forward to it. He is a sure man. I think so. I did not even want to allow it if I had to let the crowd go to bed. Because it is Ji Ji-hwan, it is allowed. I picked up a record lying on one side of my desk after I had my head on. It was a record that I wrote in advance with a messenger. Originally, I tried to give it to me, but it showed up at a good time. Anyway, if you do this, you will lose your gold coins . What is it? Thats I mean to take it a couple of times to shake it, and the performance of the play catches the record with the hand painted. And I wanted to read carefully, and the smile that was building in my mouth gradually disappeared. Kenichi Momoyama Ill be out for a while. It will take about 2, 30 minutes, so please bring it to the office. I grabbed the baby chaos mimic I had brought back and woke up in the chair and hit the record with the index finger. This list? Yes Are you trying to get started now? Now we must. There is no delay anymore, and it is rather late. I do not know who you think . Well, sooner or later, the navy will come out. Well Is it so? I laughed, and immediately went out of the room. * I received the goods from the users warehouse and returned, so no one was seen in the office. But on the desk there are four crystals sprinkling a beautiful light. Decision of water decision of fire decision of light (light) and darkness Mark of ancient maid It is precisely three crystals and one token. Only clan members above grade S have been hidden in a warehouse where they can access. But now is the time to use. It was a matter of urgency, and as I said before, there was no sense of being late. I touched them for a while, and I lifted a heavy one in my left hand. Fingering? The baby chaos mimic shrugged and soon loosened the entrance. It means that I am satisfied, and when I stroked it gently, the slight tremor disappeared. In the past, when I tried to put something in, I rebelled against the entrance, and now it seems quite obedient. Well, will you see it once? I gently took the spout of the baby chaos mimic. And at one time, I tore as hard as I could. Pieeek! ?! A broken scream broke out with a tearful feeling of coolness. Yes, this is the feeling. Beep, Pierce . Pieeeng As if you were wrong, you can hear a crying that is very unfortunate. I giggle and grab it upside down and pull it down, and I hear a lot of pounding stuff. After confirming that there was nothing more to come around, I threw a whistling beetle and started organizing things. The armor of the Chiechuan King, the cape of the red moon, the blessing of La Silas, the bolt of bondage, and the ring of jung. Of course, this is not yet a complete glove. Even if the armor is an all-in-one type, you need to put on clothes, helmets, and boots. And the bondage Bola is going to be used for surprise combat or captive captivity, and the justice ring . Im sorry. Influence of Muscle Rise (Description: Strength is increased by 2 points.) Durability of Durability (Description: Durability ability increases by 2 points.) Agility of agility (Description: Agility increases by 2 points.) Enchantment of Magical Rise (Description: The magic stats are increased by 2 points.) Elysees of fortune luck (Description: Fortune stats increase by 2 points.) Five of the most powerful climbing skills. I have forgotten what I have left. You can only buy one original pen at a time. However, I asked Seraf if I could just live at this opportunity. Anyway, I only know the existence of the secret shop now, and I heard the reason why I do not make a big difference when I leave the store. Seraf, who thought he was right, reported my request to the top (?), And Gabriels answer came back, Do it yourself!Respectively. Of course the condition stuck. There is only one thing I can eat, and the rest should be distributed to four users. Until this was inevitable. Elixir (x 6) followed by six bottles of bright yellow liquid. Okay, the stuff I bought came in pretty well. After confirming it, I turned to the remaining four things. Then the first thing came into sight, cengong ( ) is shedding a horsepower give huge violet bow to me, Holy fighter (Sacred Champion) the second as pure white light flashing straight and blunt way of Mays, white (white night), dancers (at ) is like seeing the resemblance to the finest handiwork in the third, shedding an aura is a beautiful Hina soft debt , Sword of the monarch (Sovereign Of Sword) is the fourth can look at for a long time and usuallys sword. Awakening Secret class, lets check the monarch of the sword, and laughter came out. The three preceding items were equipments with unprecedented power. So, I thought that you would give this kind of service, but when I saw a charcoal sword, a bit of a laugh was made. I did not lack a sword anymore, but I freaked out and revitalized my third eye. Sovereign Of Sword (Description: There was a great testimony of a long time ago, and there was one who received the sword of all the swords that existed all over the world and was loved by the sword. Far, very distant .) One particular thing is that there was a strange song in the description of the monarch of the sword. As if the ancient Beast poet sings. No other information was written on it, so I had a lot of conflict and worry. At the time of selection, the awakening secret class all felt very good. Which one was hard to give up. In the end, we had no choice but to set a standard for selection. The late-night gag, including the number of cases of conviction and gambling, was selected. But the sword monarch was unconditionally gambling at first. Im sure it is a very good class, but I do not have any swordsmen at the moment. I was greedy, but I was not sure I would be able to see the benefits. However, when the monarch of sword was chosen at the end of Django, gambling soon became sure. And that conviction eventually led to the choice of the sword monarch. I mean . The monarch of the sword is the class that rises to the top of the proximity series. Especially if you have users who have learned the sword, we recommend the succession. The current user Kim Soo-hyuns class is a close-up top secret class sword specialist. If you inherit the class, there is no reduction in efficiency, but I can not guarantee that it will bring out the original strength. However, qualification to become the master of the electric power (the preceding) or the sword which became the top. If one of these two things is judged, we can draw the hidden power of that class. I confirmed master of sword sword . It is recommended to acquire the class. Will you succeed? Four messages in the air. Among the two messages below, I feel like I am hooked on something. This class never appeared on the first car, and I do not know in detail what system the secret class secret succession is made. However, I am sure that I am the enemy of the true destiny, and now I am the master of the sword. .Yes, the choice was over that day anyway. In the end, I could not overcome the soaring feelings, so I pressed the Yes button as if I were being attracted to something. And after a while. Inherit the secret class, the Sovereign Of Sword. I confirmed the master of the sword sword. Congratulations The hidden power of Sovereign Of Sword is revealed. We will begin evolving user information. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I originally wanted to upload it at midnight, but it was about 35 minutes late when I added the content. Thank you. I had a cold head all day. Thanks to that, my sense of nervousness disappeared, my mind and body relaxed, and my head was turning a little bit. Haha Many explanations will be revealed all at once, so there are a lot of areas where I spend too much space, so I decided to divide a few times. Ill make it clear as I go through the contents. And bondage bola is not SM item. Oh, of course, it is possible to use it in SM. But Bola is basically a sort of throwing weapon with a stone hanging at the end of the line. I have 750,000 GPs, and of course I have to have utility. ???? By the way, I finally dropped the note to a single digit. Soon the rest of the note will be able to reply in this week. : D Chapter 763 Then something strange happened. The old worn-out old sword suddenly flashes brightly and rises to the empty space. Just as it was a living creature with will. But the phenomenon for a while. Before I looked at the situation, I began to absorb it into Sarar, who sprinkled with black powder and scattered in the clear light. And, strength, endurance, agility ability increases! Special, potential 1 or 4 slots evolve! Hidden power, Apud Migra Eego Gladium blooms! Hidden power, sea lion horse, summoning Kariyoun will bloom! Hidden power, says the LORD. It blooms! Hidden power is the ability of the event to blast, and is included in the original power slot. Six messages are output. Please check your user information. The last message that comes up. I immediately loaded the user information. Player Status 1. Name: Kim Soo-hyun (4th year) 2. Class: Arousal Secret, Sovereign Of Sword, Master 3. Nation: Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Accident ? Nationality: 1. Monarch of the Sword (Monarch) 2. Masturbation ? South Korea 6. Sex: Male (28) 7. Height ? Weight: 181.5cm ? 75.5kg 8. Propensity: Moderate ? Chaos [Muscle strength 99 (+2)] [Durability 95 (+2)] [Agility 99] [Stamina 101 (+2)] [MP 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] 1. I have a lantern in my heart. (We are currently in the third state of awakening.) 2. An engraver of an ancient marquis was engraved in her heart.The horsepower circuit is greatly stabilized and the efficiency is increased.) 3. We can not find waste in the body. (The speed of magical power doubles.) 4. Lord, be merciful. Charisma effect of S Zero class happens at all times because of the influence of. (9) Special Ability (1/1) 1. Third Eye (Rank: S Zero) Special Ability (1/1) 1. A sword (Rank: A Plus) Beyond being a sword, a sword that is moving in accordance with the mind, and a blend of unity. It is the ascending sword of the supreme which is only legendary, with the ability of the above stage than the sword sword. Positive effects occur in all practices that think and do the sword. Essential skills necessary for the activation of Apud Migra Eego Gladium. Potential (5/5) 1. Baek Byun ( ֮ ) (Rank: A Plus) (Description: The world is the sword of all the armies in existence. The black one who pledged blind obedience has no higher loyalty, and at the same time does not tolerate defeat of the monarch. Such a will overwhelms the monarch from the moment he lifts his sword to the time he defeats the enemy. If it is not a long-term recruit ( ), it is affected by the intense enemy that the monarchs sword gives off. 2. Can not fall (Rank: EX) (Description: I can not give up fighting. I do not think of defeat. Such a will enables a battle even if it has been wounded just before death. However, as you have suffered a fatal injury, the attack power is greatly reduced.) 3. The mind (Jeong) (Rank: EX) (Description: The eye of the mind that can face the inner face of the object, not the appearance as it is, the ability to contemplate oneself, It is a phenomenon that acts. Mind and body regained to the extreme can maintain the Myeong Kyung index (Myeongjong stop water) even under the spell of spirit pollution below S rank. 4. The Blood of the Sword (Rank: EX) (Description: The blessing of Syr and Tyr singing the war. A user who has received a Divine Grace has a high tolerance for all external magic events. Also, if you learn Apgu Migra Eego Gladium, you can implement an automatic intercept system consisting of swords combined with each ability. However, the number of swords that can be used in the interceptor and the overall intercept level are based on the users power, luck abilities. 5. Chlorination (Ranking:?) (Explanation: This is a non-user-defined ability.) (The remaining ability points are 0 points.) Monarch power of the sword (4/4) 1. texture. 2. Apud Migra Eego Gladium. 3. Summit of the sea R and Kari hot. 4. Lord, be merciful. The Blessing of Dragon: The End of Power The Power of Magna Carta (2/5) 1. Polymorph (Restricted) 2. Dragon (Restriction) 3. C 4. C 5. C How much time has passed. I was able to find out that a considerable amount of time had passed since I made up my mind. I read only the information of the user, and I did not know the time. I blinked a couple of times and stared at my eyes. But I still can not believe it. Is this really my user information? Then, C Its not over yet. Suddenly, the voice of the loud voice is heard. I feel a bit awkward in my mind. C Do not be stupid. Do not let it get cold. And you will not eat that? that? After a while, I could see what Hwajeong said. Oh right. On one side of the desk, filled with various objects, there are five pieces of plaster. From left to right, strength, durability, agility, horsepower, good luck rises. One of these is what I can eat. I have already decided what to eat. No. I tried to decide exactly after seeing the ability to climb to class succession. As a result of succession, muscle strength increased by 3 points, durability by 1 point, and agility by 1 point. This is a level that can not be considered to be a great surprise. I was worried that Gabriel, who had been thrilled, would not even let it down, but now he seems to have excluded his own personal feelings. Of course, it is very unfortunate that the stats are not included in the rise of the stats . This was what I expected. In fact, I was aiming for magic powers at first. Some of the most important stats are considered as physical strength and magic, and at least there is a calculation that they will not see any damage. But when things went wrong, I changed my mind. I have had a chance to achieve the stats 101 that I had to give up tears and concentrate on my physical strength. How can I miss them? And I am not a wizard, but a test. Of course, the current user information is very important to the horsepower, but anyway, basically the body moves and combat inspection. So it would be more efficient to take the medicine that has a direct effect on the behavior. Well, I do not want to eat all 5 of them like this. After sorting out my thoughts, I picked up the medallions that were blue in color. Then he poured it into one mouth and chewed it well. When I ate it before, it did not taste very much. I take an agonist of agility rise. 2 ability points will be newly created. Soon two messages were printed. Already the user info window is on, I immediately increased my stats. Recent Stats Comparison 1. Before: [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Agility 98] [Stamina 101 (+2)] [Power 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] (Total 575 Point 2) After: [Strength 99 (+2)] [Durability 95 (+2)] [Agility 101] [Stamina 101 (+2)] [Power 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] (Total 582 Point ) MO! The elasticity came out. Finally, you have elevated your durability ability to 101 points. Even so, I still can not believe it. When I close my eyes, I felt the strength to process in my body. How do I express this feeling? I do not know It just seems like something is blowing up, no explosive swirling. A refreshing and refreshing aura flows to the corner of the circuit, which makes it feel like your whole body will fly away. Its just a breath. I really wanted to jump on the terrace and try to catch someone and fight. Know that, strangely, it was hard to control this feeling aura. I would like to see. Now enjoy this mighty force feel free I would like to see. Hwajeong. C Huh? Me Is it strong? C Hush. Well I asked for the sadness of the loud, but the tone of the loud voice was silly. C I was getting stronger . To be precise, it would be right to say that there was room for further development here. There is room for development. C Yes. In the future, I will also study user information and become familiar with new capabilities. In other words, it is a state of stagnation, and there is a way to move forward. Anyway, do not be too proud of it. The world is wide and there are many monsters. Or is it? The world is wide and there are many monsters. My head was nodded at the head of the lantern. C What is it? Ah. And you, I like to keep the angels words engraved. angel Seraph? C Huh. In fact, then . I thought that Seraph, an angel, was enjoying shopping with you, but I thought I was going to do it. And the equipment I picked. I think I am thinking a lot about you usually. o . . . What is it? Did you grind this? C Huh? Ah Somehow, I think she picks her husband s clothes. Should I be jealous? In fact, I thought that I wanted to make it happen ? .At that time, the loud talker was suddenly blurred and suddenly silence came. Now, do not panic. It is a situation that has already gone through a lot. Lets anticipate the evolution afterwards. When I talk here or make a fuss, I can not overcome the shame, and I will burst into a flaming fire. In other words, there is a high possibility of not finding the main event. So, you have to be absolutely quiet. Clanking is also dangerous. On the contrary, if you say that you have not heard anything, it is all Ok. Sy! Seraph said so. Its good to get around, but you should take care of yourself. okay . . . I think you are right. So, after quietly speaking, I quietly moved to the desk. Ive already packed mine (?), Now its time to hand out the things I brought. When you open the drawer, you can see the call attendance. Lets see, first of all . Shin Jae Ryong . Lim Han-na . Ansol . And last It was then. Flashing! I was flabbergasted in front of my face, ?! Do you ignore me? Was I ignored? Hey. Oh, no. First of all calm Well, pride is injured! The vulture shouted. Flashing! Then another flame sparked. Then what the hell are you doing! In the end, I had to fight. * When time passes, when the sky has turned red with light. Huh, Im annoyed! A thin woman was walking on the long corridor to the east. However, it seems to me that the hallway is pounding and nervous every time I step my foot upset. The identity of the woman was Jegal Hasol. It was just great! I just wanted to catch some sense! Why are you calling me like this? plaguy! It was one of the reasons why Jejil Haesol was so angry. Because I was the most disgusting thing in my life (?). So, to be precise, in his personality, Zechariasol falls into the room of his research. Not a lot, not a couple of days, and do not come out at all. I mean, I do not want to be disturbed because my personality gets very sensitive and cramped during the study, but suddenly the maid goes up and tells the messenger that Klan Rod is going to spend the evening together. Zegal Haesol also has a good nature because of its guts. At first I am doing very important research and I will go next. And Im not such an easy woman. I refused. But the words that came back are: Do not panic. If you do not come, I will drag you directly. Was a very coercive messenger. In the end, I had to stop research and raise my body. Mr. A, leave a look. If you did not call it a real thing, it was just Of course, of course, what can I do for you? Well, Jejale Haesol stared at the door of the office. It has arrived at its destination by all means. Zegal Haesol, who swept his hair over and over, opened the door with a knocking knob. -Hey! Clan And the moment I opened the door and looked at the moment, The pace stopped suddenly. And after a while. Rare Jeegal Haesol, who suddenly blurted out, suddenly put his eyes on him and lay down. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Oh, you should break it. The fortress sells only one pack or two packs of cigarettes. This is very uncomfortable. Though it seems to be a little patient, at home, it gives a silent notice to stop at this opportunity. ?. ?. Chapter 764 A twilight terrace. The pale darkness of the sky was poured into the open entrance and swept down into the room. While the light stones on the terrace railing light up the horses, only the rumbling sound quietly flows out from the round table around the center. Kim Soo-hyuns office is very wide. The size is slightly over 100 pyeong. When I first designed it, I reconstructed it with various purposes such as housing, bathroom, outdoor sex (? So the terraces boast more space than any other room. Think about it. Dinner is served on the wide terrace with a nice breeze. It was accompanied by delicious food, cool cold drink, and scenic scenery. Is not it a fantastic atmosphere? ..I do not think so. Because the users who are currently with Kim Soo-hyun are making awkward faces. The five invited guests from today are Seunyuun, Shin Jae Ryong, Ansol, Im Hanna, and Jeegal Haesol from the left. The two in-house were originally reticent, but the three women were not really upset. Ansol is busy stealing Kim Soo-hyun while rabbit eyes are open, and Limhanna is not restless with a lot of blushing, and Jegal Hasols has something very different eyes. I had no idea whether Bob would go into his nose or enter his mouth. widely. Did he sense the uncomfortable air flowing at the table? When Kim Soo-hyun lowered the spoon, the five people trembled. Do not you hear meals do not fit your mouth? However, the five people looked at each other, and Kim Soo-hyun was haunted. Huh, I asked you to take a little care today Oh, no. It is very delicious. Haha In the end, Shin Jae-ryong, the oldest person, came out. Then, he cuts off the ripe meat with his snob. Then four people forced to go to the spoon, Kim Soo-hyun smiled a satisfactory and resumed eating. At the same time, gurgling air flowed again. There are currently two reasons why 5 people feel uncomfortable. First of all, Kim Soo-hyuns call is very unfortunate. This is not a public affair, it is a rare private meal offer. And even if you understand it a hundred times in concession, it is certainly strange that the atmosphere surrounding Kim Soo-hyun has changed. The change has changed too. Originally I knew it was a cold face, but today I saw the impression that I could not understand. Something cool and rotten. Should we call it dignity or solemnity? Five people did not exactly point out to anyone, but I felt that I could not resist daring. Just so. I just asked him if he did not fit in his mouth. The reason for this phenomenon is that Kim Soo-hyuns new ability, Lord, be good. . When we think about the case of Han So C Young during the last three talks, we can find out. The charisma of the A Plus rank has the power to quietly silence hundreds of people once they have determined and exhaled. A Plus is that much, but S Zero need to say. Also, since the effect is always active, it was not unreasonable to have difficulty with Kim Soo-hyun. That is to say, there is no way at present. I just have to wait to get used to it. Five of them could barely finish the meal, feeling that they were lying on their backs. And when he went into the room with a cheer, he cried out on the desk and on the table, watching a cup of tea. I can not tell who did this. Perhaps the guitar performance would have been kept secret at the end of the meal. Kim Soo-hyun praised him for his senses, but five caught the cup with his shaking hands. This was a series of hardships. Kim Soo-hyun finally entered the mainstream after he had cleaned his teacup and burned the tobacco to the end. The reason I called you today Kim Soo-hyun, who has a slight luck, says, Well, lets see first. Soon I started putting something up on my desk. One giant purple bow, one mace with long, blunt glow, one small stone token. As the curiosity glanced up, Kim took out three additional Goods Appraisal (Goods Appraisal). You can take a bow, a bow, a bow, a bow, and a bow. The two men who were called and one woman had a reflex, but they looked at each other. Take it and read it. Come on. But when Kim Soo C hyun urged me, I stood up and picked up things and records. Sunyoung stared at the longbow with his sinking eyes. And I saw a long length of 1 meter and 80 centimeters, and I felt a little elasticity. It is impressive with a curving line that curves in a twisty curve, and beautiful decoration is embedded in the center. When I swiped it with the thumb as if it was stolen, I felt a sense of oscillating something. It is a long worshiper with a godly spirit. There was a small flame in the unconscious eyes. ? (Description: A long time ago, when the dragons ruled the world. On the side of the dragon, some of the redeemers have embraced the power of the devil and organized an organization. The members of the group called themselves Der Freischtz, the archer of Matten. When the damage caused by the archers of Matan reached a serious level in the day, humans wanted the power to fight against it, and they shot a single arrow into the sky. The arrow is called Taeunggung. As a result, the new Apollo, who regarded human beings as human beings, responds to prayer by asking the goddess of rainbow Flavius. Since that day, people who have seen bow talents in various places in the human community have appeared and are beginning to be born. The talent was indeed the level of the sky, and even the use of the force of the dragon, Matan, could not be opposed at all. Thus, the archers born by the gods, whom heaven permitted, are referred to as the celestial gates.) Hmm Sooner or later, when I read the Guze a Frasil, Sunyoung unwittingly broke into me. It was the same with Shin Jae-ryong and Im Han-na. Sacred Champion (Description: Historically, the holy war has happened without a number, but the most meaningful, and the most gigantic war, is the temple of the Gratia denomination against the Bomma is. This temple was not a war based on religious ideology, but a holy war. At that time, the Gracie Church, in order to save the Anglo-Christian denomination, which had almost been destroyed by the unilateral declaration of propaganda .) But the power of the Bomma War was powerful . In the past, we have come up with measures to counteract . Among the selected paladins . Unblocking a banned spell, it takes you to raise a warrior to fight against an adult . them . Divine projection Shin Jae-ryong is mumbling quietly with a blank voice, holding the elongated Mace with both hands. Is not the users new ability quite good? So I thought it would go well with you. Haha Shin Jae C ryong unexpectedly listened to the voice heard. However, Kim Seo-hyun was already watching other places. And Hannah you . Do not you know? Lim Han-na also stood like a moonstone. However, Kim was able to hear the words of Kim Suhyeon with both hands and gently nodded. How long have you been waiting? One piece in the Twilight Saga, One piece in the dragon sleeping mountain, and one piece now. These three sculptures were the result of the completion of the true ancient maidens. the filtering element. If you have verified, you can leave me alone. Finally, when the passenger command was issued, the three people gazed at the same time. Kim showed a slight smile. I do not think its because of you . . As Kim Jong Sung once said, Kim Soo-hyun is well-known except for dating.Of course, I think that it is good about love, but I am mistaken.) Five of them said, King, be good. The fact that it is awkward in the effect of the fact has already been noticeable. But the three, in particular, had no intention of retiring. Wait a moment. Clan Road. Yes. it is. Where in the world Ah I just got it on a fair deal. Anyway, you do not need to know the details. There is no need to know. It was a simple word, but the meaning contained in it was clear. I was told not to ask anymore. Then, Seunyuun, Shin Jae-ryong, and Imhanna suddenly felt like I should really do that. Seunyuun stuttered. Ha, but . How do we do this? Do you accept it? Yes Do not you want to get it? In a voice that felt a little playful, Yin Yu Lun instinctively caught his bow. Strangely, the band was hot. Do not you want to? No, thats good. There is no good. Thank you for being good, thank you again. Is not class inheritance anyone dreaming that it is disgusting to come? Of course, on the other hand, Can I really take it? I thought that I wanted to have more than that. The three emotions were so fierce. However, there is one condition. At that time, Kim Soo-hyuns voice rang out of the room. I am highly regarded for your accomplishments. Of course, I acknowledge my skills. .But I do not want to sleep here, I want to be higher and higher. .I hope not to be confronted at the same time. Even if you inherit the class, you have more powerful users than you. For example, Goh Kong, Namdaeun, Huh Jun-young, and so on. .Three of them just listened quietly. Because there was a bone in the horse. Queen Of Silhouette, Performer, Sword, Namdaeun, Executor Of Silence. As a matter of fact, except for Kim Soo-hyun, users who are in the 1st, 2nd and 3rd places in the Mercenary Clan. If you are confident of going beyond the three people you just said. It is good to leave the room with it. And Kim said that he was over. The three users stood for a while. Without concealing the struggle of the mind. In the end, however, he began to stare like a drunken man, starting with a spiritual first line. Soon after checking out those who went out of the door suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun turned to look at the remaining two people. Ansol. The first thing I did was call. Yes Yes! Sibling Ansol stood up in a dressed position. There is a lot of anticipation in the natural world. I do not know whats going on, but at least I knew that Kim Soo-hyun gave me something great. Anyway, there is no reason to be pleased with the present, or the gift that Orabei gave. Ansol stretched out both hands with his eyes looking at Santa Claus. You can go out. Kim, however, betrayed Ansol s expectation. in I can go out. I can not see you anymore. Yes Yes? Well, then why It was delicious, Bob? Ansols eyes suddenly disappeared. Really? I looked at him with a glance, but Kim shook his shoulders. Rather, I point to the door with my index finger. To Neue. I could not get the feeling that I was heavily teased, but Ansol had a nice body. I felt like crying, but I could not do it. So the only half-remnants left with only minimal rebellion are the rugged cups. It was then. Yes. it is. Ansol, who wiggled his eyes and closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. It is because the small thing and the dongle dongle are fit in the mouth with the tea thing. As it poured out completely, I ran into a throat and got into the throat as it was, I take an infusion of luck. 2 ability points will be newly created. Then two messages were printed in front of me. Pooh! Ansol has still sprayed the remaining tea in his mouth. Ah Zegal Haesol, who was wearing the thirst of the sprayed tea (?), Closed his eyes silently. Oh, no! ??! Sin, sorry! Waka CAKA CAKA CAKE! Did he get a sara? Ansol was a monkey, and he ran around in every room of the Bing. As if to do something about himself, he bangs on the back of Jeegal Hasol and pounds his forehead on the table. Zegal Haesol, who shed a sigh of relief, gently shook his hand, and Ansol s body disappeared in blue light. This leaves a woman in the room. Jegal Hasols opened his mouth with an interesting gaze from the front. I sent it to the first floor. Someone who is passing by will help. Well done. Kim Soo C hyun speaks coldly and puts things on the desk once more. This time, the beads were mixed with light and darkness, and the fan was blue. Jejal Hazel tried not to look at Kim Soo-hyun as much as he could and stared at the two things. There was a golden light in the eyes that looked up. After a while. The user Zeegal has It was the moment Kim Soo-hyun opened his mouth. Disliked ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Haha. I did not know, it is the second anniversary of the series. Readers told me that I found out . It is not true. Our apologies. This is the only place I really have a complaint. So what if something happened. Father: Eugene, are you two years old now? Eugene: Yes? Oh, is not it? Father: You will? Eugene: Just a moment to check . Uh, yes. Its the second anniversary. Father: Congratulations. Its the beginning, so make it to the end. Eugene: Hee hee, thank you . Not father? Got a second? Father: F. I came to work. Eugene: Father! Dad ah! Yes. I found out. Oh, I do not understand. If you do not read it, then how exactly do you know it is the second anniversary? In the meantime, he said, Well. So lets read the sloppy part. Thats it. Oh, really. I was so ejaculated. Please do not make fun of me. Oh, just. Oh, oh, oh, oh! Chapter 765 Yes. it is. I do not see it. I do not hear that and ask you to take over the class. I do not like it. Jeegar Hasols did not look at me and refused. Is something bad? The ball is tinged with a twist, and the eyes are thin enough to remind of a thread. Rather than being cheeky as usual, it feels rather like avoiding gaze. However, the voice of dislike was very firm. I kept both hands pinched and quietly opened my mouth. You do not want to give? Suddenly . No. What, what? Haha This is unexpected, too. The face is very funny. But when I saw him giggling, he chewed his lower lip and frowned. Oh, really angry. Its a joke. You, really Unexpectedly, however, Zechal was not angry. Just as I was about to swallow, I closed my eyes and turned my head. There was a sound like this. I moan once. Its like a puppy. Anyway, lets hear it. Why? After-Woo. Anyone who wants to dream class succession. By the way, why is user Zegal HaSol? Wait! Ill say, Im talking. Then Zegal Hasol, who broke the horse, hit his hand. And pointing to the left, he looks like begging. Can not you give me a little eye over there? Want to get my eyes back? Yeah. So please do not look me in the eye. What the What the hell is this? Clan Road, please. It counts one person alive. I keep going like this . I am I am? Maybe sooner or later, even tonight, youll fall under your body. Yes And I will tear the hymen that I have kept in my life and tear it in. I will bend my arms and legs with a bloody dignity. In that bed. .I understood what you mean. I lost my words at the same time. I knew I had a good imagination, but I did not even dream about this. This is a level of imagination, or a doghema in delusion. I do not like being dead like that. What I want to do yet, how many I want to achieve. I really do not like being your slave in this way. Users Do not look! Does not it sound like a person? Uses Well then, lets go on a strange aura in the first place! xxxxx Why I like the way I like it and I want to do it! Oh ha. In the end, I closed my eyes at all. I feel like Im suddenly caught in a sudden suddenly. Are you done now? Yeah. In fact, it seems to be the same, but I am getting better. Zegal Hasol, who returned with a mysterious voice in a moment, scarred. Well, before we say it, can we look at those two? Of course. I felt a sense of walking to the fullest as I was beckoning to take it. Soon the static begins to slowly settle down as you begin to read the Guze a Frasil. Dance of the White Night (Description: Dancer is a woman who originally dances, and was recognized as an offering to prosperity and well-being in the ancient Hall Plane. However, the perception of the dancers of the midnight sun changes completely. The origin of this extraordinary dancer begins with a woman who walked herself in the goddess of the sun when the sun was eating in the darkness. The woman walked all over the continent to prevent the evil and the evil, and to protect the way and the blessings. The classical dancing scene solves the dead land, and once the sun broke through the sky by shaking the fan, it received the urge of all human beings. At the end, a strong evil spirits were defeated and vulgar, but in the end, a woman of emptiness who chose to fall into hell by herself. Though it is not as beautiful as the last, there is no doubt about the beautiful miracle of saving the world. The dancers of the midnight are based on supernatural beings, or mystical powers, and have an absolute positive relationship, especially against evil. Its a big deal. There were two reasons for choosing a dancer in the early evening. The explanation for the absolute relationship with the devil caught my eye, and on the one hand, I remember reading a record of the ladies in the secret library. And even if you do not like Zeegal Hasol, it is enough to raise a new user. I do not think there is any limitation. Crystals Of Light And Darkness (Explanation: It is a decision of Chaos in which light and darkness are mixed in half. It is a crystal linked to a very powerful element, which has never been revealed to the world except once. If you do not have a very talented user, I recommend not using it at all.) But the decisions of light and darkness are different. Apart from a relatively simple explanation, it is absolutely inconceivable when such caution is attached. I want to be a genuinely talented user, not literally on the go. So I thought of Jegal Hasol . Clan Road. I wonder, is there any difference between secret class and awakening secret class? At that time, I heard a curious voice from Jegal Hasols. I barely managed to get a reflexive eye. There is no difference. The expression process . Thats about it. Y..yes. Sure you are. Anyway, I did a good job. But I think it does not change. Refuse clean. Jeegar Hasol is probably not going to change his mind. In fact, I did not understand the audience, but it is my position. First, I decided to listen. Umm . . . Of course, thank you for taking care of this I waited for a while and a voice seemed to be a bit annoying. I do not want impurities in the way I want to go. Purity Yeah. I do not want to put anything in, except for those given to me when I enter this world. Do not you want to interrupt? So these things are going crazy? Thats not it. I know how the hole plane works. Of course it will help. But the way I want to go is a sure hindrance. .Damn, Id like to see your face. I close my eyes and it s so hard. How do I explain . So should I say I want to keep purity? Purity. indeed. Only by magic, magic, and magic for user Zechal. I mean, Im a wizard, and I want to be a wizard. I felt certain on this expedition. The origin A pretty long conversation followed. Throughout the ensuing years, the high voice of Jegal Hasols had a very slight flame. At least I am sincere to leave the bullshit and no. I was still thinking. Then, suddenly, from childhood through the effort to build up a little bit of power to build up, the head burst, read the magic book, the finger to break the order to practice and to say. So I do not want to doubt the accomplishment of our accomplishments on the subject of exercising and using abilities that are not like a star or a water lily. Mabolos ridiculous, Its impossible to have a human being a successor . Anyway, it is a human named Jegal Hasols. Have you seen a few, maybe six, men of that talent for thousands of years? If you were born on Hall Plane in ancient times, you would surely have crept into one era. The admiration of Helena, No Magna Karatta, sprouted. I feel like I know something. I can not point out exactly, but somehow I know what I want to say. At the same time, a slight apology. Thinking about it, I knew that Jegal Hasols was a regular class in the first car. I mean, no matter how good the intent was, maybe . I guess I almost ruined the brilliant future of Jejal Hasols. Will not you regret it? In the end, I decided to give up persuasion. I can not even force my own will to succeed. It would be easy to think that it was not just a relationship. Regret? Afterwards. Not at all. I think at least I will not let anyone else about magic. I feel good about it, but sometimes I think it would be nice to be humble. What do I do? I have to be confident about what to do ~. Ha, who can not stop? After making a laugh, I put a lot of horsepower in the horsepower that I have been working on for a while. Soon, Jeegal asked me if I could go to the hospital because he was in the midst of my research, and I nodded his head. Soon, I heard a familiar magic popping sound, and I could not see Zecharius sol from my seat. Its hard. When I ask my body in the chair, a long sigh leaks out. It s harder to give away than to get. Anyway, all that remains is the three spirit decree and the dancers of the midnight sun. And muscular strength, durability, power of magic. So I saw your brothers magic power was how much? * As a result, after that day, two awakening secret classes and one secret class were born in the Merchant Clan. And rumors spread at an alarming rate. Its not just rumors, its about class succession, but its not about the distance. I was publicly announced at the conference hall, thanks to the rumor. There are still four classes to inherit, and anyone is welcome (at least as far as class restrictions are concerned). If you have confidence in yourself, you have come to notice. Just say if you do not. With the warning that if you come to the idea that you will break tightly. On the other hand, there were ways to scout new users or to foster future users to come in. But I wanted to give my clan members a chance. It was right to do it, and it would not come out later. In the meantime, many days passed, and I was informed that the development of the inner city was considerably advanced and that the transfer of special buildings was completed. Of course, we are also in the construction of the Mercenary Academy. It seemed to last days without such big incidents, but in fact there was no worry. (Im sorry. young master? We can contact you if you .) No. Sure. You are still in the steel mountains? Yeah. Then Id better wait. Could you get in touch with me when I get back? Yes, I will. Thank you. Sure! After receiving the confirmation, the communication was interrupted. I asked one of the tobaccos for a telecommunication bead that had lost its light. Is not strange. My brother said that I was in the steel mountains when I started my expedition. However, it is still in the steel mountains without returning. So its been almost two months, and now its almost three months. What the hell are you doing here? After spitting out the smoke, I gaze at the desk, and I see three shiny crystals and a blue fan. The more you look at it, the stronger the feeling of wanting to deal with it. One reason why I feel so uncomfortable. Strictly speaking, it does not matter if you give it later. Ability points can rise in a few seconds, so you can finish. However, the case of a class is quite different. As you need to make constant efforts after succession, the longer you wait, the less you will feel the loss. And since Ive been postponing it, Ive been wanting to handle it this way somehow. Come on. It was then. Oh ~ FA ~! I suddenly want to see the door open, someone comes to me with a small call. I hurriedly cut off the tobacco and turned around, and Marques, who had thirteen pairs of wings, struck me. Oh, it got heavy. I grew up again. Are you married? Yes. it is. I wonder if there is something I am doing. When he asked his back, he nodded his face with a dry face. As he looked around, he looked at the desk with his sparkling eyes. Dad. What is that? Yes. it is. That, that. A pretty box. Pretty box? Not decisions or debts? After swallowing the inside, he turned his gaze. In the direction that Marc points, Oh, that? Six boxes were stacked flat. It was Monster Summoner 4, which was purchased with a million GP. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== * * * * * * The end of my hand is shining, * * * * * * The keyboard gives judgment. * * I am willing to respond to the reader, * * * * * * * * Oh, God. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Anyone who sells the gender of another person will be a solo for this Christmas. * * * * * * It is the will of God. Chapter 766 Follow. A light sigh came out of the mouth of Lee Hyo-ri, the head of the Central Government Agency. The half-caught eye gazes at the record in hand. A piece of record like a notebook that can be seen everywhere. The content actually written is simple. Mercenary Clan, confirming the construction of an academy in the South City. Huh, fuck. It was not meant to come from a woman with an impressive impression. However, Lee Hyo C eul was poking into the desk with his writing. And once again, sighs. What the hell A boiling puddle flows out. As if the forehead is aching, it falls down as if it falls down. I was expressing my feelings all over my body, but on the other hand, the time of the surrounding clan was not understandable either. Currently, the situation of domestic development is on a considerable track. In addition to the completion of the construction of a special building such as a star inn, a user academy, a clan foundation hall, a temple, and so on. I also noticed that a new preliminary user was coming in from the angel recently. The number of new arrivals is 2,897, which is the highest number of the past ten years. So I do not like it. It is the first user academy after Atlanta discovery. That is, it is the best opportunity to supplement the lost power with the steel mountains. However, there is no reason not to feel bad because it seems to see the Academy dedicated to Mercenary which has individual authority. No matter how limited the admission is, it is useless. If Kim Soo-hyun is not an idiot and wants to be selected through competition, the limitation of the personnel is not meaningful. No, even if it is not, the name of Mercenary is already full of garage. So they officially protested . Or at least we can identify the identity . Its an anonymous call to send a girl . There are no balls But understanding and practicing is a completely different matter. First of all, there is no reason to restrict the construction of the academy. The angel himself has come down to revelation, what can he say? In addition, Mercenary Academy was officially established a long time ago. Even though the situation is like this, it is funny to come tackle now. And most of all, Lee Hyo-ils position was very vague. If you tell me your personal intentions, Lee Hyo-eul did not want to touch Kim Soo-hyun when he was really upset. Heartily. Do you fear that the powerful Koran alliance is a dismissed user and central government body? No, this is not the only thing. Many of them are owed due to the repatriation of the users of the continental continent and the bumper, and the citys development fund is also the largest in the Merchant Clan. However, I do not think that Lee Hyo-yong is going to work here. But still, as it is . Oh, Id like to ask Mr. So Young ? I do not think hes interested . Kim Yu-hyun is glad if you do not take your sisters side Now it is Lee Hyo, who even tries to pound his head. Uh, uh, uh, uh, uh Today, Lee Hyo-euls deepness went deep. * Atlanta. Mercenary Castle. You should never act spoiled. A warm young man climbing the stairs, Ahn Hyun gave a careful look to the woman climbing the stairs together. Especially your brother hates lying very much. If you ask a question, you have to tell it truthfully. got it? Yes Yes And Cha Hee C young continued to nod his head whenever he talked. I do not know whether I really understood the fact that the two letters tension were on the face. And as I said before, I can go with you like this or stay with you. But I can not do more than that. It s not a personality that someone should ask for. Do you understand this? No, of course. Hes just afraid to go alone Oh, do not be too trembling. He is also a brother. Its not a monster. He, though . Ho, maybe Yes. it is. How dare you take the awakening secret class? Get out now! This, is not it? Parr hovering Cha Hee Young. As he watched the eyes shaking as he was so afraid of the rain, he smiled. And I will not. Ill bet that. As I moved my steps, I suddenly arrived at the destination. On the fourth floor, the door of the office is in front of you. Heavily? But what did you see at the door of the castle, Cha Hee-young seemed to play a game immediately. Ahn Hyun was so grateful that he knocked over once, and calmly opened the door to come in. And I dragged him into the room while dragging him away. Brother, we are here. Umm . . . So, user Cha Hee Young said, I want to inherit the dancers of the midnight? I was just asking for confirmation. Four Thats right! But the answer came back to a very, very big upbringing. The tympanum was about to wiggle. Cha Hee-young, who is standing on the couch and is standing upright, turns around his eyes . Well, when did you get up again? You do not have to wake up. Just sit down. Four Okay! Then, Cha Hee Young sits down with a sigh. It is a feeling of seeing the instructions to enter the new recruits education camp now. When I stared at the strange mood, I suddenly felt dizzy, and suddenly my eyes were numb. I look at me with my wet eyes like a puppy looking up at the owner, but I can not help being surprised by it. No, why are you crying all of a sudden? I did something wrong with this guy. On the side, Ahn Hyun sighs with his hand on his forehead with one hand. I shake my shoulders in the sense that I made a mistake and stir up my head. I do not think its going to be a normal conversation. Can we see a little bit of the annual ring here? Lets just ask one. Four Please ask! When did you two first kiss? Four Oh, the first kiss is still. The indirect kiss that the prefecture secretly seeks . Hie ee on ee? Cha Hee Young jumping out. With both hands grabbing the moment to grab a very big mouth. Hes pretty exciting, too? It pops. Tongue, brother. Oh, Ahn. Yes I like to get along well, but did not you like Mr. Shaolin? Yes For example? Suddenly thats what you mean! Or if you think that all I need is . Do not you? Then, Cha Hee-youngs eyes became thin in an instant. Ahn looked at me with a deeply grim appeal, and I smiled lightly and struck my fingers. If this is enough, Cha Hee Youngs tension will be released. Sorry. It was a joke and a joke. Haha Have you relaxed now? Four Thats right! Lets just keep it. I swallowed my sigh and I activated my third eye. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Cha-Hee young (1 year) 2. A class (Class): General Wizard (Normal, Mage, Runner) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: love Witch (Jean) ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (22) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 51.3 g k m 167.4 c ? 8. Inclination: ? genuine (Shyness ? Pure Love) [muscular 34] [duration 41] [agile 49] [health 57] [HP 90] [good luck 6] (remaining ability points to 6 points). Achievements (0) special ability (1/1) 1. Unquenchable light of wisdom (Rank: C Plus) potential (1/4) 1. Authentic magic (Rank: B Plus) 2. -3. -4. -Compare the latest stats (before the change) [muscular 14] [duration 24] [agile 34] [health 44] [HP 84] [good luck 4] (after the change) [muscular 34] [duration 41] [agile 49] [health 57] [HP 90] [good luck 6] Hmm, speaking of tea-Hee-young is a two-year car soon? User information is not worse than I thought. In fact, I have forgotten about the hell after the appearance of the Air Force, but I saw a lot of things changed today. First, Jinmy changed from a hateful witch to a beloved witch, and the propensity also changed from helplessness and hatred to shyness and genuine. It is not a bad change. Magical abilities are enormous. I have been looking at monsters for a long time. It is quite a 90 degree point in the first year, and I am very encouraged that there are 6 points left. In addition, it was a terrible witch in a car. The atmosphere is different from that at the moment. Special ability is good, and potential is also good. An empty slot is not a problem. It is only when we bloom in class inheritance. And it seems that Magna Carta is talented enough to be evaluated as a good man. In any case, I am qualified in many ways . Certainly, it would not be too bad that the user Cha Hee Young succeeded. Really? When I spoke positively, Cha Hee C young shook her head. It is an expression of expectation that is expected in some way. But it is not without problems. No, the problem? indeed. Do you know what the problem is? .He looked at me blankly and shook his head. I quickly picked up the decision of the water. Let me give you an example. In the case of Jeon, Yeon-yeon, I wanted to inherit this waters decision. Four But she is a sister Yes, it is. Its already a secret class. However, Jung Hae-yeon explained very convincedly that he could become stronger by inheriting this decision with regard to ancient magic, his ability. .Next, I picked up a decision of fire. And this fire decision was made by Sarah Jane user. If you are Sarah Jane I am a newcomer recently. But it does not matter. Sarah Jane proved her ability on this expedition and has been working steadily ever since. Actually, there was no clan member who acted, even if he listened. Do not, right. You are such a great person. Right. And most of all, it is a wizard who is very well versed in epic magic. Now, do you know what I want to say? .Cha Hee-young who does not even talk again. It looks like it is a type that someone knows to feed rather than to understand themselves. Thats why I miss the old witch . No, no, it is not. Then Ill ask. Could the user Cha Hui-yong convince the clan members why he should inherit this class? He immediately stared at me. Then I blinked a couple of times, and then it swung, and soon I looked down at him. I can not even Thats not it. joesonghabnida Im really sorry that I did not .Huh, indeed, a wicked witch. I looked up at Cha Hee-young, who apologized to me for a long time. Ahn Hyun, smiling bitterly, came closer and came close to his face. Yes. Why is that? Well, thats it. So you know your brother, too? I do not know what he was doing at user academy By the way Thats . Its been a while since . Actually, I do not know. Ive been getting a lot better in the meantime, but the kid is still a lot shy. So even if youre hungry, please understand me. Hmm. Is the thing of the time left as a trauma. Then you can not grow in the direction. Anyway, I know what you mean, I nodded my head quietly. I know. Then Ill keep on talking, you go out now and ask me for one favor. Yes Please? Huh. Its not difficult, see the clan members tonight and gather them in the garden. The garden? Why There is such a thing. Ill explain it all at once. Anyway, it is not a forced call, so you do not have to come if you do not want to come. And when it comes, it is fully armed. Oh, I do not care about other clan members, but Ansol must come. Until fully armed . Clear right. Ahn Hyun had a head but soon got a sign that he understood. Then he turns around and knocked on the shoulder of Cha Hee Young. Since he left, the attitude of Cha Hee Young became more uneasy. Like a forgotten puppy, I look down at the door where Ahn is out. So, you see that the inn at the start is activated soon? Lee Hyo-reul said that it is the highest scale of the past ten years. User Cha Hee Young. When I called quietly, Cha Hee C young was surprised and shrugged, but decided not to worry anymore. I did not care at all, I spread my index finger and thumb finger at the same time. It means 2. the filtering element. Then I will take two conditions here. Two conditions? I correct the words. The test, not the condition. In other words, if I pass the two exams I pass, I will positively consider user Cha Hee Youngs succession of dance in the midnight. You can speak Korean On the door I heard, I leaned slightly and put a jaw on the back of my hand. And I laughed. how was it? Would you like to try it once? * After finishing interview with Cha Hee Young. Time passed, and night came soon. After dinner I went to the garden and there were countless clan members. I have said that it is not necessary to come to the force, but it is almost as many as it can be. Of course, the power was not collected. When I look around, I can not see the origin, Vivian, and Zegal Hazel. Anyway, where is Ansol? Clan Road! What are you doing today today? What is the box in your heart? Receiving questions and gazing from all directions, I jumped into the open center. One reason why I gathered in the room this evening. It was just Marr. After discovering the Monster Summoner 4, which was placed on the desk in front of the dry one, he showed a keen interest in the box. I wonder if I want to open the box, or I have not been in the meantime. Dad ah. I want to see this too much. You can speak Korean It is enough to charm you. The next fairy queen was tearing her body apart, and the charm was so strong that she really pushed her heart down, and eventually she could not bear it, promising to release it in the near future. I did not want to come to Atlanta and die of heart disease. Dad! Suddenly, I hear a voice from far away. When was she with you? Dry is shaking her hands in the arms of her, calling me. It is good to see the box. I responded with a light hand, and I looked around with a total of six monster summoning boxes 4. Ansol is ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Eugene: Who sells my gender! I will be cursed to send Christmas solo! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! My xxxx:: You know this writer is such a famous girl?I am married because I am a married woman. I can call you Yumi Yang. ? I have two women next to me. ? Jeong xxxxx: Lori Yu Nye I do not care about married men .. Do not provoke !? Dan xxx: I do not have anything to do with Late Wife Married Woman I want to be a solo ? ? ? 0 ? 0 . I can not believe this. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. Im sorry. Im really dying of envy. Oh, really. As I told you before, I actually have a great romance in my marriage. So you know something like that. When my husband comes back from work, the wife smiles like a warm spring breeze on the front door, and rabbit-like children rush out and greet me. Im glad. Ah, I think youll be happy. I really envy you. ?. ?. Chapter 767 Monster Summoner 4 can summon monsters that cross the east, west, north, and on the continent and travel to unexplored places that users can not reach. And if you can handle it, you can learn the equipment that the monster has. I had to explain this simple and brief content for a long time. At the end of the description, Clan Road! Can you just come over and explain one more time? It is because of the request that it is heard. So the assistant said, The last slogan is omitted. I told you that it takes one person each time? In the end, the clan members seemed to know barely because they were saying four times. But where did you get that? Suddenly, he approached the box with his curious eyes. I got it from my store. Ah, the user shop. I have to stop by once in a while. How much is that box? One million GPs. Four Do you have 1 million GP? I have four kinds of boxes. 1, 2, 3, 4 like this. The more powerful the monsters are going to the fourth, the higher the possibility of having better equipment. So the price is expensive. A-ha Suddenly there was a small depth of water on the face of Namdae, who nodded Yangs head. It seems to me that I think of if you want. Of course, in the worst case, a ghastly monster that no one can match can be summoned. If you open the door, the possibility of it becomes very high. However, with the characteristics of the box, the third eye, and the mood, it is actually only a concern. Sure. We have the choice. Choice? Yes. If it is a random summon, but it is hard to see the opponent, you can close the box before the summon is completely over. Then the summons is canceled. Oh yeah? You should. So what about the box? Unfortunately, I can not reuse it. I have to throw it away. Oh, thats not good. Its just that its airborne, right? 1 million GP is not his name Together, again . Together, again . It was then. There was a footstep somewhere in the midst of my appetite again. As she glanced down, she saw a woman of pure impression weighing as much as possible and walking on the garden waterway. The identity of the woman who sprinkled the half-opened eyes and the glazed eyes was the Ansol. Wait a minute, this guy . User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Sol (4 years) 2. A class (Class): the brilliance of the priests (Priest Of Brilliance, a Master Secret, Arousal) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: Olfactophilia ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (24) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 8 g c k m ? 48.3 160.2. Inclination: pure ? sadomasochistic (Pure ? Pervert) [muscular 31] [duration 37] [agile 35] [pt 41] [HP 99 (+1)] [good luck 105] (remaining ability points are 0 points.) * Luck abilities 103 points of influence, unique, special, potential ability Blue Dahlia effect is added. * The power of 105 points of luck stood on the users ankle as you wish. (3) Unique Ability (1/1) 1. Miracle (B Plus) Special Ability (1/1) 1. Saints Prophecy (Rank: D Zero) Potentiality (3/3) 1. Angelus vs. Holiness Order (Rank: EX) 2. Blessing of Light (Rank: EX) 3. Attribute Transform (Rank: B Plus) (The remaining ability points are 0 points.) Comparison of recent stats 1. Before changing: [Strength 31] [Durability 37] [Agility 35] [Stamina 41] [Power 99 (+1)] [Fortune 103] (Total: 346 Point) ] [Durability 37] [Dexterity 35] [Stamina 41] [Power 99 (+1)] [Fortune 105] (Total: 348 Point) Power 1. Punishment 2. Blue Dahlia 3. As you wish. Sibling Suddenly I heard a voice pretending to be subtracted from power. When I barely got up, Ansol had already arrived in front of me. Half-eyed eyes remain, and I look up at me with my head slightly bent, but the eyes are ashamed of me. Within minutes of glancing at the box, Ansol shrugged off his cheeky smile as he covered his mouth with his hand. A box that summons monsters . Its funny, its very funny . Afterwards. .It does not matter if I open it, right? What, what? Why are you so upset all of a sudden? On the ansole topic. Someone criticized Ansol for that attitude. However, Ansol turned his eyes to the place where the sound was heard, ?? tongued his eyes, and shone brightly. And I opened my mouth quietly. What are you? What, what? I do not want to hear anything. Jang Jiji was standing, and Ansol turned his head and stared at someone else. What are you? What is it? Huh, its a vampire Sasaja, who was sitting on the jerky, sat down and replied. Ansol pulled up his spiky tail. And with his fist-clapped left hand, he shouted at his heart. Of course! What am I! At that time, the garbage. I shouted as if someone had waited and said, Yes! I am a cl . no Answering in the middle, Ansol cried. Truly exquisite interruptions. After a moment of silence, everywhere a burst of laughter burst into flames. Lee Jung-jung grabbed the boat and crashed the ground, and even the South Daeun was about to knock down my shoulder by breaking my back. He smiles, stop! Come on! Carrer! Who, who is it? Who dared! Its me. Hahn, who was sitting next to Sasha, raised her body as if she were going to do what she wanted to do. Ansol shrugged, and eventually he burst into crying. I do not . Sibling People are just making fun of . I only tease you . Uh-huh Yes. Its okay, so lets open the box. I was so sick of my back that Ansol stopped crying at once. Then, with a grinning eye, Vivin Ansol picked up one of six stacked boxes. The laughter of everywhere, which I thought I would start, slowly faded. After a while, Ansol carefully opened the box with a slight nervousness. Wow! At that moment, the box was wide open and the magic jeans of about 2 meters in diameter were vomited in the air. It seems to know how the box summons monsters when I see the gleaming white glowing light. Probably, it is a sort of subterfuge that will bring an external monster through a magic event stored in a box. Hey, Im looking forward to it. What kind of guy comes out? Nam Dae-eul adored the Sorry with a slight admiration. Clan members who have taken control of each side are gazing at the magic spear while pointing at each other. I have already guessed. As soon as the monster is summoned, carpet bombardment will begin here. In the meantime, in the magic jean, Hye C Yeon Smoke was flowing smoothly. It was then. C HY profit! When I thought it took quite a while, I suddenly screamed. Hey! Close it! Close it! Come on! Then the shout that can not be heard at all makes the head king ring. What do you mean? Why is that closed? C Close it! Its almost over! Hey, that box is one million GPs. C Hey you crazy chick! Is your life worthy? One million GP is precious! It was the first profanity I heard, but the voice of the loudspeakers was more of a snare than ever. The time of distress was short. Though the head was tilted, I rushed and closed the box with my throw.Ansol ran away as soon as he opened the box.) Then, suddenly in the air The poor voice rang in the ear, and the magic of the air disappeared. I immediately looked up and saw a small white foot for a while, but I could not hide my footsteps. Everyone was staring at me with a blank eye. C Wow, wow . Lord, I thought you were dead . Hwangjeong? What happened? C Poetry, God . It was God. God? It was ridiculous. Seraf could summon only a mid-level entity, and it was impossible to summon a higher or lower level entity. If I could, I would have invested in the box to earn the GP. C No, its a sealed god. As a matter of seedlings. However, I read my thoughts and correct the words. God sealed in the middle dimension? But is it so sensitive? No matter how god . C Im crazy crazy too. Is he with me? What? C Its a god with me. The flower of Thanatos which controls death and destruction. Assuming that Nana or Gehenna can exert full strength, I can barely achieve a win rate of 5, 6. But you will overcome such a god? Im dreaming. The moment I heard it, I was suddenly appalled. Like a cool aura sweeps through my back. According to the words of the Hwajeong, it was a god who was sealed in the middle level due to the circumstances of seedlings. No, I do not understand. Even if you borrowed the power of a box, is it possible to recall that much God? C I know yeah! How is she supposed to be a human? How does one man summon God? I sealed it in a very deep place, and you were really surprised! Oh, you brother? Ansol came to me quietly to see if I felt something strange. Then, the clan members were banging all over the place. It should be said that it is a personal item. At any rate, I decided to go over first. Nothing. Lets start the second box right away. Four And when you open the box, you run right away. got it? Yes Yes Though it was blurred, Ansol nodded his head. Soon after the opening of the second box, Ansol gently rises, and the magic gushes out. If there is one difference, it is not a pure white light, but a sour light. Not long after, this time a humanoid dwarf appeared about 1 meter and 50 centimeters slowly. He has a rough face, a rugged muscular body, and his right hand is holding a giant hammer with a golden glow. C Oh, its Midget Smith. Missett Smith? C Huh. You see that hammer in your right hand there? Thats incredibly good. They were the ones who were not seen when they were still in mythical times. . Miraculous. Anyway, did you catch it? You can catch it. Already, the South and the Ansol are distant from each other. As soon as he knocked his hand toward Missett Smith, who had fallen into the ground, he jumped into the rear as hard as he could. It was a signal to attack quickly. Then dozens of magic and arrows fired from all sides were poured into the monster that had just been summoned. Kwang, a pretty big explosion sweeps mercilessly over the place that stood a while ago. I turned my eyes reflexively and stared at the road, and I could see the flesh scattered around, the red blood flowing in the earth, and the golden hammer that burned alone in the digged pit. Very well. I was furious. The subject is simple. When the summoning is completed, the monster is treated by the intensive shooting. Our clan is not a weak clan, and it will not be able to withstand a concentrated fire with this firepower unless it is a monster. In the end, it was the money to pay for money. The golden hammer, which hurried up, flashed and settled by hand, raising the stumbling block in the air. Before long, Ansol picked up the third box. And then, with a more confident hand gesture than before, I opened the box, this time a magic circle of blue light was created and a dark shadow began to spread the ground. And after a while. C Fuck you . Something ice-colored sprung out of the magazine. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The cold continent of ice. Today, the dad monster goes to an area where nothing is visible. Just for the family. Honey, cheer up! Dad, grab a lot of delicious food today! Though it gets a lot of power, though, I think its hard to think of a fox-like wife and rabbit child. Yes, I can not go back empty-handed like this. If you are not here, look for other places and let me put meat in your mouth for a while! you can do it! The promised daddy monster scans the surrounding area lively today. Without knowing that there is a magic circle on his head . Readers, everyone is Merry Christmas. ???? Chapter 768 Hammer Of Wish (Description: A mystical hammer that grew up with a lifetime of life with Midget Smitht. With just enough ore, a single hammering can give the user a stronger desired result, and at the same time infuse the magical power of the hammer with the crafted item. Though there is no attack power, the hammer with the experience and effort of Missett Smiths lifetime is the best treasure that can not be compared with any other shrine. It will be destroyed by one use. Hey, look at this! What is the hammer of hope? Wow, Clan Road is good. The surrounding area was suddenly noisy. The distant series treated the monsters to be recalled, so the close-ups that were relatively uneventful began to sneak up on the performance show. I do not know why, but some of the gathered clan members showed off the best service spirit, such as bringing chairs and drinks. Anyway thanks to it I was able to sit comfortably. bang! The third explosion roared the eardrums and the flashing lights burst into darkness. Nam Eun scarred his eyes by his hand as he was worried about my sight. I slowly cleaned my hands and looked at it. The monster disappeared without a trace. Jin-soo jumped through the smoke and ran into it, and then came out with something in his arms. Brother Im here! It came out this time too! Fragarach C Ver. Rapier (Description: It is a sword used by an article called Glacier Legend, which is a blessing of Lugh of Gwangmyeong. The ice blades are sharp enough to penetrate anything, and they have the ability to get out of the sheath by themselves if they want to, or to come back on their own. The tinnitus is also known as Answerer, or sword to counter. Fragarach C Ver. Armor (Description: Armor worn by an article called Glacier Legend, with the blessing of Lugh of Gwangmyeong. If an enemy below rank B is approached with this armor, it will lose strength as seen in a sensual lady, and the wearer will be able to seduce the enemy as tempting. Armor with strong cold is resistant to ice magic.) A long, slender rapier sack with a cry of cold air, and a light armor with translucent ice light are truly impressive. It looks like it will be a little bit tinged with light, but it is pretty in appearance. Was not the story of a glacier legend perhaps a woman? Wow Someone poured out an exhilarating breath. As he glances at him, he looks at him with his mouth slightly open. And then, did not you ever take care of him? I felt a little sorry. So I was able to make a decision right away. I think this sword and armor will be good for us. Four Suddenly I get lucky, and he sees me staring at me. Will you take it? Four And? Really? Huh. I think we are more like this equipment than I am. Why not? Oh, brother Namdaen looked at me with very moving eyes and dragged me into his own bosom. When she was feeling sorry for her, she suddenly heard a sideways noise from someone beside her. Three, my . We are all The woman who is making a lost face was a performance. Who is the user and playing . Who has ours He said, I fell down like a knee, sitting down on my thigh. And I blew a black cry. Even if I tried so hard, I would die . It was not pushed by Mr. Hae Yeon. Yes, yes. Mr. Its cold, its too cold . I feel like a defeated dog all right Part, no playing Rash. Now, close your eyes and let me sleep. And Im leaving beautifully. Jeong Hae Yeon, who strokes his back, . Chewing Playing with the sound of puppy sickness. Come on. It is hard to understand which varieties have changed in the singer and the terrier, but I stretched my hand slowly. The puppy tongue tongue hangs like a call, and the performer looks at me slowly. Come here. Suing? Good boy? Were playing terriers. The king. Then, the upper part of the body suddenly caused the performance, and it began to engage in all kinds of crazy gear and various charms. In the sense that I did well, I jerked my chin, I reached out to my tongue and licked it. Then again, I heard the sound of sitting down. I want someone else to look at us, looking at us with the impression that Seung-yun Ha, who has been full of both eyes, can not believe it. Do not be ridiculous ?I, the ghost, and the shadow queen . How could that be a trivial Yes. it is. No, it is not. It is so cute and lovely. It touches lightly and it sticks more like two women competitively. I do not care about the gazing of the gaze, but it seems to be here, and I keep seeing it, and the eyes of Mr. Hae Seung-yoon are full of tears. Oh, and then I wanted to come to our clan after longing for his grief? But I was shocked when I saw this joke. It is true, I feel like destroying intentional (?) Unintentionally. bang! That was the moment. The fourth roar sounded in my ears when I opened the box while I was joking. However, the moment I stared at the center in a reflexive manner, the sudden feeling of exhilaration suddenly subsided. In the garden where the smoke of Hensen mixed with the dirt rose, there was a shimmering shadows. Soo-hyun The first user who responded was Gogaku. When he was ready to pretend to be a puppy, he was able to straighten his posture and spread his right arm forward like a lightning bolt. ?! The flashing dagger that was shot in the air before, Tanggang! I could not reach the existence in the smoke and it was lightly bruised. The moment I checked it, I immediately pulled a sword and pulled it up to the top. The garden was quiet and quiet. As I stared at the front of my stomach, the shaking shadows slowly began to come out through the smoke. The footsteps are still. It is a man who is caught up in the detection of horsepower. C Hey, that box is fun. Are you reciting the Knights of Obelota? Before long, when the voice of the lantern was heard, the shadows appeared properly. Though it was not big for the monsters, it has a thick black armor and a huge sword. I do not know what is in it, but in the center of the lightly helmet, there is a light ray of light in the endless darkness. It felt instinctive. Its not a weak guy. Knights of Obelno? C Huh. They are wandering around the perished kingdom after death. But it is not Knight rank because it does not take a horse. Oh, sorry. It would have been a pretty good opponent if the chief of knight came. Is it so strong? C then. One of them was a hero. Its certainly not strong enough. Especially, the hero s hero, Knight C in C chief, can compete with awakening Kushantor. I can compete with Kushan Thor, who has been awakened by Knight Commander. But the guy in front of me is not the chief of Obellos knight. Then I can win enough. After directing the thought I had summarized with a low voice, I stepped forward little by little. Although not visible, the clan was instructed to move around. At first, Obelno was quiet. Looking around slowly and carefully seemed to be perplexed by the summons. But as I slowly moved forward, I looked straight at me and knelt slowly. Is it pre-order or defense. When I thought so, the obelist knocked lightly on the ground. And, Cai! In one blink of an eye, I stood up right before my eyes and waved a sword. Since I had drawn a sword beforehand, I was able to deflect reflexively, but I was not surprised by it. I did not play hard, I ran lightly, but I cut 25 meters at a time? A slow wind blows over my ear. It was such a rapid speed. Then. Woong Woong Woong Woong! The strange black sound began to ring at the spot where the unmanned sword and the big sword hit. Then, I felt a mood swinging with my hand, and there was an intense enemy in my sword. The enemy facing my opponent, not me. Krrr? Soon after, the Obelno Knight grabbed the Great Sword. Somehow it seemed to be surprised. How is this happening? Sovereign? Surprisingly, a whispering voice came out of the helmet. It was an opportunity at the same time I leaned back straight and dug into the inside and cut into the thigh. The surprised Obelno Knight shoots the Great Sword as it is, and shoots it down as it is. It was a quick reaction, but I lightly avoided Lee Hyung-hwan. After moving to the side, I kicked the shin for a while as I was kicking hard as it was. Puck, I felt a strong shock to the ankle. Obelno Knight s body shook so badly. Originally, I was going to lay it down, but it succeeded in spreading the balance anyway. This is enough. because . Hmph! Huh! Two men and women came in and out at the same time. As long as Huh Jun-young, who had a long sword in his hand, came to power, Obelno knight stopped, and the car of Shaolin trembled like a glare when he pierced the deck like an electric shock. Following those two attacks, Suddenly rising in the air, he heard a sword blinking in the ice. The bright dazzling light flashed in the moonlight. Quad break! Strong metal cracks. As a result, the Obelno Knight fell from the crown to half between the two legs cleanly. It was a neat joint attack. after. Fortunately, the physical resistance is not high. The magic resistance seems to be quite high. Id rather have you than you. Suddenly, he slowly raises his body and says, Jeon, Yeon-yeon smiles and recovers. I got up quickly and searched for the place where Obelho Knight fell. I was wondering about my ability to rush at a tremendous pace before, rather than being quick. I activated the third eye, and I was able to find it again. Obello Knight Boots (Description: The now obsolete Obelisk Kingdom was once a country with a reputation for processing metal. Obeloid Knights Boots are only available to heroes who have set up a large ball. Boots are a collection of four-metal compression techniques from the Kingdom. On the 4th, there is a magic of protection, on the 3th the lightweight magic, on the 2th the magic of size automatic adjustment, and on the first, the ancient magic Acceleration is engraved. In the case of rapid acceleration, the speed of the user rises rapidly for 1 second when activated, and is charged from the beginning of the day.) I checked the explanation and thought that I had one. Although Orotsos boots have a passive spell called Rapid, their agility ability has increased to 101 points, but it is a mana ability. It would be far more beneficial to use an obeloid knight boots with an active magic that directly raises the speed rather than this. I also needed new boots. Sibling Are you out again? After a while, Ansol, who is approaching the chin, takes out his head slowly and asks. After gently stroking the crown, I grabbed my attention with a couple of hands. Now stop playing. Now that we have two boxes left, lets concentrate all the way to the end. It was then. As soon as I vented loose, I felt a slight vibration in my arms. When I pulled out the source of the noise, it seemed that the communication bead shed light for a while, and contact came. I do not know who he is, but he is likely to be a brother. When I came back last time, I asked him to contact me and he just came back. So after telling him to watch closely, I moved to one side of the garden. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The current serial part is the part where it is difficult to go over because there is a double line required for the acquisition of the main character equipment + story progression. The monster summoning box part is expected to be finished exactly in the beginning and middle of the next time. I also felt like I replied to my note today. And exactly seven of them were mischievous. Thank you for this too. Please do not give me a misleading note. Many readers who send a normal note ask questions that are really sharp and deep. There are some things that I can not answer lightly in the past, and it is a limit of 10 ~ For example, I love Yumi ~. Heart poking! Is a level that can be accepted as a charm, I want to conceive Yumi ~. Dehed! I am very embarrassed by this note. I do not know how to respond. Thank you again. However, you wrote your handwriting note, but Im afraid Im just giving you an answer because Im afraid to just flip it over. However, if there is a mischievous message accumulated in the past, there will be a disruption in the normal reply of the other readers. . Fourth, thank you. ?. ? It is the reader of the eye. And the user information you want will be sorted out soon. I am going to start by putting one by one and uploading and holding me up at once. However, now that several users are changing classes, abilities, and equipment, I will update them after filling out all of these parts. If you think about the accessibility of those who see through mobile, I am also worried about where to upload it. Well readers all have a good day. ???? Chapter 769 (Suh Hyun-ah!) There was a violent voice filled with gladness. The shape on the bead was as expected. Whether or not we have returned to the city yet, the skies of the beads show off. When I saw my brother, I tried to come out with a smile on my own, but barely managed the expression. What have you been doing? It has been for months. Oh, I have something I want to do. Its a success and a way to go back now.) What do you want to do? What did you succeed? (Maybe youll be surprised to hear it?) Your brother smiled with a charming smile and a light wink. I do not think I can teach him now. You said you found a lot of me. We, Suhyun, did you miss that? I am worried! For months without saying anything (Wow, are you worried? Dress Ho, I will come out like this. My brothers mischief makes me very shameful, but in this case I have a pills. It seemed to be here, as if to look at here, and a monster was laid in the beginning of the year, and his brother laughed a smile and shook his head. And (Ehuh, Suh Hyun Ah.) Scolded. Why. Do you want me to stay and I will not contact you? Im sorry, Im sorry. My brother was really wrong. So please do not do that. My brother immediately apologized to me as I said solemnly. Heung After returning to the beginning of the tobacco, I stared at the beads gently. It looks strange. Is not the landscape of your brother the sky, not the bush? And why is the speed of rubbing so fast? brother. Perhaps What is it? Suh Hyun-ah, wait a minute.) His brother suddenly lifted his head back, seeking understanding. Then the faint forehead, which was exposed through the hair flying, slowly frowned. (strange. Suddenly why is it so dark .) Its dark? Of course. Its night time. (No, not that. Much more than before .) ?It was then. Suddenly, a gentle breeze came from somewhere. Suddenly, the moment I felt my energy, I began to feel sick. Moore: I can not tell. I feel strange and dreary. It feels like facing the enormous evil that is enriched by a lot of things. It is not so calm even if it is so strong that it is in the EX rank. Im sorry. . Then the bizarre resonance sound (resonance sound). It was filled with tremendous hatred and grudge. Whether I heard it or not, it started to bump into the garden in a moment. He barely tucked his chin, and it was no cloud, no clouds. The sky, which is faded and discolored, comes into my eyes. I realized what had happened. Brother, Ill call you later. First off the communication, C Close it! Close! My loud voice and my crying overlapped. I immediately looked at the center, and there was a thick smoke rising from the dark magic wandering in the air. Because of the communication, I have taken a considerable distance from myself. Sooner or later, the voice was reached, Go Seok Woo, Ha Seung-woo, and Huh Joon-young started to run at the same time. Speed ??was the fastest, but Hae Seung-woo was the closest distance. C No, its already late. ! It was then. For a moment, the shape of the high performance disappeared as it went off to the ground. Koh played like a glare at the same time, stretching out his hand and vigorously raking the entrance of the box on the floor. Then, at the moment the box was closed with tongue and sound, the strange energy that filled the inside disappeared like a lie. My choked breath is now flowing. C Wow, thats it! Hey, Kim Soo-hyun! Who is she? And he played. Shadow Queen. C Oh~. It was a shadow. Hes fine. It was almost a 0.1 second difference. 0.1 seconds? C uh. If it had been completely closed from the shadow and then closed the box, would it be 100%late? It was so close that it hit the entrance and hit it. Fuyu, I have managed for some decades. Damn it, one million GPs are flying again. Who else was this time? This gave me a million pounds and two boxes of fleas. It was very, very bad, but on the other hand I was relieved to sweep my chest. I did not feel anything when I opened the third box. I would not have noticed that the flower of Tanathos was not so weak, but the gap of power was so great. Just like when Gehenna appeared beyond the dimensional movement. But this time is different. Although instinctive, I felt for certain that at least the human being is not something to be confronted with. The malice I felt before was so intense and enormous. C Ancient evil God . Thats enough. An ancient evil? How strong is he? This time the same? C No, not to the same class. I have to see it under the level of three or four. Three or four levels below . C Do not underestimate it. It is said that three or four levels below the level of the creator line, and the gods who are too few can not even make business cards. Uh. C If it had been properly summoned, the city would have vanished in less than a day. I know. Listening to the lecture, I decided not to be sorry any more. It seems that there is no sense of funny existence of god since the treatment of Kushantor which was awakened before in the past. If you think about it, its just an awakening. It would be better for you to give up without losing your desire to die in vain. C Yeah, I thought good. And today, stop it. I think he should not do it today. I feel so strange. The horse s words are hundred times right. It was not an honor to leave unconditionally to Ansol. It was a problem that I raised too much fortune. I do not know if this is a monster that can be dealt with like Missett Smith or Obelno Knight, I summon a flower of Tanatos or an ancient evil spirits. Eventually, I left a box and ordered to dissolve it. * He said he would arrive in the city as early as two days, and at most as long as three days. It was an unbelievable word to say that it was a day or so from the steel mountains to Atlanta. But he said, Yeah? So you want to bet? I was confident, and I had no choice but to step down. It is because I know the character of my brother who is not sure at all. I just wanted to wait for you, but I promised to meet with you as soon as I got back. I have a lot to say, I wonder what they hide. Except for his meeting with his brother anyway, the most urgent task at present was strengthening. I must strengthen me, strengthen my clan members, and strengthen the whole of the North Continent. There is active activity centering on Atlanta now, but there is a big difference between simply sitting and stabilizing. But there was no hope of stabilizing Atlanta to the northern continent. It will be difficult to predict how long it will take to stabilize it. I want to find a zero code as soon as possible and go home soon. And there is certainly a way to advance that time. It is all about what I know. Then activity will be more active, results everywhere will be found much faster, and of course, the speed of stabilization will rise. As a result, the level of the whole North Continent is improved. I will not be able to ignore the experience gained from exploration as well as achievement. Then, when I want to be suitable, I open the last continent Terra and march. This is my current plan. So when I negotiated with Gabriel, I was told that I would touch only three of the secret library records.Of course, this 30%is the portion of the complete Mercenary, and Hamil or Estanzelow count separately.) I did not plan to sleep like Atlanta in the first place. Not for anyone, for me. Of course, Terra public is still a far-reaching plan. As of now, I am still in the stage of strengthening my clan members. But this step is almost done. The owner of the water, the decision of fire, has already decided. The dancers in the midnight sky can be watched. I decided to give someone who has the strength, endurance, and power of the horsepower increase. And, Oh, the decision of light and darkness . Brilliant, brilliant. Come on. It was then. By the time I was locked in my mind, someone was opening my door and coming in. A small silver girl with a 13-pair wings flapping her eyes as she turns her eyes. Marni? Dad ~. The moment I grabbed the airplane flying smoothly, I felt that Marg was growing again. Now the appearance of childhood is gone, and there is no end, and the fragrance of the young girl is laid. Maybe its the brother of the origin. It was really a terrifying growth rate, and every time I saw it, I felt a subtle discomfort. Dad Dad, you know. I wonder if it is so. The dry eyes glanced at me with twinkling eyes. Something seems to be very exciting, but on the other hand it seemed a bit rushed. I caught up with and shook Mar, and I activated the third eye. I have not been able to confirm the growth of Marc recently. Last time I saw Marrs information was pretty good . Native Status 1. Name: Mar 2. Class: C (Undecided) 3. Country (Nation): C (Undecided) 4. Affiliation (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Nationality: 1. Half Elf 2. Queens lineage ? Fairy forest 6. Sex: Female (1) 7. Height ? Weight: 94.2cm ? 18.1kg 8. Propensity: Order ? Pure (Lawful ? Pure) [Strength 21] [Durability 27] [Dexterity 43] [Stamina 41] [100 horsepower] [Fortune 100] * The first awakening is completed. * Although it is a forced wing, it was completely settled by the influence of miracles. * Learn the potential knowledge on the wings naturally. Future growth rate increases exponentially. * 13 pairs of wings first appeared in history. The fairy queens wings, also called the best, are 12 pairs. If you complete the third awakening in this way, there is a high possibility of being out of specification. 1. Blessing of Ganesha (Rank: EX) Special ability (1/1) 1. Eye of fairy penetrating truth (Rank: B Plus) Potential (2/3) 1 (Rank: S Plus) 2. The Guardian of the Spirit (Rank: EX) 3. C Huh? The moment I checked the information on the residents of Marr, I made a loud noise. Something has changed a lot. Height and weight are of course . No, this too has grown. Not only this, but also my true name, ability and ability changed. Especially, I went to the special ability. The eye of the fairy piercing the truth? Was not it the light of wisdom that was not originally turned off? Did you go through a huge change without me knowing? Daddy, Daddy ~. Yes. it is. Oh, huh? Go quickly. You can speak Korean Where? Oh, I could not hear Marg when I was in another thought. But it was a dry face with utter carelessness. Warehouse. warehouse? Hammer yesterday. Hammer yesterday? Oh, is it golden? Four Why is that? That means I have to use it sooner. ?Suddenly, why would the store go? C Why do not you just come? I do not know whats going on, but I do not think Ill lose at least. At a time when I was in my head, the voice of the loudspeaker sounded in my head. Do not look at the damage? C Yes. Did not you say it once? There is a good reason for the queen to speak. Uh. C Go once. Maybe something good is waiting for you. It s not a difficult thing to go. Yeah, lets go. I was delighted as Marg was leaning to speak up with his body slowly. Wow exciting! Why do you think so? Then he put his dry hands together and said, Ill do something good for you! He laughed and laughed. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The double line is over. Now, slowly, we will begin a new part. ???? Chapter 770 The place where Marg took me was a warehouse. Exactly the second warehouse. Moving to Castle, the warehouse expanded to several, the second of which was a warehouse used to store the ore found in the basement of the castle. As soon as I looked at the ore that sprinkled the faintly colorful color that was so full of immeasurability, I seemed to know why Marg was talking about the hammer of hope. With just enough ore, one hammering can create a stronger desired result, and at the same time infuse the magical power of the hammer with the crafted item . Because the requirement of a hammer is if there is enough ore. Sufficient conditions are only one hammering and strongly desiring. I did not expect to be able to use the ore Ive used so far. Dad Dad, the hammer of hope. Missett Smith Is it a mysterious ruin with a lifetime of experience and effort? So this hammer is almost the same as living hamette smith. The voice of Marc, speaking with the hammer of hope, was very clear. Suddenly, Ayu, is it? Though the throat had spoken to the end, he barely swallowed and nodded his head. Martha laughs at the wrist in the room. Pretty. So what do you think? As you can see from the name, Dads wish is the most important. hope? Yes, hope. What equipment do you want to have the most? A sword that can destroy the world once you swipe it. Lee Ying. Not that. I do not want such a strange hope. I jokingly lightly march anatta. Lets think about it. Black is already overflowing enough. Armor, cape, ornaments were prepared last time. The boots were also new some time ago. So the rest is . Well, I wish I had one. Clothes? The helmets would be fine, but I decided to just choose clothes. Of course, it is a fact that it is difficult to obtain quality equipment regardless of which one it is. However, when compared to these, it is hard to get more clothes with the same 10 effect than a 10-effect helmet. It should be the highest honor of the Noble Mithril shirt that I received from my brother in the past. I can not get it because I do not have it either. As if she had not caught the sensation yet, she had a headache. Have you seen your newly-arrived armor the last time? Oh, is that a piece of armor? Huh. I want you to have some clothes that you can wear lightly in the armor. A-ha Now that I know, the dry nod, which nods his head, approached him with his hands holding the hammer. I gazed at Marr in an interesting mood. At first I was amazed at how I knew this knowledge, but I was able to see and understand the inhabitants information. Now, assuming that Marr knows how to use it properly, how do you want to use that hammer now? Finally, with the hammer, the dry started to beat me at a slow pace. Missett Smith, Missett Smith. This is my dad. I almost smiled for a moment, but laughter soon got in. Because, Dry. I want you to make something good for my dad. Poor. At the end of Mar s speech, the hammer shook once and the golden gold was shed. As if he had understood Marquess. Hmm, because you said you would wear it. I wish I had armor. Marrying around talking about self-talk. It looks like he is looking for his armor, and he was hung in the third warehouse. When I got back with my armor, I laughed and laughed. And this time I started knocking on my armor. This is an incredibly good armor, my dad needs clothes to wear on this armor. Poor. Then the hammer of hope that oscillates once again. When I saw the beautiful golden stripes, I felt strange. What does resonance sound mean? Does that mean you got it, or did you mean to accept something? done. The dryness stopped hammering with a happy face. And Please wait a little here. He said, I took a strenuous step before I even knew it. Before long, he entered the warehouse and stopped walking in front of a pile of ore accumulated above his height. And I wanted to breathe for a moment and lifted the hammer of hope in both hands to the sky. Did you say that you can produce the desired result with only one hammering? After a while. Hey! Marg out of the mood for a moment, he hammered the hammer vigorously toward the pile of ore. Cain! That was the moment. Uwo Woong! The puck, the hammer of the hoped hopper, poured a violent sound, and splashed the golden light (splashing) and began to flow like waves in all directions. So the whole ore is getting into the water in golden. Before long, the following phenomenon was not at all satisfactory. It was rather a beautiful and mysterious sight. * The armor of King Chiwon ( ) 1. General description. It is the armor which symbolizes the strongest warrior of the intermediate class, the supreme king, and the cheoncho. The king of Chichwon, who was in armor and lead the battle for countless battles, is a true king who has achieved a mythless untold myth in history. The armor of Cheonwoo-kung proves the legend of the army god. 2. Detailed efficacy. . Strike resistance effect is engraved. Ignore the penetration effect of the opponents attack. For this armor, there is no defensive override effect under any circumstances. Unless you are a very powerful weapon or a recruits, you will not be able to hit with ordinary weapons. . The effect of fear, which is a kind of crowd control, is impressive. The legend of King Chiwoo-cheon, who took innumerable battlefields, makes the enemy fearful. . The effect of magic activity is engraved. Users wearing armor can activate magic flow up to 2.5 times. IV. It is engraved with the highest level of lightening magic. The user does not feel the weight of the armor at all. . Size is automatically engraved magic. The armor shapes itself to fit the body of the user. |||UNTRANSLATED_CONTENT_START|||. ?(|||UNTRANSLATED_CONTENT_END|||It is sealed.) Cloak Of Blood Moon 1. General description. It is a cloak which was made by pulling out the red moon of Red Place which was reddish in the sea. It is made of a kind of metal, it has a physical defense power, but also has excellent horsepower response. 2. Detailed efficacy. . Absorption magic is engraved. It recognizes attacks by sniping or ranged and absorbs damage. The amount that can be absorbed is extremely small, and it gradually recovers over time. (Depending on which attack has been absorbed, the charging rate will vary.) Bless Of La Silas 1. General description. Bracelet with bracelet of La Silas. It was so beautifully crafted as it was presented to the goddess of beauty, and La Silas blessed with magic protection. 2. Detailed efficacy. . Anti-horsepower effect is engraved. B Rank magic below the complete defense judgment, A rank below the magic Decrease defense will lead to a decision. Shirt Of Wish 1. General description. The noble fairy with the blood of the queen is a masterpiece made in hopes of fathers goodbyes. The ore used is black stone and aquatic rock, originally having the opposite properties, but achieved the effect of hammer of hope force. 2. Detailed efficacy. . With the effect of black stone, the user is deeply tolerant of the text attributes. . With the effect of rocks, users are not restricted to breathing and acting under water. . With the effect of hope, when wearing shirts in armor, users can feel unity with armor in conjunction with shirts. No matter how heavy armor it is, it is not irritating at all. IV. With the effect of wish, the users body can maintain a comfortable state anytime and anywhere. Obello Knight Boots Huhu. There are five laughing equipment on the desk. We need new protective gloves. Although I was sympathetic to Serafs words, I did not have any vague feelings. Its not impossible, but I could not figure out when it would fit perfectly. So I tried to slow it down one by one, but it was almost entirely covered by unexpected fires. This seems to be enough to say goodbye to the old glory set. No matter how this is I kept trying to calm my mouth, and I picked up a shirt of hope. The precious equipment that Marg made a few days ago. The desired shirt is very thin to the naked eye so hard to discern. Do you think it looks like youre looking at the slender wings of a similar insect? Anyway, this shirt is really awesome. The reason I wear armor and wear uniforms for the time being is because I am a specialist in agility. I mean, I consider the sense of speed and feeling of swinging the sword to be very important, and the armor tends to be avoided because it has a strong sense of distance. This was the only disadvantage of the Cheeuncheon Royal Armor that I felt for myself. The weight is solved by lightening magic, but the armor-specific accusation does not disappear. But this desire shirt solved the problem in one room. My God, its an unity effect. No. Apart from this, the shirt itself is a big hit. In fact, the shirt is a supplementary equipment, but the demand is quite small, but the supply is very short. So even a few elite users wear plain clothes or very thin leather armor. However, this is a shirt with four or more details. Considering that the damaged Noble Mithril shirt did not have any efficacy two years ago, the price of the shirt I am carrying now will just go up to the ceiling. Of course I have no idea. Of course I will wear it. First of all, Marg gave it. I am delighted and I still do not forget the way I like to clap my hands. But apart from that, I did not forget to pay attention to the possibility of Maru. As a result of checking with the third eye, I had information that I could never ignore. If you do not use this . No, I do not mean to eat it. Anyway, I thought it would be nice to grow it properly. So I instructed the clan members to test Marcs talents in various ways. The results will come soon. Ruru, Rururu. Now that the caliber is getting tired, it starts humming and arranging the equipment. It seems that the body keeps getting tense from the time when it succeeded the monarch of the sword last time. I feel like I want to use the equipment quickly. It would be nice if the event broke out or the clan war broke out. Of course, we have skipped the Spring and Autumn period, but there is no possibility of a Clan war . Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo! bang! Clan Road! It was then. By the time I was thinking about it, someone rushed into the door and stepped in the door. I was curious to see who was playing the game, and I was amazed. Because Shin Jae-ryong was rubbing his face, he was breathing. User New Shin? Great day! My voice overlapped the voice of Shin Jae C ryong. What would you do in the eyes of the new yangryangryon hurriedly pointed to the terrace. Bar, outside! Outside! Out? What happened suddenly? Woo, I think you should see it first! Now the city is completely outraged! ?I did not know what was going on, but the voice of Shin Jae-ryong was beyond harshness and I was so nervous. I went straight to the terrace with my sword. And the moment I leaned my head without delay, that ? Suddenly, I felt a sense of firmness in my body. * Only dark dark space exists. A dark space where darkness can not be seen by the naked eye of human beings, which does not allow any light. click. Compose! There was a sudden sound of fire in the room, and the smoke of the fire was leaking lightly. Hoof. The sound of sucking in the tobacco that follows. Hoo And the sound of the road. When such a sound was repeated a couple of times. Weird, weird At last, a voice was flowing from the insignificantly visible black figure. A soft, audible bass makes you guess that the identity of the voice is a man. This is strange . Why, why suddenly What is so strange? The black man did not stop pouring doubts about his stretched hair. Just like looking at something like that, I sometimes move my hands to stir the air and stir it up. Oh, I do not know. It is a phenomenon that I really do not understand. However, I finally breathe my sighs and bury myself in the darkness. At first glance it sounded like a self-talk, but on the other hand it seemed to talk to someone. Probably it will be electronic. There was nobody but one in this still, static space. Or is it? No, it was not. There was no one right before, but a little ago, someone broke into the space. Because is it? Because the voice of a mourning called, did not come out of the mouth of the black man who was holding the tobacco. Yes there are. An anomaly has occurred. It was really sudden. But the black man was not at all embarrassed. Rather, he responded with a gentle voice as if he knew someone was breaking, but he is still looking ahead. Do not you think this is similar to last time? Sounds like a strange sound. The intruders voice was rough and uncomfortable, like scratching the metal. No, no. But the black man did not mind a little bit, shook his head slowly and said, Its not ruined, its getting better. Was it better? The attackers reaction came back late, half-beat. Yes. It definitely improved. As a result, the schedule is much earlier. This is true, what happened The black man said so slowly, he stood up slowly and walked slowly one step at a time in the direction of the intruder. Anyway, this is the first time Ive ever been a kid. Ah At that time, the black man stopped pacing with a sudden resilience, saying, Did you come to give me a friendly explanation about the situation you do not understand? I said with a lowered voice. And I leaned very backward. All the devils king, Satan. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Mmm. In fact, I had a lot of trouble when I made the name of the hammer of hope. Hammer, Mallet I was worried about two words. The original Missett Smiths tribe is a natural blacksmith, planting a tree with mysterious power at the same time as the child is born, growing a tree when it grows into adulthood, making a hammer, and growing the hammer with a mistletoe, And so on. Anyway, Mallet was a good name for the setting. It means a wooden hammer. However, when I set it all up, it seemed to take up too much. So I decided to delete the tears. Its a setting that does not have a big impact on the story anyway. In the end, I wrote it in Hammer as part of my desperation. Haha It is not important, but I would appreciate it if you just looked at it. And I would like to express my heartfelt gratitude to Ruler for this post. _ (__) _ When you come to my yard, you can see the excel sheet about user information neatly organized by Rule. It would be nice to see it once. ???? Well readers all have a good day. : D Chapter 771 I was actually a little surprised. Its not Astor, I did not know you would come this far. The darkness, the devil is dressed in a neat Soiree dresses on a dark body. The talking voice was mixed with a weak blamble, but shrugged as if it did not matter. You can sit anyway. Too bad. If you gave me a message in advance, you could have met in a better space. I apologize for breaking into it. Lucifer. Satan apologized in earnest. Lucifer waved his eyes in a circle and laughed, smirking and scratching his head. Someone else might look like a helpless act, but Lucifer of the impressive impression looked so refined without reason. Satan walked slowly and buried himself in proper darkness. Then he stared at the right side of the road and stared at the road ahead. The place Satan had just looked at was the space where Lucifer had been sitting before. Lucifer made a slight smile that he was conscious of it. Are you worried? Hmm? Afraid not. I think you already heard rumors. Fluton. Satan had a low penetration. Fluton. It is not just such an Asmodian, but a demon who occupies a seat among the devil 14 monarchs. Such a devil vanished a while ago. It is not to say that it is precious power. However, Lucifer, who was based on Fluton, first made a statement. As if it were nothing. Satan twisted his legs slowly. So, what about? It s really a big deal. I feel grief losing the Fluton, and I am trying hard to control Procopina desperately. Lucifer is laughing at the right time. Satan suddenly felt annoyed. Lucifer knows what he is saying. But to take out such a silly story is to convey the will of the unspoken will to continue. Satan thought so. Will it be appropriate for the topic, or will it throw the fastball? Finally, the latter was the choice. Things are not so good. Lucifer once again shook his eyes. If this was just a ritual expression, this time, a certain feeling was revealed. Though it s just a little bit of a shine. Thats a good thing. Lucifer shed a smile. I hear news from time to time. You know that the southern continent is doing pretty well? Not long ago, Odin Clan led the battle with Arkona Orc and pioneered the way to Ragnarok It did. I wrote some hands. But But slow. Satan told me to cut it off. Lucifer snapped his head and stroked his chin with a soft touch. Did he say it was slow in some sense? Lucifer seemed to know what it meant. Is not there a reason to force me? I am the only demon who is currently touching the North Continent. Do not hold your hand, youre holding on. Why do you think so? I thought I learned a lesson because of the extinction of Fluton. Was it my mistake? Lucifer then started laughing quietly. A smile rumbled in the deserted space, and Satans golden pupil tapered like a snake. After a while, Lucifer, who barely smiled, opened his mouth with tears. This is true, it is a dilemma. There are two choices, which do not improve the situation. Is not it necessary to intentionally deteriorate? Are you sure of my failure? Are you sure of success? Lucifer asked the question back and relaxed and shook his head. Oh, it is not. It would be awkward to say that you are confident that the Fluton has disappeared. I just So so The situation we have is just fun. Haha .The answer returned after a short silence. Satan closed his eyes and thought. Wrong. As I just said, Lucifer is enjoying the current situation. It does not mean something meaningful, but literally enjoys it. Think about it. Lucifers tinnitus is Fallen Angel. When I asked myself why I fell, I thought it might be fun. Did not you say. And what is the nature of the words of Astorot is so foreign, I do not really change the decision once made. At first glance, it may seem polite and harmful, but Lucifer was one of the seven most devilish demons. Satan summarized his thoughts quietly. Lucifer seemed to be unexpected and seemed to be surprised. what? Are you already going? I do not think it would make sense to talk more. Oh, that looks like a bad planting. Very Then Ill just go. Satan, shortly saying farewell, turned slowly. Soon Lucifer stared at Satan s back slowly out of space. Satan, until it completely disappeared. * The moment I turned my head, I saw a huge shadow covering the sky. Thats It was not a shadow. The overall appearance is similar to a bird, but it can never be seen as a sparrow. Will it be about 5 meters long? Even if we can not weigh a few hundred kilograms. The wings of a bat similar to a wing of a bat are stretched out on the back, and a blue shining body is similar to a drake of a cartoon. It would not be appropriate to just say weird. Anyway, I do not understand. Monsters do not approach the city unless they are very vigilant. No, I do not know if its a raid. But there was only one weirdo in the air. While such innumerable thoughts poke through my head, the whimper is moving closer to the castle, gently turning the sky. Are you trying to attack? Dragon . Hmm I was frowning, not knowing when I was going to use the baldness. Because it seemed to have seen the familiar figure in the back of the whimpering and the glare of the sunshine. He immediately raised his anger, and his shape came in more detail, Suh Hyun-ah! I watched his brother shake his hand at me, and I flattered. * Feedback. Im going to live a little bit now. Type Oh, wait a minute. Lets sit down first. I will live a little now. .When I saw my brother sitting on the sofa, I felt a ridiculous feeling. I thought I was really dead. How about you come back on time? It was not the spirit of his brother who had been living in trouble. But the situation is more important than that. When I looked out of the terrace, I saw an asteroid sitting in the garden with its wings folded. The clan members are on the right foot, and there is an unbelievable crowd gathering outside the main gate. And baby Pegasus is brave and biting the long tail of the weed . No, why are you doing that again. Im not afraid. That was the moment. The bizarre eyes of the baby Pegasus with his curious eyes turned his head in haste and struck his eyes. C Well, is that you are the brother of the human being? Huh? Did the lantern speak? No, this is not a nice voice of the lantern. C High, multi. Do you like my voice so much? Hehe. C Hmm. I do not think its much better than hearing it. Following the shouting voice of a loud voice, a strange voice flowed into my head again. I could then realize that this rough and rough voice was a whimpering thing. The whimsy was facing me very accurately. Wait a minute Were there any dolls in the Steel Mountains? Human Do not look so bad. The most beautiful, wonderful, handsome, beautiful . I heard that he was my best sister anyway, because he was just below expectation. - Anyway, let me ask you in the future. What, what? I heard something very embarrassing, and I feel like my head is getting mixed up. I grabbed my forehead and turned around and saw my smile. I ran like straight ahead. But Suh Hyun-ah. You have changed quite a bit Explain. Tang, when I hit the table hard, I was surprised. But soon he regained his leisure and shed his breath. Ah Its just not a big deal. Its not a big deal. No, how the hell did you ride? Its a monster, is not it? Suh Hyun-ah, will you explain why you sit down? Its crazy. Ugh When I sat down, I saw my brother glancing out and putting it on the sofa. Agreed. First of all, that crime is definitely a monster, but it has intelligence. That is, it is possible to communicate with humans. Do you know this? I nodded my head. I do not even have a monster that speaks at all, and Ive been through it a while. There is not such a great thing. I just went into the Steel Ranges, looked for that monster, talked about it, and eventually got into a partnership. I briefly summarized the type. However, this is not enough to solve the question. You went into the steel mountains and found them? Then why did you do it? Huh. I had a little affair with that weirdo when we were attacking the steel mountains. You know that? When attacking the giants . When I brought out the word giant, my brother s face became a little darker. Then, at the time of launching the third area, it came to a scene where a bunch of weirdos were attacking the rear of giants. Even though ?So this is what you really want to do in the steel mountains? Yes, it is. He was nodding like that. Then, the darkness that had stood still suddenly disappeared. I stared at him blankly. It was then. suddenly, Im sorry. I lacked my ability. There was nothing terrible in the North Continent . Everything went back to what I thought . I thought Id do this again . I think I know now. How well it was like a frog in the well. I do not qualify as the commander of the gun. Do you see a lot of monsters like giants? The race. Then, in one car. After the existence of the race has been revealed to us, what happened to everyone? After the attack on the third area, the words my brother gave me were brilliant. Why did you think that? Why? ? Its Kushan, no. is not His brother, who was about to say something, shook his head like a fire. Kushan. Perhaps he was having a relationship with a giant at that time? I was just thinking suddenly. What? Do you think you are not? Not really? I do not think so. No, I do not know. Its just embarrassing. Cooperating with monsters in the world. I do not know if it was a slave, but this is the first time Ive ever had a relationship with a strange relationship. No, not really. . I was just wondering what you were thinking. Anyway, there is no purpose. Even though I felt myself, I thought I could not stand it without reason. purpose? Of course it is. But the answer turned out to be natural. He glanced up and glanced down at the terrace with his still-soaked eyes. Yes? Come to think of it . Hmm. Well, I thought I would have to say it if I came back anyway. ?Suh Hyun-ah. The voice calling me suddenly became serious. Before long, he turned his gaze to me, looking beyond the terraces. We are. Yes, I can, Should not we be ready now? Preparation On my door, Yes, ready. His brother said with force, and he showed a clear and charming smile. Ready to go home. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Today is a quiet testimony . Chapter 772 Why did you do that? If you ask, By necessity. Can be said. Do you need to do it? If you ask, Maybe someday. I will say. Kim Yoo Hyun had such an idea. Kim Soo-hyuns idea is not going to make sense. At least in terms of how to be strong, this Hall Plane world has a very clear answer. Do trainings or combine power among users to pack caravans. Go on an expedition and hunt monsters to increase user information. Dispose of the acquired spoils and buy better weapons. It was really a clear system and Kim Yu-hyun did not want to suggest any differences. But there is an exception in any case. And Kim Yu-hyun wanted to make the exception once. It is not a monster that hunts unconditionally, but a coexistence. From the line that does not harm the current system as much as possible. Why? I think it will help. Could be helpful. Wow, its human. I will enjoy this food! Hehe. Of course, it can not be denied that the relationship with Kushantor did not have much effect. However, it was never a plan to start with a strange idea that monsters are a life. Humans are the most cruel animals in the world, and Kim Yu-hyun is the same human being. Except Kim Soo-hyeon, it can become colder at any time to anyone. However, if we can create a synergy effect by mutual superiority, we can think of it as a way. So I went into the Steel Mountain Road, so I talked about the weirdness. And, I do not know . Anyway, I see. What would your brother think? So sorry. I will save my brother and the woman and go back to earth. Kims position is understandable. No, apart from understanding, it is a dimension that no one else knows. I had to speak up to the former, but I could not hear the details. Kim did not intentionally say, but Kim Yu-hyun noticed. Just guessing it was awful. Being at the top of this cruel and realistic world is a proof that we have overcome an immeasurable trials. Of course I would have worn that much. I can not help it. Is that so? Sometimes I feel strongly that Kim Suhyon is tied up with something. It seems to be associated with one car, but I can not pinpoint it. It seemed to be obsessed, and it seemed to blindly tie the neck. So it should be said that it has changed too. Every time I feel similar feelings, I feel strongly that I feel sad without reason. Of course, it is not how Kim Yu Hyun can solve it. But at least you can help. I wanted to show once again that it was a new change. The first car is only one car, and now it is two cars. The fact that the future is not planned but pioneered. I do not need to be afraid of the upcoming future at all. And above all, now . Huh Kim Yu-hyun shed a smile. There is a trickster head trudging to the side. There are quite a lot of users, but it is not out of the question because it automatically leads the way. I already ended the story with the head of the bumblebee. Humans will protect the living quarters in the steel mountains, and the weeds will help stabilize the steel mountains. This is not the end. Furthermore, there may be cases where a direct relationship is established with a person, and furthermore, a new means of transportation may be created. I do not think it is impossible. If we commit to each other and the promise is kept, it can be done in reality. Anyway, I did not think I was going to do anything wrong since I started the plan like this. Kim Yoo-hyun, who had long thought out, opened his left hand. In the palm of your hand is a warm beaded jade bead. The thread is not a bead, but an infant. When you take the magic power to increase the two points. On the way to the end of the visit, Kim Su C hyun gave him a force. Anyone who was a wizard would not be able to shed an infantry or Kim Yoo Hyun. It is the result that my brother suffered because I did not want to be unscrupulous to eat it coldly. However, Kim Su C Hyun s persuasion that he already ate one, and this penis is that one person can not eat more than two, and huh, huh! Poetry, if you do not like it! Give it to the Isantelourod! I was forced to accept that I was forced to do something.In fact, Kim did not say anything at all. Kim Yu-hyuns memory is just distorted. And It is not just the medicine. In his right hand, another big ball was held. It was a recording bead. When Kim Yu-hyun came back from the visit, the kindly impression woman said. jamsimanyo I gave it to him. Adding that youll like it. What the hell do you do? The recording beads reflecting sunlight shed a shining light as if to look at themselves. I do not know, but check the contents anyway. Kim Yoo-hyun poured his magic power into his head while glancing around. * My inner city development proceeded at a considerable pace, and I was already building a new building, as well as finishing the transfer work from the old continent to the new continent. Then one day, an anomaly occurred in my city. This newly opened inn was surrounded by a blue tent. The implication of this phenomenon was clear. The first reserve users have come in after the steel mountains have been attacked. Atlantas user academy was also in the forefront of this, and the northern continent was naturally blunt. The fact that a spare user comes in is a hot topic, and on the one hand it was a good opportunity to supplement the power. And there was no need to say that more than 2,000 people came in. However, apart from him, there was a user who did not care about whether he came in or not, and he was devoted to my work. Stronger, faster! Why do not you think back, as you step into the strengthening at best? Ah, ah! If you come straight in this way, who can not? Where did you go to the footwork that you like so much? Mandatory, mandible! Later in the evening, the two women were loud in the corner of the garden of the castle. First, on the left side of the waterway, the bushes were arranged in a messy manner. In the middle of the forest, the woman with the armor of ice is standing. And another woman was rushing round the ice lady to the point where the red hair was swirling with golden shedding all over her body. Aaaggghhh. A squeezing frenzy burst out. Then, for a moment, I wanted to see the golden light backflowing, and the new model of the dragon was explosively shot like a bullet. It was not a straight line this time. When I leaned my left leg and right leg irregularly, a yellow afterglow struck zigzag. However, the eyes of Na, Eun watched only cold. I can not find the embarrassment when I wash my eyes. I waited for him to come closer to his still standing posture, and when he found a reason to lower his posture, he ridicule his hand. It was a natural hand with flowing water. New moon A handful of hands with a powerful horsepower gently flicked the course of Yi Jung Jung. Pooh! The subsequent results were never light. Yoo Jeong-jung, who was thrust into the castle, was suddenly tucked away in front of him. I tried to twist my body as if I were trying to get in some way, but eventually I can not overcome the power of inertia and roll the garden as if Im falling. I tried to raise my body immediately, but I could not. This is because he felt a cold blade pointed at his neck. I gently turned my head and saw an ice knife flying through the chill. I think the speed is pretty fast. He said, Shall I drag the face of Yu Jung, who is buried in the dust, with a knife. However, when he sees a dignified expression in his praise, he speaks calmly. But control is still below level. Do you remember what I said the last time? Four Yes Yes! Im not Ha Seung Yun Really? Hes a mercenary, but hes definitely different in style. There is also a part that is completed to some extent. Anyway, and? And o . . . Ahh! Rather than sticking to reinforcements, he told me to pay attention to distributing power first. It did. You know what? You just barely got the direction youre doing, right? Our apologies. It was a surprise. Soo-jung, who always thought of himself as the best, bowed his head straight. Its not Kim Soo-hyun. When he took a long sigh and took his sword, he suddenly raised his body. Whether he ran for a few hours without breaks, sweaty clothes cling to his body, revealing a narrow curvature. A cool wind blows somewhere and cools the hot body. No. At that time, he stroked his head, and slowly lowered his posture. I heard. E? However, after hearing the following words, he nodded headlong. It was according to the word of the South. Hee Jung had recently been in charge of the mission so that it could be considered extreme. As soon as you finish your mission, come back and find a new mission. In addition, I did not even care about work. Immediately, tomorrow was the early morning. I love the job, but I need to know how to take care of myself. At least you should get enough sleep. Ah yes. So stop today. Now go back. Thank you. The voice was cool, but the contents were not at all. Soo-jungs waist sloped. And immediately he picked up his dagger and confirmed that Namdaeng was carrying his chin and turned his body. In the meantime, it was time to move away from the South. It was then. !It has reduced the distance at a tremendous speed. The sound, of course, did not even know where and when. It is a perfect surprise that is different from the movement of the former. Nam Dae Eun, who was allowed to approach it in a futile manner, was forced to turn back and look at the sky. It was a womanlike attitude like a tango. dare ! Which tough guy has done this kind of thing. He vowed that he would give him a blast. However, the moment the eyes meet the man who looks down on his back with his back, he walks with a surprise in his eyes. Then, the young northerly story of the person is melted down and the coldness is lifted. Who, in spite of what kind of magic, is she bringing a warm spring breeze to this womans face? I have a lot of hardship. No, youre surprised. I heard a low voice, so I fainted and avoided glances. Kim Soo-hyun smiled as if he was cute. Will you continue to duel with Yu? I originally tried to beat it once or twice . Unexpectedly, it tastes good to teach. I just beat it moderately and give you some disadvantages. Thats where it is. It is a sword after school. Please take care of it in the future. Oh, you know, let me put this first . Towns Suddenly, he tried to get out, and his mouth shut for a second. Because Kim Soo-hyun puts his hand in his mouth like a lightning bolt. Suddenly, it happened so suddenly, Namdaegun swallowed something in his mouth without knowing himself. The moment I checked the two messages in front of me, I was surprised and sat down. My, rising stats ? Huh. Have you always thought that durability was a weakness? So Kim Soo C hyun smiling at the end of the story. Meanwhile, the same time. Hull Lee Ji-jung, who watched the two while breathing, breathed a little elasticity. I did not intentionally steal. I just sweated a lot and just tried to bathe before sleeping. Then, suddenly, I was thinking of going to the South, and I came back to ask if I was going to take a bath together with my friend, but I witnessed an unexpected sight. I can not hear what you are saying. I do not even want to hear it . I really wanted to hear it. Hee Jung Jung raised his hearing by touching his heart. But what is the expression? Oh, you do not like the taste? Haha Oh, no . Do not taste the problem, but . You, too suddenly Did you swallow it? Yes Yes . I swallowed it without knowing Well done. Ah, child . I didnt At that moment, Yu C jung turned his head on his back. The voice of Kim Soo-hyun, who is very satisfied with something, and the voice of Namdaeun, who does not know what to do. I had a feeling that the voices of the voices of the voices seemed to be strange compared to the voices that had never been cold. Anyway, the shapes of the two that are visible in the distant light are not enough. The head of Namdaeng, who has been sitting on the ground without power, is facing an important part of Kim Soo-hyun. It is also very close. In addition, Kim has smoothly stroked the top of Namdaeun with a slight smile. From the point of view of Namdaengs back, it was enough to misunderstand. Now What in the world Outdoor Fellatio . awesome . Soo-jung, who opened his mouth with a smile on his face, quietly turned his body very quietly. Then he started to move his footsteps, killing the footsteps. I was afraid to take it, but I did not want to disturb the two happy times anymore. So, without knowing that this is a big misunderstanding, heeunjeon slowly left. B grade, B grade. I repeat. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== (Quiet ) Chapter 773 Is your penis big? It looks like a big one. But this little sisters lips are small. Then spread his small, pretty lips wide and glimpse the glans . ?. Tongue, how do you roll your tongue? Do I have to swing the pillars around the side? Or is it gently licking repeatedly up and down? The place where Yi Jung Jeong spreads all kinds of delusions is the castle. The reason I go to the basement at this late hour is because there is a public bathhouse there. After moving the warehouse to the upper floor, the underground became an empty space. Kim Soo-hyun does not know why he needs a bathroom but he does not win the begging of the performance. Of course, it was not that I did not look fine. Once I saw the cost of the bathhouse, I was surprised by the astonishment of Cho Seung-woo. I had to go to the performance. However, after looking around the bathhouse for guiding the performance of the concert, Cho Seung-woo quietly turned the proposal for the bathhouse closure. It is not unreasonable to say that luxury is included, but it recognizes the necessity of improving clan welfare. In fact, it is difficult to understand the friendship of the women who come and go from inside the bathhouse, but there was also some understanding of their own, such as the therapeutic herb that goes into the bathtub and the steam bath facilities that quickly release fatigue. Thus, the underground bathhouse, which had gone through a few twists and turns, was particularly popular among women. Soo Jung was one of them. Its okay if you just swallow semen . Its like a tadpole in your mouth. . Yes. it is. At that time, still delusional and irritated, he stopped pacing. Oh, There was a passenger. Likewise, Kim Han C hee, who was just arriving and just trying to take off the robe, was staring at Yu C jeong for the same reason. But look at each other for a while. Within two minutes, the two women began to do their own work, turning their eyes at the same time. Still, the awkward stillness of the quiet underground began to drift. .I sweat, sweat and I take off with the force which seems to almost tear clothes. .Kim, Han C soo, who takes off the robe quietly but quickly. Finally, he finally showed off the perfect mother C in C law, and at the same time turned away, finally releasing the stubborn underwear that he had stuck to her leg. I did not walk like a man, but it was the reason I arrived at the entrance first. As he opened the door and saw the reason for entering, Kim Han C I do not think he can get in fine because of his dirty personality, and I thought he would close the door tightly when he entered. Certainly if it were for old reasons, it might be enough. Sexy baby You can speak Korean But the current reason was not. Will not you come in? Rather, it keeps the door open wide and waits for it to come in. For a moment, Who are you? I could barely spit out, but Kim Han barely barely endured. Then, he took a hot smell and walked into the cloudy water vapor. Of course, I did not forget to glimpse the middle line. with a plop! Oh, good. When Lee Soo-jung ducked in a hot hot-water bath, Kim Han-bums frown was frowned upon. Even if you look at it, sweat swells all over your body, and it is not manners to go without a shower. I do not want to argue, but I chose to dip it on the other side as much as possible. After a while, static came to the road. I was still in the process of being born of a chance encounter. Yu-jung is soaked in water with a mixture of red herb and herbal medicine, and Kim Han-soo gazes to the left. While the grueling time continued, the skin of the two white women was flourishing in the dim light. Lee Jung-jungs tender breasts were tinged with deep-flesh-like colors, and he seemed to see ripe peaches that he wanted to eat like a big mouth. ?It was then. Soo C jung, who looked up at her headlessly, looked at the same place as Kim Han C And, I could see. There is a lady in the bath where the hankyou bloom. There was a passenger. The woman with the blue hair was covered with his eyes, and there was solemn energy flowing around him. I do not I wish I could say goodbye to you, You better not interrupt. Kim Han C seup restrained quickly. I am surprised that the reason is that I wonder, and I connect the words with a lowered voice. Hey, this is my sister in training. training? What training? Because you received the decision of water. Water crystals ? Oh, that. Why do you practice? If you succeed, can not you end? I think the general case is a bit different. You say you need affinity . In fact, I do not know well. Huh. So Sarah also received a decision of fire? Kim nodded quietly. The reason why he did not know the detailed circumstances of his career was that he knew the new fact and shrugged his shoulders. And also, .The resumed conversation in 30 minutes ended in 30 seconds. Another silence sits silently between the two. Silent, static, silent, silent . Feeling all sorts of uncomfortable feelings, he was able to scratch his head. When I think about it, it was not so bad with Kim Han-bum during the rite of passage. There was a conflict, but it was merely a personality difference. It was not until after I completed the user academy. At first I thought that Kim Han-bum was a traitor who only found my life. When the golden lion was destroyed and Kim Han-hee followed Kim Soo-hyun, he cursed the curse of arrogance. I thought that there was nothing wrong with the subject that I left as I liked it. And there is no law that you should not betray twice more than once. The so-called conflicts were gradually deepened, and later on, they were growling with each other, and after that, they led to a mutually neglected relationship. It did so just a few months ago. But nowadays, I feel that my thoughts have changed. It was a change that I grew and felt as a user. I mean, when I think of user rather than person, I think that I have a little understanding. I just do not like Kim Han C seung because he has to say so. No, I do not like it. But on the other hand, I do not think that myself was good either. Above all, Kim Han-hee has not been left since he returned from the Golden Lion. Fuyu A sigh came out of me when I was confused with myriad thoughts and feelings. Complicated thoughts are just a shame. I did not want to worry. I just act like I do. Soo Jung, who thought so, raised his body as hard as possible. When I crossed the bathtub, Kim Han-hee, who had closed my eyes silently, shrugged. I wanted to be silent for some reason and I was instinctively vigilant to do anything wrong. Hey, you know. However, he did not come to hoejeong. Probably Kim Han-sang raised his gaze. He was right in front of his eyes, and he was doing something very intense. The eyes are different from one another, and one hand caresses the chin meaninglessly. The sound of water drops dropping intermittently on the flushing whispering sound was heard quite loudly. I feel like a strange atmosphere is suddenly subdued. Why, why? Uh, sister? After all, Kim Han C seok, who could not bear the strange feeling, was immediately heard. I attached my sister without knowing myself. Adultery, intertwined, idiotic, Yui Jung opened his mouth without hesitation. Cow, do not you think youre going to shake your head off? * Sunyuun felt strange feeling. Exactly, I was feeling the moodless expression of Moora, watching the girl in front of her, who was supposed to cross her waist. Of course, I do not even care for the dried-up flock, and I am just being patient with a smile and a smile. However, such calmness felt strange to me. I should say something is not like a child. Sunyoung was pondering. First, I understood why my precious daughter, Clan Rod, loved it. Just as I always tried to eat breakfast and training, suddenly user Seung Woo came and asked me Marr. With the utterance of trying to test the talent as an archer. At first I said, I hate that I have to practice with the new class. I politely refused to say. However, I was forced to change my attitude when I heard that it was Klan Roads request. But after that was a problem. I do not know how to check my talent. Seoyuun, who was worried for a long time, concluded with care. Archers should shoot well and fit well. So, I would like to bow a few times and finish the test. After clearing up his thoughts so clearly, Sunyuun sprang up his bow in his hand. And it was reaped right away. It is because I think that it is an unfortunate thing to give an adult kids bow to that elusive fairy boy. PLEASE WAIT Soon-yoonun, who returned to say so, handed Marr a relatively small bow. It was always the bow that I always carried before I received the royal palace. Seemingly, Maruyu looked at him as if it were a miracle. Then Ill explain it briefly. Wow ah . Its pretty! Oh, you have to be careful. It may look like a toy, but this weapon. Wow, this is Pasas bow. At that moment, he said with a dry smile, ?! Sunyuun was a big flagship. However, the small arms seemed to like the dryness which did not care about a little, and raised the bow of Pasa. That is also the first wing? Oh, did you know? Four A piece of Pasha, divided into a total of seven, the first wing, Pashas bow. There is a mysterious power that breaks bad and wrong aura. Wow, you have a good bow. Uh huh. What kind of house is it? Seven pieces before that? However, Maru tried to tell the basic concept to show the least sincerity, but Maru said that he did not know about himself. I saw the sunyoung luck that had lost my words and tilted the dry head. In any case . Did not you know? Then can I teach you? Oh, no. that! As I said before, there are seven pieces of Pasa. From the first, Pasa, wise, Changsha, Jincheon, collapse .Is it so fun to teach something? He puts his hand with his dry bow in the back, and puts his fingers one by one with his left hand and attaches a horse. Suddenly, the mouth of Seon Yu-chun was so low that his jaw was not open any more. I did not feel that my position was reversed. Once in confusion, the head does not recover easily. Its just a pointed ears that move up and down the parallax, and 13 pairs of wings that move in accordance with it. Meanwhile, the same time. Then Ill start reporting. In the 4th floor of the castle, the man of impressive impression was handing over several records in a right posture. The young man sitting at the desk smacked his head. The user academy is open. We will start full-fledged training soon if we have spare users. What is the status of the instructor? As I told you before, this place is assigned to the Merchant Clan, two instructors and two life instructors. In education, Park Hyun-woo and Ko-gi. In life, Kim Dong C seok and. Was it? You are correct. In addition, Park Hyun-woo will take over as the general trainer this time. What is it? Is not it a performance? Yes. I originally went to the shadow queen first, and she said that she was annoyed Maybe Park Hyun-woo is rather good. Its a user who even went to the top of the Golden Lion Clan. Kim Soo-hyun who gently grasped gestures gently. It was a signal to move on to the next. News from the New Koran Union. It is said that the night street is opening soon. Merchant Union Road is coming soon. Already? Yes. I think I have been prepared from the time of city recovery. I was allowed to prepare after moderation. Since the recovery of the city . How do you know that? Jo Seung-woo laughed at Kims resurrection. The Shadow Queen has begun. It would be obvious if the performance was so. I have a very good user experience. Anyway, and what? As the user academy thing came out, Ill tell you about the status of the Military Academy. It is currently under construction, but it is likely to be completed by the end of the fifth session. Then about 40 days . Its okay. Oh, how is Marrs talent test going? Almost finished. Maybe you can see it by tomorrow. Excellent! Kim Seo-hyun, who spoke unconsciously, staring at his eyes to see if there was anything more to report, and Jo Seung-woo bowed his waist. I will finish my report in the morning. He suffered. Please go out. It was a clear passenger train. Actually, I still have words to say but Cho Seung-woo went straight out of the room. Cho Seung-woo is an excellent user with the ability to understand his / her mood. And today, I noticed that Kim Soo-hyun sits down slightly. To be precise, since the visit of Hamil Road and Kim Yoo Hyun. I do not know what the two of you talked about, but . Suddenly the mood changes . I do not know when the administrative division is going to happen . ?. In the end, he shouted as if to die today, and Cho Seung-woo stepped forward. Perhaps as soon as I go back to the room, I will be able to appreciate the accumulation like a mountain. And also, .In the 4th floor office where Cho Seung-woo is gone, Kim Suhyeon is still sitting at his desk with his arms folded. It is full of deeply thoughtful thoughts, and there is slight wrinkles in the sea. It was difficult to say that the good news was good. Are you ready to go back now? Kim Su-hyun closed his eyes to the voice that passed through the mind. And I started to slowly breathe in my head as if I had spilled my breath for a while. So the dragon entered the sleeping mountain. I am In this world. No. More precisely, I want to erase the devil and the Asmodians. Talk with Ganesha. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I did not know it, but I was selected as the top hitter in the second awards. Joaara I got it after I got the call. It feels like you are shaved while you are humming in the shower, and then you feel that your skin is supple. Haha Thank you for your love for memorizing this year. I will do my best to be a novel that can cool my head for a while in your free time next year, and also to have fun at the same time. And I promise you one more thing, I will never make a sudden completion. As I originally envisioned, I will continue to run slowly and steadily toward a successful completion. Thank you very much. _(__)_ Chapter 774 Charlerine! Charlerine! At the same time as the chime sounding in the dark darkness, the green-eyed green eyes glowed. Within a short time, the pupil, who had confirmed that the movement of the chain had stopped, slowly walked forward. The reflections of the chain were exposed to the eyes of a person for a moment, and the blonde turned out to be a handsome man with a sophisticated appearance. The young man who looked at him with his curious eyes was Lucifer, the fallen angel. Hmm Lucifer, who was staring for a while, shed a silent sigh. And as if I could not understand it, I waved my head with my arms around. Should I like this, or There are dozens or even hundreds of chains in front of Lucifer, who mumbles the unintelligible words. At the center of the entangled chain, a woman was hanging in the air. The woman, wrapped in a white nakshin reminiscent of white eyes with long black fading close to gray as well as white eyes, was a terrific beauty who was able to take away the gaze of all men. But if you see a pair of cone-shaped horns on the top of your head, you can assume that you are a demon, not a woman. Its also a very high-ranking demon. But why? Busty breasts and solid thighs that were squashed along the chain line tied in tightness gave a humorous and erotic atmosphere, but the face of the slender woman had a faint sadness. As if to do someone s death. I was tied up with hundreds of chains in such a face, so I could not see it at all. I originally woke up slowly and tried to take control completely . Why is the time of awakening advanced? Lucifer said, Why? And he touched his chin. It looks like Satan is not the last time . So there is no one who is interested in the North Continent now I have been struggling for a while but the answer has not come out. Lucifer, who slid his head slowly, regretted his appetite. Anyway, its all over the water . Well, the runaway would not be too bad. Lucifer turned without hesitation. It does not matter what happens. If it succeeds, it will be as good as it is. And Baekshi smiled and hid himself in the darkness. In the space where Lucifer left, only a poor woman was left alone. After a while. Charlerine! Charlerine! Once again I wanted to hear a chirping sound, and the body of the devil shifted like a wave. The sky was dark. Of course, the sun rises, the moon rises, and the sun rises. The hall plane is a natural phenomenon because the weather changes over time are very clear. Or the day and night lengths may change like the summer solstice and the winter solstice. However, it is strange even considering all those changes. I do not feel like something is strange. Obviously the sky was clear and open until I got up at about the same time and finished breakfast and had lunch. By the time the late afternoon arrived, the sky suddenly darkened. I understand if the air is hot or cloudy. The temperature is unchanged and the clouds are white. Is the sky so dark? Its not this night, its definitely weird. Of course, I might be reacting sensitively. In fact, the clan members seemed to feel no abnormality. No. I did not really care much. I knew that the sky was dark. Do you? How much do you say? I do not know, I called Ansol and asked him, but coming back was a cheeky ? It was only indication. Anyway, I do not know what to do, but I have to go over it. I should say that my chest is jaw clogged. Above all, Ansol is not universal. If Ansols prophecy had not been triggered, we should also keep in mind. I am worried about the problem of ignoring whether it is the flame of the flame or just the tilting, but unfortunately the interest of the clan members was totally different. Its unconditional archers. I can not afford this. What are you talking about? And what kind of concession? Do not tell me if you can not see your baby bowing. Why are you trying to stop the path of the archer who is in the future? Seunyuun thinks that Maru seems to be handling magic? It is a breeze. It is a rare sight. Jeong Hae-yeon, who is considered to be the best of penance, Sunyuun, temperance and self-management, is in the middle of fighting Marg. Of course, it is not an arrogance to hold your head, but it is very refreshing to see these two people raise their voice. I heard that you received the decision of the water, and the ojibu is wide. Yoink! Do you think Mr. Sunyuun has mastered Taeung Palace? When Sunyuun is attacked in a recess, Jung Hoon-yeon smiles and tears. It was interesting to see, but gradually I felt a sense of going over the line. Anyway, if the two are so greedy, how wonderful is Marcs talent? I saw Marg, looking at the two, with his mouth wide open. Stop. Quietly speaking, the two stopped the argument as if they had promised. And I began to look at me with a lot of craving for something. Maybe hes asking for his hand . It was a difficult situation, but a good way came up. I laughed inside and looked at Marc. Maru. Four Who better to dry? Woong Dryer flashed his eyes and his eyes twice, and raised his body. Then I opened my arms wide and walked on to my dad. My dad is the best! Oh, my heart. Stay still. Why are you taking the form to fall? Who should you blame? It s my fault for expressing my words. So whos the best of the two? Wow? I want to learn bow, or do I want to learn magic? Tell me its okay. Ah Im going to ask my dad. I started rubbing a chubby ball in my chest, dry and digging in my arms. Then the vibration of the heart was further aggravated, but the options went way too. However, I do not think I will be pushed aside. But Dad wants to let Mar learn what he wants to do? ?I want to respect Marrs will. Ah I understood the meaning and sparkled my eyes dry. Wow! And the cheerful ears are euphoric, and the wings on his back begin to move. The following Daddy love. And I want to marry my father. When I heard the word, the barely holding heart fell down with a thud. The handcuffs of the handcuffs came to me, and I gazed at them. The waist was straightened in the pride of not knowing what was going up. What do you want to do? At the end of the question, both Sunyoung and Jeonhyeon ran along at the same time. Clan Road. Baby can really be a great archer. Dry must be raised by the wizard unconditionally. Wizard. I set the arrow to the sky exactly with the arrow I shot late. Its accuracy, its fuselage vision. Once you see it, you will not see it. Really. Marus magic talent, do you know? Ive been teaching you since I was a kid, right? You can speak KoreanEventually, the controversy was resumed. * Several words came and went, but as a result, Marr decided to keep his career decision. Sunyoung and Jeon, Yoon-yeon have agreed to give each other the best of talent, but Marrs decision is the top priority. The situation has gotten a bit complicated, but the mood is not so bad. There is no reason to feel bad that Marg has a talent. Perhaps the innate talent of the Queens lineage would be good, but the influence of the 13-pair wings, which are expressed outside the standard, will also be small. Anyway, it would be nice to wait a little. I was so upset that I came to a hurry. Then I had lunch and it was quite a long time, so I moved to the restaurant on the first floor without delay. When I opened the door to smell the stench, the unexpected people came into my eyes. Vivien and the origin were eating. Especially, Vivian was eating a table and drinking a cup of tea. Vivien? As he walked slowly, calling his name, Vivian turned his head. Then he opened his eyes in a circle and said, Hey. Raise your right arm. Ya, who is this? Is not it a blind spot? I immediately tripled my pace, and said, Ah! Joke, Im kidding! Sorry. Just do not bother! thud. Vivian was amazed and shrugged, knocking on both arms. I briefly skipped Vivien through the crouch, then handed me a quiet meal and snowman, and then sat down in the chair. Yes? ? Vivian, who raised his body, made a foolish look for a moment, but soon he looked at me and sat down. I tried to make the most outward expression to express the meaning of what to do. Vadin then sat down firmly on the chair and resumed his meal. Has it been quite a while? Oh, How have you been? Goodnight Vivienne breaks out the slippery horse. However, when you look at your hands with your hands pinched, you will be scared and shrugged quickly. Why do you keep blowing. Its your last chance. How about research? Ah, ah. that? What Moderately Vivian was not disappointed this time. He just turned his head and started to pour the food without saying anything with his head slightly bent. One mouth, two mouth, three mouth, four mouth . It seems that there is no achievement yet. If there was anything that developed at least a little bit, I would have boasted to be inflated by the nature of Vivien. I was a bit disappointed, but I broke it off. I know how difficult it is to recall top troops, especially 1st, 2nd and 3rd troops. It is not something that can be accomplished in a short time. So now I have to wait rather than cry. As you know Vivians passion, the most crippled person will be Vivien. But did you stop studying and come back? Uh? ChildWhat is it? No. Then why are you here? What a surprise?I came to eat rice? ) How much he put it in, Vivian banged on his cheeks. Eat some and talk. Vijian started to move the ball, which was full of joy. Intermediate Well, I do not eat rice, do you study? I heard a spooky grumbling, but I ignored it and put my hand in my arms. ?? At that moment, Vivien suddenly opened his eyes to the lamppost. However, when I took out the beginning of the year, my face was strangely curled up, and then it started to shout like a big car. Why is he doing this again? Swig, Puh! After a while, Vivian turned on the water, which the maid brought in hastily. And once he shook his head, he began to look at me. Hey, Kim Soo-hyun. Something very challenging. I wondered if this was crazy and I could see Vivian burning his eyes with Eagle Eagle. Why are you so bad? Now do you touch people until you eat? What do you mean? Do not shit! I was pretending to get a contract to threaten because I was grumbling! Its not I tried to get it out early this year? As he grasped the tobacco in the fingers, Vivian banged his mouth. Maybe I feel like I was fooling around with all the circumstances . It is unfair. I was really trying to get out of the beginning of the year. after Well, good. Well done. Before long, Vivian puffed his nostrils. I still feel like Im feeling bad because of the fact that Im still looking at my eyes. Anyway? Vivian said, I have something to say to you. She said in a spooky voice like a heroine in a drama. After receiving the declaration of war, I returned to the 4th floor office with Vivien. Something seemed like an important story, because the nuisance in the restaurant felt the gaze. Until he arrived at the office and asked me to sit down, Vivian did not release his angry look. But when I sat down on the couch, Vivian opened his mouth as if I had waited. I admit it. And apologize. Yes. it is. Admit and apologize. I pulled out earlier this year pretending to pull out the contract. Do you know that you are about to die before you die? Is it really not? As soon as he pleaded, Vivian gently whispered. I opened my mouth quietly while wearing my arms. Ha Agreed. Its hard to believe, but lets say its not really. But I still have to apologize? What are you doing today? What did you decide? Really? I decided! You Vivian cried out all of a sudden. I look a little surprised, and I look at it. Do not look at me like that. Why. Is it weird that Im angry? Do not I get angry? No, thats it. Lets think humanly. Youve been on my side for a while, have not you? Uh, uh. That, thats ! We can not deny that. Look. You can not say anything. Kim Soo-hyun of the world. Then Vivian relaxed a little expression and buried her head on the couch. And this time, it seemed like waiting for the machine gun began to squeeze. Do not think this is sudden. Ive put up with a long reference. Its really incredibly true. .Really? It may not be as true as you say. Maybe its really early this year. Think about it. Was I surprised? No. Youve trampled on my pride by putting up a grossly unfair contract youll meet. How long have you been conscious of the victim? .Did I want a lot? Did you say that again? I just want you to treat me like that. Is that so difficult? Why is it that you can not catch me just by looking at me? Think of your conscience! .Oh, I think Im more angry. .While we were talking, Vivian s eyes were suddenly flattened. I heard that you are right. I can not dispute logically. I kept silence quietly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The new year is bright. I wanted to bring it up on time with the start of the new year somehow, but it is a big deal because my fingers do not follow it. Haha If you keep trying, you will someday start a new day. It is now 2015. I hope all of you readers will be happy for the new year, and I hope you will be well rested. ???? Eugene to the top. _(__)_ Chapter 775 Kim was sitting quietly with his mouth slightly open. It seemed that the impatient eyed pupil had lost a word to say. On the other hand, Vivian was struggling on the outside, but was making a smile of conversion inside. In fact, Vivian had something to do with Kim Soo-hyun. Of course, there is a way to keep it as it is, but it is likely to catch on someday. In the end, I could not do this, I could not do it, and I should not have to talk, but I was always worried about it. That is why I played the chuck that bursts the accumulated anger and gratefulness at once. After telling the truth, to gain an advantageous position in future development. It was a thoroughly calculated action. Vivian, who had stolen Kim Soo-hyun for a long time, has decided to throw a thud. The purpose of writing Barak Barak in this risk was not simply to whine. I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get the desired result somehow. Ah. And finally, I think Im talking. Hum Ill just let it go. The contract you redeemed me is now ineffective. Hmm Kim reacted late in the half-time. The voice I just heard was because it was out of expectation. I did not think Vivian would be very serious in any way. But if the contract is ineffective, the story will definitely be different. It means that the means to force Vivian has disappeared. What the Kim Soo-hyun pulled the contract out of his arms. And I realized that I was really lost, and I opened my eyes. Looking at Kim Soo-hyun staring blankly at the contract, Vivian felt a ten-year-old mood swings down. I tried hard to lower my tongue, but in the end, I was not able to win. My arms were hanging on armrests or arrogantly twisting my legs. How did this happen? Ah It is not nothing. How did that happen? Id like to hear more details. request. Please . Ugh, no, no. Hmm! Well, I can not help it. You Remember when you were sucked into a strange hole in the past? Before Atlanta? Yes. it is. Then you were gone and I was really upset. But I can not find any way. Ah. This is not what I was saying, Vivian began to explain the gods. You may think you are in charge of your own, but you have already been excited about your voice. And Kim Soo-hyun listened to the explanation without feeling any bad feeling. Maybe Vivians patience is a little deeper, and he may have noticed a slight change in Kim Soo-hyun. However, Vivian did not notice that he had been able to walk away, and this led to a fatal mistake. Well. Yes. Really? I understand. Oh, for sure. It was inevitable. I admit it. Yes, he is smart. Very smart. Kim Soo-hyun is very reasonable too. I really like it. Pair, Pair, Pair, Pair. I do not know what kind of carpentry I have been through today, or do I know anything about myself? Vivian shook his head with a smile on his face. Kim Soo-hyun did not look angry at all, even though it was so loud. Actually, it was deep in thought. I understand the situation. There are two cases when the contract is lost. The contract must be mutually agreed upon, or one or more must die. At that time, Kim did not die but it disappeared at the middle level. In other words, the contract is not effective enough to go beyond the dimension of the effect is lost, the mansion clan members received the death notification. Of course, I did not accept Ahn Hyun or Yu-jung at the time, too, and I was dismissed. I will come out of this . Kim seemed to be spinning at a tremendous speed, even though it seemed nothing off. However, there is no word to say, it will be boiling in a buzzing place. This Vivian, proudly pushing his body and knocking on the shoulders of Kim Soo C hyun. Youve got a lot to do, so you have to release it now? Into the bowl into the bowl. Yes, I understand. Though the situation was unavoidable, then your opinion did not go in. Of course I did not decide on my own, though. .So thats what I want to say. Contracts If you do not feel right, lets go to a new one. I like it right now. .But I have to get my opinion on this contract. Like last time, the contract to run the extreme unfair is a spec. Do you understand? .At last, Vivian, who took out the subject, looked at what was going on. It was a bit uneasy to keep silence quietly from the beginning, but I did not think much about it because I thought the situation was over anyway. It was then. Well I do not think I need to. After a bit of static, Kim Soo-hyun broke the silence. Umm . . . Sure! Hmm For a moment, Vivian doubted his ear. In the worst case, I was willing to give up a bit, because I heard some unexpected words. Kim Soo-hyun smiled as she watched Vivians eyes. The smile was neither laughing nor laughing. Rather, it was so dim and I could not read any emotions. We have not spent a day or two. I think it would be better if there was no such thing as a contract. Kee, Kim Soo-hyun? Thank you so much for saying this. You A very short time, I thought that maybe it was a bluff. Hwaruk! But the next moment, Vivian was flirting. Kim Soo-hyun had burned his contract in his hand. Its really a breeze. As soon as I saw the ash powder scattered within minutes, Vivian felt the emptiness and sadness that I could not understand. This is not this . The idea of ??being constantly in my head. Well, actually it should have been like this. Haha Kim Soo-hyun It is better to do this ahead of time than to do it later. Yes, this is rather good Uh, huh? Kim Soo-hyun blurring the end. Vivian felt something strange, but Kim Soo-hyun was already staring at the terrace. I came up later ? Miri Suddenly my heart became numb. Vivian stared at Kim Soo-hyun, holding his chin down. It was a faint laugh that seemed to be somewhat unconventional compared to a serious voice, but it was very faint. I do not think it will disappear even in the near future. Today, the sky is exceptionally dark Kim Soo-hyun Yes. it is. Why did you suddenly? Are you going to leave me? Eventually, Vivian, who could not bear it, made out words that he did not know. Kim Soo-hyun blinked a couple of times as if it meant what it meant. Vivian stared at the smile with a sigh. It was a warm smile of Kim Soo-hyun when I first saw him. Drop what. Now you and I are not in the same relationship. That, thats ! And Im sorry. ?!In the ensuing speech, Vivien was surprised. However, Kim Soo-hyun did not care about anything. I did not know you were that bad. And I heard that I really did wrong. Sorry, Im really sorry. But I do not like you because I hate you, its just because Im cute. Ear, is it cute? Pong, a blur on the face of Vivien. Of course I know this is an excuse. Whatever my intentions were, it was hard for you. You are my precious clan member. So I promise. Since today, the contract relationship is over. In the future, you will not be teasing or threatening you with a contract. I promise you sincerely and apologize. Oh, no. Vivian shook his head without mind. No. Its not that bad that youre bothering me. No. Rather, I wanted to hug me in the back. I know there is no malice, and I do not know that you do not do it to anyone. I was just thinking about putting in a clause that promised to calm down after I was annoyed. Ah Its At the end of the throat, the words of arrogance skyrocketed. But the horses did not come out of their mouth as if they were jawed. What has been said so far, what would be the situation if I told you the truth here? In addition, Kim Suhyeon really acknowledged the error and was sincerely apologizing. I do not think it would be better if I could get my butt out of here, but I did not think about it at all. Vivien. No. Vivien Racclassers. I do not know whether Vivians mind, Kim Soo-hyun laughed. He raised his hand and raised his hand as if to shake hands. Please look forward to it. And she smiled warmer than ever. * Bang! Vivian, who ran out of the office and grabbed Kim s hand, staggered like a drunken man. In the end, I could not walk even ten steps, and I stood on the wall as if it collapsed. Haan . Haan Vivian rushes in. It is so cute. Rough breathing while struggling. You are my precious clan. A reddened face. When the cold wind of the hallway hit, Vivian realized that his body was so hot that it was strange. I promise sincerely, I apologize. I have a head in my head. Do you want to be good in the future? The thighs are so numb that they can not walk. Suddenly, I do not know why this is happening. The phenomenon is indeed unknown. Just barely kissing his unblinked eyes, Vivian pressed his left chest gently. Kungkang, Kungkung, Kungkang, Kungkong! It was because the owner was Vivian, and the heart was fluctuating evenly. Ha, ha ha What is it? Sister Vivien? Then a little young voice rang the empty hallway. Bibiang, who barely raised his eyes, could see Ansol running through the hall. Just then, Anzol, who was climbing the stairs, found Vivian falling. What is your sister? all right Oh, Ansol. Get up first. Can not walk? I do not know. Im strange Ansol hurriedly recited a divine spell. However, it seemed that there was no difference. Vivian s condition was serious because she looked serious. I can not. Come on. ! Thats not allowed! As he watched the Ansol spinning his body, Vivian shouted, and Ansol shrugged. Vivian, who was aware of the mistake, paced his head with a crying face and painted it softly. He, just It hurts somewhere. Talk to me. You can speak Korean Vivian cautiously opened his mouth with a gentle voice. Im hot and Im not Four My head is dizzy Four I feel like my heart bursts Yeah. And what? I keep thinking You can speak Korean When I heard the last words, Ansol s voice got worse. Vivian was speaking with a look that seemed to burst into tears at once. Kim Soo-hyun has a voice . Im just a grown-up from my ear . ottoke I do not * Uh-uh. After Vivian walked away from the room, I sighed greatly. I have been playing the method for a long time, and the forehead can not stop. Mind training should also be avoided for a long time. In fact, when I heard that the contract had been lifted, I was a bit embarrassed, but it was not a bad thing to think about. At first, I did not believe in Vivien. Of course, it is better to have a contract even if Vivians betrayal is unlikely. However, as long as the situation is like this, I thought that it is correct to show trust rather than to scold it. Vivian is a human being born with Hae Seung-woo, and there is no big complaint in the present situation. Anyway, I followed the way my brother used often, but I do not know if he was well. Well, I guess it would be okay to summarize this situation in advance, as I am going to have a modesty of Terra. Anyway, I have no choice but to break up with the residents. To me, to Vivien . Toc Toc Yes. it is. At that moment, a light knocking sounded, and someone opened the door openly. Did Vivian return? Excuse me. No. Oh, whats going on? The girl who walked into the room was the source. By the way, even if you wash your eyes, you still can not find the machine sound. I do not mind. Ive been looking for something to ask. I do not want to say anything. Anyway, what are you curious about? Is not the sky strange? that. I closed my mouth to ask what it meant. I was amazed to get out of this, but I was more concerned about the end. Hmm. Why do you think so? The difference between a subject and a human is clearly distinguished. ?The sky is getting darker now than I thought. It is unusual for me to feel, and I can not analyze the cause of the phenomenon. But humans just think its darkened a little bit sooner He seems to have a habit of making things a bit difficult. The body is human, but spirit is the root. So the sky is getting darker than usual. Do you want to say this? OK. So youre convinced that this is not a natural phenomenon, but an abnormal symptom? .For the first time since the conversation, the origin showed a pause. But that was only for a while. The source soon said, Yes. As if the judge had sentenced him, he spoke in a confident voice. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ansol: My sister, I think I know. Vivien: Huh? Ansol: Ive never done that before. Vivien: Really? Ansol: Yes. I suffered every day, and I found a good solution. Vivien: Uh, how? Ansol: Its simple. The . Vivien: ? ?? ? Ansol: No, I do not mean to say here. Vivien: Uh, huh? Ansol: Come on, follow me. Talk to us as a woman. Vivien: (something uneasy ) Chapter 776 I slowly observed the origin of the horse. It is definitely an unusual guy. Face that can not find emotion even if we wash eyes, eye which seems to blink periodically as if it is duty. On the surface, it is nothing but a small, cute elementary school student, and words such as hard dolls are like wise men who have survived hundreds of years. The dark purple eyes gaze quietly at me. I do not see any emotions in my eyes. If Han So C young is a nontechnical expression created naturally by the influence of supernaphim, it seems that the origin does not know at all that it is a similar feeling. Or I did not learn it intentionally. There is a high possibility of anomalies, but I do not know why. The source nodded his head small enough not to notice. If there is an abnormality in temperature or seasonal influences . Could this be the cause of the phenomenon? Of course, including a few unexpected variables. The origin had a similar idea to me. However, I pretended not to know it. According to the answer of the origin, it seemed to be able to end the worry that the ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Even if I do not get it by conviction. Soon the source opened his mouth. I thought that at first. However, temperatures have not fallen beyond the ideal range in recent years, and seasonal changes are not yet complete. Nothing else was out of balance. Only the sky was darkened. The source emphasized only. Yes, it is. However, there is no clear evidence to support this phenomenon. No. Im fine. I understand your word for sure. .I smile with both hands clasped and smiled at me. Yes, sir, I Then he swung his body and started to walk slowly to the door. I stared at the profile of the origin. Did you intentionally come here? In an alert dimension. The source still did not stop and shook his head. Negative. If you are not sure, the warning is awkward. Sure! The purpose was revealed at the first visit. I just wondered about the other persons thoughts about this phenomenon. Then it is. I stopped talking for a while and the source stopped walking ahead of the door. The eyes looking at me turning my head had a sense of coexistence with the uncomfortable and uncomfortable. If I move to find out the cause of this phenomenon, are you willing to join? The source did not immediately open its mouth. It does not seem to understand. However, something seems to be strange. Why It is strange. Whats wrong? The moment you hear and understand The origin blurred the words and glanced at me. I felt my body lifted without reason. Really? I laughed. And beckoned in the sense that I could go out. The source continued to look at me and soon opened the door and disappeared. I did not hear the obvious answer, but I did not have to ask. Whether or not to participate is just enough. * The day, two days and three days passed, and the phenomenon still remained. The clan members seemed to care about everyone, but as a result of observing the sky, it seemed that the sky became increasingly blurry. It may be a mistake, but even today it seems to have lost a little light even if it comes to midnight. Slowly, so slowly that no one will notice. Perhaps Maybe someday we will meet the dark sun and the sky in the morning. C If youre so worried, why do not you go out once? As I was staring at the sky, suddenly the voice of the Hwangjeong sounded in my head. C Ive got new equipment, and Im going to do my best. Thats not bad either. C Yes. Youve been struggling these days. If you are so insecure, what can I do to get you out of here? And did you ever say this before? A soldier who failed in an operation can forgive, but a soldier who is neglected can not forgive. What are you going to do if you suddenly wait for something like this? Well. C But you can see it. You did not do it, who said it? Its something. Actually, I do not know. The word of the lantern is correct. About 15 years ago. I have never been elected to the military in the past. If you think you should not do it, you should not. You can say that you have to do what you need to do in reverse. And it was time to do right now. But it is too early to act. There must be a clear purpose in action, and to achieve that purpose, how? It must meet the question. Actions that do not meet these two conditions are just a waste of time. I hear the source and have a clear purpose, but still how? I could not fill the question. Do you mean to find out the cause of this phenomenon? It can not be adjusted to the senses. If you have suddenly come to this situation, you may end up for a long time. But not at all good leads. It was only straw, rather than certain, but there was only one distance to guess why anomalies occurred. Monster Summon Box 4. At that time, I ordered two boxes to be closed. One is the flower of the Tanatos, and the other is the ancient evil. And when the ancient evil spirits were summoned, the sky suddenly became dark. At that time, the sky was so dark that I felt strange, and I closed the box and returned to its original state. So, is not it related to the phenomenon at that time? No, maybe . Could it be related to the devil again? You can not jump, but you can not keep in mind. I can not even imagine that there will be a demon involved in the King of the Barns expedition. The future has changed too much already, and I can not predict what they will do. Hwajeong. I have an answer. C Huh? It is a flower of the Tanatos which is said to be folded. Is it possible that it will wake up after it is likely to be summoned to the box? C Hes already awake. what? C What a surprise. The existence of such a degree wakes up sometime unless you want to do it yourself. Then the seal? C Oh, I know what youre looking for. Do not worry about it. And do not underestimate the gods. There are several gods involved in the sealing process, and I have also considered that the Tanatos flowers wake up. In other words, if you wake up or not, your chances of unlocking yourself are 0%. Does that mean safe? C I can guarantee 100%unless I intentionally interfere outside. Do you think the gods are doing so badly at first? And just in case, I do not dream how to do the flower of Tanatos. I had no idea. Ive asked for comparison purposes, but Im really curious about it. How about an ancient evil? C Huh? Did you seal the ancient evil? C She? Shes not her? The child . Ah. Hwajeong stopped talking instantly. Now it seemed that I realized the intention I wanted to ask. C Uh, its possible . Yes, yes . Do not talk to yourself, please explain. C Well . Maybe not a little bit, but first listen. Humans have very good potential. There are also some people who climb to the rank of God. Hmm. C Of course, such humans are extremely rare. I can count thousands, tens of thousands of years by hand. Ho, whos there? C For example, you can take the example of King Gyu-shin and King Chi-chun. If you are the king of Cheonwoo . I bought the armor of the last time ? Hwajeong said to say that it was quick to say. C In any case, the point is, when you look at history, you have a rare human being. It can also be against God. Especially when the world is disturbed or at risk. As if somebody was enchanted. I do not know the intention of the Hwangjeong yet. But I decided to listen first. There is a reason for this to explain this. C Yes, but to tell the truth, humans are not perfect like God. I can not deny that I have excellent potential but I am incomplete anyway. This applies to all humans in common. What do you want to say? C Lets get back to the beginning. As far as I know, ancient evil spirits are sealed to humans, not gods. If you can seal the gods, you will not have to say that it is a strong ambition. Soon But? C It s a matter of human being to seal. I can never guarantee completeness. No matter how great the human beings are, there must be a difference from the sealing process involving countless gods. is not it? then . C Yes. It is likely that the box event of the last time woke up ancient evil spirits, which weakened the seal. Maybe somebody outside has intervened. Anyhow, I can guess that this is an abnormal phenomenon. Did you want to hear this? .I wanted to hear it, but I wanted it to be true. If the words of the lantern are true, if my guess is correct. So it was to say that we should deal with high God. I thought I had caught a clue, but at the same time, the dark feeling sank. An ancient evil A voice like a sigh comes out even when heard by oneself. Ancient evil, ancient evil I guess I heard it from somewhere. However, no matter how I try to remember, I do not think clearly. Should I look through all the secret libraries? It will take quite a while. Wait, wait. Ah Suddenly, a memoir sprang like a glow. It was a sudden rash idea, with no precursors or predictions. Yes, I have recently read similar content. Not in one car, but in two cars. I will. I opened the drawer straight, and a blue-lighted fan came into my eyes. I just activated the third eye. Dance of the White Night (Description: Dancer is a woman who originally dances, and was recognized as an offering to prosperity and well-being in the ancient Hall Plane. However, the perception of the dancers of the midnight sun changes completely. The origin of this extraordinary dancer begins with a woman who walked herself in the goddess of the sun when the sun was eating in the darkness. The woman walked all over the continent to prevent the evil and the evil, and to protect the way and the blessings. The classical dancing scene solves the dead land, and once the sun broke through the sky by shaking the fan, it received the urge of all human beings. At the end, a strong evil spirits were defeated and vulgar, but in the end, a woman of emptiness who chose to fall into hell by herself. Though it is not as beautiful as the last, there is no doubt about the beautiful miracle of saving the world. The dancers of the midnight are based on supernatural beings, or mystical powers, and have an absolute positive relationship, especially against evil. At the moment of reading, the explanation was elastic. No, I do not know. Ha Suddenly, Osoo succumbed to his whole body. I can not promise you. Maybe not. However, if the current phenomenon is an abnormal symptom, how do you combine the explanation of the lunar calendar? The origin of this extraordinary dancer is when the sun was in the dark . Defeat the darkness that covers the sky . This part is similar to the current phenomenon. It starts with a woman who walked herself. At the end I was defeated by a powerful evil spirits, but I was . The woman is a remarkable human being who spoke. Powerful evil spirits are ancient evil spirits. In the end, I am a woman of emptiness who chose to fall to hell because of her own evil spirits. Although it is not as beautiful as the last, there is no doubt about the beautiful miracle that saved the world. He chose the path of self-destruction and saved the world. By sacrificing himself, he sealed the ancient evil spirits. Could it be interpreted like this. C Ho, this is . What do you think? C The darkness of the lamp was dark. It is completely consistent with our prediction. Damn it. C Im going? I have to go. It was not a problem to worry about. If the prediction is true, responsibility lies with us. I bought the box and ordered Anso to open it. However, I have no responsibility. I do not want to think about it, but if the ancient villain wakes up completely, something like that may happen. Follow. finished. The purpose has become clearer and I have found a way. Of course, it is still lacking, but at least how to move is decided. Now, there is really only action left. Hwajeong. If an ancient evil spirit wakes up completely, can I win? C If its in its current state, its gonna be 100%. When you use a monochlorizing ability, you can overwhelm with a probability of 70%for only 5 minutes. The ability to chlorinate. Thats right. Because of the huge Gehenna, I was able to make a whistle for a while. But do not you ever use it unless its certain that its dead? C Of course. It is your ability to secure your vitality. It can be called a kind of coincidence. So do not use it unless you die. In the end it is said to die. C I can not help it. I just have to pray that the seal is not completely released. I can not help it. Heres to find out. There is no other way to go and check the rest. I raised my body vigorously. This is not the time to do this. You should start collecting the data as soon as possible, and ready as soon as possible. The venue is a goddess. Soon before I left the room, I turned my gaze and looked over the terrace. .The sky was still dark. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== JoaRa interview will probably be updated on JoaRa blog a week later. Rather than being hard as an interview, it was rough and wildly written as it was in the latter part of the ritual. Especially, any question (?) Has a lot of questions, so please ask for more. Im sorry. So all of you have a comfortable night. ???? Chapter 777 Huh, this is As I stepped down a couple of steps, I heard a voice admiring his brother. Before long, I felt a flat floor on my soles, and at the same time, there appeared a rectangular space that was about 20 pyong. The space was dark because there was no place for light in every direction. I increased my vision and my vision became clearer. Except for the entrance, there were a total of three bookshelves, one on the wall and one in the middle. He walked in and looked around with no mind. Is this the secret library? Really? Hmm, a little smaller than I thought. I just feel like watching an old study. It was originally a library. What did you imagine? I do. I had no idea that such a place would be hidden anyway. Its basically dark under the lamp. I laughed and moved to the left wall. The reason I found this secret library today is two. I came to find the records I needed for this expedition, but there was one thing I had to ask my brother. Anyway, I have taken good care of the awakening secret class, so I have to fulfill my appointment with Gabriel. First though, from the record. let me see Where was the record of the ladies? So this record is an indicator of Atlantas performance? right. Its not just about bullshit creeps, its a well-written record based on historical facts. After hearing the record of the bell C rope, he replied roughly. So you want to open this record openly? To the people of the North Continent? Huh. But not everything. Leave the middle bookcase. Center Why Thats your brother, me, Estan Titel. Well give it away, but well have something to eat. Then Huh. My brother suddenly knocked my shoulder gently at me. I do not know why, but it feels like something special. I decided to get more excited about searching for the record because I feel so nervous. But his brother does not seem to think at all. We, Suhyun, have grown a lot. The premiere voice tickled my ear. Uh, suddenly Im going to go. Yeah, it does. Its a very good plan. Actually, I was thinking that it would not be good for me to share even a little bit more than to be alone. Is that so? Huh. Well, thank you for telling me this first. Somehow you are proud of it. Yes. Stop it, please. Im going crazy with my forearms. I am inevitably sharing by negotiation. When I was worried about whether or not to say that, I was caught in a thin pile of records by hand. When I take out about half and interpret it, I can see the words ladies and dancers. I finally found it. But Im sorry Im sorry. It would be busy to deal with the problem of alienation No, not at all. It s going well, so do not worry. And I can handle this surely. He smiled a bunch of dust and shook his hands and touched his hands. It was a confident smile. Is there a way I thought? There is a lot of ways. For example what? No no no Once you decide to make it public, the method is not a problem. The important thing is to prove that you can get results if you have this record. is not it? After he said that, he glared at one eye. It just takes a little time, it s not that difficult. I just have to make the right situation. Anyway, its good to look forward to. The head was nodded by itself because it was right. Im in a position to ask for a nuisance at first, and Im not in a position to do it, and I know the hand of my brother. I do not know what to expect. I have found the record anyway. Oh no, Suhyun. Then my brother called me. My brother did not look at me and was hanging around the bookcase, but his behavior was quite awkward. Uh, so . I have to say that I pretend to be as casual as possible before a very important deal. o . . . You know me. Is not it Mr. Im Hanna in your clan? Oh, Hannah? Ah Sy! That guy is alright. Every time I go, Im going to be very friendly and very friendly. . Its like a nice woman. Well, Im kind and thoughtful. But why is Hannah? My brothers steps were slightly faster. I make a round trip to the bookcase on the right wall and look around the corner with a corner of the table. I do not understand. Why do you praise yourself for being out of your mind? Are you even interested? No. It is hard to think so. Because my ideal brother is . Oh, thats right. Took. Degur . As soon as his brother opened his mouth, it suddenly broke into a round in the sleeves. The beads rolled over the floor were in a gentle blue light. Thats . Its a recording ball. Uh huh. His brother flirted greatly, and he picked up a spindle bead. It is a strange behavior that can not be thought of as usual. What is that? Oh, nothing. My brother smiled and stepped on the steps. When I looked up, I saw my head tilted. Why are you doing this all of a sudden? * Under the dark sky, the magnificent castle of Mansoneri Castle in the southern city was bustling. No. Actually, I was not busy at all. As many people as a clan representing a city are coming in, but the inhabitants of the castle are silent and quiet. Like a storm before the storm, but it feels like something is coming right away. There was a reason for this to happen. Kim Soo-hyun entrusted the opening of the record in the secret library and immediately returned to the castle and announced a new expedition plan. Of course, it is difficult to see the expedition itself as amazing. Apart from its suddenness, however, a large number of clan members questioned in the process of delivering the plan. After the Mercenary clan was fully settled, Kim did not step out of the way. It would be right to say that there was no need to go. There are countless petitions a day, but Mercenary is not just such a clan. Almost everything is good enough to see. Here Kim Suhyun suggests direction, but does not interfere with details. However, in general, it is not the case that Kim Soo-hyun did not go out directly. If there is a situation that must be taken care of, I will go. For example, if you consider the expedition as a standard, dragon sleeping mountain would be the best example. At that time, the process is followed by events, situations, meetings, and expeditions. But this time, rather than the occurrence of the incident, the meeting was announced without a meeting call. Almost all processes were omitted. It was really an unexpected expedition. However, the clan members looked closely at Kims actions. Because I know it for a long time. Mercenary Road never acts without purpose. And one of the expeditions that Ive ever done before, that I did not have anything. I was curious, but eventually I had to wait. The fact that you go out on your own is not a big deal or a bad thing. Indeed, not only Kim Soo-hyun, but more than B-level clan members have the authority to organize caravans themselves and to publish expeditionary reports.Of course, permission is granted by Kim Soo-hyun.) Anyway, whether you are interested in your expedition or your desire to build your performance, your interests will vary from person to person, but the skilled clan members wanted to have a call to the Clan Road in connection with this expedition. That was no exception to the reason we just finished the day-to-day mission and just went to the restaurant. Huh, hungry Soo-jung is rubbing hungry stomach and trying to go to the kitchen, bang. At the same time as the door of the dining room opened wide, a myriad of women were pounding. The very majestic and luxurious, yet unified garment of the herd was the maidens. At the end of the evening, the clan members who ate the rice puddle lighted their wondering eyes. It was a rare phenomenon that the maidens moved at once like this. One of the maidens who watched the cafeteria at once, stood brilliantly across the table. The place where I stopped was a sitting table. The maiden bowed her head and pulled out a record from her arms. Suddenly, with a spoonful, he frowned. What is this? Clan Rod told me. What a wretch, the faded grimace recovered instantly. Clan Road? Yeah. And you asked for an answer by tonight. Suddenly, the spooner immediately received a messenger. The record was simple. After a long period of time, the pupils who read them were getting thinner and their eyes were getting worse. The clowns, who looked curiously with their curious eyes, sneaked around. Your grief. Suddenly a messenger. What is it? Its about the expedition. Yes If it is an expedition . Oh, maybe the last time you announced Right. By the way, its a three-month expedition. Male breeding. Four, three months? Where is your destination? The restaurant changed loudly in a moment. In the meantime, the maids began to send their records to the users who would normally be dedicated, or to deliver the messenger. It was not so much that the South Koreans could be included alone because it was an organized expedition. The destination is . east Its written as 11 people, or 12 people. Cha Shaolin calmly said, Uh, me too? Do I get it? Did you call me? Jin shook a fuss, saying, Hmm, three days after the departure time. If its a three-month expedition, Ill be pretty tight. Huh Joon-young received a messenger. Heik? It was big, big! I have something to ask you! Seeing Ansol running out of a hurled cake restaurant, heeul jung had a tastful appetite. The faces of the remaining people were no different. Since the expedition has been announced, I have raised my anticipation secretly. In this way, the selection of members is a unique authority of the user who oversees the expedition. Fuyu, I can not help it. Its still E grade. He was sighing, and he began to take a tramp. Whew It was then. !Something that sharpened the nose tip of Lee Jung-jung stuck to the wall. Full of Murray gold and silver thin stiff horsepower record for walls less than par le rut is shaking. Soo, surprised, turned his head and said, Our oil well, are you lucky? I went in instead. I was able to see a gigantic smile playing with a smile. Yes Yes? Mr. Suhyeon may have made a mistake for a moment. Im going into user academy soon. So I came to make corrections. Anyway, first read it. Instead of asking what it was, he said, he began to read the record of the lullaby according to the hand gestures of the performance. Ah After a while, the pupils of heeuljeong were embarrassed. Meanwhile, the same time. Inside the 4th floor office, Kim is smiling while sitting on a desk chair. There was a blue bead on the desk shining in the light of somebody s face. It was a communication bead. (Oh, can I do that?) The voices coming out of the beads came as clean as a jade roll on the tray. At first glance the face is a beautiful womans face, with her hair flowing all the way through her white, slender chin. Who is Kim Soo Hyun communicating with? Sure! Three days later? Yes. Please do not hesitate to ask. OK Ive Got It Sure! Kim Soo C hyun s words finally turned off the light of the beads. Kim Soo-hyun, who had finished communicating so, began to breathe out and look over the terrace. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The map of Hall Plane has been written once before. I tried it with paint, but when I made some, it was just a collection of circles, triangles, and squares. I did not have enough to show it. There are currently no plans to create a new map. The user information I mentioned earlier is being prepared, including the characters main weapon. It is expected that it will take considerable time because there are so many people. When finished, we will inform you through the latter. I will write neatly so that the eyes of readers will not be disturbed. I would like to put a version at the same time and keep updating it every time I update it later. However, considering the accessibility of mobile users, I am still worried about where to upload it. First of all, I will concentrate on completion. Well readers all have a good day. _(__)_ Chapter 778 It was already too late when I realized that the symptoms were evil spirits. Some call it the Second Coming of the ancient evil spirits, and some say that someone summoned evil spirits, but that is not at all important. The important thing is that the harmful spirit of the evil spirits occupied the sky in a moment, and the aftermath of it went to the ground. The whole nation dispatched each of the tobbol groups as a source of anomalous signs to repulse the evil spirits. However. The dozens of attempts at overturning had failed at all, and they had only made unprofitable damage without even reaching out. Later, the kings who realized the error came together to form a nationwide alliance for the first time in history, forming the final tobeold of humanity. Certainly, the final tobeold may have reached the origin of the anomalous signs. However, the evil spirits that seemed to wait were attacked mercilessly at the tobeolda, and the last tobeoldo bravely resisted, but it finally disappeared and collapsed. So the last string of human hope has disappeared. The land was dry, and the world slowly began to wilt. The glittering sun lost its light, and the sky was covered in darkness. The animals that received the energy of darkness searched for and killed human beings. It was a time when everything in this world, except humans, turned back. therefore. When I realized how luxurious it was to live like a human being. A beautiful, sacred woman appeared in a world that slowly moved away. The woman who walked from the god Valley called herself a dancer. The lady s classical dancing scene revived the dead ground and once again defeated the darkness of covering the sky by shaking the fan. He has rejected the evil and the evil, and has called the way and the blessings. The woman caught up with the world turning back and started to reclaim the lost light by invoking a wind of hope of hope that no one else had ever done before. From now on, the enemy record is a memorandum for a woman who fought alone against darkness. We call her a dancer in the midnight sun. Atlanta Secret City Library Dancer Legend in the middle. * Suhyun, wait a minute. Umm . . . I read a record in the middle of a lingering voice was tickling my ears. I stopped reading carefully and dropped the record to the side. I have yet to read it to the chief, but I can read it in the rest. And this record is not as much as the last Victorian Dynasty. If you concentrate, it will be enough to read in one or two hours. Soon, I buried myself in the hot water that stood up to my abdomen. The head is soaked with hot water vapor filled in the bathroom. After a while, a light cry is heard, and somebody comes to the water. I looked down at someone. .The long, thin neckline like the deer and the collarbone of the small shoulder are very brawny. The curved line drawn below the oversized breasts draws a smooth waist. Though it does not look as detailed as it is submerged in water, a healthy thigh or a tough butt comes to mind. It s almost over now. I just have to wash it. After a while, the sound of the water in the bathtub followed the sound of something to be done in the jusum island. Carefully stretched hands touched my body gently. As the surface of the water was lowered, the part that gradually appeared was wiped clean everywhere. It was very delicate and fine touch. After all, I could not take it anymore, and I stretched out my hand across my face and grabbed a sheep of milk. Enough. I heard a tough voice, but I did not know anything about it. I have a lot of heat, and the touch of the hot texture is clinging to my hand. While holding the hands of the pendulum with both hands, I rolled it like a circle . However, the performance of Koge did not stop the action. Thats why its good to play. Maybe if it was you, you would not have a backpack. Afterwards. Huh, I can not live. I played my body as if I could not help it, so I supported my head and got close to my chest. Reflectively open your mouth, the nipple naturally docked in your mouth. A giggling laugh followed the giggling giggling of his mouth. Well well. Really, not mine. If you just suck the milk, youre okay. Why do you like your breasts like this? Good-looking. awhile. Would you please not bite? To the side. Ha, long sighing, the performer looks down on me with a pale smile. And I started brushing my body. But when does user academy come in? As I opened my mouth with milk, I started to play and I looked at the performance as a wonder of me. Im finished tonight. Right. Then I think it will be quite busy. I do not care much. Not a total trainer. And this is what Suhyun calls, is not it? Hum It certainly did. However, I did not have a reason to sing a performance. The ladies expedition was suddenly caught, and as a result, the clan members who participated in the user academy were automatically excluded from the selection. And the performance of Go s performance was the same as the Tomb of the Scorpions. I would have liked to give it to you in advance, but I do not have to express it on the outside, but I do not have a bad heart in it. Thats why I called it. I wanted to soothe even a little bit. Here we are. Would you like some clothes? awhile. I grabbed the performance, trying to lift my body off my breast, and stroked my side with my left hand. Small and dongle dongle was caught in my hand. Lets put it right in the mouth, and I played the snow round, but I ate it without being rebellious. Crumb, Crumb. Eat well. What is this? It does not taste much. Swallow it first. What is it? Is it probative? Why not? Do you think that way? Just trying to give me a pinjar, I just closed my mouth. It is because the yoke of smiling and playing of Baekshi painted the light floor. And a second later, the smile disappeared in an instant. Maybe by now the message will be lifted. After confirming that the emotions spread in the pupils of the performance, I passed by the side of the curtain. Just before the door was opened, I heard a sighing noise. A light smile is made. He, 2 points rise in strength ? okay . . . Youd be surprised. Nowadays high performance is a considerable senior user, and it is difficult to expect an increase in performance without relying on equipment or equipment. And it is difficult to see the virtue of the equipment because of the high ability. In fact, strictly speaking, it is hard to expect that the performance of a high performance musical instrument will be more efficient than the performance of the performance. It can not be considered similar. Just because its an assassin class, is not it a bad choice anyway? Still, I think it is better to give it to the performer. Of course I can not deny that I am full of selfishness to take care of. I did not have to clean it out and clean it any more. Maybe they will all be waiting on the first floor. I started to hurry up with equipment. I grabbed my uniform and laughed and laughed. First, wear underwear first. Ohh. I was impressed by wearing a shirt of my own choice. I went straight out of the bathroom and I did not have the cold energy, but the moment I wore the shirt went straight down. Just the right temperature makes the whole body feel good. Definitely a treasure is a treasure. It is not over yet. He wears the blessing of La Silas on his cuff, wears the armor of King Chiwoo-cheon, and wears Obelho knight boots. I wrapped the cape of the red moon on my shoulder and grabbed my sword. When I finish my preparations, I look back and I get a pleasant voice. Thick black light gloves (׼) with a mild red light flowing cape. I do not know how it works and I am worried that it may be too noticeable. Su, Suhyun! At that time, the performer hastily left the bathroom door to see if he was calm down. However, he looked at me again and gave me a blank expression and gently opened his mouth. The horse does not last even if it waits. It is a very unusual face considering the performance. Then Ill go. Good work. After greeting the performer who was staring at me, I went to visit slowly. Of course I did not forget to take the record and the decision of light and darkness. Certainly the efficacy of armor and shirt was awesome. It is precisely the collaboration of the effect of light weight and unity feeling. I was really worried that it would be awkward to wear armor in a long time, but it does not get any worse. As if it were part of my body, the action was natural. Every time I went down the stairs, it was awkward to hear the tongue hanging down. On the first floor there were countless clan members. Not only the selection, but also those who have not been selected. Are you all together? We look around slowly around lobby on the first floor. Namdae Eun, Yu Jung Min, Yoo Jung Jung, Jin Soo Hyun, Cha Shoolim, Huh Jun Young, Ha Seung Yun. 8 people in proximity series including myself. Kim Han C bum, Seon Won, Jegal Hasolsol, Ha Seung Woo. Four wizards. Ansol. One priest. One hundred. One special. 14 people in total. I originally thought it was between 11 and 12, but last night I received 14 requests for further participation. Of course there is still one person to attend, but I decided to meet at the front door. By the way, why does nobody talk? In the midst of my head, Margasia, staring at me blankly while holding the baby Pegasus, came in. I stopped and bent my right knee. I know that I am leaving today and I am here to cheer on. Do not be discouraged. Maru. Marcs response was similar to that of a high performance. I keep staring at me with my eyes wide open. Even if I poked a ball, I still had a reaction. I thought I would be late for the appointment, and I took out the crystals of light and darkness in my arms and put them in front of Marr. This is a gift. .Ill leave this to Marc. I can use it any way. got it? .No, you gave me a present. Yes, I should look at it once. Or did you stop at any time? Are you ready to go? I asked myself to raise my body, but I was still silent. In the end, the sword was pulled out of the sword and hit hard. bang! Do not you feel the spirit? Monarch, please be holy. Is activated. What is it? One message printed out by accident. Suddenly I do not know why this message popped up, but one effect was certain. The power turned out to be amazing, but it seemed to have a certain degree of spirit. Yes, yes! Turn it off. Brother You just have to leave now. Right. So, user Zegal Hsol? After nodding my head to Jin-soos hurried voice, I turned my eyes and tried to make the most severe expression. In fact, there was some difficulty in choosing Zeegal Hasols. I am still studying in the middle of it, because I had been there a while ago and I hated why I was bothered about it again. However, in order to arrive as fast as possible, the carrying capacity of the Zeegal Haesol was absolutely necessary. Yes Yes? First, we will join the mercenary in the alumni. And as we move out of the wilderness, we will be moving quickly, so be prepared for transport. Yes Yes . Ill get ready ?Unexpectedly, however, Zeegal Hasol was quite compliant. I thought he was going to spit out what kind of shuttle he is, but he is doing his fingertips with his fingers at his fingertips. What embarrasses you. It was the attitude that there was the usual appearance and distance so that a little was felt to be empty. Then well leave. After I finally confirmed the personnel, I moved on without hesitation. The sky that I looked up at just before leaving the castle, Its dark. It was still dark. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. My body is too helpless today. There is no motivation in general life, not just silk writing activities. Even if you do all kinds of walks such as walking or gymnastics, it only gets better for a while and comes back soon. I already finished the idea, but I do not think that it will work. Ive had two or three similar enemies in the past, but this time seems to be the worst. It seems that the goby is going to come. Let me endure it somehow. I can overcome this as I have done so far. Thank you. Have a good day all of you readers. Chapter 779 Evil spirits certainly existed. The evil power was terrible enough to cover the sky and kill the earth. Nevertheless, the reason I did not go directly was that I wanted to watch the process of human being slowly dying. So the miracle going on in various places after the appearance of the lady of the goddess, will eventually lead to the anger of evil spirits. The first appearance of evil spirits was when the final tobeold was close to the source of anomalous signs. In other words, when something that would be harmful to the phenomenon occurred, the evil spirit seemed to reveal itself. That is to say, evil spirits do not stand still, but when they happen to interfere with the phenomenon, they go directly. To make the disturbance direct. As a result, it was obvious that the woman would be scared. In Atlanta, the secret city library of the South City is a dancer legend. I did not have to go around looking for mercenaries to meet. I was able to find it as soon as I arrived at the East Gate. There is a man in the middle of the castle waiting to stand on the wall, but he can not stand it. Now Why is that user doing that? Iknow, right. It looks true. Someone told me what I wanted to say. At the end of the show, I also saw the boat busted me. I walked to the end and walked about 5 meters. The strangely diligent pupil gazing at me stood up and wondered. You Kim Soo-hyun? Have you forgotten my face now? When I asked about the feeling of a little foolishness, Chan C ho frowned. And he sneaked at me a couple of times as he scanned me all the way down. Hmm. I have not seen this new pretty much. Why is everyone doing this today? I just changed my armor. Anyway, I did not know youd be here first. Have you been waiting long? Very About an hour or two. Really? Two hours . What ?. Two, two hours? I do not think its a lie. Is the delivery wrong? To the white Mr No. I got a clear delivery. I just came out early. Why Aw, come on. Lets do it. Anywhere. If I can escape this goddamn crazed city, Ill laugh at hell. Soojongho shook his mouth and shook his head. It is a feeling that I understand a little when I see the way I feel like that. Maybe Ive been bored a lot. I feel like a picnic to see children go. Back then someone heard a hissing sound. In fact, it was a very accurate expression. But I can not hear the words that I have heard, the glance turns the eyes and turns around the body. Huh, Joon-young was staring at Chong-chan who was walking trudging with his arms around. Say it again. In front of Huh Junyoung, Park stopped spitting out a growling voice. Heo Jun Young is not a tall person, but comparing with Chan Chan Ho is definitely different. However, Huh Joon-young was uncomfortable with his head, without any sense of urgency. Why. Did I say anything I could not? I am. I feel like a snot. A weaker man than me, I really hate talking to me. Ho, its kinder than it looks. What So I do not have anything to say. Thank you. I will not look forward. Then he picked up his pick. He lifted his hand with a lid, and knocked on his shoulder. You better watch out for your mouth. The second person I hate is the one who is crazy, and the third person I hate is the guy who looks like a parasitic brother. But youre the first, second and third, right? The second and third do not matter. At least not even the first one wakes up in the illusion? Oh, is your brain getting stuck with your muscles? This is the Chancellor. Cho Chan Ho and Huh Joon Young. Its a character of mutuality . Kick Then someone burst into laughter. FooKick! Parasitic Orabi . Brain muscle . Pukikki kick! Both Chan C Ho and Huh C Jun C young turned their heads at the same time. Then Jin-soo, who laughed and laughed, screamed and started to look at the distant mountain. Listening to the whistling sound, I quietly opened my mouth. Stop. Chan Chan Ho. You are next to me. Huh. He tried to eat Huh Jun-yeong once, but Chan-ho turned his head steadily. After he gave a warning to Huh Jun-young, I looked at the gate. Lets go. I have to go fast. Its nice to hear that He stares at me, staring at me. You, you can satisfy me this time? I think it is a word with a lot of misunderstanding. Last time, the continents were a little lacking. A-ha I think I know what you mean. I lifted my shoulders without saying anything, and moved to the gates. I heard a grumble for a while but soon I could feel the coming of me. At first, it was urgent to get out of the wilderness. * Shi Ii Ying! A breeze blows through the skin sharply. I breathe lightly and it feels cold inside. Who did not? Even at the same temperature, the mountains feel colder. I do not know if its true or not, but one thing is certain that this snow-covered mountain is very cold. Since then, my face has been tingling, it looks like a piece of carving that is hard and hard. It was really terrible cold. Shiying, Shiying! Another wind of ice. Damn, I do not freeze Mount Fuji without trying this way? Reflectively shrugging his throat and walking through the slippery mountain path. I do not know how far it has come. But eight hours ago, at the beginning of the day, the mountain peaks, which were close to the distant light, seem to be gradually increasing. Then, the clouds seem to be getting closer. Wow! In the midst of such a long climb, the screams of violence in the rear suddenly burst. I was hurriedly turning around, and I could see Kim Han-hee, who was in charge of Nodong palace, and Yu-jung-min, who could barely catch him by the side. As I climbed the ice-covered road, my feet seemed to have vanished. Sin, Im sorry. Kim Han apologizes and immediately took a stand. I handed a very clich word to watch out for slippery roads and resumed the march. All of my colleagues who had just seen were floating in my eyes. It may be due to the wind like a blade, but the exhaustion is exhausted. Especially, the wizards were pale because their face could not be white. Like a person just before the frozen death. Hmm The strange sound that suddenly heard. It took more time than I thought until I understood that it was my brother. At first I thought it was a mixture of wind and sound. Uh, uh, Im aaaaaaaaaa Mission Uh, uh, its Adh .I do not know what you mean. Me, damn it. Do not you just jump over to the transportation capacity? Who, who, who, who would not want to do that? Well, then you can do it. A few, say a few times! This is what you can write without trying ! I can hear the sound of being thrown into the middle of nowhere, Huh Jun-young and Jegal Hasols. However, in this situation, I do not think I want to argue. In fact, the road itself is not so bad. Although it has come up for a long time, it can be seen that the slope itself is not sudden, and it is gentle. However, there are two. It is hard to make the march because its like a frizzy windbreak and a frosty way. These two bad conditions were now a big problem. In other words, the biggest enemy of the march can be called boredom, and when the suffering, which can not be done by human power, is superimposed, a great irritation rises. Moreover, even me who wears a shirt of a desire feel a terrible cold, and a colleague will be more severe. In the end, there is one way. There is nothing but passing through this mountain as quickly as possible. If you go down from the mountain, at least it will be better than now. I rushed to the mountain peaks and laughed. How much time has passed. I feel like the sun is getting a bit faster than usual. When I made a way to kick the tangled, tangled bushes, and climbed up the bumpy mountain trails hard, I felt like I rattled back to my feet suddenly and my body became comfortable. So I must say that the feeling of leaning back is gone. When I looked up and looked ahead, I did not even know it. Why, what is it? Did you arrive? I do not know who the voice is now, because the voice trembles. But I heard the sound of back pain, and I stepped forward and moved forward. First of all, I can see that you have reached the top of the mountain. But the place is quite strange. I thought that if I went to a place with a lady song, I would have to cross this mountain. I thought I was half right. Beyond the mountains I certainly saw a place I remember, but no way down. So the cliff? No, it feels like this if you bisect a mountain exactly. I looked down at the gulf and saw a straight line. If you ski here, you will die unconditionally. here is As soon as he came, Ansol slammed his head down and stared back. When I looked down from the top of the mountain to put my forehead on my forehead, I felt dizzy. Hae Seung-woo looked down at the side from the side and looked up at the robe with his head crossed. It does not look good. I think Im looking at a snowy field, no North Pole. There will not be any more severe than here. Zegar took the sea sol from his spiky voice and looked at me. Clan Road. I do not want to go down the road, right? Suddenly, the wind got stronger. Feeling the cloaked cloak, he stare eastward. It does not look detailed even if it is raised. The weather seems to be getting cold, and I am exhausted, so I think it would be better to camp here. sure. How much time is waiting? I can use it tomorrow morning. Perfect. I have a good time to finish, so Ill camp here today. Oh, youll die when you sleep today. Zecharius sat down with a sound of sickness and stood up brightly. It seems to have forgotten the ice below. Hae Seung-yun rubbed his hands with both hands as he was beside Jegeal Haesol who was wooping. Oh, it s cold. Cold It s really crazy cold. Clan Road! Is the march here ending here? He nodded his head, and Seung-yun Ha began his camping preparations by shaking Busan. However, we soon got in trouble. To camp, we had to burn first, but we did not have the most important firewood. You can not use a frozen tree as a firewood. The mages were trying to get rid of the spell because of desperation, but even that was not enough. The order is not properly connected to the chilling cold and the mouth is shaking. Even the source.He has a silent expression on his face, but he actually feels a little scared.) Uh, what do you do? A crowded face is hovering around. I thought for a moment and opened my mouth to see the right size ice tree on the left. Chan Chan Ho. Would you cut that off? that? Its frozen. I have a way to melt. Really! I personally wanted to ask him how to use the wet wood for the firewood, but he started running backwards. Ahh! I helped ! Cha Shaolin tried to help with the window, but he said hello! thud! Quiz! I looked at the Chan-chan, who smashed the tree with his body, and made no expression. Soon, a beautiful and beautiful piece of ice sculpture, he threw it all at once into the ground as if to burn a fire. Hwajeong. request. After speaking to the inside, I raised my hand to the piece of ice, no wood, and raised the power of the altar. Compose! A clear fire flames up the heat. The power of the lanterns was awesome too. As soon as I could not freeze the ice, I started to bite the damp water, and the tree started to burn. Colleagues cheered and kept on fire, and after a long time the campfire enormous bonfire was completed. Well, its a little warm now. Huh, it was good to cross the prairie. Who were you to whining about at the time? I thought I would have known. What is this? I did not even know there was an area like this on Hall Plane! mee too Rather, the mountains or the cursed forests around which the deceased roam is better, this is the worst. Jin Soo-hyun and Yu-jung are in full swing, and a good-sized tea shaolin pulled out a large passing cup at Chaos Mimik. After a while, the sound of boiling water begins to be heard in the pail that is put around the fire. We did not have many sheep, so we had to drink one cup each. I was able to find some spare time because I was so slightly warmed. It was still cold. Clan Road. Can you tell where we are now? By destination. At the question of Namdaemun, I refused to take out the map and quit. The place we are in now is just outside the unexplored area. But if I say the exact distance, I would not think it strange. Instead, I pulled out the record I brought and shook my fingers. I think I almost got to the destination. I do not think it will take long if tomorrow can go down. Do you think the climate on that record is similar to the climate on this place? It is the weather, and there are many similarities in many ways. Sure you are. Suddenly Nod nodded. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Thank you for your support. I read all the comments well. I have a lot of thoughts, but first of all, I do not want to do anything. I do not know if I have any unavoidable circumstances every two or three weeks, and the ongoing restructuring is likely to happen all year round. I think it would be best to write it steadily. First of all, as soon as you start a new part, I will finish this part first. And if you do not get better after finishing this part, I will catch the strand towards abductor. I wanted to write it down, but there are a few things Ive removed in progress. A revenge on the golden lion clan who tried to shake Jeong Hae-yeon, and the result of the praise is my backyard, Kim Soo-hyun and Ko-play, Kim Soo-hyun and Namdaeun. I think it is related to such (?) Side. Huh. ? ?; Anyway, I will focus on finalizing the current episode first. I originally planned the process of getting to the place that came today about 4 times, but I just deleted the bud and got it to arrive immediately. Even if there is some confusion, thank you for your understanding. _(__)_ Chapter 780 The forecast was missed. No, only half were right. Or should be said to have escaped. The evil spirit has begun to act in addition to aiming at the woman. He re-attacked the place where the miracle occurred, cursed it, and made a household and watched the womans approach. The world, which seemed to revive for a moment, went on its way to destruction. The evil spirits turned everything back to what it was like mocking. As a result. Every situation has begun to run into the worst ending. However. Humans were just watching helplessly, not taking any action. I was just desperate and desperate again. It seemed to be more livelier than before. I would not have known if I had not tasted salvation. The miracle of the woman certainly gave her hope, but she had to swallow the pain of the ship because of the despair that had come to the road. The humans who had already accepted the end of the day had been waiting for the last day. In some ways it seemed to have lost the will to resist. There is As a woman it was hardly tolerable. Atlanta Mystery Library, a dancer legend. * The sound of going somewhere has knocked on my ears. I barely open my eyes and cause my upper body to bother. I looked around the tent and found that it was not a sound. A crackling sound is intermittently ringing in the sleeping bag. Maybe it s cold. Lightly poured out of the sleeping bag crawled. I feel a bit stiff, but I did not have to pay much attention because of the desire shirt. As I was about to go out into the tent, shouting, I am Martha, I flattered. Snow fell on the night of the night, and the frozen ground was covered with white snow. But the important thing is that the sleeping bag is buried in the accumulated snow. Why sleeping outside alone in this sleeping bag, even if you have to worry about whether or not it was frozen. I kicked my eyes and kicked my feet, but I can not see my sleeping bag. Just a groaning melancholy flows out. Well, youd better check first. I pulled my sleeping bag all the way and put my hand inside, and something cold and hard was caught. When I glanced slowly, I could see that it was a hair. When I grabbed my shoulder and carefully pulled it out, I found the identity of a good user. Jeegal Hasol? Jegal Haesol opened half his eyes and shed a tearful sigh. I am strangely tired and the petal lips are shaking. I suddenly stared at him because I thought that he seemed very pitiful with the mysterious appearance of Jeegal Hasols. I do not die anyway, but why did I do such a reckless thing? all right Why are you sleeping outside? Oh, My Zegar Hazel said in a boiling voice like a man just before his death. I hit my cheek a couple of times and try to shoot me in a nasty way. Well, the spirit is clearly shaped. Jegal Hazel opened his mouth with a very visible act of moving his mouth right and left. Yesterday I told Clan Road to grow up in a big tent I certainly did. The human body temperature is like a stove, so I thought it would be less cold to sleep together. And? I am . M I can not sleep with you Yes The bed is incredibly sensitive . And there is a saying that it is passion for man and woman ? At that time, I wanted to put it out, but I started to peel off the robe of Zegal Hasols. No, what are you doing ? Ill scream ! Then lets move once. Jegal Hazel, who opened his eyes in a circle, began to use dragons, but he was only wriggling. Look. I slept in such a cold mountain. It is strange that the statue does not take. I do not think it was a verb. He, though I do not want to do anything weird, so just stay. I have to walk a lot today. So whos sleeping outside? .Zegal Hazel had his mouth tightly chewed, but silenced whether there was anything to say. Carefully peel off the cloth that covers your feet, and your toes, which are firm and firm, come into your eyes. It is a cute toe. Oh, no . My legs, my legs It was like a voice asking me not to touch it. But the moment I grabbed my feet without any hesitation, Ah ! Zechariah Hasol was saddened as a woman who had lost her virginity. Damn, why do I feel like Im forced? I began to feel the pain and slowly touching the foot of Jegal Haesol. It raises the power of the lanterns, and from the feet to the calves and thighs, there is no violence, no sleeping. The waist, shoulder, and arms were tied up, and Zecharius solitary was pissed hot. It is much better that my face is tattered. how was it? Its alright? Jeegar Hasols stared at me with his blind eyes and wrapped his leg in a sleeping bag. Black. what can I do. In the end I did not abandon it. Then he clapped his face with both hands and burst into tears. Yes, show me. Do the show. I do not feel uncomfortable if I touched my flesh. I did not touch barefoot outside the soles, but I do not know whats wrong with it. I took the tobacco out of my senses and watched Jeegar Hasols stare at me. Please respond. I am embarrassed. How do you respond? First of all, I suck the deep beginning of the beginning of the year and make the most mean smile. And thats what you say. ?Then, pretending to be so arrogant, eventually you were the same female. Well, it was a pretty decent flesh. Ill take care of you in the future. ??! .Who wants to define my inclination? User zegal solstice. Im really worried about it, and Im asking, do you even have masochism? Oh, I got it. Yes, I am actually interested in picnics. Its also called Femsub in technical jargon. Zegal Haesol made a strange smile, not a blink of an eye, and I gathered the thumbs and stops round and lightly bounced my forehead. Ow Why hit me? I think its completely recovered from the bullshit. Anyway, please do it and prepare for transportation. I will organize the camp and go straight down. Speaking in a pinnacle tone, Zegal Haesol extended his mouth wide. huh. Would you stop handling the shuttle? I raised my body no longer. One of two people in the tent is crawling out of the way. for your troubles. A small voice coming back at that moment. You still thank me. * After the weather, colleagues agreed to go down in the morning and eat. It seems as if I wanted to get out of this mountain as soon as possible. So we went down with the ability to transport Jeegar Hasols, and started a cold breakfast in the right place. Unfortunately, even under the mountains, there is not even a single tree, so we had to eat with the dried meat that we had in Chaos Mimic. In the middle of it, in the midst of tearing the meat, Jin-soo opened his mouth again. Its a big deal to think about. I do not see a livestock here but a tree . Is not it just drinking water? Yeah, right. But you still have some dry meat? My brother continued to supply food from outside until I came here. Lee Jung C jung tore the meat all at once and muttered. My breasts burned. It was just casual, but surprisingly sharp. It would certainly have been doubtful if the guitarist was here. I was wondering if I could make an excuse, and I just grabbed the strand to join the meal. I think it s best to skip it rather than react. But what kind of area is this? It is good because the cold disappears. Agreed. A hundred people returned the topic. Iknow, right. Im sure the ice wind has disappeared . Its like snow desert here? No, I should be called the country of snow? Hae Seung-yun sweeps his head and gets a horse. As it is said, under the mountain was covered with snow from all directions. This wide snowy field with a glistening light in the morning sun can be seen as a kind of hilly terrain where the hills of snow rise everywhere. The number of hills was wide enough to be seen, but the size was also very different. There were many hills that were built in the size of a building, and there were a lot of places where the sight was not secured because of thanks. Heeuljung shrugged. Its mysterious, its juvenile . It is too calm to calm down. And it s much better than a mountain, but it s still cold. You do not see anything to eat again, do you? Who can live here? Hey. Then there will be no monsters? Maybe? indeed? indeed! He was good at nothing, and Seung-yoon showed his reaction as a seal, and Lees eyes stared at Hae Seung-yoon. Well I do not think I can see it. At that time, Kim Han C sang hit a candle with a cool voice. The right eye of Lee Jung-jeung has been slumped. Then you say you are? I do not know. But I think it might be. Why Humans are, and animals have the ability to adapt to the environment. And I have not looked at it all yet, but its fast. In the explanation that was broken, the reason was the head. Or is it? I will. Really? Well, it does not really matter. Only one piece of water, by the way. Yeah. for a bit . Excuse me?! Kim Han C seup stretched out his hand and turned around quickly and looked at him. Joke, Im kidding. You said no harm. Do not you react to each one? Yoo Jung-joo smiled and laughed, but no one laughed. He looks at me with a mysterious eye. I did too. I feel like Im ignoring each other. Since when does it talk like that without hesitation? I can not seem to be particularly friendly, but it seems to have recovered to the level of passage rites. I wondered how I regained the relationship, but it is not a bad thing anyway. It is rather a welcome. Discrimination. Suddenly I feel like Im in a good mood, Kim Han-seum seems to kill me. Oh, no. I was awkward and bitter. I just want to close my mouth. It was then. Kim Soo-hyun Huh Jun-young suddenly shook his eyes and called me. It was a rather nervous tone, not the usual empty voice. When I asked why, I suddenly felt a strange vibration in the snowy land. The vibration felt a moment and soon disappeared. It does not take anything for horsepower detection. Surreal! The silence falls down after the sound of the blade being swept away. The friendship took out Katana. It is a proof that I just did not feel the vibration. Are you getting close? Im not sure. However, I was soon weakened. In the question of Namdae, the Uri Party turned to the right. In the direction of staring, there was a snowboard with an endless slope. If you stand in a dull place, the place where we are now will be exposed immediately. I glanced quietly to raise my body. I pointed to the two snow hills near where I stood up and gestured. Ill be able to hide between two big hills. I simply had a meal so I could not take it apart. After hurriedly clearing the trail, we entered the hills safely, killing the footsteps. However, one is not seen. Ha Seung Woo. Ha Seung-woo was still squatting in the place where we were sitting. Hae Seung-woo ! He raised a little loud and lifted his left hand. Then he looked at the right slope and turned straight to the hill. What are you doing? Ha Seung-woo did not reply to my words and quietly memorized the order. . . Shut Out. Fuwoong! A light wind swept through the hills. Block magic? Ah Clan Road. Wait a moment. Ha Seung-woo looked at the slope one more time and glared nervously. He grabbed me and dragged me to death, killing my voice. Its a bit late for me to get off the trail. trace? Did not you erase it before? But he did not erase the warmth. So I caught a chill wind order to match the ambient temperature, but it was strange that the magic did not work properly. .Hye Seung-woo was speaking with a lower voice. If you do not raise your hearing, you will not be able to hear it properly. And The approach is similar to ours. What do you mean? When I got close to the game, I intentionally killed it. For concealment purposes? It is also, but it is also to give confusion. I can not tell which direction it is coming from. Anyway, this is not important. Do you know what I mean? No way Then, Hae Seung-woo nodded a little and opened his mouth, turning his third gaze. They are approaching now, knowing that we were there. It was then. Suddenly, at the end of the slope, the bigger ones reflecting the dazzling silver light began to reveal the superior figure. Thats ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Thank you for your concern. I seem to be getting better by the cheerful support of the readers, and by the tough word. I feel really depressed and a little regained. I think this is probably a temporary phenomenon. I think it was the right answer. Ill only complain late in the day. I will make every effort to be able to enjoy contents and the latter and amusing from the tea party. I sincerely thank you for believing me. So readers should have a comfortable night, not a refreshing and lively morning! : D Chapter 781 The woman spent a long time worrying. The power of the woman was a great miracle itself, but the power of evil spirits to manipulate nature as it was was not easy. It was a situation where I had to force myself alone. However, people were feeling the power of the evil spirit after the last tobe band was washed away like a leaf. In such helplessness, the woman did not give up alone. Even in a desperate situation, I muttered like a fool. There will be some means, there will be some means. However, as the situation improved, it repeatedly worsened. The miracle caused by the woman was returning meaninglessly. At the end of a long and long django, the woman concluded that she could not stay still. Finally, the woman stopped for a while and said that she would come back to the way. When long time passed and we were able to observe the additional destruction of the scale. When every human being in the world struggles in the sea of ??despair. The woman once again showed up. The people who waited and those who gave up told me they were not running away. I found a way. Seeing a woman who smiles brighter than ever, everyone was silent. because. The way I found it was really ridiculous. Atlanta Mystery Library, a dancer legend. * They soon began to climb down the slope. The eyes that looked sharp looked around, but the direction of the walk was exactly the same as the point we ate. Ha Seung-woo is right. Clan Road. How is it? I was soberly thoughtful of the voice of a friend. I know the strengths and weaknesses as well as their identity. In the meantime, with the battle against them in mind, I chose a close-up series. How can you convey the characteristics of these guys invisibly? The first number is twelve. And the look is like a lion and a wolf. A warrior and a wolf? I have a head like a lion, but my body looks sloppy overall. The size is varied, but the largest is 2.5 meters long. Especially the arms and legs are quite long. Hum At the end of the brief explanation, they started to roam around the dining area completely down the slope with a tingling sound. Sniff your nose or scratch your eyes with sharp claws. In the past, there was a guy who turned around and turned around. Kau Uuuuuuu! Then one of them stood up and cried long in the direction of the slope. The cry of the colleagues was subtly raised by the cry that was quite different from the wolf. The tinnitus is so disturbing that I do not want to hear it. I thought I was a pedestrian, and I could barely walk. Is it a Lycanthrope? He said with a frown. The lycanthrope. It is a fairly accurate representation. Can not you just throw it away? I think I can do it alone by myself. Wait a minute It is not a bad idea, but I pointed the right direction by pulling the arm of the issue. After a while, the end of the slope began to shimmer with a pale white color. Reflecting the sunshine, it soon filled the snowboard with brilliant silver. US, crazy Jin-soo opened his mouth. The silvery mane are stretched like a whisker, and they slowly come down the slope. New gnomes appeared. The number surpassed the whisper, and it was enough to make the field of vision dazzle with reflected light. How many, how many? When someone stuttered, Cha Shaolin suddenly came to the side. He threw his neck slightly and looked around, nodding his head in less than five seconds. Twenty . It seems to be about two hundred and forty. A cool voice. I was amazed at the sudden appearance, but Cha Shaolins quick calculation was surprising enough. Within seconds, I step back and I look at me with the serene face of Cha Shaolin. Those monsters probably seem to follow some kind of command system. Command system? answer. But I deliberately questioned. Yeah. If you look at it, you are building a group of twelve. It seems that each role has a fixed role. For example, those who came down for the first time probably will be the people who are mainly responsible for reconnaissance. When we saw the place where we were, we called our colleagues to think it was weird. Thats why I was able to calculate it quickly. In other words, if twelve were tied in a group, at least twenty were coming down. The crowd that just appeared is likely to be just a fraction. At the worst, there might be a base near here. jamsimanyo I do not have much time. Soon the blocking magic is released. At the same time as Cha Shaolin made a speech, Ha Seung-woo seemed to be in a hurry. When asked how much he had left, Seung C woo had three fingers. It means that there are not three hours and three minutes left. After a short silence, Kim Han C seong looks at me. What do I do now? Are you going to fight? I was still thinking. The road that came down from the mountain, and the road that had to pass through there, was one. Avoiding avoidance. How can I get back on the road? Talking about what I thought, my colleagues seemed convinced. So now the question is how to fight. Huh. Now you just have to get stuck in front of you? Thats the most unbelievable. There was a cheerful voice in the middle of the rumble. The gaze that I was aiming at is going back to somewhere. Jejal HaSol slapped his index finger with a smiley smile. I do not know if they are rushing. Those guys with the schemes are not the perfect opponents. When you go out like this, you are about to be surrounded in a moment? This minute. Ha Seung-woo said, folding his hands. I have to say that it sounded like you were urging me to speak quickly rather than tramp. Zegal Hasol, who has a gentle expression, speaks quickly. The remedy is simple. If youre going to fight anyway, youd better pick a spot where you can see some terrain benefits, right? Is there such a place? Why not? There is a wonderful terrain called Hill. Hill Hae Seung C woo s side of the board pointed to the left side. I turn my gaze and I see two large hills that are almost overlapping. The hill that rises as it climbed up the spikes, boasts a height above a few buildings. It was a hill that I had noticed before eating. Do you want to climb that hill? It would be the best book if I could climb the height so fast. But it does not happen. Im going to go through those two hills. Lets go through the hills? Then when the retreat is blocked? Yoink! Wherever you fight youll be surrounded here. If the block is true, the attack will be less likely. It is better to go to a place that is easier to defend. There, we can minimize the advantages of the enemy, and we can greatly increase our advantage. Ha Seung-woo had an appetite for nothing to say. But as if it had not finished yet, Zegal Haesol immediately turned to me. Almost at the same time, Ha Seung C woo folded his fingers. 1minutes And as Mr. Shaolin says, you have to consider the worst. We can not forget the speculation that these guys might be just the beginning. What if you have a base over your belly and beyond? right. So what do you think? I stood firmly in my arms. Jeegal Haesol looked grinning. * Operation is finished. Suddenly Ha Seung-woo lowered his arm. It means that there is not much time left. Sure! Kim Soo-hyun stepped back a couple of steps and swept all of his colleagues. Then, after glancing at one person, he gently nodded his head. It was a signal to announce the start of operations. Lets start right away. Thrill! Did you go? The moment Kim Yu-jin muttered, Kim Soo-hyun disappeared into the air. This is the use of the transfer mode. Crab? At the same time, a few people shook their heads, but that was all. I did not take much action, only to look around with a look of caution. No matter how he used the highest rising ability, it was the speed of movement beyond the pole. I did not even feel it. Soo-jung muttered with a loud voice. magneton. This is the first plan to succeed. Lets get started. Jeegal Hasols was lightly clenched and shriveled in the car of Shaolin. Cha Shaolin hugged Zechal Hasols without any objection. Starting with it, the wizard, the priest, began to hug or close up to close-up users. Of these, Jegal Hasols had the lowest annual rate, but all of them were following the instructions implicitly. It was not a plan that would make the eyes shine, but it was because he was a planner anyway. And most of all, I was attracted to my confident eyes. I think the blocking magic will be released soon. Ha Seung-woo, who was hurried to Huh Joon-young, said in an unpleasant tone. You do not have to count counts. There you see two big hills? Please go inside. Here we go! Although it was a bit abrupt, starting with the word start, the rest of the users left the hills at once and began to run hard on the new hills. And also, Crab? The crore! What a joke! What a joke! The monsters responded in less than a second. After identifying the users across the snow, those who stood on their feet fell straight down. After a while, the first person in the lead punched a long cry. As if to respond to the sound, 240 monsters plow the ground at once. The monsters, which were called Lacanus Slope, seemed to be traced first in a row by side by side. It was surprising, but the change took place. The crowd running around the center suddenly wanted to slow down, and the crowd of left and right wing began to move forward slowly. Before long, the ranks of the two wings grew long and widened like a fan. In other words, monsters constitute the most appropriate form of encirclement for capturing those intruders. Bad Death, Bad Death! Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo! Hundreds of monsters pounding through the snow and splashing the ice in all directions was a spectacular sight. Compose! Something burned up to the invader who was running away. The round fireballs soon flew out of the air. I do not know who shot it, but the monster who led the center certainly knew the attack. But rather than avoiding it, he leaped into the fireball without hesitation. Kwang! The boulder sounded like a rock bump. Flames exploding in the air soar all over the place, and the dust gets swept away by the aftermath. The black shadow suddenly flew into the air like a bee in the Hessian smoke rising quickly. It was an amazing monster. Chloride ( ) The magic is authentic, even though the light came out! Though the fire moved on the mane, it faded away in a moment. Everything was the same except that it was sooty and the running speed was slightly slower. It seemed as if it had not been hit as it was. KERHER Uh huh Uh huh! After a while, the monster that has fallen from the air into the ground roars and roars again. The fiercely crying crying over the sky made the monsters spur on the track. The speed at which you can sprint your snowy snowfield with your feet is truly amazing, slowly, but steadily narrowing the distance. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The battle is likely to end within two rounds. There are more than thirty pieces of slip between them. I will use this weekend to send the reply as much as possible. ???? There is one good news in the past, Ive lost a lot of cigarettes. In the past, when a very serious case, a fortress broke down in five days, and nowadays, a pack is basically three days old. Of course it is best to hang up. Haha Chapter 782 I can not. Dry and dry. It was not convinced. But the woman did not break the will. He asked me not to stop myself, saying that there was no way around this, but he gently stroked his head and turned around. To the place with evil spirits. I could not say anything, seeing a woman step by step and a step away to defeat despair and defend the world. Is there really only that way? I fell down and I was frustrated. And I spoke with a serene voice. Atlanta Mystery Library, a dancer legend. * Even though he was rightly accused, he watched the man who kept chasing him. The other half of the audience heard the order once more, but the result was not different from the previous one. I just let the performance slow down for a very short time. It was just too weak. The Flare spell did not see the star effect. I suppose you have a high level of magic resistance. I know! First of all, lets go! Jin Soo-hyeon is a hack, but he ran away from the source and lived his gait. It was certainly a good idea for a close family to run with a wizard and a priest whose relative physical abilities were falling. The Lycans were sliding down the snowy slopes. If I had not run with him, I would have been caught in the middle. In the end, starting with the first car shaolin, users began to go through a row of hills. When I looked at it from a distance, it seemed to overlap, but when I got closer I saw a space of about 5 meters in diameter. The Lycans, who saw the intruders disappear into the hills, shed a bit of a cry. Silent eyes that shine with life, and fangs that shoot sharp lights. Somehow it seemed to laugh. I think I got it now. In fact, the lycans running in a fan shape gradually split in half. The right wing breaks into the right side of the hill and the left wing breaks into the left side of the hill. Then, after confirming the intruders who could not go to the center, they jumped from side to side with their mouths wide open. It was then. Immediately before the distance narrowed down, a translucent brilliant film swelled round and round, and Fang, Fang! I love you baby! The sound of the popping sound and the tearing noise were repeated. All those who have been touched by force are falling out and rolling the floor. Then the Lycans ran from behind and stopped running. It was not only that the Hurricane had interrupted the dash. It should be instinct. Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! Spirited resonance. A woman lifts her hands full of light, full of light. The aura turned horribly to the extent that it could not be seen, and it tore off the air. It was an unexpressible feeling in words. The air seemed to be forcibly writhing, and it seemed to be on a cool blade. After a long time, the magic power that condensed into one place swung like a surprised heart. Like Im struggling to get out of here. Soon, Jeegal sees a smile on his left and right. Come on. Crab? Its the first time Ive taken a chance. That was the moment. At the same time that Jeegal Hasol is shaking his hands vigorously into the sky, love of love and love! A thinly condensed wind was blown all over the sky. The wind, which was shot like a thunderbolt, swept through the peaks of the two hills like a snake snaking around the body. Next time, lets go! Knock it off! A huge roar sounded, and the peaks of the hills slipped diagonally toward the firm body with strong snow smoke. Immediately, the peaks gradually descended down the slope at an accelerated rate and began to fall down. thud! thud! thud! thud! No one could see it. All the beings in the hill just stare blankly in the sky. The phenomenon that Zegar Hasol has achieved is truly a marvelous sight, apart from being a human being and a monster. But as soon as the giant shadow of the peaks fell, the eyes of the Lycans floated away. But it is too late at the latest. The two peaks that had fallen overcast clutched the lycans and buried them. Pretty freak! Kwang! It looks like the eardrum is torn. The users frowned and reflexively blocked their ears, but the symptoms of tinnitus nevertheless sounded in the ear. When it was barely calmed down, the only thing that came to the attention of the users was a piece of ice that had been shattered by falling, a dead body of Lycan, and a land of snow that had been washed up with blood and flesh. I could not hear the sound of the loud voice. The bloody water splashing on every side permeates the snowy field, and the snowy field is gradually turned red. The aftermath of the fall was naturally also against the users. However, thanks to the fact that the power of a hundred people was extracted and maintained my shield, I was able to be safe from the ravages of the wrecks that were ejected from all directions. Of course, this was also within the calculation of Zeegal Hasols. You How high is your magic ability? How surprised Ha Seung-woo did not even know his words. Well? Is not that an excuse? At the end of the term. Zegal Hasolsol, who laughed freshly, struck the back of the dweller who was drowning suddenly. Looking at the front of Mulgangani, the crowd is surprised and looks back. No, what ? What are you doing? Youve made the best of it, but will you stay still? Oh, huh? Its a breath. Its so confusing that we have to go. Its time for close-ups! It was according to the words of Jeegal Hasols. Those who were at the forefront were all dead, and the survivors were severely wounded by the wreckage of the wreckage. However, the lycans in the rear were relatively healthy. Though I was racing a lot, I was racing around. He decided to clear his mind. I saw something great, but I thought it would be better to go fling as I do not understand. Complementing his thoughts, Cho Chan-ho rushes and rushes Sura Mahang with a lively flair. At the end of the day, Sura Machang ran aground, but he barely crashed the head of the barely standing leader. Calane! Puck, Lycans head bursts lightly as the watermelon breaks, and the blood spattered. The other users were also in the spirit. I breathed in, and I gazed slowly at the eyes around me. Everything was done according to the words of. Besides, now that the enemy is in turmoil, it was a perfect opportunity to win the game. After a while, Mercenary clan members with the lead of the South have started running. Opposite to the Chan Chan Ho. It was the start of the melee. Meanwhile, the same time. Whats that? Kim Soo-hyun, who climbed the slope more quickly than anyone else, steadfastly resilient. The gaze is caught in the two hills where peaks are cut off. It seems that the figure skating can be ridden even if it is so neatly cut, and the half C I cut that much thickness . Is it the work of Jegeal Hasols? Flashing! At that time, three or four light stalks were stuck, but the white hills were brighter. Kim Soo-hyuns eyes were round. Ohh. Ansol is a coward. But a magic attack would not have much benefit . Oh, is the divine order different? No one was there, but Kim continued talking to himself. Cow Ugh! No, nobody was there. I hear an unexpectedly long crying downward. It was almost similar to what I had heard before, but there was no sign of hurting something. Kim Sook-hyun, who looks down from below, has a smile on his face. It was not all the lycans that showed up ahead as expected by Cha Shaolin. It was rather only a part. Beyond the slopes, there were a crowd of over three times the number of starters. A group of twelve dogs, a total of 52 dogs, are guarding everywhere. I will not be able to do more than 600. Above all, there was a giant lycan in the center of the flock, much bigger than the others. In the midst of everybody walking around, it looks twice as big even though we are sitting alone. Unexpectedly, I confirmed the existence of the Lycan king, but Kim was not at all embarrassed. Im not going to say no to you? I thought. Because I knew that there was a king, of course. Cow, cow! A short cry, like a scream, shook the air in succession. Then there was a slight change between the Lycian herds. Those who are standing around and facing the boundary look at the direction of the hill at once. Then the king of Lycan gradually raises the body. Throne! At the same time, a faint sound of the blade blasted off. Kim Soo-hyun pulled a sword in line with the movements of the Lycans. I was curious about the battle situation of the inside hill, but Kim did not worry very much. It is a painful time for them to be able to play in the same room all over the place. Of course, the current situation is not without blind spots. In order for the operation of Jeegal Hasols to be seen in light, Kim Suhyeon must fulfill the condition of marking the Lycan headquarters perfectly. It was not a mark, but a disturbance. Assuming that there is a base, I wanted to draw attention with a guerrilla-like approach. And to succeed in this, the user must be able to handle the situation as well as the armed forces, as well as the situation judgment or avoidance. Of the 14, Kim Suhyeon was the best. If there is no base, return to the hill battle. However, as soon as I discovered the base, Kim did not want to move it immediately as requested by. I knew a better way to tie the base even if I did not do anything annoying. Thats right, attacking the king. Whether or not the value of the king and the first team is more important can be seen without weighing. Crew R ? When I tried to bark again, the sound suddenly stopped. At the same time, the lycans who had taken the form by climbing up the snowboard stopped at once. The eyes of the Lycan king, looking up at the slope, were tapered. Kim Soo-hyun finally showed up. It is not enough to draw a sword without a sword, take out the earring with your left hand, the glory of the victory changed into a sword. Kim Su C hyun closed his eyes and used the abilities of the chieftain s armor. User Kim Soo-hyuns horsepower flow increases 2.5 times! The activated horsepower flows like a dripping river and rides the circuit of the whole body. After winning the game, Kims steam flow doubled. In other words, Kim Su-Hyuns current horsepower speed is 4.5 times the average user. This phenomenon does not simply mean an increase in the flow rate. Stronger force, faster speed. If you can control the flow properly, there is no user anywhere to beat Kim Soo-hyun. Uwo Woong! The momentum that fills the power circuit of the whole body is enormously intense, and the power is expressed to the outside. The sword of the sword that crammed a bunch of magic vomits, and the strange vibration around the Kim Soo-hyun starts to diverge. It can not withstand this austerity, and it responds even to space. But as if it were not the end, the force was growing exponentially. And when it came to its climax. Hwajeong. Compose! At last Kim Soo-hyun flashed his eyes. The cold-eyed pupil became hot in a moment, splashing the fireball. In ancient times, as the only human being, the King of Cheorwon ( ), the moons newest king. The legend of the military god who has achieved the unbreakable myth is reproduced in the snowy place of the glacier right now. Chapter 783 Due to the effects of the fall, the Lycans formations collapsed. There are only those who have been burnt down, and those who are hurt by the wreckage of the wreckage can not be counted. Most of all, the biggest problem was that the heat and heat that have been consistently maintained since the track was completely disrupted. Of course, it was not users who missed that opportunity. Lycans began to wreak havoc with each others weapons in a chaotic gap, and they began to clash with each other in an instant. The user who ran to the forefront of all was the man of the gig. You are a fan! Gong Chan Ho turned Sura Machang like a windmill and hit the Lycans. How to fight and how to move is not already in my head. Everything was entrusted to the wild, and indiscriminately spurred the spear as instructed by the instinct. Suh, who is shedding the fire, stretches out everywhere in an exciting way. Gorgeous, gorgeous! The head was crushed in the first blow, and the side was blown up even though it was a bit slipped. Like a serpent, the tip of the window pierced through the abdomen like a skewer. I swallowed it swiftly, and the lycan that hit Fingur flew away and pounded the blood with the sound of the puck. The lycans around him jumped as he watched the body of his colleague, who had become so disgusted, that he was not in the same place. The chaotic disruption has not gone by yet, but the monsters are out of nowhere. So it was a matter of course. There is no place to go before ordering, but there is only a sheep that is chased by a lion. Great, ha ha ha ha ha! The castle, which swung the window without a break, suddenly burst into madness. What are you doing? Come on! I am prepared to die! The eyes of the creeping shouting crowd were shining more than ever. At first glance, the red light seemed to look like the eye of a stranger. The more the magic that Sura Machang spewed, the more intense it became, and the Lycans felt the feeling that the whole body was getting tired without reason. Kuh Huh Huh! As the Lycans continued to shrink, Gong Chan-ho ran furiously as if he was angered. The strength of 102 points in the strength of the overwhelming victory over the opponent was overtaken. The wandering noodles are hanging together with the recall and pour out all the blood. The exhilarating sensation conveyed by hand continues to stimulate the peripheral nerves of Song Chuan, and the situation has changed to such a degree that it can be regarded as genocide rather than battle. Now the Lycans seemed to have a pity, but the situation on the left side of the hill was no different. No. There was a very little difference. The various battles in various places reminded me of a mess, but it was as quiet as poisonous places. As if someone intentionally silenced you. Creurr . At the center of the space surrounding dozens of Lycans, a woman stood upright. I wore a cold light armor and grabbed an ice sword dripping cold. Suddenly the womans head gently moved to one side. Are not you going to come? Naturally I can not understand. However, the reason why the lycans around the woman and the southerners can not get rid of it is not only because of the lack of energy. Because there were already about twenty spheres of companions in the snow field around the southern part. The smelling odor of flowing blood stimulates the smell strongly. Lycan has excellent learning ability. Fear is ahead, rather than revenge. I can not imagine what happened when I tracked my escape. Its better to get rid of . I can not help it. Suddenly, a grimy, grimy body began to shine brightly. Unique ability after sword The Queen will never put a sword in his hand. Lt; / RTI & gt; The lycans who faced the explosive and refreshing aura of the gods had to taste the feeling that the whole body had hardened. At the same time, when the view was disturbed by the light, Namdae moved sideways. Suddenly, he struck him like a glare and straightened his sword. The surprised Lycan played reflexively, but Na Daun Eun naturally curved orbit and pulled down vertically. In the end, the Lycans became self-sacrificing themselves, and their heads were broken. Nam Dae Eun, who immediately pulled up his sword, passed over the neighbors, who stood next to him, neatly. And the next moment, he suddenly turns his body and pierces it straight into the back of his back. I had a hole in the middle of the Lycan which I was looking for. In three seconds, he defeated three men, but the attack was now beginning. I see the lycans rushing against the vulgarity and make fun of my feet. As the body slides in a diagonal direction, the lips like petals move small. Directly. Special ability direct. Shak! The slightly slanted ice sword rubs, but as cold as the north wind blows. The blurred afterimage of the grown-up streets disappeared as they slashed the crowd at the rising edge of the eye. In the moment when the cold light mixed with the purple light was bright, a long stab wounds arose throughout the lycans, and the blood struck. Caan, Caen! The silent space screams. However, South Eun takes the lycan falling from the air lightly and finds a new target. And as soon as the gaze was stuck in one place, the body slipped again like a slide. Once the lycanthrope was rolling, and if you wanted to gather a little, the cold light flashed. Avoid the sharp claws of your head by twisting your head and raise your sword. The guy who is taking the calf kicks his chin lightly and puts his sword down. The actions of Namdaegun were truly natural. It does not seem like a flurry, but it seeks maximum efficiency with minimal movement. It was like a sword of the sword, which was the limit to the extreme. Thus, when the left and right were gradually being arranged, in the center, the mages and the priest were recalling the order without rest. A brilliant attack spell does not fly. The order they memorized at the moment was set in pace. The origin is that the opponent has a high magic resistance, which Kim Su-hyun can not tell. Has quickly communicated points and has agreed to support close-up sequences as secondary orders. Of course, not all of the proximity was out. As Kim Soo-hyun emphasized the importance of Keefer at all times, two close-up users remained in case for any unexpected situation. One of them, Yu-jung, was turning his head to the left and right. On the right side, under a reflective shield, which is woven by a hundred people. On the left, Ha Seung-yun is assisted by Ha Seung-woo and steadily plays against Lycans. In particular, he sees Ha Seung-yoon, who builds up a carcass with a neat form. I feel like my body is stubbornly screaming in a row, and my breathing becomes rough. Do not get too excited. Someone then said with a shoulder on his chin. He was surprised and flushed like a child who had been mistaken. I know how I feel about fighting, but now Im keeper. If you go out, who protects the wizard and the priest? Oh, I know. You do not have to say anything. So stay tuned. In any favorable battle, there must be a keeper. Kim Soo-hyun always said that. Mae, only you and your brother Soo C jung turned his head, saying bluntly. But the fact that the lower lip has popped out like a chicken s beak is still a complaint. Huh Jun-young, who shed a long sigh, gazed slowly to the left. In fact, if you do not want to fight Huh Jun-young, at least there was a sense of distinction between when to go and when to keep. If you want to fight like that ? At that time, the view of Huh Jun-young, who was calmly observing the battlefield, was shining with something shining. It was a moment of the moment, but it was falling at a terrific pace. Just as if you were aiming for someone. When I realized that, Huh Joon C young burst into hunger without delay. Cha Shaolin! sniping! !I heard the shout. Suddenly, the car Shaolin threw a spear and threw a spear at him instantly. At that moment Cha Shaolin definitely felt. The fact that it s so cold and sharp touches my neck. And I could see clearly. Something shining is that you try to dig around the armor seams. Pooh! Ahh! Like the claws, which were full of days, tore the soft skin. Suddenly the pain of tearing, the movement of the car was temporarily dulled. One is that he avoided it, but he did not even think he would have had two memories. It was not the lycans that would miss that opportunity. As if he had just waited at this time, he jumped from place to place with his car collapsed. Vomiting the right cry. There is no place to run away. Get down! A crying like a crack at the mouth of the mouth popped. Instead of bowing, Cha Shaolin chose to lie down. Good luck! Does this sound like a passing meteor? It was so urgent and suddenly it was going on, so Cha Shaolin could not see it. I just know that the tongue is tingling, that something has been touched. Together, Together! However, the next moment, the lycans, which have jumped into the air with their mouths open, are all bisected and fall apart. As Cha Shaolin swiftly glanced back and looked back, he could see Huh Jun-young, who was lying on his back, with his right arm and right foot wide. The long blade, which is supposed to be cut horizontally, is embedded deep into the hill wall. Soo-jung opened his mouth openly. He, what is that ability? Foot fencing. A sword. Hur Junyoung scolded the sword in a flurry. But as far as the eye was tilted, the eyes were looking everywhere like the eyes of a hawk. I quickly recovered the cars life, but I thought the sniper was not over yet. That thought was the right answer. There was a lycan standing on the cut edge on the left hill. The silver eyes are stuck in a staggering teal, exactly white and thin. And, with his back to his knees, his hand was already revealing the fact that he had finished his third shoot. Moving from side to side slightly, it seemed to carefully measure the distance. After a while, Ansol rushes to Shaolin, a shy person. At the same time, the Lycan who had finished aiming revealed it. Both eyes constantly face the shivering, and their long, firm arms covered with fur extend straight forward. That was the moment. Firly Lick! Pooh! Suddenly half of the sight that Lycan saw was gone. But before I screamed at the pain that came suddenly, I heard a wind blow again and my vision became completely dark. Then came the pain of burning in both eyes. Ka-ah! Lycan, who screamed at the door, was staggering, and eventually fell down without falling. Someone walks to a lycan, whose limbs have been smashed by a crushing impact. I was not worried about recall. The man who recovers the daggers with their eyes on them, was a righteous man. Cha Shaolin realized that Yu-jeong had scrambled the monster that shot him. Though the peaks were cut off, it was close to the ability to precisely match the opponent in that high position. I was excited by the temple, and Cha Shaolim bowed. Thank you. What is it? Ah Id rather do it to Huh Jun-young than me. Cha Shaolin turned his head straight. However, Huh Jun-young was looking at his left and right eyes with ungodly eyes. I think its almost over Suddenly the hill was full of smell. Cha Shaolins place ran quickly and filled up. That means we have dealt with all the monsters we were dealing with earlier. In fact, Ive handled half a dozen passengers from the beginning, and the rest of them have been hurt by the placenta. It was a foresight, as there were only a few lycans in the first place. The Chon Chan, who was in charge of the right, was already standing around, and the situation on the left was similar. It was then. Kuwon. Suddenly, a roar from a distant place swept through the hills. It was not even the illusion that the air was weak and powerful force. Kuwoong, Kuwon. I hear a roar every time. It was a phenomenon that could not be handed over at this point. Jeegal Haesol chewed his thumbnail and opened his mouth with a nervous feeling. What are you talking about? I just asked him to disturb me moderately. What happened to your brother? It may literally be something of a seedling. No, Im sure. If it were not for the base, it would have come to help. But now Kim Soo-hyun is not seen. I mean, something over the slope . The thought did not last long. Anyway, the battle of the hill is over. The users who looked at each other for a moment briefly formed the formations and quickly left the hills. It was a different moment at the end, climbing a gentle slope. .Kuwoong! At the same time as the stronger noise is ringing in my ears, the hair is blown away by the wind. After a while, the users who closed their eyes for a moment stared down blankly. And the power seemed silent as promised. Below the slope was a bloody battle. No, its a one-sided massacre. Below there were monsters that seem to be several times larger than what we saw on the hill. Hundreds of lycans were fighting desperately, covering a point, as if to protect someone. However, most of them can not survive. It was really defiantly resisting, but the jailbreak was almost going through now. It is also by one person. Quark Quark! I just swung the sword once. The only thing that gets caught in a knife is a stranger. If they do, they will not be able to get all the guys around. A gruesome torn body grows in the air. From the point of view, there was no real nonsense. Kim Soo-hyun stretched out his sword in his left hand. The end of the sword is wicked and heads to the lycans who run. Then the glory of Victoria spewed dozens of light swords, drenched in hyssy. Chess Chess! Kralak! At the moment when the crowd of bright lights penetrated into the flock, twenty lycans burst into flames. However, Kim does not know anything about it, and does not hesitate to breathe. The sight was like a whirlpool. The surrounding lycans were using evil, but they were disintegrated and crushed by the wind pressure that they threw like a storm of a tribe. It was not a sight to utter words. Beauty Chin Pour into the mouth of the dish. I did not know when I lived in arrogance in the past. However, after realizing Tianheaven ( ), I forfeited the inferiority and pursued pure strength. As a result, at least one was known at this place. Now how Kim Su C Hyun s rushing is going on. So I thought about myself. Its cool. I want to try like Kim Soo-hyun. It was ironic. The idea that Kim Soo-hyun reported on Chan Chan for the first time came to the second car and changed his situation. Of course, also the right side of the battle of the hill, such as singing alone, and I was able to follow suit. However, strictly speaking, it was easy to eat the table prepared by Jegal Hasols, and it is not even comparable to the present situation of Kim Soo-Hyun. Hundreds of gangs hang around everywhere and hang out like crazy. Kim Soo-hyun had a similar idea. Annoying! The uncomfortable voice shakes the sky. At the same time as blowing the lycan with his swinging hand, the sword that turned toward the sky turned 180 degrees and turned to the ground. And I put my sword into the ground vigorously. Cunning, the sound of the bell rang nearby the land was loud. For a moment, the balance of the Lycans was lost. It was not just a sword. The answer came one second later. Like an earthquake, I feel like the earth is shaking and shaking. The land was split and turned upside down as if it had opened dozens of mines. In a thundering aura, countless lycans flocked to the sky. The feces and the ripped limbs were a bonus. The battle was heading towards the end. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. It was too late to add content. It s been a long time since I posted it at seven. Come on, life rhythm should be back to normal. Oh, the interview came up. If you say Joa Blog on Naver, you will see two blogs. You can go to the Joa Blog site. Im glad I saw the comment for a moment. Although it is still small, it seems that there are people who finally recognize me as a man. Haha Chapter 784 The ground is upsetting and a blizzard is rising. Lycans climbed up and exploded in the air as if they had blown up a firecracker. The surrounding area surrounded by the layers was completely destroyed by a single action. The only thing left is the wreckage of the wreckage. Kim Soo-hyun breaks through the sticky rain of flesh and blood. Under the shaken sky, the barely surviving Lycans gathered once more and conquered Kim Suhyun. At the same time, a large shadow casts back slightly, causing the body to twist. Gong Chan turned his eyes and saw the shadow, only to understand the situation below. Exactly why I was able to understand why the Lycans were trying to stop me. The identity of the shadow was the Lycan king. You can see it by looking twice as big as the other guys. It was not surprising, however. There is a fist-sized hole in the abdomen, even though the stab wounds that appear in the whole body are second. Even if you look at it, it s obvious that you have been severely hurt by your body being full of blood. Whoever did it is obvious. It was. The lycans were desperately fighting to keep the king from accessing the king. The reason is that it is not long, but unfortunately, reality does not grow. Kim Soo-hyun will not be able to wait until the network is regenerated. Kim Soo-hyun, who is slightly off as if he is playing catch-up, climbs up with his foot in a row. As the king of Lycan kills an intruder who reduces the distance in a moment, he looks at it. Then he lifted his right arm with all his effort. Invisible sword. However, a sword with enough magic power to distort the space is waved, and sharp claws that reflect the sun shine down from top to bottom. Kwang! The crash point sprang up. Its a sham. I just cut a sword and hear a popping bomb. Speaking the exact context, it was the sound that unleashed the unrecognized horse power at once, and unleashed it at once. Hurray! The results soon appeared. The king who cried for a tearful cry breaks a couple of steps. The right arm, which squeezes the power of the whole body, tears to the shoulder. However, the user Kim Soo-hyun will never miss a win. He goes up one more time and slits the sword of both hands with time difference. Kwang, Kwang! A blink of an eye suddenly bursts even after a blink of an eye. This time, his left arm was blown away, of course, and the snout in the pain pierced the wardrobe. There is a mixture of scraps in the blood. It is a proof that it has been hit inside even beyond simple cutting. The king s appearance was at stake as if it were going to fall. Kwaaan! Breeze continues without breathing. At that moment, he could see clearly. At the same time as the abdomen is twisted like a squeeze, a tremendous horsepower is poured out and the tears are broken. A storm of an invisible sword bursts through the waist as well as the belly. It was the last blow to break the breath of the Lycan king. Kuwon. At last, the sturdy, strong body collapsed with a loud voice. The fourth bombing was the last blow to break the breath of King Lycan. The body of the mopped body is constantly pouring down. Starting from the collapse of the Lycan king, the battle was briefly lulled. Kim Soo C hyun stepped on the corpse of the king across the snowy field. The face, of course, was armor and cloaked, and the whole body was dotted with blood and flesh, but Hmm. Kim Soo-hyun, who smiles slowly and gently, is truly a military god. * A clear bloody sting sticks his nose firmly. The battle that started in the morning ended before lunch was over. It was a very unfavorable battle in numbers, but why is there such a thing? The battle is not a number but a person. Probably 14 and 1,000? I do not know the exact number, but it was a battle that was not lacking even if it was somehow great. We do not have damage except for injured Car Shaolin. Are you okay? Did you hurt a lot? Ah. Clan, Clan Road. When I came closer, I was surprised by the car Shaolin. The armor is on the side and the abdomen is exposed. I wondered how much I had raised my clothes. I thought I was a bit naughty, but it was surprisingly cute, though the navel was exposed so much. I thought Cha Shaolin would be so graceful and nervous. Oh, what am I thinking? Anyway, he told me that Lycan, who climbed up the hill, pulled his claws and shot him. I heard that the situation was quite dangerous. However, at the moment of the moment, a friendly person succeeded in being shot at the station, and fortunately his life was saved. Well, I The car is shaky. He keeps gazing at me and he looks at me. I understand. I am not weak in the force of the Ilshin, but I am not alone because I am hurt alone. Especially if it is the character of the car. Sure. You can not always look good. He shrugged his shoulders and talked to him in the upper part, and the eyes of his car shook his head. Four Yes Joe, is not it a good shape? ?Cha Shaolim bowed his head for a moment and stared at his boat and looked at me on the road. .And do not say anything. However, she is blushing and showing a diligent pupil. Something seems to go wrong. Of course I do not think so. I always believe. In the end, I talked around moderately. Then tea Shaolin turned to the complexion. Thank you! Please look nice Right. Then Im treating it. I do not know why, but I turned myself. And he clasped his eyes a couple of times. Let s get it sorted out in 30 minutes. Would you like to get out of this place? All of my colleagues nodded and agreed. There is a body on the earth, and nobody would want to stay here. It is better to leave as soon as Cha Shaolin is fully recovered. But there was one thing I had to do before that. I turned my eyes, and after I found the body of the Lycan king, I moved on a tramp. Although it is severely damaged, there are many things to be gained. Warm fur and tasteful meat are only incidental income. What you must get is the key in the body of the king. So, lets do some slaughter in a long time. Yes. it is. After a while, it was time to draw a sword in front of the body. I suddenly felt strange eyes somewhere. Im staring at me. Why are you staring at me like that? Burdened. What? I peel some leather and try to get some meat. .Because I want to help? .I talked to him, but he did not open his mouth at the end. I just closed my eyes and turned my body quietly. I feel a little foolish when I see the gradual departure of Choong Chan. Ill eat a bunch of meat later. It does not matter if you have a lot of sheep. * As soon as we entered the snowy field, we were able to march without a single battle. Thats what it takes for a couple of days. In the end, this means that the Lycian tribe was tight, but it did not show up for a while because it was almost destroyed by the battle with us. There will be many runners, but you do not have to worry about it. We crossed the endless snowy field and we were able to arrive at our primary destination four days after our arrival. No, I just have to say I have to stop. Because there was a huge ocean in front of me that I could not walk anymore. In the dark sea under the shadow of the light, the shadow of clouds. Shoot me . Shoot me . squash . squash . Sleeping water breaks against the ground of our standing eyes and breaks in white. The cold snowy sea with dark blue light is very wide and vast. Though the visibility is interrupted by the standing glaciers in various places, the endlessly continuous ocean was a horizon where the flat water surface and the sky meet to form a boundary line. Oh oh Wow. As a result, An Sol stare at the sea with his admirable eyes. Not only silk but also other colleagues look at the sea with no mind. I will wear it. Even if you look at streams and rivers a few times, the sea is probably the first thing you see. Of course in the Hall Plane. So there is a place called the ladies somewhere on the sea? For a long time, Kim Han C hee, who was looking at the sea, muttered with a loud voice. I read that too. But strange. I know its a song that means a valley or a deep oyster. . If its a mountain, how do you get it from the sea? It sure looks weird. But the record clearly does not come out to sea? Doran Doran Listen to Kim Han-hee and Uh-jungmin who share the words, and some listen to it and some look strangely as if it is what it means. The difference between these two groups (?) Is one. The difference between reading and not reading the records from the secret library. If you read the record once, you will understand the dialogue. Orbney, orbney. What are those floating things over there? Is it a glacier? Anyway, Ansol is not interested. . My eyes are shining and my eyes are shining. Anyway, it was as Ansol said. The sea was clear, but nothing was there. When I look at the naked eye, I see something of a hyssop color in the distance. Things that seem relatively small float, but the big ones stand firmly on their massive bodies. The number was so large that the forest seemed to float in the sea. It was. We must go into that sea from now on. However, here, we should limit the capacity of the ship to transport it. It is not impossible to use and should not be used. That is, it should be saved. It is undeniable that transport is a fraudulent and convenient convenience. However, there is a drawback that there is a waiting time. We have to calculate this waiting time well. I know the place where the lady song is. My guess is that the time from when we start here to the time we reach the destination and process the work is likely to happen within that waiting time. And transportability must be left for the immediate aftermath of the work. If my memory is not wrong, then I will definitely be in need. if so. There is one very important problem here. Thats right . Heavy! That was the moment. Ansol, who was holding my cloak like a child, screamed and screamed. A great jolt was conveyed on the cloak. Uh, huh? Then another one made a strange moaning. Zehal is suddenly surprised that HaSol is backward, and suddenly his feet are twisted. Though it was a minor turmoil, the attention of other colleagues was directed at two people. However, Ansol and Zegal Haesol gazed at each other suddenly while staring blankly for a while. Oh, did you hear that? Y..yes. So you too? Do not, right. Well, what did you hear? that Jegal Haesol, who was trying to say something, turned his head with his mouth open. The wry eye looking at the sea was tapered. Ohora . I could not help admiring it. Is it because they are users with something special? I have already noticed that. The trap of this sea. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Noooo. no There are a lot of comments that you admit that it is the in-house, and the eugenes. Almost as much as I can say. Therefore, I was recognized as a man. Now, ROYUMI is also goodbye forever. Yumi to go well. : D Chapter 785 Sacred coast. I heard a blunt voice. The source was looking at the sea with empty eyes. I sneak a little closer to him and he looks at me gently. The source looked at me for a very short time, then blinked once and stared at the sea. The past . This area was not a glacier but a waterfront. I want to explain more, I like to say that the machine is connected. Was it the beach? Jegal Hasols showed an extraordinary interest. The origin nodded finely. The ancient kingdom of Memphon. This month was overthrown by the Khan tribal conquest war, but it was once a prosperous maritime kingdom that flourished around the coast. Memnon? This month Khan? I do not know. Anyway, what does that have to do with the coast? It is a grave. Four It seems as if it is what it means. This month Khan conquered Memnon and executed all human beings, both young and old, and settled in this sea. Shiii. Suddenly a cold wind blew. It was a strange sound. It sounds like a scream. Zechari had been staring at the source with his frowning face. My being is remembering this anecdote. The source looked at us once again. At some point in time. As the sea suddenly cooled down, the surroundings gradually changed around this Seacrim coast. The change is that this beach is a snowy . This? I know what youre curious about, but its just an abnormal symptom. I just mentioned the most likely causal relationship, and I could not figure out the exact cause. Oh, I heard it. Suddenly youre scared. Yoo Jeong-jung is embarrassed by his shoulder and hugged Seung-yoon.Ha Seung-yoon was happy with the same look as if he was going to faint.) I could hear it interesting because I did not know the anecdotes in this sea. The glacier s snowfield has been a concern for Atlanta for the first time. It is enough to be interested in only one thing that there is a ruin, but besides that, users who watched the ocean while exploring the sea suddenly appeared. There have been many strange rumors, such as the fact that they never come back into the smoke and never come back or watched the ghost ship. In fact, close to 80%of the countless users who have explored the ocean have recovered safely. But, in other words, about 2%is gone from the sea. It also sounds rumored. Anyway, there is a ghost in reality, but it does not matter to us. The important thing is to find a lady song somewhere on the coast of Jersey. Of course, as long as you remember your location, it is best to go through it quickly rather than worrying about it. So how do you cross that sea now? Its a shame. I had two eyes in my hand. It was not a pretty good idea to hear all of the sources. Why are your faces? Its not the first time Ive met a ghost. Research institute of ruins, frozen forest, dragon sleeping mountain . Youve been through it once, right? Then someone said, I am the first. He said. It is the voice of Jeegal Hasols. I look at the glance and look at the sea with a twinkle in his eyes. The reaction rate is good. Rather, we have to solve one of the problems we are facing right now. Problem? On someone s door I laughed quietly and opened my mouth. Yes. From now on we have to make way across the sea. * My colleagues were embarrassed. I had to do it. Of course I thought I would move by transport. Perhaps I would not understand if I was unfamiliar with the situation. However, the transportability had to be saved somehow. I tried to persuade every word I could. So I talked about it, but the conclusion was simple. I do not know where my lady is, and I must leave it as a last resort. Particularly, it was interesting to mention the cooldown time of transportation ability. Could it be because he gave too much power to his voice. After a long persuasion, Jeegar Hasol was looking at me with uncertain eyes. Why are you staring at me like that? No. It is strange. Jeegar Hasol has a headache. First, I understood what you mean. Its a good word, but Sri Slik blurred the tip, and a strange smile lingers in his mouth. It suddenly makes me feel uncomfortable. The person who treated the shuttle to meet, it was a little strange to say so suddenly? His mouth is laughing, but his eyes are not laughing at all. I said lightly, but I do not think that it is light at all. The dark curious eyes seemed to poke into my chest. Maybe it was not a joke, but I thought it might be a joke. Anyway, how do you say that you are going to explore this sea? Fortunately, Huh Joon-young returned the topic on time. I gazed at Segal Haesol and then slowly moved in the direction of the sea. It was a while but soon my colleagues were following me. I walked for about 5 minutes and the sea came right up to my eyes. Looking closer, it was the culmination of a vast expanse of the ocean, which was scarcely enough to say that it was just wide. I pointed to the center of the sea with my index finger. All the glaciers will be visible. There are so many glaciers floating in the sea as well as a vast size. In the past, huge icebergs led to the formation of mountain ranges, which seemed insignificant. We will make our way from this point to the nearest glacier. After I touched the wet snowfield with my feet, I looked around at my colleagues. Just by freezing the sea. Of course, it was not the sound of the whole sea being frozen. Thats impossible in the first place. But, of course, we can only make it to the extent that we can walk, not everything. in short Do you mean to make an ice road by using Bing magic? Zecharius was the first to respond. I like people who speak well, but oddly enough, Jegal Hasols is not. It is supposed to be a non existent existence. If you tell the truth, you seem to have a little uneasy mind. Cha Shaolin asked. I made the road by freezing the sea . Is that possible? Its possible. Last time, she had similar magic. At the end of Kim Han-bum, three or four eyes struck the eyes. Maybe it was the kings tomb. At that time, Jung Hae-yeon did not freeze all of the flora surrounding the four sides in one order. Soon Kim Han-bum, who was about to say something, closed his mouth with an awkward blur. Youre right. Its possible. But then and now the situation is different. You wanted to say this? Also, Jegal Hasol started out. Kim Han C soo nodded a little while, but nodded quietly. Freeze your opponent. Freezing the sea to make way. These two words have nothing in common, but their purpose is different. First of all, the latter is much more difficult. right. As well as the distribution of horsepower, I need a careful adjustment. In the following explanation, Ha Seung-woo gets a lot more attention. Its the right word, why is it that you keep pushing? Zechal HaSol stuck to me, glancing at me with both hands glancing at me. Anyway, so. Of course, the idea of ??Clan Road is good, but I thought of a better way? What is the method? Do you have wings? .Jeegal Hasols smiled grinily. It looks like there was a wing . Damn it, I thought so. The word of Zechariasol means to use the valorization. okay . . . Why did not I say this. Im looking for a place that is supposed to be a ladies song by turning this sea with its wings. Of course with me. And if you find a place, then . You know? Ah. right. It is wonderful. Anyway, if you find a place, its OK, is not it? I could see that it was a good idea to understand the meaning. I managed to look at it. I did not know if it was a simple touch or a sense, but I knew at least one. In other words, Zechariah Hasol said: Why have you been trying to save here all of a sudden? I have been thinking about it, but I can not see any breakthroughs. Wait a minute, I could not overcome my cramped heart, I just wondered if I would reveal the secret. But for now, it was a choice that should never be done. So I thought of it. The situation is not ironic. Im in a situation where I have to get there as soon as possible. Im frustrated. Anyway, in the end, I had to turn around. It does not seem like a good way. Yoink! Why There are certainly wings. It is not the ability to use it so badly. Is there a limit? Yes. I am not perfect, but I have no choice but to acquire it with limited ability. Hush. Zegal Hasol broke his arms and shed his breath. At first glance, even if you seem convinced, Ill surely come out ? I feel like saying. Is not there no guarantee that you will find a lady song in that limited condition? So it would be better to use it little by little in accordance with my plan. So you want to save your transportation capacity anyway? Zechariasol asked for confirmation, saying, If the exploration area was land, not the sea, I would not have been so worried. I responded with words that I thought were appropriate. A little time passed and Zegal Hasol shrugged his shoulders. Ah Well, then I can not help it. Our mages are forced to suffer. After all, somehow convinced me. Maybe it just passed. I swept my chest down and I stared back at the sea. Right. Lets try it once, whether it is or not. If you succeed in connecting the first ice road to the nearest glacier, it will be easier later. As you can see, the glacier streets floating in the sea It was then. The user sees the unique ability of Zeegal Hasol, the eye of the mind that overlooks the sky! User Kim Soo-hyuns unique ability, The Third Eye responds! East ranks decision . Ive checked the price difference. The Third Eye succeeds in seeing the eyes of the heart that overlooks the sky! .When I read the message printed out in the air, I was tilted to the point of view, and I was staring at Zeegal Seasol without knowing it. The eye of the heart that overlooks the sky. It is not as much as the third eye, but I know that I can see some similar effect depending on the usage. So what was Jegal Hasol trying to see? No way. Oops! Not again. After a while, Zegal Hasol fooled his tongue out like a foolish bugger. Then he smiled and moved toward the sea. Very Well. You said it was ice-length? Let me try it first? I think it will be fun. At that moment I automatically stepped forward slowly. User zeal. The voice was surprisingly cool voice, even if heard by oneself. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. I made a pretty crappy mistake. I did not write down the contents today. There was a setting conflict when I was small. One is the setting on the Seychelles coast, and the other is the setting related to the journey to the ladies song . If you proceed with the story according to the former setting, the latter setup would fail. This is because one of the cog wheels is out of alignment, so I feel like Im totally out of alignment. I was glad to have found the error in advance, but the real arrogance crossed. key . A situation where you have to save your transportation ability . And waiting time . But if you go this way, it is against the coastal setting. Do you think they brought the gem of Suho? Oh, but thats not possible because theres a horsepower limitation. This is what I get . So it does not make sense that this character is still. There is a better way. I have been exposed in the graves of Atlanta and the barbarian king. Ai, I set it up as a genius . ?. ? I struggled with my anxieties and eventually found a way. Originally it is a rice cake which is scheduled to appear in the latter half, but I pulled it to this part. Oh, Im afraid Ill die. So it was a success how to fit, but it would not have happened if you wrote the plot in the first thought. I will think about it a little more in the future. I sincerely apologize for the inconvenience. _(__)_ Chapter 786 Ripple, the waves hit by ice break white and invade cotton. The dark blue and blue sea water is dark enough to be able to get in depth as you go inside. But the calm sleep was like a mirror, and the glacier that soared up was shining upside down. Sometimes the sea is swept away by ripples every time you turn your body, and the shadow of the glacier on the water is strangely clean. Rather than blurring, I can not see it. 14 people were walking in the sea. To be precise, the ice road that straightens the sea. Though standing on a magical snowboard, the users were definitely exploring the sea. The ice road from the coast to the glacier was very clean. On the upper side, there was a smooth shine, and the sides were squared as if they had been cut with a knife. It seemed to see the handmade artifacts of the sincerity. However, it was suggested that the gentle blue light flowing through the ice road was a path made of horsepower. It means that the user who has freezed the sea water is very excellent in horse power control ability. I do not know if its just freezing. It is hard work to make a shape with such careful minds. However, every time a wave was hit, the pace of the ice moved and the pace was very careful. Oh, I think Ill pee. Soo Jung, who stretched his arms all the way to the right and left to balance, said with an uneasy face. It does not seem to be a good thing to beat the middle pelvis around. As the sea flows silently, there was stillness all over the place. If the silence is over, it feels strange rather than comfortable. Its like a different world, a feeling of coming into another space. Moreover, the origin did not say. The Sacred coast is a grave. So it is not unreasonable to feel a sense of embarrassment to the bladder. Of course not everyone was like that. Users who are not dull from their birth or not afraid of ghosts are walking on the path of ice. And otherwise it was a pretty fresh experience. Most of the exploration takes place on land, and its not something you can go through to explore the ocean by making ice paths. Well then, here is the cheer. Its hard to see. Whenever I step forward, Jin C Soo Hyun muttered. It was like a cat. Wrap it here? Whats wrong? We can go forward first. And I do not care if you pinched the sea everywhere. Or is it? But it is still a grave Oh, theyre already dead, but theyre all very concerned. It would not be such a bad thing for them too. Jin Shu-hyun, who shrugs his shoulders and pulls out the horse, speaks well. lets think. You are a living person who has been watching for a long time? Its also a thirty-three-year-old girl who gives away a sore butt. The mens wise men are surely happy with their awful eyes . wickedness Hee Jung, who listened only for the first time, hit Jin Soo-hyun without any hesitation. Jin-suhyun, who was giggling, almost fell into the sea, and a whisper suddenly broke the surrounding darkness. However, the noise immediately faded away. Yoo Jung Jung and Jin Soo Hyun stopped pretending that they had made an appointment and looked ahead. This is because Namdae, who turned his head, looked at him. It was cold enough to silence both of them. Though he slipped away, he did not forget to look at him. Exactly, Kim Soo-hyun who is walking at the front. User zegalseol. It was only one word. But in a word, the atmosphere of the coast froze coldly. It seemed that the sense of pressure, which was different from that of crossing the ice mountain, was shaking the whole body. Kim Seo-hyun, who has caught up to the momentum, ordered to make ice roads as usual, but it can not be denied that the atmosphere has become more subtle. With the exception of the two, no one knows exactly why Kim did that. I just guessed that Jegal Hasols had apologized with an awkward smile and committed something wrong. Of course, Zechariahseolsol seems like licorice, but it is hard to see it as angry. The plans I thought were different, but the conflict did not happen. Rather, he did not hesitate to interrupt the explanations. Anyway, it was a complicated feeling, but at the present time, the mouse was forced to follow the dead. .After a while, Kim Soo-hyun walked from the front and stopped. It is different from the first glacier. It is safe to say that we have achieved our first goal. There was some distance from the coast, but since the surrounding glacier is relatively close to arriving. It is much easier to make a road because the distance is shorter. The first glacier was over 10 meters tall, but it was relatively small compared to other glaciers. Ha Seung-woo, who was looking at the leisurely, approached Kim Soo-hyun, gazing at the glacier. In what direction are you going to make your way now? Umm . . . When Kim Soo-hyun looked back, Ha Seung-woo laughed. Its hard to see this glacier as a lady song. If you do not hurry, you may not be able to find it even if it hurts. Sure you are. Kim Soo-hyun agreed, although it was a silent voice. I looked around slowly and pointed to the left with my forefinger. A glacier that looks a little bigger than the glacier in front of you is floating about 15 meters away. There is ? Ive been paying attention to the word song. It would be better to exclude a glacier of a mere size. So youre going to the place where the big glacier is crowded? Im going to search for a glacier near the almost distracting size, not just to a great extent. Ha Seung-woo was indeed convinced. When he heard the story, Jeegal Haesol immediately tried to make a road in the direction of Kim Suhyun. However, he was forced to stop, because he was restrained. Back off! This time Ill try. You do? Jeegal Hasol showed an unpleasant smile. Suddenly, the two were talking naturally. Really? I want to try it out once. Hae Seung-woo, who muttered the meaningless words, immediately began to memorize the order. Zegal had a look on his face, but he refused to accept it. One unusual thing is not to use a cane, but to have a hand with both hands. It was a double cast to see in a long time indeed. . . Et Confestim, Ice Via. After a long time, Ha Seung C woo s hands are surrounded by blue light and eagle eagle burns. After he finished the chant, Hae Seung-woo put his hands into the seawater. And they clutched lightly while being submerged. That was the moment. Touwang! Its just that! A faint noise ran over the hand. A splash of water drove over the ice. As the blue light shines through the surface, the sea freezes. For a short time, the user was fascinated by the sudden baptism of water, and the users observed the sea with an interesting eye. Wherever the blue light crosses, the sea freezes and creates a new form of road. When I stepped forward 10 meters, I was able to reach a target glacier safely when Hae Seung-woo further boosted his power. This is another way made. Eek. This road will be put on. However, Seung C yoon Ha, who looked at the road, complained in a small voice. It was. The way Hae Seung-woo made was quite rugged compared to the road made by Jegal Hasols. Although it is not a big hindrance to walking, the uneven surface clearly shows that there is some difference. Zegal Haesol, who was staring in a sick mood, laughed and laughed. Actually, I shook my shoulders like a whisper. However, Hae Seung-woo did not care a little. He smiled and smiled and gazed at Jegal Haesol. This makes one sure. What is it? What? The fact that you have more horsepower than I do. Oh, of course, also the ability to control. You certainly are worth watching. Yoink! hate. Stalker. But what? I do not intend to tell user information. And is not it so easy to be sure? Zegal Haesol was pounding with both hands clasped and stretching, but Hae Seung-woo did not smile. It was a sharp flash of snow. No. Not at all. The width and the thickness are similar. But the speed was definitely different. My distance was shorter than you. I got conviction there. Are you sure? Well First, lets say that. Year-old wizard. .Huhuuuu Ha Seung-woo turned around without hesitation and walked a new ice road. The smile has disappeared in the face of Jeegal Haesol who sees that one person moves within a minute. The pupil who was staring at someone in a tiny eye gap turned suddenly into a whim. Oh, Ill see you. Its really dirty and dirty. ? Jeegar Hasols, who touched his tongue, walked sharply. For Kim Soo-hyun who is already ahead. * How much time has passed. The exploration of the sea, which began several hours ago, continued until the sun went down with the concern of Ha Seung Woo. I explored gigantic glaciers largely, but I did not find a place to be considered a ladies song. Only once did I discover the naturally occurring ice cave. Immediately after his discovery, his colleagues ran into the cave with a fuss and gained a few fingernails of ice crystals deep inside.Jin Soo-hyun said, This is the essence of heaven and earth. But the result was usually just ice.) My colleagues began to slowly change as I traveled through dozens of such roads and visited many places. In a good sense, it means getting accustomed to walking on the ice road, and in a bad sense means getting tired. I have to say that I am tired of looking for a song for my lady. Of course, it was my colleagues sway that I thought I was not looking, and I should be saying that I am not looking. Actually, the road turned purposely. I thought that doubts could be amplified if I could find them in one room. So, I was going to explore with an emphasis on showing how I was trying to find out, such as looking around and reading the records in the middle middle valley. Whew. Here too. After the search at the right end, Hae Seung-yun sneaked into the iceberg and squeezed his mouth. Other colleagues responded similarly. It does not seem like a lot of hard work, but there is a sense of boredom. It was a natural response to the fact that it was possible to see that it was a good place to go. Now, I think Im not here anymore? It was also when it came to saying. Maybe we did not make the wrong place? Someone scared to think about it. Ansol? You have a sense of -I dont know. Soo-jeong said that he had a good idea, but Ansol shook his head. I felt that the atmosphere was slowing down a bit. In fact, there are no new songs or songs that have already been discovered. The place is close to the present standing position and limitless. It just does not look a little twisted. It is visible through the third eye. I heard a little thought about whether I could show up now. But I still had no desire to see someone realize. After sorting out my thoughts, I deliberately folded the records, shook the tobacco, and stepped forward. Let s take a closer look. I will try to do a couple of hours of searching, and if not, I will try other means. Anyway, my colleagues slowly started to think that I saw the end. Id like to explore for another hour, and if I still can not find it, Id better show it back on the road. Hey, wait a minute. At that time, Song Ji suddenly called us. Gong Chan-ho was staring at the iceberg. Why? Look here. Pointed to an iceberg in Sura Mahchang. Where are you going to look? Here it is. This place Suddenly, Macha Chang shakes. As I walked along the end of the window, I saw a part of the rugged iceberg being severely crushed. At that moment, I had an idea. Namdaegun had a headache. Why is that? This is a crush on me. You can speak Korean No no no This is not crushing here, its breaking from there. So we have come back one step at a time, right? It was at that moment. Some were still obtrusive, but some of them were stung. Those who have a quick head turn have heard what I mean. I got my fist clenched. Is this a show? Did not you mistake it? Absolutely not. A couple of hours ago? I was hungry because I was hungry, I kicked the iceberg. .Then I almost fell over, and I put a spear and I barely got a balance. He pointed to another direction, and there remained a clear trace. There are signs of kicking and spattering. The . HTML Despite the pouring out, seasoned Ha Seung Woo said the right answer. Could not it be? I did not even feel the vignette. Ive already done a search for him. The likelihood of not being close to 82.8%. Zegar has resurrected the source and the source. However, Hae Seung-woo got his mouth raised. What you say is just a correspondence. Do you think that you can only make the enchantment with magic? Then I heard a hissing sound from Jeegal Hasol. It is the first time he listens to such a thing. Well, I like it. Clan Road? Ha Seung-woo laughed and looked at me. And unlike talking to anyone, I opened my mouth very graciously. Have you ever heard of a career path? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The wise man says that darkness is natural for his deathbed, but do not accept that wonderful night because their words have not understood the truth. The good guys cry at the last wave, how beautiful they are. Be angry and angered as their fleeting waves dance on the blue river banks. About the disappearing light. The tough people who try to hold on to the sun shining high realize it too late. That they will leave the sun in their way. Do not accept that wonderful night. Tombs, to death, to those with blind eyes. Even if you look splendid and glamorous like a meteor in the far eyes, you get angry and angry. About the disappearing light. And my father, you standing in a place full of sorrow. I pray that you will curse and bless me now with the violent tears. Do not accept that wonderful night. Get angry and angry. About the disappearing light. Dylan Thomas C Do Not Go Gentle into That Good Night. Chapter 787 Ah When Ha Seung C woo s words were over, someone burst into surprise. Ansol was staring at Ha Seung-woo with a surprised face. Well, I know. A career path. arc. Do you know? Ha Seung-woo asked in a tone of unexpectedness. Ansol nodded and looked at me.In the middle, Jegal Hasol said, Why is he so upset? Im talking to me. I heard a disgruntled saying. Yes, before . Where was it? As if to say something great, Ansol suddenly forgot his face. Ah The forest of the darkness! At that time, I accidentally screamed that I remembered the reason, and Ansols complexion brightened. Right. It was a black forest! thats right! Ive seen it once! I looked at the two women I liked very much by raising their hands. Great. I can not easily see it. So, what was it like? Yes, I can, He did it. One footstep can make a bad day. Ohh. Well? So when I concentrate and walk, the whole world Ansol was compelled to forcibly draw out memory. However, this seemed to be sufficient enough that Seung-woo laughed. Right. Of course, there will be differences depending on the degree, but the career path I know is similar. The world changes by a single step. A well-known user said that. A familiar user. It is hard to find users who deal with violence. So, is not it Jung Changmin of Istanelow? But I know there is no point of contact between them. Its a terrible villain that simply twists the space from the terrain to the optical illusion. This is true. Haha Ha Seung-woo burst into laughter. Then I stopped laughing and turned around. But that s the problem. As far as I know, the career circle is very difficult to break. But Clan Road is Hae Seung-woo gleaned Ansol. Though it was clouding, I understood enough. Ha Seung-woo seems to be confident that he already has a career path. And the fact that I can solve it. exactly . I did not think there would be a badge. First, I laid it on the bottom. Then activate the third eye and slowly look around. Ive already seen the place. The lady song is not far away. As we have already wasted a lot of time, we can not stay up. I moved to the frozen ice bridge and stopped at halfway point. Then I raised my mouth slightly. I laughed purposely. User Ha Seung Woo was right. Ill go right now. From now on, I will go to the date format. Three people moved first. First, Hae Seung-woo grabbed my back, followed by Ansol and Yu-jeong. Then the remaining eleven people staring at us blankly. As I said before, the career path is important. When I step on the clan road, the users ancestor must step exactly where I left off. It is best to form the date form because you have to walk in this way. It is best to stand in front of a person with a big foot, and leave footprints as deep as possible when walking. Before I even talked, Ha Seung-woo explained in detail. Seemingly, Ha Seung-woo seems to be capable. Annual value should be said. Sense sometimes seen in battle is very skillful. This should be so long that you have led that crazy group for a long time. Disappointing If he was not from a bum, he would have trusted Shin Jae Ryong. My colleagues began to understand that to some extent, and we soon followed a line of train play. I thought I might do a chug, but I decided to quit. It is important to take one step from here. Thats the point. From now on, something strange can happen. From now on, I will fix my gaze to the ground. Do not be surprised, just concentrate on walking unconditionally. A low voice warns me that the atmosphere suddenly sinks. Nobody opened their mouths, but you can see them just by looking at them. The tension is slowly clutching his head. After taking one by one, I took my right foot slowly. Then I waited a little and carefully moved my left foot. Suddenly I felt a heterogeneous air. Apart from the senses, it is not a bad phenomenon. It is a proof that I entered it properly. Check! Oh, huh? The sea ! Silent Someone was surprised but it just went away. Perhaps if I see a third eyeless person, I will look like Im going to sleep. Before I went, I looked up at the sky for a while. But it was pointless because it was late. The sky already had a mixture of light and darkness in the sky. Hoo After spilling my breath, I started to move at a slow pace, but steadily. The career circle was the beginning. * Just as the white and snowy roads gradually grew over time, they were blue. One step, two steps, three steps, four steps . The number of footsteps did not count more than one hundred. I focused on stepping on the road unconditionally while fixing my gaze unconditionally. This is because the main subject of the course is seawater, and it is often the case that if you take your eyes off for a while and see the surroundings, the road will change rapidly. Moreover, as I walked in, the first sense of heterogeneity that I had experienced was getting worse. If you do not, your breathing will be hindered. At least a few of them were high-armed vestiges than they had worn in the woods of darkness. Of course I can go faster if I am alone. Though it is not uncomfortable, I should keep it at a moderate speed when I think about 13 colleagues. By the way, how much time did it flow? Looks like 1, 20 minutes have passed. It s not hard for me to walk on the floor. Maybe it will be pretty funny if you do not know who you are. Because there are 14 people, we play relaxed train while bowing to head of power. ?It was then. The breathing that caused the symptoms of difficulty throughout the coming was unbuttoned and the body relaxed. I felt a fresh air when I breathed a great deal. And the fact that all sides are silent. The road that was seen by the third eye suddenly showed no change. As I glanced reflexively, something huge came into my eyes. Clan Road? Is it over? Then Ha Seung-woo pulled the cape and asked. His voice had a slight tremor as if he were suffering from hardship. I thought I was hurt. I felt a sense of heterogeneity, and my colleagues status was almost flaming. Yes. I think its over. I hurriedly walked inward, led my colleagues, turned around and checked the number of people. Whenever I see one person, I breathe a lot of breath as if I spit out the breath that I had endured. Finally, Ha Seung-yoon finally, my colleagues did not fall behind one luckly pass the career path. Incredible! Was this the easy way to go through the career circle? He breathed a whim, as Ha Seung-woo shed. I wanted to say that the third eye is such a fraudulent ability, but there is no right to tell. I do not even want to say anything. He laughed a little, and he shrugged, breathing. After a while, the colleagues who chose to breathe turned around and were resilient like one. Then I look at the center with a face that is all embarrassed. here is It was. When we were exploring in the middle of the sea, we were standing in a glacier snowy field. I did not participate in the first car but only listened to it. .It was a rather strange place to say Moora. A glacier that is too big to be called a fence once surrounded the rim like a ridge, and when you come down the gentle slope down there, there is a place where we stand now. In other words, the current sodding was similar to the basin. This is nothing more than a landscape. Most importantly, there is a giant snow mountain with a cave in the center of the basin about 50 meters above the ground. Of course it is done with the eyes, but the mysterious feeling is caused by the flowing of the soft blue light rather than the pure white light. Huh, thats great. I can not believe it. Was not it in the sea until a little while ago? Its like a different world . Oh, maybe its a strange dimension like the last expedition. It is not. Ha Seung-woo laughed and shook his head in the elasticity that he heard sequentially. This place is just a twisted space that creates a new space, that is, it is a space in space. Ansol revealed 100%of the light that he did not understand at all. Hae Seung-woo laughed. Dimension has not changed. The space where we stand now means that there is clearly a place somewhere. Although it is not visible, it is hard to come in. in Now in While Ha Seung-woo was concentrating on what was impossible, I was able to relieve myself from completing the observation. I can not be sure, but the conclusions came out provisionally. First of all, it is obvious that the ladies song is in front of you. And the fact that I am maintaining this clean form is not the sound of the seal being broken yet? If the ancient evil spirit woke up, it would surely have been smashed. Or at least it should be left as it is, no trace of it. C Hmm. Hwajeong? C No, it is not! First, go inside. And do not forget to turn on the third eye. Of course I do.But you know. I feel like I should go somehow soon. ?I had a sigh of relief, but I quickly pulled a sword. And I opened my mouth with a voice of magic. Prepare for battle. With dust. I felt amazed here and there, but I quickly walked toward the cave without saying anything. I can not help but look at it hastily. It was intended to hide the secrets and avoid doubts, but as a result, I wasted my time too much. Of course, even if it seems safe at first glance, the exact situation has not yet been revealed. You can set your mind by checking with your own eyes. I wanted to make sure I did not have to worry about the situation when the seal was released and the evil wakes up in 1 second difference. The passage in the cave was so small that it could not even reach 2 meters in diameter. However, there was no problem in walking, and I took a walk without hesitation. Then the length gradually widened, and within 5 minutes, a relatively spacious space appeared in front of my eyes. I stopped for a while. It was a square room with a diameter of about 20 meters, reminiscent of a small room. Considering the huge size of the snowy mountain seen from the outside, I thought it was too small. The side walls are covered with snow walls, and there is a massive ice door in the front direction except for the walkway that has been walked. After stopping in front of the door, I looked up to see if I could fully see it, but I could not see it in detail. Just everything was cloudy. When I turned my eyes and looked back, everyone was staring at me. I seemed to be puzzled at times, but I do not think I have abandoned the tension yet. From the time you actually entered the cave, you could say it was already a battle situation. I put my index finger on my mouth and quietly pointed to the ice door. Then his colleagues stepped back a couple of steps and set up their own weapons. This will be enough for the signal. After a while. I will enter. At the same time as I was speaking with a lowered voice, I pushed the ice door as hard as I could. Jiggy, Jiggy Geek! The door began to slowly open, making an ice-clattering noise as if it were broken. And also, Ah ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I was so tired that I fell asleep and woke up, it was four oclock in the morning. Im sorry. ?. ?. Chapter 788 As soon as I opened the door, the silence fell down suddenly. What the hell is going on here? It was not an evil seal or a sealing device that welcomed us from the inside. A large, round ice cavity came into my eyes. There is a small altar looking in the front direction. I do not see anything except that. I went inside through the chill in the four directions, and I felt like I was in a hurry. Is this place really a lady song? It would be better to search first. There is likely to be a secret device somewhere Cha Shaolin broke the heavy silence, but he could not speak to the end. I stood around blankly and moved forward. I have already done the detection three or four times, but I did not feel suspicious. I can not see the door. That is to say, this place is the center of the song. I thought there might be something, but the forecast was totally missed. All that remains is that altar. If you do not get a clue over there, you have to search for a secret device as you say. I came closer and I noticed that it was not an altar, but something that looked like a tube, and it was on the altar. Tongue, brother. Would not it be nice to be careful? I open it up and suddenly it pops out There was a little conflict with Jin Soo-hyuns voice, but its okay. I caught one end of the hand without hesitation in the assurance of the lantern. I felt a hard feeling as I passed through the ages, but when I tried to force it, I started to hear a little bit of ice crackling. But this time the situation was the same. Even though the door was opened at most, there was nothing in the pipe. The cold air that was trapped in the meantime was just empty, and it was empty. .The silent silence is enveloped. My colleagues were looking at something, but they seemed to see me. I gradually felt a sudden mood. I do not remember rumors that I found a secret passage here. I thought there might be some clues. What do we really have to do now? Probably Could I have made a mistake? In the hope of salvation and goodwill of the world. At that time I heard my cold voice unheard of. The source was looking inside the ice cap I lifted. Then he looked at me and stroked the white face slowly. There is a long document written on the inside. You have written a long story? OK. There are some parts that are damaged, but it is not at a level that makes reading difficult. Famous? I felt a certain sense of reaching out with a reflexive hand. I felt like I was tugging with my fingertips. Something seemed to be sharp on ice. Do you keep reading? He, yes. I nodded my head in the head and turned my eyes again, quietly began to connect the horse. The flower that bloomed from the ladies song has fallen by itself. Those who brought flowers. How is the present world? Good morning. Thats fortunate. Then do you remember? Me. If not, what brings you to this remote place? Go back. In fact, I did not want to leave the original. But if the sky is dark again after a long period of time in the Gulf, climb to the highest point and look at the sea. If it is day, if the light has not gone yet. If it is night, I can exclude the dark shadow. The place where the good disappears and the bad is eaten and sleeping will appear in front of your eyes. I will be waiting there, so do not try to do anything at all. Just enough to wake me up. Well, hopefully not too late. The end of the long, closed mouth as if it was over. Intermediate connections are a bit awkward, but they are probably a damaged part. I did not understand 100%of what I mean. However, it was not over yet, and there was a sense of intuition that some kind of possibility had occurred. I stood still and suddenly closed the coffin. Clan Road? I heard someone catching me, but I turned and walked the path to our passage. No, I jumped. Avalanche. I walked through the ice passage and spread my wings straight away. I glanced around and looked around, but I do not see any suspicious. The only outside of the ridge surrounding the mountain was a calm waters. But I shook my head. I thought I was a little weak for a while but it was not anymore. Though still nothing, I was convinced by the record engraved on the coffin. okay . . . I barely know. The memory of the first car was wrong. No, it was not wrong, but the premise itself was wrong. The snow mountain that entered a little before was not the ladies song. We have not found a song yet. I thought that the woman who was a dancer in the midnight was great. I do not know what kind of ability I have, but I have anticipated the future and reserved the preparation. Although it is the only record, it is enough for me for the present. At least it proved that it was not the wrong thing. .So now its about how to interpret. Lets start with one at a time. You do not need to rewrite the whole thing, only the important part . If the sky is dark again, go up to the highest place and look at the sea. The highest place. I think only one place is the highest place in the vicinity. I immediately moved the wings to the top of the mountain. It means to see the sea here, right? The place where the good is gone and the evil is eaten . The place will be a real lady song. I dropped my gaze down. The shimmering sea of ??red dusk was merely creepy and calm. Besides, the waters are very transparent and clean, and it is impressive to reflect the snow in the water upside down. However, that was it. I do not see anything that can be caught in the eye even if I increase my luck and look around. I will be waiting there, so do not try to do anything at all. Its enough to just wake me up. Kenichi Momoyama Does that mean the woman is still alive? No, lets put it first. If you go, you know. It is urgent to find a new song. Well, hopefully it was not too late. Was this over? I swallow the feeling of feeling of coming off smoothly and chew slowly in my head. Go up to the highest point and look at the sea . Go to the highest place . The highest place . If it is day, if the light has not gone yet. A sea of ??red energy. If it is night, I can exclude the dark shadow. It is clear sleep that we seem to copy this huge snow mountain as it is and paste. It will appear in front of you. That moment. !When I saw the snow mountain in the sea, I burst into a boiling mood. An intense shock suddenly shook my head. I turned around once more and looked down at the sea again. And I could be sure. The place we are in is a snowy mountain. However, the lower part of the mountain is clearly surrounded by ridges. If that sea shines a snow mountain, why do not you see the ridge? Now, I just realized. C Yeah. If you can exclude shadows . This was the biggest point. okay . . . It was not a difficult word as it was said. It was a record that you could just interpret as it is. C Lets go. I think Ill be sure to go. The fireworks prompted. There is no reason to be more aesthetic anyway. I thought that I jumped in the air. Could it be that the crazy throbbing heart is full of tension? Or is it because of the desire to unlock the secret of the new song that was not solved in the first car? As the ocean gets closer, the pure white mountains that appear in the surface of the water gradually become clearer. I fell into the sea. * C Plop! It seemed that something was falling into the deep water, the heavy sound rang in the dark space. The sound was not clear. It was close to the noisy noise as if it were forcibly connected to the communication. However, as if it had nothing to do with it, the young man who buried himself in the darkness was excited and gazed at the airy image with interesting eyes. As soon as the ripples that had begun to circumnavigate slowly. Oh, my god. The young man grasped the sickness and grabbed the two horns on his head. I did not say it, but you really did. The face of a young man, or Lucifer, who was exposed to light, was very strange. There was a deep nauseous feeling in the face, but I am. This is a crappy thing, is not it? I did not blame Bell Jebuna or Asmodose. Only two eyes are smiling and laughing. As if this situation is fun, I mumbled to my own words in the reminded tone. Oh. This is not the time. After a while, Lucifer got up straight and hurriedly passed the video and walked somewhere. There was a demonic woman hanging in myriad chains of etiquette and space. Lucifer stared at the face of the sad light opponent. Sorry. Prosepina. Proserpina. He is a high-ranking demon who occupies the seat of the monarch, and has the tongue called the queen of the underworld. It was also the wife of Pluto, who was murdered by Kim Suhyun. The fact that she is not a Asmodian but a devil can be used to predict the position of the woman. I mean, there was a woman who was tied up in a tangled chain and was a 14th-order demon. Well, I wanted to hear your wind. The situation is so . I can not help it? Yes. it is. Lucifer s body was stiff. But soon he regained his new color and slowly lifted his right hand. I smiled lightly as I watched the spectacles not responding to anything. I promise, though. I will sacrifice you in this way, but your wind will be made unconditionally. must. Lucifer said with a thumb and a pause at the end of the stop and paused for a moment. No matter how Lucifer used to be a devil 14 monarch as a sacrifice, I wonder? However, while I turned my eyes for a while, I saw the ripples on the sleeping surface of the video, and I chewed my mouth full of fluids. Self, Kim Soo-hyun The voices of the beast, such as a beating and a grunting beast, flow out of it. Where once a crazy evil, I made the stage! I want to have a good time ! Tak/???. At the end of Lucifer s words, a vigorous hand C knocking noise rang the room. That was the moment. Charlerine, charlerle! Charlerine, charlerle! Suddenly, the chains that hung up on me completely turned up at a scary pace. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Tile, tile! And the moment that Lucifer s laughter and the irony of the chain ring at the same time, it s all over the place. . A mournful cry that seemed to flow out of the abyss echoed long into the sea of ??twilight. Chapter 789 What! A crackling sound was heard. It was a strange space. The circular space that draws the round line is over 100 meters in diameter, and the ceiling is even higher. The walls and floors are made of clear ice, but strangely there seems to be warmth. It is so calm and lonely and it does not have a creepy atmosphere, but it was a very beautiful space. Even though the sides are sealed, the inside is fresh and fresh, and the occasional ice is like a sacred aura. There is no obstacle, but it seems to be inaccessible. It seemed to see the resident gods inhabited space. At the center of the space were six, or four, 10-meter-high ice pillars. The pillars that were separated at regular intervals were in the form of a ring arranged around someone. However, for some reason, the two left sides were scattered and scattered. The number of remaining ice pillars is four. Metaphysical symbols are embossed on the outer surface of the column. At the base of the four pillars was a tower of ice pillars of great size connecting the floor to the ceiling. One peculiar thing is that the bottom part of the column shows a shape. It was. At the bottom of the unusually thick pillar, where the tree had roots, a naked lady was trapped in the ice. It is also a great beauty. At first glance, it is a chiseled and shy body, but it has a bright impression in every corner. The silver hair that flowed all the way to the waist still did not lose light. The lightly white, brightly-eyed puppies, which are very lightly awakened, create a very dreamy atmosphere by embracing blur as if they were worn out from sleep. But If only one thing seemed strange, it was a womans expression. Even though I could not see it in details, I was not sure about it, but it seems like Ami is narrowed at first glance, or I feel uncomfortable. Maybe the woman is awake? It was then. What a joy! Suddenly there was a cracking sound. At the same time, the remaining four pillars were twisted and twisted at once, and were broken and crushed. Now the only big column left. Suddenly, the body of the woman was a wiggling moment. puck! With a short, strong bang, the bottom of the central pillar exploded. In between pieces of ice scattering in the air, finally the upper body of some liberated woman is bent forward. The hair that had been trapped was shaking and flowing, and the lips which had been pinched were opened gently. The next moment, Wow! At the same time as the voicing, something in my mouth popped out. It came out like a vapid, and it was black and dark. It is like smoke and it is like jelly. As soon as you reach the bottom as you slip, you get a bunch of balls and slowly begin to shape the shape of the seedlings. The face of the woman who looked at it turned out to be sorrowful. Oh, no But it was nothing but vain resistance. No. The resistance itself was impossible in the first place. because . Uh, why so fast ? Uwoo Wook! There was another disappointment. The slender waist is bent in a bend, and the black and the soul continue to flow. The speed with which the conscience was shaped gradually became faster, and the darkness of the womans darkness gave way to despair. Ah Aaaaaq! Whew. I knew this would happen. Looking around the coffin, he was grumbling with his voice. Did you feel a little from the first time you saw it? What kind of lady song is this? Only the name But soon he had to blur his words, because he felt glare from the left. I can not see who is staring at me, so I did not turn my head on purpose. I just do a good search. Sure, I will. I also had a great deal of preparation for this expedition, but I feel like I have just wasted my time. However, he did not know that he had eaten rice. Feeling the stinging eyes, hee jung passed the horse quickly. He, yes? What preparation did you do? Fuhu. I finally realized my value! Ansol puts both hands on the chuck waist and smiles. I thought that I wanted to pinch the ball for a while and increase it, but it was a big smile. So what is it? Do not make me angry and tell me quickly. Hehe. Actually it s not a big deal. Do you remember the box that the old boy had before? Ah That spell comes out Nen You just have to open the monsters are popping out. Learn Is not that in the users store? I thought so too. It was not. No way! Yeah. I tried to buy one, but it was not on the item? So I asked him a bit. The secret shop is It was then. While they were talking about Doran Doran, there was a sudden rumbling sound. One of us looked back and soon somebody stepped on the piece of broken ice. Anyone who breathes with the above-mentioned face, was nothing but a hundred. Everyone, come out! Y..yes. Soo Lee s eyes shouted in a cry for nothing. Whether he recognized the mistake or not, a hundred people corrected his words by pounding his head. Clan Lord told me to come out! Brother? Four She found her song! What The response was a little late because it was an unexpected remark. As each other looks at each other, it begins to clutter. However, when I repeatedly said that it would come out suddenly, I was all excited and went out of the way. After a while, thirteen users looked down at the sea with a gleaming smile. They were on top of a power ridge. Kim Soo-hyun, who confirmed his colleagues to come out, immediately told them to move to the top of the ridge. The ridge was only a small hill, but the moving time did not take long since Kim Soo-hyun with wings moved directly. Of course, they did not move to the ridge, nor was Kim Soo-hyun soaked in the water. Under this . Is there a lady song? Kim murmured in a tone that he could not believe it. It was a matter of course. Suddenly I found my new song and dragged it to the ridge, and I have to dive without any problems. But the shadows on the surface of the water certainly were not very reliable. In addition, Kim Soo-hyun has confirmed himself, what do you need to say. that . Sure do. Breathing in the water is Ansol, who was worried before, muttered into the sound of the gear. Ansols face was not very good, but Kim Soo-hyun opened his mouth firmly. You do not have to worry about that. I felt a strong aura from the inside. Aura? Kim Soo C hyun nodded his head quietly at the door of the. I did not get it right. We have confirmed that the underwater cave and the surrounding area have a strong aura like a curtain. Maybe there is some space inside that we do not know. Im not convinced. However, it was not the case that Kim Soo-hyun was speaking at all, as he had experienced a similar phenomenon at the time of the last tomb. There is also a record on the coin. This was a struggle, but if you do not want to hit it like this, then you have a choice. I do not think its a joke anyway. Anyway, when you say so, lets go once. Do you think you should die when you enter? Hae Seung-woo laughed and loosened the robe he was wearing. Then three or four people trembled. As for Ansol, however, Kim Han-bum tried to pretend to be conspicuous but did not hide his anxiety. Do you have any users who can not swim? Kim Soo-hyun, who grabbed the form, asked him suddenly. A couple of people mumbled but no one had their hands. Kim turned again. And Well. And he jumped into the sea. I wanted to fall down, but there was a loud sound and a splash of water. Then I heard a scream somewhere, but I soon tried to dive one person, starting with Hae Seung-woo, who leaped without hesitation. I hear the sound falling into water in succession. There were few users hesitating. Even though most of them had jumped, Kim Han C hee and Ansol were hesitant and could not go down. However, two of them were forcibly diving, as he remained with him. Aw, a long scream falls. Thus, all 14 people succeeded in obtaining, but there were side effects. The face of Ahnsol, who was very surprised, turned white and the sound of Kim Han-hee and Lee Jung-jeong heard. But the turmoil soon faded. Kim Soo-hyun delivered three or four precautions just before diving. The distance is about 200 meters, you will lead the way, you will come to follow, raise your aura, dark under the sea, the mages will use the light magic. After a short time, the mages quietly began to memorize the Light Orders. Although the water was cold and shivering and chanting, it was able to manifest without difficulty because it was simple magic. After a long time, Kim Suhyeon confirmed that the preparations had been completed and looked around and opened his mouth. Well, lets get started. After finishing the conversation, Kim Soo C hyun s body was slowly submerged in the water. * The sea was definitely cold. Until the bones of the crying about the whole body. Of course, there is no big problem as long as there is a fire, and the action is also free of hope. No pressure is felt in the water. But this was my case forever. There is no guarantee that the other guy will be the same. I turned to a place I found earlier and moved my feet at an angle. It was not too much to go down because of the calmness of the water, but it started to go down quickly using the horsepower. Everywhere is calm enough to be deaf. Unlike worry, the majority of my colleagues were pretty good at swimming. In particular, Jegal Hasols has not followed me and occupied the next seat at all, so I think he probably learned how to use magic. It seems like watching the mermaids go down without hesitation. How much time has passed. As soon as the frozen ice that is seen in the front gradually approaches, one large hole is caught about 20 meters downward. I stopped swimming and looked back. Then I pointed to the cave below. My colleagues followed me, but I started to make fun of my feet as soon as I got the meaning. It seemed that difficult breathing was coming. I should not go into the cave yet. I still have room to spare, because I thought there would be a loser. And the idea was right. I have sent more than ten people to the cave, starting with Zecharius, but not two. Lets look at it again. Kim Han-hee and Ansol were coming down at a noticeably slower pace. At first, I was still quite following, but the more I come down, the more power I get. At first, I watched the idea to wait, but soon I was worried about it. I wondered if the two actors were noticeably dull, and suddenly Kim Han-hee signaled to help me with a painful face. At the same time, Ansol fired a white bubble over his head and turned over. This is a situation I have in mind. I moved up to the wing quickly, not embarrassed. Then, after Kim Han C seok s hand was held quickly, he entered the cave with the maximum speed holding the back of Ansol. I felt like I was struggling like a madman in the middle, but I was tight in the sense that I was going to be patient for a while and accelerated the speed. The more I dived down, the darker my view, but the inside of the cave was much darker. The light that Kim Han C hee keeps lightly reveals the front, and I noticed that the cave does not lead to a straight line, but it tilts at an angle. I immediately turned and revised the direction upward. When I felt like 5 minutes like 5 minutes passed, a faint light appeared upwards. I do not know why, but I just feel instinctively that I have to go to that light. It was because I felt that the struggle of Ansol began to weaken at any moment. After a while, the light began to shine on us like a swallow. * Splash! Ha Ha Pooh-ooo! Puhuuuuuuu! When the fresh air hit the floor, the rough moans broke out from side to side. When I opened my eyes, my colleagues who were arriving first came into my eyes. I was in the form of a rat in the water, but I was surprised to pull us out. From this point on, it is my first experience. I was curious about the surrounding scenery, but it would not be dangerous to see it stand still. As I summarized my thoughts, I immediately confirmed the two states. Mandatory! Haaak! Kim Han-suk who spits out his breath. I was shaking my head and shaking my head, but it does not seem to have much trouble anyway. But the condition of Ansol seemed a bit serious. Lee Jung-jung taps the back, but when he wriggles in a prone position, he seems to have turned on the water at the last minute. He approached and raised his hand on the back and raised the power of the altar. Hwajeongje also borrowed power without losing this time. The ancestral body is enveloped with a clear flame in a moment. Chi profit! The power of the lanterns was also powerful. Suddenly, the water evaporates and the pale color of the pale face returns, and the clothes start to dry. I thought this was enough, but I did not take my hand off. I did not rest until I was calmed down. Hooooooooo! Huook, Hu aaa Have the energy of the lanterns been so effective? Soon, Anzol trembled considerably. Are you okay? In my countless worrying gaze, Ansol was nostalgic. And he looked at me and smiled. Yes Yes. Its okay. SiblingSorry, thank you. I say so and staggered and raised my body. To be honest, I was surprised. In fact, I was wondering if I would have knocked down and cried. I started to smile and look at myself. Is it really true? Hang, its okay. Its really okay. Though the breathing was still unstable, I repeatedly said that I felt my gaze. I suddenly thought I would appreciate it. Clan Road. When the situation was finally settled, Ha Seung-woo came closer. I think Klan Rods words are right. Ha Seung-woo pointed to the front. I could then afford to look around. In front of it was a long corridor that looked like a corridor with ice. At the end of the road, there was a statue of animals sculpted from side to side, but it was also made of ice. There, you can see a beautiful building reminiscent of a temple. When I saw an appropriate size ice shrine, I got a fist. I finally found a real lady song. Howie, Im really dying. By the way, here . What kind of space is it? Jejun Haesol waved a soaked robe and admired it. C New station. The answer came from the lantern. New station? C Oh yeah. Now I see. This is . That was the moment. Ahak, Ahak, Ahak ! Suddenly. Poetry, no, no, no, no. ! A crying cry of crying echoed all over the place. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== In the next installment, you will notice that the readers frown can be frowned upon. Unwanted readers are encouraged to just turn it off if they want to see it. Thank you. _(__)_ Chapter 790 Todays meeting contains cruel contents. If you do not want to read it, I suggest you skip it. * The scream that was heard without a precursor disappeared suddenly. As if someone had forcibly stopped it. But it was not what I had wronged, nor what I had just heard. My colleagues who were pouring water a little while ago had a hard time. The joy of having found a real ladies song is also a moment. The crowded atmosphere sinks and the tension fills the vacancy. Surreal. The noise of the blade is swiftly swept away. I do not need long words. The scene that I just heard was enough for me. Minimize the stature and cross the bridge to the ice temple. My colleagues felt as much as possible to kill the footsteps. Dripping, it seemed like the intermittently falling water knocked on my chest, but now it was not the case. After a while, when I reached the end of the bridge I stopped pacing for a while. Kenichi Momoyama I see an ice statue that is about 2 meters high and 4 meters long in the left and right direction. It seems to have carved animals, it is a familiar shape. Looking at the shape of the mane that had flowed down like an icicle under the chin, there was a person reminiscent of it. Is not that monster? As soon as we entered the snow Cha Shaolin was cautious in tone. It seems that he said it was not a lycan but a monster. Anyway, I do not know why this ice statue is here, but there was a straw bar. Do not you get the key in the process of handling the Lycan king and slaughtering? No, wait. I suddenly heard a question that I could not think of at all. It is a moody feeling. It must be said that the cogwheel, which was well meshed, suddenly crumbled. The gap between the past and the present churns my mind confusedly. But I chose to move forward. At first, I thought that I should pay attention to the severity of work. There is no conflict, but we can not come back here. Static flows. It is so quiet that I should have heard the scream before. There is nothing to be sensed, and we do not feel the excitement except for us. This breathtaking stillness awakens anxiety. After a while, he climbed the angular ice stairs, which were divided into ten stories above the bridge, and stood at the door. The door of the temple was a transparent ice door with a soft blue light. Thickness is so heavy that it does not look detailed. Two noteworthy features are that the door has a refreshing aroma and that the lycan figure is embossed. At the center of the pattern, a canine-like groove depicting a curve was depressed. Kim Han-hee, who was staring at the door, opened his mouth with a voice. I feel a very powerful horsepower at the door. Agreed. This door is not usually a door. I can not touch my hand, I think there is a release device somewhere. As soon as Ha Seung C woo s voice was heard, a thought ran through the mind. It was not because Ha Seung-woos answer was correct. No. The reasoning that was close to the answer was certainly surprising, but when I just heard it, the gap that I had felt before came to me a little more surely. I thought that the first song we discovered was a new song under the water. Because I have not seen the search for the underwater cave in the exploration record of the new song that I read in the past. However, it was said that he held the lycan king and won the key in the body. There was no way to use the key in the place where I thought I was a lady in the Jinro route. How did this happen? Clan Road. The spirit flashed. I would like to know the hardness of work and I fell into Samcheonpo without knowing it. Turning around, Jeegar Hassol was taking something out of Chaos Mimic. This one. His left arm pops out. There is a fang in the hand that reflects the light. Although pretending to have slaughtered the former lycan king, the reality was the key to opening the sealed door. I did not find much, but how did Zegal Hasol know how to do this? I saw this hole in the center of the door, and suddenly I thought of it. Is not it similar in shape and size? Jeegar Hasols seemed to read my thoughts. Come to think of it . It seems like that. I could barely nod my head. May I guess one time? Anyway. Jejal Haesol stood in front of the door as he stepped away from his side. I want to turn my fangs in my hand around and carefully insert them into the groove. That was the moment. Fake! Ding, Ding, Ding, Clink! Ahh! At the same time as sudden bombing, the door that was firm was dropping, and the heavens were cracked. It was bombing without any notice. Zechariah has fallen and his back has been torn. What happened? Mo, I do not know! It suddenly shocked ! Where did it go? Just thrown back down ! There was a moment of turmoil. Reference He lifted his left hand and gazed forward, meaning to calm down. The ice door, which was clean until a short time ago, was suddenly reddish. Like a paint dropped on the water, it spreads widely and gradually. Pale blood is stinging in the nose. It may be an optical illusion, but the moment of the moment, the silver light was flashing and seemed to disappear. He grabbed all his sword and quietly opened his mouth. Bring it back. In the midst of the mess, the ugly folks laughed and picked up their canines. There is no time to delay. I shouted with my fang again. Power battle ready! Woong Woong Woong Woong! Greetings! The door, which was attached to the resonance of mourning, began to move slowly. The cracks were so heavy that there was an ice-clattering noise, but the cracks were opening little by little. It was never a good signal. The door opens just because it is proof that bingeing is not normal. It was clear that some kind of incident occurred inside the temple. The inside of the temple was revealed after a gap of about 30 centimeters. That moment, ! I accidentally breathed in without knowing it. The first thing that came to my eyes was a naked woman hanging upside down in the air like a broken doll. The glittering silver hair flows down as it pours down. Both arms, which are shaken without force, are also facing the floor. The head turned 180 degrees is stained with blood and pain. The exposed abdomen is shaken as if it is trembling, and the constricted abdomen repeats to go up and down without rest. And, Ah, ah, ah, ah ! The womans two legs were horizontal enough to be unnaturally stretched in both directions, as if the ankles were caught. It is torn to the left and right despite being already pulled tight. Eventually, he could not overcome the pulling force, and the elliptical extended vagina torn apart. The next moment, I could sense what would happen. It is already done, which I do not even want to imagine. Stitching support! Ah Ah ah ah ah ah! The sound of tears ripping and the screams of crying mixed with cries rang. The forked torn from the crotch pulled a short curved line and tore off both thighs. The torn groin puckers, like blood, explodes. The body of the woman who is left with only the upper body plunges down, and the intestines and intestines that have lost the place to go are scattered. thud! At the same time, the door was fully opened. It all happened in less than 5 seconds. C ?? ??! ?? ??! ?? ?? ?? ?? ??! A bizarre laugh that leads unendingly. I can not do it with red blood, I smile like a grotesque look of a horribly torn woman. My chest shook. Unsteady energy flows like water and presses the whole body. Too violent, too fussy. The evil, the evil aura rises from the tip of the foot smoothly and rises the heart. It is a joke. It was the same feeling. So it was instinctively known. The seal has already broken in the beginning. The fact that I could not prevent the resurrection of ancient evil spirits. C Damn it! Suddenly, Hwajeong was very excited. I was able to turn my eyes to something like that. But I could not see it properly. It does not look exactly. A large shadow is filling the ceiling. It seemed that the liquid was shaped, or black smoke was flowing. Or it seems to see something fuzzy and hazy. On the other hand, it was too big to recognize the shape clearly. When the arm, the torso, and the leg were seen, the position changed instantaneously. It was impossible to express in words. But at least I was convinced that it was an evil one. That strange shape was swallowing up a refreshing and sacred space with his energy. The existence was also scary and it was enough to take all of us and press. It was then. C ?! The evil spirits who laughed suddenly opened the suspected part of the vagina suddenly. And I picked up a silver hair girl who was left with only upper body. The body of the woman was wondering for a moment. But the devil lifted the woman in a relaxed manner, as if he were a victor, and put all the parts of his head that had been broken without strength into his mouth. And chews forcefully. Chug works! With the sound of shattering something, the blood came out of the water. At the same time, the body of the woman, who was slightly fluttering, stopped jerking up and then languished. The act of the devil did not end there. Fururururururu look! Wickedness, wickedness, wickedness, wickedness! As well as the rest of the womans body, as well as sucking noodles, Da Long Street sucked up to the organs and chewed up all the torn legs. After a while, the evil spirits turned and looked at us. With a full blast of blood, the snout-tail that shook the light of the bee climbed up. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ah . Thank you. I did not know you would remember me, but unfortunately many readers knew about it. Haha I almost got a little nervous. I really appreciate your birthday. ???? Chapter 791 The temple was calm again as it was when it did. No crying, no shreds of meat, no bizarre smiles, no chewing to bone, all disappeared. But there was a change. I do not feel a refreshing aura any more and I do not smell any fragrance. The bad smell heats up and the blood smells heavily. The evil spirits are only gazing quietly in the center. It was not lukewarm. The first battle was from now on. But I do not know why, but I felt that I was observing somehow. It is not for the purpose of navigation, but a curious eye as if a child is looking at a toy over a window. It was not a good look. Kim Soo-hyun The voices of the voices that were heard suddenly were more serious than ever. It was only this one voice that I had heard before when I was in front of Atlanta. C Its the worst. Thats all I know. As soon as we entered we were amazed at the death of the woman, but the reason we could not move was not because of the cruel killing sight. It is because of the existence of such a ghastly existence that it will squeeze the heart immediately. My body is too heavy. Even breathing is difficult. The hand holding the hilt is shaking finely. Silence, not only me, but everyone will be experiencing the same phenomenon. Even now, the gurgling musical instrument (), we have to press all of us, even though it was overflowing. At that moment, the words of the lanterns continued. C The best thing was to wake up the woman, and the lane to save the woman. But now both methods are blocked. Do you hear what I mean? Who intervened outside? C Thats a question to think about later. Now I live unconditionally . .Hwajeong did not speak to the end, but seemed to know what he was trying to say. Just concentrate on living. But the fact that its cloudy . C I want to live, want to live? In the end, it is the same option as then. Sal Suddenly, I thought that. There is no brother here either. Now I can get away with using thirteen people as bait. Though my heart is aching, I wonder if it is right to survive somehow and plan for later. However, I want to save. The answer, I did not know, was the opposite. Why why . Why did you think so? C Prepare the chlorination ability. The thirteen behind him told me to run away. The lantern was said simply, but it came as close as it was. Do not even think about using chlorine, have you always said that your life is reduced to five minutes at the moment of use. It was said that death was already a matter of fact. Do you want to run away? C Why. So will we all fight together? But . C Dreams come true. Think realistically. Who do you think youre dealing with right now? . C God. It is also a high-ranking god who can not even touch the gods. The ancient Hollpraine residents who made the glorious glory were also crowded, and what do you do with these fourteen? The words of the lanterns were poignant, but they were right to refute. C From now on, its not a matter of fighting. You have me in the first place, so you can hold on to your ankles, too. Of those two guys who can touch your hair? No three? I laughed without knowing. As of now, it is the level of capturing the ankle of the evil spirits. Its too much of a hassle for testing new equipment. C If you do not wipe him off in five minutes, you will not be destroyed in the meantime. Even if I am in the middle of the sky . Kim Soo-hyun It was then. At the same time as the cry of the lantern, the body took a defensive posture according to instinct. At the moment of the moment, the body of the evil spirits was caught in sight, Aegis System! A lot of nervous bangs sounded. For a moment, the white curtain of the hexagonal black and the black crushing without sound rumble. Fake! Cheng Grand! The sound of breaking the eardrum and the sound of breaking the glass overlapped. And, Aaaah! The painful cries of sorrow continued. I turned quickly. The back one half was blown away from the air with the back being cut in half. 100 The bang, the wall is cracked so strongly as to crack. Uwoo! There was a mixture of dregs in the blood that we had to pay. It is a proof that the inside is shaken. Two hundred times more blood was spewed, and the whole heaped down. It did not die, but it looked like a very dangerous situation. Because I can not see anymore. In a single room, or a stiffness that is not like a stiffness, a hundred and a half of the strikes have been pushed to the ground. Never mind ! Well, what ! Then, the spirit and the giggles came and went. In the meantime, I stared staring at Ansol running away in a hurry. strange. It is normal that I am angry, but I feel that my mind is rapidly cooling down. Kim Soo-hyun Come okay . . . Only when the observation was finished, the evil spirits seemed to move. The attack may have just been a light greeting. Though it seemed to be shaky, I tried to calm down, and stared at the shoulder of Namdaedon. User abandoned. Surprised Namdaen looked at me. He was pretending to have a cool look, but his mouth was shaking. I do not think its pathetic. If it was a normal user, I would have already ran a fast course. Besides, I do not know what to do. I will give you one instruction. I will leave the battlefield with the remaining personnel responsible from now on. And? What is that ! It is because of interference. !He tried to shout, but he hit a player to close his mouth. I have a lot of words that I want to say that my eyes are moving with a nice smile on my mouth. I know it But now it was not time to share this with leisure. Because at last the evil gentleman began to move slowly. If you stay still, die. Even if I am not sure, somebody will die. Before that happens, I need to make sure his attention is on me. I thought so, I immediately pulled up the horsepower. Combine the effects of the bodys flow and armor, the horsepower flow rate is 4.5 times. Nevertheless, a heavy feeling does not go away. The pressure of the evil spirits is not overcome completely. At that time, I felt a sudden aura around my heart. The lanterns began to send their strength. Its the same situation as when youre playing against Gehenna. Well, please. I finally started to look ahead and run. Great, Clan Road! One beat late, the sound that caught him caught my ears. The situation was extremely unfavorable. The visible form is dim and the shape is not clear. There is no way to estimate how it will attack. The only thing I found out was that the attacks were very fast and silent when a hundred people were attacked. There is not enough information. So I adjusted the speed of rushing moderately. First, you need to know. C ?? ??! In the future, the evil spirits loosened me and suddenly burst into laughter. That was the moment. left For a moment, a long, black smoke like a snake springs out of me like a sweep. Sound is silent, too. The direction is left as the lantern says. So you think its his right arm? It was a very short moment, but I thought it was thanks to Gehenna. Obviously it was close to fast, but not as fast as Gehenna or as intense. The experience of doing hell with the hell of the air catches the spirit of being distracted. At the moment of the moment, I poked inwardly and swept the attack, and turned around and cut the sword wide. The blade with the rotational force is ? What? What happened? Why do not you feel any touch? I went through the smoke without blackness. I feel so heterogeneous when I get out so easily. Next moment, C Left! Run! At that moment, a feeling of rubbing was conveyed. I want to use the upper part of the reflex, Woong! Fake! The balance was sharply shifted to the right, and the vision became clear. My eyes were red, and my body was slipping to the right as if I did not notice. Ah BOOM! Something crashes, and broken ice wrecks pour out. I could see that I had hit the right wall. I looked up and looked around and it was in a state where I could not recognize the shape. Nevertheless, I do not feel pain in one place. Kenichi Momoyama There is a penetration. A red curtain that paints in front of you. A lot of horsepower that was suddenly consumed. First of all, I can see that Gehennas protective beads have protected her. I looked around unexpectedly to the left and saw the evil looking at me. The offensive attack was still stretched out. But I do not know if it is kicking on the right side. I was definitely attacked to the left. This will enable How the hell did I get attacked? .Suddenly, my mind became hollow. BOOM! A crackling, noisy rumble rang the king in the darkness. Oh my God. Is this really great? Lucifer, who was watching the movie in the dark space, burst into flutter. The pupils who had just left the lamppost were revealing an astonishing light. Just as it was unexpected, Lucifer stared at the video with both hands pinched and excited. You can easily twist the space, attack it, attack it? Is that even possible? No, I do not think that will stop me. Lucifer, who blew up doubts and admiration, suddenly raised his body. And he shook his head. This is not a problem for Kim Soo-hyun. I have to say that the prosurfina is eaten rather cheaply. Really . Its amazing. I applaud the praise. Finally, Hahahau, Lucifer turned around suddenly. It was nothing but a space outside of darkness, but Lucifer showed a pleasant smile. Do not you think so? satan ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The evil spirit has not done enough. Actually, it is in a state of playing. Of course, Kim Soo-hyun can not do that if he uses chlorine, but he is overwhelming in his current situation. Of course, evil is weaker than Gehenna, but there are differences between the two. If you think about the way that two people treat Kim Soo-hyun, it seems that the current situation is understandable as well as the difference. ???? Chapter 792 C You idiot! Wake! Then a sharp voice shook my head. C Your opponent is an evil! Its not Gehenna. Do not you know this is a much more dangerous situation now? Is this much more dangerous now? C Yeah, I did not want to kill you in the first place. I wanted to save it! But do you think this evil will do it? thats ! C no! He does not want you or need you! Hum As the vulture screamed like an evil spirits, the spirit flashed. okay . . . At that time, Gehenna fought against me with great care. If I had a mind to kill, I would have killed myself. As a result, the ability to use chlorine has been lost. That is to say, not to equate the evil with Gehenna. There is no reason the evil gentleman will look at me and fight. It was meant to be much more dangerous than Gehenna. Suddenly, the vague death was yet to come. But I corrected my posture. I held my breath long and thrust my chest. C face. No, a little left! As the body of the evil spirits, the smoke rising is flowing like a stream of water. I still can not hear the sound, but I felt the piercing anticipation (J) was absolutely sure. It is sharp enough to misunderstand that it seems to cut out the similar space. I rushed forward and crossed my sword sideways. The invisible blade burns with a flame and draws a red trail. All right! This time, the taste of the hand was surely transmitted. It was like cutting off rotten logs. The parts that are cut are cracked and the parts that come into contact with the fire burn out and disappear. Suddenly, Hwacheon seemed to know why he had asked his colleagues to flee. Probably it is not possible to do harm by ordinary attack, and it seems that it is possible to hitting it only when it is level of recruits ( ). C Katya? It was an unexpected attack from the evil spirit. Of course, it is hard to think that it gave a big blow. But you can use the gap. While he was stunned, he kept pounding on the floor as hard as he could. The cold wind swept the ears, and the distance from the evil gentleman approached for a moment. There are many places to attack as the body is big. Holding a sword in both hands, he lifted up to the sky and struck vigorously toward the body. Compose! The afterglow of the flame falls straight. JAW At that moment, dozens of spheres, like a serpent, stretched out like a serpent without a sword. The fire of the lanterns of the footsteps burned and burned, but the black smoke came out more and more. A number of them pointed at me. !I was able to realize instantly. ?! I hurriedly turned and sworded forward. Then he moved to the floor above Lee Hyeong-hwan and started running immediately. Although the attack failed, there was some achievement. I have uncovered the identity of the attack that I had previously grasped. Maybe a branch would stretch out from me in the smoke. You can imagine Gehennas whip. If so, there is no way. I started running at full speed. I circled around the evil spirits like a circle and rushed for a moment inside. The evil spirits pulled out the long acting smoke as if they were trying to catch me, but I made fun of my feet without stopping and intentionally twisted the directions intentionally. I go zig-zag with footwork and mix it with the middle middle-type horn. C Katy! At that time, the evil spirits were struggling with anger, and suddenly they hit the ground like lightning. Fake! Suddenly I kicked my feet off, C Cmon ?? ?? ??! Suddenly dozens, or more than hundreds of smoke, soared all at once, filled the field of vision. In a very short time, those of a whip like a whip just before kicking started to descend at random. Are you nuts? The moment I flashed, I suddenly burst out from the side. Pretty Pretty Pretty Pretty Pretty! The earth cried. The body blows to the wind pressure, and the floor rolls, and the splattering of ice bursts. Like an earthquake, the earth rises and shakes everywhere. Barely regaining posture, the bursting ice floods collapse like me. I leaned to the left and fell to the side of the spur. Then, I tried to avoid the black smoke, which was scattered like a rain stream, by using the top. BOOM! Barely out of sight, I lost sight of my words as I turned my body around. Fully exploded floors and debris flooding all around. The carvings were completely broken as if they were carpet bombings. A beautiful temple quickly turned into ruins. Wow, great! Breathing is suddenly getting rough. The sweat flows on the back of the eclipse. What if its late to get a little bit off? It is terrible to think. Maybe he just miraculously saved his life once. It was originally intended to shave off as soon as the focus was on avoidance, but I did not know that I could block access in such a way. As soon as I get close to it, I die. The situation was worse than destruction. After a long time, the silence came back. I struggle with my life, and the surroundings are so static that I feel a sense of heterogeneity. It was a silence accompanied by unbearable bitterness and embarrassment. How do you do it? Mobility and agility that do not suit big size. Silent smoke. A counter that does not allow a square and does not know when and where to come. Above all, it seemed crazy to see and respond with eyes only. I do not even hear the sound. It feels like you are facing an upgraded existence, with dozens of times, together with Madder and awakened Kushantor. The bigger problem is that even what you have seen and felt may not be the true figure of the evil spirit. It may be a mistake, but it feels like hes getting stronger. My movements seem to be getting more and more as my ability goes on. The words of the lanterns are gradually felt. The evil spirits were never the kind of opponents I could hold. If the current situation is maintained, it will be obvious soon enough. Was not it a good idea to just barely avoid it, not just the right attack? .After all, is there only an ability of chlorination? Hmph! Forced to breathe. I shook his head sharply. is not At least not now. I have not been hurt enough to die, and I still have the strength to fight. I was amazed, but I felt a big difference, but the warm energy that supports my body is supporting me. C Kraal! At that time, the evil spirit barks and starts to run to me, and the bursting smoke comes flying like a missile. It seemed that the huge thing coming quickly came face to face with the Tsunami. I beg your pardon. I do not really appreciate it. I ran into each other in a hurry. If you get close to it, it will look the same as before, but you can not avoid it anytime soon. Keep a reasonable distance and look at opportunities. The two bifurcated smokes that crumble to the left and right swung as if they were trying to catch me, but they swung in without a sword. If it is impossible to do so, you should strike a blow with a single attack. In order to do that, you have to induce him to attack, then you must strike the gap and go in for a moment. I think so, I kicked off the smoke and moved the wings soaring into the air. Then again. Both smoke seemed to run like a homing feature, so they immediately followed me and rushed up. Just before reaching it, I twisted my body as hard as I could. The wind swept my ear strongly, and I passed something in front of my eyes. However, it is not completely avoided yet. I watched the attack that would spread out on the way, and I turned over. And just like this ! Ah It was then. I could feel a strange sensation on the ankle, which was suddenly screaming as if it was screaming. !Suddenly, my eyes turned round. The visible world reverses 180 degrees. When I realized all this fact. The body, boo! I was plummeting vertically quite different from my intention. Towards the ice bottom. Kwang! I felt a strong impact on the face with the roar. My body shook tremendously. It is a feeling that the whole body is crushed. Everything that surrounds explodes and explodes. But before the blaring sound came out, the floor was greatly distant, and soon it came near again. Woong Woong! At the same time, my vision was red. Fake! This time there was no such conflict. Instead, I felt a huge shock wave and I rolled as if I was a bounce. The fainting tinnitus sounded on the eardrum, and the visual field did not become cloudy, and it twisted like a noise signal on TV. It happened so quickly, so I feel like Im feeling and feeling differently. After a while, the world of Pinggrass has stopped. The inside is empty without knowing why. I realized that magic was consumed so much. Gehennas protective bead was played once more. Chord Soo-hyun I could barely catch a line of mysteries that I could put on the horny voice. Turn off The face seems to be torn. My forehead hurts like a crack. Strong dizziness and blurred vision. What happened? Obviously the smoke is over. The fence did not stretch out. No, but why was it hit? Why did Gehennas protective beads come up late? The question floats on the tail and disturbs my mind. Everything was complicated, but I had no idea. I just barely opened my eyes, and I was running down a huge lump of smoke. I tried to get up but my body did not move. The second collision was blocked, but the impact caused by the first collision was a result of being able to take care of it without adding or subtracting it. Suddenly, a hot stream fell down and reddened her vision. Kim Soo-hyun Come At the same time, the voice of the loudspeakers is completely heard, and the dark smoke comes down to me. The moment of desperation, Dowry! Bullshit! When I tried to cause the membrane to become chlorinated, there was a strange joke and a whimpering sound. Then, surprisingly, the evil spirits twisted finely, and the smoke that was aiming at me was thrown off the track. Dont You Even before the words of what had happened, Sura Machang came into my eyes. But it was not over yet. Where did it appear, suddenly there was a car shattering glide in the air. I was greatly surprised. The Car Shaolin in a silvery Valkyrie skirt was clearly flying in the air. Before the wonder had fallen, the silver window in the hand of Cha Shaolin was spiraling and sprinkled with colorful colors. Caihong. At the moment when he heard a gentle voice, a window that had left Cha Shaolins hand was shot like a ray, penetrating the body of the devil like a glare. C Crunch! As soon as the evil shuddered to the eye, Cha Shaolin moved his hand again. As if to come and gesture. Hongye ( ). Then, the excessive window turned round and rounded and bent in a semicircular shape. And he returns with the iridescent color, and scans the body of the evil with more force than the first. C Kraal! Black smoke blowing in minutes. I can not shut my mouth. Surama Chang, however, was the Arkus Valkyrie set weapon? C Because she is a fighting virgin of the rainbow goddess Flavius. Nothing is to be done. The calm voice of the loud voice, which was heard in an imminent situation, calmed the dizzy mind. At that time, the devil wanted to stagger for a moment. Agro bounced. He turned around and started looking at the other two. I wanted to shout, but I could not. Suddenly, the sight of my navel suddenly drifted away with the feeling of hooking. It is drawn to somewhere by the power of somebody. After a while, I felt a soft body that took me lightly. * I recall! The sweet voice of Jegeal Haesol who dragged Kim Soo-hyun rang. . . Angelus! Then Ansol ran like a goddess and stretched out a cane, and a white, warm light drew his face. Uh, what about ! Look at the blood ! Lee Ji-jung steals the face of Kim Soo-hyun, stained with blood, and pushes pre-prepared potions into her mouth. Kim Su C hyun, who drank a badly puffy liquid once, turned around and showed surprised light. I took the time to run away because it was all left. When Kim Soo-hyun tried to cry out for Nae-eun suddenly, Ha Seung-woo blocked his way. I heard the story. But everyone said that they would stay. that ! Understood. That gentleman can only hit with special weapons, not through normal attacks. I will stay with you. !Ha Seung-woo was speaking at a very fast pace. Kim Soo-hyun was very happy. Ha Seung-woo looked at the back. BOOM! The roar of the shrine. I could barely get kicked out of the chin, but I could barely take off my body. At that moment Kim Soo-hyun frowned. It was a very short moment, but I could see clearly. The smoke did not stretch any more, but suddenly the space next to it suddenly rose and the smoke ran up and struck it. Suddenly Ha Seung-woo came close to Kim Soo-hyun. Kim Soo-hyun Solve my limitations. I think it would be possible to turn it off for a while. No one can hear it. Those who can fight will go out and fight. Wizards and priests will be supported one-on-one, and close-ups that are impossible will be protected here. Before he even asked me, Jeegal Hasol explains. Kim Soo-hyun opened his mouth in a blank stomach and chewed hard. Everything will die. A roaring voice has flowed, but no one can see it. Kim Su C hyun nodded his nose and finally nodded his head. Sooner or later, I saw an evil spirits who seemed to be trying to catch a car and a fly that was breathtaking. Did you feel the anxiety of the seedlings? Kim Soo C hyun s eyes were big. Oh, you brother! Although the treatment was not over yet, Ansol restrained him, but Kim Soo-hyun disappeared. The next moment, Rapid acceleration! Kim Soo-hyuns appearance disappeared with a strong wind. In the intense wind pressure of the hair, the users are frowning and gazing forward. And we could see for sure. It was just before the smoke that had been struck down like a palm had just reached the Shaolin. A flapping red cloak shines like a ray of light. Time is now just a second. That moment! Kwang! Indeed, the red cloak and black smoke crossed. The red light that barely escaped soars up to the sky, and the darkness descends steadily, and knocked down the bottom of the ice. Ah Someone burst into astonishment. But then. C Kaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The body of the evil spirits who had succumbed to irritation suddenly rose to the ground. Then the popping sound burst and the black and sharp stem started to jump out of the body like crazy. How do you express the sight? It was a sight that was utterly indescribable. There was no noise, but a number of spikes were pulled out of the trunks and were shot into the sky, covering the sight like a thunderbolt. The end is heading to Kim Soo-hyun, who is holding the car in the air and turning in the air. The moment of the moment, the flour lur ruruk! Kim Soo-hyeons feet swelled vigorously, and within a few seconds, a similar number of black stalks began to appear. Black light stems that tear open the air and climb up. Clear, sparkling swords that burn in the air and spread wide and round. It was a spectacular sight to see a window to break through and a shield to block. The next moment, the two beams collided and dispersed without any reason, and a large group of light began to spread out from the junction point. The crushed wind pressure turns into a gust of winds, and at the same time, a strange vibration vibrates and eats all sounds. * C Kukuku Kukuku Kuk! The flashing light filled the image. The two beings who had buried themselves in darkness were gazing at their upper body while forgetting their face. After a long time, the light began to fade, and the image began to be seen again. The light just disappeared, and the phenomenon was still continuing. The ice temple collapses as if it were washed away by waves. It was truly a great destruction festival. And in the center, the form of the devil stood firm. Its quite a propaganda. Honestly, I want to get my hands off. Lucifer, admiring the breath, said, But its over. He looked around and laughed. Youre done? Almost. On Satans side, Lucifer corrected the words. However, Satan fell into the thought and paced his head slowly. Well Rather, it may be the beginning. Right. In my eyes, Kim Seo-hyun seems almost to the limit. Lucifer pointed to the video. The situation was not very good. In contrast to the evil spirits that still stand, Kim Suhyeon, who embraced Cha Shaolin, was on his way to the bottom. Nevertheless Satan did not seem to be satisfied with anything. Soon Yes. There is not only Kim Soo-hyun there. He cut off Satans words and Lucifer confronted him. Just like you know what to say. But the majority are just ordinary people. Of course, there are people who have a wonder, but Kim Seo-hyeon can not show the force. From an evil point of view, you will feel as much as a canine puppy. No, just when Kim Suhyeon falls down, everyone is going to collapse. Its too optimistic. In the voice of Lucifer, who was speaking convincingly, Satan was still looking at the video. Then Lucifer s mouth was filled with a subtle smile. Ahh! Of course there is one more user to watch out for. Lucifer seemed to exaggerate and open his mouth. Then he stretched out his hand toward the image and moved his fingers as if he were manipulating it. After a while, a woman shone in a greatly enlarged image. She was the anointed woman who was looking at her face with her fingernails. It seemed to me that I was still looking at him as if he were looking for someone. I do not have a name . Was it? I am a man of fun. You Did you know? Satan, staring at the video, glanced at Lucifer. For the first time, I was surprised by the light of my eyes. Sure do. How many times have our plans been blocked because of the strange power? Not only Kim Soo-hyun but also Ansol is a precaution. Lucifer giggled and nodded his head. Anyway, the appearance of that cute princess already expected. Though lightly speaking, Lucifers voice was filled with unintelligible confidence. satan The existence of a user can never knock the evil spirits away. No matter what miracle happens, it is absolutely immutable. So, do you know what the only solution is for them to take over the current situation? Itll be a seal. Satan, with his pinched hands on his lap, answered quietly. indeed. But there are no human beings that can seal that much now. The only remaining way is to awaken the woman who sealed the evil spirits. But the woman Im dead. .In Lucifer s explanation, like Satan s liquidation, Satan felt the closure of speech. But now I can see why Lucifer is so confident. The light of intense interest begins to emerge from the moment you are dumped. In other words, Lucifer originally blocked the distance from the beginning to reverse the situation. I did. Did you? You were expecting them in the first place and proceeded to plan. Well, I just kept it in mind. Lucifer laughed softly, and satan sat down and said it. Is there any possibility of reviving you? How? You have already entered the womb of the devil, and you have torn apart your soul? The poor woman is no longer in this world. It is impossible to summon and revive. But Lucifer was quick to say no to worry. Satan shrugged off like a shrill to the shoulder, as if he were seeing an excited little child. Haha You are laughing now. Ego, Satan. Now lets see the finish. Lets have a toast together when things go well. Lucifer said that he turned his eyes to the video. The video was still shining an ansol. Lucifer moved his fingers again. It is good to see Ansol, but first, we have to find out what happened to Kim Soo-hyun. Yes. it is. At that moment, Lucifer stuck his hand without his knowledge. Something was different. Exactly speaking, Ansols appearance was different. Until a short time ago, I could not help but hesitate and I changed my attitude while I talked for a while. The stunned eyes were clearly looking ahead and the atmosphere was heavily submerged. It seemed to see a shamans concentrating terribly on the long blade. Ohh. Is the princess going out now? As expected, Ansol lifted his staff. C Fuck! Finally, the pillar of light comes down like a ray, and an angel descends, a force that is strong enough to shake the landscape in the image. Nevertheless, the attitude of the two demons was enough. Lucifer, in particular, had no doubt that the princess face would soon become a reality. However, there were three things Lucifer overlooked. The first is that the power of Blue Dahlia has come to realize that Ansols fortune has risen to 103 points. The second is that the power of as it is, which strengthens the conscious intention by raising the fortune to 105, was born. And the third is . At that time, Ansol pulled something out of his arms and threw it all at once. Thats ? Chests The voice of two evil demons overlapped. Lucifer blinked a couple of times and then quickly switched the screen. Then the image of a suitable size box was blown in the air vigorously. C Angel! Now, to make sure that you can win without getting hurt anymore ! The box, which had already been opened and hangs the entrance, was already spitting out a white magic jean in the air with a light of Hysok. C miracle ! Where the eager cry came to be heard, the recalled magic led to an enormous speed change in the array, emitting even more glowing light. And also, C Aaah! The moment I saw the scene, No ! Lucifer stood up unknowingly. The image was again brilliant. ============================ Late Works ==================== ================================================================================================================================ I read that you read that I thought it would be better. Haha Anyway, Ill update it before 01:00. ???? Chapter 793 Now, wait! Lucifer, who was greatly upset, suddenly took his hand. It was almost a reflex movement. The light filled up the screen for a moment and stopped. The image is frozen. Lucifer. For a moment, Satan. Well, wait a minute. Lucifers face was filled with embarrassed light. The voices talking in ejaculation tone shook. Hoo-eup, Lucifer, took a deep breath. And carefully moved his hands. Then the screen starts to flow backwards and rewind. After a while, the video was stalled. The rewind screen was shining a box flying through the air. It is exactly white magic jeans created in the air. It is summoned. Lucifer said calmly and calmly. Two long torn eyes are scaring the screen. Random summons. It is also limited to the middle world. Is it the work of angels? Satan was also positive. It was almost the right answer. Lucifer was also able to recognize the identity at a glance because he had a wealth of knowledge about Satans jeans. But there was a slight anxiety in the calm voice of something terrible. Soon the screen flows slowly, and the magic progress gradually changes accordingly. Both demons began to concentrate on analyzing the changes in their minds, forgetting their breathing. The magic jean that the first box sprang up was a form in which various symbols were listed in a certain rule. But at one point, all the signs that constitute the temple melted down and new characters began to be used. The letters of light divided like an amoeba are more than half the size of the previous one, but they fill the empty spaces of the jeans more complicatedly. After a long period of time, the arrangement and symbols were changed. The newly completed magic jean showed a huge difference from the first one. It has changed to another magazine at all. Now it was difficult to see the summoner. Hum A deep seep from Lucifer leaks. The newly changed magic was so complicated and difficult to read even the big demon. I feel like I know something, but trying to interpret it does not give a clear definition. Even Satan was silent. How much time has passed. When Lucifer is worried about seeing the video again. Kenichi Momoyama Satan found his body buried in the darkness. Satan in the eyes of Lucifer, the light of the light puppies, and the absurdly lit light were clearly visible. What is it? It was a rare reaction to Satan, so Lucifer stuttered without even knowing it. At the same time, I felt the vagueness of the anxiety gradually becoming concrete. Its a compound. Satans approach to the video seemed to be harsh in some way. Compound? As soon as Lucifer had spoken to him, Satan touched the image and pulled it down obliquely. Then the bloody afterimage neatly bisects the magic in the screen. Their roles are different, but they are interlinked. I did not recognize it because it was a mix of connections. Satan quickly explains the upper right part of the spell, which is the upper left part of the spell. Look closely at the remaining pairs of eyes. Ah At that moment, Lucifer s eyes widened as he stared. As if finally realized. Moving Dimension ! Its a dimensional move. The shouting voice and the trembling voice overlapped. Lucifer raised his body. Inconceivable! It rushed to the end of the throat but barely swallowed it. I knew better than anyone that the image in front of me was not manipulated. Then the rest ! Satan cleared his hand. When the lower right part was revealed, Lucifer paused. Not because of the magic, but because the unexpected thoughts sprang the mind. It has already been a while since the video was stopped. So what was the current situation? * I did not think deeply. I did not judge the situation accurately. I also brought the box as a half-joke and I wanted to be able to write something. In the first place, the monsters summoning box itself does not count the number of cases, but gambling is an adventure. But In a desperate situation, Ansol wanted only one. So that the brother can win without getting hurt ! It is a miracle that causes strange things that can not be thought of in common sense. Blue Dahlia to realize things that can not happen. As you wish which further strengthens the intention of Ansol consciousness. And Monster Summon Box 4. The result of this combination of your strengths has just appeared. Tuk, the dropped box rolled the floor. Then, the magic sprinkles the light waves that are blind than any other light. Jean starts to spin slowly, but accelerating like a cogged gear. It happened really suddenly. Everyone who feels desperate forgets a moment and puts his head down. Even evil spirits stopped acting and turned their bodies. A sudden illness (poetry) takes away the gaze of all beings. In the meantime, Jean was spinning at such a terrifying speed that he could not see the composition symbol. At the same time, it gradually grows in color and grows in size. Its like a motor thats over its limit. Keying! Suddenly, Jean sprang up like a scratched iron. Then, as the surrounding space became distorted, it began to swirl like a traditional shell with a round spiral. It was then. C Big kitchen! Suddenly, the gigantic body of the evil spirits seemed to be floating, and it came to the empty space. And he fled, and was put in the middle of the queen floating in the air. C Karaararara! For the first time since the resurrection, the devil burst into screams. I do not know what the reason is, but the whirlpool of space has begun to suck up all the energy that is adsorbed on the body of the evil spirits. The key to reaching the ceiling is gradually diminishing. The evil spirits were trying to get rid of them, but the more the spirals became more sticky, absorbing the energy. As if they are competing with each other, they get out and stick together. But the evil spirits had no idea what to do with them. As soon as I was about to breathe smoke, I started jogging randomly to the vortex of the neighborhood. Even though the smoldering smoke was sucked, I was stomping all over with the power of pulling it out. Without constantly taking care of the body, Jean trembled and shuddered, and instantly the weakness of the breath suddenly escaped the vortex. Thus, by the time it crashed to the bottom, the body of the evil spirits had been reduced by about a tenth. C Great! He is very angry and the evil spirits open his vagina wide and roar. Key Ieying! As he responded, the magical progress dropped the ferocious echo. The ice temple collapses and the earth shakes. Despite the fact that sound and sound were merely colliding, the aftermath of the collision was enough to cause an earthquake. While the evil spirits resisted by the power of the whole body, Jean liberated the power that condensed only at once. Magical power, like furious torrents, was full of bloody power to tread lightly upon the evil spirits. At that time, the swirling whirlwind stopped. Soon the magic lighted up the brilliant light and spread the kind of energy all around. At the same time, the eccentric resonance echoes to the temple, which only barely maintains shape. Suddenly all the noise was blocked. No. The expression of disappearing is correct. Just the noisy tinnitus blinks and stimulates the eardrum, and the space no longer hears any sound. haha. Ansol suddenly felt difficulty breathing. Is it because the external noise is blocked. My department sounded breathing and swallowing sound more clearly. Suddenly, a strong wind blowing somewhere distracted Ansols hair. I was frowned on my own. The wind pressure was intense, but the wind was very hot. In a hot breeze that seems to burn everything, Ansol stroked the helpless robe and looked at the sky. It was not seen well because it was caught in the light of the snow, but the soft line of the red light seemed to scratch the eye at first sight. After a while, in a storm without a break, something finally came out completely. Soon it sits down lightly, ! Ansol could certainly see. Hmm The woman gently shook her head and gently waved her hair down. The hair reminiscent of gurgling lava is full of life, and the fingers touching each other are gentle and sensual. Thats it. Eyes with bright bright sunlight, well-balanced eyes, jaw-line, slip-on-the-face skin . Everything was great. It was a fascinating situation that could not be considered human. Huh. This is another change. The lamented woman stepped forward. Despite the simple operation, it is so authoritarian that the sight of the loosely around the eyes with bright eyes. However, it is sweet and natural enough to feel uncomfortable and unreasonable. One peculiar thing is that the womans stomach is inflated. Like a full-term pregnant woman, Namsan was as big and round as it was. Even the appearance is very beautiful. Sue, Sue. It is so strange. What the hell . Yes. it is. At that moment, the woman who stroked her swollen abdomen, singing like a song, suddenly stopped pacing. At the same time, the gaze was fixed at one place. The light has not yet faded, and a large, huge shape has come into sight with a distant light. The red eyes rubbed the bruises. MO! Why is the child of Tanatos here ? - Kererererere! It was then. Even before the words of the amazing woman were over, the evil spirits began pounding and rushing. Like a raging wild boar, it crushes everything that gets caught in the course. No matter how good I see it, it does not mean welcoming, but the eyes of the woman who felt that brutality tapered. Youre a freak. The woman spits out in a voice. In the meantime, the evil was in complete proximity. As if he was going to burst into a room, the evil spirits twisted his body as he slid down the street. Longer and thicker than ever, smoke rises up into the sky, and it strikes like a fist. Follow. At that moment, the woman lifted her right hand with a short sigh. With your left hand holding your belly slightly. Kwang! A roar that even drops space. In the aftermath of the clash. After a while. Indeed, it is sad. Even though I conceived my king, I do not have a guardian to protect me. The scene that was revealed with a sad voice was truly a miracle. There was a gigantic cluster of smoke held in one hand. The evil spirits of all strength, the woman was like a childs wrist twisted simply blocked. She pierced her red lips as if she was grumbling for a while, but she looked up at her with a steady eye. By the way, you must be crazy . Oh, really crazy. The woman quickly recognized the condition of the evil spirits. Then he smiled stimuli. The smile on his mouth was more of a ridicule than anger. But Quirrele, aquirre! Suddenly, a flaming fire rises from the junction and burns up the smoke. The spark of a twist is more destructive than any energy in the world. It is even more than a lunar festival called an ancient fire. At that moment, the womans eyes flashed. It seems to me that the flesh that flows out will notice what will happen in the future. The sins of the king are to be redeemed for their lives. Miseung, who is echoing the whole world, was the most definite death sentence in the world. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Piaaaaaa! The transparent ansol cried. Chapter 794 Quarre lur reruk! A huge fireworks burst from Gehennas body. At that moment, the pupil, who was caught in the thin hands and saw the evil spirits unable to clink, changed. It seemed to be a little annoying, and the obsessiveness of overlooking the opponent disappeared. Only blind flesh is exploding. After a while, the big flame gradually turned into a fog and gathered around the right arm of Gehenna. The pressure that the Supreme Being prescribes is overwhelming, even if the evil spirits do not even shout. Finally, Gehenna with a fist clenched her hand as if she were wearing an uppercut. However, the result was never light. Fake! The bombing sounded like a burst of hundreds of mines all at once. The enormous body of the evil spirits flew into the air and hit the wall. He crushed the wall in the collision and pushed for a long time and crashed into the floor. When it stopped so little, there was a big hole in the center of the body. The dark smoke flows like a joke. Hoo hoo, self restoration. Is that acting inside? Indeed, he is not worthy. It was an exquisite mixture of wonder and ridicule. C Kraal! The angry evil cried. However, at the time of raising the body in the wreckage, the evil spirit had to face the raging flames in front of him. Stupid! It was not a popping sound, but a tearing sound. The flaming light tore the black smoke and penetrated the inside. And now I have burst myself as if I have done my part. Bullshit! Along with the binge, the head of the evil spirits was lifted. The problem is that the crowd was not one. Starting with the head, dozens of red light rays stretch out like a comet with long tail. The evil spirits tried to crouch and defend, but the fire of the spark tore the entire body of the evil spirits and erupted all at once. Duck, duck, duck, duck! A tremendous explosion burst from the body of the evil spirits. There was a slight time difference due to the chain explosion, but it was more painful. Everywhere in the world, I was constantly burning in the crawl of my department. Chi Ii this profit! C Cmon, cmon! The dark smoke burns like water. It seemed that the metal that came into contact with the poison looked poisonous and corroded. The pain was so severe that the evil spirits stomped everywhere. Gehenna was sitting in the air and staring at the evil with a cruel smile. Hush. Suddenly his right leg stretched straight and headed toward the sky, folded in half, and laid on his left thigh. The raised left hand gently supports the tip of the chin. The attitude that seems to contemplate your work as though it is contemplating your work sparked the paradoxical beauty of a brainwashing. Gehenna, who had been watching for a while, showed his artistic hand as if it were a Maestro of a symphony orchestra. Then the curtains of the queer rises as if they were dancing. It seems to see a wild animal fly with a flaming fire. How are you feeling now? Then kneel down and look at your hair. Gehenna said patience to the evil spirits who were bitterly biting in the fire. C Krishna, Krln! However, the evil spirits were struggling to die, and they were also wild. Maybe its a painful scream. Of course, Gehenna was not willing to accept it at all. The smile that caught my mouth was getting darker. Or is it? I do not like it, so I know it. Tak/???. Gehenna gently shook her hand, and the fire of the end was over as if it waited. Protective instincts or evil spirits emitted black smoke from all over, but it was insignificant rebellion. Coward burns the smoke at a tremendous pace and chews the devil out. Gehenna sighed for a long time when she thought it was over. Then he suddenly frowns and frowns. But soon he regained his facial expression and jumped out of the air. I wonder if there was a birth canal soon. Gehennas left hand carefully touches the rounded belly. Yes. You have not seen this nasty mother. But do not take it too seriously. Ill finish it soon. With a sweet voice, Gehenna, who said soothingly, walked with a smile. It was then. Chopstick! !Gehenna paused at the rustling sound before she moved on. Eyes are sharpened on the fingertips, and the eyelashes look at the source of sound. The aftermath of the summoning had been submerged. Then, a glazed shadow shone through the flaming glare. Having been preparing for the intercept, Gehenna has just opened his eyes to see someone who has revealed his identity. Ah I am struggling with something strangely. Soon, the scars created in the right hand fade like a hole balloon, and feelings like unbelievable eyes blur in the eyes of the flesh. The reason I can not hide the surprise is that someone who just walked out was no exception. How does this ? Looking around with his face stained with blood, Kim opened his mouth to see Gehenna standing alone in the wreckage. The painful feeling of disappearing, the hand on the right shoulder fell down without strength. Each others hollow eyes were entangled in the air like fate. The two men and women finally reunited miraculously. Nobody in an unexpected place, in a way that no one else thought. gehenna Kim Seo-hyun barely grasps the name of Gehennas face with his voice. you The evil spirits seem to have forgotten, and voices replied. Gehennas eyes were strained to believe that this situation was unbelievable. .For a long time the eyelids were shaking. A little time passes, and Gehenna breathed fast enough to shout, slowly and slowly opening her eyes. And the moment I checked Kim Soo-hyun who was standing still, I felt the confidence and joy in my two eyes. Tack! The next moment, Gehennas body moved as if it were being led. The lightly raised foot gradually accelerated. Gehenna did not say anything. I ran as if I was just looking forward to face Kim Soo-hyun. In a blink of an eye, the distance between two men and women was close enough to reach the breath. And, Kim Soo-hyun ! Gehenna collapsed as he collapsed and grabbed Kims neck. A smell of blood smells and hot heat is mixed. While Kim Soo-hyun, who has yet to clear the light yet, stood like a moonstone, Gehenna buried her head in her heart and smiled happier than ever. After a while, Zehen looked up at the throat and raised his hand. This is a stupid expression. Stay tuned. I heard a pounding sound as I chewed lightly on my cheek. Uh huh. Kim Soo-hyun was surprised that he had made up his mind. Then he grabbed Gehennas shoulders. gehenna gehenna Without knowing himself, Kim Seo-hyun, who is supporting Gehennas neck, asks his eyes repeatedly. Then the blink of a candelabra, a curvy and delicate Gehenna pupil, blinked once. If this is a dream. Gehenna opens his mouth with a dreamy voice. I will destroy this whole world. So tell me it s not a dream. Come It was not until the end of the day that he was forced to threaten him. The eye that slowly came down from the crown was fixed to the fully inflated abdomen. As he felt his gaze, he lowered his hand from his neck and shrugged and covered his navel with his palm. However, Kim Soo-hyun handed it and was loosely released. Soon, it will be soon. Uh, huh? Oh, my child. Do not tell me twice. Are not you sick? Soon, soon the child . I mean, you and my fruit .Gehenna, who was blushing, shook her head slowly and mumbled. Kims mouth opened wide. But within a short time, he shook his head. What happened? Why are you here ! Finally, the essential question came up. But the original question was wrong. As far as I can tell, Gehenna was summoned and summoned. Well I do not know that. Suddenly the magic jeans swallowed me and sent me somewhere Nigger Ah It was then. The two men and women who talked about Doran Doran looked at each other at the same time. Later, thoughts were on the evil spirit, but Kim Soo-hyun, who looked ahead, flirted for the second time. Until a short time ago, it was an evil that showed off the power of ultra-strength. After rescuing a foolish Cha Shimin, Kim Soo-hyun decided to die inward. Because magic was all exhausted, but there was no answer except for the ability to attack. By the way, I hope so. Such evil spirits are flying like worms. My whole body was like a pierced cheese, but it was tattered, but I was trying to make myself up. Ho, though it is a child of Tanatos. Is not it pretty enough? - Kururuk, Kururuk! As Gehenna crashed, the evil spirits who barely barely pulled out the trunk with the power of the whole body. I was desperate to see that I could not have been able to do this, and the gigantic smoke. Gehenna, laughing, laughed. That was the moment. NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! gehenna Kim suddenly embraced Gehenna. No, what? This time it was the time for Gehenna to panic. It is because the second time I did not think that it would be impossible. In addition, Kim Soo-hyun was so angry that Gehenna had no choice. Ba bang ! In the end, the attack of the evil spirits hit the back of Kim Soo-hyun, and the two were thrown into shock. In the meantime, Kim Soo-hyun came to protect Gehenna. , Suddenly why ? Gehenna, who lay down relatively safely, asked with a strange voice. However, he soon became blurred because he had seen Kim Soo C hyun s face, which was in a state of suffering. In addition, the whole face is stained with blood. I do not know who did it. The one who killed me ! BADDY, this sound of bickering is unbearable. There is one more reason for the evil to die. The sins that tried to show the king. And the sins that tried to kill the father king. Move out! Ill get this ! gehenna Fine However, Gehenna was forced to stop again. I look down and make a harsh look. I saw Kim Soo-hyun, who caresses his ship treasuredly. At the moment, Gehenna could understand why Kim did such an act. When I think about it, I did not understand it. There is maternity, too, but there is no need to have a love affair. You too . Our child . I think that the emotions that I have endured so far have been inflated like a balloon in Gehennas heart. Despite the fact, Gehenna has been lonely for thousands of years. I have never experienced a man in the past, and of course Kim was the first. That bastard ! Kim Soo-hyun, who wakes up in anger, felt so fresh. It is a strange feeling that I do not really hate even though my body is parched. Is that so? Or is there something else? Nobody knows if she was in a sad mind, whether she wanted to feel more now, if she had the instinct to want to be protected, or if the womans feelings of wanting to lean on her husband had woken up. Gehenna scratched his belly very slightly as Kim Seo-hyun looked ahead. Though the saliva was bitter, it was only a small scar that did not flow out. Ah Followed by an awkward groan. But Kim Su C hyun was enough to make him look back on his uneasy face. wae geurae Gehenna puts his hand on the abdomen, breaking his head at 45 degrees. It did not take long for Kim to find a small wound near her belly button. just I just made a mistake. Slip But, he was a hard man. !At that moment, two eyes of Kim Soo-hyun flashed the flame. If the evil spirits had any reason, they would have been unfaithful and hit the ground. Who suddenly popped out and punched holes in my chest. Its someone who exploded into the inside. Who is still suffering from the pain of biting the fire? But Lets hear it! Unfortunately, Kim Suhyeon responded to Gehennas desire by 120%. Suddenly, a clear flame starts to flow like a fountain in my whole body. Even the wings were lit up to look like the wings of a Phoenix. Finally, the ability of chlorination has been activated. At this moment, Kim Soo-hyun can fight with Gehenna with a whistle. Even if it is limited to five minutes. thud! The sound of a strong footstep sounded. Then, as the space was shaking, dozens, or even hundreds, of deteriorating swords were created at a tremendous rate and began to spit the light. After a while. Ill be back in five minutes. Kim Soo-hyun flew with a deteriorating sword. In front of the feast of fire that illuminated the face, Gehenna immediately took a stand. Two eyes shining like a girl who is flirting, Kim Doo-hyun does not take a moment away. It is just ecstatic and opens its mouth. Sue, Sue. That man is your father. I want you to look at it now. Did the fetus know the mothers words? Barrel, barrel. Curiously, Gehenna felt a pair of stomachs with a tiny foot. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== By Eugene: So, you have to push Kim Soo-hyun. Of course not kill. Just the right way . Evil: Its good. Am I the first, or the second? You can beat the hero anyway! Great! It is God! Eugene: Please give me a moderate amount. The devil: Haha! Huh? By the way, Gehenna comes up in the second half and uses chlorine. So what happens next? Eugene: Im going to hit more than hit. Gehenna makes you disgraceful, and Kim Seo-hyun definitely puts a blow on you. I have to think about GP. Anyway, I will tear you so badly, please do your best. Evil: I would appreciate your favor. (This is a late parody.) Chapter 795 The devil sword, which counts hundreds of hundreds, hit the body of the devil. The flashing flashes revealed the shrine in a shining light, and it started to make a buzzing noise and fire. Suddenly, the air gets hot, and the magic rages exponentially, shredding the evil spirits. Aaaah! I could not bear the explosive luminescence of the naked eye. Even though I protected my eyes with magic, I felt a burden. In the meantime I grabbed my sword. I do not know why, but it keeps getting better and better. What in the world Pregnant women, attacking a woman at full term. Thats my baby. Maybe it was a big shock. This boiling heart will not sink unless the evil spirit is revealed. Soon the light went down a little. I glide through the air with a sigh of relief. Then, the power of the outburst is revealed to the outside, and the sword is wound with a spiral. The crowd of light was not completely gone, but I forcibly stared down and looked down. Yes. it is. Below, there was still the energy of the lantern. In the center there is a fist of fire all around. .I did not understand the situation very briefly. But the moment I looked into the dim light, I could not help but flout. Because black smoke was slowly burning pieces of torn pieces. this What happened? I look around hurriedly. However, the giant body of the evil spirits was not seen anywhere else. Lord, are you dead? It is ridiculous. Of course, I used the ability of chlorination, and I was able to penetrate badly as well. But it is still evil. It is said that it is three or more fewer than the altar, but it is not God. Since the beginning of the battle, I have not been able to understand it at all as I have consistently been in charge of everything. C Huh . At that time, a sigh that seemed pathetic flowed into my head. Suddenly, Hwajeong felt strongly that he knew the things of the seedlings, but I could not keep an eye on him. Indeed, it is truly incredible. Where have you ever escaped? Or do you pretend to be dead. The thought of arrogance struck the brain. When I went down to the floor without loosening the boundaries, the fire was small enough to be narrow. One tiny round piece of snow flung out of sight as it suddenly burst out of black smoke. I picked it up in a moody feeling. It is soft and smooth. Maybe this is the trail of the evil spirits. Kim Soo-hyun Huh? C The evil has vanished. You do not have to worry anymore. Is that so? I was sure to tell you that I knew I was still sleeping. When I hear the affirmation of the other lanterns, I feel a little sad. C Why do not you worry about him now? I think I have about four minutes left. However, the moment I heard the following words, I did not know it. Then I feel that the energy inside the body disappears every moment. Its a perfect match. Suddenly a clapping sound was heard. Gehenna is walking toward me with a proud face. It would be my turn, too. right? Its me. Gehenna smiles as she touches her belly. Can I ? DoD DoD DoD! It was then. Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the surrounding space began to shudder and shudder. Even the floor I stand. Xxxxx One side of the ceiling collapsed with the sound of a thump to look around, and then the floor cracked and the wall began to break down. It was an honorific name ( ) that the frenzy that continued to be like this was done. Its just that! Suddenly there was a big crack on the ice floor. There are dozens and hundreds of cracks starting from gold and everywhere is shaking dangerously. However, I was sobered. I was surprised but expected. It was not just for this time that we took the doubt and saved the transportation ability. The first thing is to get out of here. gehenna I thought of that and I grabbed Gehennas hand. Hoo, is the new station released? Is there any way . Yes. it is. Geena moaned, and Gehenna looked at me with amazement, but there was nothing to explain. Jegal HaSol! I turned around and shouted with magic power. It was not hard to find where. Among the large group of six people gathered at the entrance, Jeegar Hasols was looking straight at me. Chuck said that he pretended to be Chuck, and Zechari Hazel quickly nodded and immediately began to memorize the order. Entrance to everyone! Im out of transportability! After shouting one more time, I drove the hand of Gehenna. I looked around the middle left and right, and I saw those who ran to die at the entrance as well. There was a sense of embarrassment and disappointment, but there would be no disagreement about the need to get off first. Soon before I gathered things like blue drops around Jeegal Hasol, I looked back a moment. I was holding my hand tight, but I was afraid that I could not understand it. Maybe its because Gehenna is disappearing after she leaves her eyes. ..But thankfully, Gehenna was there. I am looking at myself with a calm face. I felt a strong sense of confidence without any reason in the bright sunny eyes. I turned my eyes again. If there is a protective shield of one hundred, it will be a goldsmith, but unfortunately it does not seem to be ready yet. But it does not matter. It seemed that the chorus of Jeegal Hasol was almost over. Soon after arriving at the entrance, Zegal Hasol, who had finished his chanting, opened his eyes. I checked the personnel with a sharp eye and shouted the order without hesitation. * Tung! The sight of my eyes was changed with the sound of a flaring ball. A hard saddle was trampled under my feet. I was curious as to where to go, but surprisingly we were ahead of the sea. It is a testament to the fact that the transportation ability of Jeegal Hasols has even surpassed the career path. Of course, if you do not know the exact coordinates, it will be awkward. Anyway, is the escape successful? When I thought about it, I suddenly felt exhausted. No, actually, the strength of the body was disappearing and it was only at this moment that I could barely stand. It is already time is over. Uh? On to on to on! Someone was shaking and shouting. This is Ansols scream. Is it because youre looking at Gehenna? By the way, I want to sit down. What, what? Everything, you ! Whoa, calm down. Is not it noisy? Hey, what the hell is this? What is it? Ah The new station is a space that can be made and made for a single purpose. It was Gehennas voice that answered the question of Jeegal Hasols. I do not think this is the question I asked for. Haha For a moment I heard the sound of breathing in and out, but Gehenna did not care about anything. There is no reason for the new station to be maintained as long as the purpose has been fulfilled or the significance of space has disappeared. It is not a very good space in the first place. It looks like its in the veil now that you can not see it. . Maybe it will be sinking by now. Well, there. Thank you for the detailed explanation. Im not asking that. It was too early to see it, so I went over Fuhu. Do you think the cutlery will die? Now I have no reason to be hostile to you, I do not want to, and I can not. So it does not work ? What does that mean? No, how do we believe in you? It should be explained. You must turn around and explain. We must say that Gehenna is not an enemy, but rather saved our lives. If you can not tell, you should at least say a word . So that . to do . Ttiring! I suddenly heard a light beep. It was a familiar sound for a long time. The achievement of the legend! User Kim Soo-hyun and 14 others succeeded in defeating ancient evil spirits and 14 evil monarchs pro-serpina! An ancient villain was forced to sleep while retaining deep roots in the human world. However, after awakening with the devil 14 monarch, he attempted to fulfill the command of Tanatus, beginning with killing the dancer of the midnight sun, but eventually it came to an eternal annihilation. Though unexpected luck followed, the fact that we saved the world does not change. User Kim Soo-hyun and the other fourteen of the ancient evil spirits 20,000,000 Gold Point, the demon fourteen monarch proclaimed 5,000,000 Gold Point, a total of 25,000,000 Gold Points! We distribute 1.666.667 Gold Points per user. Check the caravan system! Additional Gold Points will be awarded based on each users contribution. 1. Gehenna (80%) 2. Kim Soo C hyun (10%) 3. Ansol (5%). 4. Cha Shaolin (1%) . Therefore, user Kim Soo-hyun will receive 2,500,000 Gold Points, which is 10%of the total reward Gold Point! Check the caravan system! I will pay 250,000 Gold Point to Kim Su-hyun, who has been a member of Mata. It seems that several messages are printed out in the air. No, obviously the message would have been raised. Ancient evil spirits are worthy enough to be recognized as an achievement. But I could not read any. Not even the letters are visible, even the message is as fuzzy as the paint on the water. Took. The black pellet in his hand fell. Then, in the field of vision. Who is it? .Ah Now is the limit . After a while. Damn, whats the message like this . Clan Road. Please give us a detailed explanation . Clan Road? The moment someone touched my shoulder, I sat down. Suddenly the field of vision turned pink and the white one came into my eyes. Unlike my intentions, my head was bent down. Clan Road? Clan Road! brother? What happened to you? Oh brother! What did you do? Oh, no! I have nothing ! The surrounding area was suddenly disturbed. I regret to hear it. I think I did something bad. I thought I would ask Gehenna if I knew this. I should have thought a little more calm. Ai, do you mean that someone shakes and shouts like this? I would be dizzy, though. Good job. Do not worry too much. Then someone swung into my ear with a warm voice. Then, the feeling that the whole body was sinking suddenly came up smoothly. It feels like Im slowly sinking into a quiet sleep. Reference Why do not you come here . There is no spirit . Its good to explain . First I have to save my family . So its a good place to guide Finally, as I said, I completely closed my eyes that were not visible. When your eyes wake up, hope that everything is peaceful. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Cat Fight . Good. However, I think it would be better to put similar opponents together. For example, Han Sang Young or Serap. Haha Chapter 796 Even in the dark evening, when the moonlight was flowing, the night sky was quite cold. Though it is better than a snowy mountain without a break, it does not mean that the snowy night is warm. It was only relative to each other. Tadak, Tadak Tadak! The sound of the flickering fingers beat my ear comfortably. It was a strange thing. I do not see a tree around the firewood, but the snow is burning in the snow. The century was more intense than thought, and the red light was mixed in the moonlight, which was piled up on the snowy plain, to illuminate the darkness. In the place where the fireworks are scattered so much, several people are rounded and light a fire. There are two tents in the neighborhood, and a slightly tiny left tent leaks in it. I could hear the movement in the middle, and sometimes the humming sound flowed faintly. Is it to hear a strange silence around the fire to hear that hum. Or is there any other reason? In the midst of the breathtaking stillness, the long stretches of shadows swing like fluttering fire. Since the fall of Kim Soo-hyun, thirteen people except Gehenna have been in great confusion. I do not understand why I ran away from the temple like a runaway, but Kim Soo-hyeon suddenly collapsed and fell down suddenly. And there was a nightmare, and it seemed to me that Gehenna was there. But colleagues could barely calm down in a short time. Gehennas calm explanations and adversarials have helped to calm the confusion, as the message printed out as an attitude that can not be seen from the eyes, and above all the achievement rewards. Also, Gehenna can only fill up the vitality that Kim Suhyon had exhausted, but there was no other choice. In the end, the fourteen hastily pulled out and built a hurried camp, and were waiting for the results of the rehabilitation. Of course, I was not just sitting still, and I was struggling to understand the situation suddenly. First, I understood the background of the appearance of Gehenna. Ansol shrugged his hand and confessed to sin. I did not exactly see the summoning process, but the combination of Monster Summon 4 and Miracle was the most likely hypothesis at this time. I also understood that Gehenna defeated the evil spirits. In fact, there was nothing to understand, the message printed in the air was telling everything. Gehennas contribution was overwhelmingly higher than anyone else. Even more than Kim Soo-hyun. Up to this point, users may have accepted the fact that they were exposed. However, even if the result is good, I can not help but question the process. The fear of Gehenna, or hell hell, was deeply engraved in the minds of most users. I do not know how to forget the existence of a million users. Why have you helped us, why have we changed our attitudes and attitudes, why are we making use of the Clan Road, exactly what is the relationship with Clan Road, and so on. Though it was a life-saved situation, it was not one or two parts to go through. Especially, some women did not care that Gehenna called Kim Soo-hyun Among the users, there was a woman who could answer some of the questions. Since then, her gaze has turned to a woman who was brought back together with Kim Soo-hyun. Basically he spoke words, but he explained clearly that Gehenna was not an enemy and that he was able to come back. Now A long, long silence broke out and someone sneaked in. Suddenly, he stared at the fire. The red light seemed to be invisible to the naked eye, and the reddish eyes dance like a flickering fire. Suddenly, with his eyes open, he looked across the street. I was able to return to the condition that conceived the being of the king of hell. I just told you what I saw and heard. More than that would be a guess. The voice that is cold in the voice of the restlessness comes back. Kim hurried his head slowly. This ideal will be correct to hear from your brother. Of course, if you wake up. He said so and bowed his head in a gloomy light. Again static came. in I do not mean to Anthur carefully opened his mouth. I do not know why, but I have noticed it since. Its like, Why did I do this? Like a self-inflicted. Could not it be? Your opponent is very strong and your life is precious. So if you threatened to bully it I look around to look at the blurred end of the word. But nobody opened the door for reaction. The ankles shoulders were stretched in a very rigid atmosphere. after Yoo Jung-jung sighs and collects two knees. The face, which was placed on the back of the pods, was full of water. I felt like I had a complicated feelings in my heart, and I felt as if I would be crushed by a massive rock. It was not funny to have a mouth, but a smiling smile was made. Well, yeah. You could not help it? And if you look at it, you are also a benefactor of life. Anyway, the expedition ended successfully, but is not it? Oh why is it so annoying? What is that. You give me back what I conceive? Is this a pregnancy attack that you just heard? I do not know why she did that Ansols body shrugged. One second later, he realized that he had reversed the idea of ??flowing inside and out of his mouth. It was a sign that the heart was complicated. Oh, no! sorry Its not What? I am envious of you. Ji Soo-hyun shrugged his shoulders as he supported his head with both hands. It was optimistic voice. The eyes of the power source were directed to one place. No, it is. I saved it from that monstrous monster, and Ansol does not even know how to live it by sharing his own life. Is this not the position we should be thankful for? Certainly Jin Su Hyun was literally. That is why I can not open my mouth. However, if there is one thing that is overlooked, it does not know the inside of the woman. And even if you have such a condition. And the physical relationship between men and women is originally subtle. Why do you have to say that. My brother is self, and he is being sweet. So you and your sister However, Jung Soo-hyun who muttered and pretended to know did not speak to the end. It is because the eyes of three or four out of sight have changed into thick flesh. Especially, he was staring at his eyes with his eyes clenched in a cracked mouth. No matter how good it is, I have to cover the right time, the time to do it and the time to not do it. The presence of a king is important. Especially in this world. Ha Seung-woo quietly intervened as he tried to venture out in an increasingly bad direction. I do not know what kind of hell it is. I did not go through it myself. However, if the user Kim Han-hee had said that there was no king for thousands of years, and if the birth of the king was a desperate desire . I do not understand how not to understand. Of course, its subjective. The last word was one beat late. It was a very careful tone as many meanings were intermingled and implied. But, I think we should go over this. Suddenly, Ha Seung-woo raised his voice. Your opponent must have been a man named Clan Road, Kim Soo-hyun. I rather wonder this point. It was then. Bastard! Following the sound of the curtain of the tent, the sound of a light footstep sounded. Finally, as the story broke, a woman appeared out of the tent. Is the fire okay? The woman who walked to her tired face was Gehenna. Some users tried to hurl themselves, but Gehenna hesitated when she touched her hands. I do not think I should go in tonight. Yes Yes? Even if its wrong ! No, life was certainly saved. Still, I need time to accept the life of others as their own. It will probably wake up in a few days. Ah Gehenna speaks with a sweet voice, like a mother, and seats in a proper position while a short elasticity is ringing. Then, Huh Jun-young, who kept silence silently, woke up suddenly and took off his trench coat and gave it to Gehenna. I hope you do not get me wrong. The cold is not good for pregnant women. Gehenna looks at her with strange eyes. Yes? I can not infect me with coldness, but thank you for your kindness. Gehenna made a pleasant smile and looked around slowly. At the same time, as the ship slowly moved around, the gaze gathered naturally. Well, the boat What is it? Oh, do you see the pregnant woman for the first time? Oh, no. Its not Of course, he is his child. When Gehenna glared at the tent, there seemed to be sickness everywhere. Curious, saggardous, angry, angry eyes all over the place. Feeling like that, Gehenna looked up, but at least one was intuitive. Maybe today it will be a long night. Gehenna thought so slowly and began to talk slowly. Strong sunlight hit my eyes. I breathed lightly, and warm air and sweet flesh tickled my nose. The sunshine is dawn or morning time is clear, not cold air. What a paradoxical phenomenon. It seems that there is a sense of pressure on the ship. I wanted to open my eyes, but I do not want to wonder. I feel like the whole body is surrounded by a warm, moist sponge. Sometimes the cheek seems to sweep away the spring breeze. There is also a fluffy bed to support your body. No. Wait a minute A fluffy bed? It was also a familiar feeling. Its like sleeping on a bed in an office room that always sleeps. I was forced to grow up in spirit, but I barely barely looked away. .The first thing that came to my eyes was the abundant flowing red hair, reminiscent of lava. I slowly looked down and saw Gehennas face quietly closed and sleeping with a cozy face. I hung my head in my chest with a spuddle of body and fell asleep. It is a feeling that the sweetness spreads to the mouth every time I breathe. Right. It was Gehenna. Gehenna has not gone yet. Ive been waiting for you. Thank God. Im really glad. I feel better. I swept my chest and stared at the slick Gehenna. But I felt the texture touching my ball before. So youre pretending to sleep? I looked for a long time and slowly came close to my face. Then again. Gehennas eyes gleamed as if she had come close. The bright sunlight pupil, who can not be regarded as just sleeping, looks at me. I stopped approaching and kept looking at Gehenna. It is a face that does not get bored even if it sees really. We have been staring in silence for so long. At that time, Gehenna, who blinked his eyes three or four times, opened his mouth. Why do you keep looking? What? Can not you look at it? I sincerely wondered, but Gehenna shed a light sigh. I do not want you to look so bad. It is very burdensome. I hate this. What do you want to see? Hot. No, no The moment I said that, Gehenna was very embarrassed and frustrated. I turn my eyes around as if I do not know where to look, and suddenly I look at myself as if I am being separated. Why? I just told him to be honest. In a puzzling way, Gehennas hand gripped my mouth with surprise. Crab, gehenna? But without a word to say, Gehenna began to move her hands. Its your mouth. Thong (wait)! I have a disgusting mouth that wants me to know what I am about to say. Zuzu, Suksuk (Well, wait a minute.) ! Chapter 797 By the time the flush on the cheek of Gehenna slowly disappeared, I could barely escape and find my spare. As I rubbed my tingled mouth and looked around, the sight that caught my eyes made me amazed. There is a vast space of over 100 square meters covering the office, library, terrace, bathroom and bedroom. Large well-arranged desk. Rounded table and antique sofa. Red padded red carpet with golden rim. Ornaments that decorate the walls and so on. here is . Its my room, is not it? Mercenary Castle, 4th floor office. I felt the familiar feeling of sleep, but I did not really dream of being in the office bed. Its a pretty good place. I hear a natural voice. Gehenna, who had just walked out of bed, is slowly leaning on his left elbow with his right hand. The sunshine that entered through the window is gorgeously colored with a golden red rose that stretches. Just a picture of everyday life. Yes. it is. At that time, the disheveled hair grooming to tie the hen have been turned to look at me I am ferrule eye squints down and sneak up hands bunched. Oh, I do not know. After an awkward cramp, I could barely return to the original surprise (?). gehenna What happened to this? Well? This is not your room. I have been telling you why you ask me, but there is a playfulness that I can not hide in Gehennas face. I do not think hell just tell me. I was pondering and open my mouth. Ive been asleep for a few days? Just after the fall, I slept for four days. Today is five days. Hmm . Then did you save your life again? Yes, but it was a strange sound. It is like releasing a few salty waters in the ocean, giving life to human beings. It was not a big thing, but the voice of Gehenna was remarkable. It sounded like I was not going to let it go if I had to shame again for this opportunity. I do not think Ill end up with my mouth this time, so I decided to stay quiet. So I decided to solve it first. However, no matter how I think, I do not understand. The Glacier s Snowy expedition was a long way planned for three months round trip. This is also the schedule for calculating the transportation ability of Jeegal Hasols. I mean, it took 45 days to go, so it is not unusual for it to take 45 days to come. But how did you skip 45 days? Without taking a leap in space . Ah Sudden thought ran through the mind. Gehenna smiled as if she had heard my elasticity. I learned a little bit about the world while you were lying down. Actually, I was a little surprised. That said, Gehenna suddenly closed his mouth. The face of the struggle passed me like a rubbing because I would speak from the face staring at me. How was it? When asked about his anxiety, he said, I do not know. Its only been a few hundred years, and its incredible. No. Its a shame to call it a degeneration. Gehenna made a calm evaluation without hesitation. I did not get hungry. Because its true. Though there is time difference, it is necessary to think about the heroes and present inhabitants encountered in dragon sleeping mountain range. Gehennas words are also disappointing. I did not say it, but I can not move the space well. I felt a little pathetic. Space movement is . However, Jeogal Hasol. Ah, the child. Ive seen it, and theres a pretty brutal and primitive way. Rather than efficient operation, its a way of pouring magic. Is that so? The wry smile came out. Zechariasol, who praised Magna Carta as a genius, is devalued without exception in front of Gehenna. Well, how is it obvious? Well, considering the current situation, I am creative. Gehenna was tongue-tongued and glaring at me. It was a little too much, but it was so cute that I corrected it by noticing it. So, did you fly right into space movement? Really? Coordinates were a bit of a problem, but your place of residence is close to the milestone I know. milestone? I have not been able to. Youve already forgotten how you went. When Gehenna told me like a pinch, I was able to recall the existence of the tower. I scratched my head with an awkward smile. The milestone is half a day away from Atlanta. Because I was raised five days ago. If you can not do that, you are back in town three days ago. I was wondering. How was Gehenna summoned? What happened while I slept. How did Gehenna say. How the clan members reacted. But, above all. The most important question was anything more than that. I was curious about what happened to Gehenna in the future, whether it was living or not. But I did not have a heart to ask. Because I was so nervous. Would not you go with . Jufa. It will not be bad. Well. Can you afford it? At that time, Gehenna was. He is not allowed in the middle world. Even if we go together, we should come back someday. For Gehenna to remain in the middle world, a corresponding price is needed. But I do not have the capacity to collect that sacrifice. The word overwork included such a meaning. ..The silence that sank right down the drain is me and Gehenna. I desperately tried to think about other things. When I turned my eyes calmly, I was touched by a snowy bulge. okay . . . Thats good. Did you say your name was ? that Is your body okay now? When I opened my mouth, Gehenna stepped away from me, and I broke my words. The head of the absent, and suddenly Gehennas mouth went and laughter disappeared. Thank goodness. Sure! ?Now I have to do your duty. Commitment Lets face it, Gehenna nodded strongly. I heard that you are the head of the clan who represents this city. He, by the way. Who told you that? It does not matter. Anyway, if you are a king who leads a city, you have something to do. gehenna Thats I put my head across and tried to get closer. But even before I stepped in my footsteps, I said, Any king. Short, but I was disallowed by my approach. Before you rule, you must know everything. The eyes like the abstract (autumn frost) gaze at me. The serpentine lightning eyes gaze at me and connect horses. You have something to do first. It is said to take the severity of work. What I care about is that I am right after fulfilling my responsibilities and duties that are right for you. gehenna I do not think I did not get it. Now Please do not let me disappoint you. .Gehennas voice was as tough and quiet as it was scolding. The following horses are as sharp as a sidekick. Suddenly, a head of clear energy in my head lifted my head. okay . . . Gehennas words are irresistibly right. You should also revisit this expedition and check the achievement reward message. Also, even if it is not an expedition, the work to do will be piled up like a mountain. I thought I could barely do that. Yes, Gehenna. I think you are right. Then, Gehennas eyes showed a gentle smile and again a calm smile. Im sorry if I feel bad. But I thought youd understand. No. Im fine. Haha Of course I do not want to be loved . Afterwards. I do not want to do that until you shake the foundation youve been doing so far. Strictly speaking, are not I going to roll? Thats our saying. Did anyone ever say that? Gehenna did not say anything and laughed. And I Gehenna, who was about to say something, was suddenly clouded. Suddenly I felt like I knew what the worry of Gehenna was. If Gehenna was not mistaken, he would have called it a stone that rolled, not a stone to roll. But if you were to say that you intend to roll . Or is it? It is a stone that can not pass by anyway, and it is said to look around stones that have already been stuck. Gehenna has done so well. Crackle! That was the moment. The moment I was about to make my heart tickle, the sound of boiling sounded out of my head without sounding my head. Then, as soon as the hunger hurts, there is a feeling of warmth. Kick Gehenna waved her eyes and hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand. But it was clear that the shoulders were shivering. Damn, this time . Its work and nabal, and I think Ill have to start with the meal first. I can not help it. Humans have to eat rice in body structure I do not know why, but I felt like a hard excuse to think for myself. * As soon as I opened the door under the awkwardness, I was forced to stop walking. Ah Yoink! In the hallway, the woman who was walking toward the office stood at a standstill. Surprised gray eyes look at me. Su, Suhyun. Playing? Japanese language Are you born? Yes I just woke up. Then, Oh ha. The performance which swept the chest with a sigh slowly approached calmly. And he smiled at me, facing me. Thats fortunate. I heard that it was okay, but I was really worried. Ah Sorry. But as you can see, nothing is wrong. Wait a minute Why is he playing here? Im sure hes still in the user academy. I read my thoughts and the performance smiled. Do not worry. I told him for sure. Im going to commute for a while. Commute? Did you allow Lee Hyo-ha? I shed a little light on Suhyun. He was exceptionally surprised or surprised. then It was then. Koh played suddenly, turning his eyes to the side and making a puzzled expression. I felt Gehennas presence. The moment of the moment, I wanted to miss. It must be said that it was an unexpected surprise. My head turns white and my vision is dizzy. But Ah Amazingly, Did you stay with me? He played with a smile. Well. I thought it was time to wake up. Gehenna also replied that he was familiar. For a moment I was in a different spirit. However, the performance of Goo passed me by, and I gently put on my arm in Gehennas arm. Gehenna also does not reject the performance of the performance. Too much. If you let me know in advance, I would have waited. Fuhu. It looks like Im busy. huh. lie. Where were you two going? Oh, I think hes pretty hungry. I was going to the restaurant. Gehenna is a kind of person who talks like a high school student and his son. What happened to the party? There is no confusion in my head. Of course, while I was asleep, Gehenna would have established relationships with clan members. However, even if it was, it was too far out of expectation. I thought that it would not be a good cause even if I did not get to the cold side. However, the present appearance does not look like a close sister. I do not know if someone actively helped me to adapt. At most, it is usually a relationship that can never be achieved in a matter of days. Im talking about it, but suddenly it makes me cry. How funny. Really, I can not even dry it. Then Ill go with you. Ill keep it. became Did not you stop treating the elderly? Not an elderly person, Im, Mountain, wealth. Soon after, the two ladies walked in the hallway, leaving me. When I stared at him quietly, he talked about Doran Doran, and his performance turned his head. Then he looked at me and glanced at me with one eye. At that moment, the glance. .I washed my chest clean and anxious and fearful. * Even when we arrived at the restaurant, the surprise continued the march. While I am bubbling and receiving the greetings from the clan members, the two women were sitting at different tables and kept on in a friendly atmosphere. As a result of the performance, Hanhwa, Jung Hae Yeon, Park Dasom, and even Won Hye-soo sit down at the table. Its not loud enough, but its better to have a conversation with JonGon. Wow Did you come today? At that moment, a delightful cry in the kitchen rang the restaurant. Noo-sama was shaking the scoop with her bright face while holding her chin with one hand. Resolved! Will you listen to me saying that its delicious today? Hmm Confident one will acknowledge. I will look forward to it. Gehenna responded effortlessly by burying her body in her chair. Then there was a slight cheer and a laugh here and there. Im really curious. What the hell was going on? No, how many times have you had such a bright atmosphere before? I was delighted and pleased with something, and I took out a toddler and asked. However, someone snapped softly before the fire was stuck. I looked at my eyes and I saw Sangnam brother who had a good smile. Oh, Clan Road. I also have pregnant women. Please refrain. Ah Yes. I do. You have been starving for three or four days. I will raise it up with mild food that is not crowded with my body. Boo, thank you. Brother Sangnam smiled and laughed, and then another man appeared suddenly. The young man with impressive impression was Cho Seung-woo. User Cho Seung Woo? Clan Road. Congratulations on your return. Jo Seung-woo nodded his head and laughed. After a while, after receiving a ceremonial greeting, I led Cho Seung-woo to the table. Agreed. This is an escape from alienation. Ive had a lot of trouble in the meantime. Oh, no. Im used to it now. What for? Cho Seung-woo joked with jokes, but half felt sincerely why. Was there anything special about me while I was away? In fact, I was thrown out to say that I could not do anything special, but the reaction of Cho Seung-woo was strange. I pinched my eyes and then opened my mouth and closed it. What happened to the incident? What is it? Once again, Cho Seung-woo opened his mouth. actually . There was an indirect conflict with other cities in relation to the subordinate clan. Ohora. A crash. I really did not think of this. It seems that unexpected things happen one after another. Where are you? I am the city representative, Isantelourou Clan. However, I realized that it was not as interesting as the moment I heard the following words. At the same time, the restaurant suddenly calmed down. Twelve pairs of eyes are pouring from every side. The fact that we all know this is a proof that even an indirect conflict is unimportant. Isanteloula I knocked on the table with my fingertips and opened my mouth with a low voice. Maybe we should call a meeting. Oh, no! Sure. However, Jo Seung C woo rushed out of his head without hesitation. Umm . . . Why Youd be awake right now and your body would be bad. I think I gave you a bad word. So after youve completely recovered I did what I said. I shook my head with a smile. Sure. My body condition is better now than ever. I feel like I was born again. Ah Haha There will be other things besides the conflict, right? o . . . Thats it. So we have to organize things related to the expedition. Did you eat lunch anyway? Oh, no. Not yet. Cho Seung-woo stuttered as to whether it was an unquestionable question. Then you can take it. I have to listen to a certain amount of time before the meeting. Im really worried that it s okay. Actually, not just one or two. Now youre on the right track. This guy is a big deal too. I laughed. Once I hear the situation, can not I solve it? If I felt that Jo Seung C woo s complexion brightened at that moment, would it be my mistake? Okay! It was not an illusion. I cried to the waist this time. Chapter 798 The meeting began. Except for those on duty, such as instructors and researchers, it was the meeting where power was called. Yes? Its not a good assortment. I want to see your familys daily life. Gehenna, who came in for the reason that he was not able to admire the scenery of the first floor conference hall. The vast area that puffs up the chest and the huge marble columns that connect the ceiling and the floor. Kim Sue-hyeon, who was sitting at the top of the table with the clan members who were arranged in line with each grade, looked like a king and a servant of a medieval age. The first agenda of the meeting began by organizing this expedition. Clan members participating in the expedition are called and their performance is confirmed. Gehenna sat in a quiet ambiance in one corner and stroked her belly with a delightful face. After entering the conference hall, the activity of the fetus suddenly became active. I do not know whether I am fond of the kings fate or reacts to this landscape, or simply enjoys watching the father. One thing to be certain is that movement is twice as lively as it is in hell. My feelings in my stomach are conveyed to me, but I was able to tolerate the pain of boating. Yes, it is. That man is your father. See you now. As soon as Gehenna wants to get out of the way, she will be reviving her stomachache. What do you mean? The New Koran Union still has not implemented the streets of the night? The angry voices rang out the hall as if it had already passed over to a new agenda. The voice of Kim Soo-hyun was low, but, Lord, be gentle. And it was transmitted to the corner of the conference room with sharp influence. Joe Seung-woo, who received the aura in front of him, had just slightly shrugged his shoulders. I do not understand. I understand the instructions of the ETA. However, it is only the same city, and our south city does not have the corresponding thing. I gave permission. Yes, yes. Yes. Things are not so simple. If we continue this way, there will be considerable damage to the Istantelou. Is that a loss? Please speak a little more. Thats it. I was dissatisfied with the clan of Isantelrou. Gehenna, who was hurt and bitter, gazed forward with interesting eyes. I have heard a lot of words, but I do not listen. Its useless to hear it anyway. Gehenna was more closely observing the reaction of Kim Soo-hyun and the clan members. Complaint? It is precisely because of the law of the Isantelourou that bans the streets of the night. Why does that matter? Just before the New Koran Alliance embodied the streets of the night, there was a big statement in the city. If you do not allow the streets of the night, I will leave the subordinate clan and go all the way to the southern city. With a lingering rhetoric, Gehenna was stunned by her chin. This is not a bad set. For a few days, Gehenna was not alone. No. It may not be called a kind of amusement, but I have been aware of the situation of the human world in recent years. Of course, it is nothing more than a basic thing, including the Mercenary Clan System. It is because Kim Su-hyun wondered what kind of system he established as king. Well. Gehenna stared at her eyes and looked back. I do not think such a statement . I think it would have been so if it was the nature of the Isanta Low Road. Things get complicated from here. ?There is not a single or two clan that will come over whether or not the main player has a good wind. If you consider it as a stake, it will be 40%if you combine Monica with 2%only in the same city. Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Seung-woo, who are frowning at each other. The unification tendency is too strong. Too much. Gehenna looked down at them and shook her head. To that extent . Hum Still, the implementation of the streets at night is not suspended indefinitely. In the end, you saw the idea of ??Istanellow? I had no choice but to do that. Thats where the important problem is. Could it be? Yes. Clan Road. Wait a moment Cho Seung-woo, who had just stopped talking for a while, approached Kim Su-hyun with caution, followed by a block field order. Then, a cloud of smoke rose around the two companies and wrapped it round. As the coming and going speech is interrupted, the station falls in a moment in the conference hall. In the meantime, Gehenna is constantly thinking. It has completely routed over time. I understand that you will move as you wish, but the weakness is clearly revealed. I do not think I have noticed it late . Its already late. I might have given a shock to the rating system, but the moment I get used to it, Ill get stuck. Segmentation will not be the only achievement. It may be possible, but it is difficult to cure. It may seem hard on the surface, but the inside is a figurine pavilion. In this case, there should be a hostess who will soften the interior. . It was a surprise. Just a few days later, Gehenna s Hyeon C an ( ) pinpointed the situation of the Mercenary Clan. Huh. Im just trying to get . And thats what keeps going on with this funny play. Lets do it a little bit sincerely. Gehenna, thinking so, listened gently. In front of Kim Soo-hyun, several women sit down and gaze at the block field. Gehenna kills and kills. I won. There are so many sub-captains . Really, its like a playboy. It was then. ?!At the moment of the moment, the eyes of Gehenna struck me. I looked around the corner for a while, and I was confronted with the performance. Even though I turned my head, I felt it clearly. In fact, not only the performance, but a few women are staring at Gehenna. It was difficult to see it as a hack, but it was a different reaction to the restaurant that was with Kim Soo-hyun. Gehenna laughed deeply into her. It was because they knew why they were doing it. However, to tell the truth, Gehenna does not feel jealous even if Kim Suhyeon is a lot of women. Because the target is human. An ancient evil deed seems to deal with a child, but it is unlikely that a human being is a competitor. If there is a woman who has the power of Tanatos coming down. Beyond that, Gehennas view of humans is no different than that of humans. So lets do that first. Yes. Okay. Ill probably run right away. Haha Then the words of the two men began to ring again. Cho Seung-woo releases the block field and returns when the secret story is over. I was not worried and the complexion brightened. I will finish the meeting here. At the same time as Kim Soo-hyun announced the end of the meeting, the rigid atmosphere in the meeting hall was also resolved. Soon after, one of the clan members who happened to rise, Gehenna rose from the position. Just before leaving the entrance, he glanced at Kim Soo-hyun, sending a signal with his eyes, and then lightly paced. But does Gehenna know? The fact that you will face a human woman who will feel explosive jealousy within a few days. * After the meeting, Gojo went straight to the hostel. I can not even leave the room for more than a few minutes before I can contact him or leave him. I had to keep busy to fit in time. How about the freak of the monster? Its Gehenna, not a monster. And I do not see any particular movement. Im quiet as promised. Koh played the communication correction and laughed. Sure you are. So Suhyun? I woke up, I ate well, I had a good meeting. Oh, I think the meeting is over and Im going out with Gehenna. Hum How does the shadow queen look like? Do you think Suhyun likes it too?) Ah Well I do not know yet. (After that, I am not really worried. Suhyun has not contacted me since he did this kind of thing .) Ho Ho. If you are concerned, why do not you go to once? As the voice of the bass coming out of the crystal was lamenting, the performer had a slight smile. However, it was a thirsty smell that much of the persecution was buried. Seeing that smile, his opponent was silent for a moment. (Sorry. Four why not Suddenly the apples played in a sudden apple circles. I think I made a request that I really could not do. Oh, no. Mom. I understand. I can not help it. (.)And when this is over, I will be rewarded by Suhyun. Are we all lightning? Home At that time, a quiet pace sounded in the hallway. Looking back a moment later, he still opened his mouth with a smile. It looks like Mr. I will quit. Clear right. If anything happens, please contact me immediately.) Before long, the light of the crystal was turned off, and at the same time, a knocking knock was heard. Then a lonely door opened and a woman appeared. It was Jung Hoon Yeon, the woman who glazed a broken face. Why is it so late. I just contacted you. Mi, Im sorry. I was just watching In the pin-jar of the performance, Jung-yeon never smiled without power. Corms The performer winked at his eyes. Whats wrong? What happened? No. all right More . Now you have to go back? Jung Hae-yeon asked in a careful tone. He began to nod his head with a sigh, and began to pack his prepaid luggage. Yeah. I think we should have a day or two to go today. I have a sense of touching the users interest. Sure you are. Anyway, please do something good while Im away. Sangnam and Nonno are doing well, but they still have awkward clan members. It seems like there are some people who do not shine at all. Four Jung s voice was shaking thinly. and also Mr. Hae Yeon? The performer, who carried his body with his luggage, raised his voice without knowing himself. It is because the state of Jung s house is strange. It looked as though it was just before the time of looking at the air with a wry eye. That was the moment. Jung Hae Yeon s calm sea light eyes shake around, and they start to get filled with transparent tears. Black Suddenly the tears flowed down one stem. As if I could not bear to climb something, Jung Hae-yeon closed his eyes and bowed his head. Black, black, black, black! Eventually, Parr shakes his shoulder and begins to drown tears. Ha, Yeon Yeon? I was surprised and approached quickly and grabbed Jeon s shoulders. He looks at the face of Jung Hae-yeon, which is tilted with his upper body inclined at an angle. Why do you cry all of a sudden? Boo, Im sorry. Black You can speak Korean Shit. Its wealth. I saw a couple walking together .He saw the face of Suhyeon for the first time. Youre so soft, and youre happy. Well, I have not seen it like that for five years, ha. You, too While straddling the stretching horse, Jung Hae-yeon kept crying. The performance of the concert was obviously a sinking face, and he stared at his arm with his arms slowly and gently. And I began to soothe the pounding of the pussy. I know. I do not know why. Suhyun is a really bad guy. Black, huh? Just a little bit, just a little more. Now, if you stick to it for a few more days Sob The performance of the concert was blurred, and the cry of Jeong Hae-yeon was gradually lifted. What happened to the Mercenary Clan while Kim Soo-Hyun was sleeping? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Gehennas sheep: ?, ?, ?, ?! She is:. Nya Aghan ~. ? Chapter 799 Reminiscence Turn 1/2 hour, three days ago. bang! Excuse me? Even in the dawn that did not come to life, the white frost fell on the building, and the sound of a strong hitting and the casting sounded in a superimposed manner. There were two women in the room on the top floor of the building. A woman stands quietly while another woman expresses anxiety all over her body, such as breaking a nail or standing around a desk. Lee Hyo-ri, who wandered around for a minute, barely sat at a desk and took out a toddler. It took a considerable amount of time to put on fire because of shaking hands. The woman, staring at him, opened his mouth silently. Wait a second, Mr. Play. However, even before the horse came out, Lee Hyo-soon quickly lifted his hand. Ill take this one. I am so surprised right now. You can speak Korean The voice played in the voice, which seemed to be like a begging, nodded with a sigh. Then the tobacco burned to the end of the filter. I could barely draw a small ball of true Lee Hyo C Then Ill try to reconsider the situation. Now Afraid not. Just listen to what I say. If you have anything wrong, please quit. I went on an expedition in Mercenary, met an unbelievable monster, and another monster was summoned before the death, killing the first monster and saving Mercenary Roads life. Is that right? Youre right. Lee Hyo C eul poured out all these words very quickly. And as soon as he accepted the performance, he grabbed his armrest strongly. And are you coming here now? It also arrives in half a day? Four Four I said yes, now? .Lee Hyo-hyeo said that it was stunned. It was a matter of course. It is a monster against the 10,000 best people. It was not at the same place when Gehenna first appeared, but how surprised he was after compiling the damage level of the steel mountains. If you listen, you are not so hostile. We may not go out right now, but when do you hug nuclear bombs that you do not know when it will go off? The voice of Lee Hyo C ha was obviously uncomfortable. In the eyes staring at his strength, he played his eyes as if he had nothing to say. Sorry. If you look at it, it is not wrong to play, but Im so excited. After a while, Lee Hyo-soon apologized. I do not mean to say that it was a high performance, but I realized that it was meaningless if I was angry now. But the brilliant head did not find a solution to this time as well. I do not have the assurance that I will be able to win even if I try to mobilize all the users of the North Continent, and I was not even willing to take huge chaos. I do not know. Is there any way he can play? First, I will meet and talk. Do you think conversation is possible? I told you. The monster told me directly. I have no intention of hostile humans. Actually, our clan members are together, and we saved the life of Suhyun. But, I can not keep going. Since I want to be next to Suhyun before I go back The performance did not speak to the end. Lee Hyo-soon groaned deeply. I did not say it myself, but I felt intuition that I can not help it now. Lee Hyo C eul shook his head with his forehead. Ha, damn it. In the end, I have nothing but a special relationship with Kim Soo-hyun. What made you pregnant? At a moment when I was talking to myself, the body of the performance jumped. However, Lee Hyo C ul, who had not seen it, opened his mouth with powerless eyes. Can I just allow commute? Can you help me out? First of all, this story is a secret. Thats right. Then contact Hamilod to tell him whats going on and tell him to come to the mansion Castle. I think I should go back and explain the situation to the clan members and seek cooperation. Hamil Rod? Why Hamil Road? Its Suhyeons brotherhood. I have the right to know about this, and I do not know how to look at it. Koji replied as if he had waited. Lee Hyo-eul stared at her for a long time and picked up a communication correction with a sigh. I confirmed that, and the sound of the sound penetrated into the shadows without rumors, and I disappeared. So, half a day passed. It was still early in the morning, and the marshinary castle was calm. It has not been a long time since the sun has set, and it gives a dreamy atmosphere to the cloudy mist. First of all, I am grateful for saving my brothers life. Gehenna was buried in a chair in the open space of the central plaza on the ground floor of Mercenary Castle. Two men and women sit on opposite sides of Gehenna. A wizard with a lot of nervous gray eyes and a thick robe that carefully bowed his head. It was Kim Yoo Hyun, the son of Kim Soo Hyun. Soon after Kim Yu C hyun heard his head, Gehenna s eyes also regained its beauty. I will accept gratitude, but I feel like I am seeing an uninhibited person. I will not deny it. Anyway, because of you, humans have suffered tremendous damage. And the force of yours makes us uneasy. Kim Yoo-hyun admitted innocently. However, Gehenna looked at me like I did not understand. Well To the extent of the damage . I tried hard not to kill it when I was stupid. At that time, more than two thousand people just melted away because of their appearance. It was the performance that answered the day with a good voice. Y..yes. Thats not what I did. I beg your pardon? I can not remember. Kim Yoo-hyun put his hand up and stopped the performance. I opened my mouth with a calm face. Suddenly, the situation has been received to some extent. I heard that there is no antagonism against humans at the moment. Hmm Gehenna looked up. Kim Yoo Hyun looked at it for a moment and pulled out a small crystal from his arms. It was a correction of the truth. When Kim Yoo-hyun pushed the correction slowly, he struck the eye of Gehenna. What is this? Its a modification of the truth. Yes? Its a modification of the truth. I do not mean to. You can think of it as a device that solves our inner anxiety. Anyway, if what you have said is true, will you be able to shed power on the ball and say the same thing? Gehenna laughed as if it were a dull moment, but soon he slowly turned his back on the truth. Then again, the color of the flame did not change even though I repeated the words I just did. Is it now? Gehenna stared at the two men and women staring at him stupidly. Ah, one more thing to say Gehenna rolled the beads to the tip of the index finger and said. I would like to say that it is impossible to measure my sincerity with these beads. Kim Yuhyeons face hardened tightly. It would have been better to not just say it. Well, do not say it is also my heart. Gehenna shrugged, saying that she was good at all. Then what happened then Well As I did this again, I was summoned regardless of my will. But, you can tell me that they have horns on their crown and they have wings like bats. Kim was surprised at the moment. It is because the description of Gehenna closely resembles the demon that Kim Su-hyun heard. Then I remembered that the witch who held hands with the devil in one car summoned the hell of the hell. Kenichi Momoyama Later, Suhyun should check it out. Kim Yoo-hyun was forced to calm down his dizzy head, staring at the front, and his eyes were sharply focused on his performance. Even so, what you have done is still there. It was a one-sided massacre. We had our colleagues in it. So It soon means that it is hard to believe. So However, Gehennas reaction was nothing more than a reaction. You can speak Korean So what do you want me to do? Gehennas unique attitude came out. I lean on my chair and relax my leg. Strike your chin with one hand and gaze gently at your opponent. The charisma that can not be separated is flowing smoothly and starts to press the two. Do not ask you. I certainly did harm to humans, not to your colleagues. So, am I right? Well, of course I have to think so. But this time I saved my colleagues and also the life of Kim Soo-hyun. Now, what do you think of this? I am now friend? That, thats ! In the face of Gohaku, there was a feeling that speech was blocked. Gehenna laughed at him as if he knew it. Kim swallowed the dry saliva. He said he was as careful as possible, but he overlooked what Gehenna was. Why not answer? .Fuhu. Yes, I guess. Your human being is the same as jesus and now you are stunned. No matter how many years have gone by, that self-centered thought still continues. .It was a very difficult situation for Kim Yu-hyun and Go-play. It was because the momentum that Gehenna was breathing was so intense that she was pressing her body. Koh played a self-inflicted act. Like Kim Yoo-hyun, I had to exclude my feelings, but I revealed the enemy in my heart. But do they both know. The fact that Gehenna has not even started yet. I understand it. This world does not allow me at first, but it is a matter of wanting to understand me in your thoughts. At that moment, the red eyes of Gehenna sprinkled with a lively light. And to tell the truth. At the same time. I am too hated of you. In the eyes of the rabid Gehenna, the life of the rich came out. After finishing all the work, I returned to the office with Gehenna. Hum Feel so good. Please strok more. Gehenna leans in my body and makes a pleasant moan. I whispered in the ear of Gehenna, gently raising her hand, stroking her belly. Good mood? Then, when he looked at me slowly, he blinked and he felt awkward. Its not me, but the baby in the belly likes it. Really? How do you know that? The original mother can feel it. Ohh. Surprised, Gehenna smiled and looked down at the ship with affectionate eyes. Look. Do not you still take a boat with your feet? Hmm. Im hungry. It would not be a problem to just kick in. Will you listen? Oh, Oh, yes. Gehenna glanced at me with a steady glance at the bottom of her abdomen, and I kneeled down and put my ears on my belly. Oh, warm skin. I have focused my hearing with a throbbing heart, but I can not feel any sensation beyond the kick. Do not hear it? No way . Ah I lift my ears and look up the stomach. Gehenna blinked as if I wondered, and she made a curious expression. Why are you doing this all of a sudden? I just started kicking again. Yes. it is. Wow. When you put your ears in motion, you stop moving and you kick again as soon as you get it . Afterwards. .I do not know why, but I felt Gehennas words were terrible. Well, Im ashamed. It was an accidental coincidence, but I knelt slowly and masturbated. Suddenly, the thought struck my head. Oh, gehenna. So when is the due date for the birth? Probably soon . I will not. Looking at the fortress movements, it seems like they want to come out soon. How are the symptoms? Well Youre sleepy anyway. As soon as I asked, Gehenna turned to me with a strange smile and did not tell me much. So we talked for a long time in bed, and I fell asleep with Gehenna pulled from behind. And how much time has passed. Uhh! Chord?! Chord When I open my eyes to the moaning sound, the room where the dark darkness descends comes into my eyes. Soo-hyun Kim Soo-hyun Suddenly a sad voice spilled into my ears. I was surprised when I looked at the side. It was because Gehenna turned around and shook her body. Crab, gehenna? Reflectively, Gehenna barely turned his head with a heavy buzz. The sweat of the bones of the bones of the bones and the sweaty soaked hair are particularly noticeable. Finally, Gehenna barely opened her mouth in a very difficult tone. Ship, ship A groaning voice. At that moment, Suma, walking around in my head, walked away. I raised my body like a lightning bolt. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I just had a bit hearty comments before. It was pointed out that the name Suunah was not true. I thought my name was pretty, I thought it would be nice to call . I think that you were not good enough for your readers. If you have a good name, please write your comment. I can do it with Taemin. ???? PS. I did not know, but over 4,000 works. Thank you very much for your love. I still have a lot of shortcomings, but I will do my best to complete it. Chapter 800 Reminiscence 2/2 It was the moment. hate. At the same time, the spark of fire in the whole body of Gehenna. The springs of flaming fire spread out in all directions and began to occupy the first floor plaza. Shelters, floors, stairs, and railing. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding space was full of flames. It was not exception, but Kim Yu-hyun was no exception. Gehenna kept gazing at her with her cheeks in her hand as she twisted her head, chewing her mouth as if to bear something. There is still a strong bundle of bundles in the sunlight eyes. Before he returned, he said this. I do not think I should go with you. I am I refused. No. It was not a rejection, but it could not be. Situationally, its a rule. But after I let him go, my feelings were really subtle. The place I had slept with without knowing it, was rewinding the way I walked. Then I came to feel the feeling of loneliness, and then I found the feeling of regret. I was crazy about the idea. If you want to stay together, youd stay here. Why did he choose to go back? The answer came out surprisingly simply. It is because of you. Suddenly, Gehenna cried out. I wonder at two men and women who are disturbed by the increased pressure. I am more concerned with your relationship than I am with you. .So, I hate you. Its so annoying. .If only you were not alone ! .The voice of Gehenna, who talked wildly, resembled the roar of the beast. As it responded to, the flames blazing everywhere were shaking wildly. If Gehenna had a little bit of fatigue here, then the place where the fire was carried would be destroyed at that moment. Go and Kim Yoo Hyun were silent all the time. I did not speak, I did not. The pressure that Gehenna put in was not enough to open his mouth and even to stop breathing. Wow! At that time, a slight golden color struck the reddish red eyes. Gehenna showed a surprise for a moment. In the body buried in a chair, the golden energy is inflated and the stem stems come out. The power of the thunder () was played. Though he was eaten alive by the cowardly outbreaks, Kim Hyeon-hyuns mouth, which had been crushed, opened trembling. I feel exactly, Should it be Suhyun? He has the power to mate with me. So the choice of pregnancy ? Bondi and his powers are extremes of pole and pole. They tend to push rather than merge together. So, through impregnation, it is natural fusion. Kim Yu-hyun nodded as if he understood. However, the flames that had been pushed for a while were filled up to the tip of the road chin. Before it was completely covered, Kim Yu-hyun barely spoke. Finally, One more . Ill ask you If you can put your life to that question, Ill let you. . Do you really love ? !Kim threw a fastball without steam. It was the right choice if you saw the flames covered immediately afterwards. Of course, is this a valid question? It was the same in terms of. As if this was unexpected, Gehenna was upset with her eyes. After a while, the flames glowing in various places began to gradually disappear. As if the water had been put on it, it washes away and the landscape recovers its original color. Hell, which was embodied in the human world, seemed to be a lie, and disappeared in a flash. Ugh! Great! Red-crowned Crane Mandatory! The bodies of two men and women collapsed as they collapsed. The energy that presses the body will be released at once, and it will not adapt to the suddenly regained freedom. Gehenna gazed at them with a slight sagging eye. And when the breathing became normal, Najik opened his mouth. I do not know As if to admit it honestly, the voices did not hide the confusion. Kim Yu-hyun, who was barely aware, looked up at Gehenna with only her chin up. The eyes of the knocked-down eyes seem to be looking as if they can not find their eyes. Then, suddenly, the eyes met each other. Gehenna gently moved his hand to the left side of his chest. It was the part of the heart. Th . Gehenna said, If you think of him. He added. I looked at the fourth floor of the staircase and lifted my eyes looking dreadful. It was exactly in the direction of Kim Soo-hyun. If he is next to you, your heart will oscillate, otherwise you will be empty. But if it comes to reminds me again. I want to lean. It is cozy if you keep it in your arms. He reminds me that I am a woman. I want to get a worried look from him, and I am glad he is angry for me. So I deliberately measured the amount of minerals. I want to get rid of you like a heart, but I will be reminded of what he will grieve. Gehennas words were longer than ever. Rather than being a gaudy, it is a sound that seems to spoil the intent that has been hid in a hurry without a hint of ones heart. The eyes that I was looking at for a long time fell to Kim Yoohyun soon. It is a desolate and proper eye, but there is a light that craves something. However, I have been living alone for thousands of years. It is impossible to clearly define the feelings of love. The voice of his self-assertiveness followed, and the eyes of Gehenna became clearer. So I will ask you Xiamen. Can you affirm the feeling that I feel is love? department of the person in charge. Gehennas eyes twisted so much in the unanimous answer. Although there was not a blank light yet, Kim Yoohyun was definitely straddling his head. But soon stop and look at Gehenna without shaking. But, I think I can definitely say this one. ?The feeling that you feel for Suhyun is similar to the feeling I feel for Suhyun. Famous? Of course, I mean, as a brother-in-law, in other words, I love Suhyun as a bloodbath. I do not know if I can love or have never done it with reason. .Did I realize something from that horse? The head of Gehenna, who was leaning all the way, was built right away. Untie the braided legs and remove the back. Both hands cherish the swollen belly. Gehenna was released from the air and returned to the warm mother. The smile that seems to be caught in the mouth is the proof. Gehenna, who was still there for a while, suddenly giggled and laughed. any . I think Im getting confident. Agreed. Then I will go. slumbers ! Kim Yoo-hyun tried to catch it, but he said Okay. Gehenna was waking up from his place. Facing two pairs of eyes that had yet to be convinced, Gehenna smiled. Ill go back to the original story and tell you the good news. I am in this world, no. I have no intention of staying with him by the limit. bound Do you? I told you before. This dimension does not allow me. Just because I am, the balance is disturbed, and there is a restriction that must be turned around. So the fate of going back anyway, when the king is born, he will return to himself. What does dimension mean again? There is no hard way to think. You can understand it only to the degree of anxiety that you see and feel. .Suddenly, the two men still expressed their desire to know. However, Gehenna said, Even if the date is still up to the limit . became I just want to go back faster. Then the expression changed. I want to show my fathers face to him for a few days. And while Im staying, I hope he does not get tired of me. This is my greed. Sure! Be quiet, I will leave quietly. This is the greatest concession I can make to you, the only pledge. .At least you can stay together. Gehenna said, I did not listen to the answer. Even though no one taught me, I climbed the stairs and slowly moved away. It was almost a one-sided notice, but the two remaining people in the shelter did not have the power to catch or even think about moving. I went through hell once and it is because my whole body became like a wet cotton swab. How much time has passed. Hoo User and play. When he was staring at the open space with a mischievous eye, Kim Yu-hyun awoke from his thought. At that moment, did the gray eyes shake a little because of the short sigh ahead, or is it because of the tone that Im sorry for? The head of the playing was creaky like a rusty robot. I wonder if I know what I can not do. Kim Yu-hyun closed his eyes, knowing that this should not be done. And I opened my mouth quietly. There is one favor . . * In the dark night, the groaning groaning in the quiet corridor rings intermittently. I feel sorry that I can not even be breathed in the sound of sickness, the sound of sickness that seems to be broken. Fou . Is it some value already? The tobacco on the floor is already piled up in a bunch. It is best that I do not hang out at this moment even if I try to stay still. Like mind, I want to get into the door and grab the hand of Gehenna. I want to comfort myself. I tried to do it twice, but I was disturbed. There was no way to suppress the anxiety of water, and I grabbed my head with both hands. It was this feeling when my parents gave birth to me. Immediately after the start of Gehennas labor, I was stupidly confused as I looked at the white fluid in my bed. I do not know anything about combat, but I do not know anything about giving birth. I never knew it was a positive number. After all, I was pissed off for a while and I went crazy, I could not wait. I ran out and woke up to find my brother Sang Nam and Myuno. As I have experience in giving birth, I thought that I would be more familiar than me. What? What if I leave pregnant women alone? This idiot! After rubbing herself, Nono began to prepare quickly. With the help of Brother Sangnam, I was able to call some clan members and maidens, and after that I was just waiting. I took hot water in the middle middle basin and brought me clean cloths, but from the moment I was picking up the tobacco from the end of the corridor. Actually, it would be correct to say that there was no spirit. What you can do is concentrate your hearing as much as you can. It is the feeling that the chest is cooked whenever the sound touches the ear. brother. that . How about you go inside? When I opened my eyes, I saw Ahn, who had an awkward face. This is the third time youre kicked out. The answer came from Jin Suhyun, who squatted against the wall. Both were victims of a random call (?). It was full of drowsiness in my eyes because I slept in bed. Hooray cancer. How many hours have passed? When so Do not watch your mouth. On the day of yawning, I heard a voice from the other side stabbed my ear. In the eyes of Huh Joon-young, who was staring at him, Jin-soo hunched over and shut his mouth. As I do, everyone seems nervous. Im sorry, but to be honest, I can not afford to worry about it now. It crosses a quiet corridor with a sigh of relief. Ahhhh! It was then. Suddenly the groaning moans suddenly turned into screams tearing the hallway in half, and I paused momentarily. Everyone stops moving and looks at the door at the same time. But I can not hear Gehenna anymore. Fear of unintentional waving in the silence of a short while immediately follows the whole body. Why, why? Oh, the baby is strange! At the same time as I was hearing from the inside, my heart fell. The thought that I had in a while, I swallowed my head. Kim Soo-hyun He hurried to me. Even as my vision was dawning, I ran to the stomach and turned the golden knocker hard. When I opened the door, I heard a strange sound mixed with various smells. And in sight . Su, Suh Hyun Ah The first thing that came to my eyes was that I had no idea what I had in my arms. Noo C no C sik is sitting in the middle of nowhere, as well as Bacchus s backsliding, Ansol, and then Gehenna, who panting and breathing in the air, comes in. I do not know why, but I am making a pale smile. Somehow it seemed to be thrilled. She does not cry! The, uh Poetry, divine spells ! The situation got busier again. I do not know what happened. My eyes are turning. But I tried to calm down and took Elixir out of my arms. It seemed that things were going wrong. Erie Buttocks Hit your ass! In the midst of the hail, he thought it was right. Immediately, his palm struck the small, plump volley. slap! The sound of the bell rang. That was the moment. in Suddenly the small, slender ones fluttered, and the pointed furrows popped out. Everyone, including myself, stopped moving. Soon when I looked at the identity of the small thing, I had to be very flattered. I do not know much about childbirth, but I know at least that a newborn baby is not as pretty as I imagined. For example, reddish skin or thinning hair. But the child in front of me completely broke my common sense. The dark hair, the dark hair, the white skin, the red dick that reminds of cherries, the red lips, the bright dusk, the bright eyes . okay . . . This degree can be understood by giving up a hundred times. There is also the case of Marr, and it is not a perfect human child if you think. However, it was really different to make me confused. So baby . .It is very, very steep. It is too gentle and solemn to look like a new look on a new born subject. I do not know if I can speak to you. It does not cry. In a frizzy fingernail or a plump look, the cuteness strikes, but the livid eyes and firmly lipped lips are so stark. This profit ~! Moreover, the planting of the radish was disturbed. He writes the words to Im Hanna and makes Barak Barak rage. Like, dare hit my ass! It seems to be giggling yell. No. What kind of baby is that? I dreamed of such a touching situation when I heard a crying baby. This is not something. Endless doubts rose, but I quickly accepted the baby from the stunning Im Hanna. Then the baby looked at me gently and lifted one eye to the right. Come on. Cute and cheeky. Are you a man or a woman? Suddenly the voice of Gehenna was heard. I checked just below. woman . Oh, no. She is a daughter. Yes? Sue, Sue. The man is your father. Why do not you say hello? Gehenna spoke in a mixed voice of drums and punk. Is your name a number? Did I get the word? I was expecting without knowing and embracing Suna. But I was staring at me for a while. Boo. I turned my head with a wide, sighing look. This guy? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its me . The day you were born. All readers whispered your name . * I have not seen a lot of notes because I care about serialization. The reply to the note is being answered in order from the first to the first. I have accumulated a lot, but I can not give many replies in one day. Chapter 801 Actually, youre sick. The moonlit night. I stood on the desk with a bunch of records, and the bamboo kite bowed to me. As he shook his head, the braids of the two forked and rubbed his shoulders. Anyway, the authority of the city is there, and the market effect that night streets create is enormous. But because of us, we have been delayed for a few weeks . I feel like Im annoyed? Hum I sat down beside him, and I heard a groaning sound. I looked into the record with a serious face, but it was merely a record with a blank space. It is a glance at the pakage kite, and it makes the expression that it is not good at the shedding of a gut. Uh, what is that guy, uh? I do not even know it properly. What is it? No. I know this time. We did it wrong. Lets apologize soon. Fu. Strictly speaking, its a scam on your side. And its not a problem to be solved with an apology. Its our fault that the clan undercarriage is our responsibility. Wow, it is fitting. Yeah, bitch! Dont know Its a shame to stay still! Hye C lim, who was shouting, hurled the record nervously. However, Park Dae C yun took it leisurely and lifted his mouth. I do not know if I do not know. So I pretend to tell my sister, Sooyoung gives a sister to me. A bad year. Its not a bad year. I hate you the next time I play! Badad, this is the sound of this. The more I wanted to make fun of him, the more I felt like a chimney, but Park turned around and turned his eyes. I thought it would be true if I added more. Sibling But the situation is not so good. Do you know that its a dilemma now? I laid a loud voice, but the reaction was uncomfortable. Han Soo-young signed the record, and was only looking at her head. Bhakdae asked carefully. Is there any good idea? eopseo It was a concise answer to acknowledge the seriousness of the situation. Hey ~ to. Sister, No Klan Road. We are not the ones holding the crest now. Meringonie. right. Right. Are you going to cut yourself like this? Still, theres no point in protesting at all. I should appeal. .The plunger, which moved like a stream of water, stood still. Han Soo C young took his eyes off and stared at. Da-Yon-ah. Four Do not be fussy already. Its not that big of a deal. Then I want you to be sure that I am not anxious. I do not want to be treated as a hukou than death? Feeling? Oh, I mean unfounded confidence. When he noticed it, Yeon-rim broke in like a licorice. I turned around the two feathers of Han So C young and sighed as if understood. I admit it is a pretty tricky situation. But Mermionry Rod is not the only one who can swing. Do you swear? The moment you protest, it will be the worst handshake. From then on, direct collision is not disclosed but indirect collision. Why do not you know that the horns held by Mercenary might be facing us? Soon Allow distance of night, check, daze, power down. No matter where you go, you have to step on the mine. But if you step on it, the last one would be better. However, the damage is minimal. !It was a word that was abbreviated. But with a brilliant brain, Park suddenly turned his eyebrows into a surprised face. I understand, but I did not like it. I do not know what youre talking about. She expresses her words with her whole body, and looks at her with a dismal eye. I think so. But, Im still nervous. Even if you do not have marmory Well I do not want to have a relationship with us to eat some clan. Maybe it has already moved. ?. Then you just have to wait for it? Really? Its the best way to stay still now. Han Soo-youngs voice was filled with strange confidence. There is nothing to worry about. Ill take care of this case. I was going to visit soon anyway. Once more convinced, I look back at the record. Although Park was locked in for a while, he shrugged as if he could not help it. Then he seemed to smile unexpectedly. Sibling I think you are so confident. Do not you think you are strange? Strange thoughts? For example Do you give up your body to solve this case well ~? Do you offer your body? Sex. Oh, joke, Im kidding. Puhh hehehehehehehe! Hye C lim s bread was bursting. Park Ha-yeon, who hurriedly raised his body, said, Ill get a promise with a marshallin clan! I shouted and ran away. She smiled at the desk and kept smiling. It was because he was headed toward the door. bang! In the end, Yeon Lim also severely closed the door. Everything you say to me all the time! Leaving a grumpy grudge. Ha Han Sang shed a long sigh, wrapping his face with both hands. Early in the morning, I left the castle immediately after eating. I originally tried to see Sina, but I can not show until I have done my duties. Gehennas stubborn resistance stopped me. I can not say to the woman who is after the nursing (?), I finally had to leave the tears. When I arrived at the Shin Koran Union and the Merchant Union, I was amazed at Seo Ji-hwan. I had a promise to meet at first, but I was told that it was not going to go, but that it was coming. I quickly talked to him about wanting to see the streets of the night, and Ji-hyeon was very pleased and welcomed me. I do not know what to do with this. I did not even realize that Ms. In fact, the distance of night is delayed indefinitely and I have recently been depressed. No. I just want to finish Sna and see Sina . Come on, sit this way. How would you like a meal? Or a car? Or a girl No. Im going straight to the point. When he refused, Seo Ji-hwan was more enthusiastic. It is very burdensome to look at me with sparkling eyes. Ive been listening to the situation. Is it because of the former Koran coalition that is the problem now? Yes. Yes. There are several people who have disbanded the Koranic Union and there are quite a few of them who have gone under the Istantalou. When he was one of the parties, Seo Ji-hwan did not change his face but changed. It is said to be like nothing. Well, it would not have been possible for the big powers to work, but how do you move the power of 4? It seemed like I was good at agitation. That is, we will check the distance of the night we make. Of course, the streets of the night were originally the overt secrets, but they have come to the surface in this way. Seo Ji C hwan sighed. I have said it all, but I think I know. The streets of the night, Lets make it once? It is not a market that can be made by thinking. Very, very difficult. As the black desire comes and goes, the need for visitors is very tricky and extensive, and it is also a matter of procuring items. In addition, it is a market that contains a lot of dysfunctions that deviate from the intention. It is said that this must also have power, but it was a problem that it was too much of a power. In the future, as Atlanta is the main battleground, the night streets of the northern continent will naturally disappear. At this time, a surgeon who turns his hand at the Koran is said to form a new market in the city of South Atlanta. And the ability of surgeon has already been proven. It was no wonder that other cities, other merchant clans, did not care. If you take the nightlife first in Atlanta, they will be in a much smaller position. After I finished thinking, I opened my mouth quietly. I do not want to raise this case very much. I want to be able to do well when I am stuck. Sure do. It s Tantellau. Understand. Then Ill ask one. Yes. any amount. Currently, the New Koran alliance has announced a statement under the name of the Isantelrou . Ill just leave it off. Do you have any relationship with the members of the Koranic Union? It does not stop. I have a lot of deals with this nights street. But its a mockery to cut down on the strength of the Istanelow! I did not. I tried to talk and look at the reaction, but Ji-hwan answered coolly. It seems like it is not worth a little reconsideration. Then I felt a little bit depressed. Isantelouw says, Maybe you two were not involved. Because it was the most important issue, as much as sending a suspicion. If so, the story becomes easy. In fact, I understand the position of Istanelow. Of course, if you do not like me, you can leave me alone. Its a clan who has set the principle that it does not allow the distance of the first night, did you know from the beginning? Suddenly, a clan close to 40%said that he would quit. I would have been suspicious of the long road. .So I was really big minded, so I met this person myself. I am in trouble now because of you! So do not quit, well share the area, lets do it together! 33%of our profits will go to Mercenary, we will give you only 17%, and you will have the other 50%! And? No way! Theres nothing left on the outside. No, but are not we buried here? I would like to put a spoon on the market made by the other person, it is totally stupid! Its not a flock! Huh, it is! Hmm Seo Ji-hyeon flew to the saliva and poured out his chest as if he had accumulated a lot of urine for a while. But on the contrary, I could laugh inside. The words that Seo Ji-hwan just said were quite good suggestions. It would have been better solved if I just accepted it. Come on, calm down. Thats why ! Oh, Im sorry, sorry. I have the heat Haha Sure. I understand. I would be angry too. Huh, huh . Thank you. Seo Ji-hwan was laughing awkwardly. I smiled back and buried my back on my chair comfortably. Merchant combinations load. Lets do this. I have a good idea. Good idea? Seo Ji-hwan turned round with his eyes. * Since Suna was born, the mangeronian clan has come to the wind of the wind. It was a little strange, but it was not very understandable when I looked at my characteristics. The dull-eyed twin-eyed puppy, the cheeky cheek, the flattened breasts, and the coarse nose . It was indeed an infinitely sweet baby, but it was a matter of loneliness. I do not cry, I do not care. I just stood with a gentle look all day long, and I wonder if the soul was an old man. And the tricky and the tricky. Above all, I was terribly disgusted at the touch of the inside. When a man tries to touch, he growls with evil spirits. It was not at the level of disliking the tee. If you do not like it, you can get it by betting on whether you refuse to touch Kim Soo-hyuns hand. Of course, it does not mean that a woman can touch her at will. To be absurd, she had to be a thorough maid to have Sina. For example, in the case of Lim Han-na, who is currently holding Suanah, it was not a true museum. The arm folds about 45 degrees to let the back rest, and hands gracefully support the head. Is that all? The two legs stretched all the way are wrapped in a chin on the breast of Imhanna. Huh, Huh ~. It was such an incredibly difficult and uncomfortable posture, but a stretched hum of Lee Han-na came out. It is a person who can not write to the baby in the first place, and, after all, Sue was a child who was dearness comparable to Marr. If Marge is a dog, then he is a crazy cat. And everywhere I go, my eyes are pouting, and enjoying it was a pleasure. I feel like I have something to choose from. Our Queen ~. Where do you want to go again? .Im Hanna smiled gently and asked, but I did not say anything. No, the baby s talking in the first place. However, it seems like hearing clearly, looking at the left side, and it tends to bite. I thought that I wanted to rub the ball to the cheeky figure, but Imhanna barely refrained. Because she was stabbed once and stabbed at the ball, which she had been looking for as the first maid of honor this morning. Umm . . . Soon as I was about to cross the lobby, Im Hanna paused for a moment. It was not loud, but something was crazy. Some maids are busy moving. Im Hanna called a gentle one. Im sorry Im busy. Do you have any thing? Ah. The guests are coming. Guest? Yeah. Its Yantan Tullo Road. Imhanna had a headache. He ? Klan Rod is not here right now. Thats because I made an appointment last night. This person came a little sooner. Then you will come until the time of promise First of all, Ill show you to the office on the fourth floor, and Ill put it in. Imhanna, who thought it was not a bad day, laughed softly. The maids saw Suana for a moment and rushed to somewhere. After a while. Imhanna, who is taking a step back and humming herself, said, Ah It stopped suddenly and stopped. The smile disappears slowly on the face full of flowers. 4th floor ? Office ? Did he feel something uneasy about something. Imhanna looked back hurriedly. However, the maid s appearance was not seen anywhere. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ms. Gehenna: Who is more loved than I am now! (Male breed.) Gehenna: Is not it fast? You! Jung Hae Yeon Yang: Oh, no . Gehenna: Is not that you? Then who is it? Do not you come out soon? (Wow!) Han So-young: Hey, theres a cat! Gehenna sheep:! Han So Young: Do you like it so well? Gehenna Yang: This, this cat has turned. Han So Young Lee: Get up on the roof. Sue Nya Yang: Miao Miao! Han So Young: This is cute! (Waver!) Suunayang: (surprise!) Uh, mary ?! Gehenna Yang: Leave it. Han So Young Lee: Me, come out! This horny female cat! (After a while.) Walking along the corridor. Gehenna: (glanced) Hey. Do not let it sell. (Sound effect) round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round, round! Dolls Dolls Dolls! Dolls Dolls Dolls! * Gehenna last part, start. Chapter 802 Did the feeling of the woman feel some kind of anxiety? Imhanna could not lift her foot. Before rushing, I look around and look around quickly to see Suna stare at me. Finally, I find Marr, who carries the two spiritual spirits, and I run as if I am going to leave Sina. As I know the relationship between Kim Soo-hyun and Han So-young, it was almost like instinct. However, it was already too late. Han So C young, who opened the door of the office with the guidance of the maid, was completely frozen when he saw Gehenna lying on the bed. Of course I know who my opponent is. One thing Im glad about is that I have thoroughly educated the maids of high performance. Of course, knowing what to do and delivering it in a coherent way is different. Im sorry, I did not know, I was summoned by chance, I was not hostile, I threatened the Clan Road. Han Soo-young glanced at the housemaid spouting a gibberish, and he seemed to move slowly. Ill wait here. The door was closed with the word. The only thing left in the corridor is a maid who has no idea what his head is like. Gehenna was also a little surprised. I can not help but admire Han So C young, who comes in one step. I like ebony hair, sticky but pretty black eyes, eye-catching, elegant atmosphere, white skin with subtle aura . You are not usually a bitch. Gehennas interest was not because of her glazed look, nor because she had a wonder. It was a kind of sense that Geera could not define as Moore. This is such a lively energy . It is a woman who can tread a nation. It is a coincidence that Han So C young s user information is written Kyungkuk C ji Gehenna observes Han So C young with careful eyes. Han So C young was looking at Gehenna. Something was hidden from the pupils and the feeling of being alert was conveyed. It feels like killing oneself and not revealing as much as possible. Do you realize yourself? But . Gehenna suddenly became uncomfortable in the inside. I felt anxious about Kim Soo-hyun. The devotee ( Ů) s body and bones in the bones of the company to crawl, traditionally eat the heart of a poisonous poisonous beings. But this girl is not a girl . strange. Its really weird. The presence of Kim Dae-hyeon was more important than that of Kim, and especially the nest was heard intensely. I feel naturally. I do not know why Kim Soo-hyun came to me, but I do not care what kind of relationship it is. I have to find out what I see. Im curious, but its too dangerous to keep it this way. I can not touch you, but at least I can warn you. Gehenna thought so, immediately implied. The red aphrodite appeared small and disappeared. It was not as determined as Kim Sae Hyun did, but it was a very slight hypnotic level. This is because it is appropriate to take out the appearance and reveal the inside. Han suddenly felt a strange feeling. When I first saw Gehenna, I was amazed, but when I saw the maids response, it was not until the conclusion that it was not the same as before. If you do not have any curiosity, it will be a lie. But most of all, I tied my head to the head, and I was disgusted by the fact that the woman was lying on the bed of Kim Soo-hyun. You . Why are you here? Han Soo Young first opened a speech. It was calm and calm, but somewhat sharp. Gehenna was upset and lifted her eyes halfway down. Did the maids words ever flow? A haughty word came out. There was no sense of touching purposefully. Han So C young s eyebrows wriggled. If you feel uncomfortable, I will apologize. But he graciously apologizes and sits quietly. Look at this? Having a funny expression, Gehenna calmed down. I sat on the sofa and laughed. I do not know why you came here, but do you think youll go out of your way? I do not have a memory to allow you to come in. Im a bit confused. No. If you were a guest, there would be a reception room. A promise is a measure of trust. Time is a little early, but this is the place to meet. Polite words came and went, but in the end it was this. Get out, I hate you. Two women gaze at each other. The empty space in which the gaze strikes gives off a strange bangun. Hmm Is the suggestion weak? I do not get a sense of what this is or is not. After a while, Gehenna took a unique position. I twist my legs with one hand and twist my head to twist my head. The abdomen was on the road, and a more plausible posture came out. Han Sang Young did not show up. I slit my eyes and twist my legs in the same way. It was as though two wild peacocks spread their feathers and compete with each other for beauty. Dodo, Dodo! It was then. There was a sound in the hallway that someone was running hurriedly. The two women turned their heads at the same time. Then the knock was heard and the door opened. The following ones were cute parties of two and two. Oh, huh? Suna, who came in with her, shrugged off without knowing. Of course I came to know that Kim Soo-hyun, Kim Soo-hyun, but two women sit facing each other. What is it? Maar Until But what a fateful trick this is. Within seconds, Kim Soo-hyuns voice ran through the hallway. Kim Soo-hyun, who had finished talking to Seoji-hwan, was rushing to receive his contact. On, on I lifted up the dry, stubborn Sna, like a shield. Su, go out. I think I want to see my mom and dad mom and dad ? It was Han Sang-young who received it. Kim Soo-hyun, who knew Sna in a reflexive way, was now staring at Han Sook-young. I guess I did. Han Sang-yeongs look at Kim Soo-hyun was passed on by the mysterious maid of honor. That moment. Pounding! Inside Han So C young, something slammed his head. *I do not remember what happened after that. When I barely got up, I was desperately talking about the story I shared with Seo Ji-hwan next to Han So-young who was leaving the main gate. I will go out with no hesitation to see Han So-young, who has escaped suddenly. So I agreed to make a new offer. I originally had to pay 50%of the total revenue, just like 33%. First we will receive 33%, and conditionally we will guarantee 17%to the New Koran Union. And It was funny. Originally, this is not a story to do, but how did this happen? It is a good situation to say that the ending of the ending (end of the ending). I kept glaring as I spoke. Han So C young is always expressionless. In the past, I realized that this uncensored smile was a form of inheritance derived from self-protection instincts caused by supernaphim. But today is subtly different. At first glance, it seemed to keep the poker face, but the fine light flowing in the white ball was a witty expression. Suddenly, the lips that rubbed against each other gently rubbed gently. Im surprised. The voices that flowed were so plain that the time of silence was felt to be in vain. I thought Id be a little bit worse. For example, even if they leave their family, they will not be able to get involved in the streets at night. Haha It should be used last. At first I thought it would be better to look for a relationship that can help each other. Help each other? Not at all? 33%and 17%for the New Koran Union, which means that Mercenary will lose that much. Oh, no. I can not see it by all means. I can not make it public, but I walked a few things. And we will make an additional 5%of the revenue to the Istantelow. Anyway, it does not change that Mercenary is a loss. They can get 50%to 62%, and Estan Tourou can sit still and earn 5%. This is the Yantan Road. Is it my mistake that Han So C young s voice gradually changed aggressively? When I thought so, Han Soo C young suddenly stopped walking. Why I almost forgot a moment, but I barely stopped. It was Han So Young who used to be. Do not pretend nails. Han Soo-young is gazing forward with a pale face. It has come. Than thought, suddenly. In any way, I did not want to make a situation that would harm the Isantellow. Han So C young turned his body slowly. The half-faced face is clearly visible and faces me. Unintentional tension rises to double. Is that me, Isantelourou? I am going to go to the Isantelourou Clan with Han So-young. Put away the ambiguous answer. I thought about user Han Young-young. Damn it! There was a curse in the temple. It is because I felt a sense of how ill the word I just said. I heard a snobby. Han So-youngs expression changes slowly. The eyelids are shaking and shaking. However, Han So C young, who shakes his head swiftly, speaks with utter hesitation. Actually, I have not heard anything about it before. I heard it so badly, but now it gets organized. The woman . Was it accidentally summoned? ?Pregnancy was a condition for coming back . I mean, she was threatened So far . whoever? But the answer did not come back. It does not matter at all, it just strikes. A strange glow came over the eyes of the drunken candle, like a burning candle. Looking forward to something. I was tempted for a moment. I could not help it. And I might have to go back anyway. I just want to say that. I wonder how I can save myself. .It does not work in front of Han Sang Young anyway. I could barely make up my mind. Lets not make this anger. Do not hurt my precious person. At this place today, I draw a line definitely. It might have been the beginning. Huh, I sigh. Straighten slightly bent waist and stare at the front. As long as you are determined, you do not hesitate anymore. department of the person in charge. ? It means not now. That was the moment. Tak, the candle in the pupil has turned off. The black crystal, which jumps without any reason, loses its original light and sinks down endlessly. Sincerity . Is it? The voice went up strangely. My lower lips did not crumble, and it was dented inside. I, Han So Young. After a while, Han Sang C young s tongue twisted in a strange way. Still dont know what Id do lie. Sometimes there is a good situation to lie. Suddenly, I thought that Han So C young was a bit strange. I feel like I am not even right. I was particularly concerned with the word still, but I nodded with all my strength. I could not lie because I thought of both of them. Then I am! Suddenly Han So C young exploded. Bump one foot hard, bang, the ground nervously waves and shakes. My chest is feeling jammed. A breathtaking static. The whole world seemed to look at us. It has been a long time for the breathing to sink down. Suddenly, a fist-clenched hand shakes in my eyes. Id rather have him with me. So it would be cool. Am I, are I bad? .Give it to me, protect me, care for me, save my life. Its a guy who always cares about me. Am I mistaken? .Is not it strange? So will I meet this man and the boy, and also the baby? So can you understand my feelings now? .The voice of begging, craving, swarming followed in turn. I want you to say what you want. But it can not be. No one else, Han So C young. joesonghabnida After all, it does not come out of the apple. I do not apologize ! I could not take it anymore, I could hear the sound of wind blowing. I was determined, but I did not feel the shock. Something that sharply flew just stopped in front of me. I felt a nervous trembling from my left face. After a long time, the soft touch passed over the ball. Do not apologize, try to say something . please What am I supposed to say here. Mercenary Road . I always look for me ? I want to do something . Is it funny? Do not you get angry that Im in another mans bosom? Really, I wanted to see ! From the moment Han So C young always showed sincerity to me. On the contrary, I continued to obscure ambiguity. While I think that this should not be done inside, I might have enjoyed it on the other hand. I mean, try to make an excuse . I could not help coming back. This is not Hall plane. Whoops. I swallowed my breath. Its just like the throat burns. When I opened my eyes again, Han So C young was staring at me with a grim look. I opened my mouth for a while and closed it, but forcibly pulled out with all my effort. I wanted to pay for it, I longed for it, I longed for it, I missed it. For a moment Han So C young s face became hard. Everything gets cold and hard. I feel exactly, I feel sick while speaking. But the situation has already come to an irreversible extent. Yeah, so . If you love and love your opponent, you can not do it. I eventually spit it out. This was a verdict. Han So C young s body twisted slightly. Eyes and mouth were open. As his head slowly falls as if he is going to fall, he stare stares at the sky. As the air leaks from the tearful breath, it leaks out like thin air. How much time has passed. It feels like the mind is sucking in. When it is dizzy. Ha Ill just ask one. Han Sook C young, who was looking up at the sky like a person who lost his mind, opened his mouth with a trembling voice. Have you ever thought of me as a woman or a reason? Dare, it was so hard to think. Never again? Even once? Yes At that moment, Han So C young trembled. I look down at my eyes and look at me with surprise. Tears in the eyes flowed down the ball. It was the first time I saw my crying. He was like that. Thats right. Han Sang-young wipes his tears with his hand like a child. It was a strange look that I did not know whether I smiled or not. Soon Soon-young said, Well, thats right. In a sobbing voice, That . do you know? I made a sad smile somewhere bright. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== If you hit the game, you can see it as a route that you have to go through to get to Han So Young. Todays double line will be released in the second half, but it will not be bad if you read it carefully. This is why it looks like a game console. Haha Oh, do not you sometimes wonder about those things? Just as Kim Soo-hyun is different on Earth and on Hall Plane, how did other characters look on Earth? ???? Anyways, Gehenna Part is now 2 more. When it is over, I will enter this story immediately. Have a comfortable night for all of you. Chapter 803 Reminiscence Soon Soon-young said, Well, thats right. In a sobbing voice, That . do you know? I made a sad smile somewhere bright. You just lied. After speaking like a heroine, she ran out to the street and disappeared like a wind. * Gehenna stared over the terrace as Mulk Moon lied on Sumins bed. There is a white, clean moon in the night sky. It was beautiful enough to walk out of the terrace and to enjoy the open night sky in which cloud one point is not seen. But instead of raising her body, Gehenna glanced down. Where the gaze reaches, the landscape feels much better than looking at the moon. Gonzawa is climbing up the ridge with a sundae on the chest of Kim Soo-hyun. I wonder if Im going to wake up. In the end, he was able to go completely up. Sue, I smiled gently at the heart of Kim Soo C hyun with a very satisfied face. The father s arms are so good that he is rubbed against his face so that his toes are bursting. But when I saw Gehenna looking at myself, I shuddered. The eyes are tapered and flushing on both cheeks. Gehenna screamed and laughed. However, the smile in her mouth does not look happy. I wonder if parting is approaching little by little. I feel sorry for myself and feel sorry for Sina. Gehenna was enjoying life now. It is enough that there is one with Kim Soo-hyun, and there is nothing wrong with it. But the fact that we have to go anyway does not change. I promised you that this world was not a place for you to be. Above all, it is necessary to have a king in hell. On the other hand, there was a mind that did not want to do this damage. Gehenna knows. By being with you, Kim Sookhyuns relationship has been getting worse. Just yesterday. As a result of using arbitrary suggestions. Kim Seo-hyun, who came back from seeing Han So-young, laughed and said he was fine, but the shoulder and intermittent pouring of the shoulder made Gehennas heart beating. After all, the idea of ??going back was gradually spurring. Of course, Gehenna is not going to go back to this. I often say this to a leaving person. Take good memories, leave bad memories. However, Gehenna wanted to leave not only good memories but also good memories. The scope of this wind is not limited to Kim Suhyeon. Not without power. It is also worth to pay a certain amount of money to pay for the benefits. If you open your eyes, I will prepare a little bit . Gehenna thought so and closed his eyes slowly. Suddenly the side of the side was empty, and I tried to hold him in the arms of Kim Soo-hyun, but Suna, who thought he was asleep, gave up trying to open his eyes. This guy is going to be a pretty tough king. Gehenna fell asleep with a lament. A little late in the morning, Gehenna walked out of the room with her sleeper. The step of stepping down the stairway is toward the restaurant on the first floor. I want to do what I thought at dawn. The restaurant was a little shaky because the sun had not yet reached the middle. As Gehenna entered, the conversation was interrupted for a moment, but then it got back on track again. In the meantime, the clan members were somewhat disturbed. Like the first day, the extremely vigilant looks disappeared. Gehenna looked around without any hesitation and soon stopped gazing. In the right corner, a woman with a slender legs seats a table. He looks at the record with a very focused face and shakes his plummet. Sometimes it feels like something that makes you sick and puffy drinks with an angry face. Are you okay for a second? Mr. Child. Who is it?! Its me. Oh ~ Ah! Oh ~ Ah! I (I) ~ Mr. (See) ~ You ~! Jeegal Hasol yelled nervously, and when he saw his opponent speaking, he turned the end of his head to his nostrils. It was a very quick response. And I opened my mouth naturally. Oh, good. Is it better to sing when youre too busy? It is a strange song indeed. Oh, Mr. Gehenna? Hello Hum First, your name is ? Jealous Haesol who greeted in a lively way laughed like a flower bud. Four It is called Zeegal Hazel using transportation ability in a primitive and barbarous way. A trivial wizard. Yes? It is not bad to know the subject well, but it is not too good to be too self-taught. Hey, are you braided? You said that Gehenna was insulting my ability to transport. What is it? What the hell is. Why do you sell off the facts by profanity? Three or four people seemed to chuckle as if Gehenna was staring. I can not complain about the appearance of Jeegal Hazel, which has no words. Do not you pretend to be a good man in the meantime. This . Mr. HENNA. What are you doing here? Ill sit down first. Okay. Dog, Mr. HENNA. Hmm. I feel strange. A child, it will be a feeling. Or is it? Gehenna did not ask for permission, and took the record and the quill pen. In the record, Gong (Old language), not Hangul, is scratched by Junggu heating. However, Gehenna begins to read slowly and slowly. Zechariahs solitary eyeball gently rose. The study was not progressed, and it came out to put the wind in the nose, and it was not obstructed until it was invaded. Thats it. Fuhu. Its a fun idea. In the middle of laughing, ?. Shake your tongue and roll your head. Draw with a plunger, or write down something slowly. I even painted a picture. There is no quality to anyone about magic. The self-respect ceremony was overtaken by Jegal Hazel, who was stabbing the sky, and he thought it was an unbearable act. Of course, I just thought. I wrote it as easily as possible in accordance with human standards. And take the time or take the time. Only one of them. The idea is good, but why are you greedy because you do not have the ability? Gehenna spoke with Fuzzy Joe and gave him a record and a feather pen. Jeegal Hasols was careful not to make noise, grinned and accepted. The record was as dizzy as if the answer sheet was written. Two eyes of Jegal Hasol fireed the fire. Yes! Ill take care of your eyes with these two eyes! , Gehenna erased it, corrected it, or read the new part. In fact, there was no room for me to wonder if there was a place to bite at any one place. After a while. The light of Jegal Hasols began to change slowly. Its written in the human language you know, but you can recognize it, right? Of course. Originally, Zeegal Hasol is a user who learned Gore. But that was not the point. I felt like I could make a face like this when I hit the face of Zegal Hasols with a hammer hard. In the end, I could not bear it, and I was shed to a strange moaning. It was a matter of course. The fact that Jejal Haesol is excelling anyhow is human, however, does not change. It is not the inhabitants, but the earth. If so, how can we not be amazed at the knowledge that human beings, as well as the supreme being at the summit of one world, impart to us? Do not be ridiculous . Is this possible? It connects the horse with an ecstatic voice. Thats it if you try it yourself. All I tell you is the matter, and it is up to you to do more than that. Well, why do not you tell me why I was just happy to be able to explore it sincerely during meals. Always devote. .The real meaning was to help Kim Soo-hyun, but Gehenna said fairly well for good reason. When Jeegal Hasol was in the mental state, the sound of the chair turned out to be small. Gehenna was raising her body. At that moment, Jeogal Haesol, who widened his eyes, scurried his body. This idea, I can not help but acknowledge it, has gone through my mind. But youre pretty smart. I understand that saying that Sibling He even screams and grabs the hand of Gehenna. The gaze of the restaurant was all right. Yes? Im sorry. Actually, there is one thing I lied to. I hid the real name. really sorry. Forgive me. Its okay. Your name is My name is not Jegal Hasols. Its gay hosol. MO! When I was a kid, my grandfather said that. I do not see people in this world. You picked up what you came from another world. And you told me there was one older sister. I definitely remember. Its the first time Ive spoken in 29 years. Ho Ho. Jegal Hazel volunteered at the speed of light. The attitude was changed by 180 degrees. It is as if the eyes are twinkling as if you have found a treasure chest in front of you. No, let go. Suddenly, what are you doing bullshit? Sibling Gehenna sister. Think about it once. There must have been a younger brother named Gehensol who had to be sent to another world because of his untimely circumstances. . Sibling Where are you going? Sibling My sister! * If Gehenna chose the target (?) On the first day as Jeegar Hasol, the next day the target was Jung Hae Yeon and Sarah Jane. The two women were acquainted with each other since they exchanged opinions from time to time. That was the same day. But there is only one other thing, and the two of them are talking about Gehenna sneaking around. The two women were very embarrassed at first, but they soon became aware of Gehenna without their knowledge. There is no precedent for the Summoner class that has been forced to appear in the northern continent until now. Also, unlike the usual secret class, it did not end with succession. It was similar to an adventurer who pioneered a barren land with his body. As far as Gehennas knowledge of the spirit is concerned, it was a desert oasis and a drought. In addition, Sarah Jane received a surprisingly large gift. The necessary and sufficient condition for summoning an element can be judged by the affinity. It plays a role in helping human beings acquire an affinity, and this is not difficult to build. As long as you do not eat jelly or get a drink, you can not help but steady your daily life. However, in the case of Sarah Jane, the situation was extremely difficult. If you get tired, you will be immersed in the water. Even if you do it with your hand, Sarah can not jump into the fire in the same way. At best, the only thing I had to do was to get as close as possible to the Death Resistance Cloak, and this problem was solved lightly by Gehenna. Using the power of cowardice. The fire of the mythical class (pyrotechnic scale) is based on the power that can control according to the masters will. Just, it is not just a fire. It is the cry of Hell, the fire of the ending called the strongest. It is disgrace to even compare with the ordinary. The ability to raise this level of affinity with fire is another way of saying that it was a feat of Chun Jae Il. At the same time, the growth of Sarah as an angel of death was fully guaranteed. Even if Gehenna is leaving soon, there is Kim Soo-hyun, who has the ancient fire called the best. So Sarah lived all day long with all of her cunning, and this phenomenon brought about a great change among the Mercenary clan members. The clan members who have confirmed that Sarahs head is not attached to the flower, soon find out what the circumstances are. Anyone who is at least a battlefield is desperately desperate to become stronger. And the act that Gehenna used to do was precisely stabbing what users wanted. What more than that, the arrogant Zeegal Hasol is the older sister. Following the distance, Jung Hae-yeon went back to the student. Not to mention Sarah Jane. Im not sure if this is the case. So the third day. There are more clan members than ever at Mercenary Castle. I would have come out expecting that I would not be able to see Gehenna even if I had said it. But in the Mercenary Clan, there was someone who desperately needed help from Gehenna. Uo Oh Oh Oh! Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo! It was Vivien, who came to see the news soon after. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Shake it! Heart Chapter 804 Male breeding. Slowly morning, the castle gate suddenly became disturbed. Someone carrying a heavy bag on his back ran like a sweat. The waterways of the garden, made of white marble, extend from the main entrance to the entrance to the main castle. The water filled like a flooded surface reflects the sunshine downward and the light flows. Hey, hey! .There you are! Hulk. Red hair drinking tea in the waterway! Hmm As he leaned halfway down his chest on the waterway and leaned on his teacup, Gehenna shuddered. It was called red hair. Is not it too rude? Gehenna, who wondered who had lost her fear, turned his eyes to her with a skepticism and looked at her opponent with an eye that was somewhat unexpected rather than angry. You . You are right The cool wind blew. The wind slowly cooled the sweat of the woman, who could not speak, breathing slowly. Gehenna waited until her opponent picked up her breathing and agreed lightly. The woman swallowed her saliva and spread her cheeky waist at once. yeokshi Oh, no. First of all, let me introduce myself. I am Vivien Raccladers, the best genius and beauty alchemist in the world Summoner. It also made a contract with our kids. More than necessary, Gehenna broke a loud voice. Vivian makes a hollow face. However, Gehenna just finished the analysis by looking at it. The fact that the opponent in front of you is a summoner with a relationship with hell, is not usually human, but also smells of a slight monster. Of course, I did not even believe in the word genius. So, whats going on? The reaction of Gehenna was Simhung. There is no reason to be surprised if Vivian had a hell of a hell with him. Just surprisingly. How much do you think? Maybe its close to being cold. Because I could guess why Vivien came. He, it It is only about 10 meters away, but Vivien stays still. When I face two eyes that seem to hold the twilight, I suddenly do not take my step. Vivian was intuitive. I do not know why I do not know why, but I do not know what Im going to do. Vivian glanced openly and carefully. I hope I get a little help. Need Help? What help? The answer came back immediately. Emotion is a voice that does not have any nods, but it can not erase the feeling that something is not good. Slowing tension caused Vivians mouth to close. Gehenna accidentally swallowed the tea. Looks like youve come across the difficulty of recalling the battle Uh, huh. right. The contract with Masu is basically to respect each others will. Y..yes. I do not know who you are contracting with, but on the contrary, I am not in your contract. Dont I know it. Gehenna smiles giggling at the voice, which seems to be just like that. Then it was. Please retreat. Ha, but But what is it? So, I mean, you have to summon the marshals you want and give them a direct connection? Thats not right! Vivian shouted momentarily. Gehennas eyes were tapered. The eyes that shine an ungodly anger are now staring at the opponent. How dare you raise your voice? Ill apologize if youre surprised. But I can not retreat like this. Moore? I do not have enough information. The same thing is different and different, but there is no idea to turn it round or to pack it as a ritual. So Vivian said, just as it is. Its scarce. It was precisely the lack of information needed to recall the upper corps. It was a question of borrowing power and summoning corps in the first place, though I searched for clues because of the origin. The situation is ahead of the wall, which can never be overcome by the power of alone. No matter how hard you try, the road does not open. Vivien could not miss this opportunity anyway. I gave up my life on this road until I gave up being a human. By the way, I still do not see the end. Its too big. Sounds natural. What do you mean when you see that your ability is only that? I think so. Maybe you will not see the end until you die. But I feel instinctively. Hmm? If this state continues . Ill be stuck forever. Thats your ejaculation Please, please! .Kung, Vivian drops the bag and kneels as it is. His two fingers clutching his hands on his knees seem to be spooked. Gehenna still watched his opponent with his eyes wide open. I still have sweaty body and good eyes. The shade of the eye is coming down to the cheek a little bit. How many days did he devote himself to research? I do not wash, the dirty appearance is very scandalous and the fortune is right. However, knowing that it was unreasonable to himself, the eyes of both eyes were showing a feeling of courage and sincerity at the same time. Gehenna felt at least as sincere as that eye. It was small in attitude to appeal to the whole body, but the head was nodded. I do not know how you feel, but if you admit it before, there is no way I can do it. Even if it is possible, even if it is touched, I do not want to do it. I do not want a forced contract. Just giving advice is enough. Just one word, one word. He said as if Vivien waited for a slight relief. Geo, the head of Gehennas elasticity with her tongue, was slightly tilted. It is more of a sign that I have seen it again than I am. If so, the story is different. In fact, Gehenna just gave me directions for three days, and I did not do anything directly. If Vivienne agrees, If I sign up with me, I can meet Kim Soo-hyun too often. If you were to say something like, You must have been very angry. First of all, it is not good. Go to a computer store with a price of 300,000 won and set it to a computer that can be turned into the latest game pool option! I guess it is called. Moreover, it is a different dimension to distribute knowledge and to impose on the subordinates. However, Vivian did not. I just opened up my heart and mind. Ironically, that honesty moved Gehennas heart. Sheesh. What kind of number is the summoning of the masters. It was not very strong. Someone grumbled. I am looking for a chance to be a hottie. -Which is? What? Is not it strong? nincompoop! Those who are recalled here are being recalled as avatars, not their own. If the body is summoned, you can not even have a mouth! Vivien Burbach, who opened his eyes, screamed. Gehenna laughed to his satisfaction. It is not so bad that I am leaving the fact that I am not, and showing my self-esteem on my way. By this time, there is nothing that can not help. Can you summon some corps now? Vivian turned his head with a gentle voice. Fourth, Fourth Corps. Four corps. 6, 66 The corps must meet special conditions and make an exception. So what is the problem with the 1st, 2nd and 3rd corps? Sy! I tried to summon a few tests, but not even a contract ! Of course I do. Its all right, is not it? Really? Even in the same top rank, the 1st, 2nd and 3rd legions are the direct corps of the king. That is to say, there is a role of each, moving only for the king. Vivians grim look is funny, and Gehenna smiles. For example, the Third Corps plays the role of subjugation. When the command of the king falls, he destroys the enemy in the vanguard. Then the 2nd Corps? The role of the 2nd Corps is Protection. It is a guardian guarding the kings person. First Corps? Suddenly, Gehenna was silent. However, after a long time, I laughed softly. The 1st Corps is . The kings birth is accomplished, and the last is together. Yes. it is. Well, thats true. It is safe to think of it as a fake. You are Vivian muttering his own self in silence. like that . Kings direct troops . So The light does not look too good. I understand it, but a deep sadness flows out. Just following the kings orders suggests that there is no room for one person to be summoned. There was no way . I do not know that Well ?I did not say there was no way. Watching the dead Vivienne, Gehenna smiled alluringly. * Kim Soo-hyun who stopped at the first floor meeting room for a while to see for a moment stopped pacing in the strange scenery entering the sight. Sina was sitting on the top seat, always sitting down. He is forced to stretch out on a dubious subject, hands on armrests, and sat on his arms. Thats it. Aside from the throne, Gehenna grabbed his hands with all his hands together and said, Blessed is Vivian, and I ask thee for sin! thud! I do not dare to commit a great sin of summoning and operating the army of the king without permission. In the future, Vivian flatly tilts his head and talks about unintelligible words. What are you doing now? Kim, who crossed the hall with a mischief, hugged Suna sitting in the foreground. What are we doing here? This, profits! Then, Sina, who showed a steady attitude in the middle of the day, growled with distorted person. It was a signal to not interfere. This guy? Where do you dare to look at your dad? Kim looked very angry, but soon he was sure to cry to my mouth. I was surprised for a while. Soon, I can see the sword and reveal the disliked tee. It was about to twist the body of the rider to the two arms. This profit! This profit! Look at this. I really can not do that. Side, side. This time he kisses once on both balls. Sue I looked at Kim Soo-hyun with a face that was very absurd. This man then sighs slowly as if he has no answer. Kim Su-hyun smiled with a smile and held her in her arms. So, I did not see it. Sina pulled up her mouth with everybody else. Gehenna sighs quietly. Darling I do not care if it is here, but I am currently doing a very important ceremony. Will not you sit down with Suunas? What is it? Ah Kim Soo-hyun sat up with her. Things got back to normal soon. When Kim Soo-hyun stepped back with a curious look, Vivian continued. However, the consensus has never been done with the Sasaro Legion, Listen to me, I have a pretty good reputation in this world. The king s castle is a retort, for the pride of hell is on every side, and it is only fallen down. Please listen to my request Even though it is human, there is still a flag. It is definitely different from any human being. The summons is quite unique and unique. Vivian cries out, and Gehenna puts in the middle middle. Long story follows, but the point was simple. I have used your subordinates without permission. I am sorry but I wrote it on good work. Ill take care of you in the future, so let me use your direct troops. But my attitude of accepting it was also a spectacle. At first I hit my eyebrows, then I gazed at Gehenna s advice, and then I felt that I had closed my eyes and thought deeply. Maybe Imhanna had grabbed her heart and fell down. Actually I was thinking this way. The sins of the kings army without permission are to die a hundred times and a thousand times. I can not even cut my throat right now! However, I sincerely apologize and ask for forgiveness. Above all else, he looks at himself, and shakes his head and shakes his head, unlike any other thunderstorm that pierces the ball. Surely he treats the king and does not show the example of the proper servant. At this point, there is nothing you can not do. Gehenna stood up and laughed. Anyway, the corps recalled here is just an avatar, an avatar. In other words, it is not only hell, but also the other dimension to show the kings dignity. I would not be so bad here, even if it shows the king. This was a verdict. I can shine my eyes (actually Ugh. ), I buried my body in the chair, spitting. As her mother is doing, her chin tucks her chin to the point where she can get a convexity, and stretches her right leg all the way. If you really want to be forgiven, show your sincerity. When Gehenna came along, Vivian lifted his head gently. And he sneaks up and cautiously supports his small, white feet and kicks carefully. Kim Soo-hyun groaned. Nia. This time I reached my arms. Vivian tries to take care of him carefully, and points outward. Congratulations. The king is like you. Ah Even though it is a short time, please take good care of it. This moment you have been recognized as a servant. !In the eyes of Vivienne, the spleen was nestled. He nods his head and begins to move two steps. As soon as Vivien came to the entrance, Sue burst into laughter. I smile because I can not hear you. What is this, Gehenna? Do not laugh too much. It was not a play anyway. Was it real then? Really? I need the kings permission to summon the upper corps. So I made him a servant. arc. So now you can summon you? yeokshi You talked. Gehenna laughed and Kim Soo-hyun laughed. As soon as the king is born, Gehenna returns to its original mission. In other words, officially become one general. Then there is room for Vivian to summon, and if he did not expect it, it would be a lie. But Gehenna shrugged. Well I think the third leg will be the limit. okay . . . The voice of Kim Soo-hyun was significantly lowered. But you Of course, it is not too bad to respond to summons. Then why. Are you sure you do not know? Kim shook his head on the sharp side of the door. As Gehenna said, there is no need to know. If the first condition of recalling the upper army is the kings permission, the second condition requires the summoners capability. But I can not imagine that Vivian could summon Gehenna alone. It is only a few days allowed to sacrifice 1,800 people, but it is a surprise to replace everything with the permission of the king and the exact recall. Theoretically, it is possible to summon. Exactly, it is possible to only attempt to summon. At the moment of responding, Vivian will never be able to afford Gehenna, and he will explode. Is not it the worst result? But it was not a meaningless thing. Since the king was born, the bonds of the masters will become more solid. So the person called Vivian will become stronger. Kim Soo-hyun was silent in a comforting tone. It is said that the battle corps that Vivian summoned is stronger over time. Apparently it is a good thing, but Gehenna says, We must return soon. Was implicated in me. It means that there must be a king in hell anyway in order to carry out the unity of the masters. Yes . It is. Looking at the smiling Kim Soo-hyun, Gehenna kicked his tongue inside. The mood sinks slowly. Do not make that look. The more you . Why do not you want to stay with Kim Soo-hyun, Gehenna? However, I can not give up hope that I wish for personal happiness and have been trying for thousands of years. It was the same with Kim Soo-hyun. It was not because of wanting to be with Gehenna that it was back in time with a zero code. The purpose of each other is different. It is so different, it can never match. It may be cruel, but the sooner the parting, the better for each other. At least Gehenna thought so. I have accomplished what I intended, and I promised . I was reunited with Kim Soo-hyun, I was loved, I had a child, and I showed my father. There is no more than that. Besides, I promised to leave if I gave birth to a child. I had already decided to leave three days ago, and by now I have had some sort of mind settled. If Gehenna had only one fearful thing, Kim Soo-hyun was caught. No matter how hard I ate my heart, I had no intention to shed Kim Soo-hyun who was holding on to it. After all, there was only one way to avoid such a situation. As quiet as I said the other day, I leave quietly. Do not let anyone notice. Is the sun already heavy . Time is enough. Gehenna is talking to Kim Su-hyun. Darling Actually, there is one favor It was a strong feeling to turn something, but Kim Soo-hyun decided to pass it. Huh. What? * Gehennas request was surprisingly simple. I want to look around the world a little bit. Im a little crazy. I was willing to guide. However, Gehenna refused to do so and added some unusual conditions. I want you to join me as a guide for the longest time together. If you were the one with the longest time, you could not help but take the rite of passage. Ahn Hyun, Ansol Kim, Han Han Kim, and Soo Jung Jeong. Among them, Ansol, recalled for the recall of Gehenna, followed Gehenna with a highly anticipated face.According to the recent behavior of Gehenna, he seems to have thought of something to eat.) Gehenna, who covered her body with a robe and went out with Ansol, returned very late at night. When I came into the office, I had a sna that had already fallen. I wondered where I had gone, but Gehenna said she was tired and slept and went straight to bed. I had been pissed off for a while now, but eventually I turned off the lights and lay next to Gehenna. .Thus, the night has deepened, but the sleep does not come. No. I did not want to sleep. Gehenna is lying on his back with his back on his back, and Sui is sucking his face with a satisfied face. I kept gazing at the two as I tried to put up with the eyes that I would keep rolling. To sleep in this way, the story I had at the conference hall in the morning was in my mind. Even though he did not say exactly, Gehenna certainly implied. Im leaving. Now, say farewell. afraid. When I slept like this and opened my eyes in the morning, I do not think I can see the two of them one day. One day may be today. Darling It was then. Gehenna, who thought she was asleep, suddenly opened her mouth. Do you have anything you want to tell me? I had a strange feeling. I remember I heard something similar somewhere. okay . . . In hell. Was it the day before the return? Anxiety rises without reason. I could not say anything about pretending to sleep at that time, but . A lot. There are so many. This time I said with certainty. Then, Gehenna turns around twice, turns carefully and looks at me. The red eyes face me straight. Then you can not do it. Im going to slow down. One by one, slowly Or is it? right. Did Gehenna really understand my point? It looks like it looks like you smile cheerfully. I heard a little cowardice, but it does not matter. If I could be together for another day like this . Suddenly, a red light struck the eyes of Gehenna. It was a moment of the moment, but it was obviously red and dark. That was the moment. B.GIL Gehenna moves her mouth as if saying something, but she does not. I was able to slowly raise my body, but strangely I could not look at the stomach. Why? . It is feeling that power is getting out of body suddenly. Of course, the world turns pink. Slowly the darkness falls in sight. For a moment, someone bowed his head, his hair poured out and covered his eyes. Since then, only dark darkness has been seen. Difficulty spreading throughout the body. My body was stretched like a cotton pad. tired. I finally closed my eyes. No, I do not know. .Whoops. Not at all. Did you decide not to sleep today? I have not been able to tickle my feet yet. I opened my eyes with all the strength that I am laughing at. gehenna You Suddenly, what did you do? For a moment, my mind was cleared cleanly. Suddenly the cold air that pierces your nose tells you that it is dawn, not late night. Wed Its me? The side of the neatly arranged bed is empty and empty. And also, gehenna Gehennas appearance is nowhere to be seen. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Yes. This is how we ended the Gehenna Part. Next time, I plan to insert a scene of recall and break up from early to late. In the second half, a new episode New Start will be released. Thank you for always reading. _(__)_ Chapter 805 Reminiscence The sun went down and the night was deep. The city, which was once a new frontier, was almost completely cut off after the new continent Atlanta was attacked. It was not a ghost town, but it was a stagnant city where no further development could be expected. The two ladies were strolling around in the streets where they were so quiet. Y..yes. It is a long time . Did you break here? Did you lose your way? Oh, no! The city was originally complex and dizzy . Oh, I found it! Hm? Ansol ran to the extent that the white robe was fluttering, and opened the hardened door vigorously. However, he was struck by the dust coming out of the cloud like clouds, and his face fell off. The woman who pressed her robes steadily walked past the gnarly ansol and wandered quietly into the door. It was difficult to say that the inside was clean even if it was empty. The dust, which has not been on the peoples hands for a long time, is piled up, and the table or chair that is visible from time to time is widespread. ?. The smell . Callok Callok! Ansol followed him up and coughed. The eyes do not look so good, but the eyes that look around are wet with dullness. This place Yes, yes. It is a place where we have completed the user academy and made our first steps in the world in earnest. Its an inn. inn It is a place to sleep and eat. The name is a lady . Was it? The woman nodded a little. Then, looking around, he said, Where is he often? , The third floor, right end room. Its the suite that was used by her brother, I often go to steal the teacup. . Into the E! I climbed the stairs before the horse was finished. Ansol, who kept his mouth shut and frustrated for a while, realized that he had never seen a woman, and shed a long sigh. Whew. What is this This morning, Ansol, who was given the guidance of Gehenna by Kim Su C Hyun s request, was full of expectations. Gehenna was not good at all, and I was looking forward to seeing if anything would break down. However, I was in the middle of a half-day guiding tour, not just the crumbs. I want to see where he has been. Gehennas request was simple and not simple. The place I had been through was that Kim Soo-hyun wanted to visit a place where he had been active. After hearing the first words, he was bummed for a long time, but Ansol eventually became a violent Chunhyang. After crossing over to the North Continent with Warp Gate, she had to travel all over the place, including Monicas Clan House, Love House, Ancient Magical City Maimaaa, Barbaras User Academy, Beginnings Inn. It still remains, and in the past it has reached the lady of Mules fine lady. Fuyu With a constant sigh, Ansol climbed the stairs slowly. I did not want anything more than I have come up to here. Yes. it is. Soon when Anso entered the third floor, the woman was sitting quietly in the dirty table and watching the inside of the room. He gestures lightly whether he saw the anosol that came into his nose. Are you here now? Please sit down. Quarreck, a sudden flame of lightning struck the dark room. As soon as Ansol had begun, the woman took off her hood and laughed. Then take something out of your arms and put it on the table. It was a clean record and a feather. Now is the time to go. Finally, let me ask you one more thing. In the words last, Ansol felt both anticipation and anxiety. It was because he was in the heart of the woods. But Gehenna pulled out a surprising favor. Write me a note instead of me. Tap the record on the table at the end of the index finger. Is that an article? Really? Hmm Would it be a letter? Why did I I do not know your letters. Do not you think its easy to know if you write this one? Ansol convinced him again. There is nothing you can not hear because it is your last request. Ansol grabbed the plunger and pulled the record. How can I write it down? Hmm. What do you normally write at the beginning of the letter? I Hate You, he says. Umm . . . No, Im kidding. Just to anyone . That much? Really? Then to Kim Soo-hyun. That would be better. A quiet voice. Ansol began to tease his plumper with zeal. Maybe by the time you see this letter. Maybe. You . This letter . By the time you see Ill probably be back afterwards. I am You can speak Korean Standing, the plumper stopped. Anthur surprises and as he heads up, Gehenna smiles softly. What do you see? Ha, but But what. Rather, I think you will like it. .became Come on in time. Oh, do not say a few words you just said. I know that much. After a while, in the room, only the sound of the feathers remained in the square distance with Gehennas speech. About 30 minutes passed, and the light leaked from the third floor window was turned off. And after a long time the loose door opened and two women walked out. Gehenna wandered through the dark streets where she had seen everything she had seen, and Anzol stared at the woman who was a little distant and slowly moving away. But soon he follows his step by step and opens his mouth carefully. that .there .Hey, hey! Why? The response came back because I raised the voice to crawl. Then he was hesitating for a long time and still saw his eyes and opened his mouth. Can I ask you one? Ill let you. Orabney is Umm . . . Did you love Gehenna? .At that moment, Gehennas pace stopped. If I asked him if he loved Kim Soo C hyun, he would not have hesitated because he would have been astonished. But Ansols question was the opposite. Thats Gehenna swiftly shook his head, sweeping the wavy lava head with both hands. I do not know. However, as if trying to shake something, he presses the hood firmly and attaches a horse. But, you know Suddenly cloudy words, anticipated reversal. Even if . When it comes time to meet again Gehenna looks up at the night sky with her eyes slightly dazed, Ill have to ask you then Said like a spill. After a while, after some time. Then you can ask me now. Fuhu. Of course it is Gehenna grinned at the silent voice, but smiled sadly. I can barely eat like that will shake my mind. I did not see Gehenna in any way. I really did not see anywhere. It took quite a while until I accepted that Gehenna was gone. But apart from that, I could not stay still. I do not know how much time has passed, but I had to go after it. Gehenna should come up with a place to go. I thought so, I immediately went to the hostel of Zechul Hasolsol. Hooray! ZOINKS! I woke up at dawn, and Zechal Haesol jumped out. Coincidentally, I was changing my pants. The impression of Jeegal Hazel, who looks at me with his flimsy eyes, is slowly wrinkled. Ha. Yes. I thought someday I would do this. In the end, you came here to take me. User zeal. Shut up. A virgin hunter. As I tell you, I will resist my own best. And even if your body is conquered, I will win this. Jegal Susol. Zegar Hazel threw out his breeches, boldly, as he listened. I rushed immediately. Yes, I see. If you want to see ? Mother ah! Please help me! Kim Su-hyun raped me! He closed his mouth and approached his face. As if I did not really know what to do with it, my fearful eyes staring at me. When I realized my mistake and lowered my hand, I could see my lips floating. sorry . I will not be afraid again, please forgive me . Is this not yet an early stage to say this? Are you kidding me like this? I am a bit sorry, but I was not in a situation to joke now. Transportability. You can speak Korean Half a day towards the North Gate. A milestone pointing to Atlanta. Do you know the coordinates? Oh, you know. Please use your transportation skills there. Please! .For a very short time, Jeegar Hasol looked at me. But he soon nodded his head as soon as he realized that his expression was not a joke. Can I wear pants? I waited without saying anything. After a while, an adult man gathered round and blue light from everywhere with the sound of memorizing the order. The crazy tension inside was piled up at a tremendous pace. I hope and hope again. Please, please stay at the Gehenna ! Tung! The familiar noise hit the ear with the navel leaning on the hook. At the same time, the vision changed for a moment. Cold wind blows flesh. We were in the middle of the red wilderness. The transport capacity of Jeegal Hasols has been properly triggered. Its just like a heart burns in tension and nervousness. I turned my eyes straight and found the tower. The black tower towering to the sky looks to the left. And there, there. There was no one. Ah For a moment arrogant thoughts crossed my mind. Maybe this is what Gehenna is doing to make fun of me. Maybe I did not find it. Maybe I misplaced the place. Maybe we have not arrived yet. Or, its already gone . At that moment, a bright idea came to mind. At least in the last case, there is still room to meet. That means you can prove that Gehenna did not come here. There is a method. Third Eye. I see the past with my third eye. There is a precedent that has been used only once in the past. I wondered what happened to the children in the rite of passage, and I used my abilities, and I could only see my eyes blasted for just a second. I have promised not to rewrite it twice since then, but now I was not in a position to hide it. I did not hesitate a bit and activated the third eye. And I was concentrating on my mind as I watched the crowded tower. After a while, I suddenly see a scene in front of my eyes as it seeps in. C Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! The first thing that came to my eyes was a fishing net that glowed enough to light up the sky, not the black one I just saw. Then the moment I looked at the woman standing in front of the tower, I felt the heart beating down. C Im sorry . Sorry. Gehenna to soothe someone in his arms with his glazed eyes. C Ahh ah ah ah! And since I was born, I have never seen it before. C Please, please . pro?t This profit! Aba ala! C Sue, Sue. now stop . C What! Uh-huh! Abu, Aba ala ! Sina tries to escape from the giraffes bosom with her effort. I even whip my hand around like I am looking for someone. Gehennas face is so troubled, but she stands before the turret, holding Suna. The moment before the glittering light finally wrapped up the Gehenna and Suuna. C .!Gehenna looked back very briefly. It was a moment of the moment, but the grim eyes that seemed obsessed by the light were clearly staring at me. Gehen ! That was the moment. Wave support! Suddenly, the stinging pain suddenly struck my eyes as if my eyesight had fallen like a broken TV screen. For a moment, a catchy voice rises as if it is a fire. The duration is already over. Then I grabbed my eyes and grabbed it with a sense of urgency. Clan Road! Zechariah was trying to support me, but I lay down in the same room. I saw the worst past I did not want to think about the most. No, I have no idea. Hahaha Only a faint laugh came out. * How much time has passed. Great, Clan Road. Its a castle. I came to the castle. When I got up, I was back in the city. I do not know how I got back. I was walking in the hands of Jeegal Hasols, and I was walking, but my head was so full that I could not care about anything else. I do not understand. Really, no matter how you think, you do not understand. When I spoke at the venue, I knew that Gehenna was going to return. I did not just say it clearly, I said it with such nuances. And I was going to send it anyway. But this is not it. At least I knew I would go. I thought Id go back at least a word before I left. I knew there would be enough time to prepare for parting. But I did not say it, but I was forced to implicitly return to it, who would have expected it. Gehenna is . Why did he do it? As I cry, I think of Sina as I find myself. The last time I looked back, the eyes of Gehenna did not disappear, but I was constantly hungry. This was not parting I thought. When I returned to the office on the fourth floor, I felt the reality. The bed that Gehenna lay down last night, whispering and pretending to each other until she fell asleep, is now empty. It seems to be dreaming. I do not want it, but if I open my eyes, I hope all these things are dreams. Then there will be Gehenna sleeping comfortably or seeing me with a sweet smile while holding Sina. My head is dizzy. There is dizziness in the forehead. Beyond the glanced terraces, I stumbled and fell asleep on a desk chair. He sat down for a while and opened his drawer with a sudden thought. There are two golden necklaces in the drawer. I barely bite my lower lip. A necklace that I wanted to give as a gift of parting. Its not a good thing, but I secretly made it to order and I hid it. . Was that what you were going to give to Gehenna? Suddenly my body froze. I turned around without knowing it. My brother was looking at me at an angle on the wall. I do not feel nervous, I do not feel the popularity of the past. Or I was waiting before I came in. Either way, I did not notice. Type The voice was a little rest even if heard by oneself. Looks like I did not see you. He talked like a sigh and began to walk slowly. So, was the vacation fun? Vacation The bad guy. I did not even think about it, did I? Tongue, brother? I felt strange. It is true that I have forgotten my brother for the time being. However, his tone seemed to sound like he knew everything. How did this happen? How do you ? You come back from your expedition . I met for a while while I was stunned. The Shadow Queen asked me to help. What Have you ever felt strange with Gehenna? For example, atmosphere. The brother who spoke like that started talking with a calm voice. After a while, I felt a dark feeling when my brother explained. Then you did not get friendly, did you pretend to be friendly? Really? I asked for it. Please let me rest until you return. Why It was an unavoidable situation, but everyone took care of you. Well, Im going to have to make up for it. I took out the tobacco in a heartbreaking mind and went out as usual as usual. As soon as Im about to say that I am not in the mood to play, I put on my mouth what my brother took from me and set it on fire. I see the first time my brother burns tobacco. Hoo Well, he still understands. understanding He nodded his head, sucking the tobacco deeply. By the number of years . Fifteen years? Twelve years? I just came running all the time. I have been running for fifteen years, not a year. You can rest for a few days. is not it? Thats If anyone knows the matter, no one will blame you. .I was bowed myself to the voice of comfort. A soft touch distracts the hair. Lets just ask one. Suddenly the voice of his brother asking questions sat down. I felt my gaze, but did not lift my eyes. Your plan is . Is it still valid? PLANAh Reflectively burst. In the head of my mind, which is just a ridiculous one, the cold stem of the reason lifts my head. Plan is to say return. Of course it is valid. Although the word valid is funny, the idea of ??going back has not yet disappeared. It is alive. I was small. Right. Then it is. suddenly. Suh Hyun-ah. now stop He seemed to know what his brother was going to say. I think its better to wake up in a dream. A low whisper pierced his ear. The breath that I had endured burst out, and the tobacco that had disappeared halfway through the mouth gaped me. I could lift my eyes only. His face, Now, should I come back to reality? Like a lighthouse found by a ship in the ãã , where the wind came, it was tinted with bright sunlight. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== ? C Chapter 806 Kim has been back for a long time, Kim Yoo-hyun has left the office. The sun still floated in the middle. Oh, are you a user? Kim Yoo Hyun walked in the hallway quietly, and was amazed at ImHanna standing on the stairs. Imhanna, with a gentle smile of courtesy, covered her breast with one hand and bowed down politely. Ansol stood beside him and bowed his head. Did you wait? Yeah. Ill see you off. Still, it is the road of the clan that represents a city. Kim Yoo-hyun, who understood the meaning, scratched the ball with awkwardness. Imhanna showed a strange smile. It was originally Kim Soo-hyuns job. Then I would like to ask. Both men and women soon stepped down the stairs. Ansol stared staring blankly and hurriedly followed the two. Three went down silently for a while. Ansol, who had no idea what to do, tried to open his middle mouth, but each time, Umhna secretly noticed or coughed and blocked her speech. Soon after I reached the first floor and left the castle entrance, Kim Yu-hyun opened the door. The woman is back, but Im still worried. indeed. It was not a beautiful farewell. Maybe Ill have a lot of regrets and mischief. You do not have to worry too much. I made it clear. Really? Kim Hyo-hyun smiled gently at the door of Im Hanna. Just to be a little concerned . Would not it be an unreasonable request? Fuhu. Sure do. I am not the one who is hurt. Did we have this day too? He did so, but his resentment was a mild voice. Three arrived at the main gate across the garden. It is enough to go away. Anyway, Suhyun would not understand it. Sure you are. Thank you for your help. No. Rather, Mercenary clan members were suffering a lot. And Yeah. Ill scrape off the moderately. Do not worry too much. Imhanna was cheerful with a clear face. Kim Yoo-hyun laughed one time and finished the ceremony, leaving the front door to the fullest. ? After a while, Ansol gazed at the back of Kim Yoo-hyun, slowly moving away, with complicated eyes. After returning to the North City, Kim Yoo Hyun called Baek Jin Ha as soon as he entered the clan house. Ginha. What happened to it? That thing? Secret library. Ah Its almost ready. I do not think thats why theres a rush of requests all over the place. What are you going to do? Requests flooded . Agreed. Once you get your mouth tightened. Four Kim Yoo-hyun laughed his chin with a podied hand and laughed slightly on the back gate. Im still hobbling in my dreams. I think Ill have to wait until I get up. Like the eyes of a hawk aiming for food, both eyes bundle with sharp eyes. I hesitated to do so. Kim Yu-hyuns eyes were such that there was something to decorate. It is not insidious but dangerous. I was sighing in my back. The only drawback is that you usually do not have to worry about clan loads, but if youre involved with your sisters, you do not cover them. Suh Hyun-ah. Expect. I do not care about Baek Jinha, who is stepping backward, and Kim Yu-hyun arranged my thoughts inward. If this plan succeeds, we will be able to take the first step back. * The intense sunlight struck my eyes. As soon as I opened my eyes, I escaped from bed and went straight to the bathroom. I simply finished the cleaning and went down to the dining room and finished the meal. Then, I return to the office and start work. I always get familiar with everyday life. The morning you are greeted at the castle is always clear and tranquil. In recent years, however, I often get the impression that it is strangely quiet. There is a straw bar. As far as teak is concerned, it has not been more than a few days since Gehenna returned. Im excited to find Gehenna that night that morning. I guess Im silent because I have noticed it. I do not regret the days I spent with Gehenna. But I do not think it was good when I think of the clan members. When I fainted easily, how did the clan members feel? How did the women look at how they were happy with Gehenna? I just thought it was okay to look at it from the outside. When I heard his brother, I realized that I thought very easily. I have done it a hundred times. But now it s funny to come and apologize. After all, there is only one best I can do right now. Come back soon. While I was with Gehenna I felt a dreamy feeling. But now we have to break out of our dreams and face reality. He pays attention to return as he says. In order to do that, it was necessary to return to the former form. I thought that I opened the drawer and called Jo Seung-woo. The necklace was touched for a moment, but shook his head sharply. Less than five minutes later, I heard a knocking door. User Seung Woo Cho. I read all the reports. There are a few things that stand out. Are you doing it because of the user academy? Yes. As far as I know, I still have a few weeks left. Its like you and your performance are continuing to commute. Oh thats Because of my health, I have already recovered. Lee Hyo-ri allowed it, but if you do it, you will never look at it nicely. Please return it to me tomorrow. Yes. I will tell you so. Joe Seung-woo nodded at me, saying that I was right. And I have not seen the status of the clan members these days. How is it? I knew it and I prepared it. Jo Seung-woo smiles and puts his hands in his arms. If my eyes are not wrong, a record bundle of the same thickness as the major book is taken out. Youll be amazed by the note. Yes, it is. I took out the tobacco in order to calm my mind beforehand. And as soon as I looked at the record, I spit out the beginning of the year. From the first chapter, there is a name called Yu-jung. Two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight . And turned. How much did you do? Cho Seung-woo smiles when I see my expression. I also had a snob. Is this possible? Well I am not personally confident, but I am told that I do not spend less than two hours a day. why not I do not know. If you ask me if its too much trouble, I will tell you that I have to go up to B grade. . Huh. As soon as Cho Seung-woo was getting tired, her senses of the whole body came to life as if she had been struggling with her head. I have to go up to B grade in my ear . Is echoing. Suddenly, the rumor of hee C jung I will come to my brother when I get to grade B! Oh, no way. You cannot be serious! I covered the record with the blankets. * After I finished talking with Cho Seung-woo, I left the office. This is because the schedule for the day was tight enough that there was not enough snow. We had to visit the user academy once, we had an appointment with Lee Hyo-hu, and we should go to the night street at night. I did not go to buy something, but today was the first opening, so I had a request to visit Seo Ji-hwan. Yes. it is. Oh, the brother. However, when I went out, the sol was leaning against the wall and curled my feet. It looks as though it is waiting for me. I think I have something to say as Im blinking quickly. Why that ?that Ansol. Im busy with my brother today. Now, wait! Are you okay? Ansol grabbed hold of me and shouted. I shrugged to say what I mean. what? Im not going to be okay or not. He, I mean. Now Hey, you know what? Ill just go away once you drag the horse. If you want to see Gehenna, Ill summon you again! Ansol puts his horse at a tremendous speed when he puts a little pussy on it. I did what I said. I looked up at the one C eyed one and pulled up my pick. I seriously opened my mouth. Ansol. Yes Yes? When I gently stroked my shoulder, he looked up at me with an uneasy face. There is no need. No. Do not do it again. Xiazhi Not dry? Really? You should have realized this time. How dangerous is your strength. Thats It is not a joke. The power of Ansol is now very dangerous. There may be some catastrophic disaster that opens the box indiscriminately for me to see Gehenna again. Did not you experience this Glaciers Snowy expedition? But thank you for your heart. Ansol tapped the shoulder and slowly passed. It looks like you are hiding something when you see something strange or uncomfortable. I do not know what hesitated. However, I do not think that I have to think hard about water, and if I sort out my thoughts, I will not find it. I thought I was moving slowly. * It was when the moon came to a standstill that the sun was already dying because the busy schedule was over. It was late at night because the street itself was open at dawn. Turbuck . Turbuck . Turbuck . Turbuck . Is it because of the static of dawn. One step A footstep climbing the stairs is strangely lonely and powerless. I deliberately stretched out my shoulders and stepped on my foot. I did not want to go, I dragged my foot. Im used to sleeping anyway. After a while. When I went into the office and took off my clothes, I was suddenly feeling a sense of heterogeneity. Clearly, I remember that it was neatly organized and there was something on my desk. As you get closer you can see a B4-sized record in which the letters are closely written. It was a little surprising. Who put this on? Umm . . . It is an unusual record. I glanced over the front of Hangul on the back of the gore is written. I wanted to see where I was going first. Hangul is easy, but if youre just reading it, youll know that Gore is about 7, 8 or so. So where . If youre reading this first, youd better read from the front. Hmm. I do not know who wrote it, but the style is pretty curious. The sentence itself is natural, though. Maybe Vivian is joking. Anyway, keep reading. Well, if you read it first, it does not really matter. Are you kidding me? Actually, I should not have to write the back side, but I have had a lot of trouble. Ive been thinking about it for a while . I thought it would be better to leave it though. What was that? Suddenly the record seems to flow in a strange direction. I thought it was a joke, but it does not. Anyway, from here, it might be a bit sensitive. So I did it in a timely manner. Looks like the child in front of me does not seem to know this letter. But you can recognize it? Wait a minute A child in front of you? This letter, so you do not know Gore? Darling I hope to be a worry, but I will leave some advice and some warning. Darling This is It was then. Suddenly. At first, its about demons. It creeped and creeped on my forearms. The eclipse rushes through the furrows like sweat. I swallowed the saliva and slowly began to read the record. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Haha. Some readers thought you had a lot of words. Well My opinion is a little different. I do not think its a bad word. I always act like a fool of my brother, and I think that I played brotherhood for a long time. It is easy to say this. I just want you to stop wondering now. Of course, Kim Yoo-hyun also asked before speaking. If Kim Soo-hyun liked Gehenna enough to get rid of the idea of ??returning, Kim Yoo-hyun would have devoted all of his efforts to dimensional movement. However, Kim Soo-hyun Kim Yu-hyuns plan is alive. I nodded to the question, and so I said so. Now Im breaking my dream. Now Im out of the shadows of Gehenna. Look at the reality. Look around you (Mercenary) and concentrate on your return plan. I hope that Kim Yu-hyun will have enough answers to the comment that he was blackened. ???? Chapter 807 Now everyone is gathered. I heard a cold, sharp voice over foggy smoke. There are seven chairs that are only outlined in the dark space. There, sitting in a chair with a large doll in a chair, sitting on a chair, sitting on a chair, sitting in a variety of attitudes. Not only that. The dark shadows by the side of the chair that draws a round circle are militarized like soldiers who are ardent. One peculiar point is that the number of shadows placed on each chair is uneven. Some chairs have a shadow over them, while others have chairs that do not show shadows at all. Im really scared. Based on the chair with the first voice, the second left. An exaggerated voice popped out as if to vent silence. The black eyes ( ) glaze around the eyes of two eyes turn around. Exactly, the chair does not see the shadow mainly. Mamon, Fluton, Procerpina . on. Who else is there? Anyway, this is the name of the devil 14 monarch. you. Mephistopheles. Right from the base point, the figure hugging the doll was hit. It is an apt voice that reminds me of a girl who looks like a girl. The black demon was stiff at the moment and turned his eyes to the right. Well, yeah. I also lost Mephistopheles in Hell. I did not mean to blame, but Im not in a position to say anyway. I suddenly wanted to admit it, and suddenly burst into a smile. Give me a look though. At least you did not get throat in hell, did you? My sons and daughters still have two lives? It is clear that the intention to speak out an intention is to intend to tease the opponent. A pair of blue eyes shone in the darkness when they felt ridiculous. Crying out cold air, he looks at the demon of black salt. Fake! The moment of the moment, a strong roar shook the darkness. Conflicts without any precursors. Shadows are very shaken in the aftermath of intangible energy. The black demon raises her body and the doll girl jumps out of her chair. It is a situation of seeing to gaze at each other without any consideration. That was the moment. Stop. A disgusting chanting stopped them. Then the two demons did not stop, but when the pale, elongated hand came up. At the same time as the eyes of a snake tearing up like a snakes eyes, the elongated fingers like a spiders leg are flexed slowly. I do not know what that means. But soon before the hand was fully grasped, the two demons, who seemed to be at one point in the process, stopped immediately and went back to the chair. After a while, when the swirling air sinks and the original static returns. The reason I held the meeting today. The first voice, Today, because there is an important choice. Finally, we announced the start of the meeting. Really? Very important As the gaze of those seated on the chair drifted, the demon sitting at the base point twisted his mouth as if it were visible. Know. Anyway, everyone will be uncomfortable. Unlike the iron song that had just been disgusted, a voice seemed to be gentle. I already sent the information before the meeting. If you have read and thought, I do not want to drag you long. Sure! satan Then a soft, crisp voice broke the horse. Someone raised his hand. As I tell you, I am against. Lucifer . I heard your opinion then. Is still the objection of follow-up. Right. It is as the word of the great world. We must accept prophecy. Hmm. Satan seemed to keep telling me that he had been sobered. No. Do you have to tell me what to do? I am not proud, but I have definitely confirmed the cost of losing two demons and 14 monarchs. The lanterns and screams are on the human side. Is this true of Satan? It did. Satan cautiously accepted. In other words, Lucifer was telling him to step back. In fact, I do not have a sense of saying anything to simply give up. But no demon could open his mouth. Because I felt the validity and weight of Lucifer s words. And do not you think its strange? Suddenly Lucifer added. Even though he said it was strange, he had a smile that he was dying in his mouth. Weird? Yeah. Think once. How many times have our plans been blocked in the meantime? Lucifer nods back to Satans door. West Continent, Mamon, Magna Carta, Hell Air, Flower Witch, Ancient Evil . Im sorry. Some of these have been crushed before they even started. Have you ever thought this was strange? What are you suggesting? Lucifer, touching one finger at each of Satans questions, slowly dropped his hand. And smiled. Be sure to read our thoughts and plans . No. Its like reading and acting in the future. The moan broke out here and there. If you listen at first glance, you can not say it is unconditional. How many plans have gone in vain to dismiss it as a simple accident. And so was the plan that went on to be a secret. Ive never thought of it, I just thought it was ridiculous, but at some point I doubted it. Is not it possible to have a chance? Of course it might be. Satan constantly questioned Lucifer affirmed no matter what. And? If all these things are lucky, as Satan says . Is not it more scary? The following words, unlike ever before, have sunk. In the clan of the . I am also helping to fortune. If it is true, I can not beat myself. It would be nice to just fold it here and save the rest of the power and plan for the rest of the day. I put my head deep into my mouth. Satan seemed to be loyal. Lucifers opinion has a strong justification. In fact, most of the opinions that come out of the contingent side are coming out. But everyone here is not the same opinion. Satan, who thought so, turned his gaze around. Lucifer said enough. So what about you? .Satan turned his voice. But no matter how long you wait, nobody speaks. I just repeat the meaningless actions of closing my eyes or glancing at each other. It was an act that could not be regarded as a big evil, but it was a silent reason. First, all of them tacitly agree with Lucifer s statement, and secondly because they recognized the disadvantage of the current situation. No. This is not a disadvantage. As far as Atlanta is concerned, the Steel Mountains are no longer shielded. The problem that remains until the northern continent goes to Tera is now time. That is to say, the future of demons is nothing more than a windshield. Oh blech. I do not think its meaningful to have a meeting. Satan laughed quietly. Then how about doing this? Did he foresee this situation? Satan waited for a while and no objection came out, and Satan pulled out a new topic. Do you know any of these words? The majority. As soon as the word majority came out, I noticed the demon and the light of the devil 14 monarchs. It is not because I do not know the meaning. It is a world dominated by the laws of the survival of the fittest and the survival of the fittler. The strong will survive, the weak will be culled. Democratic methods are unfamiliar in a world where strong people are at their best. Do not think too strange. Because you do not speak, I want to check your opinion like this. However, it can not be divided into seven forces. I think easy. From now on I count the number. As soon as you count the three, the one who wants to keep up is holding his hand and the one who is willing to accept the prophecy is still there. However, we do not accept abstention. Satan said so slowly. Even if we look around slowly and carefully, opinion that does not protest particularly does not come out. I still watched each other, but there were a few pairs of curious eyes. Satan opened his mouth suddenly in the midst of intense tensions. Hana The count started a little abruptly. 2 Someone breathed in. seth After the count was over, Lucifer did not lift his hand. I looked at the side of the glance and saw Satan who did not lift his hand equally. And also, MO! The moment I sift around. Hahaha Lucifer did not even know himself. This is unexpected. The five great devils are holding hands except Satan and Lucifer. Baal, Astorot, Bell Jebb, Asmodus, Lilith. Five great demons chose to follow. I read the record without any hesitation. The record contains a great deal of simple but detailed information. The destruction of Mephistopheles, the invasion of hell by the devils, the second invasion of hell, and so on. And At that time, I thought I was not a big one, but I never got distracted. But they forced me to move in a way I did not know. Thats also my main story. Gehenna seems to say when you put Atlanta around. okay . . . At that time, I was surprised. I thought I changed her by pre-empting Cha Hee-young, but who would have thought she would move Gehenna forcibly. The devils ability to restore the twisted future to its original form was never a shallow-ball. See, they seemed to be pursuing you, the humans. One thing to keep in mind is that the future never flows as you think. Think about it. Not to mention the ancient evil spirits, but even I could not escape them, and moved according to their intentions. That is to say, they have the capacity to do that, and I can assure you that when and where will not happen in the future. Again, the future never moves according to someones will. Obviously, in a place where no one knows, I will do things in ways I never thought possible. But you can do the contrast. Please be careful and be careful. I had to swallow it in the middle of reading down. It is a feeling that the awareness is newly awakened. I still feel like I have not felt the cheapness I felt before. And This is a struggle, but in fact there is one thing to apologize. What is it? You have to apologize? Gehenna? The woman who came to you at that time. Are you talking about Han So Young? Then you have been dead for a long time since you came back. Thats true. Maybe you witnessed a strange phenomenon? To tell the truth, I hinted at the woman. I was going to find out if something harmful to you would be harmful to you. Oh, so ! I did not know it. Certainly, then, I thought that Han Soo-young was strange. I do not know what to do. But if Gehenna implies, I understand. I was barely able to escape with the help of the third eye and Hwajeong. Fuhu. I did not get it right after all, but I still want to say this. The woman . Well It was a strange aura that could not be seen as a human being. It seems to be careful if you are aware of yourself a little bit. Maybe if you look at the beginning with your feet peeled off, you might come across a real picture. Be careful with this too. It is up to you to choose the woman who does not care about the woman, but she will be ready if you have her. It was not nearly as good as the man in the house with her. But the woman is like an unmatched being. If it is wrong, it may become a subordinate life. Ah, in a sexual sense. Yes, it is a servant. Haha laughed and shook his head vigorously. Anyway, Soo Young is no longer able to develop into such a relationship (?). At least I think so. I was sure of that time. I have a lot of questions while Im writing. Is it because of . How do you feel when you read this record? Maybe youre grumbling at me? Do you think she does not understand? okay . . . Im curious, too. I do not understand why I left without words even if I did not resent it. Im sorry. Im really sorry. But I had to do this. so why. I did not have the confidence to say goodbye to you. For a moment, suddenly, the power of the eyes came in. I am a bad woman. The more you stay next to me, the worse it gets. I was a bit sad every time I saw an eye appealing to be with me. Is not it true that I can not stay here? Then you came to hell. Kenichi Momoyama I can not deny it. I actually decided on how many times. I just close my eyes properly and fill up the offerings without you knowing. Or will you take your strength to hell? Uh, uh. It is scary. But it should not be so. In the past, either side has no choice but to sacrifice. Also, as I have a desire to do in hell, you have a desire to do in this world. I thought of myself that I was embarrassed by myself, who showed me greed. The important thing, then, is that greed has not gone away. In the end, I had to make a decision. When I read the book. I looked down at the throbbing chest. Suhyun, Suhyun, Suhyeon, Suhyun. I wish I was near you. Would I not be loved and become a woman in a company? But the way for you really was to leave as soon as possible, not just after greed. Do you really understand this? I understand. I do not know if it was original, but I heard something from my brother. Gehenna is not just me, but everything I have ever seen, judged, thought, and acted upon. It can be considered cowardice. You can blame me now and hate me right now. Im running away, Im going to endure sweet. But if theres one thing you want . There are countless hours and one day when I remember you. Please, I hope you understand me. Soo-hyun You know, will you? Someday me. Kim Soo-hyun will understand my heart that loves a human being ? Could I feel the anguish of the record? Gehennas passionate confession flows out like a breath that I have endured. When I saw the bottom margin, I realized that I was laughing. It was a strange thing. My heart is sad and my face is smiling. Ha ha ha ha ha. I felt like I could not bear something, so I went to the terrace. Looking at the night sky that stretches outwardly, it feels like chest. It is a strange thing. Until a short time ago, my whole body was exhausted, but it was renewed as if washed. I took out the tobacco from the wings and blared it. Then he pulled a deep sigh and lifted the record. I brought my burning part to the edge of the record, and the black soot slowly spread and began to catch fire. After a while, after confirming that the corners of the record were burning, I threw the record into the air without regret. C I have not read anything yet ? The cautious voice of the loudspeaker rings the ears. Of course, I did not look at the front, but I do not mind reading. Warnings about the devil, worries about me, Confessions related to Han So-young, Gehenna herself . Gehennas sincerity, unfiltered, was already overflowing. I do not need to read more. I do not think it would be appropriate to stop here because I continue to read and feel subtle feelings. Somehow Gehenna seems to know a little bit of the feeling when she goes back to silence. I look at the sky. A record that burns more than half of it suddenly bends down like a spit in the wind, and falls down on the cover. The sparkling fry is fading and dying. The more the record burns, the more the heart in the heart melts. I am chilly and chilly as I turn on my cold air. It is refreshing to want to open my mind like this. I feel like I want to erase even if it sounds loud. But I can not do that, I watched the little fireworks pierce the night sky of the dawn. The night scenery is more visible than ever before. I was able to smile unknowingly, not at first. Maybe. Now, it looks like I woke up from that night s dream. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Another woman Han Sang Young. Ill leave it to your imagination to see what the standard is. (__ )* Chapter 808 It was a clear morning without a cloud. However, the user academy has gathered more users than ever before. Especially, the fact that they are gathered tightly in one building is like waiting for someone. It was the same with a woman putting a faint smoke between her forefinger and her fingers. It is not a very welcome thing to burn the tobacco in a public place. I have to take some glare to leave and leave. However, the surrounding users were busy glaring at the woman in secret rather than glaring. Huh, the hazy smoke leaking thinly into the gap between the mouths was scattered and covered the grayish hair of the woman. She was an owner of beauty and body that was so great that her eyes were swirling. As well as the busty chest and constricted waist, the hips that seem to burst out and tighten the leather tightly, show off the beauty of rippling. The healthy thighs drip the seemingly seemingly breathtaking thighs. In addition, the eyes that remind me of the crescent moon that I feel the surrounding gaze have left the desires in my heart. It is a woman of Femme Fatale who is a decadent but deeply tasted woman at first sight. Took, suddenly the woman dropped the tobacco in her hand. At the same time, the amplified voice that intermittently sounded was cut off. It was a kind of signal, but the guys who looked at it without feeling any sense of strangeness. It was then. The door, which was firmly closed, opened wide and users began to pour out in the auditorium. The number was enormous and was about 2,000. One particular point is that almost all of them were wearing the same garments. As she watched the wave coming out of her face, the woman fell on the ground. As crowd crowd, crowded peaked in a moment. Sometimes I went to a castle looking for someone. The woman scouted the crowd for a while and turned her head to the wide opening. When the confusion slowly faded, I found a man shaking hands with someone and laughed. The man, who had finished shaking hands, turned his eyes around and saw the woman standing and smiled face to face. The woman also nodded her head and pointed at the front door with her chin. When he got the signal, the guy turned right and looked at the crowd that followed him. After a while. Its finally over. I did not know the outside air was so refreshing. The man who came out of the building trembled with his strength stretching from the strength. The waiting woman smiles alluringly. Thank you. Park Hyun-woo, general manager. Oh, it s over now. And I know why you did not do it in the first place. It really is not going to happen twice. Park Hyun-woo shook his head with a face that was tired. At the back of Park Hyun-woo, there were twenty-two users in total. Lee Hye-mi, a full-fledged user, is a starless face, and Cha Hee-young, who has participated in this academy in particular, is feeling relaxed with the above-mentioned face. Twenty of them, except for the two, were now just as firm as soldiers who had left the new education camp. Suddenly, a woman who belonged to the group took a cautious step. So what happens if I go back now? I also made news. Did you hear that the inside was reorganized again this time? I was listening. Group by class Please, specify two different languages Standing for a while, he talked and Park and Hyun-woo turned their eyes at the same time. The face of a woman who has not yet taken off her tee is tense. However, he took a deep breath and opened his mouth with his determined eyes. I have something to say for a moment. At the moment, Park Hyun-woo frowned, but he nodded without seeing the performance. Yeah. What is it? If you do not mind, Id like to ask you a favor. Request? Yeah. Actually, are there any colleagues who have acted together since the rite of passage? The performers eyes gleamed. However, she was speaking with a strange and confident voice. There are a total of eight people. Four of them did not receive an offer. Well? Actually, I asked you one last time, but you can not. So you mean, would you take the four of them together? The woman was nostalgic as if it were so. The eyes of Gokseong tapered to the utmost, and Park Hyun-woo showed a restless smile. What if I can not take it? Im sorry, but I think four of us will stay here. I still have a colleague who has been living and working Okay. Four The woman was angry at her voice. I do not want to accept the proposal. Ill have four of you here, including yourself. Away with you. He said that he would turn around without any fuss. Park Hyun-woo chased after the play and the crowd began to move. The number of people remaining before the Academy gate was four. I do not think I would have known this. Our apologies. I thought you were finished talking last time Park Hyun-woo scratched his head with a voice that crawled infinitely. Koh played his tongue and shook his head. I have nothing to apologize to me. But if he came out in front of Suhyun, he probably would have eaten it. Right. But this time, you have chosen to put more emphasis on adaptability than grades. But if you were to say something like that . Its terrible to imagine. Anyway, I keep telling you what I said before. I do not think I can go straight to Mercenary Academy. Whats going to happen now? Ah. That is Soo-hyun You said the internal reorganization was complete? Suddenly, the giggling playing in the shadow lightly sat on the couch and asked. It was quite uncommon for me to meet a long time ago. Of course, these enemies are not one or two, and it is not surprising. I know that there is a user academy graduation ceremony today, and if you think that you have finished your work and you are reporting and returning. But I can not but flinch because . Page). Maybe because of kneeling down under the desk, or just a firm stiff neck with my head in my groin. Goddamn it. So you just have to finish the report normally. Was Hanna the first time in the past? The strange frenzy that I see in my body . No. This is not the time. I went into the management of the facial expression by pulling the chair tightly inward. Praying that he can not feel his presence. Yes. Long time no see. What about the change? I did not get the details. I think it would be better to hear it yourself. SIMPLE Close-up, wizard, archer, priest, assassin. Thats why we have a total of five job roles. Its not just a horse, its a real administration. Huh. I heard that. We also build an office for each class. In addition, the director and vice-chief are selected. It was according to the words of the performance. But in fact, it is a major reform that can not be said to be a big change, to transfer some powers (in fact, to do a lot less work), and to share administrative work. As a result of the huge impact of the rating system, the reforms that were carried out this time were lukewarm to the reaction than expected. In a good sense.Of course, Jo Seung-woo was happy to jump.) Anyway, the main focus of this change is division of labor. For example, if this user academy is selected, it divides the selected personnel into classes and takes them to a place suitable for each job group. Then each group picks up the instructor and takes it to the Academy of Mercenary to teach. So I do not have to worry about one thing at a time. So, who is the closest team? I do not think it was so easy to start as many people as possible. Ah. The proximity series is Now I am a woman under my desk with my penis. Instead of saying, I slowly calmed my throat. In the order of the chief judge. The proximity is southern silver, car Shaolin. The wizard is Jung Hae-yeon, Kim Han-nam. The archers are Sennyun, Limhanah. The priest is Shin Jae Ryong, Ansol. The assassin is Wu Not Junyoung, but Shaolin is the deputy? Yes. He said he did not want to do it. Anyway, and the assassin Huh. Yes I understand. I do not mind. I am a combat user and I would like to see who is doing administrative work. I understand that it is said to hear, but it is already decided. The assassin is a guitarist, a virtuoso. Bloody hell! He still tongueed as if he was listening to me. Suddenly I felt a sense of breaking the root of the penis. Namdaun, who has been wearing the penis until the end, is glowing his eyes. Maybe he wants to export it soon. Im going to finish my report. Anyway, did you say that the total number of people selected this time is twenty? Ah Sixteen. Are you four fewer than you heard? I have something. I cut my choice at the end of the ceremony. At first, the question raised, but I could understand it because of the explanation of the performance. I did not mean to put emphasis on adaptability in the first place. From now on, you should not reinforce your power as a standby user. This is because it takes less time to merge, scout, or raise an existing clan, than it takes to grow it. Of course, in the long run, the existence of a reserve user is necessary, but I was holding the return period within two years. Thats right now is the cut-line. If you think that you are my dog, now No. You do not have to. Well done Its better to cut it early to ruin the atmosphere. I thought I had to send it out so quickly I could not speak. However, I do not think there is any kind of performance. She looks at me with unexpected eyes and smiles warmly. But Surprising? No. Are you glad? Good luck? Yeah. In fact, Im in trouble. She left. I was abandoned ~. Comfort me ~. I thought it might be like this. But surprisingly it is normal. It does not seem like pretending too much. ?A-ha You mean the gehenna. I felt a little strange. It seems to me that I just forgot a month and a half ago. At first it was so sad, but it is also about time. Perhaps if you did not read the record, you might have been shaking the rope of support as you said. Haha But the fortnight is a little lonely? I was surprised to hear the playful voice. Well Not really Huh. I do not think so. Tell me the truth. Its lonely. Even though he said no, he made the impression that he could not play it. I shrugged my shoulders. I never really felt lonely. There are times when I hold my son in his arms, sometimes in the middle of the night. Oh. I saw that there was one thing to give to the performance. I opened the drawer and opened the mouth. He said. Would you like to come over for a second? Why I hate it? Yes I do not like it. Im going to make Suhyun not touch my hair anymore? Huh. I play with my arms folded and twisted. I wonder why I want to do it again. Suddenly, the pressure on the penis has been steadily increased. Why, why suddenly? I looked down hurriedly and waved his head like crazy with his begging eyes. As if it never happened. I was breathing and the ball was swollen. He, stop it. Every time I shake my head, I sweat and lick hot and sticky tongue. I am very nervous because I do not want to take it, but the feeling of emotion rises rapidly. Oh, it looks like rice. At that moment, a strange idea struck the brain. The voice of a high performance that shows firm confidence. And the man who shook his head desperately and shook his heart. Maybe these two women were saying something? Jeni It is very likely that Jeong Hae Yeon and Im Hanna have also spoken words like this. Though it is a guess, it is allied with each other. For example, do you not intentionally visit my bedroom as part of your revenge for the Gehenna case? If my guess is right, South Korea is a kind of traitor. Huh, huh. Wow, first of all is good. I put my hand into it and grabbed the top of the arm. It meant to stay quiet. However, it was counterproductive. Suddenly, he buried his head and pushed his mouth. The feeling of pressure that the entire penis is distorted is severe. In the end, I could not overcome the euphoric feeling of being soaked, I felt a sense of bursting out into the urethra. Damn it. No. ajig Yoink! What the hell. Soo-hyun There is a man Fuck you! bang! I stroked my desk as hard as I could. The performance stared at me with surprise. In an instant, the orgasms that encroach on the body are turning their eyes on themselves, and their whole body shook puddles. Blood also flies in the face. After a while, Koh played his hand with one hand, revealing both surprise and sad light. Bigger Su, Suhyun Houou Uuuuuu Mi, Im sorry. I did not know you would be so angry. I was too angry. Im really sorry. I do not know how and what it did. However, the performance of the god has just begun to rise from the couch. I hurried out of the drawer and threw a black lump before it approached. I caught him gently and looked at me with eyes asking for explanation. I tried to hide my trembling voice and opened my mouth. This is the remnant of ancient evil, the achievement of this expedition. Remnants of ancient evil spirits? Yes. I think that when I add more acting ability to the shadows that Kohaku plays, I will be more powerful. For more information, go to Zuzafferzy. Then you can tell me ? If you have your own, you can take it. Sasha wanted it very much. .He did not say anything, but he nodded a black lump. The orgasm gradually sinks. I chucked the whole body calmly. Soon when the climax had completely disappeared, I opened my mouth quietly. how was it? Now youre feeling better? What is it? Oh, well? Ko Koo laughed and turned to visit. He smiled when he saw me with his grim eyes. This gift is good, too .When I told him I would not touch it before, I can remember that Suhyun was angry and angry. I was honestly happy. ?He said that the performance was a light step and opened the door. okay . . . I finally got out. I looked down and looked down at me, looking up at me with my eyes wide open. I still do not let go of the penis. Within a minute, I saw the cornbone ticking, and now it looks like swallowing semen. I went. Then he bowed his head as if it were falling apart. I fell down on my desk. Im so nervous that I feel bad. I think Im going to die. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Afterwards. There is one thing Kim does not know. Now, not just Cho Seung-woo, but many women come to take a look at the report periodically. : Chapter 809 Hmm It seems like a bird sheds a sigh in the dream. It is not so big, but it is a crisp tone. Aang . Good mood The voice of a woman who is once again heard. I slowly relaxed my eyes and closed my eyes. I focused on the nerves that came out of my mind. However, it was counterproductive. As the senses become more sensitive, the feeling of the feel of the hands on the palm of the hand becomes clearer. Im going to have a good time ~. You can hear the sound of it. Eventually I could not bear it, but I could see it. I saw Sarah lying down right before her. Sarahs body, almost naked, covered with a red cloth with only a hips, is wrapped in a clear flame. However, the uneven hair flowing down the shoulder than that, the white and white neckline that blends fantastically with the blonde, and the landscape where the ripened breasts are jammed on the floor are noticed even if they do not want to. Thats it. When I see the line of the buttocks rising rapidly, under the waist like the white deer I am touching, my exorcism is swollen. I feel sad that I see a screaming S pole saying that shaking hand is not letting me see N pole. Ha ha ha Suddenly Sarah gently twisted her body. After the orgasm, a loud sound that seems to enjoy the lyde slowly dissolves the tongue. The lower legs are already bouncing like an angry beast with no escapes. As I watched the pants bulging out of the cloth, I sighed inside. People who do not know the situation are 100%misunderstood. But for me, it is hardly worthless. The reason why I am doing this is not to do such a thing (?). Of course, it was not for baking Sarah. After Gehennas return, there was a personal request from Sarah to help her practice. In order to increase the affinity with fire, I would like to receive the help of a lantern with power of mythology. This means that you can feel the energy of the fire without getting on fire. The reason Sarah was naked was similar. To increase affinity, it is helpful to be in the natural state and the most comfortable position. You can complain like Gehenna, but fortunately . No. Unfortunately, I am not at that level. I have to put my hand on it and send my strength constantly. In any case, this has been done in a subtle way, but it is not a bad situation at all. It goes without saying. Did the power of the spiritual corps feel it already in the car once? It is said that the power which is similar or superior to that of Vivian s legendary army is added, and it is possible to endure the feeling of the high priest practicing face C wall training anyhow. Yes, anyway . Hmm. What about the decision of light and darkness that Marquez presented to him anyway? Jung-yeon-yeon seems to be doing well. Fou . Gut Then I heard a sudden vomit. Sarah, who is lying down, slowly rises, and a red cloth falls down. It is a signal that the training is over. Excellent. Thank you. Clan Road. Sarah who raised her body was smitten with a good cloth. I do not hesitate to face a little exposure or to face me. Weve talked a lot, right? -Yes, sir. I studied a lot in the early days, and I have learned to continue here. It looks good to look at working. Fuhu. I like praise. It is very good if you add more. I really feel good, the color of the face is prevalent. Suddenly, something suddenly reminded me of Sarah. And then, Clan Road. Today is not that day? That day. Although it is a dialect, it seems to be talking about it. The water lily is not helping Sarah. Right. So I was caught too long? Not at all. Ive made sure that the time allocation is clear. Fortunately, the. I was worried that I was greedy. Sarah lifted her fist clenched hand and said, Fighting. He said. I thought it was cute, so I decided to build a smile without knowing it, ? Suddenly the red carpet on the floor was wet. Why are the carpet hairs dirty? * Caan! A roaring chime sounded. The gardens are so hot that it is hotter than ever. Someone frowns in the ear-piercing noise, and is greatly surprised by the blunt bouncing of something. But there was no time difference, and the wondrous figure fell from the sky to the ground. Kwang! Big hurray! A groaning moan broke out. The shape was not enough to hit once, and it bounced a few more times and rolled down the ground. In the past, users who wear a white lobe toward the napping shape quickly run away. However, except for the priests, they did not lose sight of the scene before the eyes. A moment later, as the dark smoke was lifting, a man slowly showed up. The man wearing a dark-colored all-in-one armor and wearing a red-light cape on his shoulder stood in the center of the garden. I do not see any slight motion, I just stand still. And one woman who recalls the distance from the inside of the company. It is a little bit scared to eat a pause. But its time to step back. I looked at the left and right eyes and saw the eyes of the woman. I stopped pacing and greatly lowered my posture. The golden light glows in the red eyes and hair. Fear and fear of the opponent disappear, and the courageous courage comes out. It is like a beast looking for food to look like a catana in both hands. I was feeling instinctively. The man in front of you. That Kim Su-hyun will not go through any technique. I have never been successful with South Eun, but I can not go any further to Kim Soo-hyun. No power, no speed, no horsepower, no skill. But there is a nook in the corner. There are two archers in this place, not just myself. I do not know where he is, but hes definitely preparing a sniper. Then you can create a clear opportunity for archers to be more precise. Two of the archers were aiming for Kim Soo-hyun in the garden as he had thought. Sewing line The voice of a breathless voice is exceptionally silent. Soon, when the cold air flowed into the nose, Sinyoung stayed breathless. The two eyes, which are ragged, penetrate through all the obstacles and gaze at Kim Soo-hyun. The tendon is already stretched to the limit because it can not be tightened. The preparations for launch were completed. At the same time, on the other side that skipped Kim Soo C hyun, Nomi s brilliance came to the fore. As if to decorate the back side of the Buddha statue, it climbs up the light behind the limousine. Unlike Sun Yoo Luck, it has come out to the fore, but every single glow that comes to mind can not be ignored. Do you think of the crowd of lights that give everywhere as a signal? Yi Jung-jin, who constantly turned around, turned around for a moment. Then, Ha! The red hair fluttered with a flare, and I bounced. Lee Ji-jungs body floats in front of the floor in an instant. The golden spirits are woven in a line of strong spirits blowing from the whole body. However, Kim Soo-hyun turned his face with insatiable eyes. The invisible sword in the right hand, which is invisible to the naked eye, draws the exact reason. At that time, Kim Hwa-hyeons hand hugged the horn as a sudden wave. Approaching within one meter, come on! Yui Jungs wildness responded. If you feel you can live, you can prepare. He takes a deep breath and grabs a pair of daggers. That was the moment. Gorgeous! For a moment, I felt a huge shock on my temple and my head swirled around. My mind becomes dizzy and my tinnitus rings in my ear. The rotated view shakes without any reason. What Before he even thought about it, he could feel his kick kicking his jaw right away. ?! The upper teeth and the lower teeth banged hard and their head was bent. The visible sky is gradually getting better. Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! It was then. As Im Hanna calls out Moore, the radiance floating in the air rushes to Kim Soo-hyun, leaving a resonating sound. Even though it is a midday day, a bunch of lights illuminate the sunshine. Kim Soo-hyun, looking at the reason for the fall, looks back to his right as he is in the kicking position. That moment. !Sun Yin Lund, repelled the protest. The arrow feathers pounded like fresh tail fins. I love you! A single strike. The goal is Kim Soo-hyuns neck. At the moment of the moment, a pole-like arrow narrowed the distance of 60 meters, glaring at the air. The sniper who flies to the left and right has mercilessly attacked Kim Soo-hyun who is just posturing. Fake! It just burst into a fury that can not be seen as an arrow firing. The aftermath of the huge collision swept all over the place. The soil of the garden is like a raging sea, and the dust powder that rises like a shiver covers the center of the garden. In this magnificent and destructive landscape, everyone forgot to breathe. The clan members who were watching from all sides, the two snipers that shot arrows. After a while, a shadow of black appeared in the cursed smoke. Surprisingly, Kim Soo-hyun stood on the ground with two feet. One footstep did not move from the first standing position. Ah As soon as the smoke had been lifted a little bit, somebody was shivering. I do not even see where the light that Imhanna fires is gone. However, only a familiar sword is stuck in the air. But it was a real surprise that one long arrow was caught in Kims left hand. The battle ended before the eyes blink a few times. The level of the studio was so high that most of the clan members gathered to watch did not watch it properly. However, I could see a few people like Go Gyoung, Namdaeun, Cha Shaolim, Huh Junyoung and so on. It was a very short moment, but when Kim Soo-hyun hand-stroked it, the four swords around him seemed alive. Then, I took the arrow of Sunyoungun that came in late at half-time with my left hand lightly. That is to say, with only two beckons, we have received the blow of conversion. It is an irresistible sniper that sought to be based on the sacrifice of Lee. However, the response of Kim Soo-hyun was completely out of common sense. I would rather have avoided it. I will never take it away. What is the proposition? Nobody can do it myself. Took, Kim Soo-hyun dropped the arrow in his hand. Finally Dalian close to the battle is over. Aaargh! Ahn Hyun, who was concentrating and watching, sat down with his face tired. Maybe most of them here are similar. However, the person who accomplished the work which is close to the wonder seems to be not at all. The eyes, which are tentless eyes, taper as a thread, and the eyes around them scatter the faint anger. Slowly torn Kim Soo-hyuns mouth broke the quiet stillness. A person who rushed in no sense and then went straight out. Shin Jae-ryong, who had been receiving treatment from one corner of the vocal voice, makes a harsh look. It is obvious that no one is talking. First of all, the user who fell out was not anyone else. Its a funny one, Im tired of it and Im tired of it. Limhanna shook her body as she leaned on her knees and bowed herself. I am not worried about my colleagues, I will feed them one by one. One of the players who wanted to have a chance not to cooperate with the battlefield. The unconscious luck that stood awake chewed his tender mouth. Soon, Kim Soo C hyun s eyes turned to Sui Jeong. He still tangled his chin and touched his body. Like a child who knows how to swallow. I know what you calculated and moved . Intention is not bad. But do not do that in practice. Its just a good move. However, for the first time in the mouth of Kim Soo-hyun came praise, not panting. No. It may not be a compliment, but it was not at least a blame. Soo-jung was trying to smile brightly and scornfully. You know it. It is a different thing that the examinee who expects 1 grade will meet 3 grade and the candidate who thought 6 grade will meet 4 grade. Kim Soo-hyun, who had gazed, looked at three other people in turn. Did you just say that you want to inherit the class in order to get away with it? Thats it. It is more intense than ever. However, Shin Jae-ryong, Lim Han-na, and Sinyu-chun bowed their heads. There is nothing to say. At that time Kim Soo-hyun said: I can take it if I have the confidence to go beyond the performance, Namdaeun, and Huh Jun-young. Instead of jumping one step, Kim Soo-hyun was unable to step back. It is not an excuse to have an excuse. I wanted to be stronger and weaker. Even ten mouths are ungodly. visor The sound of the blade stuck in the sheath was cool. After a while. ? . Thats why . How to deal with them Kim Soo-hyun, who muttered to his own private message, moved toward the entrance as if there was nothing more to see. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sun Yu-chun: Shit. I do not think Johnnagy is a fraud. Kim Soo Hyun Dog Rat. Imhanna: Thats right. How does the supporting buff win the main character buff? Nonsense. Shin Jae-ryong: Its a holiday . Yoo Jung Jung: B grade ~! B or so? Chapter 810 What is the current level of the North Continent? Considering the continent, it can be seen that most of the achievements that can be obtained from the northern continent are obtained. In addition to the big city Barbara, the general cities of Princetika, Halo, Monica and Pamela achieved very high levels of stabilization. The northern small city mule is inevitable, but it is inevitable that it is in an area that is in contact with the unexplored area in the first place. The situation in Atlanta is also similar. After attacking the Steel Ranges and piercing the Warp Gate, the majority of combat users who have been active in the North and of the Continental Continent have crossed. Taking advantage of the experience of exploring the northern continent and the steel mountains, it has been actively exploring more than ever. It is too early to say stabilization, but it is undeniable that the pace of stabilization has accelerated. What about sex? Based on the central management body that manages the central city, the city is called the Isantelourou Clan, the West City is the Northern Union, the South City is the Mercenary Clan, and the North City is the Hamil Clan. It is a thing of the past that the feud of the feeling of each other deepens and the clan conflict is antagonistic. Since the rise of the Mercerinian clan and the launch of the Central Government Agency, the relationship between cities has been restored to an unmatched level. Hamil and Mercenary will not turn their backs on each other unless the heavens have changed. Istantalou has been maintaining friendly relations since the launch of Mercenary, and the former northern alliance does not take any exclusive action. So what is internal status? The development situation is very good. Not to mention the four outer cities, my inner city has also developed. At the time of the first discovery, the old and shabby facade was revived as a neat and neat city. The more basic the base, the easier it is for users to make other activities easier. Taken together, the North Continent will have enough capacity to stabilize Atlanta now, and it is safe to say that it is getting stronger day by day. But If you look good, here it is. bang. I heard the sound of hitting the desk lightly. The fingers on the desk tap the desk intermittently like a piano. It seems to be meaningless at first glance, but it can be a kind of habit. It is the habit of Kim Yoo Hyun that comes often when he is deep in thought. If you simply eat well and live well, it will not be bad now. Soon Yes. If you live in a millennium hall plane, the present situation is no better. But if the ultimate goal is return to Earth, the story will change. In order to be confident of the future on the current cruise, it is doubtful that Kim Yu-hyun, who heard the past affairs, will welcome the future. It does not look brilliant because it is said to be open. If you just have to hit it, why does not Kim Soo-hyun talk about the expedition so far? If you have a zero code, everything is over. In the end, it can not but be interpreted that it is not ready yet. Thats it. When you think about the devil, the future ahead is darker. When Kim mentioned the devil, Kim Soo-hyun said that he was really shaking. I do not know, but maybe its not enough. If you think about the various obstacles, the current situation, and the users of the past one car, you will not be worried. When the rats were in the corner, they said they were going to kill the cat. But the devil is not a rat. So it is more scary. I do not even have the ability to figure out what kind of crazy thing I have, because I have the capacity to do it. Then, when the devils start their activities in earnest and meet each other, can the North Continent show the capability of the first time? The answer is no. If a demon emerges, it is more likely to become a war than an expedition. The two words have a huge difference in meaning. The North continent has a very small number of actions as organizations. There is too little experience to capture Barbara, Atlanta, and the war with the Allies three years ago. Especially, did not you solve the problems by targeting the steel mountains? Do not do this. So Kim felt the need for change desperately. I am anxious to leave it as it is, and I feel sorry for my brother to leave everything to him. At least I know that I should help myself, Kim Yu-hyun was thinking that way. Of course, it is not a plan to reproduce the Spring and Autumn Nation. Its really stupid. In any case, as long as you can not intentionally promote war, you should increase your combat experience as much as possible in any other direction. So I was glad when I announced that I would disclose two-thirds of the records in my secret library. I was wondering what to do if I had a monopoly. But this alone is not enough. At present, what is most needed in the North Continent is that the user or the clan can lead the way. Like Clan Road, the golden lion that led Barbara to a few years ago. In other words, it is necessary to have a center point. Of course, the plan had already been established to some extent. Kim asked me to release my records in a secret library without any conditions, but Kim Yu-hyun had no idea at all. It was a chance not to use it again this time. In addition, the north continents guardian is vacant, and it is not the best expense now. Im a little sorry for Suhyun . It does not come up. Kim shed a long sigh. Maybe you are putting up a bigger burden on a topic youre helping. However, no matter how hard you think and think, there is no user to replace it. Kim Soo-hyun, who had gone through the first round of the car and was on the top, was the best fit. The preparations for the first step of returning are already over. But before that . Ill have to get the luck out once. Maybe it was in the past that the Glacier s Snow had been attacked. Perhaps I found the records inside the coffin, quietly woke up the woman, and did not do so afterwards. And when I came back, I was worried that someone might be resurrected by someone s mistake, so I manipulated the exploratory records on purpose. Otherwise, there is no way to explain the gap between the exploration record that I have read and the experience I have actually experienced. Anyway, the evil spirits have vanished, so you do not have to worry about them. The important thing is that the ancient evil is revived. At first I only knew that I was awakened by mistakes of me and Ansol. However, when I checked the achievement reward message, the name Proserpina was printed. It is a very, very well known name. I do not know if you are a demon 14 monarch under Lucifer. Perhaps he had planned the resurrection of ancient evil spirits by offering propharine. So my head hurts. The use of the devil 14 monarch as a sacrifice proved that they had also been driven to the edge of the cliff. But even so, I can not be relieved. One thing to keep in mind is that the future never flows as you think. Not to mention the ancient evil spirits, but even I did not flee their masters and moved according to their intentions. Could you guarantee that when and where will not happen in the future? But, you can do the contrast. A hundred times right. I do not know if it was thanks to Ansols luck, but I would not have dreamed it if I had not opened the box. As Gehenna says, next time I can work in a place where I can not. This is what it means to not be able to twist the future, so I warned you to prepare. However, I can not erase the last feeling when I prepare for it. Just a couple of days ago, we can see the whole Dalian. I turned on the secret class to raise my skills, but I lost my ability to chant. What if you were to face the devil in this state? No. Aside from the demons, the top-tier Asmodians also thrive. I do not know how to catch an intermediate or advanced level. Fou In fact, it is not only the problem of our clan members. Objectively speaking, Heavenly Muslims Song Hyo-do, Iron Queen of the Queen Han So-young, Brain type. If there is no difference from the past, I will lie. Something you have gained is lost. It is said that it has gained time gain, but it is regretful to have skipped the whole Spring and Autumn period. Anyway, the equipment, class or class are all good. Hundreds of monsters will not fall from the sky, even where they are similar to the Asmodians or the like. Then you can build a good battle experience. It is not possible. I burst out with a smile and I raised my body. When I look out the window, I catch the form of the middle age. If you continue to worry, there is no answer. Although a little early, I walked to the underground public bath at the door. Recently Dalian has moved a lot of body, and if you come out with sweat in hot water, you will feel the complex head refreshing and refreshing. But .When I took off my clothes and entered the bathroom, I stopped pausing. There is a passenger. In front of the hot spring, which was filled with water vapor, Kim was staring at me with his eyes round. I did not even think there would be anyone at this time. When I think about it, I have heard that it is often used for the purpose of enhancing water and affinity. Soo-hyun At first glance, the voice came back. How Sorry. I did not know there would be a passenger. Oh, no. I did too. Nowadays I use it as so dedicated Sure. Its part of the training. Anyway, Im sorry to interrupt. When I say that and try to turn around with a little regret, Oh. Its okay if you just come in I heard a voice of Jung Hae Yeons mosquito. Right. I walked to the end of my life and lost my body with the same bath. When I look at Jeong Hyeon-yeons eyes as if its absurd, I think its probably an exaggeration. I do not think Ill see you. Uh, huh . It does not look good at all. While the silence was flowing, Jung Hae-yeon seemed to be struggling all the time, such as dipping his body deeper or covering his chest with his hands. It may be because of opening the bathroom, but on the cheek was a little red flame. It was a very natural response in some ways, but Jeong Hae-yeon, who was ashamed to know where to place his eyes, suddenly felt fresh. At least it is more normal than melodrama, reason, or jegal solitude. I guess it is because of Jung Hae-yeon. Or do you feel relieved to melt your bones in hot water? My head, which is complicated, suddenly sinks easily. I opened the door without knowing it. So, what is the progress of summoning the spirit? And? Ah, the spirit? Yes. I heard from Mr. Sarah that Mr. Haeun succeeded in recalling a lower spirit in advance. It was quite disassembled. Ah Youve already heard. Its not a big deal. Jeong Hyeon-yun laughed while responding humbly. If you are curious, can I show you? I am happy to be interested. The awkward atmosphere, which has always flowed, has diminished a little. Jung s attitude also changed a little. She shines with beautiful blue eyes and asks for something to look forward to. She nodded, laughing face to face, and Jung Hae-yeon gave a bright smile and spoke quietly. Wow! After a while, the water begins to rise and form the seedlings. The upper half of the adult mans upper arms, in the form of a woman, the lower half began to form in the form of fish. So I should say it is a nice mermaid. The surface looks like a jelly, but the appearance is pretty beautiful. Moreover, the size seems to be intermediate. It was the spirit of the water that I tried to get tired of in the past, but it made me really admire the fact that I summoned a non-subordinate intermediate. Great. Does not it look like a lower spirit at all? Fuhu. In fact, it is an intermediate spirit. Please keep it secret to Mr. Sarah. Jung Hae-yeon stroked his gaze and stroked his eyes. The water spirits kept gazing at him, and suddenly he widened it with his arms. It seems that they are very friendly to each other. I bowed my tongue. There is really no way to be surprised. I am deeply involved in the fire magic, and I am still having difficulty summoning Sarah, who has been helped by Gehenna and me. However, Jung Ha-yeon succeeded in summoning the intermediate spirit alone. Of course, I know the fact that Jung-yeon-yeon is familiar with water, but how much effort and effort did you make? I have no idea. He really does . Its like a genius of effort. I can not agree with the word genius, but it is natural to try. Umm . . . It is Suhyun who believed in me since my first meeting, how can I relax. Thats a betrayal. Betrayal ? Ah I was a little mean. It was then. Soo-hyun You know. When I was worried about telling you Moora, I could hear the sound of Jeong Hae-yeon breathing hard. Ive never thought of myself as a genius. Genius is suitable for users like Mr. Hasol. Hmm. Certainly Zechal Hasols is an extraordinary wizard. I looked up and asked. Why do you think so? Since when . From a moment I realized I was stagnant. There was not enough knowledge about ancient magic. I do not have a book to see and learn from then, is not it? Why is that By the way, Mr. Jeegal Hasols is really . Well, the user in the year 0 is creating magic on his own? How surprised I was when I saw it. Hum Frankly While I can not even do this and wander, I feel a sense of discomfort. The editors of the blue moon were not mys, but these users had to succeed. I even heard this idea. Suddenly the story deepened. However, I did not turn the topic but hit it up moderately. Jung s silent voices seemed like confessions of confessing sinful things. Maybe Im talking about what I wanted to do. So you asked for a water decision? Yeah. I once wanted to find a breakthrough towards the spirit. But honestly I was greedy. It s a secret and a dual class. I probably would not have heard a good sound. .But, Suhyun believed me and allowed me to ask. I did not reveal it at the time, but Jung Hoon C yeon was a bit overcast. I was nervously trembling with the need to switch to a quiet atmosphere. It would have been nice. Its always a pleasant thing for a user to inherit a new class. Haha No. Rather than that, I felt dizzy. So I think I dug through life. If I do not get any results this time, I thought I did not deserve to be next to Suhyun. At that moment, why did I stop breathing in reply that came back? I was suddenly hungry. No, Hae Yeon. What do you say Fuhu. Just say that. Well, I was so desperate. I take it lightly as if I do not care too much. The voice became clear to the road. Jung Hoon-yeon suddenly hugged the spirit. Feel good to the radish, the elephant shook his tail fin ~ Palakku shook. I did not want to say this, but . I just wanted to give back to Suhyun who gave me credit in some way. I think that was the biggest mind. pay . ira I originally wanted to summon and show the finest elementals When I close my eyes, a pair of eyes that shed a wise light come into my sight. The confused pupils regained their former cleverness. Its pretty! Wait, there was a static. However, after a long time, I am glad to see you are satisfied. Jung had a clear smile that she had not seen for a year. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Yes. I will enter a new episode next time. Maybe you can look at the last episode of the North Continent before the story of the devil, the South Continent. ???? PS. Below is the user information of Jin Soo Hyun requested by the sunset sun. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Jin-Soo Hyun (3 years) 2. Class (Class): buy sniper (Sniper, a Master Secret, Spell) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: less than on the net, as the wind ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): male (27) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 78.6 k g m c 181.2 ? 8. Inclination: Hot Rod ? Punta (Hot Blood ? Idiot) [muscular 92 (+2)] [duration 87] [agile 96] [health 89 (+4)] [HP 93 (+2)] [lucky 88] (remaining ability points are 0 points.) Achievements (4) unique ability (1/1) 1. Black traders ( suffer, ) (Rank: B Plus) special ability (1/1) 1. The game ball and practised (Rank: S Zero) potential (3/3) 1. Hand-to-hand combat (Rank: A Plus Plus Plus) 2. Sword () triumph of the singing knives (Rank: C Plus) 3. MA (ħ) debacle, the shades of swords (Rank: C Plus) compared to recent stats 1. Ex: [muscular 91 (+2)] [duration 85] [agile 96] [health 86 (+4)] [HP-92 (+2)] [good luck 87] (Total: 537 Point) 2. After: [muscular 92 (+2)] [duration 87] [agile 96] [health 89 (+4)] [HP 93 (+2)] [lucky 88] (Total: 545 Point) power, (1) 1. Invalidation (Ч manure) (counternarcotics capabilities. As for magic attacks, it is a magic resistance ability that is invoked unconditionally. Defend 100%of magic events occurring under 75 points of magic ability unconditionally. Unlimited 80%magic events occurring less than 85 points of magic ability are reduced. Unlimited 50%reduction of magic events occurring under 90 points of magic ability.) Chapter 811 Jung-yeon-yeon said so suddenly that the spirits shouted, Yes. Soothe his back. I did not know what it was like for a long time. It is a mysterious feeling. Something feels brittle but unfamiliar? No. The expression is wrong. I am glad and sorry. But it is comfortable. I realized then that I was smiling. Will we be back now? What is it? Hate Do you want to go back up? When Jeong Hae-yeon picked up the road spirits, his frontal view was wide open. The element of the body element is newly seen again. First of all, face. I live on white cheek reminiscent of white snow (ѩ ѩ), and the red flamingos are very beautiful. Clearly shining sea-blue eyes are mysteriously augmented by the mildly steamed water. What about the red ripe lips? The smile that seems to be seen on the lips does not lose calmness even though it seems to be playful at first, and it brings up a classical appearance like a gigantic kotatsu. This is it. A neat nape that wants to be buried in a bunch of licking tongue. Elegant shoulder line that falls by itself. Before I finally got down to half of the sleeping, tenderly swollen breasts, I realized that the energetic stretch had turned on me. Apart from the heat of the bath, the hot air rises. The blood of the whole body seems to be pushed into a part of the body. It feels like the esophagus burns. Slightly breathing, the sigh went out like a sigh. Why are you doing this suddenly? I was nervous about the dirt left by Sarah the other day. Did it become a catalyst? I do not know Cheeks, lips, clavicle, chest . I can just go anywhere. If I do not bite right now, I feel like Im going to go crazy. I swallowed the spit in a row and sneaked across the surface. Really? Are you happy to hear this? like that. As Jeon Yeon C yeon approached, his imagination gradually shifted to delusion. I wanted to see Jung Hoon Yeons vulgarity. I would like to change my noble face to light, to make my silent body feel like hell, and to put on a superficial demeanor so that I can cuddle and cry in the past. I know you should not do this . I expect to be fine. Fuhu. Soo-hyun Look at him. Is not it so cute? It is lovely. indeed? Did you hear that? You are lovely. no You can speak Korean Not her. Hee Yeon. with a splash! At that moment, the spirit abruptly hit the water. Jung Hae-yeon stood as he lifted both hands. Then, after 3 seconds, only the eyes moved, and I saw me again. Jung Hoon Yeon was right in front of me. Hyeon Yeon. Chung Hae-yeon fluttered as he calmly raised his body. When I saw a penis erect penis, my eyes grew bigger. Oh, Mom! He could not speak, and shrugged his shoulders. However, the figure was the one that put oil on the burning straw. I got my arms tied up so that Jeon-yeon-yeon could not escape. I felt a slight resistance to the soft catcher. Number, Number, Number, Suhyun! here is It does not matter. There is no one. Ha, but Youre right. please Ah NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! !Tak, Jung-yeon-yeon pushed me hard. It was not such a powerful force, but the fact that it resisted itself was a shock. Ha, Yeon Yeon? Well, today is ! I want to say what I want to say, but in the end I chew my mouth. Jung Hae-yeon, who was staring at me with an eye that was so sorry, immediately dragged the spirit and ravaged himself. After a while, as soon as I heard the sound of stepping on the wet floor, I was barely able to come back. Hae Yeon! Im sorry. bang. The sound of closing the door hit the ear before the horse was pulled out. .Maybe I made a mistake. When the time passed and the feeling of being a little disheveled, the suddenly closed door opened carefully. Jung Hoon C yeon, who only knew that he had left, looked at his head. The eyes are staring at the opposite side with a lot of blushing. Jung Ha-yeon, who was suffering for a long time, finally opened his mouth. Soo Hyun . that . I do not mean to hate Suhyun .Im just trying to focus on the training . Now, face or body is all messed up ?Not so pretty . The, uh .I finished the minimum preparation ! ?Jung-hae-yeon, who had spoken to him spontaneously, fled as if he did not know what to do. The relentlessly moved away at a rapid pace. I had a head in my head. The minimum preparation is finished ? * Furu Yuyu As soon as I entered the restaurant for dinner, a sigh of welcome welcomed me. I looked at the left side of the window and saw a woman sitting on the corner table without power. Vivian is pacing and eating food. I do not have any appetite, but I like to eat. Aside from the idea of ??being unbelievable, the worry suddenly arose. What in the world Vivian is Wow. Did you come for dinner? Suddenly a sweet voice called me. Jeegal Hasol is shaking his hand with a smiley face. On the contrary to Vivienne, the face has a strong flavor. I sit down on the chair and sing as if I waited. Yubu Yubu Yubu Yubu ~. Just try to be a man. Sushi .Jeegal Haesol who finishes singing with a smile. I am very sorry. Would not you like to play like that? Or is it because of your age? Apparently, it is the extreme of mysteriousness, but sometimes it is a child without a child. I asked my head to shake his head. But do you know why shes doing it again? What is it? Ah Vivien? I asked him before, but I think its a problem with horsepower. horsepower? Nen The summoner seems to have resolved to some extent, but it continues to sigh for lack of power. I actually thought it was a stupid worry, but I came to give you some advice. Five. Any advice ? If you do not have enough horsepower, can you raise your horsepower? So There was a reason why Vivian was a murderer. Why. Very just My horsepower is 102 points ~. Do not be proud. By the way, Vivians troubles seem not to be confused. It is natural that the more horse you call, the more horsepower you need to summon. Especially in the 1st, 2nd and 3rd corps, I was told that the horsepower increase is very serious. Or, as Gehenna says, the influence of Sui will make Masu more powerful, and there is a possibility that the base horsepower needed for summoning will increase. I do not think so. I hope to help you. If Vivian can summon a stronger army corps, it will not be that much better. It is worth the time to invest. But now come and try to raise your horsepower. I guess I can not help but depend on the equipment and the equipment. It was then. When I was thinking about it, the door to the restaurant opened up. A beautifully dressed maiden rushes to me, staring at me. Then, I said unexpected words. I heard from your brother. Although it was early evening, I wondered why I came here at this time, but I moved to the fourth floor anyway. In the office, my brother was sitting on the sofa and waiting for me. uh. It looks better than you think, right? The first word that you passed as soon as you saw me was a meaningless word. Do you look okay? Sitting on a desk chair, Mr. I would also be struggling with your separation Stop, stop! His nervous qualities clasped his hands and laughed at him. Goddamn it. Now its time for a ticket to sit on your ears. The person who is right is buried in the heart and lives. I do not know why I could not ask around. I opened my mouth tantrum. So What is it? No. I just came to ask my regards. As you can see, I live well Do you have any troubles? Hmm. Sometimes I think you know me very well. It s not as sharp as the body. Not to worry. I want to get some magic power. Its a magic pot If it smiles at your brothers mouth at that moment, is it misunderstood? But soon he thinks he is locked in thought and stirs his head slowly. Its usually a product that is not readily available. Or is there a way to save it? First Im going to the night street. Street of the night? Oh, the auction house? right. Well I heard that it is very rarely for sale to come up . Would not it be hard? And even if it comes up, you have to compete with each other. I would turn on the light in my eyes. Hum The skeptical response came back. It was true. In the beginning, the talent related to ability value is rarely on sale. I do not think the equipment will come up for a while, but most of them are attached, so it is useless. If I were you, Id rather go for an expedition? Of course I thought of that. Suddenly, he got up. Then he walked to the desk and he took out a record. Take a look at this. I looked at something and the contents were written in Gore. It was a record in a secret library. Why give this to me? Suhyun is you. There is no interest in the outside world. Huh. Its hard for us to overcome our clan right now. I only mumped inside. Anyway, he talked a little nervously and put his hand into his mouth once more. This time, it was a little thick record pile. This is a report written by our clan member. It is a bit thick, but read it at the time of day. This is why I Read it first. Youll know when you read it. After that ?I felt strangely strange. Something must be unnatural. It is also annoying that you are smiling all the time. As you know me well, I know you too. It is said that there is something to decorate inside that you are laughing like that. I think that I opened my eyes and looked at his brother. But I take my gaze and take it off and make a nude look . Honestly, a little. Well, good. I do not know what to decorate, but I can not help it. Ill dig into the inside of your brother. Oh, At that time, his brother laughing and making strange sounds. Suh Hyun-ah. What is that? Thats ridiculous Ring in the right hand. I think its the first ring you see. Ah The hawk, the hawk s eyes. I did not know you found this. Haha just So so Counter attack in preparation for your opponents preparation at least What? What do you mean? I laughed awkwardly and lowered my right hand. This time my brother looks at me strangely. But I could not tell the truth. He, it is. I can not say ring of jung even if it is a brother in preparation for the night. * Mercenary Castle 2F. In the wizard office, Kim Han-hee was staring at Jeong Hae-yeon with a confused face. The beginning of the incident is about lunch when Jung s return. Suddenly I sat down with a blushing face and started to look at work. Of course, it is not strange to see work. The problem was the attitude toward the business. It is not being chased by the tiger, but it is doing the work at a speed which is more terrible than usual. I do that while doing this. Even if the Asura ( _ _) descended so quickly that his hand was teasing, Kim Han C Thats it. Sibling Preliminary users entering the Military Academy this time Huh. Leave it there. Now he speaks without looking at him. Do you have any busy work? When Kim Han C hee, who recorded the record carefully, turns around with the head of the elongation. Ah. Goodbye ah. Jung Hae-yeon caught Kim Han-seom unexpectedly. Yeah. sister. Do you have some clothes . Oh, Im going to have a little chest. You can speak Korean No. I was wondering if I could get some gem powder. As gleaming as possible, no red light. I was able to see Kim Han-bum clearly, although I was just speaking. Jung Hae-yeon looked at his breast and made a facial expression. in Its ruby ??powder. Thank you Then let me go to my desk? Jung, who said so, choreographed the record and immediately left the office. Sibling Looking at the visit unharmed, Kim Han-hee watched his chest as he opened his eyes at first glance. I see a flat, flat skirt. Soon Kim, sitting calmly, sat down quietly on his desk. After a while, my shoulders began to shiver. Despite the unintentional sounding of Kim Han C bum, Jung s journey did not stop. No. Conspiracy is right. Play Mr.! Can I borrow one of those clothes? Clothes? But since my clothes In the hall of play, Hannah. Do you have perfume? Can not you borrow it for a little bit? What is it? Enjoyment? In the room of Imhanna, Da-na. I want to see your underwear. Sibling Show me your underwear. I can win. Sibling Even in the room of the south. Through the room of three women, he succeeded to plunder (? How much time has passed. That night. Strange. The performance did not sleep until late at night. No matter how you think about it, it does not make any sense for Jung Hoon Yeon to lend his clothes to him. That schoolboy? Do you wear those clothes? If you usually wear clothes, you may have just forgotten. However, the clothes that Jung Hae Yeon borrowed was a camisole. I would not have looked at the usual clothes if I was wearing jeans. Maybe . I smell the traitor. Eventually, Kohaku sprang up the bed. I quickly escaped from the hostel at near speed and climbed to the fourth floor in an instant. And he looked down at the quiet corridor where stillness flowed. Certainly, the hallway was quiet, but I felt a kind of magical power. The Silence Field magic wraps the office tightly. What this means is obvious. Ho Ho Ho The gray eyes in the dark sparkled and glowed. Ho ho ho! Silence field. I do not think I can play music. The next destination of the performance was the garden. I remembered that there was a terrace in Kims office. But .As soon as I looked up the fourth floor from the garden, I lost my voice. squash ! squash ! The sound of clashing flesh and flesh. I do not . Uh-huh I do not feel sad, but I can not win the pleasure. On the terrace, two men and women were already sharing affairs. So, boldly, you play outdoor exposure. The camisole is already torn more than half. Jung Hae-yeon was almost naked. The chest and both arms barely lifted their legs up to the sky like a dog pissing while hanging on a railing and turning his buttocks obliquely. Exactly, the thigh was held by someones hand. When Kim Soo C hyun turns his back on his back, his chest, which is beneath the railings, shakes loose. It is very erratic that the swollen drops of dripping dripping from the nipple on the breasts. Hmm ? Enough to ? Uh, uh, uh, uh ah ah ah! Jung Hyeon-yeon suddenly shook his body and shivered. It has been a while since intercourse began. How long have you been drinking semen? The stomach of the stomach is swollen, and the thick penis seems to be torn in the stomach of the horny fluid in the back of the throat is flowing down the throat. Ahh! Ahh Ahh The head of Jung Hae Yeon, who was staring at the night sky with his lost focus, fell down like a broken doll. But in the midst of it, it gives strength to the bottom, and it is shaking the ass by oneself. I can not find my attitude, which is usually silent, as if asking me to stick it in even if I wash my eyes. Only the female who was conquered by the male remains. Aaaan! Soon after the penis was pounding hard, the pleasure of the dignity was spreading far away in the night breeze. And also, Mr. Hae Yeon is I stared at him for a long time and he played quietly. I have been preoccupied with outdoor exposure play, which is light and light, but it is a way of getting excited. Ho Ho . Funny . I still could not say . A gentle cat first climbs up to the platter . Its really fun Soon, the voice was mumbling to himself, and the play slowly disappeared into the darkness. Pledging the revenge of the future. As a result, the Womens Alliance of Someday Fivesome was completely broken tonight. But I do not know how to play. The first traitor of S.F is the fact that it is not Jung Hae Yeon but Namdaegun. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== By Eugene: Here, Bed God. Reader A: Well . Its been a while since bed. Ill see you once. Eugene: Todays bed is . Reader A: Alas. Yes. Hmm Reader A: Ha, it does not sound nonsense. Reader A: To say your personal opinion, there is a big problem today with Bed Shinen. Eugene: (Excuse me.) Reader A: Thats exactly what Ive been able to see for a long time now. Eugene: Thank you! Reader! Reader A: Although I felt it early, I still have a reputation. Eugene: Im sorry. LEADER Reader A: No. I mean I was so shocked that I almost became a veteran. By Eugene: (Im a little nervous.) Eugene: Thank you. LEADER Reader A: Of course not you. Eugene: Lee, leader. Sorry, it looks like I do not know if my God likes you. Reader A: You do not know? So Ill say it straight forward. Reader A: Leave Joara right now! Do not even think about serializing here in the future! Eugene: (?. ?) Thank you for your time. LEADER Reader A: Because . Reader A: You have the ability to serialize a bed god right now in the worlds best novel site. Eugene: (Herbal) Thank you! LEADER Reader A: But the site does not exist on Earth. By Eugene: . (Smeared) Chapter 812 .============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. The reason I wrote this announcement today is that it is different. To be precise, from February 12 (Thursday) to February 15 (Sunday). I will rest for a total of four days. My physical strength has dropped a lot now. As the writing of dawn and the morning series continues, I have many head and body. First of all, I am going to get right from the rhythm of life. And I do not know when, but the update time has been strange for quite some time. If you want to get a little faster, it slows down again. Then it is canceled every week. It seems like this phenomenon is happening for about a month or two. I used to think of myself as a midnight update, but now I am thinking about the morning update. I left the notice that I commented on. I thought about it and I could not feel that something was wrong. I was originally supposed to take a few days off but I must have gone down to Masan on Saturday, February 14th and Sunday. Im going to the New Years Day on a weekend, and Im going to go early on as a sacrifice.It was too hard for me to say that I should not go this time, but my father was sick. ?.) During the break, I will sort out the yard, the reply to the slip, and the dizzy life. I will correct the mistakes and resume the series on Monday, February 16th. I am really sorry to those who wait. Thank you for your understanding. _(__)_ Chapter 813 It took a few days to capture the capital of the Kingdom of Balkans. In the morning I wake up to the moaning of the prisoners and witness the spectacle of looting the Balkans at night. Now that I have made a fortune, I feel like a dream every day. But I can not say that I have yet to have a complete revenge. Even if we go through the capital, we can not see the evil Balkan gangs. Maybe we abandoned the capital before we arrived. But tracking is not a problem. Fortunately, last night, I was informed that I found an entrance that looked like a hideout near the shore. Direction is east. The streets are about an hour from the capital. From now on, I want to clean the remaining garbage completely. Atlanta Secret Library Balkan Kingdom Destroyer C Jin Jung Diary Inside * Warm morning sun lightly covers your eyes. I thought I wanted to sleep a little more, but my eyes hurt like a habit. I felt a sense of desperation and hesitancy. Jung Hwa-yeon was lying in my arms and sleeping with my head on my chest. It is very beautiful to have a smiling smile that seems to be seen at the mouth with his eyes closed. The white nakshin receives the sunshine and the light shines through the snow. I was led by the light and kissed lightly on the navel of Jung Hae Yeon and slowly raised his body. The bed remained intact last night. I smashed my bed in secret and stuck my nose with the smell of a mixture of weak and chestnut blossoms. The new white, clean bed sheets were spotted by Jeong-yeon-yeons urinary incontinence which did not win the successive climax. I can see the vagina filled with white scabbiness between the buttocks. In fact, I can not say that it is clean, but the appearance of such a wolf is very adorable. There was a quick signal to the penis, but he managed to calm down. I was able to cope with my needs during the dawn, but I can not bother you from the morning breeze. I laughed pleasantly and stroked the ring of the jung in the right ring. Last night I saw the virtue of the ring. It cost a whopping 100,000 GP, but I did not feel like it was a waste. Particularly, it is satisfactory that the performance rises in proportion to the users fitness ability value. If I have this ring, I will not be afraid of it in the future. Anyway, today I have a special hair and my body is floating. I walked to the terrace and enjoyed a refreshing morning. Something good seems to happen. At that time, a sudden thought ran through the mind. Ah. There was a record. I was worried for a moment, and I took a pile of records from my brother in his arms. Because it was just too bad to be in the office. Sometimes it is good to see work in the garden. Agreed. First, Ill wake up Jeong Hae-yeon, wash it together, and go down with me to eat. * The abyss After reading the record, I accidentally muttered. Perhaps it would not have been named precisely now, and thats what the record says on the first car. Deathless abyss. It can be said that it is like a maze that you can not get out once you enter. It can be seen as a sort of underground labyrinth. Of course, this is a ruined site from the perspective of users, and historically it is a bit different. The story of this abyss is quite bloody. About a thousand years ago, two kingdoms waged war, and one kingdom was defeated. No. I have to say that it was ruined because I was taken to the capital. It is obvious from the words of the kingdom royal who defeated the war in both directions. Beheading or slavery. Even if this was not the case, it would have had to live a life of humiliation. The extinction abyss is a kind of underground protection institution built just in case. I mean, is it a shelter for evacuation? When you go inside, the road is incredibly complicated and there are traps all over the place. Even if I miss the road a little bit, I am going to Hwacheon. Probably only a few of the royal family knew the safe route. At that time, the commander of the victorious kingdom found the entrance to the hideout. And, of course, we made up a tracking unit and sent it to the abyss, and all the results were wiped out. Exactly, it says that the news has been lost, but thats what it is anyway. Only a few thousand soldiers and experts who are tired of it are said to have disappeared from the abyss of almost a million people. It is a terrible ruin. In fact, the extinction abyss was a place of prominence, similar to the dragon-sleeping mountain range or the tomb of the barbarian king. It was obvious. Is eventually caught in the hands of users. Its also pretty ridiculous. Anyway, even if it is a little lucky number, I know how to attack, so there will not be a big problem. But the genius of his brother still has no idea. I know what you want. My brother wanted to attack this ruin. As a result of reading the report of Hamil Clanwon, the remains of the deadly slippery remains uncovered. Although it is not as old as the mountains where the dragon sleeps in the early days, it seems that there is a small number of users who know. Why Objectively, it is not bad. I know how to attack. The reward of the royal cloak will be piled up as a package. The distance is also near to me. You can just go to the mood to go out and talk. In fact, I can not imagine that my brother would do the trick in a bad way. Maybe someone else is trying to help me. But what I do not say coolly is . Well Perhaps there is no reason to go to the top secret. In the end, you can tell if you go. If you have a zegal hasol, it looks like you can do it in yere I am looking for the magic potion of Vivian. Agreed. I decided. Excuse me for the horn . Thin. Yes. it is. Suddenly I felt a slight pain in my ankle while laying my thoughts together. Looking down at the glance, I saw a small winged creature clinging to my ankle. In addition, again. This fucking baby Pegasus guy. Leave it. men and horses. . Is this him? I suddenly worried. Sometimes I think he does not seem to be aware of himself as Pegasus. Its not like that. I shook my foot a couple of times, but he was unbearable. I was defending myself and I did not lay my ankle. I gave up my arms in order to try once, and this time I asked for my hand as if I waited. .As he lifted his hand, he stared at me with his head hanging on. An ungrateful man. If I knew this, I would have fried it when I was in the egg. Clan Road! In the meantime, I heard a familiar voice. As she lay down, she saw only her eyes. I do not have any worries when I am feeling comfortable or seeing something like that. You were there! How so? Its a big deal! Ohh. Great. I raised my upper body. And if it was not a big deal, it would give me strength. Soon-Seung-woo stopped the pause and corrected the horse. Oh, its a big deal for me, but it might not be for Clan Road. Yes And? Jo Seung-woo laughed and immediately pulled out his head. New Koran Union has contacted! City of Atlanta. What if you send it back? Without a word with me! Sibling You really will not? You can speak Korean Is it 5%? 5 Oh really ~! In the Isantelourou clan house, there was a sudden eruption of an old castle. Park whispered desperately, clutching both hands, and Han So C young sat down at the desk and said, You bark. Ill work. I was showing myself in action. Sometimes it seems that gazing at the air with very hollow eyes is in a different way. Oh please. ?. You know that. Our financial situation is incredibly low these days. Only the money that goes into a month with the encouraging expedition plan now Now it was Park Dae-yeon who said that he was ready to say a lot, but Han So-young did not see him. Sibling In the end, Park Dae C kyun, unable to stand, shook his desk with his two hands. Han Soo-youngs eyes gleamed, but instead of retreating, he asked for a bubble in his mouth. explain it to me please! I will keep shouting until I understand! What for? What for? What for? What did he say now? Do you know how much money you refused? Can not you calculate how much is 5%on the night street? Da-Yon-ah. Park Dae C yeon breathed in all his strength and put on his arms and gave strength to his chin. It is obvious that the shape of the streets is firmly shining. Han So C young closed his eyes and sighed. I can not get the money. Why Do you remember the clash that occurred in relation to the streets of the South City night? Absolutely. How was that solved? I know. You said your brother did it. Han So C young s eyebrows wriggled. Park overcame the ball and corrected it with a trembling voice. Got Mercenary Road. okay . . . Mercenary Road has given our clan the attention to put the spoon on it. In other words, the Mercenary Clan has suffered some damage. And? But it is not. In that case, we owe it to the Mercenary Clan, and we do not have it. But you want to get 5%profits? Thats what happened. Its not what we asked for, its from you. I just want to thank you. How do you give it to me? There is something wrong with people. No. Its a bitch. And the money my husband made, she could use a little Park Dae-yeon! Tang, an angry castle and the sound of hitting the desk were heard at the same time. It is a rare emotion expression for Han So Young. Park leaned over his shoulder and pushed his lower lip out. Im sorry. Anyway, I do not think Ill ever get it. Really? Naga Yeah. Lets go. But remember this one. As I am financially responsible for YantanTelow, I will act in my own accord with the authority I have been granted. What? Whether you go to another clan and beg, you go to the store and sell yourself! I have to make some money! Do not even care! Foil BANG, Han Sang-young, even before he spoke, Park Dae-yeon closed the door hard. Han Sooyoung stared at the door with his tapered eyes, and shed a long sigh and buried his head on his desk. The two eyes are slowly releasing their power. There is one reason why Han Sang Youngs heart is complicated. Sure! I am! One day before, Han So C young was well known once before Kim Soo C hyun. It was just a hole-in-the-wall kind of thing that I could not help but had a good excuse for saying such things. However, she did not know that she did not want to hurt the woman and the child. But now, Han Sang-young felt something strange at that time. I do not know, but somehow I feel like I am not myself. Ah When I think of that time, I wiggle my eyes to see if I can not stand something, and my foot stirs the air in meaninglessly. Why did I do that? Why did I do that? It was then. Ah I felt a strange feeling on my ankle suddenly while I was kicking my feet under the desk instead of the futon. Soon C young s eyes, looking down at the bottom of her eyes, were slightly shifted. Is it about the size of a kitten? A yellow animal winged on its back is holding its ankle. You are I do not know when he came in. Two eyes with pouty eyes, but they do not feel bad. Han, who was judged not to be a dangerous animal, stretched out his arm, and the animal bit his hand. .Weakness is felt, but it is tolerable. When Han So C young looks up and lifts his hand, the small animal smiles. Just as if you could do me. Han Soo-young, who was staring at it for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth. Really? What do you think? List of Pokmon A small animal frowned. It is not possible to speak human beings apart from what you get. Of course, Han So C young also knows. I just needed a partner to confide in my chest. It is not a good animal to be able to say. Was it wrong that I was angry then? List of Pokmon What did Mercenary Road think of me? List of Pokmon Mermenery Road is also very true. I do not get caught. I have never been there ever since. Maybe she is frying the lime? Right? List of Pokmon What in the world He admires me. What I did was so good. List of Pokmon He said, The man has a desire to conquer a longing woman at least once. I think it is a fairly straightforward opinion. What do you think? List of Pokmon Actually I refused to give 5%. So he was going to come around once. Why? I didnt I just want to see it. However, it is prone to contact first. Uh, sister. It was then. and also Han Sang-young, who had been talking to himself in the middle of nowhere, trembled. Suddenly beep? Not sister. Came out. It was also a familiar voice. No animal in front of me would have spoken. After a while, the head of Han So-young turns around the door with a creak. The door had been open to a degree. And in the opening door, Uwoo Park Dae-yeon, who slaps his shoulders with both hands and feels like crazy, Kim Soo-hyun was staring at Han So-young with blank eyes. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== First of all, thank you very much. Before the cancellation, Eugene: Yoo, will not you? Im going to get fucked. I will be hated! Uh, what do I do? It was. After you have posted a notice of cancellation, reader A: Your body is okay. Reader B: If you are sick, you should take a rest. Ill wait. Reader C: Huh! I can not believe it! My, comment on me and say goodbye! Reader D: All right. Do not worry too much, relax. By Eugene: Huh, angel? Are you angels? This has changed. Thank you again for your kind understanding. Thanks to them, I seem to have been able to organize myself for three days and rest well. I feel better than ever. Above all, relaxation of life rhythm seems to be the biggest harvest. I will resume the series as it is. VIVA! ???? Chapter 814 Something unbelievable happened. Five hundred soldiers who had been sent to the preliminaries were cut off. I have waited for ten days, but I can not hear any contact. How did this happen? Atlanta Secret Library Balkan Kingdom Destroyer C Jin Jung Diary in the middle * In the moment of snow, Han So-yeong kept his poker face. Emotion is the expressionless face of the example which I can not find even if I wash my eyes. However, after a while, Han So C young s face suddenly changed suddenly. Han So C young did not say anything. I just slowly pulled Dodo out of his hand and began to look horribly at the front without anyone. In the meantime, Han So C young s blushing turned red and pale, and at the same time, intangible energy was explosively overflowing in the room. The aura was living clearly. I certainly felt. The two eyes, which were shining like a sword, were revealing the inside of Han So C young. Do not tell me, do not say anything. Moora, the moment you open your mouth, youll kill everyone here and youll die too. Me, masonry roadhacht . Uh, lets go inside Han So C young did not even see the middle of the horse, so I suggested to go inside instead of Park. Thank you Kwon, but I have no idea. Somehow, there is a tendency to endure laughter, but the horse is already laughing. The head is not good, but the body is honest. Suddenly, Park Dae-yeon hit her cheeks so hard that she could make a sound. Then, in a moment, he made a steady expression and guided me with a long breath. Fou . Mercenary Load. Sit this way. Yes. Thank you. Well. Im a little calmer now. When I sat down on the couch, Park turned around and stared at Han So C young again. And, And Im sick of you I started to chuckle again. Oh, Im sorry. Pardon me, please. .Clan Road? Today, Mercenary Road has come to you with two issues. Two agenda? At last, Han So C young opened his mouth. It looks like it does not seem to be free from the stomach. However, Park Dae-Yeons eyes were already trembling. Nahhehehe. Two agendas and hoes. The voice also trembled. Dangerous. Dangerous. Yes? I do not know (one) . Wow, its about the missing order were currently preparing. .And the other one is . As you know . About 5%of the night street! Hijacking! Hinh Henin ~! Oh, its gone. I want to endure it well and it bursts again. I tried to cover my mouth with my hands, but now Im breaking my back to the waist. Han So C young s complexion is not a color of flesh, but it looks transparent. The situation was getting worse and worse. User Park Dae-yeon. The guide is okay, so you can leave. Park nodded like crazy and stepped out of the room with a fluttering shoulder dancing. As soon as the sound of closing the door was heard, he said, Huh, huh! A laugh like a whining sounded the hall in the hallway. After a while, Han Soo Young gazed at me with a mixture of resentment and shame. The eyes of the black crystal are wobbly, but it is like a tear. A sharp breath sounds clearly in my ear. I did not have an unfair mind, but I did not want to be exposed. Damn it. If you do not feel confident, go quietly. What is thisWhat should I do anyway? Even when I think about it, I can not think of a pointy number. Finally, I closed my eyes and bowed my head slightly. joesonghabnida First, lets start with an apology. I opened my eyes again and Han So C young was staring at me with his slightly curved eyes. Eyes of a little unexpected. Something seemed to be suspicious. I slowly began to explain to the gaze that demanded clarification. From that time, Han Soo-young began to come, until Gehenna walked hypnotically. After some time. Ah When the explanation was over, Han So C young broke a small sigh. It does not matter whether my words are true or not. As long as she has the ability to be a super sensation, Han So C young would have felt her feelings in the story. is that so. So Han Soo-young nodded his head three or four times and showed a better face with his chin. I thought it was a little over expressing emotion for Han So-young, but I felt that the stiff atmosphere was gradually getting loose. So it is the influence of the hip hypnosis that is the mysterious thing in my mind at that time. Is this what you mean? Yes. Ive never been in control before. Hypnosis is a kind of powerful implication. It is a very scary ability. Of course, nobody would have resisted it. Well. That much Im just sorry. Mercenary Road does not have to apologize. But just as the word says, it means that the words have also been influenced by hypnosis. Then I understand. Yes No. Thats Oh, yes. Yes. Yes. Certainly not. Han Soo C young looked at me, but I hurriedly corrected my words and I gave a blank speech. I looked down at the desk with my arms and silent eyes. When I saw a deep thought locked, I felt something relieved. okay . . . Thats what Han So Young is. I do not know what youre thinking, but I do not see it shaking. If it was me, I would have wanted to die right now. I feel like Im going to get some hands on it. Im curious. Why is he hypnotizing me? Ohh. Is it trying to bury things by turning the conversation immediately after giving a half-hearted message? I thought it was worth learning, and I slowly shook my head. I do not know that well. So, can you ask me once? It seems a little difficult. Why Gehenna is not at this level right now. A month or so ago, I went back to the original level with me. !As soon as I got out of that, Han Soo C young looked at me with a surprised eye. At the same time, he seemed to hold his fist tightly. But once I blinked my eyes, my hands were on my desk nicely. It seems like I have mistaken it. why ? Well, there were many things. I can not stay in this dimension. Is it possible to be summoned again? Well Unless the sky and the miracle are combined . I think its impossible. Han Soo Young stared at me for a moment. Then he suddenly lifted his hand and began to softly sweep the back of Dodo with his palms. The islands are chopping their jaws, and touching their wings gently. Dodo Han So-young also looks good. Especially Dodo was excited to hum. Excellent! Yes This child. Ive never seen Pegasus. Ah. Actually, I am also amazing. Originally, it is a guy who can not touch my body, but I am in a good position in front of Isantelourou. Han Soo-young looked down at me with fresh eyes and opened my mouth as if I were passing through the nerves of Pegasus. By the way Do not you think its okay? ?He left . I felt like I was talking to a man. Haha I laughed without knowing. I did not know that I would not listen to Han Sa-young. Not until M . I just admit that they are different. ?Gehenna has a long-awaited desire to be on her own. I also have a grand goal that I want to achieve in the world I live in. I am going to do that because Gehenna has gone back to fulfill her goal. Well, uh. Han So C young, who nodded his head all the time, was suddenly bigger than ever before. As if something is very satisfying. I suddenly felt strange. When Han Soo-young ran then I was worried about how he would look in the future, but we are having a conversation. As always, as always. I feel like I can get out of the way now because I feel like I have been feeling somehow relaxed. Yastanterou Road. User first If you are talking about the entrance near the foothills, we are preparing for the expedition. That was so. Yeah. Looks like you are preparing for the expedition in Mercenary Clan It was. The rumor is that there are only a handful of users who are aware of the existence of a death penalty. I do not think he has already been attacked, and he is probably having a hard time. It is not unusual for a representative clan to receive a rescue or disappearance request. Especially if it is the closest city to the ruins. Currently, there are overlapping places to prepare for the expedition. So I came to Isantelourou. jamsimanyo Before I speak, I want to hear one answer. Suddenly, Han Soo Young braked the story. I sit down immediately and look at me with delicate eyes. Of course, you know Mermionary Road . We have collected information and have concluded that the site is not so easy to find internally. In my opinion, its not a place I want to go to. I have a part that I think. Nevertheless, going to . Is it for us? Or is it for the Mercenary Clan? Of course, the latter. If not, I would not have come to ask you. I replied without hesitation. In fact, I do not know what the meaning is. But at the moment, it was a mistake. Suddenly, a thin smile appeared at the mouth of Han So C young, and seemed to disappear. Han Soo-young hugged Dodo with both hands and opened her mouth with a sweet voice. Yeah. So lets start the story. * It was light after the conversation with Han So C young. I thought that something good would happen in the morning, but it worked out really well. It was a concession to the expedition, and Han Soo Young unexpectedly accepted the offer of 5%profit. However, Billy was condition, not fully received. It seems that the finances of Eastertellows have become rather difficult when attracting users with various policies in recent years. Anyway, it is the biggest harvest that the relationship with Han So C young, who thought he had fallen to hell above all, recovered to normal. After returning to Mercenary Castle, I opened the expedition notice using the square plaza. If there is one thing that is different from the past, it is a pure expedition whose purpose is to explore, not to go to settle the case. The clan members felt that it was not much longer than a day, and they were able to collect all the people who were limited to nine people. Now one thing is left. Clear your expedition lightly and watch your brother do the work. I thought so, I calmly checked my preparations for the trip tomorrow and went to bed quietly. However, in the late hours, there was a time when Nam Dae Eun and Jung Hae Yeon came together to talk about this expedition. But the two women who met each other in the mistress, looked at each other with awkward eyes, and the awkwardness was cloudy. It was the night which was able to sleep well except for such a happening. * It was a clear quiet morning with a clear flow of clouds in the clear sky. Mercenary Castle was a bit cluttered before the departure. When Kim Soo-hyun wore the equipment and went downstairs, there were already 10 users awaiting Kim Su-hyun. It was the clan members who supported faster than anyone when I showed the expedition notice. Oh, except one. Anyway, for a few months, the road should be settled in ten days, not to worry. Kim Seo-hyun opened one of the clan members standing in a light figure and seemed to see nothing more. Everyone is here. What about Zegal Shuttle? I beg your pardon? The woman standing behind Kim Su-hyuns back answered with a loud voice. There was a laughing kick in the neighborhood. Kim smiled and laughed and turned away. I was here. I want to start right away, but the coordinates have been calculated. Really, is that a bit of a joke? The man is a little bit. This time, too, forcibly pulled out, was not a pleasant look. However, in spite of the successive prompts, he gently spelled out the order, and soon green and magical powers began to gather in every direction. After a while. Tung! Eleven people surrounded by blue horsepower disappeared at once with the bombing. Transportability. It was a signal to announce the expedition of the extinction abyss. At the same time, it finally started. Just before the event burst, Kim Su C Hyun s last expedition. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I actually wrote the last words, but I had a lot of trouble. In some ways, it is quite a representation. I will tell you a little bit, then memorize in the case of this trivial expedition will not see any more. Of course, the space of the expedition will be replaced by another material. ???? Chapter 815 I am going to revise this expense number to 11 people including Kim Soo-hyun. Im sorry for the confusion. _ (__) _ * 500 people as the first starter. The second is 1,000 people. The third is 1,500 people. Fourth, 3,000 people . Over the last two months, a whopping 6,000 soldiers have been eaten by that damn hideout. The joy of victory for a while. Now I can feel the tremor rumors drifting. I can not stay still this way. It would be better to leave this to a professional rather than to consume the angry soldiers. Lets see. Dogs like dogs. Ill get changed if I get caught. Atlanta Secret Library Balkan Kingdom Destroyer C In the middle of the Jinji Diary * The transportation ability of Jeegal Hasol made it possible for us to take a three-day leap. If you use your abilities to the fullest, you can go a little further, but Zegal Hasols says this is just right. Ive never been farther east, so Im not confident in the coordinates, so Im going to figure it out. Anyway three days is enough. First of all, I will wait for the Cool Down Time while marching today, and then I will be able to reach the nearest place once more. I thought so, I looked forward to it. There is a meadow filled with a river reflecting the clear light before your eyes. There was also a bunch of caravans coming and going in the distance. While the crowd was excited to go exploring, there was also a crowd of returning lights with considerable stagnation. Maybe he failed to explore or lost a colleague. Maybe its both. The woman who leads us at the forefront is Im Hanna. I wanted to participate because I wanted to bring my senses to my expedition. It is not a bad idea. There are times when the experience of practical experience is a hundred times more helpful than the practice of day and night sticking and training. It seems to have felt the feeling after the last Dalian. At that time, I felt that someone was standing on my side. Brother There is one question. It was Jin Su Hyuns voice. It is very relaxed to walk on the back of the head with both hands clasped and walk on the back. If it was former time, I would have been depressed in a short time, but this time it did not. It was a light-hearted expedition in the first place, and it is also evil that monsters come out of this street. He is also a man with a solid ability. Yes? You said so before. I think I will arrive by tomorrow. By the way So if you think of transportability, its very close to the city. Why has not it been discovered so far? Its been a while since Ive been in Atlanta. A-ha I did what I said. I opened my mouth again. Its simple. I do not have a way to look at the ruins. Yes Did you say? This place is a shelter. Its not just a hideout, its a hideout built by an ancient kingdom. I made it for the purpose of the royal stash, so I would have been very careful. Hmm. I do not get it, though. And it was not found, it was found. I just did not make a rumor. I do not think there are any users that I know. Then why are you shy? Oh, is it because you do not want to be attracted to users? Sometimes he is pretty funny too. Ask alone and answer alone. If you think a little bit, you know how to answer yourself. Thats because I do not like to think about it. There is such a thing, but there are few people who knew it at first. What is it? What else? I do not have any users who entered the ruins. So the users acquaintances are only convinced that they can not be sure. .Jin Soo-hyun lowered his hand holding his head and released his pod. Suddenly, the smile became serious. No one came in and out . Then it sounds like its not a good place. I was affirmative without sound. It is not easy to break through the bottom of the eclipse of death. But it is something that is possible anyway, and you do not have to break into the front. In the past, there was a user who attacked the abyss by the bad luck. What do you think? If you were in a mountain asleep or a grave of a barbarian king I laughed smugly. No way. I can not get anywhere like that. Maybe it would be a lot easier compared to a glaciers snowy field. Oh yeah? At that moment, Jin-hyuns stiff facial expression was unraveled. What is this? I was worried about it. Then you can trust him again this time? Hehe. The moment I heard the bright voice, I stopped walking. Did something feel strange. Soo-hyun What happen? I looked at the rear and the performance came straight up and asked. I could barely cover my head. No. Its nothing. I moved my foot again. I heard the sound of Jin-Soo Hyun and Yoo Jung-jeong rushing behind him. I was still thinking. You can trust me again this time? Suddenly my head rang. Of course, I know what I mean. However, the tone of taking it for granted is lulled without reason. It is disgusting that I thought not only Jinsu but also me. Why, why did you think so. Thats not entirely natural. As I walked east along with my thoughts, the grassland gradually disappeared and the surrounding scenery gradually became harsh. The lengthened bush touched the knee, and the trees that seemed sparse began to appear on one spot. The silent river gradually grew thicker, and it bend in various places in the forest. I felt more complicated in my head, but I forcibly surrendered. Lets focus on the expedition first. * There was a slight error in the expedition plan. It was a miscommunication caused by the transportation ability of Jeogal Hasols. I thought the waiting time was between one day and two days, but the time was less than before. It was not a bad mistake to say that it was much less burdensome to apply the method that Gehenna had given me. I wonder if this is welcome. I will go anyway. I was a bit worried, but I decided to use the transport ability one more time. It will be neat to get there tomorrow after camping around the area. It is possible to do it if it is strong. So once we made another leap to transport, we set up camps to find the right place. He built a tent and stretched out his sleeping bag. As soon as I approached the bonfire that illuminated the obscure darkness, the performer took out a bottle of wine with a soft attitude. It was a little liquefied with herbs, and I could not quite tell from it that it was good for the appetite before meals. Though it feels good to pass lightly through the throat, it tastes so cold that it tastes cold on the tongue. So when two cups of liquor are played by the performers. Soo-hyun I got a call from Mr. Seung-woo Cho. Suddenly, Jung C yeon walked slowly and sat on the right side. The hand had a telecom crystal that had just been turned off. We have received a referral for the place we are going today. Is it a missing order? No. He says to be careful of bait. baits I was surprised but soon nodded. It is rare, but it is not strange that there are such people in the place where there is the ruined remains. brother. Whats the bait? At that time, I heard a sneaking sound in front of me. On the other side, I was staring at the cup with me, or not exactly me, because I had to tickle down on the desk. Thats what you look like on a question. I am sure that you are interested in ridiculing the ritual. ?? As he tongued his tongue out, he raised his body. But suddenly he stopped and sat down on his seat and squeezed his shoulders. Let s look around and see him playing with a smiley face (?). Then I stretched out my hand and grabbed the cup that I was pushing myself and saw my face and shook my head. Maybe I should just drink. I do not mind giving you a cup. Soon, he opened his mouth with a caring voice. Youre right. A bait means we can be bait, so be careful. Your sister is too real. Of course, because my sister is soaked, I can not say anything, but its what you gave me. It would be natural for users to come to the ruins found, Then theres a bunch of people looking for the user in reverse. No. Not that. Oh, right. Of course, the bum was gone. Oh, no. But Jeong Min s punishment is that they are bum till bones. The people who say here are those who usually live like a user and turn around. If you know the word murderer, youll understand what it means. I hate you sister. He dragged his lower lip out and buried his head between his knees. I heard a giggling Jung Hoon Yeon giggling. Anyway, I think its a good idea to strengthen the boundaries tonight. Well I do not think they will want us unless they are stupid. The answer to Jeong s story on the right was sitting on the left and playing. Ew, You can not say that. Lions also do their best when hunting rabbits. I do not know when things will happen. Yes. Thats right with her. Its a no-brainer. They promised not to attack us. Thats what I thinking about. Playing sister? It was Im Hanna who sat next to the performance of Goh, who answered the words of Namdaeun, who sat next to Jeong Hae-yeon. I do not know why, but I emphasize the words vigilance and promise, and the tone itself is quite thick. Or is it? It s a stupid thing to believe a promise like a slap. Then, can you be right on the back of your head? Yoink! This is a little bit more than Yakju. What kind of medicinal herb? As he touched the side with a strange ending of the performance, Jung Hae-yeon showed an extraordinary interest in drinking and his words were clouded. Yoink! Is not that what this is? It promotes the energetic Yoink! What does it matter? Since when does Mr. Hae Lee have interest in this? Yoink! Well, thats it. When I saw the torn fly, suddenly I thought of a dog with a shit and a dog with a bark. Yoink! It is a strange imagination. Do not you look like a torn camisole? Suddenly I thought something was strange. On the left is Goh and Hahnahna. On the right side are Jeon Yeon Yeon and Namdaeun. Your wife is on her side and stares at you. The face is bright, but the atmosphere is not uncommon. It feels like youre laughing and shooting. It was then. I suddenly wondered if I could breathe a little liquor. I will turn my tastes thanks to the Yakju. Im hungry. When I got out of the tent, I smelled food, and I still take it. However, he is always in charge of cooking, and Imhanna is seated. So who the hell ? Its hard for me ~. When I thought so, I heard a sudden heavy load. A sweet voice resembles someone. Suddenly a few years ago, a nightmare struck the brain. When the festival is over, people eat the food of the person, and they are stunned by the stuff they are having. I turned my eyes a little bit, hoping I would not be inside. But Albumins Slowly turning the sight, the girl lying down on the ground dead, was caught first. Aside from the dirty surroundings of preparing for cooking, it is obvious that the lack of seeing is also stunned. Haha I can not bear the source of the super information gathering. The evening captain! In the moment, when I saw Vivian wiping his forehead with smile and laughing in front of the big barrel that Kim was climbing up, the clink! I dropped the cup without knowing it. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== That incident is not directly related to this expedition. Its just a sort of juncture. ???? Chapter 816 It has been a while since I have been putting in experts who are supportive of the kingdom. The news is . Still not there. In recent years, the capital is quiet enough to be strange. The soldiers are also anxious about whether they should enter, and the kingdoms leadership, who wants visible achievements, is in a position to question my leadership. Confusing. Everything is messed up. I dont know what Im going to do now How do I pay for it anyway? . Atlanta secret library Balkan kingdom destruction history C Jin jung diary middle * Bugle boogie! After Vivian brought the iron, the horrible stillness fell down over the campsite. The sound is just the sound of boiling fluids. What is it? Why are you staying still? Are you coming? Its dodgy if you cool down! Vang Viang, who tapped the throne with a scoop, screamed with a smile. Both eyes shine brightly inside delicious! Seems to expect praise. However, I could not get up from the place when I think of the fatigue that had been eating past Vivian food and knocking it down. Of course, it may be a bad idea. Anyway, there is no big problem and it smells delicious. However, it takes a source that seems to fall dead on one side to be good. I do not think Ive seen it. The light of fear can not be hidden in the eyes of some clan members. Most of them were silent, but there was not a man who was intent on doing so. Hum Sumeriel ~. Jin-soo was walking with his eyes closed and nostrils. Probably because I joined relatively late, then I do not know the disaster (?). In that sense, Jeegal Hasols was definitely smart. I quickly looked at the reactions around him, and he put his half-ass off his back. character. Give me a bowl. Ill let you eat. huh. The key preventer is. You know its an honor. I do not cook every day if I am. On the subject, Vivian poured a scoop of jinhyeon into a bowl with a delighted attitude. Suddenly, the idea of ??stopping was struck. .I just rubbed it. There was still a hopeless hope that maybe the origin had fallen for another reason. To confirm it, I needed a scapegoat, no test subject. okay . . . Maybe it will be able to withstand even one sushi. What is it? A scruffy scoop? At that time, Jin Soo-hyun spit out the volleys. Hey. Are you saying that you should just eat this and fall? Are you hungry? Is he a madman? The child is true. Be greedy. Do you want to make more? I see a lot. Give me more human. All right. I got it. Eat a lot ~. right. Especially meat. More, more, more, more After all, the bowl was overcooked to the full, and Jin Soo-hyun returned to his satisfied face and sat down. She stared at the hot stew with a grim look and grabbed a silver spoon. Profit, black smoke suddenly came from the bowl. Of course, all the observers who were observing were flinching. However, Jin Soo-hyun stared at the black spoon, which seemed to have not noticed at all. Wow Is the meat big enough to cook very well? I will enjoy this food! I shouted out loud, and I opened my mouth wide and pushed my spoon through my mouth. Summation At the same time as the mouth was closed, a sound was heard swallowing saliva everywhere. Finally, Ah. Fuck. The bloody face was just wrinkled in less than a day. Even though I did. Not eating was the right choice. Jin-soo hurriedly closed his mouth. As if it were a blasphemy without knowing it. But the next moment, his waist was suddenly broken, and his mouth shut, Ouweya ex. I heard a strange sound. Vivian, who had gathered both hands, was angry with both eyes. What? Would oi Oh, no . that Did you just say fuck? Well, wait a minute. I did not mean to scold you . Wow. Jin-Soo Hyun waved his head as if it were not, and bowed his back again. It was then. Good luck! A sharp piercing sound struck my ear as I focused my attention on the center of the power. The arrow that came flying at the same speed as the light beam pierced the center exactly. Its a sniper. The moment of that moment, the eyes of Jin Suhyun with a glance of hair gleamed brightly. I raise my body like a flicker and pull it out like a lightning bolt. Cain! Bullshit! Jin Soo-hyun succeeded in pulling down an arrow that definitely snatched him. The problem, however, is that there was a loud popping sound. The powdered pink powder is scattered in the pebbles hanging from the end of the arrows which are rolled up round. So the spreading speed was fast enough that the sky of sight was covered in more than half a second. I reflexively stopped breathing. It is a surprise. Battle all ? Soon after, I felt a great fever as soon as I was able to catch the hilt. It feels like the air is smoldering. Looking up into the sky, eight glowing fireballs were falling in a gentle curve. At that moment, I instinctively felt intuition. The sniper has not finished yet. It is a thoroughly calculated attack, not a pouring attack. That magic was an attack aimed at powder, not ours. I immediately lifted my hand. Area Declared. Thug! A clear light came down as it slid down the floor and dug down into the earth. The tent that seemed to upside down the hemispherical bowl took over from one place to another. It did not do anything more than that. The lanterns, already aware of my intentions, have taken over the control of all the fire that has entered the realm. The eight fireballs were stopped in the air as if they were caught in a magic Hold magic. Lull in the state for a while. Lets take a look around and see the users who are just showing through the bushes. The number is about twenty. There may be more if you think of an archer or a wizard. Soon the moment the eyes met, they stopped walking. I could feel the absurdity. Yes. I do not know what kind of powder it is, but I have not seen any benefit, and the magic attack is stopped in the air. At the moment, the guy in front of us suddenly sweeps us out. retreat. With a short, calm word, he turned and disappeared into the forest. Then the rest of the people do not hesitate a little and start to step back at once. Ho Look at them. I could not resist admiring it. You might have tried to confuse us with powder and magic, but the surprise failed spectacularly. And to the sight that can not understand at first glance. In other words, I decided that I was mistaken for the wrong moment and decided to retreat immediately. It is also an early attack, but the situation is very fast and the movements are sunny. If you speak good and bad, its like a rat. Anyway, they are not the ones who have done this once or twice. His skills seem to be good. Soo-hyun The performance quickly called me. I think I know what I want. I opened my mouth with the release of the domain declaration. It may be a bipedal operation, so we do not pursue it all. Its a Brother I will go. At that time, Jin-Soo Hyun suddenly stepped forward. The breath looks a bit rough, but it does not look hard. What was blocking my mouth from being stubborn was protecting the invasion of the powder. I have to say that I do not get upset. But the two eyes were very strange. I was not sharp enough to notice the madness ( ) to shed anger. I am very angry now. . I do not know why I was so angry, but now I can not stand it without releasing my anger. No. Even you Oh, I will. I do not have to use a knife to catch a chicken. He, yes. Yes. Those dogs like that dog. Can I kill all the buds? Actually, I think it would be enough for one person to play. However, when he was let go by force, Jin Soo-hyun ran into the forest with a bad feeling. Goh play, Limhanah, and Yu-jeong stood stupidly. How much time has passed? Hey you dogs like these dogs ah! After a long period of time, a gigantic wild animal like a beast rushed to the forest. I heard that he already succeeded in pursuing it. I also felt something swinging and hitting something. Maybe Im angry at being shot myself. Do you dare give me that shit? Fucking cock! Uh, uh ah! This time we throw it, we kick it hard . What is it? What are you feeding? I did not do it because I wanted to scold you, but I have a nasty scorn! No, what are you talking about ?! Thats Oh, no! Keuaaag! Shut up I just can not speak without taste! But its not tasteless! This son of a bitch! Im running away, but this is too bad! What did you want with us . Aieeee! I hear a series of highs and lows. So silly, Shurin goes out and screams. Suddenly someone looked smackily at me. It was Jegal Hasol. Clan Road. ?That stew. Maybe theres some kind of buff effect we do not know. .Sri sickly, I saw his eyes, and I saw Vivian cheering in front of the iron gate. Those bad guys! Good job, Jin Soo-hyun! Ill kill you very much! Do not you know? I shook my head with a sigh. And I mourned lightly as I watched the forest that still screamed. As for them, Jin Soo-hyeon is an unforgettable opponent. After a while. After waiting for about 30 minutes, the fog of forest finally collapsed. The four who went into the track performed a very good mission. As well as the twenty who showed up before, the archers and the mages who were hiding somewhere also caught up to their buds. Twenty-eight people kneeled in the middle of the camp with their whole body bound together. no. Twelve people. Sixteen died in the process of tracking, and most of them died in the hands of Jin Suhyun. There were many horrible bodies such as a broken head or a broken abdomen. Jin Soo-hyun, who has not yet been released yet, was slowly grinding the back of his throat. These guys are probably theirs Yoink! Be careful with bait. I was surprised to hear the voice of Cho Seung-woo and suddenly he fell into thought. The performance was stiff and hard, with the eyes of the rabbit. It seemed to have found something that seemed to be skipping one of the buggers before. Look at her. These are totally funny kids. .Where did you get this? I am not going to say it. .He played the mans neck in front of him. Nevertheless, I closed my mouth tightly. I put my right hand on the crown of my head and put my eye on it. It was the attitude just before using the tempting eyes. I quickly opened my mouth. He said. And? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== * * -?- * (^ ? ^) ? (^ ? ^) (?) (?) New Years Day. I wish you peace and good luck in 2015. All of you, Happy New Year! _(__)_ Chapter 817 In the end, the experts concluded that the news was lost. Today s meeting again, finally, let s let the soldiers in. The soldiers are not too bad either. I have already taken over the capitals of the enemy countries and heard the rumor that I can not understand why I am so obsessed. I was almost thrilled for a moment, but when I heard that I could not go inside, I kept my mouth shut. After a late meeting, he returned to the desert, where the dead animal lay in the bed. I wonder what he did. Atlanta secret library Balkan kingdom destruction history C Jungjong diary middle * snow frowned, and the performance is like throwing, and walked on the mans neck. In the right hand, something like a pouch was hanging on the line. Ko Kiko played out the pocket opening slightly. This one. Do you know what it is? When I peeked out, I could see the accumulated pink powder. About three C quarters of the pockets were filled. I was at the end of the arrow before. I wondered what it was and I smelled a little bit, and the sweet smell instantly pierced my nostrils. I hit my back and quickly dropped my head away. I do not know why, but in my head the alarm sounded without reason. In the meantime, the incense entered the nose and tried to spread quickly, but it was able to purify immediately after causing the power of the fire. Callok, callok! I cough a couple of times and open my eyes, and I felt like I knew it. I do not go to Suhyun too. Kenichi Momoyama It is weak ( ҩ). weak? Yeah. But it is not a normal weakness. ?Going to say that, the performance glared at them again with their eyes. Soo-hyun Do you know herbal medicine called Afrodigia? Afrodigia? I have never heard of such herbs for the first time or twice. I put my head in the middle and I play the horse. I do not know a lot of users at first. This powder is a medicine made from herbal medicine called Afrodigia. It is extremely difficult to obtain, but the preparation method is also very tricky. I have only used this one once in a while. I did not use it because it was dangerous and I could not use it. Do you think it works? Do you like it? Its awesome. It is called living powder. In a very small amount of time, it takes 10 seconds to inhale. From then on, reason disappears and only instinct remains. In addition, if you respond to the heat inside and outside, the speed of spreading becomes dramatically faster. .So I fired the fireball indiscriminately. If its a high-end performance, its probably like saying the days of salmon. That is to say, those who attacked us had their own beliefs. It would not have been a fool to have snatched it that way. Even more scary is that there is no known method of detoxification to date. No potions, no orders, no use. Only the way to barely sink into sexual intercourse until just before death I was curious. So if you were hit by that powder Well There is no reason to be there because of Suhyun, but if you were . It takes about 5 to 10 minutes to disperse the powder. I was giddy, and the performance suddenly looked uncomfortable, and I looked at those who were tied to the center with a killing eye. And I am pissed when I think about it. It was me. I want to listen? No. Got it Anyway, its dangerous, so let me take care of it. If it is such a powerful powder, I can use it in a good place. I passed the ssamji and pushed it into my arms, and I could feel the strange eyes. Go to the top of the page . Your woman is staring at me with a slight blush. I could not overcome my hungry feeling and opened my mouth. Wait a moment. I will not use it like that (?). This time, Kim Han-bum and Yu-jung have been dismayed. No. What else do you guys have to say. I would have got some extra income anyway. Now you have to decide on your disposal. First of all, you should check it out, right? I do not think so. I want to use the temptation of the eyes, he said, playing with his right hand. I allowed the use of abilities and fell asleep. I do not think I will spend much more than I am being attacked like this. I will kill most of them anyway. Of course, if you need to save it, I will save it, but only those who need it. Because they know it, they keep silent. However, when I hear the words of the performance, the heat suddenly rises. I feel like I do not want to kill it for some reason. Yes. it is. There was one thing that caught my eye unscathed. Vivian is biting his fingernails around here and there. And one that is still bubbling in front of him. That moment. Wu I had a good idea. The next morning was bright. As soon as I woke up, I kicked up a napping nap and instructed me to clean up the camp with negligence. Yoo Jung Jung and Jin Soo Hyun woke up and grumbled. Because there was a total of twenty-eight bodies on one side of the camp, and they were stacked neatly. It will be quite painful to handle. There was no other income on the attack last night. I questioned them late, but eventually they all ended up being executed. Even if I talked to them, I kept quietly silent, and I did not find any information that I really wanted to be a pupil of temptation. The same was true of the third pupil. The fact that we have been attacked even if we know that we are a marshonian clan. However, once in the middle, the attitude that awaited death was changed. From exactly when I ate the food made by Vivien. At first they did not want to eat food. But as soon as I forcibly opened my mouth and forced it out, the signal came. Well How can I express the expression in words? When I put the two vessels and the three vessels continuously, I did not stop there. I scoffed at the two bowls (to tell you exactly where to feed these dog food), and crying and crying in the third bowl. You said you were wrong, please do not do this, Id rather kill you, at least you want to die humanly. But without stopping and putting the four vessels, suddenly quiet people began to repeat. He overused the drug (?) And left the mental cords. No matter how I touch it, I did not get any response, so I finally rested. Anyway, I decided to think of something that might be related to a bum, but a small happening that happened during the first expedition. For the first time, however, it is. After the incinerator was incinerated and the campsite was fully laid out, we simply finished our meal. Koh and Hahnahna prepared the meal quickly because I thought that it would be Vivian, and I was able to eat a normal breakfast. So after all the preparations I announced my departure without wasting any time. Under clear weather and clear skies, we moved into the forest. * Forests became deeper and deeper. The scenery was covered with dense trees and lush bushes all the way from the meadow. There was also a place where the bushes reached the waist, and the speed of march had to be reduced naturally. Forests gradually went beyond their ruggedness and turned out to be bloody. The roads have been blurred and have long since disappeared. Imhanna led us confidently at first, but she slowly began to slow down and conventionally stepped forward one step at a time. I was careful, but it was too slow, so I was in the lead. It was almost in close proximity to the destination after two transport possibilities anyway. And I know the place roughly. I wielded a sword and moved forward with a cut of the coarse bushes. Then, the clan members who followed quietly started to open the road more aggressively with one or two weapons. How much time has passed. As we continued to go forward, the forest, which was suddenly empty, disappeared at once, and the pace became easier. When I opened my head, I saw a huge open space that was about 100 meters in front of my eyes. It is likely that the people who went in front of it often seem to see blackened bushes or obscure vine trees. Ive arrived. Someone asked me, but I slowly shook my head. I have to go a little longer, but not nearly yet. The obstacles will have disappeared. I walked for about 5 minutes, took a leisurely walk across the open space and stopped again just before the forest was blocked. Then I spread my index finger and quietly pointed to the front. In the re-emergence of the forest, one of the moderate sized hills shrouded in bushes and trees. What is it? Where? Where? Is not that it? Hill I heard some untidy sounds behind my back. I had to do it. Even if I did not look at it in detail, the hill was fair to the surrounding scenery. Until it was discovered luckily, this vacant lot would have been a dense forest, so it is not unreasonable that it has not been revealed until now. I do not think its a simple illusion, but rather a magic process. When I thought so, I approached the hill near the border. After a long period of time, I could find an entrance that looked like a tunnel. We stopped the march and stared around the entrance and stared at the entrance. The entrance made of clay was about 5 meters tall, but it gradually narrowed downward. No matter how much you raise your strength, you can not see the end. Just like a black hole, only the darkness of the sky is swirling. It looks as if it is waiting for you to cross the throat like this. Certainly there are many traces, but there are few traces. Go play near the entrance was looking at the ground. Kim Han C seop showed a little uneasy feeling. Are not there any traces left? No. Not without one. Soon But, Well We can see where weve come in and out now. If you have just come out of the beginning, it is a meaningless trail. He said that he would shrug his shoulders and raise his body. The clan members did not speak any more. The tension is gradually coming up. Before long, I ordered a rest for a while in the name of maintenance, and after all preparation, I stood up from my seat. Ill go in. Everyone, please hold the formation. Then, each of the clan members rose up to one another and began to take their proper positions. I watched quietly and opened my mouth to see the woman walking behind her. Imhanna. Lets shift. Yes. it is. Lets shift. Please take the lead. I will . . . Oh, yeah. It should. I was convinced, but there was a little bit of a bit of smile on her face. As if I do not know why I walked back myself. I felt that I was not aware of the awkward eyeballs as well as the silent hanahana. Those eyes were looking at me, not Limhanna. I felt like my head was getting complicated again, but I forcibly quit. Then we will enter. I took a position as a keeper in the center and announced the departure. After a while. The footsteps treading down the dirt staircase began to ring a still dark tunnel. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its 16 minutes behind the announcement time. Our apologies. There was a little strange thing in the latter half of writing today. Ill go in. Everyone, please hold the formation. Im typing, and when I hit a form, I suddenly say, Ill go in. All Gin ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? So this heh is continuing. I was surprised to hit enter, space, and backspace bar. The page was all wrapped in heh. Actually, it may be an error, but since I came down all the time. It seems like Im laughing like this. . At the time, I had to open the window to ventilate because the air was not good. It may be sensitive, but I like to read or read scary things, but I hate it enough to dismiss them. Thats why I care. ?. ?. Chapter 818 It was officially declared today. The war is over. And I will stop tracking the escaped Balkans or sending soldiers into shelter. The managers kept saying that it really is, but it seems that I can not hide the joy in mind. Of course I do not think I will give it up yet. Exactly, we gave up tracking them and catching them. But we do not have to catch ourselves, do we? No. You do not have to get people into it, right? So, I got a new order today. Catch the monsters. We can survive in Undead or in any bad condition. . Hmm. Atlanta secret library Balkan kingdom destruction history - Jinjung diary in the middle * one step One step slowly, but the stairs were considerably long. The time is about 10 minutes, the distance is about 250 meters, but I can not see the door yet. In addition, light does not come in one tall, so the surroundings are dull, and Sakka is filled with darkness. I feel like Im standing alone on an obscure longing. Kim Han-hee quietly memorized the order when he felt a similar feeling. . . Azurite White. Light After a while, the field of vision was brightened at once. A fistful sphere emanates from the light of the snow. Using Jewel Amplification, the Grunge Sphere has twice as much light than normal light magic. As Kim Han C seung paced his staff, Sphere moved forward in a stream of air. When the visibility below was secured, Lim Han-na laughed herself with a breath. Thank you I was a lot nervous, but better. What is it? Nervous? Why are you nervous? Imhanna, who was about to tread the dirt stairs again on Vibian s door, stopped pacing. The eyes that looked back to me were awkward and uneasy. Maybe Im just strange? Geeky Huh. So every time we go down . I thought there was a staircase, but should I say I feel like stepping on the staircase? Anyway, its pretty annoying. What do you mean? Vivian slumped his head. However, I felt like I knew what it felt like and I was impressed by the feeling of Im Hanna. okay . . . The name is archer, but it does not make sense because it is not so sensitive. Of course, I know why I feel such a feeling. Because I was already activating the third eye. Im not so strange, is not it? Im sure to feel like stepping on. Look at this. At that time, Jin Soo-hyun began to step on the stairs. Fuck, fuck! Whenever the foot and the stairs hit each other, hard clay flashed in every direction. One, two, three, and four. Woojoo! Suddenly there was a big crack in the direction of the stairway along with the sound of something crashing. Jin-Soo Hyun, who was a big flagship, scuttled his feet and stepped down. However, the cracks that were generated were already slow, but they were accelerating all the way and spreading everywhere. What this implies is the clarification ( ). Hey you madman! Oh, no! I was not trying to! Its okay so I have to run ! It is too late! Han Sang Ah, Mr. Hasol! Come on, cover up ! The clan members were confused in an instant when they expected to crash soon. It was then. . . At the end of the confusion, I heard a cry of the order. Atty still had a mechanical voice that was not removed but was not visible at all. The origin of the head is bigger than the head, and the cap is hovering quickly with the embroidery. FeedBack! A short but intense call. The origin struck the clay step by the somnium of chaos in the left hand. Then a phenomenon of miracles happened. As soon as it collapsed, the stairway that was in jeopardy suddenly stopped. No. There was no stopping, and the gold on all sides began to disappear quickly. The open gap closes and the cracks that have spread all over the place are returned to the end. Its like rewinding the look-up time. In a blink of an eye, everything came back to its original state. Everyones gaze, including myself, was focused on one place. Its ten minutes. The root of the base was covered with a scarf. Ten minutes? This staircase is a magical staircase of power. It has a structure in which an intruder collapses itself when it crosses the middle, and then treats the fallen creature as a rockfall. In other words, the kicking of Jin Soo-Hyun was just a coincidence, and the same thing happened ten minutes later. That one word was enough. We quickly ran the formations and quickly ran down. The sound of dirt splashed in the middle without reason, but after about 5 minutes, fortunately, I could find what looked like a door. Will it be two meters high? The iron gate that faded all over the earth made of earth all felt quite heterogeneous. Wait a moment Limhanna began to look closely at the iron door to see how she felt. However, as soon as he could not find anything strange, he slowly turned his head with his hands on the door, and Jung Hae-yeon began pushing the door to give him protection orders. Stop it! A rustling noise rattled through a quiet tunnel. The door was wide open at the end of the day. Finally, I put my eye on the beginning of death. The interior was also full of darkness. Kim Han-hee sent in the sphere he created, and Jung Hae Yeon and Jegal Haesol also wrote a light spell. Even if I try to secure my view, it was originally thought to be a waste of orders, but both of them were confident that they could do more than double casts. Soon, the inside brightly brightened, and Imhahnah looked around and slipped slowly inside. But I walked a few steps before I stopped another step. Looking at the left side, Imhanna s grin was frowned and covered with his hand. Oh my God. What is it? The moment I walked through the open door, I struck my nose with a strange smell. It was a very disgusting smell mixed with the dampness of the underground and the rotten corpse. When I looked around, I saw a large, large open space of about 400 meters in diameter. It was a crossroads, with a total of six doors in all directions, including the door we entered. The problem was that it looked like a small square in the center. There were a lot of faded things in the place. Especially in the sloping part, the tattered things with the flesh still on are touched. The part is reddish reddish. Thats Probably users who came in earlier. When I answered someone s question, I heard a backward elasticity. It seems as if you understood the words of the source before. Because there was a stairway on the ceiling above the hills of bones and bodies. Soon I got close and slowly turned around, so I was able to confirm that the forecast was right. Apart from the skeletons that died hundreds of years ago, or a thousand years ago, the bodies of the users were visible on the outside. From one month until short five days. One thing that is unusual is the fact that the equipment or clothes are stripped off and the bodies appear sparse. I do not think he would have entered the ruins naked, and it would be right to see someone take them. This time, the bone was piled up so much that it would not have survived luckily. If it was buried deeply, it would serve as a buffer. I heard the sound of the performance that I had found the trail that entered the various gates and I was able to have confidence in my thoughts. Such a moment. C You came in? I came in again! C Really? How many are you this time? Suddenly, a whispering sound somewhere sounded at his ear. Who are you? Jin-Soo Hyun screamed, but he did not stop the noise. Rather, he made a loud ranting sound of chuckle in all directions. It was a very annoying laugh. C The chisel, the chisel! Those who die will crawl on my feet. C But these guys . A little different? I passed the stairs! C Really? Really? You, really. I tried to shout one more time, and I lifted up my hand and sent a signal. Jin Soo-hyun suddenly disappeared from the sound of the sound. However, the strangeness still felt. After collecting the clan members into one place, I quietly opened my mouth to see Jin Su Hyun. Do not mind too much. We can focus on what we do. But, Command. From now on, I think these voices are vagabonds. Why? What should I do if I see a bum? What is it? And? Ah. Do not mix words and ignore them I was a little bit stuttered, but he answered well. right. Just ignore it. You do not have to swing at all. - Kiki Kiki! I did what I said . They are the ones who do not even see the reality anyway. I can not do harm directly. What they want to do is mess up our minds. - Fuh hehe! Do you really think so? Dress Every time I spoke, the noise kept repeating. The clan members shone on their uncomfortable eyes, but as they ignored it, they were still silent. C Do you see these guys? Yeah, is that right? C I must show you a little bitter taste! Chalky Chuckle! That was the moment. Kicking! Kinky! Suddenly the noisy iron scratched his ears and beat his eardrums. Exactly right from the front, I heard from the inside of the door. It was an unpleasant noise as if the hardened steel bars were forcibly picked. However, the noise was not heard only once. Kicking! Kinky! Kicking! Kinky! Kicking! Kinky! I ran everywhere in three consecutive times with a little time difference. Grrrrrrrrr . Multiple angle . Multiple angle . Followed by a long, boiling long cry and horseshoe. C Its death! Death Knight is coming! Hehehehehehehehehehehe! Run! You can live with one door! sure! I will not teach you which door you are. Damn it. Can not you shut up these kids? I want to do that, too. Jin Soo-hyun blocked his ears and shrugged his shoulders. In the meantime, Goh Kong and Im Hanna were doing their own work. The two women kneel down and close their eyes. Maybe I will concentrate on catching up. I ignored the fuss and waited. The first thing that opened my eyes was the end. Theyre right. Except the door we came in. Here, except for the front door. The rest of the four doors are approaching. How many? Seven of them in each door. About thirty in total. I do not know if its a death knight, but its a high possibility to hear the horseshoe sound. If you are a knight in a dead horse . Its almost a Lich class. As Kim Han C hee added it to her, some of the clan members complexion changed bluntly. As the saying goes, the death knight, or Ritchie, who was horsed, was never a Shooter. Ive never played Undead herds, but I do not have a whole lot of undead in the battlefield, or if there are a lot of it is mixed with a lot of common. But if all thirty are death knights, its not easy . Hmm. no. Im easy. Oh. What are they? How do you know? C Theyre the ones who passed the stairs. Hmm Its not a joke. Ignore it. Dismiss Jung Hae-yeon made a careful call to see if I realized that I was troubled. Soo-hyun Interceptor is good, but Hannah has . Opening the front door once Then a strange sight came into my eyes. The darkness on the ground flows like smoke, and it is absorbed into the ground by twisting. I stared at her with my eyes, and I saw a woman standing up slowly. It was only when Koji played the body. Su, Suhyun. Reflected eyes were frowned but not mistaken. The voice calling me shook tremendously. Then, the performance was gazing at the front with a panicked eye. After a while, a fine trembling index finger pointed to the front door. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry Im late. Im late for today . No way Still . Still, do I look like Eugene? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? heh! Chapter 819 Angry, Im not sure . It is likely to be bar and banshi. If you are an undead. The voice of a trembling voice connects the horses. There are dozens . Maybe over a hundred. Its a huge number. At the end of the talk, the blood of the clan members disappeared. It is the first hand among the undead that it is difficult to deal with the banshee. It is a deathly knight in a horse or a monster that is far more dangerous than Ritchie. A user who thinks that it is unconditionally dies when it encounters is also a wise person. But there is no need to worry at all. Sure. Even if they are, they are merely spiritual bodies. Do not open it until the door is closed. I try to reassure her, and Hanhna ??looks up at the front door with her anxious face. But if the voices open the door Well If we were to kill us, I would not have opened the door. Then what is that shit? It just happened to fall by chance. Maybe its a trap to play by itself or just a smell of life. In fact, neither was the right answer. But I do not have time to explain the phrase here. Fortunately, the clan members were convinced, and even before I could speak, I started looking for my own place. First, I defended the center with a keeper, and I looked at each of the four doors where Gohyeon, Namdaeng, Yoojung, and Jinhyeon heard the sound. Archers and wizards also moved closer to each other to support close proximity to the natural form of circular vibration was formed. In the meantime, the horseshoe sound was near the door. Boom, Boom! Kukku-kung! While the silent breath and the sound of the order were continuing, not many hours passed and the four doors broke in one day. They finally showed up between the hazy smoke. Those who wrapped their bodies in their armor in a dingy armor were riding on a horse in a strange darkness. Even the face was covered with a horned helmet, but a red light shone where there should be snow. Both hands hold an elongated lance of darkness. The height exceeding 4 meters was huge even considering the horse. It is an article of death without much to see. Stream of Aqua. Chain Lighting. Jung Hae-yeon was the leader of the line-up. The splendid water flowed in a straight line, soaking up the articles of death that appeared at the right door, and the golden lightning struck after the zig-zag remnant. It is said that they have increased the conductivity by soaking them in water, but they are highly resistant to magic in the first place. It was a success, but only for a moment. The Knights of Death have been advancing little by little while shaking their bodies finely. Target Chain Lightning! Gold Citrin! However, the situation suddenly changed as Kim Han-bum bounced back. The current was so large that it seemed to be visible for a moment, and all the articles of death were covered up to the end. As a result, the body trembling became stronger, and a couple of them even dropped the lance. Month (month). The 26th day of the month. The order of Jeong Hae-yeon did not stop whether the magic chain was for a long time. Soon, a glow-like ring with a pale-colored light was generated and divided into several dozens in a few moments. When lightly tapping the cane, the ring was shot like a bullet, and the knights of death who were paralyzed were forced to take it. After a while, Jung Hae-yeon caught up with his breathing at the end of the screeching sound of scratching his ears. In a short span of time magic spread unfolded, so I was dizzy. The result was OK in my own way. Of the seven death knights, two were on the floor and the remainder were almost half-wave. The right-hand side of the glove has been reduced to a few before the crash because of its weakness. Grrrr, grrrr! Honda At that time, the sound of the death knights crying and the sharp cry of Vivian overlapped. I swept around quickly. Six, seven, seven, seven from the left . No five. A total of twenty-five death knights launched a cavalry assault. It seems that it is going to be covered in all directions from the moment that the lance is grasped forward and the acceleration is attached. This is dangerous. come! Im Freeson! 49 You are the Redeemer of steel that rules the corps! The moment I thought so, the sound of a dark chain hit my ear. Chains spread out everywhere were tightened on each wall. The chain quickly became entangled around us and turned into a complex obstacle. Vivien! Age Hee Jung tried to cheer, but when they saw him leaping lightly, he asked his mouth. The intention was good, but I installed it too low. That was the moment. I knew it. You guys! Imps hands! Vivien opened his hands with both hands. Then, both ends of the tightly pulled chain rush out to the air, and suddenly drop in a swift way. In this way, the knights of death will be tied up in a circle that is round and round. I admired them, but they were too tough. I chose to abandon the horse at the same time as I thought I would avoid this. The chained horses screamed unrighteous screams, but the Knights of Death rolled over the ground several times and immediately began to rush again. Vivian broke off the ground and broke it down, but it was enough just to stop the cavalry assault. It was almost the same time that the close-ups were covered with shields and faced with death knights. Now it was just the beginning of the melee. There was a loud noise and a shouting sound banging around the engineer in a moment. The situation went straight, but the situation was fine. There are not many users who can deal with the murder of the death knight at one time. However, if it were not enough, it would have been enough to compete with the high performance and southern level. Going through the black shadows and shaded with shadows, he was constantly inspired by the way Vivian used. Then, when a person is caught, it is a way to throw up a shadow immediately and crush it. The knights of death who were going to South Eun were staggering and wielding lance which was weak. Maybe it was because of the effect of armor, but he used it very well. I was disturbed by the flowing motion of the water, and every time the cold light shone, my thorny helmet dripped. Damn, what the hell are these kids! He shouted, but Jin Suhyun was not even hit. Vivian summoned Sirius to support him, and when he was surrounded, Imhanna banged the arrow with a swift arrow. Above all, even if you take a good chance, if you see those who are going to get away, it is impressive that you get out and get out. The problem was the reason. Hmm. Soo-jung, who burns the whole body in golden color, just barely bends the lance that was aiming for his head, and was kicking the abdomen and throwing it down. Kim Han-hee was able to support 5 people who supported him with a generous amount of jewels, but he seemed to be on the force. The battle between the knight and the mercenary is not so good as it is not enough. It is the style of helio that stirs the battlefield in front of the fast maneuvering force, because the death knights have cut the path and cut off the route of movement. It was praiseworthy to stay without getting fatal. Well, it would be a matter of time to get through. When I thought about it, suddenly he turned to the left. I took a tongue and sword. Gokseo and Namdae had already laid more than half, and Jin Soo-hyun was just about to lose a couple of them. I lightly grounded. * Oh! Soo yul jin yelled at him. It was good that I avoided the left side by avoiding the lance which stuck to the right from the right. I thought so, but I did not know it. Every critical moment, the wizard, who jammed and disturbed the jeweler, was disoriented and was running forward. I tried to stop it, but the rest of the guys surrounded me everywhere. Damn it ! Soo-jung gumped this. If there were about two or three people, I was confident that I would be wounded and to be defeated. No. It would be much better if he would rather go ahead and back. It was really crazy when the five people slowly pressed the jean and pressed it. I thought that I wanted to jump in my eyes, but I barely suppressed it. It is now visible and thinking. Im right here to be a skewer on that sharp lance that rushes by nature. As a result, it has been reduced to four, but it is still buoyed. It was painful to me that I eventually passed one person rather than that. That was the moment. Fake! Huddle, Huddle! Suddenly there were dozens of fragments scattered all over the place with the sound of explosions. Eyujungs eyes were blurred when he saw a piece of debris falling against his chest. I was torn in pieces at once when the armor I barely crushed with all my strength. Then. At the same time, the knights of Death suddenly became dizzy, as well as the sound of joyfulness. There was one invisible sword deep inside the red helmet flashing helmet. Just before Ananggwang was burning wildly, the helmet exploded with a popping sound. Soo C jung then noticed the situation. It was a magical explosion Kim Su-Hyun liked to use a few times. I did not stop black. As he broke through the explosive helmet and walked aside, he cut off the knight of death, standing in a blank stomach. The rotten upper body fell down. Then the man standing next to him was very surprised and stepped back and extended the lance. However, Kim Soo-hyun slipped his body at an angle and went inside and gently inserted the sword. And then another magic explosion. Take care of the two remaining ones. Kim Suhyeon, who confirmed the kneeling knuckles, started to run somewhere soon. This time for Jin Su Hyun fighting place. Something felt a certain amount of energy. Death Knights succeeded in summoning Satyrus at the same time. But the moment I turned around, it was too late. The opponent was already taking a big leap in the air. Three death knights pierced Lance straight into the sky, but Kim Soo C hyun s left hand had a new sword. In the middle of descending, he waved his left arm and pulled out the lance aiming at himself first, and wielded his right arm in a long direction toward the body which was wide open to the second. Thousands of memories, memories, memories! The noise seemed to sound like a muffle in a kitchen knife. Is it a legendary blue-eyed blue-eyed bean curd? The result of the inherited power was again unforgettable performance. Those hard knights of death were not able to rebel properly, and their chests were cut off. The battle, which was sluggish in support, changed rapidly from the moment Kim was added. Jin Soo C hyun knocked all those who had turned back, such as when they wanted to do so, and joined together in many places, such as Go C Eventually, within five minutes of death, the knights of Death lie down on the ground at all. After the battle, the expedition took a break. There was no serious injuries, it would be difficult. The atmosphere was pretty good because the battle here was relatively easy. Although he was a little ill, he did not blame anyone. It was enough to be praised even if I did not step down against a large number of large-sized undead. When the rest of the light was over, I started to hear the noise again. C What are they? What happened? C Huh, huh. Death Knight . C Thats him! Thats him! C Turn off . After a while. Well, then you have to move . Where should I go? It would be all right if it was not frontal. When the expedition moved to make a move, the voices were noisy again. As if to catch a good prey. left Second from left! But no! If you go there, die! Its right! right Again, a giggling sound followed, but as Kim Su-hyun said, the clan members were completely ignored. I just talk to each other. The front is never . Uhh. I do not like it anywhere. Suddenly I miss Angle. When Kim Soo-hyun glanced at the small plaza where the bones were piled up, and the doors were in front of him, he suddenly memorized the order quietly. Spatial analysis. Open Fang, something bursting with the sound of a big smoke. The source that looked around with his blind eyes suddenly began to look at the center of the ruggedness. Kim Soo-hyuns eyes were stained. Albumins Why? Seven. Actually, I have a difficult request. From now on, will not you explain it based on the six-way rule? It is not difficult. The source nodded slowly and soon began a detailed explanation. I just found out, using my spatial analysis, that I was standing in the new seventh door. The last one is missing. Explain it again. .Im kidding. When the source looked sternly, Kim Soo-hyun corrected the words. At any rate, the clan members rushed to the square and began to take off their bones. Kim smiled at the mouth of Kim Soo-hyun looking at it. Of course, Kim Su-hyun knew the existence of a secret inquiry. However, I was worried about how to expose it, but the origin was at a good timing. If you just have to pass by, you may keep on the basement floor as you did in the past. Its hard to get around, but Im pretty tired of traps or monsters scattered all over. But anyway, this discovery has gained tremendous benefits over time. No, it is not! Its dangerous! C Jufa. Are you going to the pit of death with my feet? It is really stupid. C Damn it! How did you find out? I was trying to make fun of watching while I was wandering! Shut up. If you talk about it, do not do it! I heard the sound of each one, but the expedition did not care about it at all. And after about 30 minutes, finally, the flat bottom of the square was revealed, and I was able to find out the secret door as I squeezed out where the source told me. It was similar to the tunnel leading to the stairs as it was when you first entered the entrance. I think its better here than those five doors. At the end of Kim Soo-hyun, all the clan members agreed. I had ignored it, but I was convinced by the voices I had heard before. Soon after the expedition set up again, stepping on the stairs and slowly began to descend. It ran past the first basement floor and went straight to the second floor. In fact, more than half have already been attacked. In the end, it is a privilege only for users who know the future. On the first floor, where the expedition disappeared, Would oi Shut up Stupid guy. Only the voices blaming each other were silent. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== ? Chapter 820 After going down the stairs, the expedition resumed exploring immediately. The second floor of the basement was intertwined to know enough to rebuild an ant house. The pathway was narrow, but the space was so misleading that it was mixed with cooking. As soon as I got out of the beginning, the ship began to play in earnest. Suddenly, arrows did not come out, or the stones rolled, and it was not a crude trick. As I passed through the aisles, the length narrowed to the point where the wall hit me, and as soon as I entered a room, a spiky window sprang up all over the room. Once I had a break to fill the magic of the wizards, and as soon as I sat down, the whole floor collapsed. If Kim had not caught him quickly, Kim Han-hee might have been a miscarriage. In the end, there were things that could not be laughed at once, just to escape to the end. This is it. When I walked or rested, the sound of a square street, like a lot of legged worms, scratched my ears. Several times, I stopped marching and examined the surroundings precisely, but then the ghosts disappeared. As this work was repeated, the nerves of the clan members became very sensitive. I did not even know where they were already walking. The concept of separating day and night has disappeared since we entered into the ruins, and we walk only by walking on three or four spheres illuminating the darkness. I was following Kim s back, leading the expedition like a machine. If there is only one or two comfort zones, then the first sounding wall has disappeared. And with someones activity, they started to see traps on all sides. That person was a different source. As the frequency of the emergence of traps gradually worsened, we began to actively use BattleField Analysis, which was introduced on the first floor of the basement. The battlefield analysis is the ability due to the supercomputer, which is different from the wizards magic sphere construction. It is safe to say that it is the inherent power of the origin. Of course, it can not be considered universal. I do not know if its 100%like in the old Astral dimension. At present, the maximum output of the source is less than 40%. An ancient magical city that absorbed the knowledge of the magia and the witch set of flowers recovered the output was that much. The pitfall of 60%of the exception was not noticeable. In other words, it is a proof that the wizards who built the abysses of the old days were the owners of such superior knowledge. Bump, bump. A series of footsteps sounded through a dark pathway. It is a strange step to be touched to see if you have tied your feet to your feet. Indeed, the shoulders of the clan members were slightly swayed, and occasionally the sound of their feet was heard. The dust was piled up, and I walked in the streets for more than half a day. In addition, the intermittent noise and drowsy mood pressures the mind without knowing, and the wizards have maintained their light magic for hours, and their physical strength is much worse. I walked on the road so endlessly, the pace of the leader suddenly slowed down. When Kim Soo-hyuns foot stopped completely, a giant iron gate appeared in front of the expedition. The surface is filled with red and green rust, and it has been closed as if it has never been opened for many years. Kim looked carefully at the iron gate. It seemed that we could not find any strange things. The iron gate screamed. Chugging, chigging! With the uncomfortable noise and the iron door opening, a room appeared. The space of about 100 meters in length and 200 meters in length was unevenly flanked on both sides except for the center. It seemed as if the rails of the bowling alley were enlarged and replaced. The left and right outer walls and the ceiling are covered with a large wall, not soil, but nothing is written on the surface. On the other end of the road, there was a gate to the next passage. In the end, it was said that it had to pass. Of course, no one likes it! Its a rush! Did not commit. Because there are so many things that have already been done to cross without a doubt. I just look at my exhausted eyes with a sigh of sigh. Here is another room Listening to someone s murmur, Kim Su C hyun bent his back. He held a handful of soil on the floor and rubbed it together tightly. He threw it all the way to the front. That was the moment. Uwo Woong! Suddenly, a red light leaks from the ceiling, and a hot heat is heard. The next moment, the clay did not fly 5 meters, and it melted in an instant. It was gone without a trace. Kim Soo-hyun stared at the room, with his eyes closed and the rest frowning, frowning or striking his eyes. After a while, some of the eyes turned to one place. The source used to do battlefield analysis as usual, but instead tore a small mouth. Once. .I can only use the battlefield analysis once, here and now. Because magic is not enough. Hum Kim Soo C hyun nodded his head. The source of acceptance was mocking the order with the words of the mouth. Soon, the robe flaps in a strong wind, and the two types of eyes stare at the walls and ceiling. We have identified a total of forty-four permanent magazines. Each one has a tightly interlocked structure, and the former seems to have been engraved with a dragon to wipe out the intruder. As soon as one step is entered, it is executed in sequence, and there is a format that I do not know. After the long explanation, the clan members were silent as if they had promised. The originals were the same as saying that there were 44 wizards in the room. It also infuses infinitely without waiting time. Of course, it would be worth trying if it was a magic missile, but it was never possible. What do I do? Oh, I should have brought it. First of all Everybody, around me. When they exchanged opinions with each other, a strong voice suddenly awakened everyones mind. Kim Soo-hyun opened his mouth with a calm eye. The finish is just right. First, the proximity series will let the wizard know. Ah The zealous solitary gaze swiftly turned its head. The clan members who participated in the Glaciers Snowy expedition immediately noticed the intention. I wondered for a while that there was a nauseating sound, and suddenly the curious air flow began to flow. Kim Soo-hyun moved his eyes steadily. I just need one person, but suddenly eight women come together in a circle and look at each other. Kim Han C soo, who loosened her hand lightly, frowned at her left eye when she saw her side suddenly. Are you a sister? Yes, I can, Is not your sister close-up? Yes, I can, You are right. Do not joke. Yeah. He played with a hard look and gave me strength. It was hard to ignore it, but the reason was a bit of a squeeze, but I looked at it with insults. However, he did not care about the performance, he listened to the sky high. character. Shall we? Rock Paper Scissors! Koh played his hand vigorously. It was scissors. However, except for Gohyeon, Namdaeun, and Imhanna, no one left their hands. I just stare at the water. This is a silent clamor. Koh laughed and laughed again. Well? He said. Do not play. At such a time, the gentle despair fell. Koh played a tongue with his tongue, and Namdaeng and Limhna fell sadly. Finally, the hand of the remaining woman climbed up to the sky, while he was making a complaint that he was suing. Rock Paper Scissors! And at the same time hands are down, win! I won! A cheerful cheer followed. Uhehehe. Vivian jumped up and jumped out of it, but he was throbbing in the arms of Kim Soo-hyun. As if he was a child, he turned around and laughed as he smiled with a gratifying sound as Kim Soo-hyuns left hand supported his butt. Soon as Kim Soo-hyun quietly tugged on Vivians ass, the women who had stretched their shoulders started looking for a partner. After a long time, the silence came back. The source was Yu Jung, Jung Hae Yeon was playing at Ko Gyo, Kim Han-bum was playing at Nam Dae Eun, and Jegal Ha Seol was playing at Im Hanna. Jin was standing alone with a gloomy face. After confirming that the preparations were over, Kim Seung-hyun quietly looked ahead. Sure! Wow! As Kim opened his mouth, the red curtains that came out of his arms wrapped the clan members round. The protective fortress of Gehenna was activated. It definitely boasts tremendous armor, but it has the disadvantage that it consumes a lot of horsepower. Just keeping it simple, magical power disappears with an exponential. Needless to say, when defending an external attack. Knowing that well, Kim Suhyeon bent his knee. Somebody breathed a great deal. I will go. At the same time, I heard a spur of the earth. Six of them went into the door. Woong Woong Woong Woong! Chi Ii this profit! The red light gleamed. My vision was red. The room ran hot in a moment with the heat from the ceiling. If it was not for the tent, it would have been swallowed up by the heat. When I passed by 100 meters, the flashing blue light gleamed. This time, white frost began to appear in the field of vision. It quickly got hot and then cooled down and the dirt track cracked. Then the yellow gleamed. Now it was a level of furrowing. A magic storm of heat, chill, and brain storms pounded the red curtain. However, the bead was strong enough to defend itself without the shaking of the dignity of the fortress, and the expedition was focused on running unconditionally. In the meantime, we could reach the end of the road. Ill open it! Jin-Soo Hyun, who has never been there, moved to the forefront of the tabernacle. And as soon as I arrived at the end, I rushed to the door and pushed the door. At that moment, I paused for a moment and started to pull the door hard. However, even with the use of dragon, the massive iron door did not budge. At the moment of the moment, the light seemed to be swept over the top of the door. Jin-soo turned to her embarrassed face and exclaimed. No, the door is not open! What do you mean? Soo-ji, who had put down the source, ran as if he was running. But Wow! Tung, the sound fell away, and Yi Jung, who had fallen, rolled over the bottom of the dirt. If he did not stop his feet quickly, he might have thrown out. The door is not open ? I barely spoke to him in a spooky voice. Then, with a spirited mind, I shook my head. The inside of the room was filled with magic so that no one could see the front. So is it. The red curtain began to shout, shuddering. Jung Hoon-yun screamed at him. MOON I just figured out the door at the door! Damn, did the door have magic? As soon as someone spit out the rough words, Kim Soo-hyun walked forward to Tuk-tuk. A clear spark came out from the right hand of the door. The light gently slipped into the iron door and gently scrubbed through the whole. When the trembling of the tabernacle became stronger, the light that shone on the door fell off. I pushed lightly, and cracked it neatly in half, revealing the next space. Kims appearance was so calm and calm. Actually, there was mind of potential ability, but it seemed that no crisis could shake Kim Soo C hyun. Hmm Oh, are you here? Kim Soo-hyun went inside and muttered. But nobody could hear it. Do not you come in? After a while, Kim Seo-hyun, who beckons to come inside, It felt very heterogeneous in the eye of the viewer. It seemed to see users alone in the world as if alone. Finally, Mercenary clan members began to feel a little self-aware. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== With this, the rupture of the arm of the arm is over. In fact, the purpose of this episode is not something to capture the ruins, but something else. Originally designed in a similar length to the legendary expedition of the glacier, we cut off the buds and drastically reduced it. I wanted to focus on something different than the expedition, as the purpose was different. Oh, leading is first leading and guiding in front of others with leading and leading. I would appreciate your interpretation to this extent. Its not a typo. ???? The long holidays are over. So I hope you all have a comfortable night. Please blow away the melancholy moon! Chapter 821 As I passed through the door, a space of similar size to that of the overdressed room appeared. It was like a cavity. The wall or ceiling was made of clay, not stone, and there was the same iron gate on the other side. However, there was a huge lion statue beyond four meters to the left and right of the door, and as soon as the clan members saw that they had an obsession, they rushed to destroy the stone statue. It can not break even finely enough to become very powdery. I wanted to say that it is a decorative item rather than a movable stoneware, but I just laughed. After thoroughly exploring the room once before. I was forced to camp here today because I was tired of consuming a lot of horsepower for a moment. The clan members did not specify. I liked to rest and finally I set up the camp. There were no other pitfalls in the room, but there were holes in the corner or ceiling, but there were not hundreds of things that came up here. We finished our meal quickly with the imported food, and all the people except the viewers went into the sleeping bags and asked for a nap. I stood for the first time with Kim Han-bum, Sangwon, and Yu-jung. I did not have any tree branches around, but I made a bonfire with firewood I had prepared in advance. I stared at the flaming glow, while only the sound of the flickering and snoring was heard. I am going to explore the exploration one by one today. The clan members probably knew that I had caught the road somehow, but it was not true. After coming down to the second floor, I went to the leftmost door and marched slowly to the right. Then, the space where the magic trap appears comes out, and the room passing through it is the true primary destination. Because it was a place where I could hope that it was a luck. Of course, there are some risks that you have to take. No. It may or may not be true. I have no confidence. The runaway number means the case of being caught unexpectedly. I think the possibility is high if you look at the sound of a square street or the holes youve heard. Hooray cancer. Im sleepy. Do you have to watch this? While being locked in thought, I heard a rattling noise. I saw Kim Han-gul breathing his breath with his hand across his face. She rushes her head with her embarrassed face as she meets her eyes. Looks like she is not. On the right side, he was tapping his mouth. There is a theory that yawning is contagious. Why do you think so? What is it? Oh, you do. I did not see a monster or a pussy on this floor though it was on the first floor. Can not you do it yourself? Y..yes. In fact, Ive heard strange sounds a few times. But I can not see my figure, I do not get caught up. What kind of guys are they? As if to acknowledge that the head was a big problem, he asked as if suddenly curious. Well I think its time for the Steel Mountains to hit the area. The answer came from Kim Han-bum. Five. It might be. They were even worse. I did not even hear the sound, and I even changed to a human form. Disappointing I should have met the guy who turned into you at the time. Thats what I am. No. Is not it your sister then? Sure! Kim Han C seok, who was taken abruptly, suddenly threw out the jewel and repeated it. I did not get a reason. I heard it. So, what are you going to do? I started to do tricks with a dagger. Soon I was surprised to see two smiling at the same time. It was not easy to ignore it until last year, but when did this relationship improve? In the past, when I took a sharp claw and looked like a cat with a whole heart, now it seems to see cute kittens who know each other and give each other a hit. okay . . . This is how I like it. Maybe this area was already occupied. I watched it with a hearty gesture and said. Are you occupied? To whom? Im not sure. Suyu, who was sitting next to him on the door of Yueljeong, connects the horse like a sword. My eyes were staring at the bonfire, and I slowly lifted my head. Dah, Im expected to have a great sense, as well as intelligence. Why Every time I tried to analyze the battlefield, I immediately noticed and was out of range. Hmm So they are the owners of this trap? The conclusion is early, but it is likely. In the course of analyzing and synthesizing the shape and location of the oysters often seen, it was concluded that they are similar to insects oysters. Now ?For a while, the cloudy source began to draw lines on the soil of the floor with a dumb index finger. It seems to be drawing something rather than soil. Lee Ji-jung looked into her face with anxious thoughts and suddenly burst into jazz. foo What is this Source You can not draw a real picture! Ha ha ha ha. The source that was in the middle of nowhere was trembling. Everywhere I go. When I raised my body, the source quickly covered the picture with my hands. I can not see any pictures really how well covered with a fern like hand. I bowed alternately to the left and to the right, but the results were the same. It seems as if the position of the hand changes little by little as you tilt, perhaps by calculating the angle of your opponent. Afterwards. Thats what its like. I pretended to look at the left side, then leaned to the right side and momentarily tilted back to the left. However, the source was defensive, and suddenly he looked up at me. The uncensored eye looked at me in a slippery way, and I thought I was wrong. The root was the mouth. Im angry. No. Why are you giving me a grudge. Thats why I laughed. Oh, my brother was wrong ~. You are really too much. Good luck. This is another time to be thrown. I sat down with the blankets and pulled the records out of my arms. It was a record related to the extinction abyss. This record contains a very interesting story. Wow. Switching topics . Huh. Sorry brother. I was wrong. I keep talking. You see, this is a record. A diary with few generals occupying enemy capitals. I read it halfway. That general, his personality is a little weird? I do not know what Kim Han C hee understands and I nodded in the sense that I was right. right. Eventually they gave up tracking, but it was not really a give up. I gathered the monsters around and forced them into this place. Suddenly, Kim Han C fulg frowned. Maybe I think of death knights encountered on the first floor of the basement. Well, if you think about it, it is a reasonable doubt. Lees mouth opened. Personality is hot once. Then did you expect the monsters to kill the hides in the hide? Maybe it is? But it does not mean that someone caught it. I picked only those guys who could survive long in this rugged place. For example, the undead I saw on the first floor of the basement Undead? Well, I do not know the rest. The record was broken there. I folded the records and shrugged. I looked at me with an eye that Lee Jung-jeong was not good. Kim Han-gul also looks like he is missing a Mac. It looks like I expected to know the identity of the monster, but I can not tell you that. I do not know, but I can be suspicious if I say something that is not in the record. Anyway, this place may have turned into a monster of a monster, not a relic. I always say not to be vigilant. After all, what I really wanted to say was this. Before long, calmly came. Only the root, with all the silence in the middle, glanced down slightly. Perhaps there is a part that matches his calculation. What are you talking about? At that time, I heard a voice as if I slept less behind my back. Looking back, he looks down on the lawn with a smile. As I talked, I did not know how to get to the time. Its already a shift. Limhna, who slowly came up from the back of her body to raise her body, and Jung Hae C yeon, who shook Jin C Soo Hyun, waving quickly. I tried to relax my eyes and at the same time blinded my eyes. He smiles a lot. Are you sleepy? just Im a little tired. Youll sleep first I will. I am tired when I wake up in the middle, so I will deliberately give it a second shot. Yoink! Is not that abuse of authority? Suhyun can abuse his authority. Did you suffer the most in front of today? Im Hanna suddenly stood beside Na Dae-eun and interrupted. Or is it? I would not have come here if it was not for my brother. thats right. The two women exchanged and laughed. I watched him quietly and turned back without saying anything. Then laughing stopped and said, Huh?Or Even if I could ? I heard the sound of the back, but quietly went into the sleeping bag. After a while, the small sound was gone and still came back. I put my ears on the floor with my eyes closed. I tried to breathe deeply, but I focused on hearing all my nerves. And also, How much time has passed. Grid !I turned my eyes glaringly and finally stopped at the sight of the wind and flowed the ground. Square, square ! Square, square ! It was very, very fine, but certainly felt. The sound of something scratching the dark, damp ground. Honda * After the first one, the second one sat around the bonfire. It has already passed 30 minutes. Jung Soo-hyun was taking off his head and Jung Hae-yeon was looking at the hole in the ceiling or corner and installing magic jeans. Namdaeng and Imhanna were talking about Doran Doran while glared at the sleeping bag. Hannah. Did you look at her before? I saw . The expression was not very good. Rather, the behavior was strange. Did I make a mistake I do not know. I wanted to sleep fast because I was tired. So why is it that you are your brother to Suhyun? Is not it the same age? And you do not speak to me. This khan laughs in the light protest of Lim Hanna. Thats That was the moment. Horizontal development Suddenly there was a lot of popping sound and scattered soil all over the place. It was almost simultaneous that the dusting flour was knocked on the face, and the two women hastily raised their bodies. But in less than a second, the long form that pierced the earth soared to the sky. Is it at least four or five meters in length? The whole body is covered with a bundle of dark brown shells, and the left and right sides of the body are closely linked to hair or tentacles. The foot reminds me of how many are short. It happened at the moment of the moment. Of the monsters that rose to the ceiling, the two of them poured down like a waterfall and hit the bonfire. The remaining three are wrapped around the tent and wrap each sleeping bag one by one. Monster Suddenly, he screamed and avoided himself. As the monster ran through the body, the ice shone as the sword swirled. All right! There was definitely a feeling of being cut off. However, the eyes of Na Dae C soon changed. A part of about 2 meters was wiped off to the ground with a cleaved section cut off, but the upper part including the head was passed through and it disappeared. Just like when it first appeared. Jin Soo-hyun was the same. He is kneeling on his left knee with a sword pulled out. The clay on the clothes probably reflects the floor. There were two newly cut tail holes and two holes in the vicinity of such Jin-suhyun. All of this happened in just six seconds. What happen! While the sleeping room personnel were standing up, Jung Hae-yeon, who was installing the magic jeans with care, ran in a hurry. But it was already after work. The eyes of Jung Hae-yeon who followed Emhanna who stares at one spot suddenly became bigger. Tukhamyeon The cane holding the hand falls and rolls the floor without hesitation. Because, Oh, my God There were six new holes around the tent. And a total of three sleeping bags have disappeared. Wed Chord Kim Su-hyuns sleeping bag was among them. Chapter 822 Just, just . Just, just . Something bumpy, asking for something solid, intermittently sounded in the cavity. At the end of the raid (time), there was only a seedy silence in the camp. He is looking at ImHanna and JungHaeYeon who have been sitting at random. Nobody opens their mouths. Sometimes I was nervous and nervous, but most of the time I was gazing at the dimpled hole with a rusty face. As a result, it is a clear white blank. There was damage to the expedition which did not prevent the sudden attack. Two close-quarters and one wizard left the expedition. No. I have to say I was hit. Anyhow, the contents are simple, but the situation is never light. Kim Han-bums sleeping bag disappeared and Lees sleeping bag disappeared. And most of all, Kim s sleeping bag disappeared. This was the crucial reason why the current clan members were silent. There is no need to say who Kim is or who he is. Especially for Mercenary clan members. live . Would you? Suddenly, someone suddenly opened his mouth. However, the voice does not seem to have the power to say. It is the voice of someone who is not convinced of himself, hoping someone will. However, even though I waited for a long time, only the crackling sound became worse, and I did not hear the answer to the expectation. Everyone imagines. The advantages and disadvantages of imagination are that they can make infinite leaps. And as soon as a morbid misjudgment or conviction takes place, the imagination turns into a delusion. It is an abnormal phenomenon of thinking. As a result, I am doing something I usually do not think about as part of my recovery. Just like Jeong-yeon-yeon banging his stretched nails with his chirping mouth. As the stillness continued, the expression of the performance gradually changed. At first, she looked like two women, but gradually her face returned to normal. There was a similar thing in the past, and I was going through the experience quickly. It was really the worst choice to keep standing like this. First of all, go in and relax. I can not sleep well in this atmosphere, but somehow recover the magical power. At that moment, the eyes of the remaining personnel were all focused. At first glance, I could not understand at first. I felt the gaze and the performance was straight. Of course, rescue . Ill get it back. Not only the clan road, but also the well-being and the well. I was so happy that I could not be sure yet. It was not a rescue, but a change of words. I deliver in a dangerous state. And finds the road. The meaning is not the same. There is an obvious difference even if it looks similar at first glance. Are you alive? Right? Someone once again asked the same question. The possibilities are high. I was dragged to another dimension, but I came back alive like this. I had a hopeful voice, but the performance was more calm than anyone else. Whether alive or not, the fact that we have to move forward with the remaining clan members remains unchanged. Kim Han-hee and the reason, but Kim Soo-hyuns blank is a big blow not to mention two. So I ordered a forced break. Fellowship without Kim Soo-hyun. The source is the only key to opening up the possibility of breaking the ruins. Its my fault . My mistake So while he was organizing his thoughts, Imhanna was constantly muttering. I am self-defeating because I can not cope with it even though it is a boundary. Namdaeun, Jung Hae Yeon and Jin Soo Hyun were the same. The eyes of the gigas have tapered like a thread. Imhanna. Stop crying and go get your tent together. I will be analyzing the body, so let me know if there are any strange things. Uh, sister Wake. .A short, but cold heart. Although I said this, I could not feel the vigorous feeling of the performance. If a tragic passage that has passed before is once again appeared, it can not be guaranteed at that time, and even if it passes through it, it should be kept in mind also the fight with the monster. I do not know the features, I do not know how many, and what is in front of them. The shoulders were getting bigger and bigger every time, but there was only one thing to do. However, in the midst of this. .A little backward, Jeegal Hasol was locked in a deep thought. Sometimes Kim Soo C hyun glanced at his place. * Deducation, Deducation! The sound of the rustling of the soil hitting his ear without a break. I can not tell which direction Im going and I do not even know how much time has passed. Its just going to the room with the final boss monster, its been a long time. Because the current phenomenon is exactly the same as the mystery that I was looking for. Only once, in the middle, a thin, pointed thing stuck your neck slightly. When I saw my punching through my durability, I felt like a very sharp spit, but it had no effect. As soon as he came in, he burned it with the power of the fire. The stiffness felt for a while seemed to make him paralyzed. If I wiggle, I think it will work. I left the body as it was led by the monster. He also spurred the move on whether I thought I was paralyzed. Maybe its not funny. The long body of the monster tightly closes me in the sleeping bag and swims underground. To say that the water is flowing, it is actually quite rough. The sight goes up and down, and the body is shaky. It feels like riding an amusement park train. And how fast is the speed? The speed of feeling is equal to the level of running at the power of 70%during the year 0. I kept closing my eyes as I kept my eyes open. It is a feeling that the tremors gradually disappear from a while ago. Sometimes the flour was flicked, but it got better. Is there a straight line in the picture and is it moving to the pre-punched hole? Except that it is boring anyway, it is manageable. How much time has passed. When you arrive, you may just close your eyes and wonder if you are going to sleep for a while. Yes. it is. Suddenly I felt a sense of stretching my body. No. I have to say that I have soared. Then suddenly the field of vision suddenly became fixed with the sense of being thrown lightly. I blinked my eyes three or four times and I could barely see that I was down. I saw sandy earthy earthy sand in front of my eyes. I thought it was not dark, and I came out of the sleeping bag of Jusum Island. When I breathed it hard enough, the wet air, rather than the moist, humid atmosphere, knocked on the udder. I was surprised at the moment I calmed myself up. For two reasons. The first is not the space that I thought was a boss monsters room, but because there were endless wastelands, and the second one . Yeah. Why are you here? It was because someone elses voice rang. It also calls out with a rather desperate voice. When I turned my eyes, I could see the reason why I was falling down on the ground, not far from the left. It looks as if someone is trying to run away desperately. Why did you come along with the reason? Oh, do not come! Do not come! Ill kill you! Park Dong-geul! Oh, no . brother! Oh brother! Alas, Alas, Alas! It was a really good show. As I was drowning, my head swung around like a cheek, and then I crushed it like crazy. On the other hand, the voice heard was quite strange. It does not sound vivid but it sounds like it is transmitted through the head and chest. I want to have someone, but I looked closely, but I see only foggy but I see something else . What? !When I thought so, I reflexively closed my eyes. I saw an endless wilderness that was not still in the room. There is no such thing as acting. okay . . . I would be . Shout . Black . Another sound suddenly flowed to my ears. This time was Kim Han-gul. I crouch down from the right and cry very tears. Moore: I think Im talking to myself, but I can not hear it. There was a fog in the vicinity of Kim Han-bum. He moved quickly, but he suddenly disappeared as soon as he approached. Kim Han C hee, fog too. Hmm. I sigh with sigh. I thought the success of the plan was in sight. What is this? C Maybe youre looking at a welcome. The voice of the loud voice rang in my head. Welcome. I know that. The fact that there is a gap in sight means that something strange happened to me. Among them, there is a high possibility that you are seeing a welcome as saying. The real surprise was that I was looking at it. If the combination of the eye and the third eye is a blatant illusion, it is unlikely. Indeed I do not think I can be 100%confident. ? C lets think. It was also the time of ancient magical city Marge. Ah Then. I have definitely had a similar experience. As soon as we tried to break through the entrance, the reverse phenomenon occurred, and all the forces of the circle were concentrated in one place, and as a result, we had to look at the welcome for a while. Was it the voice of Belpegor, Park Dae-yeon and Han So-young? ? Anyway, it is not pleasant memory. C If that was a phenomenon caused by the anti-resilience, it seems like a high-concentration erosion now? If you are highly concentrated . Do you mean acting before? C right. I can not ignore the incense and smoke accumulated over the years. It does not have to be completely taken. Though it did not completely prevent you, your abilities are definitely sending signals. Uh. C You better move fast. The two of them are not lies. If you do not hurry, you may be eaten first. Well The reason for the rush . C What? So youre saying that he can be hurt? Not that. I do not need to go around looking for it. After laughing shyly, I took the tobacco out of my arms. When I light the chin with a fire, the sun that is burning and the sky full of dust come into my eyes. A harsh wind blew me away. The plan is a little out of place, but it does not seem necessary to be particularly upset. I started walking slowly in the wastelands with long smoke. As I walked one step forward, many thoughts struck my mind. The first thought was of course clan members. I am most curious how to react. I do not think Im fussing like that. On the contrary, it is difficult to chase after. First, you need to be cool. The best way to do this is to get enough rest and then break through the rest of the way. There is a source, so the trap is not worried, but the other part is not 100%confident. Well, I have a performance, so I will take care of it. It was then. As I walked through the wilderness where nothing could be seen, I stopped and stroked my eyes. !I knew it. I was right. I did not need to go around here and there to find Nom. Because I thought I was going to appear in front of myself soon. Someone is moving in a twinkling twilight. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. This episode now has about two or three chapters, and every time I come to the end, I have more thoughts and worries. I remember seeing these words about the novel in the past. Anyone can start, but no one can finish. At that time, I could not really feel it. I know that it is difficult to complete, so I went ahead with the idea before the series. I feel like I know what youre talking about. It seems to be similar to this. It is not easy to study, but it is the easiest way to study to eat in our society. I set up a plot based on Sinop. Is this okay or not? I keep seeing, thinking and touching. Whatever the novel, I think that the writer who completed the work according to his intention as the first idea of ??fortress is very wonderful. Haha Chapter 823 It is not possible to know whether it is day or night when it entered underground. Most of the clan members were left-footed, although they were told to be shy. I went into the sleeping bag and came out of the road. Or sit down and staring at the bonfire. This series of actions was a mock protest. However, the Shadow Queen did not show any movement. Do not you want to go to the rescue soon? Im worried, I can not! Get ready! When the word comes out, the probability of success is less than half. This is because rescue is not a rescue but a problem. No one knows how long it will last or what will happen. It was an apparent suicide attempt to get into a weary body because it was not enough to be thorough. There was a good reason for Kim to emphasize his constant physical strength. Of course, there was not an unreasonable march. But then things are different. Kim Soo-hyun was forced to do so only if safety was secured or there was no reason to stay longer. Even if an emergency happened, there was enough force to solve it. But to act like that . There was no confidence in the performance. I want to do 100%of Kim Soo-hyuns role. After all, all I can do is not do my shit. As time went by, the guitar stood up. I trampled on the insect body, looked around, and everyone was glancing at my eyes. The performance played open. Mr. How was your contact? I did fifty twice. I have never received it. The face of Jung Hae-yeon suddenly regained the courtesy of courtesy. I was holding on to fix the communication modification. Koh played the glance. Im Hanna had already arranged the tent. What other special things? I can not see one Chaos Mimic. I think I came in with a hole. I heard that before. Other than that Agreed. Sure! I said to myself, I have a breath. Prepare. As soon as the word came out, the clan members behaved as if they had waited. The camp was cleaned up in a blink of an eye. As the unfurled bonfire raised a dark, hazy haze, the expedition stood facing the door. At the forefront, Im Han C na and Gohyeon, Namdaeun, and Jin C suhyun formed a triangle, and the wizards were centered around the origin. Imhanna was more cautious than ever. With a lot of nervous hands, he gently pushed the door. As soon as the entrance started to open like a wild animals fly, finally the eight expeditions resumed. Unlike the worries of playing, the beginning was not bad. It was effective to take a break even if forced. Not only the recovery of the body, but also the fact that it was good to go through each of them while resting. The source that filled the horsepower used battlefield analysis at the right place, and instructed him to lead the way, not to overdo it. So the expedition was able to march through a few streets in a short time. As I went further, the color of the clan members was better than the first. The tension that seems to burst tightly softens softly. At first, I was selflessly self-confident, but I am confident by recovering myself. The nervous anxiety gradually disappeared and hope began to shrink gradually. Is it better than I thought? If I could just keep going It was a careful tone, but now the story has come out. Although the heaviness of the heart did not go yet, the clan members were able to spur the march on their hopeful face. Until at least The Gentlemen comes out. * As we moved closer or closer to it, the landscape slowly changed. The sandy windy wasteland was transformed into a space where red light and darkness were mixed at a certain moment. A damp, wet drip pierced his nose. Someones crying tickles the ears. I was walking through a dirty prison passage. I poured a long smoke inhaled and stopped walking. The hazy smoke in front of me disappeared, and then it looked like it. The first thing that came to my eyes was the light brown hair. The sword is broken by the knife, and the vain texture is scattered on the floor. As I slowly open my eyes, I see a calm, calm calf as if sitting down, a bummed fat lump with red blood, a ruffled bump, a bulging breasts full of whip marks and brown eyes. The woman was tied to the wall and was staring at me like she was killing me. It was Yoo Hyun-ah, a sacred queen who has been watching for a long time indeed. Because of you Hmm? Kim Soo-hyun, its because of you! If it was not you, I would tell the bum ! No. Im not a bum. I waved my head and broke it down firmly. This sight is . right. I remember after I lost to Isantelou. Ive heard it from your mouth, but Ive never seen it before. .Why not? Is not it strange to hear you? !At the moment of the moment, Yuh Hyun-ahs eyes narrowed thinly. Then, the sight in front of me melted down and it disappeared. I walked halfway around the tobacco field. However, I could not walk a long time and the landscape changed again. A man who is accustomed to the lush green meadow has fallen down. When I get closer, I barely raise my upper body. Suhyonga Is this your brother? C This time also Dummy. Know. I made a hole in the abdomen well, but the surrounding scenery only makes me laugh. Why are you saying ? My brother tried to catch me with a pathetic voice, but I passed by walking. There is nothing more to see than a dummy anyway. Where are you going? Come back! I came back and ! I do not like that. What, what? How could you ! Im playing. Is not the place so fresh and fragrant? I read it properly. When I talked to him with a sneer, I stopped talking. He is not going to heat up anymore. C Hey. What are you doing now? what? C No, what if you pretend you do not mind? You mean a dummy? C So. You do not have to pretend that your body will crawl out. Its good, but theres a way to get it out of provocation. There will be a limit to the pile. There was a sound of tongue clapping. However, he did not open his mouth any more because he thought it was his own. That was the moment. !The third vision blocked my front without showing any preconceived notions. Heaven and earth, everything suddenly darkened. Soon after I looked 10 meters ahead, I was stopped and my foot stopped. A boiling voice leaked instinctively. Clan Road? It was a woman who was almost naked. In the dark space, Han So C young was looking at me tied to a pole. The usual armor is gone, but the clothes torn close to the rags barely cover the body. My pupil sits down when I see a pupil in my eyes, which seems to have lost my eye. Suhyonga When I was in the mood, I dropped the tobacco in my hand. It was already late, though. Han Sang C young s mouth tucked up gently. A mistake was a mistake. You think? C Jin. You were right. Confirmed killing of the lantern. One word is enough. I immediately took over the space behind Han So C young using Lee Hyeong C hwan. Eventually, I gave it to you ? Han So C young said in a weak voice. Of course, while still watching my after-images. I said, Yes. Instead, he stretched out his arms without hesitation toward the white, fine neck. It was almost simultaneous that the afterimage disappeared and Han Sang-youngs eyes turned back. Wed The key to the on to the ex! When I threw my neck firmly, the sound of the beast that could not be imagined by Han Soo C young bursts. The guy wriggled like crazy and faded quickly. Maybe I was trying to escape hurriedly, C Where? Hwawuk, youre right! The flame that caught the movement of a man flashed a flame and stopped an escape. Before long, Han So C young, who was consumed in the fire, gradually diminished, and the texture of soft texture disappeared at the same time. Instead, a gigantic jelly was caught in his hand. Suddenly, there is a lump of hyssop that wobbles the surface of the hand. This is the Visions Doppelganger, which controls the abyss. After a while, he could not scream and began to turn gray. In fact, it is not easy to deal with from a users point of view. The ability to read your opponents memory and jump in a fantasy, or the ability to penetrate yourself and break down your opponents spirit is a very scary part. Kim Han-hee and his reason. only. I was very sad, very bad. I appreciate the combination of the eyes and the third eye, but only in the end. From the time I noticed the illusion, this defeat was a matter of time. After a while. The key to the on . I heard a small voice screaming in my ears. Roaring fireballs turn into a handful of objects and scatter. I looked up and looked around and there was a lot of smoke around me. It is now a real hideout. Agreed. This completes the capture of the abyss. I thought about it slowly and looked around the neighborhood. One surprising thing is that the room is not darker than you think. However, it is not visible. The crowd of light is coming down from the ceiling, but due to smoke, the field of view is very limited. It was a chimney to want to remove the smoke, but there was something to do first. I looked closely at the floor with my strength. Fortunately, Kim Han C seung and Yu C jeong were not at a distance. But the state does not look so good. Soo C jung s eyes are turned upside down, the waist is lifted as it is, and the poodle puddle shakes, and Kim Han C Dead eyes like a dead fish are unusually visible. What kind of fantasy do these two see? If I did not wonder, it would be a lie, but it was not time to relax. I tried to purge one by one without delay. When I touched my hand to pour the power of the lanterns, I could see that the children were soaked with sweat. Maybe Im looking at some pretty fierce fantasies. After I finished the cleaning work, I sat down on the floor. I felt the texture of hard stone rather than soft soil. Anyway, the awakening over the main body is the default. I just got ahead of my waking hours. Then, as if my thoughts were right, Kim Han C hee and Yu C jung set their minds after a long time. Maybe hes staggering, Here, here ? I thought I would say something, but it was not at all. The two of them raised the upper body halfway, and they turned their heads with their sulky eyes. Really? How are you feeling? Soon the moment I took out the light, two pairs of pupils stuck to me like lightning. and alsoOh, brother. Suddenly, a tearful stem fell from the eyes of Kim Han-bum, who was looking at me, and said, brother? Suddenly I started dripping tears like chicken shit. I was embarrassed by the grim sound. No. I would have killed the monster. Why did you wake me, but why cry. My brother Haa Im sorry However, Kim Chan C hee and Yu C jung, without a gap in the chase inside, hugged me with my gnawing gear. Then he started to cry with a hoarse voice and cry. I cried like a child. I was so nervous about my eyes, I was surrounded by two women with both hands. I thought I had a bad nightmare. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Q 1. 1 + 1 = 2 (X) Q 2. 1 + 1 = 3 (O) Then, Q 3. 1/+ 2 Chapter 824 2 basement floors. I do not know how much time has passed. No. It would be correct to say that there is no room to worry about. The tramping pace seemed heavy and the shoulders were stretched. It is full of unfamiliar colors. The mood of the expedition that marches in a pacific march does not look so good. The seed of hope, which I held for a moment, took off my head again. Since the advent of monsters, the march speed of the expedition has been significantly slowed down. In some cases, the procedure is fairly severe. Less than 100 meters away, monsters appeared and had to battle. After barely handing over the battle, you have to cross the trail everywhere next to the ship. Every moment was just a series of battles, and at the moment of anxiety, I was plunged into a trap. Thats it. The monster that caught up like a ghost came from all over the place when I stepped a little. Everyone was feeling under control. The behavior of the monster is strange. Until recently, there was a sense of caution, but at some point it changed 180 degrees. It just repeats search and assault like a broken machine. How many more? There are more than four hundred of them who have been sliced ??away. It is rather strange that it is not tired. How are you? Not yet Yes. it is. Immediately after the battle, which is already unknown. I relaxed and relaxed and touched the amusement, and the performance hit my head. The snow that was blown away was soon thinned like a thread. What that expression means is obvious. Fuyu Jeongheon Yan looked at her pale face and raised her body with a sigh. Is it a lot of horsepower? The hand holding the can is trembling. It is surrounded. Imhanna, who drank a beating potion, muttered while stealing liquid spilled on her chest. I did not have the energy to say it, but I held it in a bad shape and grabbed the bow. Damn! Clink! Likewise, Jin-Soo Hyun, who drank the potion, nervously squeezed the disease and stood up. The status of close-ups that floundered at the forefront was even worse. There are no serious injuries, but the body is covered with reddish fluids. In addition, the clothes of Jin Soo-hyun appear to be black-tinted or torn in some places. I was already resting with the vibration and I did not have to move very much. The clan members who woke up from their positions watched everywhere with their weapons. And after a long time, dark shadows came from everywhere. At the same time, the square distance, the sound of something to write, searched the space. Honda Already know, users have reflexively boosted horsepower. There were three or four spheres behind the back of Imhanna, and three or four people followed the order quickly. Something began to appear in the ground, as well as the open pathway. Those with a length of more than four meters, even if they could not, began to narrow the siege at a rapid pace, as if they were swimming like a snake. The next moment, . . Ice Lance! Repeatedly! Thousands of ice windows stretched out everywhere, and an elongated black wave hit the expedition. After a while, crazy shouting and banging sounded in the dark underground passage. * The fantasy doppelganger disappeared and the smoke gradually faded. The scene that had been covered by fogs that began to fade gradually began to appear dimly. The deepest part of the extinction abyss was certainly a different space from the other rooms. The arch-shaped ceiling, which draws a smooth curve about 10 meters high, still has more than half of its light-emitting beads. The gray walls of the angular bricks are old but do not show any disturbance. There are a total of six doors inside, except for the living room that we have been in. It seems that they have created a versatile room considering the hideout. Although there was a hole in the floor or a pungent smell, the room was still preserved even though the years passed. It would not have been designed poorly because it is the space where the royal family hides. I came here so far, but it is not courtesy if I do not open it. There will certainly be a warehouse among them. Hmm. Was this a food depot? Its empty. Sob Fuck you! Wu This is a bedroom. Guys, look at this. I think there is a bed and a bathroom. I do not . Uh-huh Every time I open the door one by one I deliberately exaggerated and burst into admiration. I shook the door gently to see here, but I had to sigh immediately. Black, huh! Uh huh! Kim Han-gul, who sits in a mermaid position and sheds tears like a sickly woman. Now its time to get down on the stomach and bury my head and cry. Culmination still does not show signs of ending. Since I woke up, I kept crying and I heard both hands. I did not stop even when I was so happy. Eventually, we stopped exploring and sat down again. Stop crying. What is it? Its not a chick, its a user for four years One strange fact is that when I sit down, two people do the same thing. Just so. Even if I cry out all the time, I do not come to the bottom of the sink. Thats it. It is a behavior that you do not really understand, such as pushing or holding it against your shoulder as you hit the road in the middle. Then the two women buried their heads in my arms and began to cry again. Maybe I know me as a mother. She has a very cute kitten. C I just understand. They are not you. Maybe he was in a lot of trouble. Would you do that? I know that. But if you ask what fantasy you have seen, you will not say it. It can be said that the sound of crying is bigger than the sound of crying out every time you take it out. In the end, I gave it to me again quietly. It was then. Woong Woong! The sound of the vibration sounded suddenly in the arms. When I put my hands in it, the telecom corrector was sparkling blue. Put a little horsepower to find out who has contacted you. No. I do not know who did it. .In a very short time, arrogant thoughts struck the brain. After a long time, the crystal seemed to have no intention of turning off the light. I stared at the crystal for a while and put it in the middle of the road. Then Kim Han C hee and Yu C jung cried while rolling their eyes. Hmm? Waaaaa! okay . . . Did you decide to cry now as a language? When I put them in without getting in touch, the two slowly stopped crying. It is only now that I have looked around the situation with my wet eyes. Kim Han C seum, who had been looking around for a while, opened his mouth. here is End. End, yo? Do you remember what you were dragged into? Both nodded carefully. Im not sure . This room is probably the deepest part of the ruins. Soojeon was blinking blinking from before. However, Kim Han-sang frowned slightly and suddenly Oh. I burst into elasticity. It seems that they heard quickly from the source at the boundary. No way. Do not worry about it. Its not a monsters food store. What about the boss? Ive already done it. So you are awake. Kim Han-gil closed his eyes gently and shed a long sigh of relief. However, it seems to me that the question of looking at me with complicated eyes soon remains. Maybe you wonder why you have not been contacted. Sure! I made predictions but my speech was blocked. It is unexpected that these two come together. I was just going to be alone and thinking about handling it alone. But the situation has become quite tricky. How should I say this? brother. Is not it good to call? My sisters are going to be overly concerned He said with a finger, he curled his hair. Kim Han-gil agreed. Youre right. Or should I? Were alive. Its okay Well I think I need to do it. You can speak Korean Is there anything else I can call? We do not know the road anyway. Id rather wait here. However. Both frowned at the same time. It is a ridiculous explanation to think for yourself. brother. Do you have a tendency to enjoy what you worry about? I am a pervert. Then why. Think about it. How many people are left So Ill find more desperate. In the end, I have expressed my heart for a little bit. For a moment silence fell. I did not deliberately see the two. I pulled out the tobacco, banged my chin and looked up. The ceiling is mixed into the light and enters the eyes of the astral. I have a lot of eyes and a lot of voice. What is this? I was worried about it. Then you can trust him again this time? Hehe. Why are you trying to lean on me? You can trust yourself. Do you have skills? It was the wizard hunter that I wanted to be the most resemblance to the one who destroyed the magic squad in a single turn. I Oh, yeah. It should. What? I am a close-knit group and you are an archer. Is not it normal for the archers to lead in the lead in the original expedition? But why are you looking so awkward. Or is it? I would not have come here if it was not for my brother. Why do you think so? I would have been able to come if it was not for me. Especially you are a sword. thats right. Why, why, why, why. Why do you take it for granted? The moment I thought, I can not admit it. I opened my mouth without knowing it. Damn, I can not accept it. A growling sound comes out. My eyes are closing, but my eyes are constantly in my power. I wanted to miss it, but it was Kim. I have eight people. .Shadow Queen, Gifu, Order Sniper, Twilight Shaman, Legion Summoner to two, Super Intelligence, and to Jegal Hasol. Five secrets, one rare, and one rare wizard. This person can not break through the abyss? Do you think this makes sense? .It was once Malt, poured like dank water. I do not think it is easy to break through this ruin. At one time, the dragon was like a sleeping mountain, and it was a place where infamy could be built. But eventually it was attacked anyway. By the user. Kim Han C seung and Yu C jeong did not open their mouths anymore. I know you are seeing me. Just say that you are alive. Maybe you can not understand me like this. But it was one thing for me to crawl. I suddenly felt this situation was a little funny. After choosing the second car, the things I thought I would prepare one by one seemed strange from a certain moment. Moora can not say exactly, but as time passed, the end came to a noticeably noticeable. Exactly, since I was taken to hell, no. I felt it when I thought like this. Should not have skipped the spring and fall season . There was not feeling that it was late, the room. I thought I would do well and I made a line on my own. On the other hand, he may have turned away knowing. Perhaps, from the moment I regret, I may have admitted it or not. So, I was hoping. Clan members will prove to me that my recognition is wrong. In the absence of me, where can the clan members show up? I wanted to check it once and for sure. This masonary is a group that is suitable for achieving a plan. . Or is it a failed group? Chapter 825 Kim said, I will not contact you. After the declaration, the room fell into stillness. Actually, there is nothing to do here. It is literally just waiting. There are some things that I have said so strongly, but the first two were not in a position to disobey Kim Soo-hyuns words. Kim Han C hee tried to turn Kim Soo C hyun s heart but all returned to naughtiness. How long do you have to wait?, How do you plan to eat or drink while you wait? It was a little reaction to the word, but in the end it was an unnecessary effort. One of the two chaos mimics on the expedition was found in his sleeping bag. The two men wondered why this was in the sleeping bag of Yoo Jeong-jung, but the party looked at the distant mountain and said it was unknown. After solving the food problem, three people went around the room. I was able to chat for a while to see the facilities that were available in various places and the achievements accumulated in the two rooms. But it was rice cake of figure which did not know efficacy. Chaos Mimic did not have a Guze a Frasil. It might be a curse, so be careful. When the word came out, the two women withdrew from the school. It was time to do so I really had nothing to do. Hey, I thought about it. So, until the expedition finds us, can not you go out with your brother? Kim Han C hee looked at me with a pathetic eye for a reason to smile and smile. I do not know my brother speed. Kim Han C seet picked up dried jerky from Chaos Mimik and turned his eyes. In the room, Kim Soo-hyun, who had finished his meal early, was lying in bed. I am taking off my armor and lying on my back while I am running a communication fix in one hand. Sometimes I close my eyes and sigh like sigh. I do not know how to smile at my face, but I can see it in action. At least Kim could feel it. I just contacted you . I thought so, but on the other hand Kim Soo-hyuns mind was not going to understand. Rather, I had a sore breasts throughout my listening. I can not accept it. Because he realized that the horse was not just heading for the expedition. It was aimed at the whole of the Mercenary Clan, as well as myself and Yoo Jung Jeong. Maybe its the exception of the only EX grade in the clan, but . It is an unexpected expedition if you think about it quietly. A member is a user who is called a member and has the ability to lead a group wherever he goes. Obviously, it is true. But if you look at the actual expeditions one by one . The moment that I thought so far, Kim Han C hee got up from his seat. I walked to the end of the day with the eyebrows hanging around. brother. Tang, when the door is closed, Kim Soo-hyun looks like a whirlwind eye. Why else? Do not worry too much. I will definitely come to rescue you. Yes. it is. Do not lose one, everyone. The pupil I looked at was disturbed. What the bullshit? It is rather unexpected, rather than unexpected. Kim Han C seung waited for a heart pounding without reason. After a while, Kim slowly put the beads in his arms. She clapped her back with her pinched hands. One obvious thing is that I laughed a little. Yes . Thank you. Thank you. It was a combination of various meanings. This is enough. Kim Han-bum, who thought so, decided not to do it anymore while he was here. Of course, this only. After a while, Mr. Han C suk smiled and laughed beside Kim Su C hyun. The smell of a thick male who took off his armor pierced his nostrils. If you have to wait anyway, there was one thing to solve this opportunity. As Lee said, returning to Atlanta is unlikely to happen again. I am sorry for the expatriate who is suffering now, but for Kim Han C bum it was a very long C awaited answer. So I could not miss it. And? Kung-kwang-kung-kwang, the crazy banging chest, Kim Han-bum barely spoke out. Do you have anything to say to me? What is it? What do you mean? I forgot too. Kim Han-bum instantly bite his tongue but endured with a superhuman patience. I love you I love you, brother. This time, I had to listen to this somehow. That makes his position clear. Ill accept it, or Ill give up and find a new bond. When I was dragged to that level . When you come back to this world, you said you would. ?How much time has passed since then? !The two eyes, which repeatedly circled and rolled up, grew bigger and bigger for a moment. Looking at the reaction quietly, Kim Han Byeong put on his arm with his polite eyes. Kim Soo-hyeon, in a stareful way, caused a sudden upper body with a flustered face. I had forgotten all along. Kim Sun C hyun under the ground had nothing to say even ten mouths now. It was then. Ha, Han, Byoung Ah. Thats it. bang! Someone showed up with the sound of the door being opened hard. Kim Han-bum reflexively chewed his mouth. So I was not alone here. MO! Lee Ju C jung, who appeared like a lawyer, looked at two men and women closely attached and screamed. Then, it took the remaining place of jumping and Kim Soo-hyun. What do you mean? Can I hear it? Then, Kim Suhyeon was standing next to him and sprouted naturally. Kim Han C soo rested a long sigh. Sibling Do you know that you are saying You are a syllable? So you know that a nice cat goes up first in the kitchen? Sure! Stop, please stop. Partz! An intangible current began to flow between the two, and Kim Soo-hyun hastily mediated. After staring at them both, calmly shake their heads. First of all, youd better sleep. It seems so hard. Not so much, but the two women who had gone through each fantasy were full of tiredness. * Jung Hae-yeons battleship of the expedition and insects informed the battle of the war. The close-up series was equipped with anti-vibration standing around the wizard. Jin Soo-hyun shook his knife against the ground and whipped out the body fluids, and Jung Hae-yeon was pointing at his staff and immediately muttering the spell. In the meantime, the worms were on their way as if they were wriggling. Eventually, as they started to open their vagaries, finally the signal of a full-scale battle sounded. Cough! Jin-soo Hyun wielded his sword without hesitation toward those who came to his side. Why Why is it so hard? The thought that it is hard, it struck the brain. It is not just a physical burden. It is a strange sensation that I feel for a long time, but it is not welcomed at all. They are definitely not nasty. Jin-Soo Hyuns ability is much better than a worm if it is attached one-on-one. However, there is a saying that there is no burial in the volume. This is the word commonly used in all expeditions. Even if the user information was excellent, it was forced to be pushed back gradually because it was pushed by number. All Close your eyes, stop breathing, stop your ears! At that time, Zechari Hazolsol shouted with a loud voice. The close family fighting directly against the suicide was to sound, but Jin Suhyeon quickly retreated and followed the horse. In such an imminent battle situation, following the instructions of the mage, nothing was too bad. It is more likely to be a lifeline. ! ! Jegal Hasol shouted loudly. Most of them did not hear much because they closed their ears. Something seemed to sound fainting and tinnitus. Soon I was able to see the worms that could not catch the wind in front of me. It was the magic that I first saw. What really happened? I do not have time! Come As soon as he heard it, Jin-soo ran forward without hesitation. I do not know why, but the worms seemed to be unaware of who was who. Thanks to that, Jin Su Hyun was able to wield his sword. It was a little clumsy to cut the hard shell, but I was still able to lay ten of them in a moment. It was then. Shut the fuck up! A sad scream hit his ear as he tried to get some room. Satyrus, who had been summoned by Vivian and was blocking one side, was shaking. I was trying to bite my whole body while surrounded by wannabes that had just started. It seemed to me that it was not long enough to shed smoke from the whole body. Ah ah! Your really pretty What the hell did you do! Vivian jumped in the air. Jin-soo instinctively touched the situation. Satyrus, who did not listen to the words of Zegal Hasols, was also influenced by magic. In the first place, it was difficult to say who was wrong because Masuo did not follow the Summoners orders. Jin Soo-hyun quickly looked at the situation. First, the left wing has the fewest worms. The front is the high performance, and the rear is the front. There were over twenty bodies rolling around, but the worms were still pushing in. After a while, the black smoke burned like fire and Satyrus was summoned. Jin-soo hit the ground without seeing more. Shut up and summon me quickly! I pushed Vivian down hard, and then came face to face with watery worms. Immediately before facing each other, the fireballs flying in a curved line were stuck in a group of bugs. The source who recognized the support of Jin Soo-hyun was shot with support in good timing. Quark Quark! Thick flares are soaring as the tympanum shakes. But there were certainly those who popped through the flames. Especially, some of them ran like crazy though they were ripe for the whole body. Jin Soo-hyun hit him with a sword, but stopped at a line halfway through the shell. In the ensuing battle, the blade has lost its sharp edge. Tong! Suddenly the sound of bumping was heard without giving any breath. About 50 centimeters. Right next to it, a worm is moving like a crazy snout and eating something. If someone did not put up a shield in time, they might have accepted the validity. Damn it ! However, instead of embarrassing Jin-soo, he chose to deal with the enemy while the shield was maintained. Explode the magic that I have saved and saved so far. Ahh ah ah ah! Jin-soo Hyun scrambled to the edge of the knife. There was a lot of light in every direction, and the fluids rose like fountains everywhere. In a dash that is reminiscent of a cavalry assault, a group of insects split in half like the miracle of Moses. Jin-soo forgot to breathe, and squeezed every square sword and knocked. The attack seemed to have worn out a little like a foolish man. Jin Suhyeon breathed his chin until the end of the chin and looked around. The whole body was divided and the dead body of the wormhole was gained. Suddenly, a gut came out. If you were the only one . If you did not think about Kim Soo-hyun at least once during the battle, it would be a lie. If you were only your brother, you would have swept away all of these guys. It was not unusual to feel uncomfortable with the current situation. Moreover, those who have been against Kim Soo-hyun for the time being are not such trivial insects. Devil 14 Monarch, Kushantor, Astral Dimension, Ancient Evil . In front of the much stronger ones, in front of those who think they can really win, they led the clan members without being hit hard, and finally won. What did I do then? Even if you ask yourself, the answer does not come out. This is what one means. It is said that there is nothing. If you tell me, it was just a sight. For the same reason that it was not an intervention level battle, Kim Sae-hyun had a life-and-death battle. KickSo, it was funny. You are so strong, but at the very least, you are in front of this worm. Brother . Did you feel this way? The mouth was opened and Hyeon C gi was revealed. I was breathing and my stomach was dripping. Jin-soo tried to close his mouth and shake his trembling breath. But thats also for a while. Soon, a new group of insects emerged from the front. A square box, making a whining noise. Damn it! A bathrock sprang by itself. However, the worms kept calling for more and more without any hesitation. Vivien! why ! Jin-soo looked at him in a hurry and roared, but he was forced to stop speaking. Masu was already summoned. The whole corps as well as the corps was summoned. However, the army corps was in a fierce battle on the left side of the room. !It was the moment that felt strange. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I finally got a part that I want to write down. What is it? Haha My dear c. My c. Chapter 826 Uh ! Kim Han C hee awakened from his sleep. The breath is panting, and the back is like a wet nightmare with sweat. He puts his hand on his chest and constantly sweeps down to calm his empty heart. Kim Han-bum, who had been doing this for a while, suddenly got caught in the eye. Im looking for someone. I looked around and under the bed several times and started quietly. Kim Soo-hyun sneaked over to open the door and closed the door carefully. At that moment, the step of Kim Han C Sibling There was a passenger outside the door. Lee was standing in one corner. One particular thing is that it looks very sick somewhere. It seemed that the bending of the waist with one hand on the wall would soon collapse. Are you okay? Soo-jung turned his head gently. Finished It came out well. He speaks in a boiling voice and barely looks back at Kim Han-bum. And I began to take off my pants as soon as I could with my weak hands. Kim Han C seup was stunned. Suddenly I took off my clothes, but sister Because the transparent liquid is stretched along the pants downward. As you can see, the horny part of the thighs, as well as the vagina, are wet. Moreover, the middle part of the underwear was stained with yellow light. There was a slight mixture of yilin in the heat that came out quietly. Kim Han-sang draws a frown. Did you relax? No. Urinary incontinence Thats it. Im not in bed. Sure! Shut up and give me some water. I think I should suck it. Im dying. Soo-jung growled and grunted. Kim Han-soo took a punch in the pants and underwear and squats him. The light of the conflict struck me for a moment. But soon he raised his hand with his shoulders. I need some water . Yes. it is. Sirleuk, Sirrek. The robe and pants flowed in turn. The eyes of Yoo Jung-jung were fluttering. As shy as it may be, the white underwear did not seem to be soaking wet between the crotch. I pulled down my underwear and the transparent liquid fell from the closed part of the horn, and the bottom gradually became wet. Within seconds, Kim Han-hee squatting on the opposite side, and Yu-jeong staring with strange eyes. You too? .What fantasy was it? Ill tell you first, sister. Kim Han C soo, who said so, immediately began to memorize the order. Soo-jung muttered to say that he was a fugitive, but when the water began to come out from his fingertips, he soon brought his pants and underwear. Not only his own but Kims personalities. How much silence has passed. With two hands, he squeezed his clothes and twisted, and he bowed his head suddenly. Then a voice of mosquitoes came out. It was a rite of passage. Passage ritual? Yes, the rite of passage. Do you remember the puppy called Pak Donggol? Of course I remember. How could you . Sister, no way. A voice that seems to have realized something. While still looking down, he was nodded without power. Sy! I really hated it. What a week. Kim Han-hee covered his mouth with the remaining hands. Fuck, what rest room is the assistant room? It was ridiculous to think. right? Soo-jung twisted his clothes as if he were torn. I pretended to be brighter, but the trembling voice was slightly wet. Her shoulders are shaking finely. right? Kim Han C seum s head has sprung up. The reason I took the word out was that maybe I felt the feeling of sympathy or comfort. . I just thought that. He shrugged his eyes off his back with his hand on his nose. Kim Han C seup looked at me as if I was sick. It looked okay before Thats pretending. Pretty pretend. Why lets think. Your brother is suffering so much . It was not a whining atmosphere anymore. In the eyes of Kim Han-bum, a new light shone. I thought it was just a thought. I did not know what I knew. Suddenly, he heard his eyes. I gaze at Kim Han-bum with my feet open. So, what about you? Four Ah. Well, Im Do not even think about it. I heard all the noise while sleeping. Its a gift. Kim Han C seum closed his eyes tightly. Hee C jeong had a headache. What? Are you talking about sex? You know well. What happened to Mercenary? luke Its not a mansion, its not. Lee Jung C jung, he broke his resilience. It reminds me of Kim Han-bums entire clan. Kim Han-hee, who had glanced eyes, said with a gloomy face. But Better than your sister. I was four days in apprehension. I do not get any better than this. Anyway, when I get out of here, Ill find out the beating heart and kill it. All right. Thats my sisters heart . But then why did you set the angle from the beginning? I told you that I came to the police station in Hyundai? I can not believe that the younger sulking of the sword is the only thing that comes to my mind. I do not know, but he must have been a criminal. Soo-jung said with a confident voice shaking his underwear. After the laundry with such a tale, the two women who spread their clothes on one side sat on the table together. There was no extra clothes, and the underwear was inadvertently missing. Kim Han C bum wrapped her lower body in a shameful embarrassment, but Yu C jeong waved her calf with her crotch open without hesitation. By the way, other people will be fine . Im worried. Youll be fine. There is a source of the road, and there is a legion of Mr. Vivian if you do not want to But You know, Id like to call my brother in secret? Not at all. Kim Han-bum just cut off and refused. I shook my head firmly. Yi Jung s legs were shaking back and forth like a watch. Why I do not think its a lot of trouble for you, but . Do not make it complicated. I do not know whats scary when I grow up? Hmm. I think its okay this time. Thats Okay. Its best not to just talk. Soo-jung pulled his head down the road. I stared at her for a while and suddenly opened her mouth. Well Well No. I really hope it is the best. What do you mean suddenly? Suddenly, Lee Ji C jung burst into laughter. It is. I have something I want to forget, and so do my brother. Oh, is that strange? Its incredibly weird. So. My nana or my brother is trying to get on top of each other. ?And this is the most important thing . Im going to go up to grade B if Im done with this expedition. He, so? Did something feel uneasy. Kim Han-gum stuttered and spoke. Then, while the eyes of Yi Jung-jeong draw a gorgeous line, he sideways sideways. Yoo Jung-jung opened his mouth with the slightly recalled face. Hey, let me ask you a favor. * Meanwhile, the same time. What, what At the moment of barely mindfulness, the four sides and the eight sides were closely surrounded by insects. Ten, twenty, forty, eighty . It was completely surrounded by a quantity that could not count. The exit was completely blocked. Even more surprising is that the group of insects is still emerging. They seem to be a double, rather than a few, but they constantly crawl out of their bodies. What should I do? At the moment when Jin-hyun hesitated, the group of insects began to rush at the same time, drawing S-shaped. Quirrele, aquirre! Not at the level of eighteen. The scene where at least three or four times of people are driven at once is similar to the scene where a black tsunami is overwhelmed. New, more waves come on every moment. The angry waves that open up the vagina seem to be swallowed up like a whip. Kenichi Momoyama I can not . After all, Jin Soo-hyun, overwhelmed by the momentum, began to take a back footsteps. But before retreating, the worms swiftly surrounded him. The blind evil sparks the back of the head. The left and right, of course, occupied the rear. I thought it was almost over. I do not know how many people I have ever met. But I would not have expected anyone to have this much still. Everywhere was full of shouting and screaming. There are many places. Neither one is affordable. It has been a long time since the center has already been invaded, and Vivien and Limhanah were arresting it. But the jersey is almost ending. It is not a situation to ask for support anywhere. .I felt the end. Jung Soo-hyun, staring blankly in front of him, waved at the moment and shook his sword. The worms raised their upper body as if they had waited and pushed their mouths like flares. And I began to eat the remaining shields with the flashed teeth. If there were a few. No, if not exhausted. No, if I had enough horsepower. If I could get away with it, I would have been. At least, it would have been possible to stick. However, Jin-Soo Hyun, who embraced all of these bad conditions, was literally pushed to Groggy. In the midst of this, he was able to defeat half a dozen others, but the shield, which was the last bastion, I shattered pieces with sound. There was no stopping until the next day. Jin-soo sprang a sword like crazy, but it bite several places in an instant from the neck to the toe. I even pulled the strength to suck it up, but I took down the stuck-up guy, but the wounds grew exponentially. There was also a limit to staying in a hard ball. At one moment, Ah Suddenly the ceiling came into sight. I realized that I was leaning one beat late. It was overflowing, and the feeling of dreadful touch came to the back. The soil that was wet with body fluids was cold and moist, but Jin-suhyun felt fluffy and soft than any other bed. A crowd of believers cover themselves like a quilt. In the meantime everything turned to a comfortable darkness. Do not be jealous! Vivien screamed. Suddenly, I did not care about the dust cover collapsing. I shouted at the crowd of bugs piled up over someone. Get out! Get out! The captain of the army and dozens of soldiers turned in a hurry voice. It pierces the blood with all the effort, such as kicking a worm, turning a huge sickle. Unfortunately, Jin Su Hyun was not aware of the outside situation at all. just . hot . It was only a struggle in the pain of burning all over the body. here is . It is dark before the eyes. It is only darkness that is visible everywhere. After a while, even the hot sensation of burning the whole body slowly began to disappear from the ankle. Is it dying . Jin-soo Hyun instinctively felt intuition. The fact that you die, you die. Die. Sensation. It is not so scary or painful as I thought it might be. No. There may be someone who feels that way. However, the feeling of filling the body of Jin Soo Hyun is not fear or pain. Only one. Shrill. Somehow he was alive to survive, but death was a fleeting moment. The faintness felt in this gap was intense enough to drive away other emotions. On the other hand, it was like a heartbreak. But I just decided to accept it. Maybe it was already wounded, but Jin-hyun quietly closed his eyes. Suddenly, the appearance of someone came out as an adult. Ara? No. It was not a blind man. Cool eyes, sturdy body, dark-colored armor, red cape . Kim Seo C hyun s appearance is obviously a sudden recollection. Jin-soo smiled faintly self-reliantly. Brother . If you were the only one . The moment of remorse, I would not have died so empty ? suddenly, Why The last question came to me. And the fire of the emotional anger was lighted. Regarding this situation, it is not anger about the worms laying down themselves. It is an outrageous outburst of self-grasping self-gratification. Also, it was the anger that can be felt because it is Jinhoo Hyun who is not anyone. Early on, Jin Soo-hyun was raised as a post-Kim Soo-hyun under the plan of an angel. Although it was stopped on the way, Jin Su Hyun was definitely a leader at that time. He led his colleagues in a central position rather than in the pursuit. Even in the case of a crisis, it was always the lead in the crisis. okay . . . It was Jin Soo-hyun. I hope so. Since when . The moment I realized, It felt slow. I, since when ! Just before the death, the flame that ate a little bit of the wick was lit up for a moment and burned the fire line like crazy. Jin-soos face was distorted like an angry beast. I can not admit it. I thought so. Yes, I do! At the same time as the sad screaming, the darkness which unfortunately coincided with the sight was removed. Something rash is coming out with twin sight. While suddenly frowning at the sight he regained, Jin suddenly reached out his hands and held it firmly. After a while, the buried body was brought up into the air by force. And also, ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== No, Im awake after 10 times . OTL It is awakening after 2 times based on yesterdays times. ?. ? Anyway this part is over, and probably the next part is the last of this episode. Oh, by the way, I am worried. I want to write a bed god that can feel beautiful even if it is confusing a little, but I like to use it only for a long time. I think there is a lack of training. Is it because of the fortune-telling devil . Anyway, I have to manage my mind. ???? Chapter 827 I can not admit it, love! Jin Soo-hyun screamed. No, I guess its a roar. I can not ! I can not ! I can not go wrong ! I can not go wrong ! The shout hit everywhere and echoed everywhere. Then, Fuck Aang! A loud explosion sounded everywhere. A violent sweep swept the area, and the air flowed shivering. The battle, which was fierce with this ghastly spirit, entered a lull in a moment. The user, of course, even stopped a buggy action. The eyes and the nostrils all go back to one place. There was Jin Soo-hyun there. With both hands on the floor, both legs kneeling, the head is hitting the ground. Gradually, the sword blossomed on the part where the forehead and the ground abutted each other. Recognition At that moment, Jin Soo-hyun stood up slowly. I can not . You babies Half a hoarse voice flowed out. It was a voice filled with fierce anger, embracing a deep life. The whole body was bloody. The torn clothing had already lost its function and was close to rags, and there was a mild liquid in some places. In the broken forehead, the blood drips away, and the face is filled with pure blood. However, two pupils sprinkled with mold. Really? I admire your brother. I wobble, and my body shook slowly. But he immediately balances and bends his knees gently. Just like a carnivore ready to bite your opponents neck. Soon Grab the hilt to crush. Me neither. Jin shook his head. As the tears began to tremble, the trembling shivered through the tightly closed mouths. After a while, he breathed in all his might and hurt his chin as much as possible. And, I, I am a real hunter! These son of a bitch! All the volcanoes that I have put up with have exploded. The last cry of the wounded animal rang the passage, the room, the space, not the whole underground. At the same time, an enormous aura bursting with explosive spurs. Conjunctive reflex. The last candle burns and finally woke up. One time during spring and autumn. The real Wizard Hunter Kim Soo-hyun, who swept the battlefield with his single-handedness, is now resurrected. I was watching the situation quietly, and I turned my body around. In my experience, there was never a good time to run away during a battle. But !The next moment, I stopped walking reflexively. Jin Soo-hyun, who seems to be riding like a beast right now, lifts his sword in his right hand like a piercing ceiling. A sword that sings the victory of the sword. The blade blasted the glittering light. And it was cold and cold. The trembling voice is so cold that it reminds me of a wolf in a snowy field. A knife that shades the devils lead. Throne! The remaining hands moved like rubbing. A strange thing has happened. The sword was divided into two. There was another sword in his left hand, which sparkled a brilliant light. One thing is clear, now that Jin Su Hyun heard the sword in both hands. Soon there was no notice, no precursors, and Jin-hyun ran. The sword of both hands turns like a windmill and rushes like a wind. The wind quickly turned into a huge storm, hitting the bugs. Seaning! The first wind ran like a bruised blade. Later in the night, the soul shone brightly, but one of his hair fell sickly. The wind that blows in succession was a blinking bird, and at the same time seven or six eggs were shredded eggs. And at the moment of the third wind, dozens of squirrels are spread out all over the place, and the flock of bees is dazzled. The sight of dozens of worms spewing body fluids apart was a spectacular sight. Ah ah ah ah ah! The bug was divided into left and right without any interruption. Jin-soo seemed to have forgotten his breathing, too. It looks like Kim Soo-hyun, who has been playing the battlefield with his Glory of Victoria I watched the appearance of the shadow queen eyes and I was struck. As a result of analyzing the situation calmly, the objective situation is still favorable to insects. Jin-Soo Hyuns power is clearly explosive, but it does not change that it is temporary. Experienced high performance was certainly recognizing that point. But if it is not runaway but arousal, and if you think about the fact that the addition of insects has been cut off for a while, it is not without roads. I mean, it was not just the silk music, but the whole audience. No matter what the disadvantage, if you do not give up until the end, it definitely comes. There is only one opportunity to reverse . The flow of the battle that ran to the extreme beyond the disadvantage stopped short before the breakdown. The fighting spirit that revived the burning candle of the last, and eventually began to draw little by little. Jin Soo-hyun can do that. It is up to them, not anyone else, to see if this flow will come back again or not. therefore. Rise up, Abyss Crowd. Each of the power take out the remaining capacity, and began to pour out. Heat, twenty, thirty, forty . The shadows of dozens of strands extending from the stem to the bottom of the piano play one by one. The queen is There is a bright light in the whole body of Namdae Eun. It is so intense that the rising hair drips off the cold. The gold gained ( ) Im Hanna rallied toward the sky. The radiant arrows disappear as they penetrate into the ceiling, turning into a giant circle and drawing a circle. ! ! come! Pierre Vivian also scraped the remaining horsepower. Youve already used horsepower to the limit, but you can summon once more by using the Ordot of Order, which you have left as a last resort. It is not over yet. C Battlefield analysis . Complete C As a result of analysis, we set the cover of user Jin-hyun as the top priority, and set the support shot in all directions in the secondary direction. Woong Woong! The source was floating slowly in the air. In the air, a silvery light spins and a strange resonance spreads out. And after a long time, familiar things around me began to appear. The three-dimensional magic jean turns slowly to the shape of the finger. It is not one, but dozens. C Summon an ancient magic city . Complete C Attempt to connect with Magia. The voice of the origin flows smoothly into the space. As a result, the last battle of mutual happiness was immediately announced. If there was one thing that changed before, most of them were laughing in the battle. As if to convince victory. * Meanwhile, the same time. Death in the deep end. There was a strange silence among the two women sitting on the table by the disappearance of the bottom. To be precise, Kim Han C seop stares at someone with his mouth open with blunt eyes, and he is staring at him with a slight reddening feeling. Kim Han-hee, who was staring for a while, opened his mouth carefully. I . Do not you have to sleep in another room for the day? Soo-jung nodded his head gently. Thats why . My brother and he are going to do that? Another nodded nod. Now You are B grade when you finish this expedition, and when you go up to B grade, you said you will eat your sister? Oh brother? No. Actually, its me who got the word out. I want to be eaten first. The expression of Kim Han-bum was strangely distorted. At the same time, the dragon scratched. But I do not know if I know it. Soo-jung avoids his gaze and ties the horse with only the tough hair. In fact, rating does not mean much . Should I just say I wanted to qualify? Oh, I do not know. Suddenly I do not understand. .Well, Im sorry about my colleagues who are going through hard times . But you know that this opportunity does not come often. And its a little bit like waiting for it. Hum I hate having to suffer from a nightmare more than anything. I know its a fantasy, but I feel really dirty. Thats why I want to hold on to your brother. Hi. That, thats ! Anyhow, do you understand me? Will you listen? Yes. it is. Well, wait a minute. So he said that he put his hand on the sudden body and pulled out a small pocket. It was a booty obtained from raids, and it was a feeble warrior. Kim Soo-hyun, a dangerous garter, kept it. Kim Han-bum giggled at the wonder of his eyes. This is Afro . What was it? Anyway, I will take a look at my brother and if I do not eat it I will use it. Good plan? . Of course, I know. You like your brother too. I do not have such a longevity year? If you listen to my favor, Ill write it down and give it to you. Why not? . Soo-jung waved his pocket and smiled confidently. At that moment, I felt something strange. Suddenly, Kim Han C seum closes his mouth and just looks at him. No, Moora, I can hear the sound of mumbling. As if to memorize an order . Ah At the moment of realization, it was already late. Kim Han C seom, who stood across the table and sharpened his pocket, turned and turned to the bedroom. At the same time the door closes, Lock Up. click! There was a sound of locking. It happened at a moment. Hei Jung, who was idle with one hand, understood the situation after about three seconds. Hey you! Uh huh. Kim Soo-hyun broke the upper body in the sound of the room leaving. Stomping! Stomping! Open the door! Gettin it up! Open the door! Crazy knocking, kicking, and snappy screaming. Kim Seo-hyun, who was staring at the door as she woke up with less winking eyes, fixed her gaze on a woman approaching hurriedly before her eyes. Oh, brother. Hey, Kim Han Rye! Im sorry, please tell me now. Yes. No? Do not bark! Open the door quickly, you son of a bitch! Stomping Stomping Stomping Stomping Stomping! Kim did not forget to look at her wimpy eyes with a loud noise. However, Kim Han-bum suddenly grasped the shoulders of Kim Soo-hyun with a hasty face. Come on. You told me to answer. Oh, no. Goodbye ah. Just like it, you do not. Is this difficult? Not that Fake! Eventually the door broke. Kim Han-bum, who chewed his mouth, fled to Kim Soo-hyun momentarily. Yi Jung, who came to Kung C wooongkungkang, glanced up and glanced. The situation in the near future. Kim Soo-hyun, who had a deep sigh, awakened quietly. Keep your right hand in your fist. After a while, the room became silent as if it was the time. The two women kneel before Kim Soo-hyun rubbing Hyeon-jin Kims piercing crown. However, the situation became quite strange because both men were not wearing bottoms. Kim Han C seet tried to cover her breasts, but she dragged the blankets and covered her lower body. Anyway, the situation is over. Kim Soo-hyun, who was locked in his arms with his arms around, finished his long sigh and lifted his head. Really? I decided to order and fought. .Let me ask you one. I do not care what you talk about . Why do I ignore my will? What is it? You promised me to do it? It is frustrating if the impudence goes beyond. Kim opened her mouth. I have heard a horse, but I have no memory of promise. At least I just wanted to hear the answer. Kim Han-hee said with a quiet voice, emphasizing the least. Kim Soo-hyun passed away. There was nothing to say about this matter a hundred times. It is certainly wrong to think of it as a downpour. What should I do? How much time has passed. Kim, who summarized his thoughts, nodded his head a few times after spitting his mouth like a habit. And it looks like you are seeing your sister, Yeah. My brother understands everything. I opened my mouth with a look like saying. Hum First of all, I really appreciate that you think about your brother. This is true. But boys? You are still young. In this world Its not I have been here for four years, and I do not care about other men as much as nails. I told you to hope. Haha like that. However. You do not know I know. Yastan Tello Road, playing sister, Hannah sister, Ha Yeon sister, sister Lee. Five people? Callok! Kim Soo-hyun coughed greatly. I instantly looked at the two with unbelievable eyes, but I soon felt like I was resigned. You knew. okay . . . But no matter what the hole plane Hey, no. Six people. Why are you crazy about Gehenna? I got pregnant and gave birth to a child. Oh right. And then there was Gehenna. .Kim was silent. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Wizard Hunter Awareness Completed. Now lets get into the bonus stage. Chapter 828 . . Uwoo Uwoo Uwow! When the source that ended the chorus lifted the somnium of chaos, the magic squads of vain resonated vigorously. After a long time, the rotation of the jeans stopped, and the vibration stopped. So, when all the noise was completely exhausted, finally, the magic of various colors in the center of the jean gradually began to unfold. At that moment, the enormous magic that was ejected at once covered the flock of new insects. The worms that felt strange were scattered hastily, but it was already too late. The magic of different shapes and colors were poured out like a hail, and they all went out. The blazing beat hits the ears and the earthy smoke bursts. But users did not back down a bit. Im Hannas prayer dropped the arrow of light like a pouring rain shower, and Vivian succeeded in summoning the Giguko 4th Corps by squeezing the last power. Eventually, as the masters ran into every direction, the situation fell into the hurdle. This caused great confusion for the worms. So far, the overwhelming number of the enemy has pushed the enemy without a break. However, it seemed to be broken, and the opponent suddenly started to rebell. No. This is a terrifying counterattack that goes beyond the rebellion and reverses the situation. The fire flames in various places. Those who wasted their lives fell down in disgust with the clinging chaos. In the meantime, the Fourth Legions runners jump in and they are forced to freak out. When the worms started to shake, the activities of the close-ups were naturally remarkable. It was then. The magic spilled from the ceiling suddenly disappeared. The crowd of light, which turned the sky into brilliant colors, also faded. The spell of Magias magic faded at the same time, and the source of the air that was floated fell to the ground and fell without a hitch. Groggy state. It is now consuming all the energy to move one hand. When the bombardment that kept them from reaching their heads was cut off, the worms also started to generate momentum. However, the expedition did not open his mouth, but was reluctant to concentrate. Because I was feeling power. The fact that you can not miss this sang you barely caught. That all the people fighting here are pouring out the remaining energy. In the end, who is fighting for longer. As soon as this last opportunity was over, the defeat was a mistake. The situation gradually went beyond the melee. It was a clash that ran at the peak of dizziness. There was a lot of giggling, banging, and roaring all over the place. Sometimes, the wall of the aisle collapsed and the worms, the users, were not distinguished. As time went by, the battle, which had never been seen before, gradually began to show its end. The body of the worms was piled up like a mountain, but the number of users who collapsed also increased one by two. Wizards who have used magic to the limit have mostly fallen, but not fainted. I memorized even a little magic spells that gathered a little, and I repeatedly collapsed again. Then the rest of the users, too, went out of their way to fight it. Im Hanna took an unstoppable arrow in a half-sitting position, and Na Dae-eun constantly moved the sword, leaning against the wall, even after being hurt in the whole body. How much time has passed. Eventually, as Vivian fell to the ground, the Fourth Corps also began to disappear. Though more than three C quarters of them have already been reduced compared to the first summons, there is a certain amount of space and the situation is clear. Bibiang, who barely opened his eyes, laughed. Hook! Jin Soo-hyun, who was shooting down a worm that wriggled from the ground, hurt his head as hard as he could. The soaked hair was soaked and the sword red liquid was scattered, and the mouth that had been closed was disturbed. Pooh ah! At last, while kneeling on one knee while holding the hilt, the breath mixed with harshness became vomit. After it happened, Jin-Soo Hyun stopped moving and never stopped. What this means is clear. I did not add an exaggeration, and the bottom of the soil was dirty. In a short period of time, too much liquid has poured out and has not absorbed all of it. However, anyway, the victory in the puddle of this battle came to the expedition, not the bug. Yes, I won. Even though it was not acknowledged, even a battle that no one knew, eight users wins over a thousand worms. It was not only a word, but a true one hundred. I have a hard time. On his knees, Jeong Soo-hyun, who kept breathing, put on a dark shadow. When I barely notice my eyes, my hands are sticking out. Koh played down with a pale smile. congratulations. I can not even call it a pussy now? Jin Soo-hyuns eyes were drenched. It is because he did not understand the words of the performance. However, the same nudgeun nodded a little while, laughing silently. Just in battle, Jin Soo-hyun obviously played someones role. Thank you. Jin Soo-hyun bowed his head with a face that he did not know English. Then, as he tried to get up and get up hard, his eyes twitched. Because the worm left only his neck was biting his right hand. Yoink! He was surprised, but Jin-Soo Hyun stared at his wrist with blunt eyes and shook it a few times. I was very impressed with the teeth marks, but fortunately did not dig flesh. It is a result of a hard ball. Huh. If you are at risk of losing your senses at this level, you probably have to cancel what you just said. Hey, wake up. I did not know it was too weak. Really? Sure do. Oh, where did the bug ask? The performance of the performance was a joke, so it was not Jin-Soo Hyun. The source, which was still watching from one side, was lying down. Is not it a bug? At that moment, I was overwhelmed by Jin-soo Hyuns intimacy. And by the time a 5 seconds passed, someone suddenly said, Pooh. I laughed. Starting with the laughter, powerless laughter flows from all directions. Kick Well . Its a bug. Ha ha ha Nobody knows the meaning of this laugh. However, it was a laugh that I felt cheerful and uncomfortable, not a negative feeling. Laughter soon spread and spread like a pandemic. * In a dark room, an old bed. And two women sitting on my knees in front of me. .At first, I was feeling sad and sorry. I do not mean to come to the market anymore, but Kim Han-hee and Yu-jeong are the children I have raised from the rite of passage. It can be said that gold dong is silver. Anyway, it s gold, it s jade. One of them is upright in his eyes, and the other is not holding a word. Maybe this is different from Ahn Hyun? This is why it seems that it is useless to raise a child. I sneaked out and kept my thoughts together. These are now looking at a fairly gigantic position, but Im not the one to be told where Im going (except my brother, of course). I feel a little childish, but I am confident in persuasion. Okay, lets get started. Hum As I said before, your hearts are very glad. This is not a lie. Do not think of time as you say it again. Its not, its too sudden. Suddenly? Really? Lets just say that when you sleep, you come in suddenly. But Im not going to go out like this so suddenly, right? I have enough time to think Thats a ridiculous sophistry. Why are you trying to focus on the current situation? The first thing I confessed to my brother was before I hit Atlanta, and Ive been waiting for it since. And you definitely told me to answer. I do not think you have enough time to think about it, do you? uh. Yes. One is right. I was the first to tell you that it was F grade. Its already been months ago? Is that so? Did it happen so fast? Im so upset when I think about it. brother. Are you inclined to enjoy the show? No, what? Then say something. Okay, I hate it. You can just say this. So what can we do? Is this difficult? So, if you say no, are you giving up neatly? I raised my voice without knowing the feeling that something was pushed. The two went out strong, but they soon nodded at the same time. Sure do. I will sue but I will accept it. I feel weird, I lose my self-esteem, I feel depressed, and I feel like Ill be back. Huh. Ill give up cool. Maybe Ill go crazy after having a fantastic nightmare to meet. I grabbed my face with both hands. It is no longer a threat, no threat. Well I can not get them to talk. Suddenly, the voice of Hwajeong heard my head. What are you talking about? C no. Maybe a little dangerous? Why? C You said you had a nightmare. I do not know what fantasy is, but do not you get caught? Fantasy, nightmare? I think I did something about it. !I was hurt and lifted my eyes. When I looked closely at the two people, I saw several traces. The eyes are as if they are crying, and the eyes and cheeks are sharp. Did you see that kind of illusion? If my expectations are correct, I can not guarantee 100%recovery. C The possibilities are very high. Especially when it gets fantasy, the world can sleep at his own discretion. Even time. time? C Yes. You know, I just woke up, but they are not. Imagine that you have been struggling for a few days, a few weeks, a few months, not a few years. Do not you think? Rather, it s the kind of thing that keeps it that way. Hum Suddenly I thought it was strange. It is a feeling that the fire was turned into a fireman. Its like trying to put these two together . He is not even jealous because he is a native. I stared at them for a long time in a complex mood. C ?? . Agreed. gehenna I feel like Im getting NTR once . Fuhfuhafu! What? C Oh, no! Nothing! Anyway, the answer is. lets think. They did not take drugs, would you ask them to hold you? I want to forget that terrible memory through you. . C You better decide quickly. As you know, the mental illness of nature . All right. Stop it because I knew it. I got angry and raised my body. Then, I felt two pairs of eyes that came after me. Thank you for loving me, but . I do not know if this is true or not. It is only rationalization to listen to the words of the lanterns and act. In fact, there is no one yet. Obviously, hesitation remains. But I wonder if I am innocent. I do not feel like kids who are trying to get closer to themselves. At least unless you betray me . I am going to go with him. The moment I decided to do that, I caught her shoulder staring at me with a grin. Oh, brother I do not know why, but a very pleasing voice. I dragged the shoulders of her legs and laid them in the place where I was sleeping. So, you can look at the ceiling. Oh, ah . Dress Its my first time, but its still good . no The top is okay! For the first time I thought I knew quite well and turned around. And this time, I grabbed the shoulder of Kim Han C seup, looking down at the grass, and raised it slightly. I hesitated to shrink, but Kim Han-hee stares at me with surprised eyes. I quietly let go of Kim Han C seom without saying anything. To be precise, to be stacked up above. Wait, there was a bewildering silence. But after a while, the two women who faced each other turned their heads at the same time. brother? Oh, the body is strangled, and the voice comes out from the overlap. After I deeply walked through the forest, Hold it for a while. I started to take off my clothes slowly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Q 1. Interpret the following sentences, and write the appropriate words. Bowl of rice served with toppings. Chapter 829 The armor was already completely naked, and the shirt of hope was also taken off completely. Hmm Ah Then, when I took a bow dance, I felt a little elasticity. And to the sound of swallowing the spit. Because it is so quiet and airtight, it echoes loudly. Two ladies are staring at me with rabbit eyes. Exactly, I was opening my mouth slightly while looking at my upper body. Why I wonder why, but when I looked around my upper body, a wry smile was built. A long stab wound on the chest, a cross scar on the ribs, a full scar on the abdominal muscles, etc . Probably because of the scratch marks on the spot. When I first saw Jung Hae-yeon, I was incredibly surprised. Oh, is it because of this wound? .Not really . Do you get sick? Haha Wow Why? No, is not that a big deal? Black Soo Jung jumped his mouth and suddenly started crying. The eyes of Kim Han-bum suddenly became tangled. What the hell are you doing wrong? Im not hurt because of you. I laughed and laid down. When I shook my ankle and removed my pants, I immediately pulled my underwear, ?! Mother Soo-jung closed his eyes and Kim Han-tum covered his face with both hands. I have been screaming until a while ago, and the response is very stingy. Are you scared because youre going to hit it? I joked, but I still do not hear the answer. Just a sneak peek at the eye, or a fingertip of a fingertip, you can only see the flickering eyes. I am cute. But what if Im already surprised. I have not had an erection yet. Anyway, I can not be naked alone, so I slowly went to bed. Hee Jung had already been naked, but Kim Han-bum was wearing a coat on his lower body. Without complicating it, she was simply knotted and untied, and the two women s buttocks appeared. .Is it because of the plump tee that has not yet reached the hands of the company, even though it is ripe? I suddenly felt a signal coming. I thought I wanted to look a little closer, I spread my crotch wide and squat and pushed my face. Shy Poetry, I do not like it. brother Then, I hated the buttocks that clung to each other. The two asses were surprised and calm when they pounded herself to stand still. I could not help admiring it. Could it be so different in the same butt? The bottom is like a peach with a tattered color and a peachy color, and the stomach is like a white moon with a small but brilliant color. Yes. it is. But the moment I looked at the center, I was surprised. Between legs narrowed, the shyly bulged part is already wet with a clear liquid and slippery. No. It is not crowded, but it is already up to the thigh. She is already dripping down on a tight subject that still seems to be a virgin. Especially, the sight of the liquid flowing down through the cracked area and getting wet to the bottom of the crown is quite bad. Gulp, I swallowed the sting. Finally, I gently indexed the circular droplet dropping down and pulled it off. The sticky thread was long and thin. Lick it a little, and it sticks to the tongue when it is touched. My head is slowly emptying. Reason disappears and only instinct remains. Suddenly the blood began to shine on the lower body, and the heartbeat sound gradually grew in size. I do not know, the moment I thought, Ah, ah ? Aaaa? Oh brother! Now, come on, wait a minute! I was already widening the vagina of two women. Increase the stop and thumb to the maximum and slowly spread the flesh. I felt the thighs pressing my side to the left and right, and I heard a desperate begging (?) That I was a fool, but I did not mind a little. Then, the firmly closed flesh was opened little by little, and the inner flesh covered by the vulva, two pairs of wrinkled wings, a urethra like a needle, and a wrinkled hollow in a narrow hole were exposed. Its pretty! It was a word I did not know. Not really, it is really pretty. At the same time, laughter seemed to come out. Kim Han C hee is not able to find even if the eyes are washed with the hair and the pussy of the heel, while the conspiracy is arranged on the upper part of the horn. No way . I did not know the line. At some point I felt warm air. The two caves, which have been forced to the limit, are spewing hot heat. The amount of liquid that flows out gradually becomes the stem. It was then. In the midst of a joyous change, suddenly a strange change was detected. The epidermis covering the upper part of the two voices was swollen, and a small piece of bean sprout appeared suddenly. Just because the touch of a man has been reached, the pretty pink clitoris reveals his existence without filtration. How are the first kids . Oh, is this also a fantasy influence? My brother is a fool, a pervert, a bastard, a bastard . Uhh . Now I do not know please . Please stop looking . Im ashamed to die I giggled and buried my face completely between my buttocks. And with the thought of letting go of it, the balls of the ball are shaken by the mouth, and the side! I sucked up all the power I could. Hai Ying! Hey hey! Two women jumped out. He shakes his buttocks as if to go away, screaming strangely, touching too sensitive parts. But I do not want to stop here. The boots were already taking some time. I caught hold of the rocking ass and hit the stop. And, it was tight, and it forced into the vagina part of the custody of the custody of the custody of the custody. Heavy! Lee Jung C jung s legs spread straight. Only two words have entered it, but it shudders like a harpoon fish. I looked at it and I grabbed the hips of Kim Han-fuls moon with my left hand and held out my face. His mouth was wide open and he felt the flesh and the soft flesh in turn. It would be nice to inhale like this, but he pushed his tongue straight into the cave. Uh huh! Suddenly, Kim s buttocks were twisted. However, with both hands tightly holding my two buttocks, I tasted my soft wrinkles to turn my tongue, and paused a little to gently scratch my stomach. The more the two responded, the closer they were to luminescence, but I continued to intensify and mocked the inside of the two. After a while, I finally took my fingers to drink the liquid that soaked my tongue. The two women s horns are soaked with my saliva and love juice, giving off a sour smell. This intense female stomach sets my penis upright to the point where it hurts. Now that the time had come, I slowly got up. At such a moment, I heard a crying noise. As soon as we set our minds, we could see Kim Han-hee and Yu-jung who were cuddling each other and giving us tears. The eyes were tightly closed and the shoulders were crawling and crying, crying. Was it too much fun? Hey, guys. When they called quietly, they both looked at me with their eyes full of tears. But the blinking eyes, blurred with embarrassment, soon shone in the light of fear and fear. The gaze is looking at my penis, which is towering over the sky. Oh, in Oh, surely I should have Lee Jae C jeong is empty and open his mouth, and Kim Han C It is ironic. When I see my face tired by fear, I feel like I am touched rather than other feelings. A child, I am proud. Were pretty, have you been good? Playing me as a physical supplement. Oh ah! The more, the bigger it is! Okay, so good! My brother, X, I love you so much! Always pushing for perverted play. Will we suck the milk? I think of me as a sucker. A little slower . Right, right . He is a sister who is a sister in bed. Ahh Gao double piece! melody . Oh, this is not it. Anyway, it was not once or twice when I had difficulty in dealing with me in relation. But the two are different. The eyes that hit me were getting tense. I was so nervous that I could not see it. Are you afraid? The voice came out smoothly naturally. Not that . Its too thick, its long He, is that really coming in? While it is scared, it is very adorable to ask with voice mixed expectation on the one hand. I lay down on the back of Kim Han-hee without knowing it, and grabbed the two at once. Do not worry about it. Its enough. But Anything that tears Hum If youre so scared, today is the day ? !Even before the horse was finished, the two of them shook his head sharply. I stroked my red and blue hair at the same time and flirted with a smiley face. Well, who will do it first? Nana! Ill do it first! Is the oil going? Are you okay? Yes Yes. Ok. Ill do it later. I wanted to do it if I fought first, but luckily I got a split opinion. Perhaps it is a prudent personality, Kim Han-bum seems to think that I will watch it first. I do not think Im going to hurt anymore. I have already waited long enough for them to wait, and I was actually close to the limit. I must say that the patience of the penis is gone. Suddenly the girls who thought they were sisters turned into ladies and seemed to be unable to get up in a moment. After raising the upper body, I grabbed the pillars by hand. The entrance was closed, but the center of the gold was precisely aimed. Just before giving power, I glanced at my eyes, and I could see Lee Ju C jung embracing Kim Han C seung with his eyes closed. Myoje. Uhh! He just called his name and nods his head like crazy. I do not think it would be meaningful to talk more, I caught the waistline of reason. I started to move forward with a little strength. Pushing the penis to bounce back and forth, gently pushing from the glans. Uhh uh ! Ahi profit ! Hi profits ! Hmm ! Youre right. Too much force Did you come in? .Yoo Jung Jung sneered with a boiling moan and bitterly bit his eyes. There is a sense of being so troubled that sweaty bones are formed on the forehead. But now I just put the glans. The pillars are still there for a long time. Take your strength and breathe slowly. right I pushed little by little, little by little. Then, the texture of the warm flesh wrapped in mine gradually begins to become clear. At the same time, I was already convinced and I felt resistance to push it, but I made steady progress. As a result, the penis came in and hit something. The feeling of elastic but thin mucous membrane. Uh, sister. Do not scratch the back. Im sick. Oh shit! APA It hurts . The quality seems to be burning . Well, its so sick . Aaaan Im sure its a virgin. So lubrication oil was tight enough to make it difficult to enter. But I got as much as I wanted and as hard as I wanted. I once again put a lot of power on the penis, which is about a third of my hand. Then, Hi profits? With the texture of tearing the mucous membrane, Oh, oh, ah, ah . Aieeee! The penis rooted with a strong resistance was locked into the genital part until the root end. The body of Lee Jung-jeong is tightly stiff and tight, as if it were bursting into a pillar of chewy inner body. I was sick and I was breathed for a long time. Finally, the insertion was successful. Ah , Ah , Sigh , Study Yoo Jung jerked his chin with his tongue. I was so nervous about my body that I could swing to the back of Kim Han C seung. I wanted to enjoy more of the melted texture, but I felt that I was not able to feel it because I did not feel like it. I do not want to enjoy it alone, and yet one more thing remains. Getting out was a lot easier than going in. There was a feeling of coming out with the wrinkles sticking out, but it came out because it was so smooth and soft. As well as the pillars, I took out the penis with the blood on my forehead, and the bloody blood circulated in the hole. Ha ha ha I just barely lifted the reason for living a little. I breathe in a rough breath, sweeping my nose and looking down at me with wet eyes. I felt sorry for it, but I grabbed it again. And I just ended up in the vagina of Kim Han C seok. brother. Wait! As he rubbed the bloody glans on the vulva, he suddenly twisted his waist and turned his head. Can you give me one at a time? at once? Yes Yes. Do not be as slow as your sisters, but all at once. .I know what you want. I guess I was afraid of seeing you. I can do it, but it could be worse. Hang, its okay. Just do it. Kim Han-soo, who said that, fell down and hugged him well. Im sorry to have you. I pushed down Kim s ass and put my strength on the penis I already aimed for. First, I had to let the front part go in a little while, and then I was going to shoot it in one stroke. But soon, I was in trouble. It is so tense, the resistance from the beginning is too violent. Though it was forced to twist it, it was barely enough. I was desperately trying to prevent the invasion. If it is this way, it is obvious that you will enter it like you would like to break through. Eventually, when I was not even able to do this, I saw a beautiful hole in the shape of a chrysanthemum flower in my eyes. It was Kims anal. How much strength did you put in the edge hole was not able to gather. .I forgot to insert, and staring blankly at the anal. I do not know why, but I keep taking my gaze. Actually, I thought it would be a little painful for anus. brother ? I set my mind on the sound of calling me. I also had a good idea. I hit the stop once more to re C aim the. And I did not hesitate a bit, and I touched my anal cock with a tantrum. Hiya Aan! Kim Han C hee screamed. The buttocks sounded to the utmost, and the pussy loosened for a while. At that moment, I stuck the penis with all my effort, not missing the gaps. That was the moment. Wicked! Huh Ah Ah! The tearing of the mucous membranes, the penetration of the penis, and the filling of these narrow holes, and the backing of Kim Han-bum hardly barely happened at the same time. Hum I was almost instinctively groaned in the warm feeling of coming back. The quality of Kim Han-bum was more than just imaginable. Hot and dirty flesh till the end of the roots and bites me, but the wrinkles that are sticking to me all the time until I can not even feel the words can not be said. I can not deny that indecision is as good as pressure, but it is also a different feeling. Oh well When I opened my eyes, I stared at the upper part of the body, bent backward, and looked at the back of Kim Han C gul, looking at the ceiling with his head bent. The poodle shuddered as though it was electric shocked by the electric current, and it collapsed as if it fell down and caused a small spasm. I do not know why, but I was attracted to Kim Han-seong, who fell to himself with a lot of fun. Both of them completed the insertion safely. Fou First of all, I felt a relief and I stepped back a few steps. After defeating the sticky flesh and pulling out the penis, clear blood came down from a very small hole. The traces of the breakups that fall down and fall down are ha ha . Ha Sobbing It blended with Yoo Jung Jungs blood, and wetted the blood-stained sheet with reddish light. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Now . Now, is it Eugene? Chapter 830 Ugh . Uh Black Black Inside the room, there is a double quiver of groaning that hurts the pain of the hymen tearing. The two women who were superimposed on each other are suddenly falling into bed. It is very annoying that I wrapped my abdomen with my body bent like a shrimp. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun made a rustling noise and turned quietly. I looked at the two women in the shape of something in their mouth and reached out to him. ?! I can not wait to see you. However, as if the hand did not worry about it, I slowly peeled off the top with a hand that seemed to apologize. I peeled out the leather garments and untied the chest (chest belt), and it looked like a beautifully shaped breast like a bowl of rice. Myoje. The reason is that the low voice is the reason. But slowly he covered his eyes with a dark shadow covering it. The usual Densen figure is not there anymore, and a lot of nervous mouth is shaking. On his lips, Kim Suhyeon slowly kissed him. She embraces the fearful woman softly and begins to slowly move her lapping lips. Kung-kwang! Could it be that they stick together? The heart of Lee Ji-jung, which rocks like a bursting sound, is heard in the heart of the opponent. Kim Suhyeon gently and slowly inhaling the lips of Yui Jung continued kissing. Side, side, sh . Ah There was an elasticity of anguish. Warm texture felt in the mouth. And the solid body relaxes in the embrace of his brothers longing. Slowly the horror faded, and the slightly tongued friend Lee Jung-jung accepts Kims tongue. Soon after the mutual confusion of each other, the sweet powder that melted from the tongue made the feelings of hei jung unbearable. Side, sha, ah . ?, quoop, ha Kim Han C hee, who was bending his mouth from one side, circled his eyes. A little while ago, the attitude of Yoo Jung, who was sick enough to die, suddenly changed. The busty chest is so tightly held that it reacts to kissing enthusiastically. The tongue drawn by the lead of Kim Soo C hyun is completely entangled and cautiously covets each other. Kim Han-bum swallowed the saliva without even knowing it in the gentle bunch that came in front of his eyes. Simply kissing, I suddenly get excited. The answer was in Afro Negia. As soon as I saw the two women sick than I thought, Kim Soo-hyun finally found a small pouch brought by Yu-jeong. I used the powder in my pocket. Of course, it is a very dangerous feat, but I thought that it would be okay if it was a little bit of a treat. In fact, he had a very weak effect. Although it is a dangerous medicine, it is also very effective. I wonder if the glowing eyes are glowing with a moaning sound. Kim Soo-hyun, who smiled a little while, grasped his nervous heart, and a groaning moan broke out. Oh, aang ! Ah ! I do not know . My brother As I began to focus on my breasts, my moans began to grow. The body that started to fade gradually changed. The stiff vagina loosened loosely, releasing the heat, and in the hole, the liquid mixed with the blood streaked down and wet the sheet. Kim Suhyeon, who thought that the effect of the medicine appeared, massaged his hands with his hands. In a strange sensation felt in the whole body including mouth, chest, and the national body, heeulgeul moaned. It is strangely sensational to look at the body biting around to let go of the body completely. Kim Su-hyun, who thought this was enough, opened the thighs of Lee Jung-jeong and aimed a bullous penis in the hole. And I put on my back lightly. Haaak! Suddenly, there was a bursting sound and a breathing sound. He has frowned on his face, but he does not get sick like before. It is a very satisfying expression to sneeze at the breath. The hole in the pussy also swallowed the root to the end of the mouth and the mouth was tight. As if I will never let go. Hum Kim Soo-hyun passed away. Each of the quality wrinkles closely attached to the penis is trembling and displaying joy. It feels a bit different from the way I resisted it like I did before. I thought it was a terrible medicine, and Kim started slowly moving his back. Fuk, Fuk, Fuk, Fuk . Sexual intercourse is difficult once the first time, and two times three times easier. Of course, there is still a tight feeling as it is not allowed to go outside for over 20 years. However, as the reciprocating movement continued, there was a single length in the vagina that matched the Kim s penis. Ahhh . Oh brother So I moved around thirty times and I got used to it. Me, Im strange. . Agreed. Suddenly its so good ah . Aaaan ! Do you like that? Y..yes. I want to get tough . I want to be conquered more . I do not know . Hmm ! Yes, yes. A voice that is so ecstatic is tickling my ears. Kim Soo-hyun, who realized the point, gradually speeded up. Then the penis, who was plowing the road with careful thought, soon turned into a weapon. And when he completely raised his spurt, he was picked up in the vagina and pulled out. Aw, lie, lie! Aaaan! Puck, puck, puck, puck! The penis increased the intensity of the penis, so I hesitated to hesitate more. I screamed like a groan, no evil. The friction is so strong that water is splashing every time the flesh is hit. Yes! Alright Al! Me, my brother! Finally to my brother! fighting Oh, brother! Aha! It was then. Oh, brother! Wait a minute Me, Im strange! With the lewd sounds of the flesh clinging to the obscene noise of the bed creaking, the excitement screamed, soo ji suddenly began to make a sudden sound. Me, pee! Oh, hi! Ahhh! I shake my sweet shoulders with a begging gaze. However, instead of stopping Kim Soo C hyun, the waist speed was further raised. As a result, red hair is disturbed, and breasts swing up and down. Suddenly, the eyes and mouth of Soojeong are wide open. The feeling of dominating the whole body is boiling up, concentrated in the lower body, and caught in the desire to explode. While he was moving off his head like crazy, his arms and legs were wrapped around the back of Kim Soo-hyun. In the situation just before the explosion, I suddenly realized that Kim Soo-hyun was at its peak, ?! I cried out and squeezed the penis more strongly than ever. !So until the end, Kim Soo-hyun and Yoo Jung-jungs body stopped. But just a little hard for a while. Within a few minutes, the lightning struck me in my head with a feeling of being blown away. Your vision turns white. And, Ahh ha ha ha ha! Cheat profit! With a great scream, the transparent department of the sound department rose like a water gun. At the same time, he felt the hot liquid hitting the vagina, leaving the spirit as it was. ! ! ! !But Kim Han C seum was able to witness it clearly. Im sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Whenever the stiff penis jumped, the whole body rattled like a broken thread. In the meantime, the vagina seems to drink without leaving a drop of water, squeezing the hole and repeatedly pushing the urethra to sow the semen gulp. After a while, Mulong, the voice of the penis was pulled together with the head of the heel fell down without force. How many sheep did she have? The sight of the red cave, which was slightly widened, poured out the sperm, and Kim Han-hee wetly wiped her tight-lipped mouth without even knowing it. After-Woo. Kim Soo-hyun, who played the role, immediately turned and stared at Kim Han-bum. Even though we have just finished, we are still standing upright. I have not been able to see it. As soon as he realized his turn, Kim Han-hee felt himself strange. Suddenly, the pain that stabs the abdomen disappears, and only the hottest aura remains, and it goes around the bottom. I do not know English, as I do not know that Afonejija is also influenced by the fragrance, and that Kim Su-Hyun originally used the medicine. But looking at the previous affairs, the excited body was demanding to move in haste. When Kim Han C seung was in the mood, he was already lying on his back and holding his hip up. Ho and Kim Soo-hyun wondered and when they approached, they seemed to be tempted to wiggle the buttocks. Kim Han-hee, who did not even know what he was doing, quietly opened his mouth as he watched Uijeong, looking up at the ceiling. Oh, brother Nope that . I also kiss .Kim did not say anything. He just laughed and slipped on his slender waist and clapped him skillfully. With a sweet taste that melts in his tongue, Kim Han-seob fell into the act of mixing the meat in an instant. As soon as the sound of inhaling the tongue continued for a while, the eyes of Kim Han C Kim Soo-hyun, who has just finished aiming, will push the penis down hard. Hi profits! The scream broke out with the feeling that the ship was full of pillars penetrating the vagina at once. However, the pain was only briefly, and the vaginally wet vagina wrapped around the penis and bite. Kim Han C seung s arms folded in half when he decided to go to bed. The upper body collapsed without force, but on the contrary, the lower body came up and the coupling became harder. Kim started to move back and forth holding on to her white buttocks. Nona . Uh . Ah , Hua Huang Are you sick? Kim Han-soo shook the head of Dori-dori with his head on the sheet. The shouting was embarrassing, but it was covered by the hand, but Kim Soo C hyun removed it. Every time a piece of clothing is tucked into a small hole, the shaky body shakes back and forth, and the disorganized, sloppy sound of leather replicates rhythmically. At first, Kim Han-bum frowned at his eyebrows as he had been. However, when Kim Soo-hyun put the penis inside and shook it from side to side suddenly, he finally cried out because he could not bear it. I do not . Uh-huh . Ah, black, uh, uh ah ah! Like a horny puppy, he gave a whining sound, and struck his ass like he was, and cried like an animal. And after a long period of time, I felt moody by feeling the warm waves of warmth in the vagina. * I still do not get Huh, a sigh of sadness, Jeong Hae-yeon put his face into his face with a dead face. Again, again. I told you not to look like that? Ko Kyo said with a frowning voice in a stomping noise. In front, loud noises are continuing in succession. After the bloody battle, they marched quite a long distance, but when they met a trap that was too difficult to pass. I will try to crush all of them by using the characteristic of the 5th Army, Self-destruction. It was a pretty ignorant way, but I had no choice but to go back to the way I came. So while we are backing away from the aftermath of the explosion, we will be communicating and the connection is still an agent. Now that Ive had more than three digits in my contacts, I have lost my strength. I have sent Jin Soo-hyun so I can see if he breaks through. Do not worry too much anyway. Soon Thats right. I will not be able to contact you if you live There may not be a correction, or it may have fallen into the middle. And you have not checked it with your eyes yet? Lets open up possibilities to the good at least now. .Although the light of anxiety was still strong, Jung Hae-yeon nodded as if he understood. Right. According to the source, it is likely that the deepest part will come soon, and the result will come soon. Well, I hope I do not see more worms. Koh shrugged his shoulders and laughed. At that moment, both women turned their heads at the same time. Because the sound of the hurried rush rang the path. sister! I found it! I found it! After a while, Jin Suhyeon came out with a sound of jumping. I can not help but notice that my eyes are so beautiful that I can not hide my happy light. The performer slowly opened his mouth. You punched the room? However, Jin Soo-hyun showed his intention not to be the whole body, and gathered his hands in his mouth and cried out with force. I did not find it, I found it! What are you looking for? Going to the basement ! !Before the horse was finished, both women responded at the same time. I looked at each other once and started to run forward without anybody. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hugh. I think it s the hardest thing to write a bed. But you were satisfied with this today yesterday, right? ???? Chapter 831 How much time has passed? I suddenly felt the heat of the room. I can not remember well when I shake my head in a hollow feeling. It is not so bad that it has become accustomed to the smell of various odors stabbed in the nose. Slowly I looked around the bed, and two ladies in a row came to my eyes. The naked man, who did not know the man, was soiled with the traces of madness that he had made for a long time. It seems quite exhausting that the body goes up and down intermittently. I remember one by one, but I do not know how much. I have not counted from sixteen times. It is difficult for the elderly person (? Guys. I opened my mouth quietly with a little anxious. Fortunately, the spirit was still awake, the two of them staggered slightly, turning upside down at the same time raising the upper body. For a moment, I see you as a blind eye without focus. Within a short time, I bite my head in my lower body. Yi Jung-jeong is a fan of Ai-gang, . Wu Within the penis and testicles to stimulate the soft touch of the tongue came out of the elasticity. The technique is nothing but a bit of a show. I stretch my hand and strok the top of the head gently. After a while, the two of them divided the semen half by half and took it in my arms. It was like a baby bird, but the smile came to me in an act that kept close to me. Something must be said to be very satisfied. I feel like I know a little bit why the older women did not like me so much. Yes, I have to expect that . bang ! It was then. When I thought I would feel a good sigh, I suddenly heard a bang. And for three seconds I had no idea. Reflexively hearing heightened the crowd seemed to fall down. That was the moment. Ah Suddenly, one side of the chest became cool. Did you see that? So we were on a road trip, waiting for an expedition . No, this is not the time. First clothes, no kids ! Yoo, Yu Jung? Sookeun ~ Sookeun ~. Ha, Han Han-ha! Nose Shit, are you already asleep? I shake my shoulder but I can not see it. In the meantime, it was coming down quickly. If it is this speed, it will not be less than five minutes. And C Thats the door. C I think its sealed. . At that moment, Oh, no! I went straight out of bed. * Take off! The moment the door opened, Imhanna frowned. I have not entered a step yet, but strange air has been shrouded. At first I thought it was poetry but it was not. Hot hot air, sweet smell and sweet smell of chestnut blend into the air and mix it into your nostrils. I was able to realize that it was a familiar sound. The moment I stepped inside, I was surprised and screamed. Sue, Su Hyun ?! Ouch! One by one! The back of the back screamed. The room was plain except for the fact that there were several doors, but there were three men and women in the room that looked like a living room. First of all, Kim Han-hee and Lee Jung-jung are lying on the floor in a stupid (?) Position. And Kim was sitting on the wall with his head turned to one side. Anyway, it seemed to be stunned on the surface. Clan Road! .Sob Come on ! .The clan members who ran to the side of the bus ran agitatedly, pulled out the potion, and began to swallow their mouths forcefully. Suhyun, Suhyun! Lets get some snow! gulp . The ! Coolkl ! gulp Hey, are you feeling a little bit? Soo-hyun .However, even if I wake up, like shaking my cheek and shaking my shoulders, Kim Han-ful and Yu-jeong are looking at the ceiling with no power. Just like in a deep sleep. And Kim Soo-hyun does not seem to even think about getting up at all. The clan members, who had been raging for about thirty minutes, seemed to have no trouble in life, and they barely calmed down when they heard the source saying, Stop! After a while, the most knowledgeable source looked around and nodded. Maybe Im in a fantasy. vision As a result of the in-depth analysis of the space, the traces of Fantasy Doppelganger have been found all over the place. Fantasy doppelganger? Going around, he looked around and shook his head. It was a rare monster so it was natural that I did not know. This was not the problem. I will explain it easily. It is a horrible monster who puts a fantasy into force on the opponent, and eats it in a weakened gap. Well No matter how it is, its just a fantasy . How strong is Suhyons spirit. It is a human being. The scariest thing about this monster is that once you succeed, you can arbitrarily adjust the fantasy youve built. And the adjustment includes time. Can you adjust the time? OK. We do not know what fantasies we have been through for years, decades, even hundreds of years. .It may not be a few days, but it may be hundreds of years. Serious light stood on everyone s smile whether he thought it was not a light thing. Wait! Is it strange to hear it? So where is the monster of that fantasy doppelganger? If these three people were killed, they would still be left. At that time, Zegal Hazal, who was listening quietly, spoke sharply. The source opened its mouth as if to say something, and suddenly closed it. And suddenly I started looking at the distant mountain. Source seed? Im not sure. Four Im not sure. I just kept saying that I did not know that Zegar Hasol had been harvested but returned. Ko Kyoe was still anxious, but decided to put the significance of the fact that there is no hindrance to life. Whether or not there is a problem with the mind, the fact that we have to leave this place quickly for the sake of recovery does not change. When he thought so, he asked the source to see three people and started to walk around the room with the remaining clan members. Anyway, since I came to the deep end after all, I could not give up the performance in front of my eyes. However, when he entered the room with the bed, the performance stopped momentarily. The deep-eyed eyes were faded softly. When I first came in, I put on a strange incense. However, as soon as I was getting used to it gradually, the smell suddenly became intense. Exactly when I came into this room. It was then. A pair of eyes who were searching for the source of the smell struck a strong bruise. The gaze of both eyes shot at me is stuck in the bed. Koh played up a sheet of the bed as if it were hugging something. No. Actually, I did not have to go out. Who is the performer? Is not it the Shadow Queen that even the ability to spy on is unmatched, and even Kim Soo-hyun folds into one. I pinched my bed with my forefinger and pulled it out. The sheet has a red blood mark stained like a world map. Two of them. This is enough to see. This alone has something to do with this bed. It is catchy in the eye. Someone tried to save somehow I gently lick the liquid which I put on the index finger with the tip of the tongue which exited a little. Who in the bed Suddenly, the eyes of the performer sprang out cold air. arc , Ho Ho . Really, is not it funny? Then a cold laugh started to flow. Sibling Heres something ? Coincidentally, Lim Han-na, who came to hear the laughter, carefully came to the end. It is because the appearance of the performance which laughing in front of the bed seemed very strange. Imhahnah, who is approaching the bed with her head , Ju After about 10 seconds, I began to laugh just as smoothly as I played. But it was not over here. Ah , haha The following is a , haha And finally, Jeong Hae Yeon. Everyone smiled with a deep smile and weirdly laughed. After a while. Wow! Not a joke ?! Sisters! Look at this! Gold on treasures, on potions, on herbs, on equipment! Heres the real reward ! Jin Soo-hyun, who came to the room with a smile and a smile, said, Hoho ho ho ho! JuFuFuFuFu! Ah ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha! I saw the woman surrounding the bed laughing like crazy and asked her mouth completely. It was almost instinctive. So you can die if you misjudge right now . Jin Soo-hyun, who thought so, decided to quit quietly. It was indeed a quick decision. Before long, the door was closed, but the laughter that was heard in the room was uninterrupted for a while. * Meanwhile, the same time. bang! Oh no! Suddenly, Ansol stood up from the chair with the table hammering hard. Pour! Callok! In the aftermath of that, Kim Hye-hyun, sitting on the chair opposite to Huh Jun-young, sat next to him and poured the drink he had been drinking. But Kim Yoo-hyun soon pulled out a piece of cloth in the robe and began to gently wipe his face. Umm . . . User unsolicited? You can speak Korean If you do not mind, why do you know why you suddenly screamed? Youre dangerous! Tang, Ansol again shouted at the table. Its really not like that. Kim Yu-hyun, however, knew very well who he was and what he was. So I was calm and calm. What do you mean? Is Suhyun dangerous? Well, I do not know well. just Ansol bit his mouth. The group grumbling over the orb . I just feel like Im going to move in earnest A resentful group? Kim Yoo-hyun shined his eyes. Because there was a straw bar at the end of Ansol. The demons are not ! Hur Junyoung began to say that it was the beginning, but she opened her mouth silently. If its a group . What kind of feeling? The group . Im aiming for a brother . Im going to eat them together . Having one wish Do you have any idea how they are, or how to stop them? Uh, no. No matter how hard you are, you will not be able to stop this time. I hear that feeling strongly. Kim Yu-hyuns expression became serious. Soon, he stood up from his seat as if he should not be staying still. And he opened his mouth toward Anjol and Hur Jun-young. I will go. It looks like you need to get a little ahead of schedule. Well, it does not matter. Meeting today Of course, as you wish. First, lets keep it secret. Kim nodded his head and turned quickly. Columns At that moment, Hur Junyoungs speech caught Kim Yoo-hyuns collar. All we can do is support Kim Soo-hyuns choice. .Hamiltons plan is . Well At first glance, it is not a bad story, so I will be silent. But I do not think Hamil Rod has said all the things, so there will not be anything more I can do. I just agree with Kim Choo-hyuns choices and actions. What I want for you is just that. Kim Yoo-hyun, who said so, turned around and disappeared across the front door. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== It is a long story only. The name of the meeting is Someday Fivesome with Gohyeon, Namdaeun, Imhanna, and Jung Hae Yeon. ???? Chapter 832 When the expedition is successfully completed, it is normal that the returning step is light enough. But this time it was not at all. I felt like I was sitting on a cushion of crocodiles all the way back to Atlanta after I was out of the abyss. Even if I pretended to wake up from the stunts, she was worried about my health all the time, and did not bring out the word. On the surface, there is no change. But why is it sometimes felt that the back of the head is quiet? Of course, I do not know why. When I think of it as a backward paper, I wonder if my country is angry. On the other hand, when I pretended to open my eyes and watched the behavior of the clan members, I was surprised by the inside. Because the torn clothes is the basic, from head to toe with dust and fluids, and I have not seen how hard Ive been through it. So it is getting hotter. Especially when you are not at the same time, I do not want to say anything, but I was scared. I must have figured out what had happened. Then I would rather do it if I had to cheer or cheat. No, at least I would have been at least ashamed if I had just kept quiet. It was unfortunate that Kim Han-hee and Soo-jeong awakened in the same way and were aware of the situation and were quiet. I was able to endure the silent clamor of your lady anyway, but this was not the only thing that surprised me. Back in Atlanta, I often felt strange. Something must be said that the atmosphere has changed 180 degrees. Doodod, Doodod . In the midst of stopping the march and resting for a while, suddenly the shrubbery trembled. The vibration was shaken at regular intervals and then repeatedly stopped. This phenomenon means one. I looked at the direction of the vibration and raised my body. West One hundred meters. Approaching 45 degrees northwest. And as soon as he tried to open his mouth, a good voice hit the player first. Im Hanna chewed dried fish and chewed it without hesitation. Then, a high performance is also performed. What other information? The sound of the earth is strong . Its not much worse than you think, so its more like two feet than your foot. Is it possible to do this with two feet? It would be possible if you were in an excited state. Maybe theyre pretty starved? We are coming in exactly the way we are. I gazed at ImHanna all the way. Because it was exactly what I was trying to say. He nods his head and spits out the jerky jerky. what a waste. What if I spit? I just sucked the juice. I get sensitive before the battle. While talking about Doran Doran, the clan members were raising their bodies one by one. Each person takes a seat before giving instructions. So, what should I do? Suddenly, Koji played around with me. Do you want directions? But in the meantime, the vibration was already getting closer. I pointed to the west without saying anything. It is best to intercept more than you notice in advance. As soon as they got the meaning, the two women jumped on the tree in a moment. Ko-hyeon is scattered like a smoke and hides the body, and Imhanna takes a step on the branches and observes the front. What is it? The first monster you see? After a while, I heard a voice from above. The key is the meter . Humanoid . The flesh looks rough . My eyes are red . Im not holding a weapon. Ah, the number seems to be over thirty. As it is still a semi-stabilized area, the emergence of new monsters should be kept in mind. Be prepared to respond to each other based on the information the archers report, without having to be embarrassed. But why is the atmosphere so calm? Its normal for a proper fuss to come out at this point, but it was not this expedition, was it? Where once It was then. Suddenly, as soon as I heard a careful voice, a group of arrow-shaped lights gleamed and swept into the forest. I heard a small scream in my hearing that I raised a lot. Is there about 50 meters left? One ~. A gentle voice that did not match the present situation sounded, and the light glowed again. Two dogs. Flashing! Three ~. Three lights glowed in a row, and the forest in front of me began to shake slightly. And after a while, those who exactly match the information that ImHanna has revealed revealed a great number. Unusually, the monsters did not pick up the monstrous peculiarities. As soon as he saw us with his dizzy eyes, he ran aggressively with a sharp nose. That was the moment. Are you caught? The moment I heard the languid voice of the performance somewhere, suddenly the stalks were swarming extensively. They calculated exactly where they came in and laid out a shadow. Soaring shadows suddenly turned into spiky spines and pierced the body of the monster without any reason. The moment I was disorganized with a mysterious scream, I rushed forward. At such a moment, Huh? What was that? Originally, I got into the front and tried to get out of the room after I added a lot of confusion. I was hitting it, hitting my feet fast, and I was about to fall. But I was not the only one that ran out. If I ran at an angle from the left, Jinsoo Hyun on the right side, and when it came back, is coming in from the back side of the southern side. Then, as they caught in front of me, they pounded into the center, and the other two arrived inside me alike. At least I thought the same thing as myself, and I read my movements and tried to get the chance. See this on your own? The idea of ??the slippery. Are you going to connect with me? No, you did? At that moment, he crossed the side of the crumbling neck, poking through his neck. Huddle, torn flesh in shadows knocks your body. There is no place to think. The moment I broke through the agony of the pain, I sensed the flow of magical power in all directions as well as in the air. I waved my sword and ran off the road that I came in. It is much easier to get rid of it when you get hit by three people at the same time. Within a minute, I looked around and saw Namdaedun and Jinsoo Hyun passing straight away. In a moment, when the gap suddenly went away, a shining arrow and several magic sprang up between them. The wide-area attack was swiftly swept away, and the subsequent battle was at the top. The close family including me turned around again and was able to knock down the men who had fallen and moaned or luckily escaped. So after a battle that lasted only a few minutes, I turned around the clan members in a fresh sense. Strictly speaking, it was not a difficult battle. In fact, it is a monster that does not have a star-studded thing to be careful only with a firing attack, but it is a natural battle to win anyway. However, there is a clear difference between winning 3: 0 and winning 1: 0 and 2: 1 in any game. It was not an accidental disaster, but each one played a role in an intercept situation. I noticed the attack in advance, succeeded in provoking and attracting, and the connection started from the pitfalls of the performance was very good. Personally, if you compare it to 5: 0, it is a game that won 10: 0. In some ways this is natural. Why Did I feel my empty eyes. Well, what do you want to say? His giggling giggles gently opened his eyes with a relaxed smile. Like, So, how are you? It seems like you want to appreciate it. I want to say. In fact, there is. Everyone suffered. Thank you for rescuing me. But I know that it is too late to talk, and I do not deserve to say that. .But good. I laughed and opened my mouth with heartfelt emotions. Good, it was a battle. * Thanks to the transportation ability of Jeegal Hasols, we were able to return to the city in five days. It was an unexpected expedition anyway, and after arriving in the city, it was not very loud. Just as always, based on their merits, they announced their performance and took the time to rejoice and get the rewards brought in one by one. It was certainly encouraging that Lee Jung-jung finally reached the B grade. Also, in the most important compensation allocation, I declared myself to be out of my league. Except for the treasures of gold, medicinal herbs and medicinal herbs, many of the equipment obtained from the abyss was also occupied. However, there was hardly anything I had to write in the past, and even if it were, there was no desire to be greedy. I would like to give up my rights to the hardcore clan members this time though I may be my top priority because of the rating system. I wonder if the anger has been released on giving up the reward. She did not act like she was pushing me. Though I sometimes cast a gentle gaze, it was not just that I was teasing too much. At least for business, I showed the way to distinguish public and private.In fact, the more the day became, the more anxious. Because I could not pass quietly like this, and I witnessed the wiggling scene repeatedly.) I was worried about Kim Han C seung and reason. I was so worried that my wife s breathing was so strong that there would be an annex from where I did not know. However, after a few days of careful examination, nothing seemed to be particularly strange. It was not women who would do such a cowardly thing, and I would not have been alone if I really did. Anyway, after finishing things to do first and foremost, I said that I had contacted my elderly qualified person and finished. However, unlike expectations, the reaction was uninterested. It was only a greeting without a soul, such as saying that I did really well. However, just before the break, I was immediately suspicious of the meaning of seeing it. I heard that I was pretty busy these days, but I did not have any feelings about it. But that feeling soon disappeared when I encountered many things waiting for my payment. First of all, Cho Seung-woo brought good news. Sooner or later, you will get the information that the magic power is on the auction list on the Night Street. Already, the acquisition of goods by the New Koran Union is finished. Jo Seung-woo went there further and immediately contacted the seller for the purpose of making a purchase. Although it was a pity that I could not make an immediate purchase, in fact, this information alone was sufficient. It is a rule that the original auction list, whatever, the goods related to the night street do not leak out to the outside. But breaking the principle on our own, and making contact with the seller ahead of time, seems to have taken care of our situation in the New Koran Union. I have just acquired one magic potion for the death squad, but I have decided to participate in the auction and have enough funds. Anyway, it is helpful to have an abilities related to the ability, and if you use the restrictions well, you can eat two at a time. I did not want to be able to do that. Jo Seung-woo also said that he thought that he was right to hear my opinion, and that he was able to collect enough because the budget was sufficient due to the achievement of this expedition. Of course, this was not the only thing to do, or the good news. After returning from the expedition, another good news awaited me. Chapter 833 The first floor of the castle, which greets the afternoon at the time when the glow is long, is considerably slack. It seemed to be pretty crowded around noon, but now I almost stopped to go except for the housemaid. It is time to sort out the routine at this time of the day. I think its time to come I looked around the central shelter and turned to the right. The square and large crystals that capture the landscape of the garden are tinted with red dusk light. When I was looking at it quietly, I heard a crush on the table. What will I do tonight ~. Who is he trying to recruit? The joyful song that followed. When is it coming? Koh is playing a hum on the side of a small tray. There was a teacup on the table that smoked steam. I laughed and laughed. Gomapseumnida I was so bored. So, what year is it again? User Cha Hee Young. Hurlux. Hee Young? He is. When I was about to say Moora, the performance suddenly sucked his mouth. It seems that seeing the beast is like watching the snow fluttering. I opened my mouth with a soft smile. I know. You like Ahn Hyun. Right. I do not think youre trying to steal it, do you? Instead of the answer, I pulled out the stuff I put in my pants and showed me a swipe. Then, the two eyes of the performance, and the scratches, the playfulness disappeared in an instant. I still have a questionable light, but it seems as though I understood the purpose of the meeting today anyway. In the end, youve decided. I do not have time. There is no time? Oh, I do not want to play like a surname for a long time. You have to keep in mind the time of growth. I wanted to change the words at the moment. It is not a very wrong statement, but it was not a word that was soon revealed. Sixteen preliminary users received last time. However, there is no one who has noticed a lot when talking about it. It would be correct to have accepted it as a shield or house keeping. I am going to advance to Terra in the 5th year no matter how late I am. However, Cha Hee Youngs case is different. I put it in the academy for the reason that I need to rebuild the foundation, but if I take it as an annual, it will not be up to two years soon. In other words, the present is just a good time, so it can not be seen in the same way as preliminary users. Well, if a user of Zegal HaeSol among the reserve personnel appears, the story will be different, but it is unlikely. what a waste. I was just trying to scratch a little bit in the liver. I heard a grudging sound while sorting out these and other thoughts. I heard a small voice, but it is clear that I should have heard it. You can scrape as much as you like. Im glad its over. Huh. Is the word meaningful? Should not we do it moderately? Every time I see them wiggling together, I feel uneasy and I can not sleep. foo Koh shrugged his shoulders with a smile. I am uneasy because I have sinned. Or will we hurt them? Both Well, at least Ill tilt the latter. If you think about it, I do not have anything to say to you or to Yu. From their position, we are players. Hahaha. Yes, it does. .I stopped tilting the cup and focused on the words of the performance. The more the horse, the more laughing and sincere it is. And? I did not watch me at all. Turning around at an angle, the horse is surrounded by a glowing sunset. Only one of these, please answer me sincerely. If you can do it. Then. Why did not you contact me? Thats Do not tell me you did not know. I also confirmed that I had a communication fix, and the number of attempts by Mr. Hae-yeon was more than three digits. .I kept silent for a moment. It was not the atmosphere to take out the horse. In fact, I was a bit surprised to have asked this question. Of course, there is no problem with the question itself, but the story changes when the word sincerity comes in. Because I thought it would be more desperate. Several excuses have sprung up, but in the end they just said the first thought. I do not know how to accept it, but it was really what I wanted to play. Also, since you have gotten a lot of nuances all over the place, why do not you cheat? For a while there was still stillness. I do not know what kind of expression the performance is making now because I turned my gaze. I was troubled with what I was going to say, touching the cup of tea. However, it was the performance that made the speech first. So we did not get in touch to make us desperate. Is this what you mean? If it means exactly what you paid, thats right. But then what if we were wrong? Maybe. I breathed lightly and said, I feel frustrated. I once again expressed my sincerity. At that moment, I could see the eye looking at me. I drank a small cup of tea and then dropped it again. Originally, it is normal to be pounding, but it is strange that I am comfortable. Is it the influence of tea? It feels so calm and sober. I think I should pay a little attention to this. If you were not anxious, it would be a lie, but I believe . No, I do not. I bet my expectations. And as a result, I could not regret it. Tell me a bit more. It is not the wrong choice for me to create the Mercenary Clan. I did not lead you wrong. There is still a possibility. Thats roughly what I mean. .Anyway, it can not be denied that the creation of the Mercenary Clan is a turning point. Whether you have to go through the spring, autumn and autumn, or just change the future. I regretted this problem for a long time and I was troubled. This time, the performance was silent. As I slowly turned my eyes, I saw a deep eye staring at me. This is my heart, the answer. When asked about what it means, the head of the performance was tender. Well And after a while, a silent voice came out. Actually I do not know yet. What does Suhyun think in her . But it is. He quietly blurred the word and suddenly predicted a reversal. I did not really know, or I believed in, or I would have been very sad . At least, I feel much better than this. At least I felt genuine. He said that he smiled gently. At that time, we turned to one side at the same time. Tack, tack ! Someone jumped into the hall. Koh played a short sigh and picked up an empty mug. And I turned right to the other side of the sound. Good for two of you. Even though it looks fine on the outside, it still will be a lot harder inside. Unlike the flesh, the mind does not easily get better. What is it? Did you know that? Or did the kids say? And The moment I raised my body in a reflexive way, the performance of the performance moved on. As if not to worry, he waved one hand and moved away in an instant. I stared at the back-and-forth point that had become a point at a glance, and I opened my mouth without knowing it. That was the moment. C Do not call me. Suddenly the voice of Hwajeong braked my actions. C Call me. Make me sorry? Not that . C I laughed at the outside, but I said this inside of me. The more you act, the more your pride hurts. .The voice of the lantern was quiet, but it was struck in my chest like a sharp dagger. Tart! Sorry. I was delayed. At the same time, the footsteps that stopped at the hall stopped, and the sound of the whirlwind sounded. I swallowed the horse that came up to the end of the throat, and I barely sat on the chair. I do not know why, but the feeling of bitterness in my mouth revolves like a deep lull. * Cha Hee-young has made various excuses that the education is late, so it is late. No, not an excuse. I told him to roll as much as I can with the Academy instructors and to bother them as much as I can. So I could barely get into the matter until I barely calmed Cha Hee-young, who was overly apologetic. Before the story . Did not Park Hyun-woo instruct me to tell you what to do? As soon as he reached out his hand, Cha Hee-young was struggling, but he pulled out a pile of records somewhere in his arms. It was not an extraordinary thing, but it was Cha Hee Young s academy report card. After laughing at Cha Hee Young looking at me with uneasy eyes, I slowly read the record. Ho After careful examination, a small elasticity burst. In the days when former Cha Hee Young was a preliminary user, the Academy performance was not so good. I have been wandering for a while after experiencing a terrible incident, and it has had an impact on my score. But now, two years later, there are 180 different grades. Especially in the magic-related category, it was all too obvious that it was all right. This, of course, is not a huge surprise. Cha Hee C young is not a reserve user at present, so it s hard not to do this. But at least I think its good that I tried to keep my conditions. Your grades are pretty good? The compliment of Cha Hee C young s complexion brightened noticeably. It looks like a puppy looking at a snack that blinks and twinkles in the eye. In response to that expectation, I put my hand into my arms and took out the thing. A fan with a soft blue light. Finally, it is time to inherit the last awakening secret class, Dancers of the White Night. User Cha Hee Young? Yes Yes! Do you remember what I said last time? I remember. As soon as I got the word out, the voice of Cha Hee-young suddenly got lower. No. It was not just the voice that changed. Are you confident? At that moment, the gaze on the table slowly came up. At first glance, it seemed hollow, but when I encountered a lively light-eyed pupil somewhere, it suddenly became horrific. I frowned upon the debt I posted. It will be incredibly difficult in the future. I know. Its not a problem that we end up knowing. Im determined. No, I was determined. Really? .Awakening secret class. Its not a light name. As long as you have a heavy name, it is natural that you need to do it. It does not just frighten you that training is difficult. I will walk the path of thorns that I can not tell. Maybe well face death in the meantime. Is that all? I promise. Certainly there will be many words in the clan. You can give this precious thing to such a user. Id rather give him a goose. .There is no word. I do not see any reaction anymore, only to look at me even if I scratch my nerves. I have been blindly looking at it from the time I actually took out the debt. I think it would be pointless to turn this over. If you are willing to overcome those . You can take it. As I finished speaking, I pushed the fan toward the center of the table. Then, Cha Hee-young, without any hesitation, caught a snuff fan. So when you grab something in your hand, you open your rabbit eyes and burst into light sighs. Oh, ah ? I was a little surprised to win. But, good. If I could see a little hesitant, I might have been disappointed. Because I was betting on that blind how Cha Hee Young could be strong in a short time. In the past, Witch Cha Hee Young was definitely great. After all, Ansol did not realize once again that Gehenna summoned him to have no success. When I think about it, I think that the driving force for achieving it was probably blind anger. So the answer is simple. You can replace Anger in the first car with Ahn Hyun in the second car. Im a bit sorry for Ahn, but I did not know about her relationship with Ahn. If Cha Hee C young awakens as a witch, it is dangerous enough to take a risk. High risk, high return. If you can turn the witchs point of the witch, which is aiming at us one time, to the present demon, you will hold a powerful weapon. I finished thinking and raised my body. Then Ill get up first. What? I turned around without hesitation and Cha Hee-young was like a fool. Why The debt is now owned by user Cha Hee-young. Ha, but You took it with confidence, did not you? That, thats ! Oh, Im sorry, Im sorry. I just I have seen it personally. I am more confident than I am. Hi! Oh, and I have a very nice hiccup. Have a little more confidence. I was a bit worried about it before, but I am very much looking forward to it. This is true. He uses a lot of words today to be true. But this was the part where I was curious once in a while. Genius and Witch. Which of them would be better? Cha Hei-yung flashed his head and frowned. I stared at the garden, thinking that I should do it at this point. I opened my mouth with a smile. I think its almost time for Anhyeon to be practiced by now This time, it seemed to have understood my words. He lifted his head straight up and started his body straight away. Half hit me, but I would probably like to inherit it first in front of Ahn Hyun. It is not hard to care for your special time. Its user information so I can check it at any time. We will be able to further strengthen the Do not Blind as well. Before long, Cha Hee bent down the waist exactly eight times, then ran to the back garden. One thing I was wondering was, Do not! Do not cross it! Im the brother! Sorry for shaking! And so on. I laughed inside and slowly started climbing the stairs. I think I should go around the streets all day today, so it would be nice to have a little bit of time when I have time. Hoo As I climbed the stairs, I felt somewhat annoyed. At the same time, my heart began to pound. Could I feel the end coming slowly? Finally, the dancers of the midnight sky were finally released. If rumors of succession of a dancer in the midnight sky are to be seen, it will be the end of the midway stage of the Mansion Nation. Ah No, it is not. There is still one thing to do. It will be able to finish the second stage of the return plan when dawn day is finished safely today. Yeah, last nights street . * When I opened my eyes, the darkness sat down in the room. The landscape of the city beyond the terraces is still lit by bright and clear lights. It was early time for the night street to open, but it just happened at the right time. If you relax and prepare, it will be free time. The first thing I noticed out of bed was money. There are two chaos mimic and a small pocket on the desk. Soon, I opened it one by one and checked it, but I almost stopped breathing. Dad Chaos Mimik was a platinum artist, and Mom Chaos Mimik was a jewel of sparkling colorful light. In addition, I put gold coins to be used as a middle entrance fee into a small pocket. It is the part where Cho Seung-woos sense is seen. But I do not understand. I know that there is a lot of financial resources in terms of income from the city or the expedition. However, due to the character of Cho Seung-woo, who does not care about saving, there is no way to put so much . Yes. it is. The moment I grabbed my hair and picked up the mimics, I was touched by a small record underneath. It was a note. By the time Clan Rod reads this note . I am already traveling in a dreamland. It is a tremendous rush. Haha Ive been joking once. It is no different, and there is one piece of information I got later this afternoon. Originally I wanted to let you know right away, but I have not been able to talk to you since it seems like you have been sleeping for a long time. Actually, this is also because I sneaked into the shadow queen. I think I will be aware of it when I go into my difficult skills. Once again I thought it was worthless, but I read down slowly. Anyway, I got a call from the New Koran Union. Just to tell you the truth, todays auction is likely to become quite hot. The fact that I made the underwater contact was spread to any route. So Mercenary Clan is participating in this auction, at this level. It is not the work of the New Koran alliance, but it is thought that the seller of the cradle is a master craftsman. I think its probably the purpose of getting the most out of the competition by inducing competition. Ho, you did pretty cute things. Maybe I should be aware of this intention and use it on the right line. Unfortunately, there is nothing to say in the present situation. If you look at it in a big way, you can say that you have broken the principle, but it is the Shin Koran Union and us that crossed the line first. Perhaps I would have recognized the point and laughed at it. Its like I thought it would catch me right away . Oh, sorry. Anyway, we are in a hurry and the auction is in front of us. Regarding this matter, I would like to cooperate with you as much as possible if you need a merchant union load. Well, cooperate. If it is Ji . In fact, I did, but I was wondering if I would like to use this opportunity to grow the plate. Yes, I would like to. I think I just updated the auction item list just before . Perhaps the bigger hands are likely to be involved than usual, so you may have quite a few items that you have saved. I do not know, I have plenty of money to consider all the speculation. I will leave the choice to Klan Rod. I do not think anyone will be able to do this, but I still think about him, so I can not stop the scandal. Anyway, look forward to the wise decision of Klan Road. If this is the case, there is nothing terribly unusual when it comes to blind auctions that are difficult to deal with. Afterwards. Then it is good for me. P.S. Oh, baby Chaos Mimic is a little strange. At first I was cool, and as I got closer to the room of Klan Rod, I started to play and cried so much. So I replaced it with the parent Chaos Mimic, but can you tell me why? I laughed and laid the note in my arms. Just a little funny. The streets of the night can be seen as a typical sound, because the physiology that turns around seems so obvious. I understand the desire to receive some high prices, but I feel it is one thing to feel really scandalous. After collecting the small pouch of the jusum island, I finished the preparation by using the pre-prepared ashen glow. Soon, Ill go down the stairs with a hum, hoping to get out of the front door. .I stood up and stopped. Wait a minute Suddenly emotional emptiness is all over the body. I feel like I forgot something important. After a while, I pulled out the note I had put in my bosom out the road. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== It was the day I felt a lot. Wait, readers who cheered. Thank you. _(__)_ Chapter 834 The conclusion that I repeatedly read the note was to turn the pace to the castle. Although it was said that it would cooperate with Seo Ji-hwan, I could not believe it, but I thought it would be hard for me to screw up the same work. On the other hand, it was also good to go to the body. Suddenly, the most suitable user came up. Because of the late hours, the corridor of the five storeys was still. The dark pathway is lined with two white rows of white white doors. I moved my footsteps to kill as much as possible. So, where was the hostel? After only 10 minutes in the dark, I could only remember it. I was hanging around in the wrong place at first. I reflect inside and move to the other side. Looking down the stairs toward the back, was the leftmost room? smart. I knocked my eyes lightly, and I felt a sigh. who is this? In this ambitious time Oh, you awoke to sleep. A weak voice was heard inside. It seemed like a bit of a kick. The door opened slowly and the gigantic performance of the face was extended. She looked very surprised to see me. Oh, what are you doing? Would not you like to go to the street at night? I just pulled out. Then his straight forehead narrowed down and his left eye was frowned upon. Lets go to the streets of the night together? Yes With me? Only one? Right. Why What is it? Disliked His voice suddenly became sharp. It will not be a nightmare at night, but it will be a sudden thing. However, Gohaku stroked his head and looked at me with his obnoxious eyes. The expression also quickly thirsted. It does not hate, it is so sudden. Oh, thats it. Why is suddenly sudden? Did I have to feel sorry for you, because I said it today? no Sure do. I have something I want to help. The two eyes that were lingering were rounded. I thought I had misunderstood because of lack of dictionary explanation, and I took out the note and explained it carefully. I have to say that I really want to have an infantry coming up today, and there are those who want to use this stuff to make a fuss. When I finished the short explanation, I played the chuckle and laughed for a while. Something strange I was scratching the ball. Oh, and playing? I am also. Yes, this is Suhyun. Yes No, it is not. Im sorry to misunderstand. .Anyway, good. Ill be there for three and forty minutes. He said that he smiled and closed the door. I was empty for about three seconds and I opened the door. I immediately went to the preparations, and I pulled up the jacket to the neck, and I looked back at me. First, I stared at the silhouette of the chest that was dragged on the hem, and opened my mouth quietly. gulp. Wait a moment. I mean to say this, but I was not trying to make a sound. Do you like seeing you change clothes? Hum, thats not it. Because of the preparation time. What is it? Why? It takes me thirty minutes. Just put a robe and come out. The moment I said that, I looked at me with the eyes that I was really not gay. Are you serious? No, I want to be serious I just woke up from sleep, and this is what Im coming out with? It does not matter what I am true. Do not say. Okay, are you waiting out quietly? And ! Boom, Moorer The door was closed with a loud sound before the horse came out. Then he said, Its real. There is a degree of not being polite. I was sick of what I came up with I heard a voice saying in the same way I grumble. Oh, I do not understand. Im ready for three and forty minutes. It will be ten minutes, including washing time. I beg your pardon? Can you hear me? Did you ask me to listen? Im fascinated. Do you think its the same guy and woman? This is also the minimum preparation time. I deliberately snorted intensely. Then, he lowered his voice further and opened his sarcastic mouth. Yes, yes. You will. I just want to wash it. Then it would be five minutes. But Are you sure you are responsible? I turned my foot quietly on a spiteful voice. As I walked back to the main gate, I could not understand myself even though I thought of myself. In the end, do you have to wait indoors alone. I just want to play it out soon. As a result, Kojo betrayed my eager prayer. It was ten minutes later than originally mentioned. But the moment I looked at me, I ran into it without knowing it. It was very erotic and beautiful, with clothes like TurtleNeck with a straight line of chest tops, and a luxurious cotton yarn that looked like an invisible face. A golden bracelet was wriggled on his right hand neck, and a baby chaos mimic on a silver lanyard on his left shoulder. I also see where I saw my face with a mesh cloth so that I can create a dreamy beauty without knowing anything. Besides, the long, grayish hair is gracefully put up and cleanly tied, indeed . Really, I can not live. Where do you keep looking? The moment I heard the giggling, I barely got up. Suddenly, the gaze stood in the heart of more than half of the eyes. And, there are times when I need to cover up a little more than I did at all. Uh, lets go. The departure was too late. I turned my body in an awkward way. Actually it was not late. You woke up earlier than you originally thought, but if you go now, it will fit the auction time. Originally, it was going to be a long time, so I was going to look around and look around. Okay, sounds good. He played with a smiley voice and clutched his arms and rubbed his body closely. The fragrance smelled so much that the spirit was dull. I shook the jerky head. I suspected, laughed, angry, and now I feel good. The woman slowly moved to the street of the night, thinking she did not even know it. let me see Is it southwest corner of Mercenary Castle? Pia What is it? Why does she suddenly cry like Ansol? Pierce Hey, why is that? Why are you crying, huh? I heard a crying crying on the way to the night street. Suddenly the entrance! I thought that I wanted to tear it down quietly, but I decided to go. Please stop teasing me baby Chaos Mimick. Because an anonymous prosecutor has come to the bill from time to time. So I walked leisurely for about 20 minutes and finally I started to see the destination gradually. A gleam of light shone through the streets, and many users were bustling around the streets. As soon as I moved on without thinking, the users of all sides suddenly turned their heads. The phenomenon was transmitted in a flash, and all the users looked at us as the clutter of the clutter fell. Like the Hold spell, I do not see any movement. Suddenly there is still silence. .When I thought about this, suddenly, I realized that my gaze was plugged into my neighbor. Despite the cover of his face, he attracted the attention of his surroundings with only the mood flowing out of his clothes. It was not so much that one or two of the guys who had a strong sense of shine, or a swelling of the lower leg. As I walked in, the crowded people at the entrance squeezed to both sides and stepped back. It did not happen to break the crowded gap or to wait for the order, but there was a difficulty that I could not think of. Even in the company, even the woman, I could not keep an eye on the performance, but there were few eyes to look at me. There was something terribly damning about his gaze, or a horrible life like a knife. However, it was very enjoyable in the present situation. No, it was not enough to enjoy. Throwing a whimsical smile or raising a frown can be seen as a charm. But, as it is hot, the act of bending the index finger like a hook and pulling out the chest part . Its a personal feeling, but do you want to eat it? I want to eat? It is said that it seems to mock. Hum He said he was teasing me because he would eat the worst thing in the world. It was a slow pace, and it led to the performance and led to the entrance. After throwing thirty gold coins with the entrance fee that was higher than we thought, we could only get in the streets of the night. Hah, this is Ehito . No, is it Camarina? Koh played around sniffing around. When I breathed it hard, my eyesight gradually became clearer. Hmm I do not think its harmful. Yeah. No. I sprinkled enough to feel a little taste . Based on the five senses that are slowly activating, it is a drug that stimulates a stronger response to what people perceive. Yes? However, the problem is that the reaction is due to primitive emotions. .You said it was Ji-hwan? As a merchant, I heard it was a great talent, but I think I know a little. I understand the characteristics of this street to a considerable extent, and I do not use it. I sympathized with the explanation of the performance and looked around. The first thing I noticed was the lights that lit up the gentle red light like the red light, and the glittering crystals hanging on the walls of the aligned buildings. A little further, there was a scene where the users were sitting on the edge of the open street with one or two pairs of seats. If you do not know the situation, you can think of it as a common market landscape. But the motto of the night street is to embody desire and actually sell it. From this point of view, the answer is that you get fifteen gold coins per person. That is to say, the admission fee includes the spectator value. Buyers often want to express the desire on the spot, so they will be able to roam around. Anyway, the only rule that users who use this ugly distance should keep unconditionally. No matter where I look, I do not interfere. The street we walk now is only the first street, the beginning. The streets of the night have a kind of stepped ascension structure, which increases the intensity of desire as you go in. This means that the desire to never be revealed to the world is done in a more subtle and humble place. For example, our ultimate destination, the auction house, can be seen as the last step or just below. It is so dangerous, but temptation is also intense. After a while. After passing the first distance, the second street where the store was crowded appeared. When I saw the signboard on the outside, I guessed which shop it is, but it is still normal. I passed the third street, too, and this time the streets of the store came out as expected. More users were traveling than the first and second streets combined, and doubles prove booming. Of course, I can not say that there is an abnormality as severe as this. Anyway, it can be seen everywhere to legitimately commercialize sex. In other words, this third street is at least the distance used by normal or people. Now The street of night is full of color, ? !It was when I entered the fourth street that I could see it as the beginning of the upper level. Chapter 835 The road was luxurious until the third street. The lights installed in various places light up, and the colorful colors flowing from the windows and entrance of the building have created an atmosphere of colorful scenery. However, from the moment I entered the next street, the road gradually darkened and the vigor was noticeably diminished. It was not simply that few users were using it. First of all, the sights are getting darker. Everything that is often seen disappears and only the torch that is caught in the building lightens the front. And above all, the number of users who are gathered everywhere is more placenta than the user who is walking the road like us. I do not know exactly why I stopped. Because the individual desire can not be defined as one, the content of the business also changes day by day. The only certainty is that this fourth street is the real night street. okay . . . The space where the beast is not a person, but a feast of abnormal people, which is not normal but broken somewhere. Male breeding. Suddenly I heard a small nod in front of me. I walked a little longer and a big street appeared. There were about twenty-something users round the world around. One unusual thing about it was that the user who was gathered was almost a woman. I did not have a man, but only a few people. As soon as I was just passing by, the sight between the users suddenly struck the sight. At that moment I knew, but instantly came a blur. All along . Chou Wook Uh, black ! Uh ! Wang Haans man is kneeling down and buried in someones groin. There was a loud banging sound of something. If my eyes were not wrong, the sex of the person in the situation was gay. The limbs are tied with a solid rope, and a slender rod in the mouth kills the door. It is not a hundred grades, but the face is also white, and the appearance is also pretty. The scene in which the young boy who was still at the end was hit by a sturdy woolly was felt awkward. And a spectator watching the scene with hot eyes and a female user sitting comfortably in a chair. While gazing with interesting eyes, he tilts the glass of wine in one hand to the mouth. Perhaps that scene would embody that woman s desire. Then the woman gathered both hands in her mouth and spoke in a voice of diplomacy. Sounds a bit boring . Unknown. Why do not we go into the game now? Yes, yes. Okay. He crouched his waist and immediately lay his opponent on the floor. At that moment I did not want to see anymore, I turned my gaze forward. By the way, I think you heard familiar names. Is it your feeling? After a while. Turn it off? Turn off! A sad scream hit me hard on my ear. And then, the laughing sound and the lightly clapping sound. Going to the concert, the giggle was squeezed and the tongue was poured in my mouth, and I increased my pace again. Lets go. It will take quite a while to get to the last street. I was out of the way in such a short time, but the next street was no different. No. Do you think it is rather more severe? If the ratio of women was overwhelming before the inside, this time was the opposite. The moment we got to the fifth street, the woman cried out and greeted us with cheers. Aw, awake! Well done! Just rip it and kill it! That dog like a bum year! W, open it! Open the door! Ah ah ah ah! Fight! Get up and fight! Oh, can not you get up? Chalky Chuckle! The plaza with its four corners was loud. In the center there is a rectangular bar with a length of about one meter, and around fifty users are yelling. I listened and the placenta was mocking her or cheering for her. The closer you get closer, the louder the louder the more nervous stimulates your nose. When I finally got to the square, the situation was almost over. Inside the barn, two monsters that look like wolves are tightening someone who is hanging around. The excitement is evident when you see dripping light rays and saliva. Likewise, on the inside, there was an old woman with a thin cloth covering her body, lying on the ground. The two legs are tied around the rope, and the right hand neck is hung on the rope with the handkerchief. Only the head and the left arm are free. Suddenly, a broken sword on one side was torn in my eyes. This is the limit of the number of women who have a certain degree of skill. Soon the wolf slowly began to narrow down the streets. Then, although it looks very exhausted, do you want to live somehow. The woman ran desperately with tearful eyes. I screamed like a bug. Poetry, I hate it! I hate it. This is too much! Help me live! As the scream grew, my cheering grew bigger. The woman resisted with all her strength, but with her left arm, there was hardly anything she could do with her bare hands. Within a minute, the monster spread her pussy wide and put her head into the muzzle. And I can not help but chew hard. Puddle gain! Cutting ! With the screaming of the horse, the body of the woman ran aggressively. The sound that flowed around was broken. Every time the monster moved the well of the well, the dirty brainwashed with blood ran down the chin. The body of the shivering woman was gradually intermittently cramped, and soon it fell off without force. Soon after we had passed through the square, a huge shout broke out. Its a funny arena. Kojuka threw a word. Its not an arena. Its just a one-sided ruckus. Huh, I was reminded of the broadcast of Japans Ijime. The performance of the performance that I said so sadly looked back. Soo-hyun You know what? In the West, these things are everyday. Who is it? I heard it from Sarah. Theres more to it than .The voice of the performance was pleasant. But there was a slight light in the light of a good friend. Do you feel the feeling of walking through this street? I do not feel any emotion. Because this kind of battle dies neatly. In fact, tonights distance is considerably weaker than you might think. One of the most memorable memories of the streets of the night that we experienced during the first round was the game called Endure. It will not allow the woman to move, and will force the sex battles to release dozens and hundreds of forced estranged monsters. It is a womans victory if she lives to the end, but I have never seen her win. Most of them have lost their lives to the most excited monsters, and sometimes they have been unable to withstand the pouring semen. Was Van Dahui so dead after being captured? Well, this is proof that you have not fallen to such a degree yet. I decided not to think deeply and moved to the next street. The sixth street was quieter than any road. The number of users was definitely reduced, and there was no sound in the mountains. Ironically, however, the streets were smelling the worst of the past. Yoink! It was then. By the time I thought I was about to arrive soon, Koh played a weak voice. Why do I want to look ahead, but I saw a user of the. There is a pole in the ground just around the corner, and a black envelope is placed on the shelf. Looking closer, one user in the pole was tied up with both hands tied to the end. It seemed to see the meat caught in the buttocks. I was still alive, but my eyes were blurred and lost focus. Maybe he was drugged. I thought I would go somewhere else, but I guess I got it. Yes No, its nothing. Lets go. I think were almost there. ?This time, Koji played and led me. Just give me some . Its because I have to use it I told you . I can not take it out alive . I do not believe you, but the original law is . Since Im the one who knows Then he picks up some envelopes over there. Ill give you my cheap Thats them guys. All I want is a North American user I heard a voice sharing two or more stories. Is there something wrong with it? I want to do whatever I want, but I can not. They can legally be slaves When did you say you would slave? Its more like taking I am uneasy, I am. Think about it. What happens if I get caught up with the fact that Ive got a new girl now? At that time, folding the business is not a problem, I die! Well, this guy Come on, do not do that. I will use it as an experimental material anyway. I will take care of myself as much as possible. Oh, then The faster the pace was, the faster the sound went away. We passed through the streets in silence, and after about 10 minutes we were able to reach a path that split on both sides. I quietly paused and looked at the sides. The left side gradually narrowed in length and seemed to see the way to the entrance somewhere. I feel like Im secretly hiding something. On the other hand, on the right side, a sparse building was seen, and the road was well laid. However, no one user is visible, only quiet still and darkness is flowing. There is a very dangerous air flowing here. If you go in like this, the mice will disappear without even knowing . So, how about you? Four It was a sudden question, and he played with the face worn out of my mind. I would like to hear the queens reputation once ruled on this street. Kick Koh played a smile and laughed and shook his head. Thats an old saying. And the streets of North and South Korea were not that big. Then he glanced up and glanced at me. Rather than that, I would like to hear the opinion of the reigning king. Yes That one? I do not really Why I have withdrawn, and now it is probably under control. However, when someone sees it, it is raging. ? Ignoring the New Koran alliance. They are managers, they can not really dominate and reign. And even if it does, does not the street of the night have to be folded immediately? .Or is it? I shrugged and turned my foot. Not to the right, to the left. How much time has passed? The distance narrowed narrowly enough that three or four people could barely pass. And a moment later, at the end of the road, there was a bigger structure than any building we have ever seen. In fact, it may be difficult to see it as a building. Because the exterior was tightly surrounded by a black curtain. The fact that there is a destination is not changed anyway. There was a veil in the entrance to the entrance, like a tent entrance, and two users standing in front of the guard. As soon as we saw us, we looked at each other once and walked forward forever. guest Im sorry, Rob As soon as one of the men talked, the woman next to her restrained her arms. The woman stared at the performance for a while, looked at me, and politely bowed her head. Excuse me. I was waiting. No. I think its a bit late anyway. Not at all. You are just starting now and you are just right. Thank goodness. Then the smiling smile woman pointed to the dark entrance with her hand. Well, from here, Ill let you go. As she nodded her head, she turned and disappeared into the room. I went out with a calm step in the performance. The seventh street in veil, now the auction house where the war of gold will take place. Chapter 836 The inside of the building was definitely unusual. No, it was not a building but a camouflage structure. Inside, rather than a large space such as a lobby or lounge, I have covered every room with a chic cloth. The only thing I could see was a dark corridor with a straight line. The gatekeepers guide did not last long. When I got the feeling that the road was slowly leaning down, the reception desk appeared in front of me. There was a woman in a lightly dressed dress with her shoulders wide open. eoseo oseyo? I was waiting. She leaned her right hand against her chest, leaned back, and smiled softly. I was just waiting for . The auction is going to start soon, so I want to get into the matter, are you okay? Lets get to it. First of all, todays auction is in blind format. There are a total of ten auction item lists. Yes Then I have to take a seat . We run it as a business class and a business class. Oh, you know you have to pay a new price, do not you? Absolutely. I bounced a gem I had removed in advance. The woman grabbed her with a nice hand and looked at her face and showed a satisfactory smile. Wow, it is a pretty cat eye stone. If you are going to be in Economy class, you will get fit, and if you calculate it as a VIP, you will fall right. In honor. Thanks! Then I will be at the very end of this floor from the left. You can go right now. The last left . Clear right. It was a minor difference, but when I said end, I broke off. It is not a fool to be able to recognize this. Then the reception desk split in half, and the woman stood up sideways. Behind it, a square meter of square holes was found at the bottom of the aisle, and a staircase descending downward was visible. Oh, you run an auction house in the basement. Thank you for your participation and I hope you have a good time. He listened to the ritual greeting and slowly entered the reception desk. Immediately before going down the stairs, a quiet voice suddenly flowed into my ear. a non-disclosure agreement. It is the last end on the left. Well, you will know. Afterwards. I know. I nodded my head and stepped on the stairs. Of course, I was the only person to enter the rank of honor. What is it? Do not you go in? Will I be in Economy? You can speak Korean Ask me for an economy seat. As far as the corner. Ahh! And it looks like you just tied me up with him, and he has about six gold coins. You said that it fell just right, and the price of weddings is three hundred gold coins per piece. Then, you will have to pay for the remaining three hundred gold coins, minus the price of your coach. Cattle, sir? Sorry. I was just trying to give you a tip, but its a bit of a hiccup when you look at my boyfriends tail. Because Im the same girl, do you understand my feelings? I laughed inside. * The underground auction house was decorated in an atmosphere similar to the theater. No, its a modern movie theater. On the first floor there is an elliptical stage covered with red curtains and ten rows of equal magnets with a hundred faces visible about 50 meters away. The seats were nearly half full. I looked down for a while, and as I heard, I moved my foot from the left to the far end. The difference between honor and economy is not great. First, the floors are divided. Unlike the open seats, the partition is left and right. In addition to that, it offers many facilities upon request, but on a large scale it is all about it. Think of it as a difference between First and Economy class. There were many facilities in the partition as expected. If you reach out, you can see the call stalls you can reach, and the communication corrections you need to bid. The bed sofa looks a little high, but it looks so much underneath. But these things are not important. Before I sat on the sofa, I watched carefully everywhere pretending to relax. However, I looked at various places such as ceiling, floor, corner and so on, but I could not find anything strange. It would be a bit of a rhythm to have participated in this place. Hwajeong. C Huh? Do not you feel a sense of heterogeneity around here? C Heterogeneity? What kind of mutation? For example, the flow of fine power. C Thats it. . Not below. Now, based on the space I am, every inch is in meters. C Mmm. I feel about six except you. Its hard to see it as human power . Why do you ask that all of a sudden? Why ask. Todays triumph is How can you not be suspicious? It depends on. I do not think it would be good for me if I see it all over the place. I was nagging at him to say that I did not know what he was talking about. Anyway, six. Its more than I thought. It was then. Naturally, the teleconference fixture was on the house, and the light in the intestinal tract disappeared. Suddenly, my eyesight became dark. But it was dark for a while. Soon Sarr, Sarr Curton heard the sound of a quick release, and the back of the ceiling lit up the stage intensively. In the end, while still stillness, suddenly loud noise scratched the ears. Drop it, drop it! After a while, the sound of rolling something stopped and the woman who had seen it at the reception desk was exposed from the right side of the stage. At first, his face was hard and hard, but he soon smiled and smiled beautifully. In his left ear he walked like a headset with a small telecom fix, and he pulled out a manual cart covered with a white cloth in his right hand. Is it a start now. Youve been waiting a long time. First of all, I sincerely thank you for visiting this place today I raised my luck and lay down on the sofa. And then he threw a gold coin and repeatedly received it, activating the third eye. See, ten guns are out today. I do not think its short of money, but . Kick Well, you do not have to write everything. So, where do we start? I gently bit my mouth. *The greeting is long. I will give you a sincere apology, and I will begin the auction now! At the same time as the call, the white cloth covered with the manual cart was folded wide. In the meantime, dozens of eyes were stuck, but she did not lose smile consistently. I know that these eyes do not turn to themselves. Anyway, the first item that showed its first appearance was a cross shaped beautiful souvenir, which is about fifteen centimeters, with a big jewel in the center. It was like a long time ago, but it had a color of uz color as a whole, but there was a sense of old-fashioned energy because the craftsman carefully crafted it. Hey, is this a pretty cross? The woman opened her eyes and pretended to be surprised. Hmm. Apparently pretty, but still stall is important, right? The efficacy is . Oh, I almost knew. Actually This is a top secret. I do not know the detailed effect of the auction article? The woman who spoke as if she was mocking looked round one eye. However, the reaction is very, very cold, no matter how exciting I am. Sometimes Hmmm. Does the host here pick up a crazy year? I Why. It is very cute. , But most of the users who participated in the auction are not interested at all. Of course, there is a reason to concentrate on this because of the lack of eyes. Originally, all of the bidders disclosed the price at the same time, and the person who offered the highest bid price is called the blind auction. However, blind auctions in night streets are conducted according to four principles. 1. The price is open but follows the existing auction method, not simultaneous disclosure. 2. No commodity sets any price. 3. Goods can be visually confirmed. 4. However, until the end of the auction, the Guze Aufraise (including related spells) will not be revealed or used. This one, however, can not be seen as . This is because the blind auctions raise some guaranteed performance. So it should be called a kind of safety device. I mean, if youre lucky, you can buy good things at a relatively cheap price. On the other hand, when the competition is overheated, it may cost tens of times more. At the end of the day, it was only the user s eyes to believe. It was then. The woman who was looking at the audience laughed and laughed suddenly after putting her hand on the communication correction. Four It starts with five hundred gold coins. Oh, did you just go up with one thousand gold coins? Five hundred gold coins! Are not you tired? Are you going to do this? Hull Speaking of frighteningly 1,500 gold coins. But which one is it? You are as good as jealous voice. Oh, three thousand gold coins? Are you sure? Really? I love you Three thousand gold coins. It is certainly not a small amount. However, it is not unreasonable to consider that the customer base of this auction is more than a minimum-sized clan, rather than a curious individual. The amount of money slowly climbed up to six gold coins even passed. As the price went up, the underground auction house began to get hotter. Most of the participating personnel analyze the goods by maximizing their power. Of course, it did not mean that everyone was concentrating on the auction. About six or seven people were paying attention not to the auction but to others. At first glance, even if you pretend to watch an auction, the pupils are glazing down. To be precise, I was sneaking into the underbelly, hiding the dim light from my arms. In the meantime, the first item was sold up to 6,200 gold coins. Six hundred and six hundred gold coins! Today is not a joke? And? I beg your pardon? The first clean ball is a clean ball? Who is it? nong dam Im sorry to say that. Well, Ill show you the second item right after this moment! So the early blind auction was smooth. The second purple potion was awarded to the four hundred and fifty thousand gold coins, but the third item, the one hundred and fifteen arrows that sparkle the red light, cast a whiff of a dozen thousand gold coins. The woman, who was fussy about having a good day, showed a service to take off the top dress (still no one showed any interest), and ran out and dragged her fourth manual cart. My older brothers ~. The woman who spoke with plenty of charm, said, Hey! The cloth was vigorously shaken together with a righteousness. this time . Yoink! And I wanted to connect the horse immediately, and suddenly I felt an elasticity and blinked my eyes. A strong bruise struck the two eyes of the woman who was blankly naked. Oh, Kenichi Momoyama The woman who reached her hand slowly stopped acting for the moment. Unless you have a special request from a participant, it is forbidden to arbitrarily touch the item. At that time, a slight jolt began to fade around the audience. Some users, who were busy switching between the stage and the bottom, suddenly fixed their gaze downward. In a very lightly shoehorn, the telescope is emitting a gentle light. In the scene that looks inward, the man who had been lying still quietly was raising his body slowly. And he takes the crystal ball in his right hand to his mouth. That was the moment. Ah ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hallowin I wanted to see you eating. Ah The content was small and I did not want to. In the street just before the auction . Well. Anyway, I tried to write such a thing, but it seemed that I could come up with a brutal portrayal beyond imagination. It is a little strange that you remembered something that I did not mention a few words, but thank you for sharing your thoughts with me. haha Chapter 837 Poetry, hundred thousand gold coins. The moment the woman stuttered and took the horse out, dozens of eyes turned to the stage in an instant. There is a gold-specked ax on the white cloth-covered manual cart. But users are looking at the woman, not the item. As one can not believe it. Begin with a hundred thousand gold coins. The woman, who was gazing at her, looked at her face and repeatedly affirmed. Playfulness was a serious voice that sprouted. Then the intestines began to falter. In fact, no elite clan will have a hundred thousand gold coins, strictly speaking, less money. Even if I try to buy it, I try to minimize it somehow, and the probability of 100,000 from the beginning is not zero until it is not a real jerk. However, if a large clan comes out, the story will change 180 degrees. Even if it is the representative clan of a city. okay . . . You can not just focus on one item. I have to poke once. The man thinking so quietly took the crystal ball to his mouth. One floor, it is also in the corner, so no one could hear the voice inside. Poetry, fifteen million gold coins! There are fifteen million gold coins out there! After a while, with the surprised cry of the woman, C Huh? A little elasticity flowed from the beads. The man quickly gazed at the video of the ball. Kim Soo-hyun, who was laid barely, is wearing his arms around his upper body slowly. C Hmm, who is it? Are you stabbing once? 200,000 Twenty-five million. At the end of Kim Soo C hyun s speech, the company bidded successively. 200,000 No, thats 25 million gold coins! The voice of the woman gradually increases. Kim Soo-hyun began to react slowly. C Huh, what happened? C Thats not the case for over three hundred thousand . At that moment, the head of the man sparkled. Most of the participants were looking at a woman bidding for a new bid, but not all of them. Exactly five people. No, there were a total of six users, including the guy, standing around. Inside the company, the other five also noticed it. Hum I went across the street to buy it cheap, sir? Its up to sixty-six. Yes, sixty-six ! No, twenty-five thousand five thousand! Its up to 295,000 gold coins! The amount once again rose again. But the main character of the bid was not the man who sat in the corner. Perhaps one of the five who looked at it was talking. It is almost certain that you have seen only five thousand gold coins in thirty thousand. No more, no more ? Do you want to end this? The woman was not in a good mood. He swung his head with his face, and declared a successful bid with a trembling voice. At the same time, the man laughed. Mercenary Clan contacted the seller in order to preoccupy the goods to come to the auction. It was almost a coincidence that I was told. There are two facts you can see here. First of all, it is very likely that the New Koran alliance has accepted Ms. There is one more. What clan is Mercenary? For the past few years, the ruins of ruins have been all over the place. If it is the achievement that it tries to get in such a clan, it is not a usual commodity. The head of a certain clan who thought so engaged the man in the blind auction. Perhaps the other five circumstances will be similar. The situation is still favorable to the Mercenary Clan. Anyway, the auction was a lot of money, and there was a lack of information. I do not know exactly what commodity is aiming for. In addition, even if it does, it is disadvantageous that money which can be used more than anything is available. Mercenary was originally known for its wealth of funds and became more ample after becoming a representative clan. I know that there is no multiplication if I get to the front. So, we formed an implicit alliance. Of course, all of this was just an anticipation, but it was almost a conviction. For example, in the case of a golden ax, anyone is willing to pay the right price if only the performance of the equipment is ensured. So, what about the performance of that ax? Or How much is the price reasonable? Is the key. But Kim Soo-hyun, who is a subordinate clan of Maesionari and co-sponsor of Shin Koran Union, is not worth the investment. In particular, if you are an op- erator who has not been able to bring in much money, you have decided that it is better to bring even more tangible pieces of rice. Other operational forces can also be considered as gains. You can save as much money as you can until the goods you are looking for are really there. One-on-one is not an opponent, but if it is six-day, it is worth trying. I thought so and I grabbed my hand. C ? . Well, I can not help it. I just think I should have spent the money. As soon as I heard my private message, my eyes became stronger. Kim Soo-hyun, who is showing the beads, was in a hurry with his expression that he was too sad. I think I saved money . The man who was observing the reaction of Kim Soo-hyun set out at first on the sound of pulling out the drunk manual cart. Well start the fifth auction! The woman kicked the cloth with her excited face. This item was a pair of pretty earrings sprinkled with a brilliant color. It was then. C Oh, is it the fifth time? Kim Soo-hyun, who said that, suddenly pulled out the recorded piece from his arms. I nodded my head twice and immediately opened my mouth. Hum Thats . Once for fifty. Shi ~ small! I have only fifteen! Just a few seconds after the item was released, Kim Soo-hyun bidded again. I do not know if I bid carefully after observing in detail. The blind auction can not be seen only by naked eyes. Except in one case. After, good . As the speculation gradually turned to conviction, the man smiled inside. After a while. Twenty thousand! I got 250,000! Aw, thirty thousand gold coins! Ah It does not stop! Four hundred thousand gold coins! Four Four, forty thousand?! After a few price competitions, the earrings were finally won for 40 million gold coins. The winner is not Kim Soo-hyun but someone on the first floor. It was also one of the operational forces. C .Kim Soo-hyuns response was 180 degrees different from the first. He is not lying anymore, but is watching his stage by raising his body. The attitude looks cool, but the smile is unbelievable. The man checked the beads of his arms in seconds and looked at the stage. The sixth manual cart was out. As soon as I was about to drive away, the stream went down. This item was also an ornament, an elegant necklace with a black diamond in the chain of light black. So suddenly you were quiet? However, when the bidders did not show up after one minute of opening, the woman laughed awkwardly. C 100 thousand, no no. Hum Sixty. At that moment, Kim Soo C hyun bidded the price correction in the middle once. The attitude that was relaxed until a moment ago suddenly became considerably cautious. It seems like the two eyes are thinning like a thread. I also noticed. The man laughed and shook his head three or four times. This time it was a signal to not bid. If he failed to make a successful bid twice and only had the same attitude, he would have felt a bit strange. Maybe he thought it was a trap. If youre a marshonie loader, you might have noticed that things go wrong with your intuition. Im sorry, but I keep seeing your reaction. Maybe its pretty confusing? The man thinking so casually waited for the auction to be over. In the end, the bidders no longer appeared, and the necklace was taken by Kim Soo-hyun in sixty gold coins. C ?. However, the party was not so happy. If you get the item you want, you will love it, but it is revealing the light that you can not work as you think about the stretched hair. In the meantime, a new manual cart was erected in some gaps. The seventh opened item was a small, round purple circle. It is an unusual thing to look at when it is wrapped up in a luxurious cloth. In particular, the circle was not one, but four. There was a momentary tension in the intestines. Because the article itself is more likely to be related to the medicine. If all of the four rings are related to the ability to rise, I understand what you want in Mercenary. No, it is an item that anyone, either a user or a clan, can retrofit. C .Kim was quietly silent. I look at the stage with a cool face, holding tightly to the communications corrector. The pupil with the stereotyped light does not stay in one place, but quietly looks around the seats on the first floor. Are you trying to find us? Four Start with gold days! I made a bid to see if someone had a similar idea. In fact, I was stabbing to see the reaction. As we can not rely on one response to the scale of the current auction, the company is focused on the beads, drilled. Kim was shutting his mouth tightly, but he kept holding his left hand repeatedly. The man did not miss the sight. Two gold coins! Thirty thousand gold coins! Four gold coins! Oman gold coins! The price went up quickly, but it was kind of a chuck. Since Kim Soo-hyun is still there, the operational forces can not but go out safely. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun tried to bid. C Five thousand five thousand. The inside of the company promptly put the crystal ball into the mouth. Sixty thousand. C Sixty-five thousand. Seven thousand. C Seventy-five thousand. It was a marvelous thing. Prices are rising faster than any other product, but it is only seventy C five thousand gold coins. Sixty thousand, sixty five thousand, seventy thousand, seven thousand five thousand! John I am a stranger on the stage ! As the lady who wiggled her eyes was licking hard, the man gently breathed in. The reaction seems to be restrained, and maybe its going to go to long term . Jufa. I do not plan to move as planned. And I breathed in the breath I had with the bid. 500,000 And? Oh, fifty thousand? At the same time, C What! The beads also had a violent reaction. Kim Soo-hyun came out of bed sofa. It is a very surprised face to gaze at the stage with blunt eyes with open mouth. Well, this is it. The man shook his fist. But I did not mind. C One, no! Six hundred thousand! Because it was rather the beginning. Seventy thousand. U, six hundred thousand ! Ah, there are seventy million gold coins out there! Vadult, the sound of going to the bead from it came out. C Damn it, what happened? Thats obviously ! Kim, who plays video, feels nervous about chewing his mouth with his nose and mouth, but he also feels a throbbing in his head. It has succeeded in finding out the target product, but it is not over yet. From now on, we must fight purely money. Work, one million! Aw! The woman suddenly screamed. The fact that he had over a million passengers was suddenly cluttered. Even more surprising is that prices are still going up. Other operational forces have also noticed and participated in the competition. Again, again! One hundred thousand! There are one hundred thousand! Any more? Any more? Dress indeed! One hundred and twenty thousand! No Ieyi! One fifty do not do it! A half a million came out! Finally, the bidding price of endlessly rising one hundred fifty million that the man bids for a while stopped for a while. But When I was barely able to go into a lull, Kim Soo-hyun opened his mouth like he was determined to do something. C Three million. At that moment, the guy was wacked this time. Yes, yes? - No, four hundred million. When I heard the following voice, my vision turned white. If you hit the back of your head with a hammer, I guess. Or maybe it feels good if almost all of your prey is suddenly lost in front of you. Four hundred million gold coins. For a moment, the price doubled. In contrast, the auction fund that the company has prepared has only two million gold coins. .The idea that it was over was struck. The man stared at the bead without power. Kim Soo-hyun, who stood upright, was not a very good-looking person. But both eyes are shining as if they are sure of winning. At least I can not miss this. In one piece of paper . Is it worth a million gold coins? Dress I expected a lot of money . I can not believe it. It was then. The man felt a glance wherever he could feel his eyes. Three or four of the users who looked at it were staring at themselves. The price has not gone up anymore. ?At that moment, I was struck by the eyes of a man. Three users were signaling secretly looking at themselves. At first, he opened four fingers with only his thumb folded, then gently pointed at the stage, and then pointed to each other. In other words, there were four guns on the stage, and there are a total of four operational forces sending and receiving signals. Ah It did not take long for the man to notice this meaning. Four hundred million! Four million now! Is not there? Is there any more? The head of the company began to spin rapidly. Before the three and a half million gold coins came out, the final amount Kim Sae Hyun said was 600,000 gold coins. And the amount after . First, except for the one hundred and fifty thousand that I called. Before that, in turn were one million, one hundred thousand, and one hundred thousand? If I put together the two million I have here . If there are no more, the seventh item will be awarded to four hundred million gold coins ! I did not have time to worry, nor to think. At the end of the calculation, the man finally checked the ball. And the moment I checked Kim Soo-hyun, who puts his hand on my chest and sighs relievedly, Five hundred thirty thousand gold coins! I cried out without any hesitation as I fostered it. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== La Shelty / I have to ask you one thing. Why is it that you are caught up there and hanging on the brink of organ harvesting? EndOfChaos / It seems that a newly-completed user has been kidnapped to be used as a wizard or alchemist experiment material . EndOfChaos explained this well . To add a little more, she was originally scheduled to enter Mercenary Academy. However, after completing the ceremony, he said that he would not go along with his ritual colleagues who did not receive an offer from Gohaku.So far, this is shown in the previous article.) Since then, he has been deceived by some sort of force and has been captured. Now I do not have as good a prey as my new chick. Ill take one example. In the past, there has been a user called The Shaman Kang Tae Wook. At that time, Kim Seo-hyun recalled Kang Tae-wook. I glanced at Gang Taewook. In the past, Kang Tae-wook had a certain degree of face. Of course, it is difficult to see them as very friendly, and they once worked together as hunters of boomers. At that time, it remained impressive that we had a very cruel appearance, such as conducting vivisection and crossbreeding with captives captured in captivity. Chapter 838 ang! The moment the boss was bidding, a loud noise rang the intestines. The audience got cluttered in a moment. Some of them even looked around this floor with their startled faces. The man slowly shed his beads while breathing slowly. Kim s face was disturbed by surprise and anger, and the grabbing fist dropped the call. Soon the manager seemed to be rushing into the scene. C Request a stop. Thirty minutes or twenty minutes. Is not it the same city? If you contact me, I will get it right away. C Mercenary Load. Its a reason to stop . C No, I do not have the money. C You can only use the funds you have received since you entered the auction house. Im really sorry. The man laughed and smiled as he watched the scene of cheating. The other three have a smile of victory if they see the beads. One of them secretly signaled. The man quickly set himself up. The auction was not over yet. Five hundred thirty thousand! Will not you proceed? Ah The woman groaned with an elastic wrinkle. I can not help but notice that I am struggling to float on this floor with an embarrassed face. However, when the man repeatedly urged, he declared a winning bid for his voice. Oh, five hundred thirty thousand gold coins . Ill do it. Then the man could sit comfortably on the chair. I grabbed the cup on the armrest and laughed aloud. I wanted to get to the end of the cliff for a moment, but succeeded in reversing at the last minute. As a result of the unusual combination of the forces of the operation, it was the collapse of the residence of the marshineri. The liquid in the cup was slightly mangled, but it seemed very sweet to let the wet neck dry softly. The rest of the goods began to move very quickly. The eighth commodity, feather-like costume costume, was worth three thousand five hundred gold coins, and the ninth item, sophisticated black boots, sold two thousand eight hundred gold coins. Operational forces have exhausted the funds they have borrowed, and users who have been involved as individuals have noticed and are silent. I had to. I realized what had just happened without being a fool. There was no hope of participating in the war of gold, which was at least 100,000 units, as the whale fights and shrimp burst out. The last ten items came out once more. It was a mysterious white circle with a small, round but delicate aura. The man wanted to be able to look at the beads, but he could feel relieved. Kim Soo-hyun only grinds his face with an angry face and did not bid at the end. Operational forces kept silent, so the individual participants did not pay attention to the leash, and eventually they won the first bid, the Obon gold coin. So the fierce blind auction finally announced the end. As soon as the auction was over, Kim Soo-hyun did not look back. The man laughed. This is the bottom of the world anyway. Whatever you do, the desperate man survives. It is the fault of Kim Soo-hyun who did not notice the reaction through the ball. In fact, I was more fond of winning the best clan, Mercenary, than sorry. Mercenary Road. Do not be too uncomfortable. We have all brought in all but the minimum operating funds to win. The man who thought like this hummed and laughed. I had to recall the beads that were installed secretly, and I could not bear to wonder about the efficacy of purple rings. It took a long time to get the winning bid for the item. When I handed him five hundred and thirty thousand bucks, his hand trembled a little, but when he saw the purple circle in a luxurious wooden box, his mouth opened. The sponsor enclosed the Guze Afreys as a service when they were sending the goods. I also received a request because I was in the mood to check the company directly. I went out to the auction house with such a strange step, and I gathered around as if three users had promised. These are the ones who have joined together like before. The man opened his mouth with a guzzy afresh. There is no thought to eat or splash. But before you hand it to me, I have something to say. Yeah. I know you paid the most. Ill send the difference later. The woman who wrote it by pressing the rob was quick. You know, I was going to ask you to use the Guze appraisal. After the same confirmation for the remaining two people, the company started to prepare for the use of the Guze apparel. I take a look at the man who orders in the mouth with the excitement and the throb of the power. Though arrogant in the mind of everybody, the common expectation is probably not this. Why did Mercenary try to buy it with over four hundred million gold coins? What kind of efficacy did you have? Soon after the order of the company was over, the Guze Frances glistened. An empty record filled with letters. As well as the inside of the company, the three breathing sounded rough. I hold the record with my shaking hands and look calmly. After a while. The face of the man instantaneously became disheveled. I quickly blinked my eyes and closed my eyes once. And once again read. However, even if you read your eyes openly, the contents of Guze a Frasil did not change. Two times, three times the same. As soon as I realized this, I suddenly felt that my eyes were getting worse. The moment when five and a half million gold coins crossed their minds, the feeling that they could not believe was spread like a spider web, and their strength fell. In the end, I sat down and sat down. This, this ? how was it? And? Oh, please talk soon. Uh, uh, uh, uh ? Why, suddenly? The woman looked at her with a questionable eye and quickly snatched the record. Guze a Frasil wrote: It is a dragon made by a female alchemist called the best genius of Hall Plane. I made it for the purpose of raising the horse power by lamenting the lack of ability of oneself, but it came out slightly different result from original intention. This is not a failure. When you take your body senses become more sensitive and the horsepower flow is 0.5 times faster. The improved ability slowly returns to normal after twelve hours. Active ingredient. When taken, the body senses become more sensitive for twelve hours and the horsepower flow increases by 0.5 times. Firstly, it is right. It is not bad efficacy to see the revealed facts. It will be useful in situations where you are about to pursue or combat. But OMG ? What, what is this? What is this? What happened to this! If you ask me if its worth the five hundred and thirty million gold coins . Well? Aaargh! Aaaah! Would not it be worth less than a thousand gold if you hit a lot? * Power of magic power It is an ancient medicine that we prepared by mixing various rare herbs. During the prolonged years, the vision has been lost, and some of the herbs needed for manufacturing are extinct, making it impossible to recreate. If a user (resident) has 95 or less magic abilities, you can achieve 2 to 4 points of ability increase. Jufa. The explanation that appeared in the air was a grinning laugh. I feel good. I bought this kind of medicine for five hundred gold coins. If it is this level, it is worth calling it, it is totally free and there is no truth. If you do not like it, you are sorry for the salesmen who wrote the cartoons and those who wrote the cartoons. Anyway, is Vivians troubles solved? There is one more magic potion that you gained from the Extinction abyss expedition, so you can definitely solve it. You can recall the three corps, the corps, or maybe even the corps, to see Gehenna and Sna . Oh, is this Kimchiguk? I put the pure white medicine in a wooden box and cherish it in my arms. I tried to endure it somehow, but laughing always comes out. I looked beside him and he seemed to feel good. Humming, which is good to hear in the cotton yarn, flows out and reads the Guze a Frasil. It is a figure that comes out after shopping even if it is a thing which is beautiful in the article. What did you buy so much? What is it? Oh, a gift. He played his voice like a whirring voice. There was a set of red and black arrows and a white costume. Will you give me an arrow? no He does not need an arrow. Mr. Sunyoung would like it. Hmm. What about those clothes? This is Hee Young. I inherited the awakening secret class and I will give it as a celebration gift. I nodded at the explanation of the performance. The shadow queen s eyes are also great, so she will have a decent performance. Oh, congratulations on the purchase of medicine. Congratulations. At first I did not know why I asked for help . I really need to know Suhyun s hand. I am wondering what kind of look the user will get when he receives the money tomorrow. It would be good if you did not hit the knife at night. I laughed and touched my right hand. I was talking about it for a long time and the performance suddenly tilted his head. But what is that? Yes I held it in my right hand. Do you even buy something? .I hesitated a little, but I stretched out my hand in the future. The black diamond, which led to a thin black chain, sprinkled with light. Posus Adams . Its a necklace. Posus Adams? Did you have any good skills? that . I just had my magic power on this jewel Ah Will Suhyun use it? I do not know the performance, but it looks so pretty for a man to hang on his neck. Ho Ho. Hum This gem keeps the absorbed horsepower permanently What is it? Yes Yes. I mean, there is only one case in which the preserved magic is extinguished . So only when the first magical user died Oh, Suhyun? Im sorry I cut off. What happened all of a sudden? I do not know what I mean. Ill give you. You can speak Korean I do not know Era In the end, he turned his eyes to the other side and extended his necklace. Damn, why do not all of a sudden come out? .I waited for ten seconds, but the touch of the necklace in my hand did not disappear. When I turned my eyes, I could see the performance was stopped. Of course, my feet stopped. Kogaku did not open his mouth for a while. Somehow it seemed to be shocking. For some kind of feeling of gratitude, I walked slowly and gave handmade necklace. The black diamonds that flowed through the thin and fine neckline played very well with the high performance. It should be said that the erotic atmosphere is accompanied by elegance. However, the high performance still does not show any trace. I rolled cotton yarn and confirmed my face. Ugh I was surprised the moment I checked my face. The performance was really perfect. It seems that the eyes are light and the mouth is opened. Soon after the eyes met each other, suddenly the body of the performance suddenly collapsed. And playing? John Yes Hold on. Excuse me? Now, wait a minute. Just stay here for a while. Do not say anything. Ill ask you. Suddenly, both arms embracing me pressed softly back. He closed his eyes with his head in my chest. I do not know why, but my breathing is rough and my shoulders are shaking. I gazed at distant mountains in the feeling that something was mysterious. It was then. Pie When I felt the vibration near the waist, a weak crying flowed. Pien Pian At first I tried to ignore it, but the vibration and noise went up gradually. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I guess he felt the performance. He chews his mouth, falls slightly, and looks down at his waist nervously. Below, the baby chaos mimik with the shoulder straps was whining. Why, why are you crying again? Peep It really is a chance to come once in a hundred years. What if I interfere with this? Piaaaa Huh, I can not really live . Soo-hyun What do you do with the brush? Yes I accepted my anxious, no baby chaos mimic. When my hand touches it, the vibration becomes worse and it cries more and more. I shrugged my shoulders. I do not know why, but I think its better to pick up things that have been discarded. Beep, beep ?! The baby chaos mimik was trembling with both hands. It was noticeable that the mouth was caught tightly. And I said, Beep ? As far as possible, I pulled out the force and gently opened it to the left and right. Wait, stay still. ?Wrong. Be good ?Something seemed like a question mark going up and down in front of me, but I decided to go over. I packed up the broken arrows, folded my clothes to my costume, and closed my mouth softly. The vibration and the crying have gone down considerably. Let me carry this. Four No need to I have dad, my mom, Chaos Mimic. I am looking for stability because I am with my parents. Oh, if it is. The performance of such a performance stuck to the side of the road. Good for nothing. The smiling eyes are staring at me, and I have a happy smile at my mouth. After a while. necklace . for your troubles. Ill keep it for a lifetime. Im glad you liked it. But can I ask you another one? What is it? Can you walk slowly? As slow as possible Very well. We walked across the dark streets silently. It took me about two or three minutes to get in, and it took me about an hour to get out. Chapter 839 Atlanta. North City, Hamilton Clan House. Then Ill go. Are you okay? Kim Yoo-hyun, who was about to leave the door in a worried voice, looked back. What? No matter how little siblings come in contact without Well, I do not care. Suhyuns anger is also good. Clan Road. please. Kim Yu-hyun, who spoke correctly, laughed as if he had seen the expression of Baek Jin-ha. Im serious. Im not going on purpose. Youre not going on purpose, are you? Huh. I want to check it out. Really He swung his head as if he did not know that he was sighing. Kim Yoo Hyun tightened his robe and turned to the front again. Oh, and thats Yeah. Its awesome. Now just put in the contact No. Do not contact me yet. Four I told you. Last thing I have to check. ?In the same words as before, the head of Byeonjinha was tilted again. However, Kim did not open his mouth anymore. I just stared at it with a little sunken eye and walked all over. I left the room as it was, and I left it in a moment. * When I opened my eyes, the bright morning sun was flowing in the room vigorously. I stretched out my arms and raised my upper body. My body is much lighter than usual. Especially in the lower half of the last night I pulled out the amount of fluid I felt even fresh. I saw a neatly arranged bed sheet, and a smile was made to myself. It seems that the performance has already been put together since I had a passionate love without resting until dawn. Well, he said. I ran up the bed and took off my clothes. I looked over the terrace and saw the sun was getting ready to slowly rise to the middle. It is clear, quiet, pleasant morning. Something good will happen. I left the office with a fresh feeling. I went down to the floor and found a messy noise on the way to the restaurant. The corridor was full of spooky turmoil and delicious smell. Hmm. The early clan members would have gone out for breakfast already, and this time zone should be Hansan. I opened my door and went in and saw dozens of clan members sitting on the table. Are there any festivals today? Oh, you came to Clan Road? Nono shook his hand as he turned to see if he felt his popularity. The question went on. No, why is the general manager of the restaurant listed? Why are you sitting like a man waiting for a meal? There are many people waiting for such a meal. What happened? When asked about the pouring greetings from all over the place, he smiles a clear smile. What is it? Ah I was kicked out. Haha Im not kicked out. Mr. Koek says he would make it this morning. So Im waiting. Sungnam is sitting next to his brother, and he nods his head in every direction. Hum Suddenly what the wind blew. Eh, Im looking forward to it anyway. My sister-in-law made food for a long time I will. It feels so good today. I have never seen her laugh so lately. Sy! A smile did not leave her mouth. Did something good happen? I heard a noise everywhere. Is it the effect of presenting necklaces yesterday? At dawn, I have not tasted the best service I have ever had before. I stumbled across the table, recalling the elaborate Mammary Intercourse, which gave me a thrill of excitement with impressive technique. At the end, Kim Han Seweun sat down on the seat, showing that he pushed his empty chair. At that moment, a couple of shadows appeared around. In the place where I turned my eyes, there was a silent face of a silent face and Cha Hee-young standing lingering. Thank you. Before he even pulled out the Moora horse, Sunyuun suddenly bowed his waist sharply. He opened his rabbit eyes and hurried down his head. Suddenly the restaurant was quiet. By the time they thought about this, they came into my eyes suddenly. The barrel made of leather has black and red arrows aligned. And Cha Hee Young was wearing a rich white kimono costume. Then I realized the matter. Do you like arrows? I think it can be useful. Excellent! But thats not what I bought, I bought it. The shadow queen said she was able to live because of Clan Road. The voice of Sunyoungun was blunt, so I liked it more. It s a hundred times better than exaggerating. I smiled and laughed and watched Cha Hee Young. At the same time, I did not forget to activate the third eye. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): Cha-Hee young (1 year) 2. Class (Class): white (white night), dancers (at ) (Secret Arousal, Sorcerer, Beginner) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): free mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: on the fate of the dancing witch ? Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (22) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 51.3 g k m 167.4 c ? 8. Inclination: ? genuine (Shyness ? Pure Love) [muscular 38] [duration 45] [agile 52] [health 58] [HP-97] [good luck 11] (remaining ability points are 0 points.) Achievements (0) special ability (1/1) 1. Unquenchable light of wisdom (Rank: B Minus) potential (2/4) 1. The Soviet Union MA (ħ), witchcraft ( g) (Rank: F Zero) 2. The origin of evil ( song) (Rank: E Plus) 3. -4. C Power 1. Witch Yoo Hee (ħ Ů [ ) recently comparing the strength value 1. (Before the change) [Muscular 34] [Duration 41] [Nimble 49] [Health 57] [HP 90] [Good luck 6] (Total : 277 Point)2. (after the change) [muscular 38] [duration 45] [agile 52] [health 58] [HP-97] [good luck 11] (Total: 301 Point) huh? At that moment I burst into resilience. I wanted to see something wrong. I closed my eyes and it opened, but the figures before my eyes did not change. Cha Hee-youngs horsepower ability score is 97 points. I was able to see and understand the remaining stats below three seconds. It seems that after investing in the dancers of the midnight sky, I invested the remaining 6 points in magic power. This is not the user information that can not be considered as a porn. Of course it is still a little short on experience. You look good. Thank you, . to be observed. When I laughed and said it, Cha Hee-yung blushed with a lot of strangeness and mumbled with his words. Hee Young Oh ~. You can not. At least say thank you. At that time, a very generous voice scolded Cha Hee C young. It was the voice heard from the kitchen side. The gong performance, which came out after opening the door, is smiling with both hands holding a large pot and looking at this side. The restaurant was quiet as before. The smell that flows through the water stimulates the salivary glands. Sometimes it sounds like there is only one or two hungry clan members who can hear the noise of knocking on the table. In the cheers of being delicious, or asking fast, Goo played all of the food with his smile all the time. Every once in a while, the Black Diamond on his chest shone brilliantly in every direction. Wow, sister! What is that jewelry necklace? It is so beautiful! Thank you Yeah, right. really pretty. Where did you live? Morale is. I received a gift. A gift? Who bought it? Fuhu. Well He played a vague light. Then he made fun of his hand without hesitation, and soon he began to walk with a large bowl of food. Exactly in the direction that I am. After a while, Goo put down the bowl slightly to my head. And also, Thanks for the necklace. Page). At the same time as whispering, I felt a soft texture on the ball. That was the moment. !Suddenly I became deaf. A great shout broke out. The ship was filled with loud and loud noise, such as shouting or knocking on the table. He played with one eye and turned and turned to the kitchen. So when I look at it. Seiying . Suddenly a cold wind swept across my body. It was not a wind blowing in one or two places. Ha Looking at the ring of the left finger ring, Kim Han C Ju Though laughing gently, Im staring at my eyes. In addition to that, there was a blow in every direction, What about me? I heard a cry. I do not know why, but I thought something was wrong. In the end, I leaned my head and held a spoon. When I buy gifts from next time, I think that I should buy everything together. * After breakfast like a thorn cushion, I returned to the office as if I were running away. I was worried that I might be chasing after him, but fortunately that did not happen. Maybe everyone seems to have a job, so I called Vivian with great relief. There are two pre-prepared magic pots on the desk. I think I have a lot of troubles in recent years. Anyway, as I decided on the cycle, I held the call and waited leisurely. Maybe it will take time to come to know Marisa. Are traveling, are traveling, When I thought so, I missed my expectation. There was a sound of walking out of the door. Have you already arrived? Its weird. I do not think I saw it in the restaurant before. Toc Toc Clan Road. Guest guest come in. Once, the door opened and someone came in. He was the man of the tallest key with a large black lobe. Who knew immediately. Type Yes, its been a while. He laughed a little and cautiously bowed to the guide. It is literally an unexpected visit without any contact. A moment later, with the sound of the door closing, my brother glanced toward the chair. Uh, sit down. Thank you. I was worried a lot about Jinha because I was being ridiculed. He laughed and looked at his brother on the other hand. If it was not a big deal, I would have been laughing at the singles singing. But now his face was full of light sinking, rather than smiling. At least I did not come to play, I felt so intuition. So, what look good? ?I look good in the face. You look so bright, it seems like a long time to see. I rubbed my face in the face of my brother. I thought I might have seen kissing, but it was not. He slowly shook his head. Do not think too deeply. Its praise. Why did you suddenly say that Its like youre down. Are you saying that? Really? Now that I have come to say, I doubted the first time I saw you and my brother I know. Oh, I heard it later, but understood. What do you want to say? I did not mean to take it out of this. I was just asking for something because I thought something was strange. He shrugged his shoulders and breathed out his breath. just Well, I have something to ask. Yes. it is. Hum What should I say. One turn away from this turn, the present to you? So Im asking the opinion of the user Kim Soo-hyun who is sitting in front of me right now. I really hope you will tell me honestly. So what is it? In the meantime, promise me you will not be mad. I will not get angry. Tell me When I promised, my brother closed his mouth for a moment and looked at me. That moment, Suh Hyun-ah. Suddenly the voice fell. My brother gazed at me with a soft voice and opened my mouth with a low voice. You Chapter 840 Do not you ever want to stay here? At the moment, What At the same time, he doubted his ears. Just now Am I wrong? I do not think Ill keep living here. House No, do not you ever go back to the old world and sit down on the hall plane? This. As a user. But his brother was a hell of a horse. I was not mistaken. The word old world is quite annoying. Why did he suddenly say this? What kind of intent? I do not know how you think. My head is confused. In the midst of this, he was a gruesome face. It is also like observing my reaction to looking at the dangers. Youre not mad. Suddenly what . What I thought youd jump out when I said this. I was a little determined. But Im surprised. Do you mean it? Then his brother gently shook his eyes. Is not it a bad thing? As if it is not so. Nothing bad? Is not it? lets think. Nana and I have taken some places in the world now. No, I do not think thats enough. Because of it. Of course you can miss family and friends. But you said so? Even though I came here two years earlier than you, I did not disappear. I also said that I played well, so I guess you do. At least you do not know your parents. Type And to tell you that . Well, lets say things get better and go back. So then your sagging will not be more severe? Severe? It is. There is another one on earth, and here you are gone. Its a little bit like this, but now youre not even single-minded. Suddenly, I felt cramped. The boiling energy of the stomach comes up. I want to say Mura, but my mouth does not fall. Position, wealth, honor, and ties . I will leave all this and return to Earth . Can you afford it? .Not only this. The Earth is a very peaceful world unlike here, and you have lived on Hall Plane for over 14 years. Brother. In the end, I had to stop talking. It seemed that my heart was going to burst. I swallowed my breath. My brother was staring at me with his left hand jawed as if to say once. Your brother . How come? As soon as I got out of the horse, the two eyes I looked at were tapering for a while. You know, you know. It was only a horse, but the voice shook. No vision, no breathing, all the sensations I perceived seemed to resonate. I tried to keep track of how I feel, but I feel like I get worse and worse. Then you should not do this, brother. Its just that you should not say this. It was then. What I thought, what I came back to ! Do not excuse me. The moment I heard a sharp voice that I thought was strange, Did you ask me to do this to you? Completely speechless. I closed my nasty eyes. Your brother . If I die, please do not live again. Why? Its weird. Even if I die, I can live again. I think my life is not so cheap. Suh Hyun Ah . Run! You survive . I did not. The moment I remembered, I suddenly felt a sense of power falling all over the body. And I think there is a misunderstanding. At the same time, his words continued. Id better speak for sure. I do not want to live here, nor to persuade you. Sure! I told you before, but I want to know your true intent. The idea is still not changing, or it has changed a bit. Why do not you I heard a lot of exhausted voice by myself. Because you are the man who brought everything back. His brother said his face was unchanged, but his mouth closed quietly. And it seems that I have been waiting for a while. But I did not feel like saying. Because I was caught in a sudden sense of urgency and still could not get out. I just did not seem to know what to say. because . Im sorry. At that time, I felt a sense of raising my body. I opened my eyes a little later and he was already on the sofa and was walking to the door. I just barely got up. Type I have an official announcement tomorrow at noon. He grabbed the door knob and stopped. publish I already have a word. Central, as well as east, west and north cities . There will be so many users. Maybe. I did not hear at all. What are you doing? Its not a big deal. And the plan itself does not really matter. He said that he turned his face halfway and looked at me. Its you. I will . . . It seems to be complicated, so I will not say long. Of course there are four seats at the official ceremony tomorrow. It is your freedom to participate or not tomorrow. Can not you go? When you come, I will go ahead with the plan, or Ill just end up with a simple presentation. So let s assume today s answer is tomorrow. I do not have to talk right now. Wait a minute And Ill tell you in advance. No matter what you choose, I will honor and accept your decision unconditionally. This is true. Type The sound of the door opened and closed. His brother disappeared like a wind. .I stared at my brother s seat for a while and slowly buried himself in his chair. I turned my head and looked at the ceiling. It seemed that the glowing pattern in sight was moving, it seemed to be far away. I closed my eyes with a strong dizziness that hung around my forehead. It seemed to hear the sound of something but the wind did not open the eyes. When I chose to breathe slowly, my head seemed to sink a bit. However, one does not disappear no matter how hard you try. Not only this. The Earth is a very peaceful world unlike here, and you have been living on Hall Plane for over 14 years . What I did not like to hear most. No, I was really afraid to hear it. So I stopped talking without thinking. I did not know your brother would think that . Hey! Then a sharp cry hit the face. I hurriedly opened my eyes and sat down to sit down and look at my eyes. Then I realized that someone came in. What Why do not you tell me why? I knocked several times. Vivian was grumbling in front of the desk with a bulging ball. When I shook my head sharply, the focus of my eyes turned back. Vivian hurts his eyebrows as if he is sick somewhere. When the call came, I ran as far as I could sleep well. But soon, he nodded and put down his hands on his desk. There was a buzzing sound in two pockets of soccer ball size. Kenichi Momoyama Gold coin Itll be about three hundred and seventy thousand gold coins. Add to the clan fund. Three hundred, what? Where did you get this? In fact, there are some research results on the auction site? I just bought it as a joke, but I did not know it would cost me so much. Vivian leans his shoulder with his lower lip out. When I heard the word auction house, I thought of it. The price of the winning item is seventy percent of the seller, and thirty percent is the organizer. In other words, if you reverse the amount Vivian said, the exact amount of the money comes to 5 million 350 thousand gold coins. Great. When he complimented with a sneer, Vivian stretched out his chest and lifted his nose. Well, I do not have a great day or two. Why did you call it anyway? right? Then I saw something. Originally, I thought I was going to give a shit about it, but now I did not feel like it. I pulled out two black and white potions from the drawer and activated the third eye. Native Status 1. Name: Vivienne Laclarides [Strength 51] [Durability 52] [Dexterity 58] [Stamina 47] [Power 94] [Fortune 74] Enchantment is limited to 95 horsepower less than or equal to 1 horsepower. Also, the cows purchased at the auction house are subject to the same restrictions, and the increase in horsepower is between 2 and 4 points. In other words, if you eat it in order of expedition, auction house, you can see both effects. If you can not do it, you can go up to 97 points and try to get up to 99 points. What do you look so stunning? Why did you call? Oh, I have something to give. I pushed forward two of them in a rustling tone. Vivian hobbled his eyes and reached out with a curious look. After a while. uh ! I knew it. Is it because nature is an alchemist? Or you may have seen it before, as you have experience in making pottery. The two pupils who alternated between the two pots grew bigger. This is not ? Yes, it is a magic potion. I recently heard that there was a lot of trouble in summoning due to lack of horsepower. really? Not a lie? Im not teasing you, are you? If you want, you can use the Guze appraisal. Kee, Kim Soo-hyun! However, there is something to be careful before taking. I explained the order of taking the infant. He said he had to eat the black plaster first and the white plaster second. Vivian nodded head to head and shone a glimpse of joy and emotion. Hey! What are you real ~. ?Give me the preliminary. Do you know Im really surprised? Even now, my heart is just bursting! Haha Beholding the leash in his hands, holding the leash, and so on, Vivian expressed joy in all of his body. Originally, I should be happy with it, but I turned my eyes on it without knowing it. I feel suddenly uncomfortable why. I feel so uncomfortable without reason. Then, I felt that the frenzy of the thirst was almost over. Hey, Kim Soo-hyun? Yes. it is. You Are you okay? what? There is nothing strange. Really? Then Im glad. Actually, it seemed a bit odd since then. Ah Its not a big deal. Something is hard to bear. I raised my head and raised my body. What is it? Where are you going? I asked the puppets of the jubilee cloth to watch the particle Vivienne surprised. Im sorry. I have an appointment. I have to go right out. It is a lie. There is no appointment and there is no need to leave immediately. Actually, I do not know where to go if I leave the door like this. Ah It still seems busy. As soon as I was passing by, I saw a sad light in the eyes of Vivian, but nodded as if I understood. After repeatedly emphasizing the order of taking, I made fun of the busy steps. It was then. Kim Soo-hyun Just before I left the door, a sweet voice caught me. I glanced at him, and Vivian was raising his arms. The two hands stretched out to the ceiling, curving round toward the top of the head, painted a heart shape. I love you Thank you so much! Vivien laughed wide. However, I responded with a one C time pretense. I had to. I quietly shut the door and then I made fun of the fast pace. It may be walking on the run, but it paces unconsciously. I heard several voices calling me in the middle, but I just focused on walking. From the path to the stairs, from the stairs to the first floor, from the first floor to the entrance, from the entrance to the garden . So, where now? I want to go somewhere, but I do not know where to go. I thought it was a funny wandering, but eventually I stepped off the front gate and moved on. And how much time has passed. I felt a sense of suddenly getting caught in the middle of walking. I was in touch with a solid brick whose legs were long and square. It took some time to realize that the brick was one of the rising stairs. I lifted my eyes. At that place. .The white temple was rumbling. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry . I did not know that you would not like it . I will not cut it in the future . ?. ?. Chapter 841 The chamber of summons is a kind of cavity that is enclosed in all sides that does not contain any light. Then it should be dark, but normally, there is enough light to distinguish things. If you follow the source of this gray, grayish white space, you will probably see an angel sitting alone in the central altar. The angel in silent silence, silent eyes closed is mysterious and beautiful. But on the other hand, it seems lonely. Maybe this space is not enough to cause time lapse. Only the wings are shaking in the first place, but the only thing sitting still is to look at the woman who is waiting for her husband who will never come back forever. It was then. When the wings like a wave splashed with increasing light, the empty space was grown up and drew in a deep blue light. It was almost a simultaneous thing that a man saw through the light and the calm of the angel was broken. Finally, the angel who opened his eyes slowly clung to it, staring at the front. After a while, the fine eyes were swiftly moved. Uses When the horse was about to come out, it was broken. Kim and Soo Hyun were not the same as usual. Just a hardened face does not shine as well as contemptuous eyes. On the contrary, the face is confused and the tired gait does not seem to collapse at the moment. I can not laugh, but I can not smile like a rat in the rain that I have no idea what to do with my shoulder. This is the first time Ive seen this. In the end, the place where the wandering step was stopped was the room of summons, always the place of the last. But that was all. Kim was standing quietly without saying anything. Seraf s mouths were sulking a few times but eventually they were shut down. I do not seem to see it. I can not help but notice that my eyes are staring at nothing but the empty eyes. The time flowed in unison while the others looked silently. But was it because of the appearance that it would collapse if you touched it? It was Seraf who first acted in a long, awkward silence. The moment I raised my body to the altar, the wings of the back of my back stood up and burst into the snow. Go straight into the air and swim to the place where Kim Soo-hyun is. I hesitate for a while. Seraph waited in front of his eyes and grabbed his opponents face with care. It was an angel that hated so much, but surprisingly Kim did not reject it. The cool, soft texture cools the boiling balls, and I shed a long sigh. Seraf confirmed that the blurred pupil was a little bit crisp and barely opened his mouth. eoseo oseyo? A whispering voice tickled his ears. It was just a ritual greeting, but one word was enough. It was enough to say to those who could not find a place to go. Kim Soo-hyun closed his eyes with his relieved face and sat down as if he fell down. Then, as he came in, Seraph waited for Kim Su-hyun, wrapping his wings wide open. After a while, Kims breathing sound began to flow from Kims face, which leaned over Seraps shoulder. * When I was in the adult adult spirit, Kim felt that my head was cloudy. In fact, I can not remember anything since I left the room like a runaway. No. Maybe its a dream itself. After Vivian, I had a sleepless night, and someone would have moved me to bed secretly. Kim Su-Hyeon is dreamy and soft bed to face Bibby and decided to think so. I could see the situation when I got up, but I kept closing my eyes. It may be because of the dream, but the texture of the bedding that covers the body and the covering of the head is so warm. Even the confused spirit was comfortably healed. No, no. Suddenly a faint, screaming voice came out. Kim shook his head a couple of times. I just remembered that there was an official announcement of Yong-kyeongs brother in the middle of a tangled head. I did not want to wake up from this drug-like touch, but I was going to check the time and decide what to do next. It was then. Are you in the mood now? A calm voice rang through my ears. The voices were very clear, as I said before. Kim Soo-hyun woke up reflexively. The first thing that came into view was the chesty bone, which was dull white, with wet milk and dots. I stared up blankly, and I could see the eyes of the bright eyes looking down at me. And as soon as I saw a pair of silvery white hair and a faint wing that covered my body, Kim Soo C hyun s breast sank down. Click Find out more information to view the recipient list, subject line, message body, and description of the suspect activity associated with the detected e-mail message. Sure. Seraf immediately opened his mouth. She gazes at Kim Soo-hyun, who is very embarrassed, and speaks calmly. When I entered the summoning room, the user Kim Soo-hyuns spirit was very unstable. When you enter the summoning room ? OK. I do not know why, but my mind and body was in extreme pace, and I just got to sleep. .You do not have to look at it like that. It is also the duty of the helper to stabilize the responsible user. It has improved considerably than yesterday . If you do not mind, I will help you until you are completely stable. Ah Both eyes were flickering fast. It was because Sarah had finished his speech once again. The texture felt in the dream comes to the road and frees the body gently. It was not without embarrassment and embarrassment in the inside, but I was much more willing to take on this feeling. The light of conflict disappeared and Kim Soo-hyun was buried in his arms like a child, so he did not see it. Seraf smiles happily. How much time has passed. Kim Sookhyun, who was neatly holding on to his memories, opened a speech with a sudden voice. Seraph. Go ahead. If only it is. Four If I do not go home and live here . What do you think .Kim does not see Serap s expression. No. You can see it, but it will be correct to say that you do not intentionally look at it. I just guessed that the reaction was gaining strength in the hand that was sweeping the back. In fact, I felt embarrassed. I can not understand it. I got a Zero code that I hoped for. You can do everything you want. Thats why Im sad. Does the user Kim Soon-hyun really want to return the time on Hall Plane? Are you going to repeat the painful time of those decades? Of course, I do not think the current Seraf would know, but somehow I came back after a while, but I am very close. I was saving myself how awkward it was to get such a word on that subject. Then Seraf opened his mouth. I do not think its a question of personal choice, but . There is one question. Yes? Why did you suddenly think that? Yes. it is. I want to go home. I want to continue living on the hall plane. Is there any reason for each of these two conditions to be appropriate? right. Then why do not you compare them to each other and choose to be more attractive? Reasonable Kim turned around and muttered. I was still feeling sick, I crouched back at Serap. You know, if theres nothing to attract? Four If you are not leaning on either side, are you both fifty to fifty equally? What then? Ju Seraf laughed lightly and moved his body. He grabbed the shoulder of Kim Soo-hyun, turning his back, and threw his head away. Every action has a reason, and the reason is based on experience. If you have changed your mind, the reason can be found in your experience. Suhyun already knows why. You may have felt some kind of emotion, or you may have noticed a difference. If you do not have a choice right now, you do not have to dare. The experience we will have will affect the decision, so it would not be too bad to put off a little. However, I do not think there is any obsession with an idea. The important thing is the experience Ive had to the point where I can make that decision. If Suhyeon feels that his experience is reasonable because he feels himself And Kims reaction was, I do not think you need to be afraid to change. It was when Seraf mentioned change. A sudden surprise came to the face of Kim Soo-hyun, who suddenly raised his upper body. I heard a head in the head that I was heading on. Thought has changed, you may have noticed a difference, there is no obsession like obsession, you do not have to be afraid to change . The moment these four sentences continued, one thought struck the brain. Kim Soo-hyun looked at Seraf with eyes that she could not believe. It is not yet confirmed. It may be just a guess. Ceraph can also be said. However, if you think of it as experience, it will fit perfectly. Yeah, sure . Seraf, you do not I just told my opinion. But Seraf, who spoke quietly, raised his head with his head. I flowed through the air and settled on the altar, and smiled softly. Do not you have to get out of the way anyway? What? Its already past noon. Yes. it is. As Kim Hyun-hyun narrowed her legs, Seraph lightly threw her hand. Then a translucent projection screen was created in the air, revealing the landscape of a big square. There, a familiar man was talking to someone on the stage, and the surroundings were due to phosphorus. Official announcement! When Kim Hyun-hyuns face was confirmed, Kim So-hyun screamed. What happened? Im sure ! After falling down yesterday, I thought that mental stability was top priority, and I forced myself to sleep with my authority. I sent a messenger to the clan Then I have been here for over a day? The official announcement has not been more than thirty minutes since it started, so it is not too late. Kim Suhyeon turned hurriedly at the end. Are you going? At that moment, Seraph s voice rang the room of summons. Kim stopped his pace in front of the portal and looked back. If you go, I will not stop ?Maybe youll meet again soon. .I do not know. Kim opened his mouth as if to say something, then swallowed gently. In fact, there were not one or two questions. I wanted to know how things I do not know are going around. But first. okay . . . Ill be back soon. I buried my body in a portal with a quiet voice. Ill see you soon. * Meanwhile, the same time. The horse is long. Anyway, I would like to hear Hamiltons clear statement about this matter. The man who finished the question sat down and Kim Yoo-hyun asked for a moment. It was not dozens or hundreds of levels. There are thousands, maybe even ten thousand pairs of eyes that are all over. It seemed pretty cool to me when I was in such a situation. Kim looked at her side skeptically. There is another seat on the stage, but no one seats. Needless to say, it is a place for someone. Mercenary clan members attended, but Mercenary Road did not attend. Is this your choice . If you did not think it was a little surprising, it would be a lie. But it was not bitter or disappointing. I already promised and promised that I would respect and accept whatever Kim Soo-hyun made. Kim Yu-hyun, who thought so, opened his mouth. I will reply. That was the moment. Actually, Suddenly, the voice of Kim Yoo-hyun strangely increased. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I really want to tell you about the chimney, but . Thats right. Late last, Do I still look like Eugene? Like this . Im afraid to say what Im about to sell my grave again. . Slides to Show Chapter 842 At first, there was a slight smile such as giggling. Kim Yu-hyun is a very cool and easy-looking impression that will never tolerate mistakes on the surface. The situation in which such a man put out a so-called pipsari is funny. However, the party was staring at the distant light with a little bit of snow. Male breeding. When the smile slowly faded, suddenly there was a buzzing sound everywhere. At first, the back of the room was disturbing, gradually spreading to the front, and the back seat or Han So C young moved in the front row. Soon the crowd gathered, and the figure of a man was revealed. The smile of Kim Yoo-hyun, who identified Kim Soo-hyun, who has walked in the distance, has become clear. Suh Hyun-ah! As I yelled at my welcome, countless gazes stood firm. Recognizing the mistake, Kim Yoo Hyun corrects the words. Oh, its a little late. Our apologies. Im going to the summoning room. Kim Soo-hyun, a cousin, came up to the stand and sat next to Kim Yoo-hyun. And the two brothers looked at each other once. I did not share long words. The fact that I participated is enough. After a while, the official announcement was resumed from the fact that Kim Yu-hyun had a big head. I will answer even then. Who just asked? I picked up a record of Kim Yoo Hyun and looked down. Yes, yes. The question asked the man. However, it was the voice which was disturbed somewhere. I answered Kim Yu-hyuns words exactly, but I was watching Kim Soo-hyun to look around. The crowd gathered in this plaza was well over a million, but I felt a sense of overwhelming overwhelm even though I was not burdened. The reason I publish this Kim Yu-hyun continued. In fact, this records ownership is due to Mercenary Road, not me. I mean, Im just an agent, and its Mercenary Road, one of the initiatives to find and disclose it. At that moment, all the eyes that looked at Kim Yoo-hyun moved to the left. Kim Soo-hyun, who had been listening quietly, laughed beside him. Eventually I opened my mouth with a short sigh. I just came and I do not know the situation. Why are you wondering if you can reveal the secret librarys records? It was just a simple question. However, the man who asked the question asked I did not care. I regret. Actually, Lord, be gentle. It was influence of, but was able to be positive in anyway. So, it does not mean bad. If Hamiltons words are true, then the value of the records will be enormous. Right. So far as this is the case, an individual has to discover that the outcome belongs to the user who finds it. The boat would be a bit hurt to talk about it, but this is an unspoken phrase that nobody can say. However, I am curious to divulge this right and share it with you as you give up the right. In fact, I do not have anxious mind. Oh, its simple. I could not do that. Contrary to the long description, the answer was literally very simple. I was embarrassed by the inside light of the company. Yes In a little more detail, there was a force that did not want me to be a monk. Influence . Is it? It is an angel. When the word angel came out, the mind of the crowd was wondering. It was a natural response in some ways. I heard that the angels who kept the position of the assistant thoroughly intervened directly. While it was getting so sulky, someone quietly lifted his hand. It was Han So Young. Do you mean the angel was forcibly restricted? No. There was no compulsion. Sure do. Umm . . . Just an angel made an offer and I accepted it, and I will tell you this. As opponent is an opponent, Kim Soo-hyun is euphoric so that he does not get caught in a super-sensation. Then, starting with Han Soo-young, the questions began to burst out like a bomb on everywhere. Suggestions? Can you tell me what the proposal is? No. It can not be revealed in detail. jamsimanyo Is it true that the angels said that they are really worthy of achievement? Maybe it is? Why did you make such a place, Kim does not know the exact intention yet. I know it only as much as the process of fulfilling the pledge with Gabriel. I mean, how much weight did a word say in the place where such a huge crowd gathered. And they do not know how ordinary users accept a word of their own words. jamsimanyo Anyway, Mercenary Road is not the first discovery. Right exactly. I do not know. Are you going to open the results for free without any conditions? Really? Let me answer that. Kim Yu-hyun, who watched quietly then, squeezed out. As soon as I got the question that I wanted to look at the opportunity, it came out. Well, if it is for you, joy breaks up when you share . I will not shout like this. Thats not the real intention of me and Masonry Road. We are the users. We are people who are not people. It was the first educated horse in the user academy, and it was a word that could not be accepted at face value. As a matter of fact, I have told you that I will make it free for free. I do not mean to change this. But this is also an act to gain, not an act of good will. Of course I was greedy at first. I do not feel greedy. If this is the record But with Masoning Roads persuasion, we decided to step back for greater success. Kim Hyun-hyun spoke up to this moment and took a brief breath. It was not over yet. because I slowly turned around for a few seconds, then opened my mouth. Because we have found the path to the new continent. That was the moment. !!As soon as the word new continent emerged, the square became cluttered at once. A sudden turmoil broke out among the crowd, creating one big bang. There were so many users words that they could not understand properly. Kim Yoo-hyun lifted his right hand as he looked at the users opening his mouth. Be quiet ! I do not know much at present, but its just a guess. And even if I give you the information, are you going to do it? When I cried out loudly, the intestines gradually became quiet. It is because Kim Yu-hyuns words are correct. You can see it only in the steel mountains right now. Did not you exceed 5,000 people at the highest level? It was not an area where a large number of large clan could unite because it was united. Though it barely calmed down, the plaza had already flourished. I heard a rough breath everywhere. It is like a balloon filled with wind, it bubbles up to the ground, and the atmosphere of the ball is just like an explosion when you hit the needle. This was also the atmosphere that Kim Yu-hyun intended. Back to the point, we are going to invest in you. As an investor, I will share these records for free. So, based on this record, you can explore and get results. And when the information on the new continent is fully revealed at a later date, please feel free to show off your strengths on the regular expedition. This is what I and Mercenary Road want. Kim looked at his deadly silent bowel and opened his mouth. Of course, there may still be doubts among you. Do not do it if you do not want to believe it, I will not say this kind of childishly. But, youll know that you recently attacked the ruins of the Mercenary Clan from the extinction abyss. If the record about him came from within this record . Would you believe it? Somewhere, Really? . Kim Yoo-hyun turned around as if to ask her directly, and Kim Soo-hyun closed her eyes and nodded her head. This was not the only thing. After a while, Kim started naming some users. Finally, starting with Lee Hyo-soon, there were ten famous users such as Cho Chan-ho, Kim Duk-Pil, Sunyul, Seong Hyun-min and others. And they also testified that they had achieved results based on the records of the secret library. Today, Kim Yu-hyun arranged for this moment in advance. Over ten such records have all been successful. Now there was no doubt. Then did they think the time was ripe? Once again there was a tinge of turmoil and Kim Hyeon C hyun lifted his hand. Two Hamil clan members who received the signal carried one of the old library about four meters high and put it down in front of the single C phase. Though it was not densely packed with water gaps, the study was divided into a total of twenty rooms, and there were records that were beyond measure. Kim Yoo-hyun, who rose from his seat, walked ahead of the monument and took the den. What record can you get from what records? I do not know that. When I shook the study, the records of those who had fallen to the top fell on the floor. The piercing eyes go down on the bar. But gold, as well as treasure, equipment, plaster, class . How many are there so many? Much of the damage to the Mercenary Road recently won the magic power of the expedition. In the moment the eyes of the users turned on. No conditions, no need to pay. There was also a guarantee from several clan. Just go and take it if you want. So he gets stronger and gets stronger, and later he plays in the New Continent expedition. Is there a better condition? The user, the caravan, the clan, the coalition are also good. I promise I will not discriminate anyone. As soon as such a thought had been made, I was starting to stand up in a voice from the standpoint. It is not who gave it, but as it is attracted to you, take your neck straight and gaze at the den. The crowd was already mostly out of mind. If you have a passion that you want to be strong. Kim Yoo Hyun said that he laughed a little. And I raised my horsepower and shouted in a strong voice. All the records and achievements here will be yours. The moment when the voice filled with magic flowed into the intestines, Wow! A huge shout broke out, and the bowels rang. Users lifted their fists and screamed out of the square. The sound was so loud that the clear sky seemed to shake. Suh Hyun-ah. In the meantime, Kim Yoo Hyun called his name with a small voice. Kim Soo-hyun glanced ahead and raised his body slowly. Then, rather than shrinking, the shout jumped up and lifted up the sky. Then applause began to blend in cheers. I applauded here and there like a resident of a welcoming hero. Even Han Sang-young, and the airplane that was surrounded by the atmosphere, was clutching in an uncomfortable posture. In the pouring applause like a shower, Kim shook his hand with a gentle face. Come on. Kim Soo C hyun has been a user for fourteen years and one day. Finally, the first step toward the final choice was stopped. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== (Read the comments.) Rah Shelty / Question from the author If Suhyeon is the second time play, if he is dead and Yoo Hyun turns back with a zero code and starts again, will Suhyeons memory return to the memories of playing once? Roya Jean: Well, this is . La Shelty / Why do not you hang up again ? But what does the meaning of the latter mean?Slides to Show Human beings have both feminine and masculine ideals anyway. It is Yumiga as Eugene, and Eugene as Roh Yumi. Eugene + to Yumi-ro: Yuzinami-rouu Jin: And? Chapter 843 His words precisely pointed out the desire of a user. We should know what we want to do. Here again, my brother showed me by direct action, not words. Hamil is the representative of Mercenary, and if he is ready, he can come to the clan house now. The official announcement of Hamil Clan was accomplished with great cheers. So after bouncing through the excited crowd and barely returning to the castle. so. I sat in the office chair and decided to ask what I was curious about. Now is not it a good time to tell the plan? It was like this. His brother, who had been stretching all the time, buried himself on the sofa and smiled. I smile once in a while and stir my head slowly. This is not a plan. just Should I call it a kind of show? Anyway, its just part of it. My brother said that he started putting his hands in his arms. It was said that it was only a part of the show itself. I gazed at my brother. I felt it once in the steel mountains, but the advantage of my brother is that it is slow. If Han So C young is in a style of rapid judging and bold action, his brother will make a plate with a detailed arrangement and pick it up one by one and go slowly. I mean, it just means that you just started. First of all from this. After a while, he put two thick envelopes on his desk. I opened it one by one and I saw a pile of old records filled in. At that time, there were three libraries in the secret library, right? Yes, I can, It was from a central library that you said to leave. I swear, I did not read the records, I pulled out all the mixed, then the third. It was exactly right. It does not matter what you want to have. He laughed and kept two envelopes. Hamil will have his share already, and one of the remaining ones we have is Istan Tello. And The following is this. He looked at me for a while and put up a bigger envelope than before. When I saw the sound of the thundering, it seemed twice as thick as the envelope. What is this? I brought a whole library. I think so. Why do you give this to me? Because you have to share this. He said in a quiet voice. It would be hard to give it to you alone. As he continued to speak, he jerked his chin with his podied hands. Do you like Twenty? I hate it very much. Haha, just say that. From tomorrow, our Hamil will be very busy. Perhaps the user who came to get the record will be made of phosphorus? Of course I do. Once youve gathered them together, you see them as a set of users. So what if we divide this group into units? Unit? Unit Clan Large Clan, Medium Clan, Small Clan, Caravan, Personal . That much? Agreed. So here is a question. Do you think that a small clan or something less than a medium-sized clan would have enough capacity to record? .At that moment I was pondering. I just had a bone in my brothers question. In fact, it was the only part that was not understood when I heard the official announcement. I will share it fairly without discrimination. I received great acclaim with the slogan Apparently it looks good, but if you think about it well, it will take considerable damage. For example, is it possible for an expedition below a small clan to be able to afford the expedition like The tomb of the king of the savage, which barely even touched our satisfaction? Hmm. Im sure its going to be difficult, but right. Of course I know the value of each record. So, we still have our clan members working diligently, and they are composed of things that look easy as the distance is close. Anyway, Im going to do as much as I can. Phil Sara. Its so tough . What did you say? Did you touch it? The things to hand out. I was amazed to ask, and my brother was positive. Suddenly my head got complicated. If you were targeting more than a midsize clan, at least you would understand why. But the fact that you put records that are close in distance and as easy as possible . Type Sy! Im going to give it mainly to a small group of clan less than middle clan. Goddamn it. I was determined, but my brother seemed to have planned things more complicated than I imagined. Lets sort it out. Why did you do that? lets think. The record is not unlimited. And if you share these and other things, you have no choice but to take all the power you can afford. I do not know if that sounds good. Its just like giving it away. So you did not announce it in the first place. And even if you say it yourself, what about the opposition of a middle-class clan? Its your job to soothe it. At the moment, he said, pretending to be waiting, putting his hands on a thick envelope. Of course, I will not refuse. Its a mysterious thing to say to me. So you gave it to me? When will you come and see me? It is still, or there is a way you can go. brother. Im sorry, but I do not understand. Why are you making things so tricky? Just give it away and its over. He did not say anything for a moment. Silently kept his silence, he nodded his head. Really? If you do not think about things like this, just do not feel like it. However. I do not mean to complicate things like this. He did not mean to say that Suh Hyun-ah. I am going to accept you as much as possible while doing this. ?What does this mean? I was haunted. This is the Mercenary Clan that gives you. So thank you. It does not mean that simple and stupid. Somehow, for whatever reason. I will associate everything that happens in the future with Mercenary. That said, he gently turned his body. I looked at the direction of the terrace and walked slowly and connected the horse. I think I should have at least three conditions to be king. The first is force, the second is the cause, and the third is the people. King The king. It is very uncommon. But he was more serious than ever. I just want to be honest. Of course, some of you might like it, but anyway, its not like you have to see the Mercenary Clan, do you? That is true. Although it was alleviated by the activity of the steel mountain range, deep rooted prejudice scattered from the North Korean continent was still continuing. It just does not appear on the outside. But if I give you full support for a small clan sub-group under your name? Would not it be a great help to change the perception of Mercenary Clan? Really? Agreed. Lets say you can. So what else? Listen! Western continent war, steel mountain range capture etc . So far, what happened in the Hall Plane was the participation of more than a few middle-class clans and led by a large clan, right? By the way By the way Not that. The power of the group is indispensable when fighting demons in the future. If you do not fight alone, youd better take advantage of this opportunity. Now Do you see me now, and meet with the group and build friendships? right. If you are a user, you will profit from it. At present, it is impossible to take control of the hall plane, but at least you can support it when you need it. MO! There was a snob at me. I have just realized what your brother is going to do. In short, I was going to get a public opinion, and I wanted to make a justification. It does not deny that the user is following the profit. But this was my brothers fault. Well I think its too easy. Yes. it is. It can be seen only in official announcement before. Even if I just give it for free, I still have no doubt. The big clan is especially so. They are very sensitive to the calculation of profit and loss, and on the other hand, they are not so sad. I just want to throw a few records at the very end Oh, I do not know what to do with my body. Thank you. I will continue to be loyal to Mercenary. Does this respond? No. I will not do that unless I am a fool. Never! This can be asserted. My brother laughed when I told him what he thought. I thought I poked my blind spot, but it was an unexpected reaction. As if I knew you would say so. If there is a way? What? What would you do if there was a way I could get some solid support in the way I said? Mercenary Road. What, suddenly Why does the word mansiononly road sound so strange? He was not looking at me anymore. Standing over the entrance, I gaze over the terrace with calm eyes. It was a feeling that I would not face my eyes why. Suh Hyun-ah. I stared out for a while and suddenly called me with a lowered voice. now. Do you know there is no guardian in the North Continent? Thats Of course, you know. Since the last time Mangia was murdered by a bum, the North Continent ? Wait, wait. Why are you talking about this? No way Really? His brother was slow and his head was great. You become the guardian of the North Continent. I spoke so shocking words, so cool. The field of vision suddenly pinged. I did not know my forehead. I tried to understand your words somehow, but I feel constantly hesitant. No. If you think coolly, it does not make much sense. It can be seen only by the head of the central management organization. For those of you who know it, Protector is basically a treatable being. The main flow of the Hall Plane has mostly passed through the hands of the Protector, and leads the North Continent in the right direction. There is also a purpose that is consistent with the cause. In fact, there are few clan who have benefited from this. okay . . . I do not even think of a better alternative. But, .I have never thought of it before. I see . To be the guardian of the North Continent ? Hum Do you mean it? Everything is true. Suddenly the wind blew. The wind that penetrated into the room swept all over the corner coolly. In the flying hair, a pair of eyes with a calm light finally turned to me. Why It was a reflection of the moment that I thought I was stupid. Why? Suddenly, he took a sigh of relief. Im really sorry, but if you do not do this I opened my mouth with a look that I could not help but feel like this way. Spring and autumn, the meaning of crossing the era is going to disappear. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Oh, finally this episode is almost over. Actually, there are lots of things to deal with in depth, so I had a lot of troubles.Anyway, maybe next time or next time is the last episode Eight is over, and at the same time the story of the North Continent is going to be closed for a while. And from the episode Seven to the episode Five, the Devil + South continent story will be mainly going on. In fact, from episode 7 to 5, there is a lot of concern that the main character is extremely low in appearance frequency. Ill finish Episode 8 first, and Ill tell you more when I get into Episode 7. Have a good day all of you readers. ???? Chapter 844 That was the moment. Im sorry. Suddenly, a memory caught my attention. I lacked my ability. Everything went back to what I thought . I thought Id do this again . I think I know now. I wonder how well it felt like a frog . I am I do not deserve the commander-in-chief. I was trying to get into the steel mountains. After the battle with Kushantor, my brother rebuffed himself in front of me. Im sitting on the tree, and I see my self in my face. Why does it suddenly seem to overlap with the memories of that time. Suddenly the static fell down. In silence I feel a little awkward, I calmly summarized my mind. First of all, I know that you spent a lot of time thinking around while I was out. So Id rather be rational than think emotionally. Protector of the North Continent. Definitely a good idea. Of course, those who do not know that there is a guardian are more than 80%, but only ordinary users. Many of the large clans that are now on the North Continent have benefited from the defenders and know their existence. In other words, what I pointed out is a neat solution. Users are basically profitable, but they have been living in South and South each other for some time. But if I reveal my identity here, everything is OK. Because, historically, there are many precedents where the guardians helped the clan unconditionally. In the end, everything was as he said. I have already had a Mercenary Clan, and I have a force of Yantan Rowe, Hamil and Alliance, whereas the past guardians have held justification in front of many clans. And what if you get to public by your brothers actions? It is not impossible to have stronger authority than any guardian in the past. However, there is no problem. There were two major obstacles to thinking about the rosy future. First of all, I am not very good with angels.Of course, I am unilaterally hostile, but I am. And the other is that I can not afford to be a guardian. I have always felt sorry for seeing Lee Hyo, but it is hard to be a member of the Mercenary Clan and the central management body. As a result of weighing around for a while, eventually we leaned over to one side. I opened my mouth carefully. Well I know your brother, but the role of the guardian itself is so intense that angels are tired So youre asking. Angels also seem to be unreasonable to you, and if Suhyun is yours, can not you just claim the right to be right, not just a bachelor? More than anyone. Hum But the guardian is a little Hmm . Why Once I or an angel hate each other Thats not a reason. He shook his head calmly, but firmly. So it does not work. Yes. it is. He showed a struggle for a moment, but soon he spoke calmly. Do not add it to me as I say. As long as we have a common enemy, the devil, I want you to have a good relationship with the angel. I do not mean to be an angels boar anyway. Thats not it. You do not understand my words at all. .His brother was crying, and he said it like healing. I understand why you are hostile to angels. And I did not say not to hate. But do you have any words like that? The enemy is a small comrade. The situation is strange, we need to use it as much as possible in cooperation with the angel. Of course, you should never believe it, but at least pretend to be pretend. Maybe if I were you, I would have. The moment I heard a long explanation, I suddenly felt clumsy. Goddamn it. This is why I hate to fight with my brother. It seems to have arrived today with firm determination, and I am logically blocking the hole to escape. I have to say that I have nothing to say because I am so out of date. Thats true. I am now a guardian as well Oh, you do not have to worry about that either. Yes. it is. I already told you. Even if you become a guardian, the basic task is to deal with Lee Hyo, and he will keep the head of the central management organization. Of course, you will have to work on deciding your ambassador, but you will not have to worry about anything. Ive already done it there. There was a snob at me. At this point, you have to follow your opinion. I think Im really sorry for you. I laughed to see if I saw my expression. Its not complicated, but it seems to put a lot of pressure on you. No, it is not. I do not think so. There is no one who knows that he has a plan to return, but it is a reality that he does not know where to lean. While he was in a hurry to get ahead, my brother was moving. In fact, I was feeling the feeling that the plan which was vague actually embodied it little by little, and it was bigger thought that it was thankful. At that moment, suddenly a small vibration sounded, and the brother took out a small crystal ball out of his arms. C Clan Road . now. Well, well. Yes? - Yes . Already All right. Ill go right now. My brother, whom I briefly contacted, sighed with a sad face. Suh Hyun-ah. Im sorry No, come on. Its okay. There is no reason to be sorry at all. I made such an announcement today, so it is unusual not to be busy. As long as the older clan load, there is a place that is absolutely necessary. This is my fault, too. Because I asked my brother. Yes, thank you. Then think about it. He touched a thick envelope and turned away. Ah But just before opening the door, I stood up and looked at me. Come to think of it . I have attended, so can I answer that? Replies Alternative. Ah No, not yet. His eyes smoothed as he laughed and laid a head on his head. You still can not make a decision? Well Do you really need to choose now? What? It is. There is not yet a situation that can be decided yet, and the thing to do is the heaven and earth. They do not turn on the gimchi countries. Seraph said. Do not be afraid of changes due to differences in experience. It is a word that meets my situation. Yes. Unlike the one time stained with pain and sorrow, this turn I am now is definitely different. Anyway, I do not know. A little more, my thoughts may be different. Until then, Im going to be constantly worried. Why can not you do this? He lifted his chin slightly and nodded his head slowly, thinking of something. After a while. Theres nothing to be done. The sound of the door, the sound of the door and the calm voice overlap. No, I just wanted to say that. Before I opened that door, my brother saw me and gave me a charming smile. After my brother left, I was ready to go out. Thoughts are long, I do not think I will act more slowly than I make a decision. I did not want to miss this opportunity because I did not want to miss it. In fact, as I went to the shrine, the thoughts of arrogance skipped. No matter what the right thing to say, however, it is a matter of desire that the prejudice that has lasted for more than a decade is gone for a while. I still do not think that the Guardian itself is fine, but . I still understood his will. My brother did not want me to be a true king. In short, I was hoping to play a central role. From the beginning to the end, all the focus was me. Anyway, I put a stonewall like this, but there is nothing I can do. By the way, what does the guardian do? I can not get in touch with Lee Hyo. Its a vacancy anyway. When I finally came into the room of summoning, I stopped poking myself. Because the angel who sat on the central altar, not lying down, was not Seraph. Seraph has stood a little behind the altar. With three other great angels. Ill see you again soon. Suddenly, the words I had heard before rubbed my mind. Are you sure? Then a lively voice rang the space. The angel lying at an angle on the altar was Gabriel. She does not look at me, but she is scratching her nails with a smile. I came to this . Are you thinking of being a guardian? Oh, are you trying to get into this right now? Or if you think that all I need is . Serra Franco also wanted to go to Uleri Collier? When I thought about it, Gabriel, looking up at me glance, asked in a playful voice. Go, Gabriel. While Seraph was embarrassed, I moved forward a step forward. She sat down on the gray floor and gazed slowly at the front. Mikael was closing his eyes and Rafael, who was squatting, was laughing smugly, and Uliel was staring at me with his arms folded. Seraph was unconcerned and turned his face shyly as he came face to face with me. Gabriel laughed one time and was nervous about refining his nails. So, what are you going to do? If the latter, Im willing to avoid it. I do not care. However, the two pupils are sitting down. first . Have you met my brother? Ah, is it an electron? Gabriel laughed and nodded his head naturally. It is strange that both bridges are stretched. Thats right. Actually, I was a little surprised. Suddenly, I wondered what kind of wind blew us to see us. .But now is even more amazing. I was dubious, but I did not know that I was really going to come. What have you become? What? I barely got to the end. The horse does not come out. The only way to face this is the nausea. Awful years. But, little bit You must endure. At least now I have to repress. Recognizing that unconditional emotional exhaustion is not good, remember your brothers words. I think the idea has changed. At that moment, Gabriel s calf, who was moving cluttered, stopped pausing. Mikael opened his eyes and Raphael shone his eyes. I could barely notice that moment. I mean, this is the seat of the exam. I have not been a guardian yet. Perhaps I will be watching closely to grasp the truth now. Huh. Gabriel responded. He slowly raised his upper body and sat down on the altar. Do you want to hear more? Your opponent is an archangel. No foolish acting or lies. But there is no way. I can mix very little falsity with almost perfect facts. What do you want to hear? I still hate you guys. This is an undeniable fact. What I knew it. As soon as I speak, Uliel sucks. Id better quit this. But I admit that you misunderstood a little. Wuhai Ha, misunderstanding? Really? Wuhai Uriel, shut up. No, keep quiet for a while. When Uriel got angry like an angry beast, Gabriel sharply cut it. jackanapes! Gabriel! What did I say! Uriel When he woke up, Seraph hit the tent! I put a protective spell on the conversation to prevent it from leaking! Even now! There is something ! Woo ~ Lee ~ El ~? Nevertheless, the moment I roared without stopping, I said shut up, did not I? Gabriel, who turned his head slightly, said in a cold voice. Then, within a second, our body was ice-hard. I do not feel anything, it seems that I have concentrated on living only for one object. Gabriel, who overpowered Uliel with his eyes, soon smiled softly as he looked at me on the road. As if to say one more time. I shrugged my shoulders. I do not have any hobbies, but I feel like Ive been obsessed with blind feelings. It was a simple thing to think about. I hate the devil more than I hate you. Umm . . . How much do you hate it? I just want to tear it apart in front of my eyes. It would be right to say that you actually hate it. Well, well. Following Gabriels question, I heard a voice admiring Michael. I always seem to like what I am as an angel who always leads the battle at the sunrise. By the way, is not this also you? Nonsense! At the moment, Mikael cried out for granted. At that time, I felt a sudden glance. Why was he looking back at me with tense eyes as he stepped back a little more than the angels. And the moment the gaze faced, I nodded very gently. It was then. ?Uliel instantly looked back at Seraph, Okay. Then the talk is over. He glanced up and put his hand into his arms. The demon disappear. As long as this purpose meets I laughed and smiled the tobacco in my mouth. It was a snob. The dice have already been thrown, and the water is completely spilled. I can not go back to this far. Yes, I am . You can cooperate with you as a guardian. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Kim Yoo-hyuns position has actually come out once already. If you look at the first half of 810, I think you are probably a lot of people. So I will copy and paste the part directly in the latter part. The latter is not included in the serial capacity, thank you for your understanding in this part. * What is the present level of the North Continent? Considering the continent, it can be seen that most of the achievements that can be obtained from the northern continent are obtained. In addition to the big city Barbara, the general cities of Princetika, Halo, Monica and Pamela achieved very high levels of stabilization. The northern small city mule is inevitable, but it is inevitable that it is in an area that is in contact with the unexplored area in the first place. The situation in Atlanta is also similar. After attacking the Steel Ranges and piercing the Warp Gate, the majority of combat users who have been active in the North and of the Continental Continent have crossed. Taking advantage of the experience of exploring the northern continent and the steel mountains, it has been actively exploring more than ever. It is too early to say stabilization, but it is undeniable that the pace of stabilization has accelerated. What about sex? Based on the central management body that manages the central city, the city is called the Isantelourou Clan, the West City is the Northern Union, the South City is the Mercenary Clan, and the North City is the Hamil Clan. It is a thing of the past that the feud of the feeling of each other deepens and the clan conflict is antagonistic. Since the rise of the Mercerinian clan and the launch of the Central Government Agency, the relationship between cities has been restored to an unmatched level. Hamil and Mercenary will not turn their backs on each other unless the heavens have changed. Istantalou has been maintaining friendly relations since the launch of Mercenary, and the former northern alliance does not take any exclusive action. So what is internal status? The development situation is very good. Not to mention the four outer cities, my inner city has also developed. At the time of the first discovery, the old and shabby facade was revived as a neat and neat city. The more basic the base, the easier it is for users to make other activities easier. Taken together, the North Continent will have enough capacity to stabilize Atlanta now, and it is safe to say that it is getting stronger day by day. But If you look good, here it is. bang. I heard the sound of hitting the desk lightly. The fingers on the desk tap the desk intermittently like a piano. It seems to be meaningless at first glance, but it can be a kind of habit. It is the habit of Kim Yoo Hyun that comes often when he is deep in thought. If you simply eat well and live well, it will not be bad now. Soon Yes. If you live in a millennium hall plane, the present situation is no better. But if the ultimate goal is return to Earth, the story will change. In order to be confident of the future on the current cruise, it is doubtful that Kim Yu-hyun, who heard the past affairs, will welcome the future. It does not look brilliant because it is said to be open. If you just have to hit it, why does not Kim Soo-hyun talk about the expedition so far? If you have a zero code, everything is over. In the end, it can not but be interpreted that it is not ready yet. Thats it. When you think about the devil, the future ahead is darker. When Kim mentioned the devil, Kim Soo-hyun said that he was really shaking. I do not know, but maybe its not enough. If you think about the various obstacles, the current situation, and the users of the past one car, you will not be worried. When the rats were in the corner, they said they were going to kill the cat. But the devil is not a rat. So it is more scary. I do not even have the ability to figure out what kind of crazy thing I have, because I have the capacity to do it. Then, when the devils start their activities in earnest and meet each other, can the North Continent show the capability of the first time? The answer is no. If a demon emerges, it is more likely to become a war than an expedition. The two words have a huge difference in meaning. The North continent has a very small number of actions as organizations. There is too little experience to capture Barbara, Atlanta, and the war with the Allies three years ago. Especially, did not you solve the problems by targeting the steel mountains? Do not do this. So Kim felt the need for change desperately. I am anxious to leave it as it is, and I feel sorry for my brother to leave everything to him. At least I know that I should help myself, Kim Yu-hyun was thinking that way. Of course, it is not a plan to reproduce the Spring and Autumn Nation. Its really stupid. In any case, as long as you can not intentionally promote war, you should increase your combat experience as much as possible in any other direction. So I was glad when I announced that I would disclose two-thirds of the records in my secret library. I was wondering what to do if I had a monopoly. But this alone is not enough. At present, what is most needed in the North Continent is that the user or the clan can lead the way. Like Clan Road, the golden lion that led Barbara to a few years ago. In other words, it is necessary to have a center point. Of course, the plan had already been established to some extent. Kim asked me to release my records in a secret library without any conditions, but Kim Yu-hyun had no idea at all. It was a chance not to use it again this time. In addition, the north continents guardian is vacant, and it is not the best expense now. Im a little sorry for Suhyun . It does not come up. Kim shed a long sigh. Maybe you are putting up a bigger burden on a topic youre helping. However, no matter how hard you think and think, there is no user to replace it. Kim Soo-hyun, who had gone through the first round of the car and was on the top, was the best fit. The preparations for the first step of returning are already over. But before that . Ill have to get the luck out once. Chapter 845 Pair, Pair, Pair, Pair . At that time, the intermittent clattering sound of a grasping crying sounded in the summoning room. Okay, very good Gabriel was a very satisfying smile. No. It seemed to be really pleased. Because the sharp energy that has flowed in the dark disappears, and the color of the courtesy is returned. It was disgusting, but barely exposed to the muggy change that resembled the traditional masquerade. Gabriel laughed with a smile and shook his head. You know, what do you think? I am in favor. The first thing I did was respond to the blazing red-haired angel. Mikael, who has been around me, gently nods and smiles. Although it hurts us, I want to give a high score to saying that I hate the devil more than that. Is not the achievement really unique? Yeah, sure. right? And I do not feel as nervous as I am, but I would rather not leave it to him. Oh, yes. If you are Kim Soo-hyun, you will not be able to touch anyone. I am the opposite! In the midst of the warmth and warmth, the castle suddenly rose. Gabriel closed his eyes and closed his ears, and Mikael showed an unpleasant feeling. I do not know who it is. Gabrielle! I told you before ! Yes, I can, Well? Does not it matter? When I was about to yell at Moora, the smiley voice interrupted me. I will have fun . No, I think itll be okay. Heehee! Raphael laughed innocently, with his hands clutching his chin with his hands all the time. Uliel blinked his eyes with a flailing eye. Do not do that. I looked at me at once. Im sorry I killed your user, but I wonder if I killed Yu Hyun-ah. I killed him only to kill him. is not it? No, Moore? I think I have already decided, but I want to try each other well. The old feelings of old are sleeping coolly. Do not get too impressed. after this guy! The blue light shone through the tobacco smoke in the air. It is a momentum to slap it in the face immediately to be scared with angry eyes. Yeah, please keep showing that attitude. Do not make me feel like I am. Now the devil is forced to hold hands, but when it comes to getting the zero code and making the final choice . Lets see ! Stop, stop. Uriel calm down, Kim Soo-hyun you also rubbing moderately. Gabriel mediated us in a relaxed manner. Uriel stood up to eat, but he did not go any further. I shrugged my shoulders. The next moment, a crowd of bright lights suddenly covered the sight. I closed my eyes reflexively, but the tiny Uriel suddenly disappeared. I went back without saying anything. He is also true. Gabriel laughed once, sat down and looked at me. Then we will recognize you as a guardian. I say so, I push my chin with my index finger and roll my eyeballs around. Umm . . . Im worried. Worry? Huh. Its not difficult, but its because of the guardian class. I can not say that its bad, but actually its very low compared to your class now. It does not matter if you can choose to activate or deactivate anyway? Did you know that? Sy! But Im sorry. Not to mention in terms of power, if you say difference, I can cover everything with my third eye. I heard that Im going to give a lot of support to a former protector for a while, but I would rather give it to him, would not it be more reasonable? Hmm Certainly yes. Protector is not a bad class, but it is not good except for other powers. Especially, I was even sorry to compare it with the awesome secret class sword monarch. How about then? Yes. it is. Instead of giving up on that privilege, one more waking secret class No. That should not be any more. So Ill just give you the power of the guardian. I wanted to get stuck, but I firmly refused. Do not think too closely. I can not give you anymore. Can not give it? Really? Then I handed you four, then sprinkled three on the continent and the southern continent. In the same way as you. That makes sense ? Learn Not to mention. But I could not help it. Even so, we had to balance the minimum balance. Of course I did not just give it to you free of charge, but because you got the corresponding price for each continent, you would not have to be so damned. .I was tired of my regrets. The steel boom, Emperor Mao, Adult of the Bhuta War, Prince of Chaos and so on. Things that I gave up at the end of Django were mature in front of me. It is unfortunate, but I can not help it. Anyway, I just do not give up. Really, its greedy. Its useless anyway, is not it? I still want to get the right compensation. Well, that makes sense. Unexpectedly lightly, Gabriel suddenly got up from the altar. Sure! He walks with his eyes open and walks with his back. They came close enough to reach each others breath. How about a kiss? What? Are not you attracted? Its a big archangels kiss. Is there a blessing effect? When Gabriel tried to grin his eyes, he suddenly shook his head. Oh, it is not fun. I just want to kiss you. ? It was then. Gabriel, who whispered to himself, suddenly trembled. He unfurls his waist and looks around with a very embarrassed face. I stared at the way I looked back and looked back at the chewing sheep, even though I had a feeling of tingling. I was getting ready to accept that you did not want to kiss the penis, but why did you do it all of a sudden? Micael and Raphael are also stubborn, and Seraf always stands with a calm face . That was the moment. !I was instantly shaken by instinct. At first glance, I felt it, but I felt it. No, I saw it for sure. Click Find out more information to view the recipient list, subject line, message body, and description of the suspect activity associated with the detected e-mail message. Seraphs right hand standing quietly, Im shaking the chest while Im holding my fist. * Player Status 1. Name: Shin Sasa (Kim Dae-jae) Kim Soo-hyun (4th grade) 2. Class Arousal Secret, Sovereign Of Sword, Master C Activation (2) Guardian Of The Northern Continent C Disable 3. Nation: Free (Free) 4. Clan: Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Accident Nationality: 1. Monarch of the Sword (Monarch) 2. Masturbation ? South Korea 6. Sex: Male (28) 7. Height ? Weight: 181.5cm ? 75.5kg 8. Propensity: Moderate ? Chaos [Muscle strength 99 (+2)] [Durability 95 (+2)] [Dexterity 101] [Stamina 101 (+2)] [Mag 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] (The remaining stats are 0 points.) Eventually . I received it. Protector of the North Continent. When I looked at the user information, I felt a sense of awkwardness with the sigh. I am relieved, it is bitter, I do not understand myself. But as I thought about it, I already had work done. Rather than regret the past, it would be right to do your best on the path you choose. I do not want it either. So as soon as I escaped from the summoning room, I was contacted from Mercenary unfortunately. A large clan in the West City asked me to be interviewed, and it was news that visitors to the castle seem to be slowly increasing. The thought that it was faster than anticipated came to a head. Anyway, once the request for the interview is delayed to the incoming family tomorrow, I will be back by noon at the latest, and I have finished the communication to prepare for the executive meeting. It would be nice if I could go right now, but now I had something to do before anything else. When I thought so, I made fun of my stomach. The destination is not the South Citys Mansion Castle, but the East Towns East Clan House. In fact, I was a little uneasy because I had not made a promise in advance but a sudden visit. And a bad feeling was exactly right. Ugh. What should I do. Clan Road is not here right now I put it in my mind, but I found it difficult to see Park Dae-yeon, who is struggling with his hand. It is said that the day is the longest day. He is so busy that he can not even blame. It is my fault that I visited without first contacting you. Well then If you are not busy, would you come in and wait? Oh, are you coming soon? Yeah. Maybe I will. Ill contact you once. As a result of being led to the hands of Park Dae-yeon, I enjoyed the honor of joining Han Sang-youngs private accommodation, not the reception room or the office. In fact, I did not understand why I was guided here, but I felt strange. After closing the door and waiting for a little while, I knew I was an excuse, but I sneaked around the room. The hostel, while representing the character of Han So C young, was arrested one by one, but on the other hand, it felt like a sharp blade. It should be said that it is just different from my office which is decorated in a splendid fashion. How much time has passed. When I was worried about burying my nose while watching the pure white sheets that smell clean smells, I suddenly felt something of a kind over the window. When I looked at the sari, I noticed that a prominent long straight woman came across the street of BURINAKE with her expressionless face. Having arrived at the entrance with almost a jumping pace, Han So C young exchanged a few words for a while and immediately disappeared into the clan house. I think Ill be coming soon. I sit down and sit down. After a long time, I felt a lot of excitement outside the door as expected. The footsteps approached quickly and stopped suddenly in front of the door. Then he heard the sound of the sound, and raised the hearing. C In this . Waiting ? -Oh, sure. Why C Why is it so . Any man in a womans room . When you get a sense of . Do not you know? I did not hear it because it was so small, but I could see that Han So Young was very upset. It will not be easy for any woman to get a foreigner into a hotel. It is also a problem that I came in. . C Really? ?Did I hear you wrong? C But theres something . C Ill loan it to you . After a while. The two satellites disappeared with the wind, and I stared staring at the sight. In fact, I thought I would come back in ten minutes anyway. However, as expected. Rather than ten minutes, after more than forty-two minutes and forty-ten minutes. Finally, Han Sang-youngs appearance was clearly different from the one I saw outside the window. First of all, I put up long hair with a back hair and tied it up. The dazzling color of the robe, which covered the body of the drummer, was replaced by a deep-fitting V-neck dress with a clinging glance, revealing an explosive figure. eoseo oseyo? Han Soo Young greeted the ceremony and sat on the opposite chair. Though I dried the water cleanly, I noticed that the cheeky sound of tickling the tip of the nose just washed away. I wonder if I was caught in the erotic atmosphere that the texture of the skin looks moist. Suddenly, the throat goes over to the feeling that the neck is burning tightly. I was a little surprised when I heard that you were visiting. Did you wait a lot? About a quarter Sorry. But I wish youd contacted me in advance. Right. I have come to be rude, there is nothing to worry about. Hansaoung adhered to the jaws of the trinkets. Right. I also came back as soon as my work was over . I just came as soon as I arrived. So please understand. Yes Four Oh, no. I just came ? So who is the woman who looked out of the window before? The twin sisters who have never hidden . Anyway, what are you doing here? I woke up the thought as if the cold and emotional voice was not the answer. I put my hand in my arms with the crotch. As soon as I know the character of Han So C young, Id better get into the point. But it s really weird. You do not know what a lie is . I came to offer this. I shook my pussy and put it on the table and pushed it straight. It was a paper bag containing a record of the secret library brought by your brother. Han Soo C young moved his hands slightly to open the entrance and glared at his eyes. Kenichi Momoyama Yes. Its a secret library. I brought it as part of the Isanteloux clan. Han So C young had a headache. Its quite a lot. There were a total of three originally found library. Two of them were open to the public, and the remaining one was divided into three parts: Mercenary, Istantelow and Hamil Clan. I mean so much. If you like, you can put a little into your clan. Suddenly Han Soo-young tries to sweep the hair with both hands and then pauses to see if he realizes that he is tied up. I have not been able to express my feelings easily because I am a master of the poker face, but I have learned the ability to recognize the change of Han Soo-youngs feelings for a long time. Just in action. For example, when you are angry, eyebrows move or become narrow. When you are happy, you act as if you are not interested, turn your gaze, bend your body comfortably, twist your legs, blink your eyes and look at your partner. I can see that the same thing is just a little cramped. I was there too. I know that the discoverer is Mercenary Road. OK. The secret library is under the jurisdiction of the North City, so Hamilton Clan is right. Blood related. But I Umm . . . Is there no reason to receive it? Han Soo-young nodded very gently. I know what you want to say. In the end, it is stressful to receive these privileges. If it was the same as before, it would turn into a good brother and sister and put a ridiculous stomach. But now, it is different from now on. SIMPLE Because I wanted to grow more, I thought there was room for it. Thats why Im taking care of it. As a representative clan, I can see it as an excuse. There are a total of three typical responses. People who are hot, hiding, and thinking and seeing. I feel exactly, And Han So-young said, You speak like a guardian. The latter was. There is no reason to hide here. Yes. Yes. When I was lightly positive, the two eyes that looked at me were slightly shifted. To be sure, I am now the protector of the North Continent. It was then. Exactly when I took the word Protector, it was perfect! At the same time Han Soo-young bounced his hand and wrapped the room in a moment of intangible energy. Silence field. It is a good weapon. It does not sound like a lie. As soon as he was impressed by the incredibly fast response, Han Soo C young scouted around. Perhaps I felt that my words were true, not lies. It is not necessary to discuss the truth or the truthfulness with the super sensation. Since when . Are you? Han So C young s voice was a bit cautious. One hour ? It seems like that. You can speak Korean Today, I just succeeded. Its the first thing youve ever heard of. Firstly ? Han So C young has been silent for a while. I was silent and suddenly I turned my eyes and looked out the window. Hmm Why are you happy? Why There are things I want to get help with, because I believe in Estanzelow more than anybody else. There is also a reluctant to return. Then Hamil Rod? Your brother? Well Well, Ill have to tell your brother soon. I said I was not a big deal. The fact is that the type is already known and is incomplete. Sure you are. But Han So C young seems to have accepted it a little differently. Right. He suddenly leans his back on his chair and gently wraps his legs. Then I close my eyes twice and open up and stares at me. Its weird. Why do you keep sending a signal that you are happy all along? Oh, I saw one more. I do not think its a good idea. . You said you wanted help. Han So C young s voice changed. Ice cold spring wind as I gently dissolve even smoother. After, it is difficult. These days, its really busy, but its not a request of the protector light issues. When it comes to this thing, we need to share more in-depth words assume that. Yes If youre not busy, just take this envelope At the moment of the moment, Han So C young s Ami wriggled. Oh, of course not. I hurriedly changed my words. Have you ever eaten? Oh, no. Not yet Im at the dinner. First of all, I would like to have a meal together and talk. that all right I do not want to go to a restaurant. Im going to come down and bring it, so wait a minute. that Han So C young, who said so, immediately raised his body and opened the door in an instant. .I do not know why, but it seems that Han So C young s feeling is quite good today. ============================ Late Works ==================== ============================================================================================ . Actually, I was a little obsessed with yesterday. I wanted to write down the impact of the North Continent stage as I dropped it down for a while. I also had some ideas. The problem arose from the process of finishing the writing, raising it, and re-reading it. Honestly, it is embarrassing to think now. I thought I was a little immune to what I was called Oggurim? But the last time I read it, it was really crazy. One thing to say, after finishing this, Kim Soo-hyun grabbed the form and looked at a distant place and came to think about it alone. Thats it. Now is the real start . ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???. Oh, I could not do it. Blah blah blah blah blah blah It happens automatically, it wakes up automatically, it moves around the room like crazy, it punches the head on the wall, it kicks the bed with the foot, and so on. I think I have done something different. Oh, so I was worried about how to do it, but it is not a conclusion yet, so I decided to leave it as it is and to go smoothly. Oh, I still have a hot face in the second half. Chapter 846 The sky, which showed a clearness without clouds in the morning, flashed with the passage of time and gave a deep twilight. I leaned against the terraced railing and gazed at the sky, gazing at me like I was drawn to the sound below me. Although the sunset is slowly falling, the garden of the castle is full of untidy steps. It is normal for me to meet this time, but it is hard for me today. No. I should say exactly four days ago. Suddenly, under the terrace, there was a scene in which a man talked with a man. Exactly, every time I open my mouth to the cold, the man is bowing down with a face that is very violent. Lets raise our hearing a bit. hours Yes, yes. The gathering time is around dawn Venue Yes, yes. The gathering place is at the front gate of the West Maybe it looks like a user in Hamil to get a secret library record and ask for a mercenary for us. There is no intention to interfere with the attitude of the South Dae Eun, even from the personality or style of a person who is a preventive. Ironically, the company is looking at it like that and is making a reliable impression. Because it is a sword. Aside from the appearance of individual feelings, the inner workings of the company are not as good as those of Namdaemun, which has sensual ice armor of translucent color. Are you going to be the leader of a caravan who lives for a good day? Anyway, it seems that there is no way to buy mercenaries as a mercenary in the vicinity of Mercenary close class and S class clan. If it is original. It is now possible. I made it possible. Hints could be obtained from the reason. Heo Jung has achieved a super-fast rating by performing a huge commission in a short period of time. The reason why I could have so many requests was that the users who were originally of the B grade were downgraded to the F grade so that the users who emphasized the price versus the performance ratio were attracted. Pointing out that, I ordered the entire clan to be at least F grade, C grade. Of course, it was not actually downgraded, but only for mercenary money. He said that the focus of this work would be to unconditionally match Mercenary. However, taking into account that the price may be burdensome, it has been specifically addressed to attract more. The clan members also had no big complaints. I was told that the amount that I did not receive at the price I originally received would be covered by the clans finances. After all, the effect of the rate cut policy was certain. Right now, I can feel the hustle and bustle of the castle. It is not only the mysterious man, but also the car sharim who politely sees out the client, Ujungmin who listens to the explanation silently, and the clan members such as Ha Seung-woo Ha Seung-woo. I think it is the best choice. The more you ask for a job, the more you will be able to reap the reward for success, including the equipment. In other words, the level of the northern continent can be enhanced and the mansion clerks can be strengthened. I did not know this would happen Whoever listened to it, but did not listen to it, looked up to heaven again. I have been thinking for a while about this phenomenon. In any case, the step of stepping on now is a sort of pulling. Originally discovered and unveiled a secret library that will be unveiled a few years later, it quickly seeks out the ruins of Atlanta. And when Atlanta soon becomes saturated, like the northern continent . then . Oh, is this already time? The sun that passed through the world was filled with purple light like a candle right before turning off. I do not want to be there by night, or the garden I used to do a little repairing is getting a little cold. But I did not leave immediately. Until the sun went down completely and the interior of the castle was completely silent, he stood gazing at the dimly lit garden. Meanwhile, Same Time: Seven Meanwhile, same time. So Lucifer gazed at the big, tall Asmodians in front of him and opened his mouth. Is it successful? The question of the Great Demon. Whatever the question is, if it is not just the lower Devil 14 monarch, but a creature, it is normal for the Asmodians to open their mouths immediately. But somehow, the Asmodians are not able to speak easily. I have lifted my head for a while, but I am losing my head to a struggle. Lucifer showed a cry, but it was not an angry personality. Rarely as a big demon. Are you sure that you have succeeded? He, it The Asmodians glanced up and immediately fell down and talked. As you know, the seal is so heavy . I do not know the details . Just to check it out It sounds like information has been blocked. Then is not it a failure? He is not. Unique phenomena that occur during failure have not been identified. Rather, it is a very stable situation like Belial. .Im not sure either, either. Lucifer sighs with his brow on his forehead, and the Asmodians have painted their heads for a while. If Lucifer had not waited for this news, it would be a lie. But it was not a wait in a good sense. I was not afraid, but I am anxious and anxious. It feels like waiting for a win with a lottery, knowing it will not work. I just wanted to give up everything and leave like this. But in the end, Lucifer raised himself from the throne. Everyone gathered. Yes, yes! All five of you except Lucifer Show me. Okay! The Seramas, who would change their minds, rose up in a hurry. after Soon, following the lead of the Asmodians carefully, Lucifer shed a long sigh. While on the way, the darkness shaded my eyes and slowly fell into thought. When the meeting is over . * Reminiscence Satan! satan Devil 14 monarchs, or the following Asmodians have seen the scene was surprised to be amazed. Lucifer, renowned for his calm and relaxed attitude, was jumping down the stairs. Perhaps it would have been doubtful if the worshipers of their immediate witnesses witnessed it. But she said that nothing had to do with it, Lucifer just focused on going down the stairs. As if to chase a lover who informed the separation of the film. After a while, Lucifer could barely catch Satan at the end of the stairs. It took a while for Satan to feel a sense of awakening. Sataian! When Lucifer screams like a thunderbolt, he looks surprised and turns back. Hmm. It was not your principle not to raise your voice in the space where the owner is. Lucifer? Satan spoke slowly, but Lucifers momentum did not go away. Im looking at it with a glazed eye. I do not know what to say, but I do not know what to do. In the end, one of the most controversial questions is asked. this What happened Hum Im just talking. Why did you decide to go ahead? ?At the end, my voice rose again. Satan, on the other hand, did not really know English. Lucifer quietly opened his mouth when he did not speak any more. Its strange. We held a meeting in the face of a dangerous situation, and there was a lot of opinion that the result of the vote should continue to the big o. I was only Lucifer with you and me. Did Satan continue to oppose it? And regardless of the outcome of the vote, the decision was made by Satan. Thats right. So do you have any complaints about my decision? What would you do? Lucifer poured a green light. The tone was also quite challenging. But Satan smiled as if it were funny. Not bad. The challenge of a fallen angel would surely be enjoyable. But as the situation is a situation, I want you to endure the fight for power. Lucifer had a frosty look on the horrifying answer. Satan laughed and laughed as he saw it. Its a joke. satan Oh, please Lucifer felt a sense of awkwardness on the one hand as well as on the other. Satan, who was always dark and secret, suddenly felt energetic. Lucifer, who was observing closely, was soon trembled. Its just a guess . I felt similar. After the great prophecy came down, Lucifer was in a position to not mind. It should be exactly neutral. However, I felt the necessity to clarify my position gradually as the situation became disadvantageous. The cold reason required judgment based on more certain information than unconditional follow-up. So I made the case until I wasted the precious resource of the devil 14 monarch, and it failed to look good. As a result, we have gained a lot of information and put our position on the side of the exit, but it is undeniable that the extinction of Fluton and Prophepina is a huge hit. However, Lucifer considered the work as a kind of investment, and felt the pleasure of arranging itself. But I felt that Satan was similar to himself now. Yes, Satan is definitely rejoicing. When I feel like that, I have to block Lucifers mind. I thought. No one knows what Satan will do once he has decided. satan I have to think calmly. They do not know the present situation as much as the fingernails. But it is not Satan. I did not check with me. right. I have a loud voice and a scare. Im afraid to stick with only one, but I got two of them. The powerful Baal did not even speak, and dedicated a precious life. Sy! Not only that. Its a guess, but Im sure. I do not know how it happened, but Kim Soo-hyun certainly knows us. Now I know why the prophesy that the kingdom will be defeated. While we were free from pride, he was steadily removing our arrangements and strengthening our forces. I do not know if it is a martial art, and now we are not going to be able to guarantee it in Hall Plan. Well. Its likely. We have no side to talk about it. Even time is helping him. If you are going to save enough power in Atlanta and advance to Terra, then what are you going to do? Jufa. Lucifer, who spoke so diligently, stared at Satan with a perplexed face. Even though the explanation of the item is given, it is admissible at all. His dignified attitude cooled his cold head. After organizing his thoughts for a moment, Lucifer opened his mouth with a still more subdued voice. I know that after the summons of the Hell of the Hell, all the great demons except myself have abandoned the North Continent. And that Satan is watching the southern continent. Im not watching, I already touched. Satan smiled as he continued to smile and corrected the words. Anyway, all right. So is there something you can do? Wed Any idea, anything is good. To Satan is to overcome this situation, so can you confide in it? Umm . . . Satan stroked his chin slowly and slowly. I know its an excuse, but I want to hear it. No, I have to listen. Lucifer stared at his opponent with a firm face as if he could not yield. Soon Satan burst into laughter. I breathe deeply, slowly pulling my head down. No. Lucifers hair was frowned. Yes Well I did not even think of the spirit. satan Even if you put the South continent in your hands . I do not see any odds in fact. It is much better than the continent, but there is also a difference. Do you think the North Americans are as successful as we are? . I thought of this idea. Now what ? Well, anyway, the prophecy of the Great was right. Satan said so suddenly he looked at his opponent. Really? Lucifer. Suddenly Lucifer wandered into the eyes, Satan s lightly pupil tearing and shining brightly. Weve already lost. is not it? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The beginning of the incident. Episode 7 Lets get started. Chapter 847 Reminiscence (2/2) Completely cloaked. It is not because there is no word to say, but because it is so frustrating that it does not come out. Satan knew exactly what was happening and acknowledged it. Even the prophecy of the defeat was accepted. Still going to continue? What? It was something that Lucifer could not understand. No way Is that so? That? But I am sorry to withdraw like this, because my pride is bad. So Im going to try to struggle. Then the pupil of Satan was tapered and a strange smile came out. Lucifer stared at the opponent with cold eyes. Of course I did not really think so, and I did not doubt Satan yet. But Is that really what you think? If a very similar affirmative answer comes out, I will defeat it. But if you continue, at least I was going to withdraw myself. The sound soon stopped, but Satan still opened his mouth with a smile. Lucifer. You can say quite funny. Did you think I would do that? I do not want to hear ambiguous answers. Lucifer gazed at Satan straight up. One thing you want. I only want to know what Satan has decided to pursue. I just wanted to speculate that I would be attracted to the idea that I can not miss an opportunity. Fuhu. I do not think its too bad to do it before I leave. At that time Satan began to look down on the stairs slowly. Lucifer, who was about to say Moora, closed his half-open mouth. I did not want to leave this way, but I felt a mute signal to walk and talk. After a while. Possibility It was when the stairs were completely lowered that the speech was reopened. I just thought there was a possibility. POSSIBILITIES Yiyo Lucifer was careful. Why do you think so? In what way? Hmm. Do you know the word of humiliation among human proverbs? Understood. Ive thought about it once. Assuming your guess is correct, what would I do if I was Kim Soo-hyun? Thats it. .I probably would not have done like I did now. Satan takes his steps and slowly adds horses. I thought Id leave my intentions intact and let it flow back to me. Of course we should prepare ourselves in secret. And when a really important time came, I would have burst at a time with a bang. Umm . . . If it did, it probably would not have really been the answer. It is quite painful to strike without knowing it. How about you, Lucifer. Do you know the difference between these two situations? I might be . I do not know the difference. I still do not get a sense of what you want to say. Satan smiled at his voice. This is the point. It was late, but we were aware of it now. Lucifer kept his mouth closed and listened. My head was still dark, but Satans words were still continuing. As far as I have noticed, I can take measures. If we can implement the measures, we can create opportunities. Its a simple thing. Its simple. So, what is the countermeasure? Well I can not define it in one word. Yes After summoning the hell, did you give up the North Continent as promised? But as I said before, the South continent is not enough. Certainly, you said so. right. Anyway, because we are sorry, we can not limit the situation to one. You should use as much as you can. We are, of course, the continent, the continent, the continent . All of them. Um, the Southeast continent is not sure . The continent has already fallen in our hands, but the value of utility has not already been done. When Lucifer asks what he has, Satan stirs his head. You did not tell me. If you can write it, use it. It may sound brittle, but its not the time to eat it. It was Lucifers sympathy. I was just worried about wasting my mind on unnecessary things. The important thing is that one should not be out of here. When everything turns like a cog, it can barely be made. Only one chance to blow away prophecy. The more Satans words go, the more doubtful the doubts become. Lucifer, however, was unable to open his mouth. Satans voice gradually diminishes because he felt a certain sense of energy. I said this, but . I still think it is not enough. The development of the continent is very low, and the continent has already been closed. Even though the southern continent is similar, there is also a difference. I actually have a little curiosity. Its the same species, why is it so unique to the North Continent? Satan, who said so unfortunately, shed a sudden chuckle. So I thought this was the beginning. ?If you can not do this in the usual way . In the end, we have to take some risk. Risk, huh? Lucifer spoke instantly. I tried to listen but I could not hear it. Satans words are simple. The general disadvantage is not reversible in the usual way. We need a new card that can overturn this situation. And to get that card . I heard a swallow, a gulp. Lucifer had a sense of tension that had to be taken into account in the belief that the veil of the decision to follow up revealed. Satan continued. In fact, the method itself is simple. If we can not change the prophecy alone, we can bring in a presence that can even reverse the prophecy. I mean, lets borrow the power of the outside. Outside power? Really? Even if there is one thing we can do. Even if we have one ? Huh. There is no way that only a creature or demons fourteenth lord can become a seed. Is not it? !That was the moment. The footsteps that constantly followed Satan stopped suddenly. The eyes, which had been tapered to the nearest, suddenly floated up to the lamppost, and it was clear that the two eyes could not believe it. Lucifer, who has not yet spoken, but whose head turns fast, has noticed a little bit of Satans truth because of the last words. He glanced up and glared at me. When I walked without any hesitation, I had arrived at the base of Satan. Watching the backward view of a devil as he moves away, Lucifer stretches his hands loosely. xxxxx Lucifer. Remember this. At that moment, the steps of Satan with the heavy voice were also stopped. It was not a failure to summon the hell of the air. Satan said so slowly, turning around Lucifer. I saw the possibility in the process. I pointed at him in front of him as if he were coming in, and he suddenly disappeared. * I Lucifer, immersed in the midst of contemplation, suddenly began to voiced his voice. Ive arrived. It seems to have arrived at the destination while recalling what was already several months. There is a dark entrance in front of Lucifers eyes. There, there is a strong wind of energy that can not even compare to the trivial Asmodians. Its not just one, but five. Is it already gathered . Lucifer stepped through the entrance, urging his steps. In the inner space, there were five as they were heard by the Asmodians. One peculiar thing was the atmosphere that was distinctly different from the old one. Lilith, Baal, Bell Jebb, Asmodus, Astor . The demons, who had been struggling to fight each other when they were only open, kept silent quietly for some reason today. I was staring at the air of darkness with a wry eye. I guess I felt my way. With a brief clutter of noise, some of the great devils looked around the entrance. Lucifer politely bowed his head bowling. How is it? Lucifers voice was low, but it was so quiet that everyone sounded their ears. But as I have lost my voice, no one opens my mouth. Only Riris scratched the ball awkwardly and stepped out a little. Lucifer walked to the room where Lilith gave it and kept breathing. The closer he got to the place, the more his chest swung around, but eventually he stood and stared at the darkness. The first thing that came to my eyes was the sight of six entities entangled in a chain and hanging up in the air. And these six beings were all demons rather than asm. Satan, however, was under the control of five of the fourteen demon lords in the title of all the demons. But the power is in the air. Not one, but five. Satan has already crossed a path that can not be reversed and has not been successful. Lucifer tries to push the thumpy heart, starting from the left one by one. Gaff, Saabnak, Amon, Porneus . It was then. The fifth time I checked the Belial, Lucifers forehead was slightly squashed. The chain that wielded the devil covered not only the limbs but also the whole body, but there was also a part that appeared as a gap between the sides. However, in the case of Belial, it shows a big difference from the state of the preceding demon 14 monarchs. Belial was severely wounded, while your demons kept the pre-seed state intact. Especially, the sharp stab drawn straight on the chest and dozens of scars stuck in the abdomen were noticeable. The chain of blood that had flowed down had turned into a sword-red color. What happened to this? I hear that Belial is definitely ! I think you resisted. I think it was a human being with a zen propensity. Even before the horse was over, somebody dumped his brain. Astrod stares at the toes in front of her mouth. Lucifer shook his head decisively. Never. Even when we encroach on the ancient evil He was asleep. I can not compare it to this situation. Stressed Astor, and Suddenly, he looked at the left, thrashing the horse. The red eyes sat in the bittersweet, not the giggling anger that always spewed. Belial is . Thats good. When I heard the following words, Lucifer s head shook at me. Reflexively, I tried to look around, but I did not know myself. When I first came in, there were a total of six shapes in the chains identified by snow. But I have yet to confirm five. One remained. Lucifer knew best who it was. I have to see, but not to. For a moment, the thought of arrogance struck. In Lucifers face, the light of conflict was more evident than ever. But I soon realized that I had no choice but to look to the left with a grimace. Little by little, little by little . That was the moment. Breakthrough! After a long time, the sound of this cracking came from the mouth of the door. Not only that, but also the clenched fist clenched a loud voice. Rather than calm, the shivering eyes shook more shakily and shone a strong distrust. As I watched from the side, Astrott quietly smiled at the beginning of the year, as if I knew it. Because, there . satan Even calling it Chamma Satan was embarrassed, like a mop. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I have modified from the previous Gehenna to the Hell of the Air. I read it again, and you are right. Thank you for telling me. _(__)_ Well. I think its time to concentrate on progress, but its time to concentrate on progress. Haha If I do not unplug this way and continue to talk about the North Continent story, I do not think it will really be complete. I think its time to go really. There is a chance to come back later when the important event ends, and I will ask for your understanding now. ???? The story of the devil is scheduled to end in the middle of the next episode, and then the story of the South Continent. From Episode 7 to 5, it will be progressing gradually. The point of the hero comes back from episode 4 exactly. Of course, there are already several incidents. P.S. Cheung Kwan-hee / Im still in the final stages Please move forward. Satan: Thank you . Chapter 848 The chest is long and sharp like a furrow, with three or four lines as if the sharp nails have gone through. The scars were deeply deep and blurred to a bone. In addition, the chains went into the inside of the wounds, and the iron chain rings were deeply embedded with flesh and blood. This was not the only thing. One arm was separated from the body as if it could not withstand the chain of tightening. The figure that barely reached the muscles of the limbs so torn and torn was terrible. The sludge puddle that could not stain the floor and wiggle was telling how much blood had flowed down at that time. This is not to say that the Akamas lingered. The stopping of the chain movement means that seed germination has been successful. Now, however, Satans appearance was no more than a mop or more. It is hard to see it alive. Maybe he lost one or two lives. Lucifers face shaded sharply as the anxiety turned to conviction. I have been worried all the time, but suddenly my chest became heavy as I faced the fact that I had turned away. I could feel the burden of not knowing why. Lilith quietly opened his mouth when he looked at Lucifer like that. Is it alive? Its alive. ? Astorot, who spit out the tobacco plant, answered silently. In some ways, it was not a normal conversation. It is certainly a surprising sight for the two demons who sparkle to speak with each other. But now it is buried in even greater surprise. Slowly, his astonishment resurrected astray. So, what can we do now? It was in fact the most important issue in the present situation. Five pairs of eyes were pointed to one place. Lucifer, however, is still staring at the air without any movement. Lucifer? .Lucifer! .There is no response when I call several times. Finally, the anger of the mother began to flare. Every single hair that has been matted comes to a standstill, and the person is disturbed. Its not funny. Is not that right? Suddenly a high voice popped out. The situation, which was advantageous only when we landed on Hall Plane, was reversed at some point, and it was funny how we did not know what to do now. What is it? And what did Satan feel like? What do you expect? Ashtaroth Baal opened his mouth. I thought at least Lucifer knew his role. But once opened, the words flow like water. But what is the reaction? Why are you making a face that you did not know how to do this? As I was watching the saying of Astarot, Riris slowly began to climb up the boa. Do it right. You were surprised when you first saw it? And Satan certainly told me, he told us. Forward I only had to follow Lucifers words! Astroat shouted. The dark space rattled in anger. Is not it funny? Yes, Satan says yes. But Lucifer, who opposes the follow-up, is the successor? Damn, why are you standing on the ground? Ashtaroth Baals voice rose further. This time, Astor did not pretend to listen. I turned my head and looked at it with burning eyes. When Baal does not give up, he spurts away, and when he does it, the tension suddenly rises. And the next moment, as the black sparks flew, Astorot sparked his right hand. That was the moment. Satan did it. Suddenly, a low voice was interrupted in a sudden situation. Then neither Baal nor Astor. Once again, five pairs of pupils returned. Lucifer was looking around the two demons with his face calmly in the spotlight. As far as I know, I can make a plan. At that moment, the feeling of rising tension collapsed in a moment. Astarte was still a firm face, but he took his hand off. Lucifers voice felt empty and helpless somewhere, but on the other hand it was very calm. In the space where he regains the silence again, Lucifer speaks. As long as you can set up a plan, you can make an opportunity. We, of course, East, West, the South Continent. And if you can, even more power. I need to use everything I can. If you miss one, you can not make a chance. The plan of summoning the hell was not a failure. Lucifer, who spoke up to that, suddenly began to look around. Rather, I saw the possibility there. At the same time as the horse was finished, the gaze slowly moved away from one place. Ashtaroth As soon as the name was called, Astorot jumped. Lucia opened his mouth in an odd atmosphere that could not be said without a pinch. Will you do it? What? I know the thoughts of Satan. I will let you know everything about the plan. I will leave it to you if Im uneasy about it. .It is a very casual and calm voice. Actually, Lucifer was not angry. Rather, I was seriously asking without any clutter. Because I understand Astor. Satan, the King of all demons, is like that, so I understand that he is nervous and uneasy. No matter how great the devil is. Above all, his appearance right after the meeting. Did he feel a little bit of that feeling? Astor, who stared at Lucifer for a while, turned away. What this action means is clear. Liris sneaked in relief. So How I asked Baal, who was breathing slowly. I did not have to worry about it any more because the man who succeeded Satan admitted it. Satan did it. The same sound was heard once again. One chance is left, and Ill make that opportunity myself . No, I will make it. I will make, I will make. At first glance, similar words or two words have a clear difference. If you fail to germinate, do not think twice and ask me to unconditionally withdraw Lucifer, staring bitterly in the air, suddenly flashed his eyes. I will continue. For a moment, Lucifers momentum has changed. The naked eye itself looks cool, but the two eyes are instantly shaded with light. Like that of a madman. If it is Satans role to create opportunities, it is our role to take the opportunity. And until that opportunity comes, there is a role assigned to each one. Lucifer emphasized the role. It was an unfamiliar word to the devil who always acted independently. I am going to act for Satans arrangement right now. But one thing is clear: this plan will fail if we can not bring the power of our seven forces together. From now on, even a single error is not tolerated. If everything does not turn to Satans will like elaborate cog wheels, it might be better to give up here. The words that ended in a long way are over. It was long, but the meaning Lucifer said was simple. If you can not come to believe it, it was the end. Naturally, none of the five demons in favor of follow-up have spoken. There is a saying that silence is positive. Lucifer, who waited for a long time, nodded slowly and opened his mouth quietly. So, lets get started. On this day. For the first time in the history of the magic world ruled by the law of the junkie, the big demons got their hands. For a single purpose. From a mythical point of view, Ragnarok refers to the twilight of the gods, which refers to the last battle that was carried out by the gods in times of mythology. From a geographical point of view, however, it can be seen as a kind of new continent that emerges when the northern continent is overturned, and it is precisely when it crosses over the rugged mountain peaks and oak castle It is called Ragnarok, which is the same name as the new continent. It is the same as the name of the new continent. It has been a long time since its erection, and the citys exterior has retained its long history. However, it was more or less old-fashioned that it had been renovated recently. Although it has not yet recovered its full potential, the streets of the city have been flooded with vigor, and the scenery of countless people has flourished. If there is something special in this city, people will not hesitate to mention one. A building called Blue Palace in the central city. Indeed, the blue palace was the largest building in the city, boasting an enormous size and imposing luxury. If anyone passes in front of him once, he will naturally lose his gaze, and he feels that his heart is getting bigger and bigger. In fact, it was the effect of a giant magic gin installed on the ground, but I only think of it as a special stone made of seemingly bluish blue light flowing smoothly. On the balcony on the upper floors of these palaces, a woman came out and was looking at the city. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== There is more behind the scenes, I have to go early this morning, 06:00. I think I need to get ready soon. I would like to ask for your understanding, and I will make up for the next part as much as I did not write today. Our apologies. _(__)_ Chapter 849 No. The women on the balcony were more like the girl than the woman. First of all, the hair tangled and twisted so that the hair does not come out will be shone as if the hair is melted and extracted from the thread. The keys are small in the mid-160s, and the sticks are fine but a little bit left. And the warm weather, the lightly dressed attire, and the newly visible muscles were well developed. It is not a loose swollen muscle, but it is caught in an uncanny manner unless you look closely. Like a solid thigh that looks smooth and resilient. Whether it is a woman or a girl anyway, it can not be denied that it is a pretty beauty. It is not just the appearance, but the mood that surrounds the womans surroundings. The girl was standing on the balcony and looking at the scenery looking at her feet. The beautiful eyes that seem to put in finely crafted topaz are full of dignified confidence. Like a sense of fulfillment, or a sense of self-esteem. In fact, the girl was thinking about the war that happened a few months ago. It is precisely the great battle against the Arche orcs that ruled the mountains. I can not even guess how many users died in dealing with Orc. The orcs, who had been trained in battle since the beginning of their new lives, were each a strong warrior. Not only that, but also the last occasion of the last day of the orchid magic trickery and the end of the Great War. In retrospect, it was not an easy battle, but the victory went back to the southern continent anyway. He succeeded in exploiting the way to Ragnarok after he dropped the castle of Orc, which is called the pronoun of fear. One of the results was the city, and this magnificent and luxurious palace. All the users of the southern continent praised the Blue Palace. And praise led to the praise of the Clan, who led the war against Arcon orc, who naturally took over the palace. Its name is Odin (Odin). After the war with Arkona Orcs, users of the South Continent have determined that Odin Clan is the continents best. Of course, there was a psychology that the southern continent was the best inside. Perhaps it was when the continent was closed and a lot of users were brought in. Anyway, to say the cold should be added to the South limited, but the head of the Odin Clan did not hinder the users to say so. Because the girl was thinking alike. The restoration of the city was almost over, and users were active in Ragnarok. As the city became so far away from the city, the more the winter became, the more confident the girl became. Even though Ragnarok has seen a lot of damage, Ragnarok himself has been able to make up for losses. And above all . ?It was then. The girl, who had been conceived in the middle of nowhere, turned her head slowly, feeling something strange. I watched a dark shadow fall into the entrance of the balcony and focused my attention on the slant. I was staring at it for a few seconds, so the nice purple hair jumped out. El Dorado! At the same time with a youthful voice, someone was woven and appeared. One more hair than a girl is a woman in a light brown leather armor with a bigger, slender height. The girl, called El Dorado, turned and stared at her. The woman who walked up to the top of her thigh, like a model with a slender legs, laughed with fresh eyes. You were here? Our Lord. Ive been searching for a while. Did not you ask me not to call it that? Jefferson When El Dorah said with a tough voice, the woman, Natalie, leaned open her eyes. What is it? Then what? Cornelius? This is not pretty. Whatever it is Ellora, speaking with a low voice, sighs lightly when she sees Natalie smiling. Anyway, Ive been searching for a while ? Oh, our prophet is looking for El Dorah. Its also a week or two. Natalie laughed at the word us, emphatically. Then El Dorah s face, which had always been a gentle expression, had a slight change. Melinus? Yes. it is. And At that moment, El Doro began to move straight. Natalie, who was trying to say something more, followed the girl with her round eyes. However, El Doro had already entered the entrance and was getting far away. El Dorah, El Dorah! Not yet ! Natalies voice came back behind her, but she did not stop. I rushed the pace so quickly that I felt it was rather hasty. The face of El Dorora turned into a flower as if he were going to see his old friend. After a short while, she crossed the bridge of a bridge leading to another building, Eldo, through a long corridor, and opened a luxurious door made of wood over it. The first thing that came up inside was the spiral stairway leading down. As I went down the sweeping staircase like a shell, I saw a table arranged downwardly and a dense library of various records. It was a large enough library to report knowledge as it is. As the stairs, which had been endlessly endless, gradually came to an end, the sound of a quiet library suddenly flowed into my ear. I can do it alone ? Well I have to see it, but maybe El Dorado stopped at the end of the stairs and looked into her eyes gently. There, a gray-haired elder with a gray-haired robe was sitting at a large desk. The white cane, which was placed at an angle, the holy lamp that lit the light alone on the desk, and the image of reading the record with soft eyes while gently sitting on the waist. She smiled a little smile as she watched the occasional stroking of a white beard, nodding her nose, or putting her hand in her hands. Unlike when Natalie was treated before, it is a full of goodwill. I was a little bit hesitant about Eldo, who had an eye for trust. Yes. it is. Yoink! The voices were heard in two places. The old man was amazed and lifted his eyes with his eyes wide open. And on the right, in the mid-thirties? An elegant woman wearing a rich white robe walked across a beautiful record, stood in amazement at the elusive eldora. El Dorado, who did not know one more, showed a little surprised light. The woman who saw the reaction looked at her face and smiled at her. Did not you say Natalie said I was here? No. I have not heard. Sorry. Olivia El Dorra politely bowed his head. Olivia laughed with one hand on the ball, saying, Oh! You do not have to apologize. Odin Road is still. Like Ragnaroks Atlanta, it has a structure with four externals, centered on the central city. And Olivia was the clans load of a city. Of course, it is a very friendly relationship with Odin. When Eldora replied with a smile, the old man chuckled and smiled gently. Then the chair that was in the table shrank out and moved in front of El Dorah. As if this was not a single or two, Eldo sat in a chair without any embarrassment. I heard you called. Melinus. Right. I have a job to do. What do you have to do? Well, thats it. El Dora asks her questions, and Melinus glances at her. The woman in the white robe put the pile of records down on the desk, and after a moment of thoughtful expression she opened her mouth quietly. Odin Road. I heard I was still looking for a sheath, is that correct? I blinked a couple of eyes, El Dorado, and accepted it as a strange light. I do, but . In recent years, I did not care much. So, Olivia came up with pretty funny information. Melinus, who made a voiceless speech, came in straight away. The story was naturally entering the mainstream. Clan Lord, do you know the myths about this Larknock continent? So much so . I just know that there was a great battle between ancient gods. Thats all I needed to know. Mellinus said, gently sweeping away the beard, and scratched the record. Ragnar?k It is widely known as the twilight of the gods, but otherwise it can be interpreted as the destiny of the gods or the fall of the gods. Downfall . It does not sound so good. There is nothing to worry about. The end of the battle is divided into winners and losers. In this case, you can connect the loser with the downfall. Of course, how to interpret the downfall is another matter. Yeah. But what does that myth have to do with the sheath I seek? Then Olivia stepped forward. I recently found a ruin that was supposed to be the end of the world. In other words, it is the last war. You just have to understand that the gods are the last place youve fought. At that moment, El Dorla s eyes glared softly. I have not heard the details yet, but somehow the smell of adventure has spread. I have not been to Orc Castle since I have only been Ragnarok all the time, but I feel something. As a result of his war with the Arcn Orc, he was named a warlord, so El Dorado Nature was a stunner in battle. Why do you presume that the site is the place? There was a murals. When El Dorra asked, the woman responded as if she knew how to ask. Exactly, there was a picture drawn along the long wall outside the ruins. We spent about a month using ancient knowledge experts to interpret mural paintings and achieve their own results. The biggest achievement is that we have found the meaning of the downfall. The last picture tells me that perhaps I have drawn the process of sealing the gods. Its not a very ridiculous story. Olivia slipped Melinus away. Now that Im going to tell you something important, I wonder why you take it. Anyway, Im not really sure. You can tell which place it is by looking directly at it. But at least I think I can catch a clue. Olivia tried to breathe for a while, but she saw Eldos head in her head. Oh, Im sorry. I omit the most important thing. In the picture we just described of the sealing process Melinus said, we found something funny. Its the sheath. sheath? She had a sheath. Think about it. Excalibur on Odin Road is a kind of sacred thing in mythology? And, in history, there is an incalculable number of sacred materials used when sealing the Absolute. how was it? Do you see the connection between these two facts? The hunting. Olivia fainted, and Mellinus said at a very fast rate to intervene, and the elderly man was in a hurry. Soon after, Lizzy and clever Eldo noticed Olivias words. It was a testimony that the two eyes that were watching were slightly moved. No way. Yes, El Dorah. If the murals were truly painted during myths, then the sheaths are also likely to be sacred. Hmm You know what I can say until now? Elfin Rod. we ! Of course, I also came to want to borrow the power of Odin. Olivia said that she looked up one eye. She gazed at Melinus with a longing for her name. Hum I understand the mind of the clan road. I want to grab a straw because she has come to be a disgrace. Is that the information I get is a straw? Olivia struck out with a sharp voice, and Melinus touched her long beard and took off her jumper. No, it should not be urgent. As Elfin Clan is a difficult place, we can not easily think about it. so . Thank you, sir. But Melinda, who once saw El Dorah, shed a long sigh of feeling that it was useless to say anything. Then he stroked the area near Meiji and smiled kindly. Clan Road. Please do not worry, call all the Knights. Absolutely. Clear right. El Doro stood up from the crook, as if it had already been caught. And as soon as I was about to turn, I suddenly stopped and stared at him. I have touched my soul, and this time Im shaking my abdomen quietly. Ah When he felt El Doras gaze, the hand quickly disappeared into the loose sleeves. Still, this old man will give you enough time to eat? Melinus, who spoke fairly well, laughed humbly. Chapter 850 I washed it with hot water and took a dry cloth called Eldo and wiped it off. The lightly curled blonde that flows down abundantly with the hair blows a splendid twinkle. Soon, a clear light called Eldo, a stained cloth hanging on the bed, approached the window. The warm sunshine settled down on the hair just wiped off, and it swirled over the white skin as if it were overflowing. Both eyes gently squeezed the sunshine, which warmed the nachin, and then his right hand slowly grabbed. This time . After a while, she stared at the open air with her tongue tilted slightly while she opened her eyes. There was only information that could be seen by only Holocaust. Player Status 1. Name (Name): Eldora Cornelius (6 years) 2. A class (Class): home of the Golden Knights (Secret, The Golden Knight, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): Ragnarok (Ragnarok) 4. Affiliation (Clan): Odin (Odin) (Clan Rank: AA) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: El Dorados master (Owner Of The El Dorado) ? United Kingdom (England) 6. Gender (Sex): women (20) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 52.2 g 8 k c m ? 164.2. Inclination: order ? line (Lawful ? Good) [muscular 100 (+6)] and [duration 94 (+2)] [nimble 90 (+2)] [health 92] [HP-95 (+4)] [the lucky 100] (remaining ability to hit 0 points.) Comparison of Abilities 1. Kim Soo-hyeon [Strength 99 (+2)] [Durability 95 (+2)] [Dexterity 101] [Stamina 101 (+2)] [Power 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] Points.) Total: 582 Point 2. El Dorado Cornelius [Strength 100 (+6)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Dex 90 (+2)] [Stamina 92] [Power 95 (+4)] [Fortune 100] The remaining stats are 0 points.) Total: 571 Point El Dorlas user information, except for the rise due to external influences, is a little different from the strictly speaking.Of course, catch the North Continent only.) But I have a lot of good equipments, I took a lot of soft drinks, and considering the secret class, it is definitely a top class. But like any other user, El Dorado was also hoping to get up to a higher level without resting on the present. I want to be strong enough to actually feel it, not just to feel it by feeling. I know how to do that. This was the reason why El Dorah took his life and went to the sheath. This time . No, at least if you can catch a clue. I tied Elodos good hair and asked. I began to act like I could not control what the sheath was in front of me. So quickly dressed and equipped with gloves, he walked out the door with a clean cloth and a big man sword. * Then ask me if you have any questions. Melinus, who had just finished explaining, looked back and looked up. Except for Mellinus, who is standing alone, there are twelve users sitting at the table in the neighborhood. The table was a circular round table with no distinction between the top and bottom, and a pattern of swords was drawn at regular intervals in each of the thirteen chairs. And the center of the point where the point of the sword is gathered is a circle with a diameter of about 15 centimeters, and there is a torch burned in a big cup like a torch. Where God is. I was wondering why Elfin Rod came to visit, and he brought some pretty interesting information? Natalie, leaning back on her chair, laughed cleanly by touching her trumpet horn on her neck. Exactly where the gods fought the final battle. Not a place with God. You said you sealed it? Thats not what it is anyway? When Melinus corrected the words, Natalie turned her head to her side. Sy! You may not have died, right? Sy! What if God wakes up by touching the wrong way? Then, the two voices that agreed with Natalie were heard at the same time. How old are they in their mid-teens? Unusually, the two women who just voiced their voice were almost identical in appearance from head to toe. Apart from the fact that the heads were stranded in the opposite direction, it was believable that they were identical twin sisters. Maybe it really is. Uh, I certainly can not rule out that possibility. At that time a user carefully opened his mouth. The man wearing the glasses was a gentle but gentle impression, but the bright pupil was a charming young man. If you have done the sealing ceremony with your relics, you have to bear in mind the opposite situation, that is, the seal will be released by taking the relic. Maybe its a good opportunity. Good opportunity? This time, the voice of low and big was questioned. On the opposite side, he was looking at the young man with his arms covered with this rugged muscle tightly pinched. It is a casual dress, but it is a little awkward to wear a white robe without both sleeves. It does not mean anything. If the seal is really lifted, it might be the perfect opportunity to capture God. Too optimistic. Did not you think it was dangerous? Of course it would be dangerous. But I think it is not impossible. It is the story of other continents, but there is a case that won against god. We can not do anything? Oh, its a little interesting. Go ahead, Ian. As the dweller showed interest, the young man called Ian swept his glasses and swallowed his spit. Do you know the steel mountains in the North Continent? Steel Mountains ? No. Just as we discovered Ragnarok beyond Orc Castle, the northern continent is similar. I discovered the new continent of Atlanta by attacking the steel mountains. Oh, thats what it means. understood. Yes. Anyway, if we finally occupied the castle of Orc through the base of advance, the northern continent has divided the steel mountains into four regions. Among them, a monster of God appeared in the third area. A monster called God? Whats that sound? Hum I mean, it says there are giants. It was cursed by the war and fell down into a monster, but it was originally a god War in the Great War? When the question was endlessly endless, Ian closed his mouth and laughed. Because the opponent lacks the base knowledge, it was a strange idea to explain how to explain. I felt a similar feeling in the company, smiled and smiled gently. It was then. Stop it. A cold voice intervened between the quiet tables. Who cares about the other continents like you, because nobody here. Only know it alone. The ensuing innocent voice had a very mysterious ability to feel uncomfortable just to hear it. It is a testimony that some users quietly kept their silence frowned. Actually, the protagonist of the voice sat in a bad position, such as twisting his legs with his body buried in his chair, looking up at the ceiling with his head bent. Ian blinked blindly, and the black-skinned dude asked me before and immediately opened his mouth. Akirof. The horse is a bit harsh. And I asked. MO! At that moment I heard a short sigh. Then the red hair slowly tilted, and the face of the man called Akiropa was revealed. At first glance, she was a pretty handsome man with a gait, but with sharp eyebrows and a slightly torn eye, the sharp impression is strong. A good word, a dodo, looks as arrogant as it sounds. I am really curious about everything. What Is that so? The yellow monkeys succeeded, but could we fail? Yes. it is. I mean, Im insulting. The face of the gehhan quickly became stiff. Whichever target you are targeting, you certainly did not have too much sense of horses. However, Akirofs actions ran in the real museum. As if the dog is barking, he sweeps one eye and tears his ears with his little finger. I do not know how I felt the gaze. He breathed out and shrugged his shoulders. No, no, no. Yankee. Theyre stolen from the continent. What makes you think youre so great? Its like we were behind. Ive never set it up, Ian did not say that. Its just a matter of yours and yours. Akirof. Oh yeah? Then I did not tell you. I do not want you to interpret it in an enlarged way. Edward Well, I As I was gradually getting more involved, Ian looked around the round table for help. Such a moment. Ians words are a little hard to believe. Suddenly the serene beauty was flowing between the two. Ian s request was a beautiful woman who was hard to see as a human being. The slender body wrapped in green leaves, or the solitary body rising from the slender body, attracts the attention to the table, but the delicate limbs that stretch out through the gap are somewhat eloquent and eloquent. The blue light that reminds the calm sea The eyes are just refreshing and refreshing. It definitely feels like a corner different from human beings. Above all, both ears were pointed, not round like humans. , Erwin ! Ian was pleased to have received the answer, but Ian opened her mouth to her tears. What is hard to believe? God is . Its literally a god. The fairy, of course, is a different dimension to human beings. In that sense, is it impossible to win? In general, it is. The loud noises began to slow down as they were affected by Erwins calm voice. Akirof and Edward stopped fighting and were looking at Erwin. Maybe if Ians words are true . For example, if you are not a complete god, for example. Or maybe he had the means to kill God. When Erwins words were finished, he was quiet again on the round table. Most of the time, they make a gentle look. The fairy tribe was not of the nature to hear a word lightly, as it did not perish. At least, it is not just a simple thing to think about. Come on. Akirof and Edward stop. And anyway, you know. There is nothing yet to be found, but it is just a matter of a desk discussion. Melinus said softly, shaking his hand, thinking it was a good time. Akirof and Edward looked at each other again, but they soon turned their eyes on it, and it was not as high as before. In particular, Akirof is so egoistic that he is told that he is useless, but he has no intention of ignoring the words of many prophets who are respected. After a while, Melinus sneaked at Erwin and sniffed at the front door. Coincidentally, over the door, the sound of tumbling tugboot was ringing regularly. At the moment, the twelve people sitting around the round table began to wake up from their seats. I was ready to meet the Lord, but I was also preparing to leave at the same time. Anyway, Melinus explained the basic information, and the more I know, the more I have to go. Of course, El Dorla will go through a basic call-up process, but its just a ritual procedure. The role of Eldora in this Round Table is to lead the way. It was Meliners responsibility to support El Dorah as he did today, collecting information and organizing the situation ahead. This is a tradition that has existed since the creation of the Odin Clan, and no one thinks that Melinuss role is beyond intervention. Because I know how much El Dora and Melinus trust each other. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== * El Dorados strength has been changed from 101 to 100. (08:17) Chapter 851 What is the background for Odin becoming the best clan to lead the South continent? Most of them are called Eldin, the head of Odin, and the prophets, and they are told about the encounter of the respected Melinus. Just as the northern continent calls ten special users, the so-called ten-river, there are similar groups in the southern continent. When El Dorah was first summoned to the Hall Plane, it was about six years ago, only a young girl at that time. What a high-potential user, even a 14-year-old child, can do in this barren world. It was Melinus who had already earned his reputation in the South continent as a savior. Coincidentally, Mellinus, who was in charge of taking care of the reserve user, witnessed the newly arrived El Dorah and recognized his potential in a swift and self-proclaimed guardian. In other words, he decided to bring him directly. So, under the patronage of a prophet named Eldo, he unfortunately began to reveal his potential. It is one thing that the room El Dorado does. It was all that Melinus went to do as he said, and did everything he asked. But it did not mean that he moved like a puppet. Because Melinda was always careful so that El Dorah would not feel that way. I have shown a respectful attitude whenever and wherever, and when I have to do something, I have given enough explanation to give it justification. He knew the meaning of the eloquent eldor and responded faithfully to his expectation. If it works well, it is good, because Melinus words are not bad anymore. Thus, when this year passed, El Doro stood in the snow of the storm of the South Continent. Slowly the name of the blonde girl began to emerge among the users, and the number of people who touched the touch of El Dorahs every move increased. Of course, this was also what Melinus intended. Melinus responded wisely to the interest of users who could lead to jealousy if they were wrong, in two ways. The first was not for profit, but for the public good. From Sosa to Ambassador, when the southern continent was troubled, Eldora always took the lead. For example, an alliance with a closed fairy, opening a fairy forest, or discovering orcs in close proximity. Then the users of the South Continent started to get a little enthusiastic about the way of El Dorah. In fact, even though the benefits are falling to them, a thin and pretty girl meets with an old sage to give her a romantic adventure and feel like a kind of fantasy literature in the process of unifying one force. So, El Dorado was receiving attention similar to official recognition. And secondly, I gathered highly reputed users as my colleagues, rather than just acting as a general. Just like any other continent, there were many famous users in the South, and Melinus actively recruited them through a variety of methods, such as calling them or persuading them. There was even a dramatic incident that dueled with El Dorado and entered a colleague. Anyway, the forces that were individuals, and the ones that were called in one area, became one of the greatest interests. El Dorado treated them as equal peers, not as subordinates. Whenever something important happened, I always sat around the round table and discussed it without distinction, always leading the dialogue with the right decision. Users of the South are called Knights Of The Round Table, the Knights of the Round Table. * The place that Olivia spoke to was never a short distance from Ragnarok, but the march of the expedition was okay. The stabilization zone soon disappeared and no threat was found even when entering the semi-stabilization zone. Except for Olivia, who is now the guide, most of the secret classes are made up of thirteen knights, including El Dorah, and Melinus, so there is no blinking eye unless you are a monster. In addition, El Dorra had been pushing hard for the desire to find a sheath, so the expedition could reach its destination sooner than expected. Still, I could not ignore the request of Ian to appeal for a break in a row, and Eldo stopped pacing from the middle of the mountainside. In fact, the closest affiliates did not have much of a problem, but Ian was the only non-combatant in the Round Table, and he needed some consideration. Akirof looked around with a relatively relaxed face and approached Olivia as she sat down on a big rock. Elfin Rod. I think I heard that I was almost there before. Yes, I just need to go over there. Olivia, who swallowed her breath, pointed to the top of the mountain without looking at it. There was a steep mountain road that seemed to be slanted with a sharp knife, and a landscape of ridgelines with a hzn cloud hanging over. Akirof nodded his head a few times and was a horse. Right, but then. I did not expect to be there, but why do not I see other users? Are you waiting over there? Welcoming? Who? Who long. They are elfin clan members. You pulled everything out? What What? Then the guide? Ive been in a lot of trouble at first glance. So I told him to go back. I can do the guiding. Then Akirof suddenly put on his arms and looked at his own arrogant look. Hmm Why No. I recognize the ball I found, but I feel so eaten too. Yoink! Its pretty stingy about Knights Knight. Akirov fired at me in line, but Olivia picked me up nicely. Then suddenly Akirope turned his eyes suddenly as he tried to pour out a stronger horse. Somebody quietly came in through the bush. In the mountains, like the landscape, the body covered with leaves, and the grazing breasts that seem to slip through a fist full of flesh. And the woman who brings out the mysterious atmosphere with the ear which pierced with the gap of the hair was the fairy Erwin. ?. Akirof immediately frowned. It was an eye to see the crackers. But as Erwin continued to walk, he kicked his tongue and turned away from his face. As soon as she closed her eyes among the trees, Olivia laughed. Erwin sees that he is approaching a strange face and smiles and shakes his head. Do not worry. You do not have to do that once or twice, do you? Well, its not true. Afraid not. Nobody would think so. I am deeply grateful to El Dorado Olivia. Thank you so much. Afterwards. By the way, it was really nice timing. You were watching? that Olivia, who was cheerfully speaking, showed a surprised light when he saw Erwin, languishing. Maybe I should ? Erwin carefully nodded his head. I looked around carefully and opened my mouth with a lower voice. Probably Probably Does Melinus feel a bit strange recently? .Olivia stared at Erwin for three seconds. And I tilted my head slightly to express my feelings. Well Not really Sure you are. Why No, just . I often feel frustrated at this time, and I feel a little nervous And Melina? Yeah. I also heard occasional mumbling of strange self-talk. Olivia said it has been a habit since. However, Erwins face did not disappear, and he scratched the ball. I do not know. If you get hungry, would not it be better to ask El Dorla than me? Sometimes the gaze of distant light is better than the gaze of nearby. Olivia noticed a faint Erwin s note. Right. In fact, I did not feel so strange, but Ill take a careful look at Erwins case. Then, a little bit of mind, Erwin nodded and turned his body softly. Finally, El Dorah s cry for coming soon, and Olivia shook her ass and stood up. But Olivia did not move right away. I stood still for a moment and stared at Erwin s backward stare. * After the reopening of the march, the expedition that came to the summit lightly was looking down on the floor. Beyond the ridge was a wide basin surrounded by mountain ranges, and buildings that were supposed to be ancient buildings remained scattered throughout. The whole building is just a huge tower that stands alone in the center. However, even the tower did not overcome the power of time, and it seems like years have passed. In addition, it was a place that was almost ruined by the sandy wind. Its cheaper than I thought. When Edward muttered to himself, Olivia shook his index finger. If I look shallow, is it a big day? Its pretty dangerous. I did not realize there was a trap on the way to the tower. Then from here I can take the lead? Natalie hurried down as she tried to run down her cheeks. awhile. Ill guide you here, too. We can go through the path of our clan members. I went to another road and then again Natalie was out of her mouth and complained, but as soon as El Dorah stared, she soon withdrew her convincing face. Because I had already drilled the road, I did not have to worry about buying it. Eventually, the expedition set off from the mountain with Olivia at the forefront. Arriving beneath, the basin was much bigger and more complex than when we looked at it from above. The wreckage of the half-timbered building intercepted everywhere and it felt like a maze. But experience Olivia did not hesitate a bit. I walked through the building skillfully, and after a long time I stopped at a distance of about 60 meters leaving the tower. At the front, there was a long wall of 2 meters high that blocked the road to the tower. Walking to the front, Olivia stroked the wall a few times and tugged her hands, knocked her with his hand, and looked around. This is what I said At that moment, even before the horse was finished, Ian sprang forward like a bullet. Somebody said, It has been activated again. I muttered the word, but did not restrain it separately. Ian, a non-combat user, could be selected as one of the Knights of the Round Table because he had a greater knowledge of the ancient Hall Plane than anyone else. Where do you want me to look once? Soon the expedition began to look at the murals with a leisurely pace. The walls were filled with metaphysical letters reminiscent of a bold character, and strange paintings that were difficult to pronounce. Most of them gave up waving their heads as soon as they saw them, but Ian was different. At first, I wanted to tap the wall with a little bit of pace, but it gradually slowed down as I walked in, and I was slightly surprised at the end. what? Kenichi Momoyama After a while, Ian blurted out with a serious smile. What? Do you know anything? A mature woman with a white crucifix and a scarlet fever approached him and asked. No, what Ian tried to cover it up, but when he saw the expedition coming together, he frowned. Im curious about the interpretation of the famous Ian scholar? When Olivia asked in a curious voice, Ian laughed and laughed. Afraid not. The interpretation of Elfin Road is also accurate. I do not know if its correct, but it almost matches me anyway. This mural seems to have been dealt with the seal of God. I also confirmed that the relics were drawn. Even though I was saying that, Ian looked at the corner with a squeaky eye. The place to look at was the end of the murals, and there were no pictures. Ah I think its a blank space . I did not think I needed to interpret it. It is not. At the end of Olivia, Ian slowly shook his head. Ancient mural paintings do not know where they are. If you only leave this space blank, it is possible that you gave it some kind of meaning. Yes It depends on interpretation to the last. Space A space without anything . The air . vacuity . nothingness Erwin, who was staring at Ian with a little uneasy eyes, quietly opened his mouth when he heard the words that seemed to come from something. Its like a word of death. Thats right. That moment, mate! A strong hand was heard. The users who had just heard it were amazed and looked around. indeed. If this marginality represents death ? Oh, right. Then I remember reading. It was a very old feed One after another, Ian suddenly sucked his breath. So, let me sum up my opinion of Erwin and . This margin is the personification of death, no no. It might be an abstract expression of death. What are you talking about? Ian turned around. I do not know much about this, but . Maybe. Then, he pauses for a moment, gently rubbing glasses of gold and attaching horses. In this term, I mean Thanatos. Chapter 852 Ians tone was meaningful, but the expedition felt very uncomfortable. It must be said that it did not reach seriously. In fact, the ancient pattern was not only interpretive, but Ian also recited a faintly memorized piece of record, which I did not know exactly. He did not get any income in the mural interpretation anyway, but he led his colleagues to the tower once when he came in. The expedition that pushed such an old stone gate could not hide its surprise in the exposed landscape. The size of the tower from the outside was huge and huge, but the interior was much more spacious than I imagined. take it Weve figured out the way to this floor. Olivia stepped into the darkened space as she gently left a word. As if the words I just said were not lie, I walked through the ridiculous intersection, and in just thirty minutes, the ascending stairs appeared before the expedition. Olivia quietly stepped back as if to this point, and Natalie ran to the lead. Now that I have something to do, I am not familiar with it. Heehee! It is finally an adventure, an adventure. Jefferson I do not want to be too excited. First Be careful, second be careful. Okay, I got it. .Natalie hobbled, interrupting what she was talking about. At the moment, El Doras Amiga wriggled but did not open his mouth anymore. Because Natalie was a truly adventurous user, and she knew that the more she enjoyed the situation, the better she could be. Now, lets go in! Natalie shouted vigorously and climbed up and opened the door wide. This floor was darker than the floor, and the way forward was quickly vanished into the darkness. Natalie bit her horny trumpet in her mouth and began to search for the path slowly. The followers also fixed their weapons with a slightly nervous face. In a way, this game is starting now. But the situation inside the tower completely deviated from the expectations of the expedition. The inside was shaded and dust was piled up, but there was no monsters or traps. Natalie looked up at her head and paid close attention, but she did not show up. In the end, I could find a staircase going up three floors at about the same time as I passed through the floor. The expedition was bewildered and climbed the stairs, but the situation on the third floor and even on the fourth floor was similar. Only a slight change in structure per floor, still silent enough to feel bad. So, as the pursuit continued without interruption, the atmosphere of the expedition grew more and more tense. It is the users who are so thick that they are not happy to be happy, and they are strange about the anxiety that comes from static. What happened to this? Elfin Road! Eventually, in front of the stairway to the fifth floor, the unbearable Akirov shook his head. In this situation, there is only one thing to think about. Obviously! When the clan members pulled out, they would have ran right into it! How did you manage information management! Youre telling me its already cleaned up. Oh the situation is now ! Akirof, stop. When the atmosphere seemed to become tough, Elodara laughed and said Akirof. I gazed at Natalie standing in front of the stairs with her eyes wary. Did not you find any signs of intrusion? Natalie thought for a moment and shook her head. What is it? No. I do not think I saw it. I would have told him if I saw him. Akirof fell down at the end of the horse, but the expression of the seedlessness was strong. In a somewhat awkward air flow, Natalie looked back at her as she cheered Melindus softly. After a while, I started climbing the stairs going to the stratum, tightening my mouth tightly. The moment when the door of the fifth floor opened carefully, a little different view from the lower floor unfolded before the expedition. There was only one road at a time. All but a few meters in diameter were filled with darkness, which looked like a cloud bridge hanging in the air. Looking down at the sides, Natalie shook her head. If this cloud bridge is floating in the air, it should be seen below. However, only the darkness is what I see when I increase my aptitude. The idea that something is strange has made the speed of the march in Suzuja naturally slow. As a result of the careful march, the bridge that seemed to last for about an hour was beginning to show its end gradually. At the end of the aisle, it suddenly spreads like a round span, forming a space like a square. The moment I stepped out of the bridge and made my first steps to the square, Natalie, who looked ahead, suddenly burst out. Ah Why? As Natalie stopped her stepping forward, a handsome man with a lion pattern on the field armor walked forward. However, the man also looked at the scene in front of him and made a lonely expression. With the feet of the expedition that slowly walked, there was a loud shouting of old metal. The square was a large space of about two hundred meters in diameter, but it was piled up so much that there was no room for metal debris that could not be identified. Some of them seemed to be pieces of broken weapons or pieces of armored pieces of armor, but most of the odd point is that they are directed toward the center. It seems as though it failed to keep something desperate. Did you have an extremely fierce battle? I feel like watching the scenery right after the war. Edward, who was walking around looking around, muttered to himself. Well I feel like a rat is stealing steak and eating food. Akirof, who still keeps things in mind, squealed. As Olivia stopped to stand up and grabbed her fist, Natalie, ahead of her, pointed at her. Uh, there! All of the Fellows looked reflexively ahead of Natalies point. However, some of them soon expressed disappointment. At the edge of the center of the debris, a total of eight pillars were placed at regular intervals in a circle. It was only a fan shaped like a cake that was not a regular round column but divided into eight arms. I do not see anything like a sheath, I do not see anything like a sheath, and I have a strong feeling that the pillars are not as subtle as they are mysterious. Yes, it is a space without anything else. What should I do now? Someone muttered into a slightly weak voice. It was then. jamsimanyo Ians voice suddenly heard. Ian, who squatted whether he had removed the wreckage with his feet, is looking closely at the floor. Melinus stroked his beard as he watched his hands sweeping the floor or breathing hard. Hmm. right. There might be a magic circle hidden by the wreckage No. It is not a magazine. I kept looking over it. I did not see anything like a pattern. What is it? Sure! Its a line. Ian pointed at the gray as if looking at this. When the expedition gathered, there was a straight line stuck in the line, which was clearly the same as the little finger node. Ian looked forward and back one by one and quickly blinked as if he had realized something. This line. It seems to be connected? What is it? Is it connected? Check this. The direction and the direction of the column are exactly the same. And youre facing the center again? !Certainly it was as it was. The user s eyes are stained. Because Ian knew what it meant. The expedition soon began to wipe away the wreckage, wandering around in all directions. I focused on the pillars and their successors, and it was not long before I heard the same line. After a while, as soon as we found eight lines that corresponded exactly to the number of columns, the eyes of the expedition were naturally centered. There was still a pile of debris on the hill. I did not think it was strange at first, but suddenly the feeling came suddenly when I saw that it was thickly overlaid on the floor. It may be covered, or something that might be hidden. Will you clean it? Soon the gulp, who speaks with a low voice. The sound of swallowing the deceased spit quietly rang through the pitched silence. North Continent. Atlanta Momentauri Castle, towering over the southern city, was warm to the brim with heat. It has already been a long time ago. It is not just that many people are ridiculous, but they are shouting all over the place with rumbling and bouncing. Perhaps someone who passed by thought it was a bomb. bang! Just like now. The source of the noise was, precisely, coming out of the Garden of the Castle. And how much time has passed. The sound of the explosion just a moment ago suddenly calmed down. It does not flinch anymore, and the heat also feels to gradually cool down. A little while later, a young man in black armor appeared through the thick smoke. The young man slowly looked around with his grim face. Then he slowly turned his left hand upside down and stared. To my surprise, a handful of red and red arrows stuck in the back of his hand, and he was out of the palm of his hand. I gazed at the bloodstream for a while and turned his gaze with an ungodly eye. The arrow was in the direction of flying. This arrow . Are you Sunyuun? Young man, Kim Soo-hyun lifted his left hand and said. Then, I saw the wound, and the elasticity that surprises me from everywhere burst into the water. Some of the priests in the robe tried to run immediately, but Kim Soo-hyun stared at the man with the purple bow to defeat his hand. Sunyuun was not a casual face but a rather embarrassed expression. It is a smile that you can not believe that you really did not know how to fit it. Kim Soo-hyun laughed and grabbed the arrow. It was when the arrow thrown to the road by Kim Soo-hyun shed the blood drop and flew away. Ive heard that I have cleaned the floor of the deadly corridor a while ago. Yes Yes Sunyuun hurried his chin with his arrows in a hurry. I honestly thought it was crazy when I heard the first challenge, but I have to admit it. It was a perfect nirvana. Oh, no. I know you gave it to me, and thanks to my colleagues for the last time This time, the head is shrunk rapidly and gibberish. Although it was only one foot, it was a wound on the back of the hand, but it was very surprising that Kim Su-hyun was set as a shenyang. I am confused in my head. Hmm Kim spit out a satisfying moan and once more swept through the garden. Slightly hand-picked, the two swords flew somewhere were considered to be in the back dancing. Everyone seems to be working hard. Ill do it today. I say that and turn around, and I started to walk with my nature. Kim Soo-hyuns appearance disappeared within a few moments, and a deep sigh in the garden flowed. Couple Fubu! Ahn Hyun, who stood upside down on the ground, barely shook his head and shook it hard. When I spit out the soil that penetrated my mouth, I was able to see that Jin-Soo Hyun. Why laugh Hey, have you seen your brother? Of course I did not see him in the garden. Jin Soo-hyun had a sad face, and he sounded like a madman. what a waste. I should have seen it. How was it? Was it a full C blown face? At last we have succeeded in attacking. .At the point where his thumb points over his shoulder, Seunyuun stood idly by holding an arrow handed by Kim. Jin Soo-hyun was giggling and screaming. Now I have to admit. This is what he said. I do not know. Jin-Soo Hyun has always been as though he had succeeded in attacking, but Ahn-Hyun did not respond. What? What? Please be more pleased. This is how much of a successful attack Do not look around. As soon as Ahn Hyun had a pinch, Jin Soo-hyun looked back at the garden. Then, when the eyes blink three or four times, the rising face gradually sinks, and the tendency to be awkward is settled instead. Naturally, I had not just participated in Dalian, Sunyuun, Ahn, and Jin Suhyun. Shin Jae-ryong was staring at the sky, stretching out in a flower garden, and hung on a branch of a large tree and folded in half. He was crouched and crying while grabbing his abdomen, and he could not see where he flew. Ansol and Jegal Haesol were going to be sailing, floating in the waterways with each other faintly stunned. with a plop! Ah what the hell No, Zechari has been awake. Barely holding onto the edge of the waterway, Kim Soo-hyun glanced up in the direction of disappearance. Does that make sense? Is that human being a scam? Its Clan Road. Do not say that. Soo Jung, who was limping where he came from, said in a weak voice. The reason was quite gruesome. No, how come the magic is cut out from all the way in? I have a few of my magic abilities! .And what are those swords? I do not think it would work in general because it is so clumsy, so I fired the magic of silent, colorless and odorless silence. Your sword is intercepting itself? Also ask. Do you have any such penis cases? .As he watched Zegal Hazal, pouring his voice in anger like a speedboat, Ahn Hyun sigh sighs. But soon I laughed. Was it the day that Jeegal Hasol first attended the official Dalian? Then I understand. Because I felt a similar feeling when I joined with Kim Soo-hyun in Ahn Hyun Do steel mountain range. * Ayayama. As I wake up a potion, my back tingles like static electricity. It seems that the arrow was bought at the auction house. I knew that there was a curse, but . Oh, did the lantern treat you right away? I laughed and smiled at me. I spread half of the potion evenly, spread the remaining half at once, and stood up. As we go out onto the terrace, we see the broken gardens and broken gardens. It was not an objectively beautiful landscape, but it is still a good feeling. Now that Dalian is almost on the official schedule, the improvement of the clan members is visible. If you continue to deal with me, I would not be surprised to see even a few Asmodians. Of course I have something to gain. So it should be called a kind of water lily. In retrospect, I have not been able to devote much time to training since I started this turn. I did not have to do anything, but now things have changed. The ability to succeed a monarch of a sword is certainly good, but it requires a high level of control. If you can not handle your ability properly, you can use it as a pearl necklace on your pig neck. Umm . . . Still, I am not worried about seeing the garden. As expected, I wonder if Cho Seung-woo will come in five minutes. Now, just yesterday, Dalian, now in the garden, is asking me to quit, knowing how much money goes into the restoration, rather than crying to make a new fireplace . Toc Toc Oh, are you already here? This is a little faster. Come on in. When I thought I had something to say, I thought I had to show my hand, and I sat down on the chair. However, Jo Seung-woo was not the user who came in after the door opened. Kim Han-seop? Yes Yes. Good morning. Kim Han-bum bowed his head and asked why it was. Barely has a record pile of both arms. What did he come up with? Whats Going On? Because of the report Report. In fact, at this point, it was a visit that was a welcome one. My body was soaked with sweat when I finished Dalian, because I wanted to wash it. Are you in a hurry? Four Oh what . Are you busy? No. As you can see, I sweat a lot. I smell a little. Ah. Well, Im fine. Its okay ? I suddenly felt strange. Kim Han-bums attitude is not the same as before. It seems that the cold-eyed pupils are too nervous to follow today, and that they are stuttering or clouding. . Im sorry. If you do not mind, at night Kim then muttered into a confused face. Ah, now I see. My schedule in recent years is quite a murderous schedule, and Im sorry to interrupt the rest of the moment. My heart is beautiful. Im fine. I guess I came because I needed it. But why does not Jung Hae-yeon come? I am very busy. Oh yeah? Yeah. And now its time for me to learn Right. I had a nodding nose. Now that the fortune-telling itself is extremely busy, I know that there are more than four things that Jeong-eun Lees job is doing at present. And Kim Han-hee is the vice-chief of the wizard class, so it was not unusual to come to see him. When I thought about it, a smile was made. Why are you smiling? So so Im excited. Wait, expect? Jufa. Yes. I feel a little fresh. Passage ritual The chick who did not know anything came up to see such a wonderful thing? I even felt a sense of grandeur. Maybe Kim Han-hee feels a similar feeling. Agreed. Then report it. I buried my body in my chair and touched my chin. Fuyu, yes. Kim Han C soo began breathing carefully and taking care of his posture. I just wanted to say that I can do it on the spot, but because he has a strong self C esteem. I thought you were a bit of a mistake about a few mistakes, and I stared at Kim Han C bum slowly coming closer. But ?Kim Han-bums pace did not stop. I turned to the side in a strange way, and I fell down with my back. And he suddenly disappeared into the desk. After a while. then At the same time, I feel the feeling that the sweat pants are pulling softly, Ill start seeing it. The face of Kim Han-bum was well covered under the desk. .Huh? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hugh, Im barely going up. Episode 7 is probably going to end the next circuit. It is from Episode 4 that Kim Soo-hyuns point is fully returned, and we will subtract from Episode 6 to 5 as quickly as possible. And I left briefly in the comment yesterday, and I am going to join the reserve mobilization training today. It is a two-night, three-day entrance training session, and a total of 28 hours from March 31 (Tuesday) to April 2 (Thursday). Maybe 10 hours, 10 hours, 8 hours, I think I will get it. Actually, I did not want to go this time . When I called the Military Manpower Administration, he said that the mobilization training was a charge without any special reason. -_- a A penalty of 50 or so came out and I surrendered it. (?) There will be some of you who have already finished (I personally ignorantly ignorant. ?.), If you are a reserve army, you will receive it without any exception. It is also the end of the 4th year this year, so this is the end of the training. Haha Ill update it anyway and get the necessities I need for two nights and three days. So, I will meet you on the 4th of April (Saturday) with the last episode 7. Have a happy day for all of you. _(__)_ Chapter 853 The expedition was able to remove all the debris accumulated in the center after a long time. However, unlike expectations, there was not something surprising enough to open up. There was just one round table of moderate size made of stone, all of which had a line of regular spacing, like a square floor, with rounded stones on each edge. Its like looking at a pizza. Edward, please. Do not break the mood. Edward shrugged as a woman with a white shield caught his eye. After a while, Ian came forward naturally. I wanted to look at the table and I called Melinus and whispered to each other for a long time. The two nod at the same time, and Ian carefully put the hand on the nearest stone and into the middle of the table. It was then. Kussususususu! Suddenly the grinding sound of a millstone sounded in the silent gut. Nathalie s eyes twisted as she turned sideways. One of the pillars on the left side was moving at a slow speed. The pillar slowly came along the line drawn on the floor and stood still until it reached the center point. Melinus. Do you think the stone is linked to this column? Compose! Someones question was suddenly buried in a bright light that illuminated the darkness. There was a light moan between the expeditions that looked reflexively up in the air. A dark green light was burning like a torch on the top of a pillar moved to the center. Ian, who was looking at it for a while, soon moved his hands to the second stone. Kussususususu! Kussususususu! A loud noise made the square tremble. Each time Ian moved his hand, the pillars standing around began to move in turn. As a result, the green torch that illuminated the air became seven suddenly. The pillars that gathered in the center were in the process of rebuilding into a giant circular pillar, with one another clinging to each other as if they were originally one. Now the remaining pillars are only one. Soon after Ian, who had changed his glasses like a habit, was about to reach for the last stone, he said, Wait. A fine voice braked the movement. If you quit . Can not I? The eyes of the expedition were focused on one person, not one. A noble fairy with a leaf-woven garment looks at the pillars and has an uneasy light. Erwin? El Dorado, I mean . Mi, Im sorry. Erwin tried to talk to Moore, and suddenly he shook his forehead and shook his head. Then she stares at Natalie in a hurry. Jefferson Did not you see any traces before? What is it? Uh, huh. Really? Nothing? Well, have not you seen it? All of a sudden. Its scary Natalie stepped back in the face of creepy expression. Erwin was grabbing his head and sat down and looked at Akirov this time. Akirope! Did not you say it was a pre-dinner table? Why did you feel like that? He did not say that. And its just . It was a joke. Akirof, who was suddenly identified, responded shakenly. But weird . Its so strange . Somebody It seemed to me that I was not able to catch up on how to say that it was difficult for me to make my mouth stretched and struggling. As Erwins breathing continued to get tangled, Melinus opened his mouth with a calm voice. Erwin. Id better calm down once. I just . Oh, ah ! Erwin? Erwin! No. Well, Im fine. Im sorry. I just feel like I can not do it for some reason Barely a genuine Erwin, he spoke with a squeaky voice and banged his mouth. What do you do? I looked around in a glance, but it was a similar response. Everyone has an awkward face like El Dorado. Even though I had expressed an unfavorable tone, even the arch rope quietly resented my taste. In fact, except for Erwin, their inward moods were almost similar. Now its almost time for the expedition to end, but who would want to go back here? Even if it is not for the sake of performance, there must be reasonable grounds to return from the expedition. I do not know if Ansol is the priest of brilliance. I simply feel sad to go back because it is strange. Nevertheless, the conflict of the expedition is due to the conduct and the particularity of the race that Erwin has shown. Although not proven, Erwin has always had a reason for action, and the fairy always behaves accordingly. When I work against a sari, I instinctively feel very uncomfortable. Of course, I do not believe and follow so much as to believe, but I had to worry about it once. Yes, if El Dorah was not blind in the sheath. If so, there may have been a future that would surely have taken the road out of the tower. But youve come all the way here . Why do not you try it once? El Dorado ! I have been thinking about it anyway, and I have prepared it thoroughly. If something strange happens, can we just cancel it or we can handle it? .When El Dorah spoke to him, he showed the light that the majority accepted. Originally, they were confident users of their skills, and after they discovered Ragnarok, their confidence was poking through the sky. Besides, Ian does not think that it is impossible because there are examples of the North Continent. Erwin looked around for a moment, glaring his gaze, but soon closed his eyes. However, Ian did not go through the work and watched Melindas eyes. Although the majority of the articles on the Round Table were handed in to the succession, I felt that Melinus, who had always been leading the work, needed a clear answer. Hum Mellinus stroked a whisker and poured it. El Doro has taken a step back from his position as if he were going to give his choice, but the two eyes are covered with a subtle light. The time of distress was not long. Melinda, who alternated between El Dorah and Erwin, soon nodded a deep sigh. It did not look like it, but it seemed to have accepted it inevitably. So when Melinus agreed, Ian did not hesitate anymore. Kussususususu! As soon as the last one moved to the center, all eight were combined to form a giant circular column. The green light turned on and the pillar nearby became brighter. Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! At that moment, the column glazed in the light of the snow. With a mellow vibration, a type of aura flows like a wave on the surface, and the entire square begins to tremble as if it were an earthquake. Uwo Woong! Then the light above the pillar rose to the sky. It was truly a blink of an eye, and the sight of soaring eight flames as if they were poking through the ceiling was truly a spectacular sight. But the next moment, more surprising phenomenon occurred. C Quid Enim . C Do Recludere . C Revertere, Si Non Est Per Se Paratum . C Unum Tantum Quatuor Reges Ac . While the sound that can not be heard from everywhere will be ringing in a dizzying manner in the room, at the same time, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. On the ceiling where the green light shines, the circle begins to slowly descend. It sprays light to the extent that vision is far away, and no one could see it in detail. Just like a circular ring, the shape of the slip passes through the center of the column, and within a short period of time, a flock of lights emanates, and something slowly emerges in the middle of the light. Its like pushing it from the inside. All of this was done quickly, before anything else. And also, Flashing! Suddenly, the sight flickered golden. I quickly closed my eyes and I could not hide the embarrassment that I was standing in the sky. The field of vision is still shaded by light. But a few moments ago, disturbed nervous sounds were lulled. The sound of singing the order, the uncomfortable noise of scratching the eardrum, all disappeared. I felt the dream of being like El Doro, concentrating my power on the eyes. After a while. When the light that filled the intestine suddenly sunk, suddenly there was a very slight noise that was quite different from the past. At that time, the expedition had recovered to some extent. Soon afterward, the eyes of El Dorla, who looked at the pillar, grew bigger. The surface of the column is slowly opening to the left and right with the sound of the sound. Finally, inside the wide open pillar was a structure that looked like a pipe. It was exactly the size of a stone gate that one adult man could barely fit into. Wu awhile! Wait! Ian was very ecstatic and tried to reach it, but Melinus restrained him with a thunderous voice. Me, melinus? Relax, relax. Maybe this is the last step Melinus, who said that, was talking about El Dorah. Its better to look at the situation for a while, rather than moving it around. Does that mean it works? When El Dora watched his head shine and Erwin got a sigh of relief, Boom! Suddenly, the sound of heavy bumps hit me. A large flagship fleet instantly aimed at the weapons and looked at the pillars. Erwin, who was about to raise his body, opened his mouth slightly. Ah No one touched the hair, but the stone gate had just fallen down. In the pillar, foggy smoke is pouring out. Uh, well, I do not have anything Ian scuttled away from the smoke coming out of the water, and his legs twisted to the floor. However, the smoke skipped over Ian and was concentrated on one person. But nobody was paying attention to the phenomenon. This is because, rather than the smoke that flows out, it is caught in the sight that something thick is coming off. The shadows, which were close to the dancing shimmer, came near to the place of the expedition in an instant. El Doro gradually moved to the rocking heart and excavated the Excalibur in both hands. Then. ?A very small voice was suddenly tickling his ears. El Doras Amiga was frowned upon, perhaps not by mistake. That was the moment. At the moment of the moment, it was revealed through a small, white, foggy mist, Thank you. It was almost simultaneous that someone was hit by a bang on the shoulder of El Dora with an aroused voice. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Episode 7 is over. Ill be back in episode 6 next time. _ (__) _ 2. The mobilization training has been well received.Someone asked me, but I got it at the Training Center of Seocho Reserves in Gangnam in the 211th Division of 52 Division.) Certainly, the intensity of training seems to be higher than last year, but it was enough to receive. Rather, the reservists were following the instructions of the instructors and assistants, so the training seemed to be easy. Personally, I think this training was really well received. I slept two nights and ended up training neatly this year, but above all, my body rhythm is completely back to normal. Lunch, morning training, morning training, lunch, afternoon training, dinner, night mental training, sleep. Repeating this life forced me to. Haha 3. Thats not a fiancee. ? ?; The man is right. Not a girl. Apart from this, there are women reserve armies. The day I got out was the day of the reservist party, and there was an event in my unit, and there were many women reserve armies.I promise you, Im not a woman reservist to say this. Please do not make strange rumors. I was just thinking that the readers were funny, and I was really surprised to see that I was a reader who was a woman. Again, I am, as a man, is Eugene. 4. Thank you for waiting. I will resume the series today, and I will run steadily toward the completion that is now short. Have a comfortable night for all of you. ???? Chapter 854 Reddish clouds cross the sky. As it ran toward the end of the day, the sunset patrolling the whole city was burning the blue palace with light. Melinus. Can I come in for a while? There was also a reddish hue in the large library under the spiral staircase. After finishing her daily routine, Melinus, reading the record slowly as usual, shook her head and listened to her head. Come in. Then a dark shadow fell under the shaded railing with the whining sound. The young man down the stairs politely bowed down and greeted him polite, the light of Melinus eyes stunning. Huh, who is this? Sir Ryan Winters. I am sorry to come in late. A handsome young man named Ryan Winters who spoke with a polite voice, unusually his hair was gray. The hair that reminds me of a white eye is like a lions mane, gently covering my neck. A soft smile broke out at Melinus mouth, watching Winters slowly approaching. It was nothing. I found a lions article called Best of the Roundtable, but I do not know what to do. Haha I do not think I should quit that title. Winters shrugged and melinus shrugged. why not? I personally like it very much. Because it is so unfamiliar. Just Winters is enough. What if you do not like it? Then I will do the same. Melinus is probably seeking a star When Winters teased, Melinus gestured with both hands and showed his will to surrender. The two users burst into laughter. Soon, Winters relaxed in the chair with his hand gestures. Melinus covered his record on the desk and opened his mouth. So, what are you looking for? I think youre already guessing. Hmm. Mellinus face, a short breath, fell a little. I do not have any hobbies, but Ill try to guess. Is it because of expedition recently? And that, too . El Dorado looked strangely unbearable. Winters said quietly. Actually, I thought it was because I was disappointed because I could not find the sheath at the first time As I said so, I threw the thrill as if I was lucky. Melinus laughed shrillly. Maybe you want to hear me say that. Then Winters showed a gleaming expression. As if it was stabbing a sword. Melinus slowly nodded, touching his beard slowly. Well, lets continue. Winters was stunned for a moment, and soon he started looking at the ground and began to talk slowly. I think the atmosphere is definitely strange. I think I was a little stagnant. There seem to be no strange things on the surface. But it is different. Something is different from the past. I can not pinch it, but Winters, who spoke up to it, stared at the opponent with his eyes. Melinus also saw the woman, right? If it was a woman who recently brought her away, I saw it. Ive seen it today. How is it? Well I was still awake? Winters quietly shook his head as if it were not. But I kept silent for a moment without opening my mouth. I mean. Finally, Winters made it hard to say. If I see that woman . Im talking about feelings of anxiety without reason. * Even though the twilight was red at the peak, there was a cold and a bitterishness in the room that seemed strange. Rather than simply feeling cold, poisonous mood is muddy and tense. She is a little nervous, and she is staring at a bed with a breath of color. The woman lying in the bed was covered with white blanket on her chest, but it can be guessed that it is a slender body even when looking at the bent part. The key seems to be barely over 150 centimeters, but it does not feel why it is young. The dull chin looks a little lean, but it is more feeble than feeble. If you are looking at your fine eyebrows and slender shoulders, it feels like something dangerous, but you feel like you have a bad feeling. In other words, it was a woman who seemed to be unclear about everything even though she was looking in front of her. However, El Dorahs hardness was not due to his apparent appearance. The biggest reason is the disparity. This was an emotion that El Dorado herself was unable to accurately define. There is no big problem from an objective point of view. But if you are looking at the dark hair and the ghostly woman s face with the light of your shine, why you do not feel like a human being. It should be said that it does not have a person-specific smell. Even if I try to touch my hands if I think I am a doll, if I check the warm body temperature, I feel strong. As the contradictory emotions raised confusion over and over, El Dorado quietly closed his eyes. Thank you The first word I heard after the stone gate was opened. As I returned to Ragnarok, I could not hear any more words. Because after she leaned over El Dorah s shoulder, she was asleep. As a result, the expedition was neither a success nor a failure. He succeeded in the attack, but he did not achieve any achievements. It would be correct to just say that it was in vain. Then, just like that, it was strange that I could not pass it. I regretted regret for the whole time I came back, and I felt guilty without any reason. If you know the cause, you will be cheated, but you do not know your own reason. Moreover, the anxiety caused by this contradiction became worse every time she looked closer. Just as it is now. It was then. ?The sound of the door open suddenly broke the silence in the room. Then, just walking around, he stopped right behind El Dorah. I blinked a little surprisedly, the golden eyes of El Doro. Erwin? It was Fairy Erwin who opened the door. It is always the same as wearing a knitted garment, but today it has a thin leather bag on its shoulder and a bow on its back. It was an outfit that seemed to be going on a long journey though. I wanted to say hello before I left . You were here. At the end of Erwin, he sank into El Doro. Going back to the Fairy Forest today . I forgot to forget. Yes, Im sorry. The happiness of the clan was taken. I must attend. Well. Then I heard that it was loud in the election of the queen. Youre right. We have not had a queen for a long time. The story has been around a long time ago. Erwin accepted lightly, but it was not a delightful smile. Rather, a subtle depth of water is shaded in a strange place. I saw the head of El Dorado, who knew the sign. But did not you say the queen was born a few years ago? I do not think so. I asked him if he had a bad memory, but remembered him exactly. Because, on that day, rarely for Erwin, it was impressive that he was pleased to run around all day. Yes . It is. Erwin, who had spoken a little, smiled bitterly. Certainly the flower of Wigdrasil is blooming . Thats it. However, I decided not to ask any more. Because everyone has a problem. Sure you are. Sure! El Doro, who was trying to say to come back and relax, came up with a reflexes. Like the grass with dew, the shape of Erinwine is like a sickness. It has been a bit sudden to say that it is because of perfume because I have always looked healthy while I was working together for over five years since I met as a colleague in the fairy forest. And most of all, to be precise, it was feeling to be waning noticeably shortly after recent expedition. But to think that way . .I felt something, I hated. I do not know what it is, but I am worried about the election of Queen Eliza. El Dorado? Oh, Ill see you out. El Dorado quickly made a speech. Four Oh, no. all right Its easy to go alone. No. I will not see it for a while, but I would like to share it with you as you go. So please. Whether he could not refuse the subsequent censure, Erwin responded with a slight smile. Once again, the door closed carefully and the two women left the room. And as the footsteps of the corridors gradually moved away, they soon fell silently. There is only a woman lying in the space where El Dorah and Erwin disappear. The room was again immersed in endless silence. * Ian looked at the pile of records filling up one side of the stand. The day was already dark and the surroundings were dark, but Ian went through the records one by one with familiar hands. How much time has passed. Ian repeatedly stroked the record and put it back in his hand and hit it hard with his fist. thud! Damn, these are all useless records. Perhaps it was a surprise if I saw one of the Knights of the Round Table. Because I know how Ian loves and saves the records of the world. When I discovered Ragnarok, Ian was the one who liked to read the new record rather than the equipment or the invention. Whenever the work is done, the library is always found and buried in records until late. It was because the prophet Mellinus had a vast amount of ancient knowledge to enter. As such, the appearance I just looked at was definitely an awkward behavior. Who woke you? Why do not you wake up? It is very irritating, and when I croak, I suddenly start to move. Ians footsteps were the bedroom where the woman was sleeping. After sending it to the employee who kept the room for a while, Ian stuck to the bed and looked down at the woman. I can not see the sign that I am still awake. I looked down at the woman for such a long time, and suddenly I opened my mouth like a cramp. You . Who is it? Of course, the answer did not come back. She did not have a face like this, but she kept her eyes closed and she was only breathing. The face of Ian, who looks at such a woman, is regretful and I feel guilty that I do not understand like El Dorah. Of course, the only meaning in the emotion is that you know. Ian has been observing the woman for a while such as looking at her body or touching her, but I can not find her identity. In the end, I was hurriedly turned with a deep sigh. We found nothing. Once the bell . To Linus. Ian stroked the horse slightly, and the door opened and the door opened. After looking around once and for all, I was about to leave the room immediately. That means. Suddenly, I caught the collar of Ian, who was quiet and clean, and wanted to leave. !At that moment, Ian s body stopped momentarily like a robot with a battery down. I looked around the room, but little changed. The woman is still lying in bed with her eyes closed. If there is only one change, there is a very slight smile on your mouth. Are you wondering who took this body? As soon as I saw the small and beautiful lips open, Ians eyes widened as he tore, and his mouth spread wide. But soon he swallowed his breath and closed it quietly. At the same time, she finally gazed at Ian with her black eyes, whose eyes were open. After a while. And its Melinus, not Velinus. It seems like Im confused with Belial, but it was pretty good. When I heard the following words, Ian suddenly sat down and fell to his knees. Ah With trembling eyes, with trembling mouth. However, he barely opened his mouth with an expression of joy and unbelievability. satan ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Satan: Now, tell me why you TS me. Eugene: Heh. * Oh, sorry. I was hysterical at 22 oclock for a few days, so I blinked unknowingly. I get up and see the two dawn poems . ^^; There were a few readers who asked if the seal was too easy to solve in the previous meeting. I think it is a question at the moment. But this is the part that needs to be solved completely by going to episode 2, and then I will reveal the answer in the text. I just need to keep my body rhythm barely in my sleep. All of you have a comfortable night. P.S. Episode 6, lets get started. And the numbers after the episode are going in reverse order. This means that Episode 0 (Zero) is an episode in which memorization is complete. Chapter 855 It was shortly after Mellinus noticed that the woman had awakened, after she had returned from a consultation. After receiving personal contact with Ian, Melinus, who was heading to the room in secret to not be seen by anyone, was able to see the lonely woman sitting on her chair and lying on her bed. Ho, Belial . No. Here is Melinus. satan As soon as I opened the door, I was greeted by Melanus, a sour person. The voice that was heard was a womans distinctive and beautiful voice, but the fact that she knows the truth only can not deny that she is Satan. To be precise, a soul sitting in a woman s body. You are awake. Mellinus lowered the sound further, but celebrated the awakening of the seed with a face mixed with joy and relief. The woman slowly looked around the room, and suddenly she acted like breaking her neck to the left or right, holding her hand and stretching it. I feel a little unnatural about why I do that. Are you feeling well? Something felt. Melinus asked in a gentle way. Well How do you look? Then the woman stopped acting and glanced at her. Although the inside is the head of the great demon, it seemed so cute because the appearance was so beautiful. Of course, Ian and Melinus were incredibly awkward, though. I do not know. However, I did my best as far as I could. I and Sabnah are barely He did. It would have been quite difficult. Certainly, it was not so hard because it was a mythical seal. However, the protector who kept the surroundings and the seal that was hanging on the outside did not handle it, but more Hmm. Melinus did not speak to the end and looked up. Right. By the way, what about Sabnah? But the next moment, I chewed softly. The woman seemed to have a sense of quietly turning her subject around. I do not know why I do not clearly state my condition. I do not know the situation, but it is likely that some sort of problem has arisen in the process of germinating the seeds of Satan. But she did not dare to ask, and Melinus quietly opened her mouth. The seeds of Sabnah were germinated normally. I am currently working as an Elfin Clan Road named Olivia. The woman who was listening quietly lifted her head. For the fourth time, I thought it was unlikely, but it was a success. Good. Do you have a good gaff? The same is true of the GAP. I was informed that I was successful. Perhaps by now I am concentrating on gathering the forces that remain on the continent. What about Porthouse? Porthouse is . At first, the process was very slow, unexpectedly, but I was absolutely sure of the effect of smoke on the release of the Tanatos seal. Once we succeeded in getting to the heart of Erwin. I still have a little more to watch, but its going to be a lot better when compared to the beginning. After Melinus explanation, a long breath came out of the womans nose. Saabnake, Gaff, Porthseus . Yes. Agreed. So what about you? As long as you are trapped in the seal, Satan is bound to wonder if the plan is going well. However, once the three demon monarchs were safe and relieved that there were no large variables, they asked with a soft voice. Ian laughed and raised his hand. I did not have much trouble. I will. No matter how good the tendency is, the less the user has the ability to have, the easier germination will be. Its okay to be here on such a topic. I like to know so much, so sometimes I did not think it was strange to flow information from the North Continent. I chose to consider all that. What about melinus? I think it was pretty difficult. When the woman turns her head, Melinus smiles at her. Almost failed. What At that moment, the womans two eyes were puzzled. The first step of Satans grand scheme is that Satan himself and his five demon monarchs germinate smoothly to the users of the South Continent who have chosen their heart. And the most important part of this plan was that Satan settled safely in the sealed Tanatos, and at least one of Eldora and Melinus was completely occupied. The former was just gambling, but the latter had to be done unconditionally, so Satan was also troubled. In the end, Melinda, rather than El Dorah, who was protected by many sickly targets, decided to use it as a target, and he used the Belial, one of the 14 demons of the devil as a seed, to succeed. Anyway, I was just a human being, so I wanted to fail, but I was almost surprised that I went to the point where I was almost grunted. It was not a lie. It was really dangerous. Humans, it was also very strong mentality for the elderly. But, But, Fortunately, there was a distortion. Afterwards. .Melinus suddenly chuckled and burst into breath. The image, like the usual sage, was a very ridiculous and meanly laughable, even unthinkable. If you tell me . This person, El Dorah, was lusting. Ho Frankly I was a little funny. I grew up like a little girl, and I had an extremely ugly, perverted imagination. I felt surprised enough. Of course, thanks to the barely able to get into the gap. Or is it? There is nothing to be surprised about. The woman opened her mouth quietly. No matter how you are a prophet, you are not the inhabitants of this world even if you build your wisdom. I wonder what kind of person would have been in the world. The woman who said so was quietly thought. Anyway, the first step of the plan was successful. However, literally, it is still only the first step, and the rest of the way is not an exaggeration to say that it is the Sangman Lee Changcheon. In order to reverse the prophecy, I took a high risk of trying to germinate Tanatos, but the fact that the battlefield was extremely disadvantageous did not change. Eventually, time was a problem. For a long time the woman who had arranged her thoughts gazed at Ian suddenly. Amon, no Ian. What is the situation in the North Continent at present? Hum that Ian was scratching his head as if to speak. However, the woman was calm and quiet. The situation is not so good. It does not seem to be in their minds that Satan wants to be a lazy one. Rather, it is the opposite. The opposite? Yes. The activities of the entire North Continent suddenly became active twice . Maybe I thought I was going to get a lot of strength .When Ian could not keep talking, the woman s face was a bit dark. I emphasize a few times, but the first need is the time, and the second is the time. It is not because the elements that determine the success of the plan are made up, but because they have to take that time and effort. So I was wondering if I would be comfortable with Atlanta for the time being. In this way, it is the road Amitabha that is prepared for eternal destruction. So what are you going to do now? Melinus carefully opened his mouth. In any case, it was a question that pierces the core of the problem facing the current demon camp. It is good to take risks. I even got the power to fight against the lunar eclipses and scars. This will enable From now on, what should we do? I must admit. The woman walked on the bed sheet and said. Then a white, naked white nakshin was revealed, but it is not because of Melinus and Ian s eyes. But before I say Moore, the woman walks out of bed. Promote human beings as agents . Yes, the angel was right. At least in this world Gabriels choice was right ? Jesus, Satan! It was then. Melinus, who had been quietly listening, screamed, forgetting to pay attention to his title. As Satan suddenly danced suddenly, he staggered a few times and fell down. Melinus, who approached immediately, was once again surprised. It was because the left arm of the woman who was crouched round and shaking as if it was shaking a tree. Hanging, are you okay? Melinus asked hurriedly, Damn The woman frowned at Ami and spoke out. When I pressed the right hand against my left arm and pressed it, the trembling slowly stopped. Mellinus s mistake of seeing it was narrowed without any reason. The anxiety of some kind which felt before became more strong. Have you failed too? No, it is not. The woman shook her head as if it were not her. Sure! Its awake. Yes Thanatos. The body was sealed, but the spirit was a certain awakening. I could not imagine that I would be awake. The woman shed a gentle laugh that did not match her appearance. Then he raised his body and made his way to the door. I do not have enough time. I will do my second plan right now. * A dark night. Hwajeong. I stood outside the terrace and talked to myself. Well, then open up? Hey, hey! Jin Soo-hyun! Wait, wait a minute. Can not I open this time? What is this? I just opened it. Youre right. Once the elder sister is missing, brother. Ill just open it. how was it? You can not. You told me never to open it. Forgot? Hiding Despite being in the middle of the night, the garden under the railing was very noisy. Ansol, who is listening to a sound, and Ansol who is withdrawn, and a monster summon box 4, are fighting with Yoo Jung Jung and Jin Soo Hyun. I told you to tell me where you bought it, but I did not know you would buy it that way. Well, I do not know where to use my GP, so I do not have much of a problem, and if I get to combat experience or if Im lucky I can get some good equipment and I will eventually allow it. But I walked one condition. Nevertheless, Ansol does not open the box. Because if you wake up ancient evil spirits like the last time, it is big. And What? Suddenly, the answer of a little late chanting sounded in my head. Originally, I did not sleep and I bothered to talk to it, but when I saw the box, I had a question. The last time that . Who was it? The flower of Doritos? C Foo. It would be a flower of a tanatos. Oh, yes. The flower of the tanatos. Anyway, he said you were the same as you or Gehenna? C Huh. But why do you get out of her suddenly? Suddenly I heard that the voice of the lantern was sharp, but I kept thinking. Nothing else. Last time you were about to summon him. C Damn it, do not bring that up. It s just creepy thinking. Really, I was glad to close it. Is there any possibility that the seal will be released? C I once again said something. Did not you tell me not to worry? But when the ancient evil wakes up . C It was a human seal. It does not make sense to seal the immortal forever forever. But the situation is different. As the defeat of the gods war, Ragnarok, many gods directly participated in the sealing process. That is, it means that it is permanently sealed. Ragnar?k Something unfamiliar words came out, but I decided to link the questions. But you said that last time. It is difficult to solve it yourself, but if there is external interference, it is not impossible to unseal the seal. C . I did not speak at this point. But after a long time, a little sincere voice began to ring again. C Yeah. It certainly is not impossible. how? C You. I? C Huh. Exactly, you who bear me. And Gehennas cowardly will also completely destroy the seal, and the last one. Huh? I was wondering at the moment who he was referring to, but I knew that he was referring to Ansol. Ansol? C What are you surprised at? I almost did it once. I saw him in front of me. Hum Or is it? It is safe to say that even 101 points of any ability are beyond humanity. However, Ansols fortune is no more than 105. In fact, there is a power that summoned Gehenna. Since 103, it is an unknown area that I do not know. Anyway, I do not have any idea to seal the seal of Nana, Ansol, or Tanatos, but I do not know why. I think Im so confident though. Anyway, is there any possibility that Tanatos seal will be released? Even in one case. C Oh, yes. There may be a number of cases, if there is only one case, one case, one case. There is not really no way. But if I do not include a particular case in the process of unsealing, will I eventually release it? What do you mean by that? C So when you seal the gods . Mr. A, this is complicated to explain. By the way. I know what youre worried about, just lean on. The seal is lifted and Tanathos is released and the world is destroyed. Do you think the gods did it so badly? I was just laughing in the pinnacle tone of the lantern. C Leave your useless worries behind me, watch over me. If the same thing happened last time, then it might be your real idea. Yes, yes. I thought I was right, and I stared over the terrace again with a little bit of lighter feeling. But What? From the moment I looked down, laughing sprang. Jin-Soo Hyun, who was looking at the net and was confused when he encountered me. I watch something with my nervous face, and I want to keep my eyes on the club. And the moment I glanced at the terrace and saw the ansol reaching out to the box. I said, Oh no Oh oh oh! I shouted to the crowd. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Satan: Time is . There is no time! Come on, lets plan ! Ansol: Lee! Open the box! Woong Woong! Satan: Now, the next plan . What is it? What kind of magic is this? Uwo Woong! System Message: Tanatos Flower (Satan) has been summoned to Mercenary Castle. satanHuh? Chapter 856 The system of the southern continent seems to be similar to the northern continent at first glance, but there are differences in some parts. In Atlanta, for example, the largest inner city is managed by a central management body composed of users who are fairly outsourced from multiple clans, and the head is the former guardian, Lee Hyo-hu. In Ragnarok, however, Odin, a clan, plays a similar role to the central government. The Knights of Roundtable, the center of Odin, lead the main stream of the South Continent, and usually the Lords Clan (a gathering of users who manage a city). The same concept as the representative clan of the North Continent.)And large, medium, small clan, and the following users follow their decision. There are about four possible reasons for this centralization system. The first is that El Dorah, who is as well-attested as a public figure, and Melinus, who is reputed as a prophet. The second is that since Odin Clan was founded, it always moved for public interest. The third is that he did not act self-consciously, accepting opinions of other general clan as well as other lord clan. And the fourth reason, the biggest reason, is that it has the Knights of the Round Table, the largest force group in the southern continent. The fact that the Knights of the Round Table are thirteen are merely referring to individuals who have the highest power for convenience. Originally, one person is a user who is called Naeol. Therefore, each person has enough ability to achieve a family (family). That is to say, the Knights of the Round Table are powerful knights of the Thoracic colony, which was formed by a group of famous fathers. To summarize, armed forces, justification, and civilianity. This is the Odin Clan with a triple bell, but there is no clan that does not like it at all. No. It must be said that it is not cooperative. There are some friendly lord clans like Elfin led by Olivia, but there will not be anyone who is dissatisfied with the way Odin leads. Like Atlanta, the outer city of Ragnarok is divided into four. Elfin, Fox, Carpe Diem, Knox. This is how your lord clan manages it. Tak, tak. Ian, with his hands pointing at him, looked up at the other side of the chair. On the opposite side, a woman of dark hair is quietly concentrating on a map on a tabletop. First of all, the most cooperative of Elfin Clans rods is that you know What about Pax, Carpe Diem, Rox? The woman shook her head as if it had been done. Ian raised his glasses with his hand on his cheek. The three lords are all as expected. Especially Carpe Diem and Rox are quite dissatisfied with Odin, but they do not hate it as they dream of overthrowing the current regime. I do not mean that they are out of line, but I think they are different. Tell me more. In good words, they are strong in aggression, and they are faithful to desire as they are. Orc sexy castle in the co-operation with each other, even if you can see it. I want to wield all of my strength, but I do not like Odin, which limits it . This should be interpreted as such. Ian immediately nodded as if she were right. Precisely so. Probably of Satan . Oh, sorry. Anyway, if Odins route changes as intended, Carpe Diem and Rox are a very high power to support their future plans. Just as you did on the continent, its fairly crowded, and you only have to give it a proper reason. The continent. So, are not there any people in the continent who have newly moved to the South continent? Most of them seem to have moved to the southern continent rather than the northern continent. Yes. The angel side did well, did not feel discomfort, and did not reject. I wonder why I left the continent, but Im sorry for the pity, but I have a strong sense of accepting it. Im proud of . Well, theres a little corner to see. Anyway, have you met the head of the two forces? Ian suddenly laughed at the woman s question. I have never met personally, but I have seen it a few times. Its a complete freak. Are you crazy? Carpe Diem Road. I was proud to have gotten a secret class of adults who were not yet . Then he said this. It is a dream to embody fallen cities like Sodom and Gomorrah. Funny guy. What is Knoxs head? The woman burst into laughter and asked. But this time, Ian s expression sank. The head of Knox is . Hum If you get a chance later, youd better look at it yourself. ?Clan propensity. I can tell by the actions of the members, but . Well He can not catch me. I do not know what youre thinking. Or is it? For a while, the light of interest came to the eyes of the woman, but it soon disappeared. It was a little interesting, but there was a lot of work to be done first, and most importantly, the work inside Odin Clan was a pressing need. Oh, what about the head of Pax? You do not have to worry about it. On the surface, it stands for peace, but it is just an opportunist. The moment Ian spoke to him, both of them suddenly lifted their heads at the same time. On the endless spiral staircase, the sound of a sudden stepping down began to ring the tall library. It was not one or two, but many things. It looks like coming now. Ian rose straight from his seat and reached out to his desk. I have to get rid of my desk, and then I have to be the first scholar to arrive because I am interested in ancient beings. At such a moment, the woman who spit after sigh suddenly stretched. Its awkward. Ian glanced down as he folded the map and put it in his arms. what . Oh, what about your body? No. The woman quietly shook her head. just And I smiled at the users who showed up. Its awkward to move like this. * The news that the woman had set her mind quickly spread to all the knights of the Round Table. Those who received the news of Melinus gathered with their curiosity, but the most urgent of them was El Dorado. When I noticed that I was rushing as soon as I heard the news of El Dorado, I was able to realize why I was nervous. It was a feeling of swaying. Although most of them have been following Meliners opinion, El Doro has been moving for public interest. I have always had the right to do something, and I have always been able to act in good health under the name of being for the South. But the recent expedition is a bit different. Simply trying to find the sheath, I have freed the unidentified existence beyond a certain moment. It is not for public purpose but for personal desire. Of course, if the effect of the action is insignificant, you may have forgotten it. However, it is not the nature to rationalize and to rationalize itself, and it was constantly in my mind that Ian s words and Erwin On the other hand, I was very careful about the clan atmosphere that was a bit confusing after the expedition. I feel guilty about why I did it. I am afraid that the existence might cause confusion in the southern continent. In the end, the confusion that El Dorla feels is a kind of fear that arises from his unreasonable actions. So, I wanted to check it soon. That the woman is not a noble, precisely a being that would harm the southern continent. The fact that you are not something you can not bear. Then I thought it would be easy for me to feel a longing. It seemed like a child, but it was a matter of course. Because El Doro has been raised as such a user since he was summoned to the Hall Plane, and he has been living that way. Anyway, if you feel the anxiety you felt after the expedition . then . He clashed the knife wrapped in a cloth, called Eldo, and quickly stepped on the stairs. Soon, sixteen knights gathered before, and a woman sitting alone on a large desk, slowly began to come into view. Soon, El Doro, who had gone all the way down the stairs, went straight up to the desk and began to plow through the woman. The woman with her black hair tilted backwards seemed to be about the middle to late teens, who seemed to be a girl rather than an adult woman. But the sight of only sitting still with the unfocused eyes seems empty somewhere. Nathalie and Ian do not open their mouths when they try to sneeze, but they are just staring at empty air. Something seemed to be deep in thought, and on the other hand it just felt like floating air. But one thing is for sure, that if you are a human, you can not even look at the vitality you have. thud! At that moment, sudden loud noise disturbed the static of the library. The knights gathered one step ahead and looked at the desk with one surprised face. There, El Dorah looks at the woman with Excalibur pulled out. Even if she reacted to a sudden sound, even a woman was staring at the big sword that hit the tabletop. I will ask in a straightforward manner. I wonder if Im on the lookout for my opponent. Or maybe the other luck stats at 100 points will detect a storm coming forward and send some kind of signal. El Dorado did not withdraw his gaze and opened his mouth with the voice of the enemy. Who are you? What is it? That was the moment. A pair of dark-eyed pupils staring at Escalade Excalibur slowly and slowly begin to climb. The eye gazed from the abdomen of El Dorah up his chest and faced the beautifully shining golden eyes. When the gaze of these two women is entangled in the air, the little lips of the woman begin to soften. Thats At the same time. Finally, the second plan of Satan, bereft began. == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == Guest work == == == == == == == == == == == left a comment yesterday called the Jock guest . Haha Read a comment please them surprisingly funny a little surprised. Of course, if you go there, your journey to completion will be quite easy, but if you really do . ^^; Maybe it will be a very rapid completion. Most of all, I squeezed my head and barely finished the eight episodes. Suddenly abdominal pain came around one oclock today. I guess I ate something spicy in the evening. I have been sleeping for a long time and I have been a bit sick, but I still have a cold feeling. I have to go to bed. All of you have a comfortable night. ???? Chapter 857 It was then. Thats ridiculous Once El Dorra was about to growl, excalibur? A quiet voice flowed between the two. Enchanting beauty that is enough for the ears of the hearers. The voice was so beautiful that even El Dorah, who had a militant attitude, could calm down. Are you the owner of the sword? A woman who seems to have woken up from the void sees her opponent with an eye of interest. At the moment of the moment, El Dorado strangled himself. After a couple of steps back, I realized that I realized my actions. No aura, no pressure is detected. I was surprised to see that the children in the world did not know about the world, however, it was a pure curiosity. The opponent in front of you is an unknown person who makes you feel an infinite anxiety, not a person. El Dorora, who has been so convinced, felt confused in the attitude of a woman who felt more human than she had thought. Of course, I felt awkward was the knights of the Round Table. Lets sit down first. Mellinus, who broke the silence, said to himself solemnly. Suddenly there were all the thirteen people gathered at the Round Table. Then, a few of the knights pulled the chairs around, and a total of fifteen, including the woman, sat around a large desk. Despite the slightest interest in the woman, El Dorah and the fourteen were greatly nervous, no matter what. So there was only static on the tablet for a while. Eventually, twelve pairs of eyes, except for the woman, headed for Melinus and Ian. I thought these two were the best of them. Im confused. At that time, the woman opened the door. I do not think that I would get the horse out first. Ian, who seemed to have a quick spirit, opened his mouth. Are you confused? The woman smiled and talked. As soon as I woke up, I saw that the human being would be What is human? Ians eyes were sharp. for a bit. At that moment, someone raised his hand in a voice. Melinus, who stopped the story, pulled out the blue beads that had just been tentatively pushed and pushed it forward. Before the story, there is one favor. A few articles that looked at the beads, exactly the truth of the changes, broke a little bit. At the same time, he secretly breathed as if he was at ease. It was relieved that someone had prepared their own situation in a situation where they were in a bad situation. Put your hands on the beads, and I want you to shed a little of your energy. Unless it is an excuse. The woman looked up at her head, but she looked at her funny and raised her hand to the correction of the truth. After a while, the beads sprouted the precious light and produced a purple flame. Melinus looked at Ian once and nodded. in I do not know how to say it, but we are human. I know. The woman smiled calmly and responded. Ian is more awkward and conversational in a very polite manner. You said that. Confusing. And human beings are. Four Could you tell me the exact meaning of that word? .The woman looked at her for a moment and opened her mouth quietly. The answer to that question can be one. It is literally. I wanted to wake up someday, as long as I was asleep. But it meant I did not know that the person who liberated me was human. Why did not you know you were human? As soon as the conversation was over, Melinus immediately took it. At that moment, a laughing voice burst from the ladys face, and a slightly lowered voice flowed out. Absolutely. When you were defeated and sealed in a long-ago battle, humans also participated in the process. Of course, on my other side. There was no human in my followers. Huh. I do not have one or two questions . Once I have heard it, it sounds like I am not a human being. Melinus calmed down, and the woman slowly looked up. Somehow it seemed to be puzzled. Now we are the most curious thing. Mellinus face also got serious. Who we are right now in front of our eyes, what we should define as being. Thats a little surprising. What exactly do you want? Its simple. If it is not human, is it a god Four The woman nodded as she broke Melinus words. Youre right. And once again, at the moment I was convinced, all the knights of the Round Table had no idea. I accepted it so simply. Some even felt unrealistic beyond doubting their ears. However, the woman certainly responded to God and certainly affirmed. More than anything. The true light of the truth always has a pale light. Even a little before. That was the moment. Udangtangtang! A loud noise suddenly rang the library. In a place where the natural gaze was focused, Ian was stumbled into his chair. The two eyes that seemed to be torn openly show a sense of incredibleness. Ian barely tilted the floor with his trembling hands and straightened his upper body. Do not be ridiculous . This, this Ian, calm down. Ian staring barely up to her by the help of Mellinus, stares at the woman as a wonder. Then he gently wiped his hair and opened his mouth. Is it such a miracle that God exists? Nothing Thats not it. Ian barely shook her head and looked at the woman with her nervous face. Its because I know who you are, what kind of god you are. Thats why Im surprised. The woman s eyes were stingy. When I saw the mural, I could not tell . It is a very old record, but I remember reading it. The personification of death . The fall of destruction Ho Yes, Tanathos. The flower of the tanatos. Obviously it was written that way. This is amazing. I still have a human to remember my true name. The color of the still unchanging light and the cool recognition of the woman. At that moment, Ian suddenly fell down on his chair to see if his strength had fallen. And suddenly I grabbed my face with both hands. Oh my God. We, we have liberated a certain being ? How does this happen The Knights of the Round Table, who had only heard it quietly, looked at Ian with nervous eyes. The personification of death, the fall of destruction. I do not think its good to hear it. Although she is struggling with her spontaneous conversation, she could feel the feeling that the woman in front of her was an insignificant being. The tension that slowly loosened to the polite attitude of the woman became tense again from a while ago. Some are already grabbing a gnarly weapon. The line of tension that has been revived, as soon as it is about to be cut off, is suddenly brought to a state of suddenness. Sure! At that time, the woman who was looking around slowly laid bare arms. Now, can I ask you a question? Unless its an excuse. When the woman, Anantanthus, smiled when she smiled, she looked all apathetic but strange. It is a state that does not feel like a god at all while acknowledging it as a god. However, the tension that once flooded was accelerating. In the hilt that El Dorah grabbed, she was even sweating. While everyone was waiting for the signal, Tanatos was speaking. Who are you? What The unexpected question was that El Doras Amiga was frown. I did not understand the intent of the question. Oh, the question is wrong. Of course you are human. Tanatos shook his head slowly, feeling that he felt a seedling. Soon Well, what should I say. I feel like . DIFFERENCE? Is there a foreign object? I feel that energy. Suddenly, he says softly his hand. Ah. So it should not be in this world, it feels like a stranger. I was instantly sneaked into the library where the tension was growing. The users are embarrassed and start to alternate with each other. Thanatos said it was a feeling, but it was actually exactly the right word. In the meantime, Ian hurriedly nodded. Do not, right. As you have said, we are not people of this world. The world that we lived in is separate, and this hall plane has been forcibly summoned. That was so. I beg your pardon? Force? Tanatos, who seemed to accept it dumbfounded, suddenly wondered at the following words. And suddenly I looked at El Dorado exactly, and I was really curious. Why Why was it forcibly summoned? For what purpose? Thats El Dorado, who opened her mouth with a reflex Moment, Xxxxx He seemed to have a blocked expression. It was not only Silk El Dorah. Mellinus, as well as all the knights of the Round Table, are equally evil. The question of Kisil Tanathos was extremely simple. Also, it was a question that everyone thought about once. WhyBut .On the one hand, it was a question that pierces the core. Except for one person, no one knows, the true meaning of being as a user. * As a result of shouting, I could barely prevent the opening of Ansols box. When I was going to call it to shake it hard after I was surprised, the three of them threw the box out and flew like a fleet. Actually, I do not have a catch, but I decided to stop at the line where I confronted Ansol, who was running away, with the cruelty of walking on his feet at the same time as bait.In fact, I was burdened by the gruesome scream that I was betrayed. After returning the box and returning, I kept thinking for a while and talked to the lantern. Hwajeong. C Why? You were not sleeping yet. Thank God. Tell me what you know about Tanatos. C Hey. I told you not to talk about her. Just thinking is unpleasant! Please, please. I believe you are the only one. C Im curious to know what. I asked him if he was desperate, and his voice broke down. Afterwards. It is surprisingly weak in mind. Anything you know is good. Relevant records, power to use, personality, appearance . C What? Lets hear it! Why are you talking about God? Why Do you want her to fall out like a gehenna? I really do not pray. It does not matter . And what about asking for the appearance? Gehenna is, too, and you are. Thanatos would be pretty pretty too. C What, what? It is a kind of fire, which is burning like a fire. Maybe its you. It seems to be effective to emphasize the word. You respond sensitively. Its just a feeling. C Noisy. Shut up And Tanathos. Do you think shes an elegant and elegant god like me? I could barely smile for a moment, but I barely endured it. C Not at all. By your standards, personality breakdown, no. It is an unprecedented catastrophe. I think Im just saying so badly. As much as I am a god . C Its God. Its me.Its nice to be treated like this, Gehenna.You see? Do you remember how he treated you when you first saw him? Then the Tanathos are more severe than that? C Two nagging nagging. Ohh. When I put in my chorus intentionally, Hwajeong screamed and sneered. C Oh, whats wrong with you? Anyway, I know what you expect, dreaming. This is a sincere advice. No, what . C Sheesh. I do not think anyone is wearing a hat. Ah. And what? You too? Its not funny. I have never seen my body. I can not say that. C You will. Do not say that again. On a human subject, its the same. okay . . . I know. I heard a loud voice in the loud voice of a loud voice. I still got some information, so Ill be satisfied here today. Anyway, I do not have any idea what to do with Tanatos like the worry of the lantern. There is no reason to live in the first place, nor do you have to take risks. Daman, Daman and Diu C Hmm, hmm. It was then. The moment I was about to fall in love with my heart, I heard a strange sound of crying in my head. C I suddenly calm down to say something. Sincerely smile. Its like you do not like it. C Yes, it is. Uh, what do you think? what? C Yes, Im pretty. Uh, how do you feel? .I stared at the night sky beyond the terraces, trying to pull down the mouthpiece to climb up the moment. If there is one thing that you have gained by going through one turn and this turn, it is the difference of sense. It must be said that it is a little strange. Though it was so tight, I did not want to open the box, but I did not think Tanatos thought about it. Its just a joke . Especially not to mention the luck of Ansol, but my luck stats are not low either. However, if I continue to do something like this, it might be a kind of signal to interpret it. Yes, you can even say it is tilted. Soldiers lost in battle can be forgiven, but soldiers neglected at the border say they can not forgive. I do not think the devil will step away like this. First of all, lets keep in mind. At least when Im really confronted, not to be surprised. C Do you like big breasts? Hey, Kim Soo-hyun. Are you listening? Huh? C You . You like big boobs. NothingDidnt you? Its all right with you. Any look. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Kim Soo Hyun Memoir When I laughed and laughed, I thought I had said something pretty good on my own. But the idea disappeared after about five seconds. If you knew afterwards that the runaway congestion would lead to a huge fireworks display beyond the Mercenary Castle and illuminating the entire city . Never, never would have said that. Chapter 858 Was it the wrong question? After a long silence, Tanatos looked up at him. No, this is not the wrong question. just I have to say its hard to say. Ian shook his hand and looked around. Thrill squeezed his eyes to help him, but coming back, Take care of yourself. Only the outside. In the end, he cautiously tells the truth with a sigh. that . Actually, we do not know why we are here. Do not you know? Yes. One day I looked into this world . So I was forced to be summoned. Strictly speaking, we are also victims. Forced to summon? The head of the Tanatos became more and more skewed. I can not understand what it means to talk with a gradually increasing voice. The more Ian said, We are not your enemies. He was eager to speak, and Tanatos lifted his hand with his eyebrows. jamsimanyo So you were summoned without knowing the exact reason, and you live in this world without any purpose? Yes, it is. No, it is. I do not understand. Do you have a lot of people who are similar to you? in Well I do not know the exact number, but I do not think it will exceed tens of thousands. MO! .When Ian barely agreed, Tanatos shed a short sigh as if he had a staple. Then the Knights of the Round Table did not hide the uncomfortable face. As a user, I embraced the situation tacitly, and I felt like I was forcibly exposed. What is more disturbing, however, is that Tanatos does not come up with anything to refute the problem of pinching. Ive been sleeping for a long time, but . I do not know. Something really ridiculous happened. Who is it? Yes If you come here forcibly, there will be a subject who summoned? Oh, yes. indeed. . Its an angel Angel? Yes, yes. Its kind of a helper. So I have a pair of white wings on my back Ian, who was ridiculously expressing both hands, closed his mouth suddenly when he saw Tanatos. A-ha Soon, there was a slight resilience in the mouth of the Tanatos. At the same time, the Knights of the Round Table, sitting quietly, swallowed momentarily. When the word angel came out, the reaction of Tanatos suddenly changed. Of course, it was a level of emotional change that still seemed to be human, with a bigger eye or a slightly higher voice. But on the other hand, it seemed like a face that seemed to realize deep secrets. I still do not end it is continuing If they were angels . Its the same thing Tanatos constantly muttered to himself with his arms folded. But it was a quiet space, and the voice that flows without hearing aids was clearly heard in the ear. The Knights of the Round Table looked at Tanatos with a slightly stupid face. It was then. Thanatos with a disheveled head, Its a pity. I glanced slowly at the tablet, shining in my eyes. I do not know the details, but history says it is recurring. Humans still do not seem to be a frontrunner of angels. Thats wrong. Melinus swept the white beard and suddenly grumbled and refuted. Did you say . As the correction of the truth acknowledges, I know you are God. But thats all weve found. I do not know what youre talking about, but it seems inappropriate. Whats wrong? The word frontier . Certainly, I also do not know why it has been brought into the world, but, rather than being a snob, we are not moving with angelic limbs. Cause now this moment is moving with will. In other words, it seems that cooperation is right. So Im sorry. Melinus s words were so descriptive that anyone would nod his head. However, Tanatos was unfaithful to the opponent. Because I do not know whats at the end of the walk. Then, after all, it is only deceived and used. But people do not realize it. As in the past. The moment I spoke to it, suddenly the correction of the truth spattered into the ashes of the prehistoric light. Melinus opened his mouth as if to say something, and quietly silenced. The bitter Tanatos scored his hand slowly. I heard so many amazing words . Or maybe its been too soon. Its dizzy. Then slowly raise your body and push the chair. Maybe I should just leave today? Tanatos, with such a subtle margin of words, soon began to climb the stairs as he moved his foot. The atmosphere that seemed to explode even now was gone without any reason. The hilt that was holding it was broken, and the tip of the knife reached to the floor. Thus, of course, the knights of the Round Table, not only El Dorado, but all of them, stared at the slowly detached Tanatos. Hoo As soon as he opened the door, Eldo, who had returned to the room, fell on his bed as if to fall down with a sigh. His body spread like a strand of cotton in his bed. I have just come to talk about it, but the body is suffering from severe fatigue. El Dorado closed his eyes, asking himself why he did not know why. And I slowly recalled the encounter I had just made. One can worry that one is less. No. Though it is not yet clear, the woman named Tanatos does not seem to be any more dangerous than it should. Rather, God was courteous and humane enough to be thought of as a lie. But Eldo, who thought so, chewed her mouth slightly. Geeky I am very happy. Confusing. I have confirmed the identity of the woman, but there is something that gets hung up on her mind. Even if I try to empty my head, the eyes I gaze at as if I am sick are still in my head. Why It was a simple question, but it did not come out. I have never thought deeply. It was a problem that I had forgotten until just an hour ago. Or maybe it is correct to say that you have accepted and accepted from the moment you become accustomed. jamsimanyo So you were summoned without knowing the exact reason, and you live in this world for no purpose? Think about it. Of course, when it was first summoned, everyone had a similar question. However, no matter how many times you ask, no matter how frenzied and radiant, there is no change. Rather, he is forced to take a brutal survival test called rite of passage, and after a simple set-up, he enters a new world called Hall Plane. And as soon as you enter, you hear the same old user from everywhere. We were living in the earth once, and we were standing here. There is only one difference between us and you. Whether he came into the world of Hall Planes first, or he came in late. That means we are not the ones who can send you home. Who says that. Humans are animals that adapt to the environment. Perhaps you have begun to realize it slowly since you heard it. No matter what you do, reality does not change. At the moment of giving up and ceding, the moment of culling is just death. After all, there is one way left. Those who have a desire for life with nails remain face to face, abandon, and adapt to reality little by little. And from then on, I start to work as a user, not a person. In this respect, El Dorado is the same. She was an ordinary girl on Earth, but she was reincarnated as a loved one after she was summoned to the Hall Plane. No. Not only El Dora, but all of the Knights of the Round Table would be in a similar position. As such, no one could answer this fundamental question. The hammer is not strong enough to fit the back of the head, but the fact that there is no word to say does not change anyway. Come on. It was then. As soon as I was locked in my face with the face on the bed sheet, I suddenly heard the door open quietly. Sooner or later, a little coloring stood in the face of El Dorah. Melinus! Fuhu. Would this old man be okay? The user who opened the door was Melinus. The upper half, which was called El Doro, lay on the road. It was because Melinus was approaching with his hands as if it were okay. It looks complicated. Clan Road. As it was said, Just . Suddenly I heard a big story. Why is my head bruised? El Dorla s face was smoother and more stable than it had just been. Sure you are. May I speak to you for a moment? She stare at the end of the bed and smiles softly, Melinus, with a confident eye. Although my head is so complicated that I can not catch . Still, whenever El Dorado had a problem, he firmly believed in Melina, the prophet, who had always come up with a rational answer. As always. Meanwhile, the same time. Tanatos, El Dorah, Melinus. When these three left, there were still twelve round knights sitting in their seats without leaving the tabletop. The power was so severe that it was flowing even in a hearty way to share a horse like a swift face. Do we? Are you deceived? Is not it premature to make such a conclusion? In fact, I do not know what Im talking about. Im embarrassed. I was just thinking it was some sort of play. Either way, it s a bad feeling. Ian, what do you think? When Natalie was suddenly bothered, Ian, who was sitting in a haphazard way, set out at first. Yes Well, I do not. I raise my glasses with my hand, which is like a habit. So, nobody saw it. That Ian s eyes, which I watched as he strolled down the stairs, painted an elaborate line, and that his mouth had painted a smile. I do not want to shake like this in the first meeting . If it is this speed, it is not too far. Today, Tanatos did his part well. In addition to consolidating the fact that it is God, I was fortunate about the identity of the angel and sowed the seed of distrust. I said to mix lies in the truth. It is a constant fact that angels are using human beings as agents. That is to say, only true things can be said truthfully. So whether you are past or history, you know how to fit the rest. Maybe Melinus approached El Dorado by now. Then the remaining Roundtables article . Ian thought so far and slowly dropped his hand. Facial expression had originally returned to the face of Ian. After a while, Ian quietly opened his mouth. I think this. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hmm . Yes. The finalization is approaching, too, and I would like to make a new illustration. I told you to draw a hero before finalization. So I have to go to Kim Soo-hyun + a, but my partner is worried. As a result of pondering, Gehenna, Gojo, Imhanna, Hwajeong, Han So C young (with new version.) I am thinking of one of them. If you ask why these five people, you know. * -_- * Oh, of course, the flower has never been revealed yet. Anyway, if you think of any other good partner, please do not hesitate to tell me. We arrange comment soon and will select top four or five people and vote. Thank you. _(__)_ Chapter 859 In my short opinion, it seems to me that Thanatos s words are somewhat correct. What? Akirof said sharply. Ian laughed hysterically. Well, its a god. I also said that the truth is No. I do not know how to call. Do you believe that word? It does not mean youre 100 percent trusting. But as long as the intention of the angel is not clear, is there any reason to think about it? Well, I do not mind living like a puppet like this, unless Im in this position. .As Ian explained the explanation, Archiope was silent with a complex face. Then Natalie, who was alternating between the two, carefully opened her mouth. Really? Just say yes. But now, come and tell me the angel cool? I will not. It is likely that you will be able to walk away even if you look directly at it. So we have to figure it out. I listen to her or make a guess. It sounds like theres something going on. Hum actually Ian put the hand on her hand and pulled out a pretty big map and put it on the desk. The gaze naturally stood on the desk. Continent map. Of course, it is painted imaginatively, and it is difficult to expect accuracy. Ian, who said so, carefully pointed to the bottom of the map. This is the southern continent. Thats where we started. And slowly raise the index finger and attach the horse. We found Ragnarok, which we are now, as a result of the northern crossing of Orc castle here. The northern continent has reached the city of Atlanta with the steel mountain range. Of course, the situation in other continents is similar. For example, the continent has a barren wilderness in the west, and the west continent has a barrier in the west. We know that. You said it once last time. What do you want to say? Then, what will happen later? What is it? After Think about it. Now that Ive discovered it, the streets are full of activity, but Ragnarok will someday become saturated. So when that time comes, we have to find a new continent ?Ian pushed her desk suddenly. The index finger correctly pointed to the center of the map. Soon many of the knights of the Round Table, staring at the map, stared at the eyes of three or four people. Those who had a quick turn of hair, Ian noticed what he wanted to say. No way. OK. Ian nodded his head heavily. The west of the continent, the west of the west continent, the north of the south continent, south of the northern continent . Of course, there are still two continents that have succeeded in the attack. But one thing is certain, the distance between them is getting closer. In the center. Wait, wait. At that time, white-haired handsome man, Ryan Winters, looked upset. So you mean, the next continent is to compete with the four continents around the east, west and north? Right. Well, in reality, it is likely to be a sinking room for us and the North Continent. Ian, do not you go too far ahead? Nothing is revealed yet. For example, they might cooperate with each other Well well. Ian shook his index finger on the map and shook his head. If you really think so, you are very optimistic about the situation. Winters shone his awkward face. It was because the face of the smiling Ian was so nervous. If you really were in the direction of cooperating, you would have already given a little bit of encouragement. Even if it was not, would not it have been adjusted so that at least there would be no war in the North Continent? North Continent? War? Ah Winters, who was puzzled, poured like a momentary sigh. Two years ago, I remembered the incident that the West Continent invaded the North Continent. The truth is that the evil forces controlled the seeds using seeds, but the southern continent, which was out of the wind, did not know the details. After that, there was a moment of static. I feel that something is strange, but how the horses of a horse fit. Even if you want to be ridiculous, there is no word to refute. It seemed to lean toward one side gradually as the thought increased. Then, what is waiting for you is war. It was Edwards heavy voice that broke the silence. Haha As I mentioned before, this is just my guess. It is difficult to accept it as a fact already. Ian, who laughed suddenly, laughed and started to organize the map. The story has gone a little bit, but anyway, the important thing now is that woman. Oh, Tanatos. AS IMPORTANT AS Yes. The present inhabitants have accepted us under the name of revelation. But he is different. It is unbelievable, but it has the status of god and it is out of the control of the angel. Maybe before the coming storm, we might have grabbed a mighty weapon. Maybe even the angels Do not you think I should tell El Dorado? Natalie murmured with an uneasy face as if she could not stand anything. Ian shook his head slowly. No. You do not have to. If you know what I know, Melinus will know. Maybe its about the same story now. Ian said that he smiled grinningly as he put a folded map in his arms. First of all, lets wait for your actions. I was lying in bed in a quadruple room called Eldo, looking at the ceiling. A face that does not show any change, except for occasional blinking, seems to be immersed in something deep. In fact, El Dorora s mind was waving like a storm. It took a few days for her to wake up. The act that Tanatos has shown in the past has been a very normal category, mainly talking with Melinus, Ian, or going out to wonder how the world has changed. On the surface, yes. Now that we have lessened our worries, it is normal for us to decide on the treatment of the woman, but now El Dorah is not the only one. Apart from the fact that Tanatos is a god, he knew that the agenda in front of his eyes is not so simple. In fact, some doubts came too suddenly. Of course, there is a way to simplify this complex situation. It is not that I did not remember the angel. If it was not for the specificity of the situation, I decided that it was not a decision for the user to have a status as a protector of the southern continent, and immediately rushed to the temple and asked for help. And just as you have done so far, it is all you have to do. Soon Humans are still the frontrunners of angels. As in the past. Thats why Im sorry. If you do not know your purpose and intention, you will only get used to it. In order to do so, the words of the Tanatos are shed as they are shed. It was not just silk. Dialogue with Melinus also helped El Dorra hesitate. So Melinus, you believe that womans words? No. Never Although he said he was a god himself, there is nothing definite as a result. But, But, Angels also do not believe. Im on the outside looking for a helper, but I do not know anyone inside. .Clan Road. Believe in yourself, and we are not alone. Keep this in mind. okay . . . We can only believe that we are humans. It is not possible to behave in such an unclear situation. After all, what I needed most now was information. Whether it is true or false. El Doro, who thought so, immediately raised his body and pressed the call. Soon afterwards, an old man with a white robe opened the door and came inside. Melinus. I want to talk to that woman. How is the decision of the heart? In a gentle question, El Dorado shook his head firmly. No. It is not. I just did not think it was easy to just go through it like this. .Ian told me. Maybe, if you use it well, this might be a good opportunity. I think so too. What is a good opportunity? Let me reveal the truth. First, listen to the story of the woman and listen to the angel. Then I will judge for myself. How the results come out. Sure you are. Mellinus nodded softly with a smile on his face. El Dorado responded with a faint smile. It was because Melinus seemed to feel like he was doing well. Clear right. Ill have a seat right now. After a while. He sat down in the living room with Tanotus in a light attire called Eldo. You want to talk to me? OK. El Dorados tone was still hard, but he was still more relaxed than before. With the courtesy of Tanatos and the actions he had seen, the enemies he felt during his first encounter were considerably faded. Its not difficult. I wanted to talk to you anyway. So, will you put your hands on the crystal again? El Dorado slowly shook his head in the sense that it was not necessary. Instead of relying on tools, I was inclined to decide and judge for myself. I heard it this time. We are angels heads. Right. And after listening to the story for a few days, unfortunately the idea did not change. Im pretty sure now. What the hell happened in the past? Hmm. How much do you know about Ragnarok? If you were talking about the wars of the gods, you could hear it a little bit. Ill say it briefly. A long time ago, many gods waged war around this world. Of course I was there. But in the endless war, we began to attract followers to each other for the purpose of dominating each other. Then there is a man who fell into an angels throat and stood in opposition to you? Angels were opposition camps at first, but humans were neutral. Thats why I was sorry. I wanted humans to not engage in this war that would not end in any way. At that moment, El Dorahs two eyes struck a strong golden light. If its an endless war . Do you mean its still going on? Tanatos did not speak for a moment and stared at El Dorah. No way. Ha, thats a very pointless question. ?Human beings do not know war well at first. How fierce, long-lasting. I do not really see it, I do not see it myself. It is a misunderstanding that humans who live a hundred years should understand the war that has been going on for tens of thousands of years. Sure! It is just a term used for a long term for the advantage of the power of its members. Its not more than that, not less. .El Dorado instantly bitten this. Thanatos said I am being used. I felt the horses touching each other in a flash. Well, maybe thats what youre wondering. For whatever reason . No. It is precisely because they have nothing to do with why they are summoned to the world and used as users. is not it? Tanatos spoke up there and briefly looked at El Dorahs reaction. Then, after looking at the face that was screaming intensely, It seems to be right. Quietly, Maybe. And slowly speaking. Zero code . Do you know that it is? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I really thought a lot during the day. I was a bit sad about reading the comments, and there was a part of the readers opinion that I could not think of. Certainly there was a better direction than I thought. But now I thought it was too late to do that. In retrospect, it seems that there have been a couple of similar cases while serializing over 800 times. One time when Kim Soo-hyun entered the instructor, he was once in the 3rd Steel Zone. If there is one thing that is different now, the current content is much heavier. If you really want to jump on it, you can skip it, but there are a lot of things that are hard to omit. So lets just make the South continent episode here and turn it into Kim Soo-hyuns point, or insert the middle middle northern continent story to get rid of the boredom as much as possible. . I thought a lot, but in the end I decided to stick with it. Currently, memorize is planned in detail to go to completion, and step by step is going on step by step. But if you finish the episode here, then I will not be able to edit the steps and lead the writing. However, lets reduce it. Kim Soo-hyuns point comes back from episode 4. The original episode was planned to be at least 8 episodes, up to 12 episodes to 14 episodes, but episode 6 and episode 5 in the current episode are to be compressed as much as possible. Of course, it is not difficult to skip the contents that are difficult to skip. This seems to be the best choice I can make right now. I do not know if its finished, but I think its not a bit of an extreme choice of remake. If you can not bear it, you can leave it alone for a while, and if you have episode 4 in the subtitle. I have read over 800 times and just keep reading. I do not think its serialized. I always do my best when writing. As I am already overflowing with love, I think that what I can do now is not a sudden completion, but a proper completion that I originally envisioned. I have written a long term in a long time, but I keep thinking that I am sorry forever. Have a comfortable night for all of you. _(__)_ Chapter 860 I thought about it. Why, why on earth did he recall the world humans? Though he did not know what to do, Tanathos continued. You know, Ive been asleep for a long time, and I do not even know the details of the angel. Ian, however, tells us the history of the present continent in great detail. Ian is As a result, we were able to make a high guess. Is it related to the fact that the guess is just the zero code? Right. What the hell is that? I did not understand it as Eldo. If you explain from the beginning of the birth, it will not be enough for a few days and nights. Thanatos still speaks in a beautiful, yet loud voice. I can only say that it is a product with all-encompassing power . According to the current situation, I can say this. It is unconditional to keep in the position of angels. But it is necessary for hostile forces. The power of all-purpose, unconditional . Detailed explanation followed, but doubts went deep. I felt like I was wandering through a labyrinth where I could not see the end of the road as I was looking for a way to get out. But if it was going to go this way, it did not start. I do not think its just good and good. As it has been so far. It is a specification that flows like water flow. I set up a spirit called Eldo. I do not understand what you mean. Why do angels have to keep that zero code and need hostile forces? Its simple. Did you say that Zero Code is an all-purpose force? Thanatos, who has a chin, ties comfortably. By separating this versatile word, the zero code contains a kind of key role. key? Right. key. El Dorado, do not you have a place to go back to you? OK. El Dorado responded late without even knowing it. The word home to go back home touched my heart. Any being has a hometown. It is neither me nor an angel. This is not on the hall plane, but on a much higher level. For example, an angel can be called a celestial sphere. In the language of humans. The tone of Tanatos was consistently calm as a teacher teaching a student who knew nothing, but Zero Code is the key to this celestial world. The key to unlocking the lock that protects the celestial sphere, which allows us to invade hostile forces. The moment I spoke to her, I suddenly stared at her opponent. As if to conclude now. No. It has already come to the fore. As an angel, it is a device that protects the hometown that must be protected somehow. But the opposition is the key to the celestial sphere that must be attained. This is the centerpiece of the Zero Code, the centerpiece of the Hall Plane faction. Do you understand now? She made a confused look called Eldo. It was not because I did not understand it, but rather the opposite. My head, which I had only to get through, was getting sorted out. In his gaze, staring at him as unbelievable, Tanatos glared at him as if it were not worth talking about. Now The voices that flowed were getting tiny at a certain moment. The great thing is in this Hall Plane. Are we on the verge of an angelic and hostile battle? Because of that zero code thing? The horse was disconnected and repeated. Thanatos quietly nods his head with a sad face and looked at the reaction of the opponent. El Dorado does not know himself, but his eyes are shaky, and his fist on the thigh is strong enough to dig his fingernails. When the pieces of the puzzle that were rich in my head were put together, my heart began to boil. Suddenly, six years ago, memories sprung randomly. I woke up to open my eyes, I remembered in a strange space. I was wrong, I begged you to come back, but I was forcibly removed as a rite of passage. A terrible murder scene of a friend who was still summoned as a trauma. Above all, the angry eyes of the cold-eyed, self-crying mouse seem to come out clearly. Suddenly, in the deep bosom of the chest, hot anger rages. why? A natural, but intended question that has been sacked. I do not understand that either. And Tanathos was told as if he had waited. I would rather not be a resident of this world. Why do not you bring in a stranger who has nothing to do with Anyway, I do not know. This is also just a guess, but maybe the angelic camp is extremely disadvantageous. The words of Tanatos were extremely simple. In the hall plane, there is a thing that sheds mouths in the enemy force called zero code. Here angels summoned humans for the purpose of protecting the zero code, their home country, the celestial sphere. In other words, the user is acting as a kind of proxy for indirect participation in battle for angels. Eldo, who realized this far, swallowed all of a sudden and breathed it out. Repeat this many times, and the inside of the boil gradually loses its strength. We believe, we are only human. Just before the explosion, Mrs Meliners advice prompted him to recover one strand of reason. okay . . . Nothing is certain yet. I got the information I wanted. Now you should check the angels position. Judgment is next. And that judgment is made by man. El Doro, who thought so, shone an abruptly strange light. Tanatos turned his head and was staring at the visit. As soon as I turned my eyes, the door knocked open. Sorry about the story. The messenger. Clan Road. The man outside the door politely bowed his body and pulled out his head straight away. Call of the angel. * Even in the gorgeous blue palace, a twilight glow came and a dark darkness came. The light that illuminates the neighborhood disappears like a candle, and the blue moonlight sits down in the window. Do you watch the night scenery? Tanathos lay on the bed alone and was passing the moon outside the window. How much time has passed. Like a dead person, Tanatos, who had only been watching for a while, suddenly raised his tail. Why It is an obvious ridicule. However, the smile that seemed to be despised soon disappeared. The meeting with Eldora today had enough income. I sure sprayed the seed of distrust of angels. I told you the truth, and there is no distance. But not yet. The plan is more cruising than expected, but it was only a step away. Spraying seeds is not enough. Water and nutrients do not matter. The real problem is that seeds must germinate, buds, and wait until they bear fruit. The situation is still in a dilemma. It is almost impossible for El Doras to be uncomfortable just to be called, and it is virtually impossible to carry out the plan while waiting for the fruit. Of course, you can. But the risk is too great. We can no longer expect to completely erode and steer as we did in the continent. Even if it is not perfect, you have to drive as fast as you can. In the end, the inevitable confusion can not be avoided. If you are wrong Everything returns to blur. In the end, time was the biggest obstacle. After a long sigh, Tanatos suddenly opened his mouth silently. Mellinus. Thanatos. A low voice responds to sudden callings in the darkness of the forearms. Our apologies. I thought you were thinking deeply and I could not tell you. What happened to El Dorado? Oh, it was not a big deal. I think I just called in my regards. Daman, Daman and Diu Daman, Daman and Diu I said I and Ian. What The eyes of the Thanatos were tapered. Melinus was quick to say that he felt a sense in his speech. This is no big deal. There are a lot of people mentioned besides us. Maybe I do not respond to calls these days and I want to deliver the word through El Dorado. Or is it? Tanathos said so slowly that he turned to Melinus. Anyway, youre in good shape. I was thinking I had to change my schedule. Yes I need to pull the third plan forward. If the third plan is to ? At that moment, Melinus stopped hurriedly. Satan suddenly sent a signal. Unfortunately, even though it was late at night, I was caught walking out of the door and killing the hallway. Someone is approaching. Before long, the station stopped at the door. And for a long time, I was hanging around, and I began to slip away in the direction of my walk. It was about ten minutes after the disappeared. Melinus. Ian, tell Olivia. Thanatos, buried in the darkness, opened his mouth with a lowered voice. According to Dade, I will start. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== After careful consideration, Episode 6 decided to knot this circuit. Originally, there was an amount to add two more contents. However, as a result of organizing the notes throughout the day, I was able to see that there was room to enter episode 5, one of which was branching, and the other one, I thought it would be okay to put it in later episodes. So Episode 6 ends with this. Next episode 5, the last of the South Continent + Devil Start, begins. The point of the hero comes back from episode 4. Have a good day all of you readers. Chapter 861 The wind that informed the morning swept the forest coolly. The day was still daunting, but the fog and the dew on the grassy leaves, which revolve under a clear sky, were telling the coming of dawn and the coming of the morning. Did you feel the fresh wind that came in through the round hole? Erwin s eyelashes, which were lying on the bed with the leaves wrapped around him, were slightly shaken. Then, at a moment when my fingers sneaked from my finger, I heard a slight knocking sound outside. Erwin. Wake up! I heard a beautiful voice, and the snow that was still hoisted shone. Erwin waved slowly, stretched his upper body and stared at the door. Erwin? Four Erwin pressed his chest once, then clasped his broken hair with both hands and stood up from his seat. A little mature woman and a cute boy greeted me as I prepared the clothes for a while and walked out the door. Both ears are pointed. Good morning. How did you experience your sleep? Erwin smiled calmly. I feel comfortable today. Did Bao sleep well? When the pussy pinched the cheeky, cheeky cheeks, a child called Bao blinked his bigger eyes. Then he finds himself curious and clings to Erwins calf. The woman had a hard look, but when she signaled that she was okay, Ernwin turned to face it. After a while. As soon as Erwin walked on the table, Bao began to wiggle his calf with his right hand. Erwins, Erwins. Why? Bao You know. Thats the day, is not it? .At the moment of the moment, Erwins face was stiff. Bao But as soon as he heard a sharp voice in the kitchen, he gently relaxed his expression. right. What? Do you have any questions? To, Erwin. all right Its already open. Soon The voices that rose to the utmost were carefully blurred. Bao began to question the question with a more relaxed face. Do you really have a new queen now? Fuhu. Well Nothing has been decided yet. Y..yes. But I already made a decision Baoya. Even if it does, the queen is not elected. I still have the last meeting, and I have to go through the rigorous screening by Hai, and I have to go to the ceremony in front of Wigdrasil. Can we do all of this in the near future? Erwins explanation continued for a long time, and Bao shook his head. However, the question of innocence and innocence has not yet disappeared. Its not like I really wonder. Why Yes. it is. Bao, who asked the question, stared out the window suddenly. The innocent eyes were stuck in a large tree rising from a distance, across a lush green tree beyond the window. The giant old tree which seemed to be seen even from the forest a little bit by the exaggeration boasted a beautiful and splendid figure in full bloom with every flower in each branch. It bloomed. A little sour voice. Erwin fits his mouth in a reflexive manner. The flower of the Wigdrasil was blooming. Only when the true queen was born, recognized by the thorn tree. So, Baan Bao likes fairy myths? I read it all the time before sleeping. Is that so now? When Erwin asked, he laughed and laughed at the face of Bao. Yeah. The story of Margarita who saved the world can now be completely memorized. Oh, except for what is caught by a bad human wizard. I do not want to read that part. Sy! That part was really sad. Anyway, todays election of a new queen may be decided, but Bao hates that? Bao again looked grimy. The towering ear was also stretched. Erinwine laughed and laughed. Actually, I knew. I do not know why for some reason, but now we need a new queen. In fact, the same story has happened in the past. But as soon as Bao, who was only sleeping for a while, pulled out his words, he quietly stopped laughing and began to listen. Soon But I do not think this is something. What is not? Bao looked at the glance, and Erwin looked at him as if he was fine. Nimesue is obviously a good person, but strictly speaking, she is not a queen. He did not bloom when he was long ago, nor would he accept the thorn tree. Yes, I can, Just as youve been waiting for a while, even if you wait a little longer, I wish the real queen will sit in the queen seat. .I was still young, but the meaning was well conveyed anyway. In some ways it can be said to be disrespectful, but Erwin did not rebuke. She glanced at Bao with a soft smile and an uncomfortable eye. like that. So what is the real queen Bao thinks, what queen? Bao then spread his arms wide with a flamboyant face. As seen in mythology! like that. For example Y..yes. So, first of all the spirit of the spirits received, now the annihilated light and the spirit of darkness also reigns! No. Thats not allowed. Then the fairy woman from the kitchen put the bowl on the table and cut off the horse. Oh, the spirits of the spirits. But the spirit of light and darkness is impossible. in stupid What are you confusing? Have the light and dark spirits ever appeared since the first queen? Ah Bao is now resilient as he realized. Do not, right. I saw that the first queen who knew the danger had sealed her own decision of chaos (crystal) It was not exactly what you could afford. Beyond polluting the thorny pavilion, even the queen could have been eroded. Well, its as powerful as that. But the real new queen can handle it It is Al Cheste who was the most powerful queen of the past queen, but it is probably hard. I kept talking to him negatively, and Bao pushed his mouth with a silky face. The fairy lady laughed. Well I do not know if there is a surpassing queen. Bao tilts his head, For example, it is not twelve pairs of wings? I shrugged and shouted like a joke, tapping the bowl of the table. Erwin grabbed Bao, staring blankly, and sat on his lap. And he said it comfortably. Well, heres the question. If you eat breakfast delicious, will you take it again? Four Bao shouted vigorously, reaching out with a bowl of fragrant smells. Meanwhile, the same time. Wow ah ah ah ah. Oh oh oh oh. In the North Continent, Mercenary Castle, the erratic elasticity was popping up everywhere. No. Elasticity is not a problem. To put it more precisely, it was the contrasting sight of the sea and the lava that spread in the garden. Its really huge. Kim Soo-hyun smiled, admiring him. I do not think youll ever see the army corps again In the vicinity of Kim Soo-hyun who said so, a cartoon figure with a mermaid shape was moving smoothly. It looks like the one with a deep water like the one looks like a gentle wave. Not enough yet. I can not summon the King of the Elements. Hyeon Yeon Jung, who was standing next to me, responded humbly. Its scarce. I grew up in this short time. Fuhu. Ill be happy to hear from Sarah. I worked hard together. When Jung Hae-yeon was ashamed and broke the horse, Kim stared at the glance. But he soon shook his head. Certainly, the spiritual corps of fire resembling an eagle summoned by Sarah was almost close to the minister. But I do not know why, but its easy! Oh My God Why all of a sudden! Fuck you! He, stop! Stop saying that! It is emitting very badly. It was just like a volcanic eruption that it was flying with its wings, and Sarah was struggling to calm the spirits out of control. What is important here is that Kim Seo-hyun is just staring at the gaze that leads to Geobaek. At this point, there was doubt about whether or not there was a problem in helping to increase the affinity with the lantern. Kim turned his eyes with his cock. Anyway, it is really amazing. I really did. Oh, my child. Please praise it enough. Its nothing However, Jung Hoon Yeon smiled when he sprayed. huh. right. I was defeated by the army corps. Its really nothing. It was then. The compliment of Kim Soo-hyun was disgusted, and someone ran out of voice with a twisted voice from one side. At that moment, Jung Hae-yeon turned his head as if smiling, and Vivian, standing on his legs, was stunned and stared at the distant mountain at the speed of lightning. He opened his mouth with a heavy face. Huh. Thanks for rating me. But its not polite to say that, is it? One hundred. You can speak Korean A hundred people quietly admiring the side of Vivien raised his eyes in a circle. Of course, I have summoned the various corps so far, I do not recall Kim Soo-hyuns praise, but it is a tremendous thing that a human being summoned beyond the dimension. So, lets go and apologize. Yes Yes? Oh, no! What I said ! Vivienne struck out as if it was a distinctive, and a hundred words that can not even speak properly due to unfairness. What So you can not apologize? Are you a really bad child? is not it? Kim Soo-hyun Hum Vivien? I love it, so stay there once. Kim Soo-hyun nodded coldly and pinched his head in a threatening way. Vivien screamed and fled. Kim Soo-hyun, who glared at his patience for a long time, stared deeply at the spirits of the water. After a while. Hmm As soon as I was able to reveal the grief that I was worried about, Jung Hae Yeon blinked and came closer. Soo-hyun Why suddenly . Ah However, Jung Hae-yeon, who looked at the place where Kim Seo-hyun saw, soon shed a short sigh. The two men and women were looking at a truly spectacular sight. When we arrived, Marc was wandering around with the unicorns and baby Pegasus, and the water spirits standing still were moving around as they gathered around the margins. It was not a threatening move, but a reaction to power crushing, or almost awe. It was extremely rare for the spirit to escape the control of the summoner, so Jeong was also surprised. However, there was a question about why he was reacting. Is not there still any change in dryness? Kim Soo-hyun, who was staring at him quietly, said. Yeah. I heard that while Suhyun was on the glaciers snowy ground, he bound crystals inside the body. Soon Jung Hae-yeon said carefully, but ended up saying that he did not know anything more. It looks like theres something to see from the reaction . Is it because of the influence of the taboo at that time? At that moment, Kim Su-hyun flashed his mind and activated the third eye at the same time. C At present, it can not be defined. It can be said that the existence of a miracle is a combination of the existence that can not be originally existed, the will of the person and the strange phenomenon. C Most of the powers and knowledge of Queen Elizabeth have been accepted, but they are not yet fully operational. But if the fairies go through a common process of awakening, then they will become definable. Soon C hyun Kim soon closed the resident s information window, but his gaze did not fall from Marr for a while. Exactly, it was plugged into a beautiful thirteen pair of wings on Marus back. Twelve pairs of maximal wings allowed to the fairy. In the history, every fairy queen has twelve pairs of wings without exception. The first queen, Al Cheste, and the last queen, Margarita, are the same. But, Then dry . What the hell are you? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I apologize for the recent delay in the series. I will return to the daily series again from today. _(__)_ Chapter 862 Bao s questioning offensive started after the meal was over and the barely stopped the sun. Erwin, who had just escaped, walked out of the log cabin and walked through the fairy forest. As the days are clear, many young fairies like to play with the bright light which is sunny and warm. It was a peaceful scenery. Ah At that time, the step of stepping on the fine grass like green velvet was stopped. And after a while, Erwin, who was standing still, fell down and sat down. It was okay when I woke up in the morning, but suddenly the pangs came and Amiga got very angry. Soon he put his hand on his left breast and said, Huh, Huh. I was breathing. .I was a little calmed down when I took in the fresh air. Erwin, who had been bowing his head for a while, spat out his breath suddenly and lay down in the bush. The depth of the water is not shrouded in the face of the clear sky. The right hand is still on the left chest. Suddenly, the memory of the day when the pain of the heart began. More precisely speaking, it was the memory of the first time that I had encountered the Tanatos, releasing the seal of the remains. Although he had been contacted immediately after returning to Ragnarok and leaving for the Fairy Forest, Erwin was the most opposed to the release of the seal at that time. I do not know why. There was no reason, just a kind of sense. I just felt that I could not understand the meaning of the stone gate. However, as the time passed, the emotions grew to be exponential with pain. In the worst days, when the stone gate was opened and wrapped in black smoke, the memory of that time was recreated as a terrible nightmare. It was a feeling of indecision that it was not something to see. Why why . I constantly consulted with my heart, touching my heart, but if I had the answer, it would have come out. Feeling like he was wandering through the labyrinth without exit, Erwin closed his eyes. And I quietly left my body in the footsteps of the cool wind. I thought I should get up before the afternoon. * How much time has passed. Erwin nodded a little while, feeling his chest eased. And when I discovered a red color that slowly spread like water-borne visibility, my eyes fluttered. It was also because I fell asleep more deeply than I thought, but it was not necessarily because of it. A pair of green-eyed pupils contrasting with the red color of the sky were looking down from above. Now youre up. My old friend. As soon as he heard a sweet voice, Erwin got up hurriedly and straightened his posture. Soon I tried to kneel down to one knee, but I said, Its okay. Comfortable. I stopped moving in a tone of asking. The elf of the silver hair sitting on the knees together smiled at Erwin. Erwin barely opened his mouth. Nimesu. how was it? Is your body okay? Erwin closed his mouth. Of course I wanted to say it was okay, but then Im going to lie to you. When Erwins eyes turned, he was worried about his face. fairy. A child who is born as a fairy finds a proper role during her growth until she is awakened. When she becomes an adult, her role changes according to her role. It is a group that fulfills its duties according to its role. It is a battle, reconnaissance, assassination, support, keeping, life. These are divided into six groups, each of which is the head of the group is given the title of High specifically. Further, there is one fairy who oversees the six groups, one fairy who professionally keeps this fairy. And now there is one elder who represents the queen who is vacant. This is the present organization system of the people who lead the forest of fairies now, and the fairy which is in front of Erwin now is Hi, Nyumi who was in charge of collecting the group. Its a big deal. I can not find the cause . I do not want to come back to my hometown? You, Nimesu. Ernwin glanced at him and turned to Niumi with a smile. And I took a deep sigh. My heart was so tight that I came out for a while. Then I found Erwin, asleep. My heart is cramped . Do you have any worries? It is a bad habit to ask when you know. Erwin. Ah As if to say it, Erwin made a sullen look. Nymus once again had a long breath. It is a thing I have not experienced in the past 100 years. Much more than when Erwin had to be forced into the human world You do not want to sit in the queen seat? Erwin simply asked a key question. Elder, Im worried. Nimes said bitterly. It would be a pleasure for us that Arcone Orc was destroyed. But I think it is more vigilant about the human power that actually makes it happen. Human beings are allied with us. But why so. Yes, ally. Exactly inviolable. Of course, the elders do not think they will break this alliance, they will not be hostile to humans, nor will they have any hope. Sure! However, one day people are afraid of being called differently. Maybe Im on the lookout for some sort of subservient situation. .Suddenly there was a smile and a smile. Well, its probably the reason to get the quarrels of the quarrels once again gone. Now we need a leader more than ever. Soon after I finished speaking, I was quiet for a while. Sometimes I have a similar dream. At that time, there seemed to be a little bit of quiet speech. However, as opponent is opponent, Erwin was calm. Dreams What is your dream? Its a little funny, but . In my dreams I see a little kid on a white horse and a bunch of lumps. Oh, I also saw your face. I have a nice and noble silver hair that looks like a margarita. Four So its like watching Margaritas child. Nymus said that he smiled calmly. Erwin, who had shone a surprised light, laughed and sat gently beside Nyumue. I want to hear more. If I stare at the dream, I think the child was very happy. I am always laughing surrounded by someone. That smile makes me feel happy. And then? I approached the child. Slowly, very slowly. And he puts a thorny wooden casket in his hand over his little head. Fuhu. Its a good feeling to hear. Erwin nodded. Oh, maybe it is a dream. For example, Niumi will find Margaritas child Maybe it is. It was then. By the way, there. Suddenly, his voice was lowered. Putting a thorn bush, gladly looking back Suddenly a sparse speech. Erwin, who looked back without thinking, said ! I was flirting momentarily momentarily. Until a short while ago, the two eyes of Nyumi, who had shone brightly, turned into an achromatic color and staring at him. Erwin blinked reflexively and quickly shook his head. And looking back, I was opening my mouth and repeating the closing, as if to say something to Nimes. Looking back But I was not able to talk about it, and finally I got up slowly. Erwin. The eyes of the two fairies were entangled in the air. Just a moments static. But silence did not last long. Only one, promise me one. Without any pretense, the words of Nyumu burst out like a pussy. Elders will is firm. Of course, the other highs are the same. Sooner or later a new queen will be officially announced. Its hard for me to reject this ideal. Yes, I know. I know that there are a lot of people here. And I feel sympathetic to the necessity. When Erwin was happy with his blank face, Nimus said all of these words very quickly. I do not give a chance to reply. that. Suddenly, in an ambiguous atmosphere, Erwin tried to get up quickly. But at that moment, Nyumue reached out his hands and pressed his shoulders. Although the force was a soft hand that did not enter the fingernail, there was an enormous amount of magical power that could not be dared to behave. In the end, I sat down in the bush. I mean, I promise you right now. My old friend, my sword. A slimy voice whispers in my ear, and a slimy body shakes. Whatever I make, Erwinman will trust me and help me? Yes Yes. Whatever happens, what happens to me? He, of course. Its always a matter of course. Erwin nodded silently. Really, really? Soon after the third question, Erwin finally realized the strangeness. There is an enormous difference between Nomis words and words. But Erwin had no choice but to continue. At least for now. Yes After being so promised many times, Nimu shed breathing breath and breath. I gazed at Erwin for a moment, then turned his face to smile with a sad look. And as if it were hard to stay here, the silver fairy was instantly lost in the woods. For a long time, looking at the direction that Nimyue disappeared, Erwin nodded, feeling like he was hungry. The sky was filled with dusk, and the dusk peaked, and the deep purple color was scattered in the fairy forest. Rather than just being beautiful, it was a color that seemed to be a choke. That was the moment. .The moment I thought it was ominous, El Dorla thought of Erwins mind without reason. Meanwhile, the same time. bang! Excuse me? In Ragnarok, a blue palace, a mysterious castle was ringing in the intestines. Chapter 863 It has been almost two months since Erwin left the fairy forest and Tanathos woke up. The Knights of the Round Table, whether individual or group, have held positions several times and have thoroughly checked the position of Tanatos. In the meantime, I put my thoughts together. But the plan did not flow as smoothly as someone wanted. The only advantage of the current demon camp is that it comes directly to the Hall Plane. It is possible to have much more contact opportunities than staying angels in the room of summons and calling angels whenever they are needed. But Man is not a puppet. It was a stumbling block to pass on the right to action. It was a matter of course. Tanatos made the goal of the angel as real as possible, and man accepted it to a certain degree. But it was just there. So what? But the situation was poor. It was successful until the incitement, but it was said that something was lacking to lead to action. It was influenced by the fact that it was used as a long-term word of angel, but after that, except for that part, I had a friendly relationship with each other. In other words, the continent is not a continental continent. Even though he is proud of himself as the best, he likes peace under order rather than looting and slaughtering, and behaves rationally rather than aggressively. In other words, the number of humans who settle and settle in this world is more than the devil thinks. This was not the only thing. Melinda, of course, can not deny that the Knights of the Round Table, including Eldora, are respected. But one thing is certain: they are not all parts of the South. It was the same problem, caused by a similar cause. It was necessary to expose the purpose of the angel more broadly and more reliably in order to erase the perception that the angel is a pure helper and to sprout the seed of the distrust which has been sown so far. However, we can not invite El Dorah to blindly reveal the truth. This was the worst handshake the devil could ever choose. I had only one opportunity, so I had to look for the best time to maximize. Anyway, the lack of time was the biggest problem. Satan eventually made a choice at the end of Django as the remaining time of the night was passing without meaning. If you can not choose which one to expect, you have chosen the way to take the chaos in the human world, not to let the angel go. So D-Day and the third plan ahead, bang! What are you talking about? So the meeting was held. Natalie, who got up from her seat, looked around with a grim face. A total of 18 users gathered in the Blue Palace today. Fourteen were Knight and Melinus of the Round Table, and the rest was head of the Lordship Clan, who led the four outer cities. Elfin Clan of the city, Fox Clan of the West City, Carpe Diem Clan of the South City, Knox Clan of the North City. In fact, all the representatives of the South are gathered together. The Continental Continent? Am I wrong now? Come on, calm down. Search articles. I was surprised enough. At that time, a man with a slightly dry body, who had a somewhat arrogant look and arrogant feeling, shook his hand. This user was Carpe Diem Road, the master of the awakening secret class The Blessing of the Blessed and dreaming of the implementation of Sodom and Gomorrah. At first I wanted to say something . I did not know it would come to my mind to take over the continent. Its also the Odin Clan who always precedes the implementation of justice. I thought it might have been clear to me before I talked to you, he said. I wiped her forehead with both hands and glared at Natalie. I do not know everything, but I wanted to hear the first response because it was a matter. And anyway, you guys are important to us in the South. Ian, who puts on glasses and speaks well. Carpe Diem Lod laughed. Very Well. Soon And he slowly leaned back on his chair, shook his gray eyed eyes sharply with his body on the table. I need to explain it in detail so that everyone can understand it. Unless youre making fun of us. Haha Is there any possibility. I apologize sincerely for the confusion I once had in words. Ian spoke softly and bowed his head. Carpe Diem Road was chuckled and nodded whether it was a little relieved when it came out this way. Looking at it, some knights frowned, but they did not say anything. I already knew that the guy in front of me had a lot of emotional ups and downs. No, I do not need to apologize. I was just surprised. And, as I say, Im basically not against the war. Even if we look at human history, we are on the brink of war. Sure do. Yes, yes. of course. Oh, the editorial is long. So lets talk about it once. I will listen. Yes, then. Ian paused for a moment and then pointed to the center of the map on the tabletop. First of all, I will tell you what you have said before. I certainly understood if it was about the purpose of the angel. North and South. These four continents encircle the center and fight against each other. Im not sure yet, but I think it works. Then Ill tell you something. When we attack the continent and succeed in occupation, we have four major benefits. Four? Ian leaned forward with his thumb-folded hand. First You can drop your competitors ahead of time in the fights surrounding the central continent. Second Experience can be obtained. If we think about the future, we will have to fight with a group of people who are not monsters, and war on the continent will surely give us a valuable battle experience. Third Whether you are a user or an accomplishment, we can bring the materials on that continent. Kenichi Momoyama You do not have to say more, do you? And also, jamsimanyo I think that makes no sense. It was then. As soon as Ian spoke at a fast pace, the man who had been sitting still had suddenly stopped talking. The feature was a very ordinary man who would not say much, but anyway, he is not just such a person as he participated in this meeting anyway. This user was Foxrod, a lord of the West City, who is seemingly neutral and peaceful, but in fact considered opportunist. I was surprised by the sudden story, but it sounds like optimistic about the situation. It is not easy for me to pretend that I know, but war is not so easy. Do not you think about the situation where you end up fighting and mutilate each other? Even if we win, we lose our mouths? A-ha Certainly. Then I did not say this. It seemed like attacking, but Ian opened his mouth as if he had waited. Do you know the current situation on the continent of Pax Road? I do not know the details. Speaking in a stately manner, Pax Road said at a moment of decline. The reason Im optimistic about winning is simple. The current development of the continent is the lowest of the four continents. It is perfectly acceptable to look at it all the way. Would you believe it, if you just occupied the big city, not the new continent? But can we deal with it? No, I mean, do you have to attack the continent that lives well? So then it would be better to fight war on the continent. There is a reason to be for those who have been kicked out, and there is nothing to say to the angels. Its strange. The continental continent has already been abandoned and has no place to go, what do you occupy? We are not charities. I beg your pardon? Foxrocks eyebrows twirled. If you focus on the benefits, youre mistaken for Fox Road. However, Ian was quietly speaking without the shaking of one. The standby user is not coming anymore, and the continent is strong. I heard that there are still about a million people left, and one of them is a veteran. Slaughter and looting are the elite survivors of everyday life. So I think it is not comparable to the continent. So I will feed the weaker continent. Is there any reason not to? Agreed. I heard the word well. Drink! Pox Lord, who snorted his nose, immediately pulled up a chair and raised his body. If you think so, there is nothing to say, but I can not agree. In fact, I doubt if those people in front of me are really Odin. Pax Road. No. Stop it. I can not hear the story today. Im sorry to bother you with cold water, but Ill go. .Then he glanced at El Dorah, who closed his eyes, and left the conference room by his pounding footsteps. It was a bit awkwardly desolate. In this silent silence, Ian quietly opened his mouth. Ill finish the story. Fourth, we have the authority to attack another continent. What is it? What does that mean? Carpe Diem Rode, who had reappeared with his jaws in his mouth, spoke. What a noise. Would not it be the same as the continent, as we have discovered the Ragnarok by attacking the castle of Orc? Now, Im just exploring the big city, but the new continent is not going to dream about it. Wait! So what if we attack it? Right. If we could only pass through the area of ??barren wilderness, we would Yes? When Ragnarok was discovered, I was amazed that he had been reminded of the compensation he received. As soon as any user is sensitive to his abilities, he has to pull out. No. Im against it. However, as if the power did not think so, a sharp voice struck Ian. Nathalie stood before me and stared at Ian all the time. Ian shed a deep sigh as if it were a shame. Id like to hear why. There is no reason. Its the same opinion as Pax Road. Why? The continent and the northern continent also waged war. Is there anything we can not do? Oh, so you will do the same? Are you cheating? As I mentioned before, the goal of this war is to just drop the competitors of the future. All else is just a follow-up. Stop. I do not want to listen. Jefferson I do not think I saw these eighteen people sitting here. Looking away, thinking about the whole continent. Please, stop talking nonsense! Natalie raised her voice as if she did not want to listen anymore. I am talking about morality! The . John Ian looked at me like a room. Yes, dear! Did the continent do anything bad to us? It is not. So are we animals? You catch me weak? Why do you suddenly get these words out? I stared at the continuing shout for a while and suddenly burst into laughter. . Haha, ha ha ha ha! Natalie stepped down in a frantic laugh. Amiga was frowned without a reason, and both eyes came to the fore that it was unbelievable. You Is it Ian? At that end, Ian stopped laughing. Then he grabbed his glasses, stole his eyes with his hand, and shook his head. Oh, sorry if you feel bad. But Im so funny. Funny? Do not. Thats good. the filtering element. Then I have something I want to ask. Yes? So the one who picked up the morality, why did not you oppose the Orc Castle? Actually, we did not face each other until we got in. Are you kidding me? Are you like orc and human? The moment Natalie said no, Ians eyes flashed. Whats different? What, what? Yes. Of course, the races are different. But everything else is the same. The orcs I was going through were definitely a society. There was also a chieftain named Orc Lord, and a chief called Shaman. So obviously there must have been a father, a mother and a baby. However, it is ours that we have trampled on it without leaving a seed. If we had not been human, we would have been living well. Dont You Or, its okay because its a non-human monster. Is this it? Then I see you and Akirov and you killed more, right? .Natalies face rose red. His mouth was sweating, but seemed momentarily blocked. If you really think so, Ill say this. Ian, who was told there, relaxed his naked glasses. In this world, we are not human. No, at least before people. And looking at the opponent gently, We are the user. I silently concluded. Silence has passed. Natalie stared at Ian with her shocked face for a while. And after a while. thats There was a lonely light shining in the face. Its a sophistry. Leaving only one word, Natalie turned. And somebody disappeared from the conference hall like a wind before he pulled out the word. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Today, when I write down the contents, Kushan comes to mind . Chapter 864 Hmm . Is this the same opinion as Melinus? For a while, Carpe Diem Lord, who had only tongue in his mouth, turned his eyes. Whether the opponent was a prominent prophet or felt a tough mood, it was a far crying tone. After a while, Melinus, who was looking at Natalies disappearance, glanced slowly. As I said the first time, this is the place to listen to the opinions of the lords and of us. Right. Im actively in favor. Why? I was sympathetic to the explanation of Ian. In fact, Odin has been one or two times . Oh, do not get me wrong. I was just disgruntled, but Im not saying it was wrong. Carpe Diemrod, who hurriedly corrected his words, said, What a gig! I was speechless and speechless. I mean. The words I just heard were very impressive. We are users before we become people. Yes We are users. A player who is active on the Hall Plane. Oh, of course not to give up being human. But Ian did not do that. Its not just for us to be good, but for the far end, for the whole continent. What? Of course, good, good! So lets think about this. As Ian says, if the competition around the center is inevitable? A few years later, if todays speculation comes to a reality and the Four Continent War breaks out? So if you have to die and kill each other in the end, what will you do then? I missed this good opportunity, who should I blame? Carpe Diemrod said all of these stories very quickly. Well, I understand that you are worried. Just because they are just people. I sympathize with Carpe Diem Lords opinion. It was then. Suddenly, the eyes of the man who pierced his throat with the voice interrupted suddenly became dizzy. It was not in the middle of talking, but perhaps because of other reasons. Yes Why The woman in a loose purple gown smiles elegantly. Olivia No, Elfin Road? Four Did you just agree with me? no I do not agree, but I agree with some. Carpe Diemrod looked around in an awkwardly hinted speech. The Knights of the Round Table were almost surprised. Knox or Carpe Diem may be in favor of the clan, which has a strong militancy in the first place. However, he did not expect to agree with Elfin Rod. Thats what I said. If the future is inevitable, attacking now is the better choice than waiting for the competitor to become stronger. There is no logical problem. Columns Olivia, quietly speaking, suddenly predicted a reversal at the end. The problem is, all of this is just speculation. It was. No matter how likely you are, there is no sense unless you are certain. Especially in the big issue of war. Perhaps it would have been enough if it was a continent that was wet with murder and plunder. But the southern continent places more emphasis on rationality than emotion. Just user. It is not enough. Inward Gumi may be long, but there are many possibilities to accept it. So I thought about it. Why did this story suddenly come out? Then the words I heard at the meeting were poisonous. If you said the rush The purpose that the angel summoned us and the relationship with each other. I would rather pay attention to that point. .Then Ian loosens his stiff face and makes a smile. Now Olivia glanced down El Dora, who was always closing her eyes, and then turned to Melinus. I think Odins real purpose is somewhere else. .So lets say you have your Do you mind if I say that? Heh. At that time, Melinus laughed openly and burst into laughter. It is like a child who is caught up in jokes. I did, but still. This is true, Elphin Road will not be able to. I shake my head a couple of times and slowly sweep the beard off. That was so. jamsimanyo So, is that just a word? Why suddenly the atmosphere is flowing like this. Olivia quietly nodded, and Carpe Diemrod broke loose. No. It is not. Ian, who regained his usual mild face, slowly sat down and shook his head. How many times have I said the purpose of this place? Mellinus also agreed with Ians saying. And she turned to look at Olivia. You really did see it. Of course its not all, but I can not deny that its one of the core. The main purpose of the meeting today is to reveal the angel of the angel. Its a good idea. It may be that we use it as a puppet, but we have to listen to the angels position anyway. right. If you reverse the wrong proposition, it is not true that it is unconditionally true. Wait, wait a minute. You can not follow me now? In the middle of the story, Carpe Diem Road asked with a blank face. However, unlike before, those who are quick to turn their head ah. I was in the light of. But Olivia opened her mouth, knowing that there were still people who did not understand. Did I do that before? Its just speculation. That means Im going to get convinced. The angels have the answer. And Im going to use some sort of method to get it. Rather than asking personally, I think its better to stick this vote. But when I still see the expression that I do not know, I tongue and hang. I will just decide by looking at the angel s reaction or attitude. You can think of this. Huh, really. Still do not know? No. So lets do it, lets not do it. What do you want us to do? Then a few people make a wry smile when they think they can not speak. It was then. Ian A silent voice that has been heard suddenly. The eyes of the desk power were pointed to one place in that voice. El Dorado, who kept silent until a short while ago, suddenly opened his eyes. The eyes that seem to have gathered all the light that exists in this world are shining like a kind of heating. As the gaze glanced all the way through the tabletop, the turbulent wobbling moment slowly bowed his head. After a while. So the meeting will end here . Before I go back, I will pass on the most important content. A man named El Dorah opened his mouth. What matters most? I mean, there is a favor. On a careful note, Ian laughed. If this plan is to succeed, we need your help. * Clever, I heard a light knock. It was not so loud, but the surroundings were so calm that it certainly sounded. But there is no response in the room. Then, waiting outside the door, I waited a little longer, knocked one more time, and carefully opened the door. Ill go in. The old man who came in saying that was Melinus. I always carry my white beard, which I always cherish, as if it is annoying to wiggle. There is one more person in the room. No. I felt a great sense of heterogeneity for the people, but the appearance was a long black-haired woman anyway. Thanatos. I just finished the meeting. Tanatos, sitting on a dizzy desk, was in the midst of something, such as touching something with his hand. I woke up for a moment, but soon I started to move my hands. However, one word added. How was it? If youre talking about reaction . It is not very good. Slowly, I look into your eyes. However, Tanatos expression does not change at all. Pax Road is a nonsense bull, he said. Natalie left the meeting. .I did not say anything, but I think the majority of knights in the Round Table are not good. Olivia just pushed it in, but she just pushed it .Suddenly, the explanation that slowly followed was blurred. Mellinus turned his eyes instantly. The scenery outside the window was slowly dusk, but the red still remains. However, the room was covered with darkness. Have you felt pressure in the dark silence that sits down everywhere. Mellinus dared not open his mouth and just waited for the words of Tanatos. How much time has passed. The silent air scooping all over the body, Yes. Finally, an unquiet voice came. He, I mean. As soon as Melinus opened his mouth, he realized that he had breathed. Too, Im in a hurry. He spits out his breath and makes difficult words. So Yes So, what are you doing? He just took a little more time Mellinus voice shook as if he had committed a big mistake. At this moment, the two were returning to Belial and Satan, not Melinus and Tanatos. I do not think I would have dared to get out of my mouth if I were a creature. I thought it was already an instruction. Have you ever said that I have a hobby of getting this body and talking twice? Oh, no. Just like I said before. From the time we got out of the world, the dice were thrown. The confusion, he said, will take. .Or am I just wanting time, and suddenly one day I want to be picked up and be chased? I do not think its as funny as that. We are aware of the situation. But be careful. You must not be seen. It does not want to be like the continent. Just, just a little more Mellinus, who has said so far, has closed his eyes. Actually, I am a little sad. At the same time, the speech I had heard before was unexpectedly acceptable. However, the moment he opened his eyes in a dubious manner, Melinus, who witnessed a cold smile, hurried to breath. It was an obvious ridicule. By the way, by that time, I think the northern continent will arrive at the temple of promise. Then, in the southern continent, where we have been able to change routes since late, do we just have to swipe our fingers? That, thats ! Or that. I can not even confuse the chaos, Ill go after the hustle and I will be killed. Jesus, Satan! At that moment, bang! A loud banging sound was heard. Mellinus trembled and shook his body with reflex. It is Tanatos. In a quiet room, a cold and sour voice rang. A breathtaking static. There was a rustling sound in it for a while. The noise did not last long. The plan does not change. D-Day is also the largest continental scale. We will proceed as scheduled. Tanatos, who rebuked him with a loud and calm voice before long, threw something in his hand. It was a small, common bag that could be seen everywhere. Mellinus, who managed to take it, looked ahead with surprised eyes. The surroundings that were disturbed by various objects are a little clean. Perhaps the things that messed up the desk a little while ago seemed to be in this bag. Kenichi Momoyama I looked at Lucifer the other day, but he definitely made fun things. You can tell El Dorado at D-Day. I believe that the horse will do well. Then Mellinus eyes glanced over his eyes. Did you succeed? So you hastened the plan? Its tough on this guy. So I used some power. If you are a little sincere That was the moment. In the middle of talking, the eyes of Tanatos shook suddenly. However, when he saw the soldier looking into his bag, he secretly lowered his hand. So, Melinus could not see. Below the desk, a slender forearm swinging like crazy enough to be incomparable with a handcuffs. Yes You used the power of Tanatos? After a while, Melinus asked. Checking the contents of the bag, it was a little late reaction. Hum Oh, by the way, what about Erwin? I have not been back for quite some time. Maybe it will. I heard that she seemed to stay for a long time entangled in Queens selection. Fairy queen . Is it so important? Yes. I do not know why, but the tribe called the fairy seemed very sacred to the queen. Or is it? Then I think that the southern continent and the fairy are allied. Right exactly. I know that I was also indirectly supported when I was attacking orc. Thanatos thought for a moment, but he looked up. Hmm . Fairy Queen. Somehow, I think it will help. At the moment of recognition of the thorn tree, all the spirits gather their heads. Legend has it that the first queen, Al Cheste, broke the sea in half. Huh. Exaggeration is severe. Its a legend. I think it would be good to consider taking advantage of the alliance as well, as there is a record that it is more than one legion. I guess so. Now, one is pity. Well, first of all I have to pay attention to D-Day. Sure! So the topic went naturally to attract the fairies. Not surprisingly, later on this plan had no idea how this choice would return. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I see that the tears cover the front . Ah. Episode 5 is now about two or three times. Ill finish it in as few as possible. _(__)_ Chapter 865 I feel that the source of the power that the demon side showed was probably the result of a thorough descent. The devil 14 monarch is also trembling in front of the big demons, not to mention the Asmodians. In fact, there is a feeling that is so severe that even I think it is a little too much. Well, sometimes I have a civil war for a while to occupy each other with the captivating queen, but thats because I have different powers. However, there is just one more race system with a system comparable to such a demon. It is a fairy. As a listener, the fairy queen is virtually admired and absolutely worshiped at the level of her sexuality the moment she is selected. In terms of being a ground underground, there are some things that are worse than demons in some ways. Lets think. What is the difference between a fairy queen and a regular fairy? Of course there are many things, but first I want to focus on awakening. The general fairy awakens in the process of being passed on to the adult only once. There, it realizes its own strength and belongs to its role group. But the next queen is different. The same is true for the first awakening, but it is said to wake up one more time later. So you are going through two awakenings in total. This second arousal is the most important process to test the qualities of the queen. So what is the second awakening and how does it happen? Here I found one interesting fact. The first awakening of the fairy is made naturally when it grows old. However, the second awakening allowed only to the Queen is completely different. That is the need for the sperm of the fairy. This sneer is a kind of crown called Thorn Tree Pavilion which originated in the World Tree (Wing Drums), now lost by the user Kim Soo Hyun. . The famous explorer of the northern continent, in front of the temple of promise . Middle * There is a saying that the effect of opening the kidney. For example, when a restaurant is newly opened, it means that people are attracted to the curiosity of taste. And after a little bit of time, people who fit into your mouth keep looking and do not find people who do not fit. If you can not meet the taste of everyone, it is inevitable that the guest will shrink. Even though the situation is different, some of the principles similar to the Kidney practitioner effect are applied to the new continent. At first, users are overwhelmed. Everyone is immersed in the dream of a steady stream and explores that day is far away, leaving the expedition. But this interest does not last forever. The resources of performance are quite limited compared to endless users, and even that can not be found easily.Of course, except for using the secret library just like the North Continent.) In the end, this phenomenon is bound to fade over time. From this point of view, the time when the rumor began to flow was fine. Maybe the users enthusiasm for the new continent is getting a little cooler and getting used to it a little bit. It was precisely about six months after the discovery of Ragnarok that the Orc Castle had been attacked. No one knows or knows where it started or who spread it. Just one moment I pushed her, I passed in several places. According to the story, the main content of rumors was war. It is a rumor that Odin, the lord of the inner city, plans to conquer the continent. As the matter was the case, users were also interested in it. When I first heard the rumor, the majority responded that it was strange. Even if I work in the same Hall plane, I have been living in the south and south of each other so far, and the question of why I would touch the continental stillness was dominant. Then another rumor began to spread slowly. It was rumored that if each of the four continents succeeded in capturing the frontier, they would have to compete around the center in the future. At the same time, I have to say why I must attack now, and I am talking about the present situation of the present continent. This is it. It was also secretly attached to the benefits that could be gained if it succeeded in occupation. The original rumor is a wreck. The more you pass through your mouth, the more likely it is. This time, too. As the rumor began to grow older, the day began to get worse. In addition, since the second rumor began to circulate, a small number of gentlemen in favor of war have also been created. As a result, East continental crucifixion was no longer regarded as a testament or gossip. As if someone was intent on rumors, the rumor spread wildly throughout Ragnarok, at a terrifying pace like the wind. When the fans succeeded, the interest and attention of the people was naturally oriented to the Odin Clan. Whether this rumor is true, is it really considering the conquest of the continent, and so on. Of course, in the midst of dizziness, there were times when a large number of users visited the temple to confirm a falsehood. Eventually, it was natural for angels to know the situation. In this situation, Odin did not do the official announcement. I did not hesitate to wait, but I waited quietly for the first time. D-Day finally came close to my eyes as the situation changed differently this day. * It was a clear quiet morning. Under a clear sky without a cloud, a blue palace that makes my heart bloom by just looking is luxuriously erected. And a blonde woman standing on the terrace stretching out from the upper floors, blends with the surrounding scenery to create a picture-like prominence. Of course, only to the point of view. It is only you who knows that the woman standing on the terrace is as calm and beautiful as the scenery, or complex. How come . The blonde shone brightly in the cool wind that suddenly blows. How come . It is only two or three months ago. How come . The confident pupil who looked down on the old city is tinted with an achromatic color that looks very empty today. How did this happen so far? He barely thought of El Doro and chewed his mouth softly. The start was trivial. I just went to find the sheath, and the woman who was sealed in her was just released. okay . . . Just, just like that. The problem was that it was revealed that she was a god, Tanatos. It got too big. At some point I was confronted with the situation of my mind. It was not just Odin Klans work anymore. Dress When I first heard it, I thought it was plausible. Thanatos words were quite true to the facts, and he awakened the forgotten question and caused a great ripple. So I was outraged. I thought it was natural anger. Really, am I doing good? But when things come to pass, the sense of pressure, called fear, presses the whole body. I felt like I was caught in an angry wave that I could not handle. Im afraid. If I could reveal the details without delay, I would never have hoped for this extreme situation. It should be said that it just felt like pushing someone s back. Anyway, now the road was one. Unfortunately, El Dorah can not decide what will happen in the future. No. The judgment itself is human, but the outcome depends on the will of the angel. after Elodo called out his long breath and turned. And as I was about to return to the room, I suddenly stopped pacing. Soon the gaze reached the white bag over the terrace door, laid on the table. It was a bag handed by Melinus who came last night. The eyes that stare at the bag for a long time will soon wind down. What is this? Well I suppose it is the last block to protect El Dorado. Melinus was. Do not trust Tanathos. But angels must not blindly blindly. I have to listen to both of these words and judgments must be done by humans. Frankly I am afraid. Mellinus? When we knew our guess was right and we were trying to get out of control . How does an angel come out? Thats It was an El Dorado question. Do I panic or turn around? Or, like Ive been doing so far, Im going to give you a sneaky cry, or a sneaky chuckle. I can not predict either, but I was hoping for the latter. Ironically. El Dorah. El Dorado, the protector of the South continent? Right exactly. Then what is the role of the Protector? It is to lead the whole continent in the right direction. Right. Two things are necessary for this. The ability to make the right decisions and the courage to carry out that decision. .Yet, there is still a way. Ive walked a lot, but at least its time to turn around. Just do not do this. Explain to the angel that war is nothing more than a rumor, revealing the identity of the woman and asking about treatment. Then everything will go smoothly. But, Is it really the right direction? A puppet who knows nothing, a life that is used as a long term in an angel? At that moment, the fancom caught up with El Doro. I opened my eyes, eyes are blurry. Im sure it will be ahead of the room, but everywhere is foggy. I walked carefully, but I can not see anything except the fog. !At that time, it was time to think about what happened. Suddenly, both hands slipped through the fog slowly and stopped in front of El Dorah. On the palm of your hand, there is one pill each with a contrasting color. It is a scene similar to a scene of a movie. It is not Hall plane, it seems to have seen a few times in modern times. If you want to know the truth, take the red medicine. To see what you want to see, to trust what you want to believe, blue medicine. The light of the conflict seemed to be in the face that I looked at. The main character of the movie hesitated for a long time, and eventually he chose red medicine. Then, El Doro ? It was then. Toc Toc Ah Simultaneously with the knocking, the blurred vision suddenly became clear. I closed my eyes once and the scenery inside the room was back. El Dorado realized that he had stretched his arms without knowing himself. .The hand touches the bag, not the red one. El Dorah. From now on, listen to what I say. The things in this bag are . Coincidentally, Melinus voice rang more clearly than ever before. Toc Toc Come in. I barely made words as if I had spilled my breath away. Then the door opens and a man in a kimono dress comes in. It was not the first Odin Clanwon that was the first face of El Doro. The priest opened his mouth. User, El Dorado Cornelius. A polite but firm, office voice. Call of the angel. And as soon as I hear the following words, Boom! My heart swung. As a guardian, attend the meeting. The hand was grasping as if it was a squeeze of a light white bag. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== After that, I have one more left. The end of episodes 7, 6, and 5, which I was worried about, seems to end. Because of my greed, I deeply bow down to the readers who endured the boredom. Sorry, thank you. Chapter 866 I come out of the blue palace and walk the streets. In the end, no decision, no. Without making his choice, he was headed for the temple of Eldo. As the consciousness is clear, the confusion seems to be much bigger, and thanks to the bustle of the street, it does not interfere with speculation. I still do not know if this is really right or wrong. Im still not convinced. Apart from this, the reason for walking is firm. For the individual, for the human, and for the whole continent. It is clear that justification is insignificant. okay . . . I know that what I do now is reasonable. But why do I feel like Im falling in the wrong direction? What I do not know is that I can not find my own answer, Im leaning on someone, and Im hoping. Of course, it can be rationalized that it can not be helped, but this process itself creates uneasiness. I heard a strong sense of where things were wrong. However, it could not be reversed anymore. Suddenly the wind blew. As if to feel this flow, El Doro squeezes his chin and quietly closes his eyes. The wind is chilly, but it keeps the cool head cool. When I opened my eyes again, a white temple in front of me was revealing a magnificent view. Just before sighing and climbing the stairs, El Dora s eyes turned down. A white bag is hung from the tip of the string that slants down from the right shoulder to the tip of the string. At that moment, the light of the conflict was scratched. But trouble is for a while. Elohion, lightning a glanced eye, puts one hand into the bag. Im looking for something like a long time, I will pull the fist out of the fingertip and head to the top. It was the hair ornaments, which is not the only thing in my hand. The beaded decoration with a dark blue nail is embedded in a silver leaf. That number is exactly ten. I tied my blonde with my hand, which I thought was a splendid figure, and then I climbed the stairs. The portal was seen at the end of the climb up the stairs and into the temple. Just before you are right, you take a few deep breaths to calm your thumping heart. And I buried myself quietly in the sea of ??the wave of light. Everywhere else, Come on. El Dorado. It was a very heavy, weird space, grayish green. Its a little late. I already have all gathered. It is beautiful, but on the other hand it is a creepy and emotionless voice. El Dora crouched his head slowly, and the angel stood up slowly from the altar. It does not matter if its not too late. Then we will guide you to the meeting place It was then. The angel who was about to throw his hand suddenly shook his eyes. Now it looks like El Dorah has been confirmed. As she scans, she slowly sneaks up and down and smiles slightly. I see, I do not think Ive ever been so tied up. Are you especially concerned with the meeting? Afterwards. Four To relax. My face is too stiff. Now you have. She tries to touch the headdress, El Doro, and immediately touches her face. And I was sneaking in relief. Why did you bring the bag? The angel threw a question to the surprise. The moment stopped, but El Doro reflexively opened his mouth as he had prepared. Its a monster summoning box. Yeah. I think so. Why is this place ? I thought I was aware of that, but I tried to manage my expression and managed to communicate. I got a call just before I left the clan. Get out? I heard that you do not know which monster will be summoned. Ah So you want to go back to work? The angel nodded as if understood, and laughed. Do not worry. Ill be back soon. Eventually, the angel waved his hand, a gleam of light, and a new portal was created. El Dorado, because it is wise. I gazed quietly at El Doro, an angel who seemed to follow me. And when I completely disappeared into the light, I returned to my mouth saying that I was wise, and then I slowly moved to the portal. Meanwhile, when El Dorah was walking to another portal. El Doro? I confirmed I was tied up in front of the entrance. In the corner of the temple, two users were talking. Agreed. Sure! Its finally the beginning of D-Day. Ill see you later. Ian was the user who pushed the hood down and left the body. And left alone, Melinus looked up at the sky with a lot of nervous eyes. Papat! Soon after a long time, suddenly the flash popping sound burst. What is it? Did not you hear anything yet? I heard. Uh, what is that? Yes? What? Ha, in the sky It was never a loud noise, and the people who walked the streets are turning their heads one by one. In the place where I looked up, it is gradually spreading as if a pale blue light mixed with a clear sky. It was just the video, gradually taking shape. As you can see with the telecommunication beads, the translucent landscape starts to appear. The important thing is that there is not one group of light spreading in the sky. The images come out from all over the city, and even ten seem to be. C So, El Dorado? Before I had a doubt, my soulful voice rang in the air. C I believe you know for yourself why you set this place today. At first glance, the scene where the angels gathered enough to fill the image was truly a spectacular sight. It seemed that the mysterious scenery had been holy, and the users gaze was instantly directed to the sky. And also, C .Only El Dorah standing on the ground alone, standing on the ground, pale blue, rising. If I did not see it in detail, I could not notice it, it was very faint and hazy. * Independent space, heaven, linked to the room of all summons in each continent. A considerable number of users have been in the summoned room for a few days. It has not been unprecedented in recent years. At the far end, which was not even seen, a preeminent voice descended and rang his ears. Not one or two, dozens of hundreds have heard the same story. .And there was a saying that the source of this rumor was Odin Clan . Is that right? .Silence. The other person asked, but Eldo is not looking at anything but saying nothing. Thats right. A light sigh flows. The voice was soft, but why bother you, like she knows that seemed to rebuke the tone. However, compared to when he first arrived, Eldoras chest was completely submerged. If this number was looking down from everywhere, it was a humbug, but I stood up with a pretty face. I feel lonely, but I felt the cold feeling of cooling down because I encountered the eyes that are hardly seen as benevolent. Why did you do that? El Doro slowly began to ask a question begun. It is about half the time when the celestial figure that does not see the end is covered in sight. Why? I opened my mouth quietly. Did not I ask the question? User El Dorla. If the voice of the angel is lowered a little, is it mistaken? No. It is not a mistake. I feel like my body is freezing as if the surrounding temperature has dropped. However, El Dorolas neck was getting a little bit stronger. First of all. Odin designed the conquest of the continent. That was so. So, why did you make a plan that would not be like that? When the horse was finished, I broke it, and it became a bitter. So you did not ask. Can not you? You can speak Korean I can not attack the continent. .At that moment, did he feel a bit of a challenge? The space suddenly becomes empty. Of course, the static did not go long. Yeah. No. El Dorlas eyes are tapered to the utterly resolute advice. I do not understand. Why did you suddenly think about it? Ive heard that rumors have already been touched. Thats my position. Huh. Is it a competition around the center? OK. The angel pulled the core as if he had already known. Well, it was a pretty interesting theme. By the way, are you sure? ?Just by looking at it, can not you say it is a good basis? What evidence does it really mean? None El Dorra stood up and shook his head and said, But there is no evidence that it will not. El Dorado calmly caresses. The face of the angel also naturally hardened. Am I just mistaken? .I did not know that I would get such a basic thing. El Dorado? El Dorado must know his situation well. situation? Yes, sad. If El Dorado was just a regular user, yes. I would have understood why. But is not El Doro the guardian? Everyone is a defender. I am the guardian of the continent, not the guardian of the continent. At that moment, the angels speech was cut off, and there was a sense of unpleasantness. However, there is no reaction in the eyes of Eldora standing on the ground. The point of this plan is to remove the continent ahead of what might compete in the future. That is the way for the whole continent. But why do you speak as if you are against the guardians duties? El Dorado Cornelius! Then, for the first time, the voice of the angel rose. It was a mixed voice of why, even a gentle anger. Now this meeting, do you dare pretend to be a pun? Where is the pun? What, what? Which part of my speech is pun intended? Suddenly two eyes of El Dorora begin to shine. I will make it clear. I am more sincere now than ever. I know the importance of this meeting, and there is no thought to punish. So if you want to turn my argument into a simple pun, and you want to give it a shot, then I absolutely hate it. El Dorado said all these words in a very strong and clear voice. As if I would never retire as much as I did today, I even looked at my determined will. Whether you felt the will of El Dorora or your speech was blocked. Heavenly still falls down once more. How much time has passed. Really. After a long silence, the angel opened his mouth. Incredible! El Doras eyes flickered. It is because the angel which was at the highest place of heaven was descending at any moment. So when the face came down to the point where it could be seen with the naked eye. I really do not know if El Dorado is right. At the mouth of the angel stopped in the air, there was a surprisingly soft smile. While El Dorado hesitated for a moment, the angel still opened his mouth with a laughing face. Anyway, I was a little surprised . I still understand. No. I decided to understand. As I listened to El Dorado, I think I could have surely felt that way. Im leaving right and wrong. The voice in the space is very sweet and ecstatic. It is echoed in a tone that seems soothing. But El Dorah. It is wrong to try to solve everything that happens in your life with dichotomous thinking or black and white logic. I do not know who forged the wind, but is it so important now to attack the continent? I do not know if its necessary or not, and Ragnarok is not stable yet? But did the angel know? So, what is humanism called manners? The fireballs on El Dorahs chest are burning so much that they can not get out of control. Ok. El Dorado always acted rationally, always leading the assignment. That is our angel, and I know it. And the result of achieving the long-awaited Orc castle Suddenly, the words of the angel slowly faded. Thats probably because Ive seen the look of what El Dorla is doing now. While at first glance, I see a coldly ridiculous face on the other hand. Why are you making that look? Did not you tell me? What I want is a clear answer, not a surprise. I do not mean to pun. Then, like the spring breeze that was standing at the angle of the angel, it disappeared in an instant. So what the hell are you doing? Do you mean not to change your mind? No. If you tell my questions truthfully, you may not. Of course, the answer may vary. The atmosphere surrounding it starts to change slightly. The angels face slowly frowned as his pride disappeared. Soon, he looks at El Dorah with a very disgruntled face. Very Well. What question? SIMPLE If you want to cancel this plan, just say this. So it is. We are humans, not users. Do not you have to compete around the center for the future? At that moment an angry light struck the angels face. However, El Dorado did not end here, but once more. If yes, I will cancel the plan as soon as I leave here. How do I guarantee that? We are just helpless. Of course there is a possibility of a war between each other. But its not an accident, its an inevitable war. That, thats ! When El Dorah said strongly, the angels mouth was shut. And then she spends a moment in her mouth and ties her horse. Huh. Im afraid its a question that I can not say and can not say for sure. You need to find information about the new continent yourself. Its not common sense to give preference to the southern continent. I do not mean to know where you are. Whether continental competition is inevitable or not. I want you to tell me clearly about this part. Is this not possible? .MO! When the angel silenced, it was a funny sigh. So this is the end. I can not say anything. Do not just do it. El Dorado. This, this meeting is . Is it a place to control me? According to your will? No, I mean. Now .Silence, silence, silence, silence. No matter how long you wait, the answer is not heard. However, the atmosphere that surrounds it is telling that it is positive. In the end, Remiel turned his eyes. I apologize if I felt that way. I do not want an apology. No. I can not tell you what you want anyway. We also have things that matter. circumstances? Stop. I will not allow this comment. !It was the moment I heard that. I felt the feeling that El Doro was barely disconnected. And at the moment of the moment, I wonder if El Dorah s face is distorted. Why Suddenly I bowed my head. Then why do not we think about it ? As the fist clenched, the trembling voice leaks. Why do not you tell me . Why do you keep trying to hide Just do as you say . Thats what you say ? I was speaking like a private message, but all the angels could hear it because I was so angry. Really? When I thought about it, I did it Even when I first met . Even when I cried and cried why I summoned him Whether or not the old days have come up, the voices change as if the angry beasts are crying. Why Why can not you tell me! Now, a cry that is close to a lull. So . After all, its . That woman is right I hate to admit, but I can not help but acknowledge it. El Dorah. What do you say ? It was then. The moment I fell, the head that I had bowed to, and the angel looked surprised. Like the day it was first summoned, I was staring at it with a grim look. El Dorado, standing here, was no more a user than just a weak girl. You, really. So you can not tell me or do not you? Like a child named Eldo, I wiped my eyes with his hand and looked at the angel with his ghastly eyes. What, what An embarrassing light spreads like a spider web on the angels face. However, El Dorah s brakes have been released a long time ago. agent . People constantly agent ? Something called a summoned purpose. What, purpose? Thats what! That was the moment. Its because of the zero code! El Dorlas cry at the end of the explosion is not only the king of the heaven, but also the zero code! It ran across the city where the video was played. At the same time, the angel Ah I was astonished with my eyes torn open. It seemed like he had lost his words. After a while. The heavenly things that have so far been silent about anything have begun to be filled with the sighing of angels. And the moment I checked the reaction around me, there was a certain conviction inside El Dorah. I heard, I heard. Protective device to protect the celestial, zero code In, El Dorah? Well, wait a minute. He called us to keep it. He puts in a laughable set of users, and says that he wants to use it in the war against the hostile forces! no .Silence followed, but angelic reaction changed rapidly. I was surprised for a while. He gently stroked his hands to make the fuss disappear, and looked down at the ground with a sigh. Why Why do we have nothing to do with it? What the hell! Who did you hear that? Now, is that important now? Yeah. Its important. Its very important. So lets do it. Who did you hear? Emotion is a voice without level, which can not be found even by a glance. El Doro distorts his mouth as if he is truly sad. I did not want an apple. I just hoped it was not. No. Even if it was right, I wanted to tell you truthfully. By the way, by the way . Hmm I spit out the sound of groaning or moaning, and El Doro breathed in all his might. Breathe on your shoulders until your chest is submerged, and breathe a few times until your shoulder trembles. And when I woke up again, I was back at the girl with a girl called Eldo. Ill go back. A hoarse voice flowed out of the mouth, which was hardly open. Unless there is a clear answer, there is no cancellation of the Continental Continental Plan. We judge right and wrong. Oh, thats it. By the way, who did you say that before? And today I will quit the continent guardian. Sure! El, do, I heard a terrible voice, but I turned my head to El Doro. And I bury my body toward the portal, which does not hesitate. No. It was exactly the moment. Ping Poor sound tearing air for a moment. . The blonde that is pulled tightly flows downward to the point where it is empty. I just swung something, but the hair ornaments were shattered. Of course, El Dorahs steps also stopped. Remiel. As if to believe, El Dorado looks back in unison. The angel, No Remiel, is staring at him with his expressionless face. Im sorry, but Id better put off the appointment today. I said to go back. no I can not go back. I did not allow it. Allows Exhausted! The noise of this confusion is appalling. But Remiel laughed and tongued his tongue and stretched it. Foo-yu, I can not blame Gabriel for this. The north continent managed by the angel of angels, I wonder why Kim Soo-hyun waved . Afterwards. Kim Soo-hyun Oh, I have. I am a user who is active in the North Continent. I think its a bit ridiculous. .The smiling angel immediately pointed at his opponent. Just like you. What El Dorahs eyebrows twirled. Soon afterward, the white cloth, which had been clinging to the surface, was uncovered, and excalibrium of Excalibur revealing the brilliant light is revealed. However, Remiel was just laughing as if it was not worth it. Put the knife. In principle, we can not harm you, but its a little different. He said he was going back. Tak/???. Suddenly, Remiel knocked his hand. Then the portal that was created until a short time is gone without a trace. The passage to the room of the summon has disappeared. You keep telling me the same thing. User, El Dorado Cornelius? You can not go back. What do you think about me? El Dorado looked a little sadly, but with an enemy mixed tone. Remiel shrugged. Do not worry. I just need to talk very much. In principle, you said we can not do you intentionally? I can return safely after work is finished . Ah And as if to recall the words I had heard before, I open my mouth coldly. Of course, it depends on your answer. Suddenly I almost burst into a whimpering. However, he is aiming at his opponent with Excalibur who is barely swallowing and tight. Remiel shook his head. Did not you ask me to put a knife? For your reference, this is the last warning. Ill tell you the last time. Oh, I do not want to say it four times. Right now, portal ! Then Remillel suddenly stood up from the air, and felt the enormous power of El Doro coming from all directions. No. When I felt it, Excalibur had already left his hands, and his body was wriggling greatly. In the end, I was not able to concentrate, but I rolled as it was. I barely reached the upper body, I caught Excalibur and looked at him in the air. Did you say the warning was last? I rubbed her mouth enough to get a bloody voice called Eldo in a ridiculous voice. finished. As far as I come, there is nothing more to expect. It was a long term horse and a puppet. We are neither more nor less. El Doro thought so, I am. Like a heroine in a drama like a scandalous woman, she sat quietly and opened her mouth quietly. I do not want you guys to be horrified. At the moment of the moment, the arm was pausing for a while. But the next moment, El Doro threw away the bag he was carrying. As I threw it with power, the contents in the bag were crushed like broken pieces and rolled on the ground. Tung, Tung, Tung, Tung! To be more precise, a few boxes were bouncing around the entrance and bouncing off the floor. That is, with the opening to the impact. It was then. What is it? Kenichi Momoyama When I checked it, it was just a normal monster summon box. It was nothing but a nasty thing that did not feel any strange aura. okay . . . Surely it was. When Remiel tries to reach out his hand with his head, he suddenly bursts out of his box with a dark energy. Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! Then, without any hesitation, the unimaginable flow spread all over the place. Vibrations instantly occupied the heaven and made the space loud. Also, when the box starts to turn, the wind suddenly rises and it starts sweeping everywhere. This, this! Uh, what happened? this I have to stop ! Ah Why do not you ? Wait a moment. This power In the tumult of the angels, Remiel, who was intuitive to something, broke down. dare! Fuck you! However, before taking Remiels actions, the enormous energy that can not be measured suddenly begins to materialize. The power of angels is a tremendous darkness that can be trampled down lightly. When I felt that, Remiel, of course, could not move anyone. And the next moment, a total of three things happened sequentially, but almost without any gaps. Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! The vibration is getting worse, and the giant black magic wandering somewhere comes up to be excellent, Ayaaaaa! The angels come up from all directions and are forced to be led by the magic squad, and, As the black gin which absorbs the angel runs, it once again vomits the darkness. Wow! Remiel was instinctively disgusted by his ominous powers, screaming without knowing himself. Things that I thought of as darkness are summed up and shaped. This place Well I do not think Satans room is a recall. . And hear, dark, dark conversation. C I think we can do it all the same. C That would be a space connected to the room of the summon. Anyway, you did really well. The moment I heard the last conversation, Remiels mouth was open. I still only look at it with a grim eye called El Dorado. There is no shaking. I did not like to do this, but it seemed to be like this. As soon as they looked at each other, a family ran aground. El Dorah, you can not! The angel s eyes grow bigger. The devil and the hand ! That was Remills last. because. Kwang! The black hand that flew like a ray somewhere was not enough to tear its wings and shattered its head. Meanwhile, the same time. Hehehehe! Hihi! In one room of a blue palace, strange laugh which can not be regarded as human beings was coming out in an extension. Ugh, huh, huh! Maybe someone is surprised to see the room. Black, black, black? Hahaha! Even if the scenery is destroyed by a mess, you will feel frightened and frightened if you look at a black lady rolling like a crazy floor. Then. Kihihihiro . Yes, it is! The woman who knocked the ground with her punch enough to get a hollow, suddenly chuckles and lies down on her back. The pupil looking up at the ceiling is blurred by madness that can not be described. Is this what you want? Is this what you wanted? Yes. it is. It is definitely a room without anyone. Its funny. Huh. As you say, it sure is very funny. Kick, Kickie kick! The woman, however, spoke intimately as if Ananthas were with someone. Time warp. Well, your colleague . No. Should I call my army now? Hihi! As soon as I spoke ridiculously, for a moment the ladys face turned. Suddenly, I feel bitter, but soon my tongue goes up. It is torn enough to touch the bottom of the earlobe, and the surrounding area leaves and laughs. Ah ha ha ha ha ha! The shape of laughing as if to breathe overflows, but at first glance, it feels bizarre. No more Satan. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I did it . Its been a long time since Ive been burned in white. Anyway, Episode 5 is finally over. ?. ? Suh Hyun-ah. I really missed you . Chapter 867 There is a time to hear these words once in life. I almost fainted! It is a funny thing to think about when you think that you have gone crazy enough to go to the state of fainting. Does it mean that if you are screaming or screaming, you just get surprised and lost your mind? Well, I do not know. I have never experienced it before, so I can not tell, but I can not jump at any rate. There could be someone like that. I thought it was only ten seconds ago. .As soon as I finished going out and returned to the office, I felt the need to revise my mind a little. Of course Im not really surprised, but at least I forgot to say. I have realized enough what it means to say, and I am doing. Think calmly. In the room where only static is flowing now, a total of three people come in without my permission. Do you want to be a little more precise? First of all, it is the ansol that lie down on the bed with a large nose and nose. And to the monster summon box 4 that I left in the corner of my desk, I reached to Jeegal Haesol who is very hard with his hand stretched out. Its a very uncommon combination . Agreed. I understood the situation. Probably seems to have caught up trying to take a confiscated box beforehand. So I guess that power supply is in a stop state. If this prediction is correct, is it only condemnation? It was then. awhile! As soon as she was relaxed, the woman, presumed to be the main driver, shook her hand. Jejang Haesol, who put the box in the clothes of Jusumumjum, looks back at me with the embossed ship. What was that? Do you have an excuse? I know. I understand. I was nervous about my room. I would be mad at myself. I do not know. Then what? That is a stout attitude. When I ask him right away, he laughs. Boat, no box is a little rattling and a little nervous. Listen more. We knew youd arrive soon? ?It was not. Soon soon we will come, so lets get out fast. Hick. At that moment, Ansols body, which seemed to be dead, floundered. Oh, he was doing that on the bed, Id like to say, but lets have a look. So I do not know that I have prepared a preparation. Afterwards. I really expect that. Now, shall we come to the point? First, I will tell you our requirements. Yes. If it is a will, please. If you send us safely with this box . Huh? Hey, hey. You better not come any closer? I sprayed a magic trap? Ho I ignored it and walked, I heard a loud noise from the floor that I really installed the trap. I sigh and say, Add a sin to the Clan Road. And then stepped on one by one. As a result, the trap crashed helplessly without even being able to bloom. Are you nuts? What makes you look so surprised. Not knowing my magic resistance. After passing through the trap so easily, Jeegal Hasol pulled back and shook his head. What are you trying to impose? Oh, do not come! no no! .What do you want me to do? .What should I do? Ah, I saw that cartoon too. It was fun. At that time, the lying metaphor reacted, pretending to sleep, and Zegal Hasols chewed softly. If you do not want to help me, I try to look at Ansol with his face to stay calm, and suddenly I see my eyes blinking and hurting me. It seems to see a heroine who has been defeated by a villain and is in a crisis. Its gone. Very Well. I do not mind. You won. Beat what. I just want to apologize. I hate this. I told you to do it! Is not that what you want in the first place? That dumb trash made me into a mess ! .It is here to endure. I want to meet you like that, but it will help me meet your expectations. I lifted my fist up and down. After a while. As a result of using some violence, the situation seemed to be somewhat organized. I took the box again, and the two women are kneeling side by side and Hyeon C yun Kim is rubbing the top of my head. If anyone asks why he has squeezed ansol, he said, Its okay to have one box even if you go. So After gently rubbing Marcs lingering head, I turned around quietly. I was going to take the box because of the study. When I heard about the situation, it seemed that Jegal Hasol had a considerable doubt in the usual good fortune of Ansol. I have been approached for the purpose of uncovering the secret, so far. If you can control your ability to summon even the gods of the Hwangjeong, you will not have enough weapons. The problem is that when Zegar Hasol approached, Ansol confided in the last box case. In the end, it was the intention to regain the box, and to penetrate into the office to test the correlation between Ansos fortune and box. So I asked for your understanding in advance . Why are you putting dry? When I pressed her forehead, she asked me, and Zegal HaSol lifted her head. Its a kind of insurance. Insurance Uh, sister! Do not tell me! Yeah. In case you get caught, Marc is a shield . Our apologies. Youre talking about your mouth open. Lets see if I know what Im doing wrong. Dad At that time, Marg, who had only noticed since then, began to groan with his eyes. I wonder if only two sisters are sick. If it is usual, it will have a pointed ears. It is clear that it is sad. Im wrong, but what does he know? The two of them would have been motivated. No! Theres nothing wrong with dry. Im sorry . Me, I want to open the box too Really? Take this. Four I was really wrong It is as if the voices of the voices of the mouth have been squeezed, and the tears are dripping. I watched a lot of tits, and a little chest got woven. Its hard to see a face these days. . The moment I thought so, I was already handing the box. Then I should not have spoken. From in Marrs eyes flickered as he forced him to grasp it. I blink a couple of times and look up at me with a surprised face. cute Oh, Dad? If you want to open it, you have to open it. Open it. May I? Sure! But can not you do this again? Yes! Ee eek! At that moment, as soon as Marg, whose mouth had just opened, seemed to be impressed, somebody cried out loudly. Anzol stands up from his seat with his mouth wide open, with his eyes glazed by his glance. Ah. And then I saw this box, did not you say? Sibling Thats mine Im sorry. This time, you have to concede. But I bought one million GPs Reward will of course. However, the box should never be. My mouth was puffed out when I told him to be tough. But nothing should be done. I have not seized that box in the first place. Me, my sister. At that time, he grabbed the box and married Ansol. Why Sure do. Can not you open this with me? Oh, Open it together? Is that it? Yeah. We open it together. When Marg approaches the smile of his room, he looks at me with a cold face. Pretty pathetic look at this but not inside. C Wait, leave it alone. It was then. Suddenly, the voice of the loudspeaker suddenly heard as I tried to slip my head across. Leave it? C Huh. I do not know, but Im ready to close it. What Do not let them open at all. C Hmm . Thats true . Hwajeongjyeo a moment to put a stop, was soon to say. C Have I ever said that once before? There is a reason for the queen s words or actions. The fairies are not sacred to the Queen. I remember how many times I saw it. Three times in total? Once when feeding Via Tris Stella to me, once before attacking the steel mountains, and once when I got the hammer of hope. Its a bit ambiguous. And dry is not yet a fairy queen, is not it? C Strictly speaking. Anyway, stay still. It is not the main reason. I was a little nervous, but eventually I was persuaded to persuade. I do not remember losing the words of the lecture, so Id better watch first. You can close it if you want. Then one, two, three are you opening? Yes. it is. As I watched the two kids crying around the box, I suddenly felt that someone was sneaking up. Lets do it moderately. I kicked the player in advance, I heard a smile. What do you do? I do not know. Whew Before the horse was over, Zegal Hazel took a provocative attitude putting his left leg across the desk. like this? Are not you ashamed? Of course I am ashamed. Moreover, the legs are my sensation and charm. Am I funny? After taking out a toddler, he lowered his voice further. Two people in front of you will not hear it because the box is full of spirit. Oh, do not weigh it. Im hurt too. Its not that, sometimes theres a time when action is over. Then Zegal Hazel, who had folded his legs down the road, thrashed at his face as he approached. Clan Road. Have you ever heard of this? I do not want to hear it again if its bullshit. Listen, though. Oh ~ A stupid guy who can not send out a signal but can not see it. Sometimes you just have to tell me to listen. So I am. ?I do not care as much about fingernails than I do, but on the other hand, I want to be laid off once more by someone who is better than me. No, Im a woman too. What is that? That was the moment. One Two Three seth Uwo Woong! Moore: The two cries rolled up without a bird to react, and the box immediately sparkled with a brilliant light. Aaaah! During this time, a brilliant group of bright lights exploded and instantly captured the view. Monster Summon Box 4 is invoked. And the next moment. Oh, huh? Someone was terribly embarrassed, but with the first heard voice, suddenly a cool scent drifted. This smell, fresh and refreshing enough to refresh my mind, seemed to breathe in the air of a clear forest. * Meanwhile, the same time. What is this? What is Namie? Wheres Nimesue! I do not know! As soon as you use a thorn tree ! White magic! The magic gin suddenly appeared and swallowed Nimes! The forest, which is always calm and peaceful, was shaking with tremendous confusion today. So why did it disappear? No, I do not see thorns! Erwin, who looked at the crazy running fairies, said, Ah Suddenly he grabbed his chest and sat down on his knees. The disappearance of Nimyu. It happened during the coronation ceremony of the Queen of Fairies, which waited for over 800 years. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== With this, the thorn pavilion is the product of Kim Soo-hyun . Chapter 868 When the crowd of light filled the inside of the room was gradually sinking, it was a slender woman that appeared in the light before long. The body wrapped in a string of leaves and roots was feminine, but I could see it when I saw the bumpy bosom rising from the upper body alone. Oh, His ears are sharp like Marquez. At that time, she said as if she was a marvelous woman who had run away early. Certainly, the forest is white, the skin is white and clean, and the stretched limbs are smooth and smooth. The silver legs which are stretched down to the bottom of the hips spurts a brilliant splendor from the light. Slightly surprised and clear silver eyes under a fine eyelashes create a calm and mysterious atmosphere. Took, Took . Suddenly, the spiky crown that fell from the head of the fairy was touched. It looked as if it looked old. The coffin was standing around the margins exactly as it rolled down. Ah At the same time the fairy burst into a short resilience. Oh, ah The voice was calm, but the subsequent actions were a bit strange. Suddenly, he kneels on his knees and slowly gathers both hands and cloaks his mouth. It looks like it is dripping tears even though it looks like gold. The direction in which the shivering pupil gazes is the one with Maru holding the gun. Why suddenly . Ah. Do you know? Are there any biological connections between the fairies that react to each other? bang! That moment. Type Brother The door opened loudly and the dumb and dermae, who had stumbled upon it, shouted. You just . Ugh Woo, Woo and Aa? Ahn Hyun and Jin Soo Hyun broke into each other while holding a spear and a sword. At the same time, they paused and admired at the same time. These two men are obviously brothers. I sighed and touched the shoulders of Zechari. Then, Jegal Hasol, who was still watching, said, Mr. Ai. Its still a big deal. I disarmed the spell-mingled, unintelligible spell and summoned it. When did magic prepare again. * Despite the midday yet, the first floor plaza crowded with cranes gathered in a row. Perhaps it sounds like a surprise to see the fairy when it comes to the senses. Resident information (Native Status) 1. Name (Name): Mu (Nimue) 2. A class (Class): fairy (Tribe, Elf, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation): fairy forest 4. Affiliation (Clan):-5. Jin-myung ? nationality: Lady of the Lake ? Yggdrasil (Yggdrasil) 6. Gender (Sex): women (565) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 48.6 m c g 8 k 168.4 ?. Inclination: order ? line (Lawful ? Good) [muscular 86] [duration 74] [nimble 98] [health 92] [HP 96] [good luck 96] special ability (1/1) 1. After the truth fairy eyes (Rank: D Zero) potential (4/4) 1. Archery (Rank: A Plus) 2. Fairy magic (Rank: A Zero) 3. Elemental Summoner (water) (Rank: EX) 4. The fairy of the Lake (Rank: EX) ability comparison 1. Margarita (Total 554 Point) [muscular 90] [duration 78] [agile 100] [health 92] [HP 96] [good luck 98] (remaining ability to hit 0 points.) 2. Nimyu (Total 542 Point) [Strength 86] [Durability 74] [Dexterity 98] [Stamina 92] [Power 96] [Fortune 96] (The remaining stats are 0 points.) 3. Total 332 Point [Strength 21] [Durability 27] [Agility 43] [Stamina 41] [Power 100] [Fortune 100] (The remaining stats are 0 points.) To Niumi. I have heard the name a few times, but I do not remember it. However, if you look at the information about the residents who are very good at all, it is likely to be a highly reputed fairy. In fact, I never dreamed that a fairy would be summoned only when I gave it a box. But it is not something I should think about. I can not summon a fairy in the yard to summon a shin (?). So it is not right to see that all creatures except the user can be summoned? The odds are different. Somehow it is quite a sudden feeling, but I feel good. I feel like my chest is just like when I finish reward and find the reward. Did the queen say there was a good reason for her words and actions? Anyway, I can not expect a little bit because there is a word of Hwajeong . Navy Navy, Navy Navy! Hurry, Hurry Hurry! I want to think. When I look around, the situation is not so good. I wish. I wish, I wish. I really like your brother. No sons of bitches. You have Cha Hee Young. I just envy your brother. Real and Thats right. Actually, Im a silver bullet goddess . Damn, Im not going to be a bastard, nor a bastard. First of all, it is a dumb and dumbass that makes a fairly gruesome and overgrown fairy. Oh, is not it really so? Again. How many alternatives would you be satisfied with Im kind of grateful. Why do not you . There are many competitors like this. Huh. Thats great. My legs are falling . Above all, it is slender body, big breast and beautiful form. Suhyuns favorite style. My sisters. Steering pressure is important. First of all, let Hannah and her sister stand up and kill me. And the women who pounce on each other s forehead. Goh performance, Jeon Hae Yeon, Limhanah, Namdaeun, Kim Han-hee, and Soo-jung are six people. It is unfair. No, thats the story. I just summoned you. And I did not recall it. I understand seeing, but can not I say something constructive? For example, Who is that fairy? There are many. When the situation reaches this point, a fairy that is surrounded by humans but does not lose its conspicuousness is appreciated. I was embarrassed and if I ran, it would have been as difficult as it was. Well, since Ive seen Marr, Ive been constantly looking at it. I hold the coffin I had dropped before in one hand. The quietly shaking pupil shines his eyes mixed with sadness and joy. Something seems to be the case, but lets start with the reaction. I pushed her hand over Mar s ball, which I held firmly in my arms. Ah It reacts when we increase the ball which is full of dirt. Lee Ying. Dad ah. I gaze at the smiling Maru, who is waving his head with a doridori, with a double eyelid. Soon the gaze of the fairy turned toward me, and I opened my mouth quietly. Do you know Marr? Maar This childs name is Mar. His residence was Marr. So maybe you should try margaritas ? The fairy was dubious, and suddenly she stood up and slowly rose from the chair. Then, one hand is placed on the chest and the waist is carefully polished. The introduction is late. I am a fairy from the forest of a fairy, who plays the role of a gun. It is Nimyue. It was simple, but it was a very gracious and gracious greeting. Thats why Im pulling a little. It seems like Im seeing Yoo Hyun-a who has awakened as a sacred queen. .Uh, wait. Fairy to shoot? I barely managed to barely spit out the moment. If I remember, the queen seat is still vacant. So now the fairy, who is in charge of the gang, is in fact the caretaker of the whole race. I thought there might be some degree of position, but a bigger-than-expected big-name was summoned. Then, lets calm down first. Its Kim Soo-hyun. Its human. Oh, please sit down. Please. Good-bye, thank you. Its pretty confusing, but it looks better than I thought. Because I had a dream. Its the same dream many times. Dreams Four Nimy responded with a gentle smile and bowed his head again. I am thankful to you who made a dream come true and a desire for the whole fairy. No. I do not know what youre talking about, but do not thank me too much. If it was not Mar . Daddy daddy. Marr, who was sitting on his lap then turned around with me, and suddenly frowned at Nimus, who was about to say something. As if I had discovered it now. Wow, thirteen pairs? Yes. it is. How the wings are thirteen pairs . Do not say that. Woong The attitude that calmed up a while ago suddenly changed. I thought of touching Marg with his head down. I have a memory that I read when I go to work. A fairy can never have more than thirteen pairs of wings. Only the queen was allowed twelve pairs of wings. Then I understand the reaction too. Uh, what happened? why Ill tell you. As you might have guessed, the child is born between the dry Marbella Eilighite and the Margarita Talent Bit Rice. Mabolo, Aylight? Yes. I am now a father, but it is not the relationship that led to my bloodline. I heard a grunt noise. Maybe the feeling about Mabulo is not quite good. Thanks for the detailed explanation. Then the wings ? Of the total thirteen pairs of wings, twelve pairs are the wings of the former queen margarita. You can speak Korean It was forced into accidental accident. I thought that I had sincerely explained what I was curious about. However, the response to Nymue was more than I imagined. What a shocking thing to me is the look of a stunned face. Anyway, I do not think it will be restored right away. Wing transplant . In the fairy world, I heard it was a kind of taboo. The eyes of Nimyue stuck to his eyes. You know that. But there is no human to know more than a fairy ? I do not know it in detail, but Ive seen it in many ways. Then he gently shook his head and sighs a long sigh. Sure you are. Mazayo Our elves forbid their wing implant very seriously. It is a taboo in the taboo, which should never be done. I do not even make an exception, even if its a blood relationship. The reason for this prohibition is because the source of fairy power is contained in the wings. The wings have the characteristic of blooming together with the growth of the fairy. In other words, the wings are a sort of result that all the things that have gone through as the fairy has grown. And we call it a book. All the members of the clan were suddenly focused on the words of Nyumyu. Of course, you may be thinking about it, but on the other hand, you may wonder about Marcs exact status. Of course I am. So I do not understand. Nimus, who has been told so far, stares at Marr, who is nodding his head, with more complicated eyes. Marnymans current state, Margaritas strength and knowledge, as well as experience in life will be all mixed up. That is to say, the foundation of the adult is added to the foundation, which is still a child stage. Even if you live in one thing, how on earth is your personality maintained? Niumi showed a sad light throughout his speaking, and finally he closed his eyes with no words. It was then. Chapter 869 On the other hand, in the summoning room of the North Continent . What is it? Have you received a request to suspend the provision? I asked him what he had to say, and what he had to do during the night, not Gabriel lying on the altar. And the angel who stood before stood up and talked. Yeah. Remiel says you requested it yourself If you are Remel, you are the president of the South Continent. No, wait. directly? Remiel asked directly? Yes, Im sure Wow, thats fine. I do not know if it is the continent. The southern continent generally says that you listen to it. Well, its a matter of pride. Anyway, the angel shook his head with a face that he did not even know himself. Gabriel clutched his tongue and raised his upper body. Do you want to approve the request? Never. Remiel, he has a tendency to hide humanity. Well, its not about us. Gabriel is a master, and an angel smiles at him. But if Remiel would do this . You can try it once. Hmm. Do you have anything on the South continent? I heard that I called the angel and called the guardian in heaven. Heavenly? And if youre a guardian . Ah, El Dorado. Maybe its still going on. Then try it. Lets talk about it. The conversation ended in an instant, and the angel laughed at his hands as if he knew it. But Oh, huh? I do not hear the words that I succeeded in connecting even if I waited, such as stretching and yawning. Sexy baby Connect. Gabriel, awaiting tiredness, approached his face with a little annoyed expression, Go, Gabriel. The angel is embarrassed and stuttering. W, I can not connect. What? Do not say, interference? No. It is not interference or interference, it does not reach the connection at all. What After a while. The angel hurriedly reported that he could not believe, and Gabriel stood in a cold light. * Is not it a big deal? There was a silent voice. It was the voice heard from the right. Was it an ancient magic city . Anyway, I think the end of the margarita was pretty awful. When I turn my eyes, Huh Joon C young is glaring at me. Marge? Why? Did not I just say that fairy? The wing implant involves not only the strength and knowledge of the book, but also the experiences that have actually taken place. ?So what happened in Margea Huh Jun-young was carelessly blurred, but wanted to be a moment. I thought I knew what I was going to say, and I thought I might be. huh. Are you okay? I can think of that. At that time, a humorous speech received Huh Jun-youngs argument. Well, first of all, Ill praise you. But your worries are just a joke. It was Vivien, a woman who spoke comfortably with her legs braided. When he came out to know something, he shook his chin with his hand and shook his cock, and Huh Joon-young pulled his hand with a long sword. And I sneaked into Namieu. because . Sue, it was the decay of Margaritas spirit with hundreds of years of TA. But its hard to see the experience on the wing. Because, why does Akal pull out again? It was written in the diary of Mabolo! The first thing that happened after capturing Margarita was tearing his wing Udangtangtang! Before Vivian s words were over, I heard a crushing of the tablet. Excuse me? Then, at the moment when the angry Nyumi shouted, the sound of the Suurung knife came out, and at the same time, the purple coat fluttered in front of his eyes. Soon the coat fell slowly, and a bloody scene was caught in sight. The long sword was touching the nipple of Niumi and was pouring light. Do not fret, sit down. When Hur Junyoung speaks forcefully, Nyumi eats his mouth. No, I am! sit down. In the end, I sat down nicely in Niumi, but soon I looked at me with an angry eye. Sighing out his hand, Huh Joon C young slowly and slowly reap sword. I was still staring at you. Why so sensitive? I do not like it. You say you listen very well. I think its like telling him to take Marg, he said. As soon as I asked him what he did not like, he closed his mouth for a second. This is a little sensitive. The atmosphere around me, too, did not feel like that. It was not a blind enemy, but it was never a favorable response. Only Marman looks around with a surprised face. Certainly a sensitive issue, but somehow I feel sorry that it will be a situation where I was forced to be summoned. It would be better to move. I think I need to talk to each other very much. Yes. Excuse me a moment ago. Nimu nodded quietly with a sad face. In the end, he moved back to the office with Marv and Vivian. It started with the ancient magical city of Margea and spoke to all of the situations when the wings of a margarita were forcibly transplanted. I did not hide a single one, but tried to tell it as much as possible. If Marrs condition is really dangerous, he thought that only the fairies in front of him knew how to solve. Unlike the first impression I had, I was very diverse and vigorous in Nymus throughout the conversation. When Margarita was discovered, he said that he had treated Margarito with anger, thanking him for expressing his gratitude when he saw his newborn Marl, and expressing his confusion in the explanation of porting wings. When I had finished such a long story, the year I was in the midst of my life, I was nervously passing away. Miraculously . Thats what happened. Do you have any straw? Nimu nodded his head suddenly nodded. No. I have no idea about the miracle power. But Kim Soo-hyun and Vivians words, I felt the truth, it is not a lie. Well. It s nice to hear that your voice is lively. Not so, so? But the situation does not change as Marnym is dangerous, though. It was the same opinion that I did. But Marr s life is a problem, so I can not believe it unconditionally. Why? After that incident, the dryness recovered completely and we lived on top. It is only apparently, at least, that we can not see the current state as normal. Never! Never! When I hear a clear voice that is almost certain, the anxiety grows bigger. It s been a long time ago, but there s an example of wing implantation that can not be done. And a total of two times, it also has a temporary relationship with the blood relationship. Then Mardue. Of course, Marnim is also connected to the blood relationship is right. You could have saved your life that day. But thats it. Wait a minute Temporary success means that you have a side effect in the future? At that time, the burglary that was next to him threw a question. Yeah. Huh, even though I succeeded, I had a side effect . Can you tell me exactly what is happening? Vivien sparkled his eyes, but glanced down at Nimus as if he did not want to speak. Maybe it is not a story to do in front of Marc. I do not think Vivien will see any more. . Please tell me one by one in detail coolly. I told you everything before? Im curious! Get out of here. I kicked my buttocks out with my feet, then sat down again. Outside the door, Vivian heard the sound of evil, but ignored and opened his mouth. I see that there are such cases. But if you did it in the past, you can not fully assign it to the present situation. Whats more dry . Im a special child. Then Nymuee, who laughed grimly, suddenly settled his face. Yeah. Of course it is .I do not know. Yes Marnim does not know exactly what his current situation is. No. There is little awareness as a fairy queen. Thats why I think its dangerous, and its the most obvious basis. Dad When his name comes out, Marg grunts my skirt. I stroked Mar s head and stared at Nyumuee. It was meant to be explained in more detail. Think about it. If everything was restored by the miraculous power that day, would not the power and knowledge of Margaritas wings have been absorbed into normal? Thats So now you have to learn how to use some strength, or at least have some kind of knowledge. But rather than .At that moment, I suddenly felt clumsy. Nyumyu is overflowing with words, but I fully understand what I want to say. For a moment, Ill just have one bird at the beginning of the year. Nimy opened his eyes round, but soon he nodded. The hand was already pulling out the tobacco because it was disturbed. The fossil fires were lit up and put to sleep. Think about it. Anyway, as Margarita was a queen, she had a great deal of accumulation on her wings. But why does dryness still do not know anything? A lot of time has passed since that incident? No. Absorption of the bone may have been achieved. I remember when I read it with my third eye. Hoo I can not help but think that there was a problem in the absorption process. In the end, it was said that Niumi was right. Dry was not back to normal. It was a time bomb that did not know when it would be possible to survive. I did not even know that. It was then. But, there is a way. As soon as I felt a sense of numbness, I heard a voice of salvation. I was looking at Nimy with a face that seemed to be splashing at first sight. Is there a way? Yeah. Actually, the only way to solve Marns problem . I think. Namyu carefully raised what was held in his hand. It was a pipe made of thorns that I saw once before. Although it was still unseemly, it activated the third eye in the thought that it wanted to catch even rotten east line. That was the moment. Thorns Crown At the moment when I see the name printed on the air, only the fairy with the queens qualities goes through two awakenings, and the second awakens . C But when it comes to the day when you can control your strength through awakening, then you will be transformed into a definable existence . The record read at the time of the turn and the information which I confirmed with the old third eye simultaneously sprouted. Ah My eyes were blown away. No way. Right. That is to say, if the problem is the problem, you can control the pattern. Through new awakening, we control the disordered patterns. Then the coffin is The thorn tree. Only the queens, the queens sick and crown for the Queen. This thorn pavilion can make this car aroused only by the queen. Nimes said, Yes. I wonder why I had the same dream Soon, he stood up slowly. Now, now I think I know. Then, with both hands holding up the thorny tube, slowly approaching step by step. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its cold body fat. I took a day off but I do not see any signs of getting better, I finally got to the hospital, got an injection, and got a prescription. It was fine until the morning when it was the power of the injection and the medicine. Maybe it is because the tension of the body has been released. Do not worry too much because it is not very severe anyway. ???? PS. I think the third phase of the Lori war is not yet time. Not yet, yet . Chapter 870 ang. Urrrrrrrrr! Closing the door and going downstairs, the clan members rushed all over the place. It was surrounded by a tactical act reminiscent of a system of ambush (ten face impregnation) for a moment. After, it is wonderful. Dry? What happened? What is the b, no fairy? Now that we have caught the captives, are we going to interrogate them? Can not help it. I have to answer sincerely. Im still in the room. So youre the only one? I told Marle that I wanted to talk. Yoink! But you leave the kid alone? What if you kidnapped him and ran away! I do not think it will, but the performance of Goguryeo was furious and angry. Why are other women irritated more than necessary. Even biting nails. What should I do? Do you want to brainwash or call me a mother Then you have to suck your finger again? No, were not you worried about kidnapping? After sighing and shaking my head, I could barely sit down through a layered enclosure. And also, Urrrrrrrrr! I grabbed my face with both hands. Why. Why are you doing this? I did something wrong. I was eager to rest and relax, but I can not ignore the hungry hunting dogs as they look at them. In the end, I spent a long time telling all the stories I had with Nimes. So you can not guarantee Marles condition even if you use the brambles? I see. As you know, dry is a peculiar, special thing, is not it? So it seems that the fairy is not able to justice. It was with Niumi. I dare not know how Marques will be. The only certainty is that the thorns can solve the problems faced in the success of this car awakening. Control the disorderly disordered book (book) and return it to normal. But this is the only thing sure. No one knows how the process of absorbing and regulating the pattern will affect Marr, and how Marr will change as a result. This is a problem that can not be blamed on Nyumi. It is the first time in history . It is stated. At that time, Kim Han-hee, who had noticed quietly, opened his mouth carefully. Sure! Do not you just do not? Good bye. Thats I know. The current state is never safe. But . Dry is still a kid. .Too, too harsh. Growth is fast, but it is still only a bloom when it is a year old Umm . . . I do not know what to worry about. Perhaps the awakening is to be put on hold and to find a more convenient way. In fact, it would have been reasonable if there was a guarantee that it would be safe for the time being. But dryness is like a time bomb that will not be weird even if it explodes right away. It is a situation that can not be helped, it is an option. okay . . . Choosing is not what I do, nor what anyone does. It may be, but I do not think so. I wanted Margas to think and decide for himself, so he stepped out. First of all, lets wait As a result, I had no choice but to wait. * I gently opened my eyes, and the sunlight filled my eyes. Its morning already. I opened my body with a stretch, and I saw a neatly arranged bed. Whether it is usual for Hanhna, the sheet smells warm and sweet milk. Last night, the two fairies seemed to have talked till late at dawn, and they let the office clear. I can not do it because I can sleep with three. Well, there is no complaint. I have been able to fall asleep to Suh Hanna s milk for a long time. Anyway, have you already gone? I wish I had woken up and washed it. On the way down from the washing, the employee said that the two fairies had broken. The two have already finished the meal and the meal. Now playing in the garden and waiting for me. This means that Marr made a decision. My heart began to pound a little. As we went out into the garden, there were several clan members besides me. It was not yesterday, but the power was quietly looking at someone. I was in a daze with the two wonders near the dry waterway, and I am sitting near Nymus with a gentle smile. When I walk on the hilt, I turn my ear around and look at me, and I get up quickly. Good morning! I guess you were very familiar. No, not at all. Thanks to your thought, I was able to spend a relaxing time. Thank you very much. Kim Soo-hyun. It is a fairys greeting, and I put my hand on my chest and bow my back politely. It was indeed a delightful attitude. The horse is beautiful. It will be Suhyun. Four Kim Soo-hyun is tickling me a little. Ah Yes. Then Mr. Suhyeon. Nimy shook his head with his ears as if he was in a hurry and nodded his head gently. I really wanted to be married to her mother. If I do anything serious, Ill be kind and friendly. . No. This is not important. Hmm Why is the back of the head aching? You can buy a misunderstanding, so you should start right now. I heard you waited for me. Yeah. I was waiting. Are the stories over? Yeah. Marin is It was then. Dad! I just wanted to talk about it, and somebody shouted for me and rushed to the future. You can see who you are without seeing. So, did you sleep well? Ill do it! Suddenly my mouth shut. I was expecting a jab, but I feel like I have an uppercut. Me. I will awaken. Hmm I use a thorny pavilion. I want to write. Are you married? I thought something was coming soon. If you think that it is just good, it will dry you. As I glanced at my eyes, Nymuee shook his head calmly. I was never married, nor was I enthusiastic. As it is, I have truthfully spoken, and the choice is Marin. Dad. I heard it all. I still want to do it. He added that it was not a lie. I kept silent for a moment, and quietly opened my mouth. Do you want to know? Four Now the noodles vigorously nod. The word that was blocked once was not easy. What? why? The word goes up to the umbrella, but it keeps turning around. Did he feel that way? I scratched my feet in the dry garden, which stared at me. Me. Ive been thinking about it. Thought Yeah. Me, too. .Then she looked at her eyes and said, Dad, I want to be helpful. He speaks with a voice that gives him strength. So, I want to be helpful to you, I will awaken. Martha. Thats right. Of course, it is a unique idea. Moreover, if it succeeds, it is very likely that it will leap to power immediately. This is a fact that can not be denied. But I wanted to say Moora. Its not something, it can not be exact, but it does not seem to be. Thats a little At such a moment, suddenly the cranes were in the dark. Koji plays with his head in a face with a somewhat bitter look. As well as her, almost all the power is similar reaction. Then, suddenly, the clan members seemed to know why. Maybe they did not think the same thing as me? At least I do not want to let Marr participate . But I eventually withdrew. No. I was barely able to get upset with the sultry voice. .But the reason is that Marr s decision is so clear. It was like this. There is a good reason for the queens behavior. She wants to be awakened by dryness. I wanted more power than ever. And most of all, did not you think and decide for yourself. I can not interfere with this one. The moment I thought about it, the complicated mind was cleared up. Agreed. Marr s eyes fluttered as we let him. If you think so, Ill respect you. Dad! But is not it scary? little bit. Dry laughed. Do not worry about it. If you have any problems, Ill save you. I was a bit embarrassed, but I wanted to say this. I smiled shyly while I was tearing the dry body, and then the moment I heard the words of encouragement that I did not know who was speaking. It was a cheer to feel the sincerity though the usual word such as saying to be successful was to succeed. In such a cheer to Marle, Nimy smiles but makes a clear white smile. Suhyeon, no. Thank you. Thank you very much. I think you are very grateful. Its burdensome. Im happy. I felt like I talked yesterday, but I think Marns know how much he liked them .In the end, I could not bear it, Nimu gently blinked. It was a touching sight, but on the other hand it felt a bit awkward. How often do you think the Queen reacts? If this is about the fairy, I wondered to what extent the general fairy would be. Of course I put off curiosity later. How much time do you need to awaken? It depends on the situation, but it is not long. The quickest one was that as soon as I wrote the coffin, the last one did not take more than five minutes. But Marin-sama. You can not promise. Yeah. So, I think its probably similar to a users ownership of equipment. Anyway, good. The cheers began to slow down. I set my eyes on Marg once and then started to move slowly. When I stepped back to where the clan members were, I felt quiet all around. Nimy looked up at the sky once before, and as he did yesterday, he supported the thorns with two hands. And then, for a while, I choose to breathe, take one step, one step carefully. Only the two pupils gazing at Marman are tremendously trembling quietly. Just as it has been alive for the day, a very quiet and solemn atmosphere sits down. Suddenly static. In the sunny garden, there is only the sound of stepping on grass, grass. It is because of some kind of emotions that are soaring slowly that I get power without knowing it. Suddenly the field of view shook, raising the horsepower as much as possible. I do not need to do that at all, but when I pull my senses to the limit, the surroundings feel more certain. Dry is standing quietly with his eyes closed. Nymus is steadily advancing trembling enough to notice. It is nothing. It is not the battle situation where the life goes on and off, nor the situation that someone dies. You just need to write a thorn tree. Still, heavy tension rises smoothly in the surroundings. I can not seem to see any more. Jin Soo-hyun is chewing his mouth with his eyes wide open. Do not pray with both hands. Everyone here gathered thinks Marr in their own way. Soon, Marr and his eyes hit him. And dry, smile faintly as if not to worry. I felt a delightful feeling when I faced the smile. The feeling that I felt when I first saw Maru attacks the whole body. That was the moment. Sarrr . Suddenly, a breeze blew. At the same time, leaving a little distance, the pace to Nyumu also stopped. He stretched his arms slowly into the sky, and let go of his hands. !There was a moment of silent resilience. It was obviously a light wind. It was just a breeze blowing a bit of hair. Yes, you will. Inconceivable! Far from falling, the thorns of the tree bloom in the wind and gently fly. I blinked my eyes a few times, but Im sure I am flying towards Marr. Clear and quiet one morning. The desire for a fairy that has been for eight hundred years is now here. In spite of all this, the thorny pavilion rotates and stops gliding. Below the stopping point is exactly Marg. Soon he dances, spinning around three or four times, starting to descend as it turns. Slowly, very slowly . And after a while. In the time of the second, the thorns of the thorns, like light feathers, rested lightly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I thought it was obvious that I did not see it. I look forward to making May more honest. ???? Chapter 871 The window was filled with frost because it was windy. When it comes to cold wind . Even if I have a grudge mind, I know that I can not help it because it is a natural phenomenon. Still, I do not have to worry about my heart, but eventually I open the door and go out to the terrace. The midnight wind is quite cold. In addition, it is very sharp and penetrates thinly and loosely gowns without hesitation. What s a shirt of hope, but I feel it is cool just right. Look at the open field of vision while gently shaking the shirts hem. The deep nights garden is tinted with dark blue moonlight. The buildings, the trees, the waterways, and the grass are all still calm. It seemed as if he was watching his natural breath. To be more precise, everyone is quietly watching. In the middle of such a garden, Hundreds of thorny vines are rounded. The entwined vine was laid barely in layers as if to protect something. Its size is also enormous, even if you look at the height, it is over six meters in diameter. Perhaps there is Mar at the center of the object that does not know the identity. Of course it was not that from the beginning. When I first used a thorny wooden casket, I was very surprised to see a vine that suddenly protruded around me. But soon I understood that it was a process of awakening, and Ive been waiting all along. Today, today, I am waiting for the end of the day to finish, but I have no news even though it has passed. In the meantime, the vine gradually grew up in the middle of the garden was just enough to occupy the center. When will it end? It s hard for me to just look at me blankly. I do not worry about anything but worry. I do not see any information from the third eye, just wait for it. In the end, when I was about to return to the room, I was suddenly tainted. Somebody is kneeling in front of a vine and holding both hands tightly. I blinked blindly in the reflection of the yoyo in the corner of sight. The woman who prayed quietly was Nimyu. At the time of the summoning, the clan members did not see Niumi with a good eye. Maybe it was because he thought it was plausible. However, after Mar s awakening began, Nimyu s attempt to go away from his attempt and pray with a sincere attitude showed that the enemy changed into sympathy at any moment. Its hard to say good-bye yet, but there seem to be a few clan members who feel sorry for them. Hmm, hmm! It was then. While I was looking at Nyumyu in the middle of the night, I heard a sudden awkward clank behind my back. It seems as if somebody has been secretly in the mental mind when it is sold. In this late hour, who has no courtesy . When I turned my eyes to unintentional eyes, I saw Vivian leaning on the terrace door at an angle. Nevertheless, I have not slept yet. Vivien? What are you doing at this time? When I asked him puzzledly, Vivian laughed as he spoke slowly and walked slowly to the terrace. I do not know why, but anyway. I did not sleep at all and I was bored. What? Do you think I expected you to be doing this? Oh, I see. I nodded to mean convincing, and then I passed by Vivien as it was. And now that I was supposed to sleep, I mumbled and went back to the room and fell in bed. Hey, there? The reaction came back later than I thought. Kim Soo-hyun What? Oh, yeah. OK. What is it? Well, whats up? Have you come to the air? Its pretty chilly, but the scenery is good and youll enjoy it. Oh, no. Its not Then, take a proper aeration and go back. Do not ever wake me up because Im sleepy. Just wake it up. I threatened to finish the conversation and covered my bed. Hey, yo ~. Im here. Do not joke, get up. Let us talk. Yes. it is. .Are you going to sleep? Do you really sleep? .Silent, pretending to be nails. I heard a sickening sound about this situation, but I ignored it and closed my eyes. Come on, sleep . So, how much time has passed. Vivien, who constantly cried out for about five minutes, suddenly calmed down. Instead, I heard the decompressing breathing sound for a while, and then the sound was cut off. After a while. Hua Huang In the end, it starts to weep. What the fuck, uh As she glanced, Vivian cried out on the terrace railing and cried. With both knees stuck, the tears running on the cheeks are very eerie. Yes, cry and cry. Cry like a flowing river, Vivienne. This is Nabe Nomea . Swallow it up I heard a giggle, and Vivian mumbled what he could not understand. I woke up and cried and looked like a child looking like a mother, and fell asleep on the bed. I wanted to push it for a moment, but I barely dragged it into the reference. Its so pitiful. Nabe, Nabnomo Yes, yes. You are a child, I am a child. Im sorry, Im sorry. So you should not be so nervous from the next? Promise me? I whispered in my ear and pounded my back, and Vivian spoke to me without knowing what I was talking about. After a long time, the crying began to slow down. I started to listen to the giggling sound, and I hugged the crouching Vivian. I feel a little sorry, but I feel like I can sleep comfortably. I feel more depressed because of it. * Steam, Steam . I was utterly shocked by the annoying noise of scratching my ears. It looks as if the inside of the room is ashamed and it looks as if it has fallen asleep. I thought maybe Vivian was drowning, so I tried to grab him. However, there is nothing touching the hand. It just stirs the air without meaning. He frowned and gave power to his eyes, and he was able to see Vivian in a visually stunning way. The problem is that the distance is very far away. It is also breathtaking at the end of the bed. It may be difficult to sleep, but I do not understand a little. I went up there by myself, and could you lie flat and pretty like that? It also covers the futon finely. At that moment, the silver glow was brilliant. Something shining alone in the dark is shaking. There is someone. As soon as I realized the fact, my mind flashed. Reflectively, the horsepower is maximized as well as the horsepower. The inside of the dark room was lightened at once. That was the moment. Wildebeest Y..yes. As soon as the focus was completely restored, the things in front of me were crooked. At the same time, I felt a hollow feeling. Transparent eyes are staring at me in front of me. It looks like the first time, a face somewhere unfamiliar. The fragrant brandy fragrance that tickles well is aged. I do not have a little bit of it, but suddenly the rabbit came up. Its not just a rabbit, its a rabbit with a bunny dress. The eyes that face me are definitely clear and pure, but like a calm lake, the sinking seems to be ripe enough. At first glance it seemed innocent, but there was a somewhat nauseous feeling of color. I shook my head and looked at it again. Are you going to be a high school student or a good middle school student now? There is Ati everywhere on the face, but it looks like it, but the atmosphere is similar to that of a quiet and innocent gig. The slender and soft jaw line seems to be less common yet, but the silver hair that flows over the bosomed bust of the sock brings out a splendid and elegant dignity. Yeah, so . Dad. At that time, the woman who first saw her smiled and said. No, I called you Dad. It is because of me. Its like a girl, but a polite and noble ladys voice. Im sorry. I saw you sleeping, but I was so lonely during my awakening. Dad wanted to see so much. And the moment I heard the loud and lively voice, Hmm At first, I decided to start with sound. * Although it was not cold yet, it was as clear and quiet as any day. Ahh ah ah! But one floor of the castle, Hey, this profit? It is very noisy and cluttered today. Even though it was time for dinner, all the clan members were gathered in the square. I did not lose a single person. It is quite unusual to gather all these things, but of course there was a reason. The awakening is over. So, Marg came back. But the clan members seemed unable to accept it as a substitute. Understanding is gone. First of all, the appearance was very, very different (I had to be really good at the old dry school year). Even me, I could not believe for a long time when I saw it at dawn. It is not unreasonable to be awkward to grow this storm, since I have raised and looked after my baby. No matter how. What in the world Is it really, really? Do you know who my mom is? Ahem. Yes. Of course. Its your sister. Well, this is amazingly amazing. Im a little awkward, too. Afterwards. Oh, Ill apologize for moving it to the end of the bed at dawn today. I was jealous for the moment. Haha So should I call you Marquez now? Child, I hate it if you make fun of it. okay . . . This reaction is normal. No! Give it back! Give me a pure and cute Maru Oh! The cries of Ahn Hyun seemed to get a little grasped and said, Huhuck, high school girl! High school girl, Daisuke! There was also a crazy man named Jin Soo Hyun who shouted open arms. Brother Ill be able to take you as a craftsman in the future, Kuk! As soon as I kicked Jin-Soo Hyun, who is losing his temper and is running away, Ahn came up with a tearful face. Brother, is it really Maru? Is not it? Have you ever written a mar ! Take it easy. And look at the garden. Ahn seems to want to deny the reality somehow, but now she is married to a woman sitting in a chair surrounded by layers. As a result of checking with the half C soul, I found that the vine that occupied the garden was gone without a bird. One night, the birds disappeared. I think that he went back to the thorn pavilion, which was placed on the top of the pillar. Anyway, is your body okay? Oh, and then I forgot to check the status of Marilyn. I was so surprised that I did not even think about it. Yes, Mr. I think its back to normal. Once, is it? Yeah. Absorption and control of the disorderly pattern was completely accomplished. But as the awakening ends, the miracle of heaven, which gave me the composition of my incomplete body, disappeared as well Is that it? The dry hands are gently smiling on the left knee. Looking at the newly born queen, I activated the third eye. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Marc awakens in vain, and I would probably start next time. ???? Chapter 872 Resident information (Native Status) 1. Name (Name): Mar talent beat rice 2. Class (Class): Sky by Hwang (Heavens Empress) 3. Dept. of State (Nation):-4. Affiliation (Clan): a Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jin-myung ? nationality: thorn pipe masters ? fairy forest 6. Gender (Sex): women (2) 7. The kidneys ? weight: 160.4 c m ? 42.6 k g 8. Inclination: order of the Dragon (Lawful ? Moderation) [muscular 78] [duration 85] [agile 92] [health 90] [HP-102] [good luck 100] * heres the lowdown on the best horsepower over the Queens pedigree, talent and fairy taboo, miracles, and the awakening of two times so far. All of these phenomena are combined, the first born in history is the Godhead. * I was recognized by the Thorn Tree Pavilion. (Complete 2nd awakening.) * I completely absorbed the book (book) of the former Queen Margarita. * Physical abilities, as well as mental aspects, have exploded explosively. * The blessing of Ganesha, the god of repressed language and wisdom, functions as normal. The power of blessing sublimes to a higher level. * The growth rate of fairies is very slow in nature, but growth as a true sky scarcity is now beginning. Achievement (0) Unique ability (1/1) 1. Ganeshas blessing (Rank: EX) Special ability (1/1) 1. Eye of truth revealing true reason (Rank: B Zero) * Blessing of Ganesha It is the ability of the eye of the fairy penetrating the truth to evolve. Light of unquenchable wisdom based on the origin, and Eye of the heart that overlooks the sky can not oppose the providence of heaven. Except for the third eye, which is an extraordinary concept that is out of the ordinary category, it can be said that it is actually the highest eye. Potential (3/3) 1. Godhead (the sacred )-luminous absolute (Absolutes Of Luminous) (Rank: B Plus) 2. Integrated (Hitoshi Hazime ) (Rank: EX) 3. The sky (Heavens Gate) (Rank: EX) ability comparison 1. Ex: [the muscular 21] [duration 27] [agile 43] [pt 41] [HP-100] [good luck 100] (Total: 332 Point) 2. After: [muscular 78] [duration 85] [agile 92] [health 90] [HP-102] [good luck 100] (Total: 547 Point) compares the strength value 1. Kim Su-Hyun [muscular 99 (+2)] [duration 95 (+2)] [agile 101] [fitness 101 (+2)] [HP 96] [the lucky 90 (+2)] (the remaining ability to hit 0 points.) Total: 582 Point 2. Maru [Strength 78] [Durability 85] [Agility 92] [Stamina 90] [Horsepower 102] [Fortune 100] (The remaining stats are 0 points.) Total: 547 Point C The third eye gives insight into reality and phenomenon as well as past and present. This is no exception to natures providence. Huh? C Thats why you can read her information. Thats a pretty good eye, but its a little bit cheaper than the third eye anyway. .I was barely able to speak to the horse. Then, the sound of the lamentation or the elasticity leaks out like a wind. Huh. I could not stop admiring the message printed in the air. Particularly when I read the ability section, my mouth opened. No matter how much she absorbed all of the queen, I doubt if she was right. Anyway, it is the sky. Each message seems to be unfamiliar whether or not the first appearance in history is in vain or not. It is unlikely to fight, but it can never be an easy opponent. Well, I will not be facing each other in the first place. Anyway, I can not deny that strong power was added before the completion of the plan. Soon strange. Why not happy? ? The appearance really changed a lot. But it is a bit awkward, but it does not matter. Whatever the appearance, it is dry. Apart from just this, its more complicated than feeling bored. I do not know exactly why. If Marc was a user who had no one-sided, would that be the case? Soo-hyun Soo-hyun Oh. There was a performance near by. Yes, yes. Whats wrong. Im alone. Anyway, will not we have a festival for a long time? A festival? Four Suddenly the festival ? Yoink! Suddenly. Ill be sorry to march. Then I looked at me as if I was trying to tell something dry, but the performer quickly raised his hand. Of course, its a celebration of Mars awakening. In fact, there was not much to celebrate these days, right? As soon as I finish speaking, I do not know what to do and I am only embarrassed. I stared at him like that. Is it really good with this ? * That night, a magnificent festival was held in the castle. The atmosphere was suddenly loud, as it was set in scenic gardens with all sides open. It is a festival to be held for a long time, and nobody eats and drinks without order. Of course, the main character of the festival was Marr. Most of the clan members visited with a simple gift and gave a congratulatory message. He took his seat next to Marquette Marquez and persistently stroked him. For example, it is a bonus, or it is dull. widely. Marco must now be awakened as a heroine. Jin-hyun, who put down the cup, speaks with a serious face. Heroin . Yiyo Oh, is this the first time youve heard dry? It means she is a heroine. The heroine ? right. Because dry brothers, you like daddy? Kim Soo Hyun When the story came out, he nodded his eyes as he glanced at the dry eyes. Yeah. Thats right. Fuhu. I thought so too. And when I show an attitude to tell me in more detail, Jin Soo-hyun is good and weighs. I am not a child of one or two years old, but I am interested in seeing a pretty girl interested. Jin Su Hyun? Do not talk to her about her. No. I do not think it s absolutely useless. Its rather interesting. Jung Hae-yeon, who had noticed the sign, warned with a heavy voice, but she smiled beautifully with a smile. Yangyang says that it is good even if it is good even if you listen to this side. The important thing is the position. First of all, its a good position! Position Really? For example, it feels like the first lady for some reason, but is it a bit sad for a moment to forget about the position of competitors? !At that moment, Jeong Hae-yeon, who was wearing his tongue, shook his body. However, Jin Soo-hyun continued to speak out. I do not even know if I put a nail on someone s chest. There is a character like this. Sexy and obscene as anyone sees, and the ability to be good surname position. Its pretty good on my own, is not it? Hush. There is a funny face that I was watching somewhere, and the music plays with a laced drink. And also, But on the other hand, it is pitiful. Actually, no matter how many, the main character does not notice. In the end, it is a phrase, a position with a limit. Pooh, I sprayed the liquid quietly. On the contrary, I have this too. Soft position such as gentle and gentle mom. A little pillow in a word? Wow. Sounds great, why is it a pillow? Oh, thats great. You can do whatever you want with your nasty face in your head, do you think its competitive? This position should never be avoided. .Then I was enjoying the food pillow nearby . No, Hannas hands stopped. The face that smiled for a quarter of a minute until now, and it is the color of the moment. After a while. haha! Now Yes? When Jin Soo-hyun was in the mood, three women were surrounded by each other. Sisters? [Say nothing.] I just hold on to Jin-Soo Hyun, who is just bewildered, and pulls up and disappears somewhere. To a place that is so dark and humble that it will not be heard even if you cry out loud. . Not long after that, Jin C Soo Hyun, led by three women, suddenly disappeared into the darkness. ?Dry What is it suddenly? I looked at him. At the same time, as soon as Ahn Hyun, who had only noticed it before, was about to give a hint to her horse, Maru! bang! Suddenly a loud noise ran through the garden. Yes. it is. What, what? The atmosphere is so loud that it is so loud that it sinks in an instant. Where the clan members turned around, the front door was wide open. Its a jerk, a jerk! And after a while, the crowd showed a hurricane stepping from the main gate. They were dressing in a power fuse, and they were telling me that sweat was drenched. What Who are you guys? When Kim Dong-seok comes forward, the steps of the uninvited people gradually stop. Are you loading marshalling? No. Who are you? There is an annoyance that can not be hidden in the tone that is taken by the hook. I was disturbed when I was enjoying it, but I can not feel better. It was a matter of course that the speech was rough. I came from the temple. Probably No, its a shrine and its Nabal, what is it? Do not you see the situation now? hem? Sin, Im sorry. But it is very urgent. Ah All right. Ill tell you well, just go. Do not ruin the atmosphere. Stir the hand as if it is annoying. But the men who came from the shrine did not turn their foot. It just lingers with a frightened face. As long as I stood still, Kim Dong-seoks face was strangely distorted. These are real, lets see It was then. Stop. A low and cold voice flowed between the two. Where Kim Dong-seoks eyes turned, a man was slowly raising his body. When the finish is confirmed, the complexion of the new building becomes brighter. Merchant, loader! Yes. What did you come to? The fuze approached the person like the one who found Dongjae, and began to swiftly pounce on something. Kim Soo-hyun, who listens to me, was frowned upon. Heavenly? Yes, yes. So The delivery of the messenger is over. I had not been able to catch the sensation yet, but Kim Soo-hyun exclaimed around looking around. It seems like something urgent has happened for a while. Anyway, I think I should go. But, No. I do not know when to come back, so keep enjoying the festival. Sure! .Clan Road is going to go, but I can not hold onto it anymore. And those who knew the identity of Kim Soo-hyun had a sense that something had happened. Eventually, Kim Soo-hyun walked out of the main gate with a quick pace, guided by the priests. Huh. What happened to It is not a big deal. Lets enjoy it. The nervous clan members began to enjoy the festival again as Kim Suhyeon asked. Eat food, or bite to the glass and chuckle. I have been cluttered for a while, but the atmosphere starts to get more and more exciting again. But, did they know? That this moment is the last festival that Mercenary enjoys. Chapter 873 The content received was simple. The angel called me. It was not surprising to have received dozens or hundreds of calls. The problem is that I summoned me as the guardian of the North Continent, not as Mercenary Road. Of course, this could happen anyway, but I could not help thinking that something was strange. Why did he make a revelation to come quickly at this late hour? And why do not you come to an independent space called the heavenly place, not the room of summons? Even all the angels are gathered. Several families have spun their heads, but nothing is certain. Its just an annoyance. I made fun of it, hoping that it was not just a nuisance. But Suddenly, I felt that it was too much, User Kim Sohyun. It was when I entered the summoning room. Well? It was not a quiet, comfortable voice as usual, nor sitting on the altar. Seraph waited while standing next to the portal, which was the first to see the light. Above all, the two eyes that look at me are shaking. Su, Suhyun I open my mouth to say what I want to say very much and repeat it. It is the attitude which can feel a certain sense of distance from usual. In addition, the shady nervousness in the face is clearer than ever, and even me, I had to worry about it. Then, the feeling that I felt loosely, I gradually hit my head. It feels like something is spinning tightly. Soo-hyun The voices that have been calling for a long time are infinitely pathetic. If I felt like a tone of asking why I wonder why it is my mistake. I do not know Maybe you can find it. Can I go into that portal? As she pointed at the waving portal, Serawh pinched her jaw. Why are you surprised? You are waiting in heaven. Four Ah yes. Then I should go in. Oh, are you coming too? Yes, you have. Seraph, who responded a little late, nodded headless. Then the anxiety in my heart became stronger, but once I decided to hold my heart firmly, I slowly buried myself in the portal. After a while. The light that stains the entire field of vision dims, slowly restoring sight. Soon the completely different landscape comes into my eyes. The ground was still grayish gray, but first of all it was very wide. It looks like an extension of the room of a summon without ceiling. Yes. it is. What I felt afterward was the enormous gaze pouring from all directions. The sight of so many angels floating in the air that they can not count is almost as close to spectacular. Is this an independent space called heaven? Come on. User Kim Soo Hyun. No, the Protector of the North Continent. It was then. While I am a little surprised, the sound that is good to listen to, but the voice which becomes uncomfortable inside is echoed to the ear. Looking up at the gleaming ceiling, a group of angels was slowly descending. Even if I did not look at it in detail, I could see that it was a great angel with Gabriel. I waited for the descent to stop, and quietly opened my mouth. I heard there was an urgent matter. What is it? .Tell me Is it the continent again? .Why? Why are you doing this? There is a breathtaking heavy static. I asked if I should go straight to the point, and why did not one of them open their mouths? What happened to the gun joint? I felt it when I saw Seraf, but Gabriels attitude is also quite awkward. It is hard to see it as a joke. Gabriel was a cold and cold face, just like hard ice, rather than a smiling smile. On the other hand, it seemed very angry. Suddenly, the situation began to come into sight. As all of you are closing your mouth, this heavenly space is too cold for you. If so, why do you feel the sultry energy? It may be due to mood, but the untidy flow is quietly detected. No. No. One more time to ask, Gabriel opened the door. Fou He sighs as if the ground is turned off, straightens his posture, and connects the horse. This is the southern continent. The South continent? Really?No, lets talk about it. Yes, that would be better. ?Tak/???. I heard the sound of a hand bouncing, and a translucent screen was created in front of my eyes. Before taking out the question, the rectangular silver screen starts to reproduce a clear image. The first thing that comes to my eyes is the enormous crowds surrounding the white temple. And there was a girl coming down the white stairs. The girl s behavior is shabby. The blond with the glare of reflection was irregularly wrinkled, wearing a dirty armor impregnated with liquid. Especially why the golden eyes are empty . Huh? Wait a minute, a strange face. Blonde, gold-eyed, and white cloth, a great sword. This user does not meet the minimum requirements to play. That was the moment. E ? I could almost say, El Dorado, I could barely endure. I suddenly felt a sudden gaze and deliberately devoted myself to the video. No. I had to concentrate. I do not know what happened, but the woman in the video is El Dorado. How can I forget? It is the guardian of the southern continent and Odins Clan Road. By the way, why does this user ? With a question, suddenly, a shadow of a sudden, unfathomable shadow appeared in the video. And after a while, somebody sneaks around behind El Dorra and walks side by side. He wants to see someone elses face again, ! My vision was slightly distorted. For a moment, my mind becomes dizzy. Xxxxx now. Do I What? Are you mistaken? The guy walking by is . Well, as you can see, its a demon. Is it Gabriel? The truth is Lucifer. Tinnitus is a fallen angel, one of the seven devils. Its also a big hit. Oh, no. No, wait a minute. know. I know he is Lucifer, of course. I do not know, I do not know. The question is, why is he next to Eldora? It also goes around the hall plane. Even if I close my eyes a few times and wake up, the scene of the image does not change. It was then. You The footsteps of El Dorah in the video stopped. C Listen to me. Fuck! After that, the video was cut off. The screen was filled with noise in a moment. I feel like my body is empty, empty. I only looked at the video that shenzhen chijeong, the handwritten singer only shed. Its from before today. The voice of Gabriel flows like a dream. The following explanation was simple, but it was hard to believe that it was a ghastly joke. The southern continent seems to have fallen into the hands of the devil. The people of the southern continent held hands with the devil, and rebelled against the angel. Rather than accepting the explanation, it took a lot of time to understand. dizzy. Confusing. No. I could not believe it. joke I wanted to ask if I was joking with me now. But the throat soared to the end, I could not pour out. This place, that attitude. And the fact that I am here is proof that it is not a joke. How much time has passed. When I barely accepted it, my breath was shaking. The sight, the hand, too. The whole feeling I feel is shaking. It was not just a shock. Though it is not selfishness, I thought that it had been disconnected well. There were some things I had hoped to know in advance, or in some cases I was lucky. As a result, the devils plan crushed more than expected. I thought it was unlikely, but I was hoping that maybe the devil might give up the zero code. By the way, by the way. At the end, there are some variables like this. So But I did. No, I have to endure it. I do not know what happened or what the situation is. It is unbelievable that the southern continents are not fools and that they have crossed over. But anyway, things are over and I know that it is pointless to blame now. What do you want me to do ? I want you to go to the South. Gabriel was not a mugger but a brainsman, and he managed to catch up with what he was about to fly. Damn, why is your vision out of order? The South continent is . Why Gabriel was silent, though he asked about it. It was a question that did not even have to be asked. The devil is coming out, so you should be sweeping away. Of course, the southern continent as well. after Lets calm down, first. First, information is needed. What is the situation on the southern continent now? I didnt I do not know Immediately after the incident, the connection with the South Continent was blocked. I have just gotten the video. Damn it, I have to be patient. The inside is boiling. It feels like I swallowed the volcano just before the explosion. I want to get rid of that pretty mug right now. I can not help it. What Of course, it hurts, but . I think it might be a good opportunity. season? This is what you have to do now. Or are you talking about it as it comes out of your mouth. Oh, yes. Good opportunity. Kim Soo-hyun Really? What about this one, why do not you guys come out on Hall Plane? What is it? The demon also came out. .It was a scolding. I know it will never come out. Ironically, it was also the most effective response in the current situation. From the users perspective. What is that? Gabriel hits his eye. Do not pretend not to eat. Because the devil came out, you also come out. Then why not? Stare at your opponent. But he does not say anything and does not show any reaction. I tried it, but I do. Why is there no word? You can come out and go to the South. As angels stop the devil, we humans advance to the new continent. Is not this the most reasonable response? .Oh, you can change if you do not like it. Why not? .Look around and ask. But the reactions were almost similar. I open my eyes with a sneeze, or sneer as if I have no eyes. MO! In this bloody reaction, I had a sigh of relief. Haha I will not do that. I can not stop it and just keep it cheap. And let us look at it. Ha ha ha ha ha Human Why do not you do it moderately? As soon as he smiles, Uriel warns him coldly. No matter what the situation is, is not it sarcastic? Huh. I know well. At that moment, Moora? Im sarcastic. This dog is like a jerk. Something that has been struggling, This man dares! Took off. Dare you fuck! I roll my feet without knowing. bang! Note, rips, panting, and crushing plagues exploded at once. Once again, with the magic trick, the ground swings like a wave. Speaking crossed the hall. Originally, I knew that they were such cubs, but I can not keep up with reason. It was a feeling of turning eyes. What are you, you? A groaning shout rings the king. The demon cubs are coming out, and you can not get out! What the hell! Chapter 874 haha . Is it screaming with all my heart? Suddenly the breath was suddenly rough. No matter how I can have a hug, I can not seem to calm down at all. But once it bursts, my head was strangely cold. Its hot, its cold. With a boiling neck, he said even lower. Whoever says But still, nobody opens their mouths. After a while. We and the devil are different. I heard a voice from before, and I heard my glance. It is because the devil is so far out. On the contrary, theres a reason why we can not go out. The voice of Gabriel is still alike. From the first time I greeted me, I was always at peace. Well How about that? Even if we reveal our inner reality, can you really understand? In the end it was said that there is no need to know or tell. Even if there is something that can not be avoided, this awful reality, and the position of the user, does not change. Gabriel was stabbing the point. At that time, an angry angel and eyes met. Seraph slowly glances up and slowly closes his eyes. Keep your mouth tight. Hmm With a moaning moaning, he grabbed his face with both hands. I closed my face in the palm of my hand and breathed for a while. Fooooo . After the rain I guess its hard to talk anymore. .It s good to be back today. Well gather more information, so Ill call you back. A gentle bargain. I was not in a position to speak for sure. I understood and accepted it, but I could not think it rationally. I wanted to hold on to an angel and tear him apart. But it was impossible to think for yourself. In the end, I turned my body. Soon before I left, I stopped walking in front of the portal. He looked up and opened his mouth quietly. But I know one. ?I can see why the South continent has gotten in touch with the devil. .* As soon as I got out of my mind, I could recognize two facts. One is that the day is still dark, and the other is that the body is soaked with sweat. It is a feeling that the reason is coming back when the cool wind is caught. I wondered if I would return to Mercenary Castle, and I turned to the north. I was not even enjoying the festival because there is something more important. I am the only one who can tell everything. I headed to Hamilton Clan House. In fact, it was a fairly late hour. Upon a sudden visit without a call, Hamilton clan members responded that they were terribly absurd. Still, my brother was not the one to stop me from meeting his brother. I opened the door to the quarters where I was, and said, Huh? who I was able to see him while lying in bed. Fortunately, it seems as though it is still asleep. uh. Su, Su Hyun? However, as soon as I saw him, his brother s face suddenly embarrassed me. Even throbbing in the mouth is dripping. Type I just sang it, but I raise my body and hide my hand. As I glanced at the glance, the blue light was leaking gently through the fingers. It looks like a crystal. Have you been watching the record fix? The reason I hide . What happened at this time? No, thank you. Come on, sit down. I heard that something was strange, but I sat down to my brother s recommendation. My brother leaned down the bed for a while, and soon he approached me and sat opposite me. And naturally, I open my eyes. Whats the matter? Yes. it is. No. I do not look so good. okay . . . He also notices my condition like a ghost. Tell me Its because of that, is not it? Soft, soothing voice. With that voice, I slowly and confidently told the story I had heard from Gabriel. Starting with the users revolt, we want to see the southern continent. My breasts gradually become stable when I see my brother listening with a serious face. Hmm . The southern continent is in touch with the devil. When I finally finished the story, I was surprised to see his reaction. Of course, I was surprised to see the light. But it was not as severe as I did, and I quickly recovered my stomach. Huh. I want to calm down a bit, Not surprised? Then his brother shrugged with long breaths. I was expecting. It would have been nice if I gave up, but it seemed like I was going to do some work. Well, I did not know that the southern continent would go over. Its the same. why But what about you? What is it? Me How did you hear that story? It looks like I just ran out of the door. So you did wrong? Have you been watching him secretly? When I asked him, he asked me. No. Well done. One of the things is not clear, but I can not move. Somehow, it was the most brother-in-law. Your brother does not act as you please. It may seem relaxed on the surface, but perhaps the head will count the number of cases. And I have come to see you well. Rather than be led by emotions, it is much better to breathe like this. On the other hand, I was excited that I could do that. This turn of the day, his brother was cold in any crisis and did not lose his composure. What do you think of your brother? I think I should think about it. Of course you are. I do not know. Of course. Anyway, do not worry too much. Oh, and today I am going to sleep here. Go to sleep? Yes, this guy. You clan is not going to be in full festival right now. I stared at him blankly. I did not inform my brother of the festival today, but now I feel even worried. Are you really watching my every move? Scary But if you go back and walk away, youll surely have a fight. The situation is a situation, but let it play today. Because in the future He was a bit bitter and had a taste for his taste. Anyway, when I heard it, I seemed to be right and I nodded my head. The case is already happening, and there are streets where the South continent can not do it right away. First of all, after a sigh, Id like to find a cool heart. It should be done afterwards to prepare countermeasures. Not hungry? No. There is no taste. Really? Then Ill leave my room open. And lets talk again tomorrow morning. Yes, I can, His brother laughed and stood up from his seat. Ah, Suh Hyun-ah. And just before I opened the door, I looked back at me as if I had forgotten something. You should never look under the bed. got it? What is it? * The next morning was bright. Kim Yoo Hyun was able to play a proper role in front of his brother for a long time. Do not worry too much, let s wait for a while, and it was very poisonous, and I fed it until the morning. After I had my sister, I dressed up at lunch and went out. Checking the order and putting on a thick coat is like going to pay for a battle. The pace was toward the temple. After a while. Long time no see. The brain. Kim encountered Gabriel in the summoning room. I asked not to be a helper, but to have a seat separately. Of course, it is not possible to meet unconditionally as long as you are the head of an angel. Is this your second encounter? Maybe I met the guardian case first. However, the story is different. In the sense that he is Kims brother. Yes. Thanks to you, I was able to build Kim Soo-hyun as a protector . Anyway, what did you want to see today? I think you are expecting. Umm . . . Did my cute brother come to see you? Huh. I did. I arrived at the bathroom and opened the toilet. Its also very jealous. Gabriel laughed and laughed. Now, Kim Yoo-hyun, too, did not change his face but turned around. Gabriel kicked his tongue. Chit. I can not say anything. I did not want to blame you. What is Kim Soo-hyun? Are you angry? Huh. For the time being, you should not call. If you do not know the situation, you are talking comfortably to each other. But the truth is not at all. Kim Yu-hyun wanted to see the goal, and Gabriel, who knew it, was in the midst of head-rolling. Hnnnhhh. That much You told me to think it was a good opportunity. Maybe it exploded on the horse. Child Oh ought to be misunderstood. I really think so I think so. At that moment, Gabriel s eyes were stung. I have to be clear before that. Is the southern continent holding hands with the devil? Its not drowned, is it? Huh. Its likely . No. Sy! Or is it? Then it could be a really good opportunity. Why do you think so? Once more positive, Gabriel shines his eyes. I chose coexistence rather than encroachment like the continent . I do not know how much time Ive spent, but I do not think the people of the South Continent are so stupid. Fuhu. I know everything. Did you hear that? Well Anyway, I can clap in the sense of success, but I have not considered any progress or post-processing at all . In other words, it should be said that it is pushing forcefully. Its funny. Tell me more. I just thought of it as a clich. I do not think it would have been so hastily progressed. Yes? Of course, if you were not able to do this either . Well, I understand the feeling that I had to put a handshake at the end of Django. Fuhu. Do you know that? Gabriel nods his elongation head and laughs comfortably. You know when the Guardian is vacant. It was not Kim Soo-hyun originally, but you got overwhelming support. We are inside. Why. Are you trying to steer Suhyun through me? Gabriel laughed and laughed. At that moment, the eyes of Kim Yoo-hyun were awkward. Actually, I used to say this before. What is it? What do you mean? I like this hall plane. I am still troubled, but I think I have a little something to continue to buy. okay . . . The smile stopped. Actually, it was not a word, but Gabriel did not feel that way. Kim Yu-hyun still looks at her smiley face, but at some point it looks cold and unmatched. The air temperature that flowed between the two chilled quickly. Thats a good idea. There, I suddenly thought of this. Gabriels words are cut off, and Kim Yu-hyun connects them. If Im going to stay here, do I need a zero code? When Zero code came out, Gabriels stature became very strict. I can think that he heard it, but he could not help but reflex. Oh, of course it should be good. By the way, it is not enough for me or Suhyun anyway . Thats not necessary. You So, it might be better to live peacefully than to take risks. . is not it? .Gabriel, who was about to say something, immediately interrupted his mouth. Both eyes are tilted to their full length and are looking at their opponents. Given his sharp eyes, Kim smiled brisingly. What do you think? What do you want to say? In spite of the desperate blunders, Kim Yu-hyun moved his arms slowly. For men, thin fingers touch the chin slightly. After a while. The southern continent has taken hold of the devil . okay . . . Agreed. Kim Yoo-hyun pretended to think deeply and touched his chin and said, By the way. Suddenly he raised his tongue. If we hold hands with the devil . What will happen? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== If you thought cutting the contents yesterday, Song9 (?). I told you not to cut it in the past, but it hurt my readers planting. In fact, I did not think of it as a cut in person, but I think that the cuts I think of and the cuts I think readers seem to have a little different focus. I tried not to cut it today, so please enjoy it slowly. _(__)_ Chapter 875 When demons and Asmodians come into the world, what is the easiest way to deal with them? The answer is surprisingly simple. It is just as soon as I come out or as soon as it is summoned. In the middle world, the law of causality limits the power of this dimension to a great extent. And at the time of the summon, it is safe to say that their power is extremely weak. So, I do not know if they made that choice at the time. In my memoir * I opened my eyes and patted my body with the warm sunshine. The sun has already risen to the midnight, and sunshine has permeated all over the room. As I said, I am concentrating on eating well and sleeping well. Two days later, I feel like I have fallen to some degree. Anyway, I can not deny having overslept today. I walked out of bed and unzipped myself. When I breathe the outside air, my head gets better. okay . . . It certainly seems to be okay. If this is the case, I will not run like the last time I face an angel again. So first of all, do you want to finish your cleansing and lightly? Boom Boom, Boom Boom! As soon as I thought, the hallway was noisy. Morning . Who else, but what caused the problem? Now we are ahead of worry at all. I do not think I have one. bang! After a while, the door was wide open. As expected, the two animals invaded. One female, one by one, and one male, who turns into anger. Yoo Jung Jung and Jin Soo Hyun. brother! Brother As soon as his ears were about to become hot, he hurriedly pointed at them with his index finger. You can see if you still notice! At the same time the mouth is closed. Shh. After sending the signal, I gestured to come closer. The two looked at each other and nodded quietly. Then I started walking quietly. Agreed. Now . Oh my brother! Im your brother! It looks a little gloomy. I had forgotten that there was no learning effect. You brother is greedy! I received this ! What is greedy? I was on a mission together! And the thing is I ! Eojjeorago ~~~~ Anyway, did I get it? You gave it to me? Wow. Look at the B-level theme. Do not you know I got A grade? Then they looked at each other with their hands. Perhaps it seems that there is a fight over the equipment. First of all, after separating the two roaring bushes against the forehead, they confiscated the problematic items. At first glance, looked quite gorgeous leather Sir Jean armour. Hmm I did not feel it, but I realized that it would be better at a glance. The red light, which flows gently on the surface, indicates that more than one additional effect is taking place. As a result of checking with the third eye, I was able to see that my idea was correct. Its all right? Physical defense and magic resistances are also considerable, and magic has increased flexibility and increased activity. And the appearance was good, too. Are you fighting for this? Yes. it is. So, you decide. Should I have this? Right? Ew, No. Brother Me? indeed? Well Anyway, where did you get this? I have not received a report of recent expedition, and the reward for the mission is supposed to be paid for. It was then. Oh, in Until a while ago, he spat out to the saliva, and suddenly the inside of the room was empty. The two of them have a worried look and look at each other. Wait a moment. No way you. Nevermind. brother! We did not like the lobby! Soo Lee jumped out. Then why. Come on, thats right. You might have noticed that. Nightmare. Ha, but thats it! If it was not for us, it would not have been successful, because we did not have to pay for it. Thats an additional reward concept. Dress Can I check with him? Oh, brother! Would not we have received a wairo? Im sorry! Jin Soo-hyun desperately protested against his heart. If you have a problem, take care. In the end, after putting the blame, I picked up things again. They both gave me a breath, and I looked at me, twinkling my eyes. Burdensome In fact, it is a good thing to wear one of two people. Kenichi Momoyama I was worried for a moment, but I was able to decide. I want you to get oil well. At that moment, I was able to see two reactions, which were quite obvious. Yi Jung-jung is a very lovely girl, and Jin Soo-hyun is . I can not say enough words. It seems that the person who has lived by seeing the bitter taste of life is falling into the twilight of life . ? Ha ha ha! ? Ha ha ha! Is it good too? He was jubilant and jubilant. I kissed my ball and said, I love you. Whispers. After a while, I took the equipment of the Jusem island and walked effortlessly, pretending to be a nose. Somebody s screaming like that. Black Jin was not a museum. It is even beyond singing and even singing. His mouth was stingy, and the towering thing seemed to spill even tears. You always favor women only I am true. Not a child. I opened the drawer with a smile. I do not want to keep it, but if I give it to Jin Soo Hyun, it will be just right. I have. Take it. Flap! When I threw my hand, I was flapping and my clothes and waistband fell right in front of me. Jin-soo shook his head without power, and suddenly his eyes fluttered. It seems like I knew what I gave. Tongue, brother Why Kenichi Momoyama I heard from your brother What is sassy. I am still young. Anyway, take it. I have something better, and I was thinking of giving it to you anyway. Then, Jin-suhyun suddenly fell down. Brother Please forgive my statement! This dumb guy does not know your brothers intentions I knew that he was usually an emotional person, but I did not know that he was this kind of person. I thought that it was annoying and I shook my hand. done. I will soon be using it Yes No, it is not! I can go out. And not too proud Hey you! Thats right! I saw. See? Ha ha ha! Udangtangtang, Kungkwang! Jin Soo-hyun ran away in a giggle. * Afternoon afternoon. I stood on the terrace and looked down at the city of distant light. There is a dusk in the sky. A few hours ago, it was noisy. I stare staring at it for a long time, and without knowing it, I lost my gaze to the scenery of the city. And I felt it suddenly. Slowly, the end is coming. The call of the angel is yet to come. Actually, when I was first called, there was no feeling that I was going to meet the top car. Of course you can go to the South Continent, but I do not think it is a good choice as your brother says. It is very likely that if one is uncertain, moving shamily is a shake. Anyway, I told you to gather some more information so I can see if I wait. The devil changed the target to the southern continent, and the plan succeeded. It certainly is an unexpected thing. I still feel sorry that angels want to stop me. If you do not use your mouth, youll lie. But now I come to blame and regret something. On the other hand, Oh, it was completely ruined. You do not have to build a high-rise building. Obviously Satans handwriting is amazing, but if you look at it one by one, why are you thinking about why you have put these supercharges in this period? No. I would have had to leave. Why? Im in a hurry. I will realize that after a while I will be forced to lose. Our northern province has steadily built up strength from the old continent to the new continent. In addition to the civil war, it has surpassed the national and national boundaries of spring and autumn, opening up a secret library and even promoting performance. On the contrary, did the devil continue to lose power? As well as the Devil 14 monarch, Baal also lost ones life. The flow that has been accumulated for many years does not change easily. The Devil is completely over when this is blocked. It was a human being to win, even when it swung around and was drenched in civil war. In addition, this turn of the present situation is in good condition that can not compare with one turn. Of course, I am not confident that I will win 100%. As human beings have made a reversal at the edge of the cliffs in the past, the vigilance is absolutely forbidden. The evil of the devil will surely be terrifying. As such, even this last struggle must be thoroughly prepared to tread lightly. The war has already begun. I thought so and I opened my mouth quietly. Play it. Four In the room, I saw a woman kneeling somewhere in the dark. Shade of black is used, and the shape is blurred in the shade. Please spread rumors about the representative clan. Rumors? Yeah. It may soon be a war against the continent !The appearance of the performance became clear, and it became dim with the noise. It seems that the shadows are very shaken, probably quite shaken. Are you sure? Definitely. Oh, I did not go to the festival Yes. But I still do not have enough information. Im working on the angel side, but Im not in a position to expose myself. So I only want to tell those who know my identity I was not able to speak properly. I do not know what to say. I did not do it once or twice. I felt like I understood it, and it started to fall down. I looked into the front of the road. .By the way, the performance of high performance does not disappear. What do you want to say? Its not about this. Can you tell me? I nodded in the tone of asking for permission. Yes? Have you ever had to make a decision now? resolve? Yeah. The opponent seems to be waiting for the mob ~. The horse is too comprehensive. I turned around again, but I can not see anyone in the room. Only a shadow like a puddle is causing a calm ripple. After a while. If you keep reminding yourself . So if you eventually get late There is a quiet voice in a room without anyone. Do not you regret? Huhh, the end of the laughing voice disappeared like a ghost. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Oh, Ill be ashamed. No readers. I wrote a letter today, but suddenly I got stiff. So I stretched my arms up with my arms, and it was really cool. I feel almost like a pleasure? So I felt good and made a strange noise on the way. No, its not that weird. Just groaning close to screaming? Then suddenly the door opens, and the sound that comes in from my brother is the house. I thought the wild bear cub roared in the middle of the night. And I need to be quiet. Seeing the next door is embarrassing. I sold it to you and I chased you to hit the back, but I came back because I was afraid to look at you. I can not even stretch my room. Its a bit of a night. ?. ?. Chapter 876 The castle in the early morning was quiet and cold. It was not long before the dawn was frosted because it was not yet frosty. In addition, the garden is covered with fog and whitish, and there is even a gentle aura. A few days ago, thanks to the Thorn Tree Pavilion, I was walking through a dry cornucopia. No. It seems as if it is a beautiful girl who is walking a stride, not a baby anymore. The color of the face of Maru is like that of a freshly bloomed flower. I look forward to a lot like a child who strips of gift wrapping, and the more I walk up the stairs and walk the corridor, the faster I walk. Dad! Ill go in. After a while, the dry knock arrived at the destination and opened the door. The queen was far away from the grace she needed to have, but she just laughed and laughed. Marc knew exactly how long I waited for his call. I stopped walking slowly, brightening the red carpet decorated with dried gold thread. I heard you called. Umm . . . Both hands are gathered together, and I hear a sound from the front. Kim was sitting at the desk. I just look at the terrace with my chair turned and I can not see my front. When Marg came up with his head, Kim opened with a speech. heard. I want to be a good clan member. Kim Soo C hyun turned his chair slightly. He stretches his arms and reads the record on the desk and reads it aloud. Clan Class Registration, request for equipment export, call issue etc . There have been many requests about you. She smiled gently, blushing. Kim Soo-hyun is still on the terrace, and it does not look exactly what the face is. But I felt invisible to Niumi. I know that your opponents tone or attitude is doing a good job. Yeah . I want to be allowed. Well Marg has spoken in vain voice, but Kims reaction is ambiguous. Its true that Marcs position has recently become ambiguous. Originally, I had to take care of myself, and from the non-combatant user, I suddenly rose to combat user. It was a gap between the fact that it was only a baby over two years old, and the fact that it grew into a single celestial body through awakening. Anyway, it must be a matter of course. It is not a problem if you are simply exploring, expeditioning. However, in the face of the great continental war, Kim Su-hyuns troubles will deepen. Ko Kyo played a pinch point. Will you continue to protect as you have done now, or will you be involved in a bloody war? Marvin, of course, wants to be a user, and he has the power to do so. No. It is full of garage. However, there are people who think everywhere in the opposite way, and it was Kim Soo-hyun that was the most problem. Your thoughts are great, but I think this father is still early. What? Margie responded slightly later, to Nimes. Kim suddenly turned an arrow. At what level is Marcs strength now? Sudden question. I felt the feeling of knowing why my opponent knew, but I explained it to Niumi faithfully. I was the one who was the first queen, and I have only been there for a short time . I feel stronger than any other fairies Ive ever had. is that so. Kim nodded briefly and asked again. Then what do you think about experience? Nimy suddenly noticed. I realized why Kim Soo-hyun was good and what he was worried about. Soon, he marches quietly, looking at Marr, unable to rest. I told you about that point in the last wing implant description. The wings have not only power and knowledge but also experience. It also includes combat experience. Do you want to say this? Yes. Of course, you need time to get used to. I do not believe that. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun broke the word to Niumi firmly. At the same time, Marcs eyes struck his eyes. A child who is only two years old is going to act as a user? Dry is not a fool. It was rather clever and smart, and I seemed to know vaguely why Kim Soo-hyun showed such an attitude. As it stands, Mercenary clan members are elite in elite. In Hall plane, Mercenary is a clan called synonymous with a few elite. It is not that the mysterious rumor that Mercenary general clan is more than the top clan of the tacherne is not right. More than anything, proven performance. Immediately, the ancient magical city of Magma, the dragon-sleeping mountains, the steel mountains 2, 3 and 4, the tomb of the savage king, the snowy mountains of the glacier and so on. The battle users under Kim Soo-hyun are obsessed with the battlefields, aerial warfare, and street fighting. In addition, I have been accumulating my experience as a mission accomplished, and I am building it now. In this case, Marquez suddenly could not be placed on an equal footing with them. Even if it was strengthened through awakening. However, if you do proof, the story is different. If anyone proves his ability to understand. Then you can trust me ? It was a voice that could not hide the joke. Prove it. A moment of cool energy flowed into the office. Mathematical proof Really? You really know how to use the power properly. Or a pearl necklace on a pig neck. Low and cold voice. But why was the tone of the night before the storm. But, unexpectedly, Marrs face is unbearable. Rather, it is to take over the energy of Kim Soo-hyun in full steadiness. Then dry, Yes. good. So I accepted it very simply. If you are convinced, will you please? Yes? There was a sound that did not know whether it was elastic or sagging. Kim Soo-hyun also felt that he felt immense. No one else, the man who took the culmination of this worlds food chain. Soon the chair turns around and Kim Soo-hyun starts slowly. Sure! At that moment, Marc and Nimes were strangely strangled. I would agree with the opposite case, right? The face of Kim Soo-hyun, revealed at the moment, is creepy and expressionless. He always had a warm smile in front of Mar, but not as much as today. The two eyes that stare at the red light are pierced. But that was not the only reason the two elves had reflexed backwards. The first thing you see is your sword with earrings and waist dancing. The following shirts and chiuchun king armor, TOPG, obeloid knights boots, red moon cloak, blessing of La Silache, lucky four-leaf clover . Oh, dad Kim was completely armed. The appearance of a chic armor and a red cape reminiscent of blood is scary. And there is a smile on your face. The energy of the two frightens the two fairies. As I have not gone out of my recent expedition, it feels more awkward to feel awkward. This is . I barely searched my opponent with nervous eyes in the real Nymph. Thats the real thing in the company ? Unexpectedly, the conversation that I had with Maru before the awakening was struck by the mind of Nimes. I want to help my dad. Yeah. Dad is a really good person. Soon Sometimes Very often . Very, very scary time . I want to rescue my father from the false reality I feel. * Meanwhile. Go to the South Continent? No, it is not. There is no reason to go yet. Damn it. In the highest place of the independent space heaven, Gabriel was nervously manipulating his hands. Perhaps someone who does not know the matter thinks that a woman with a flower in her head is shaking her hand. If you refine it a bit, can you imagine playing the piano as a keyboard for space? First of all, collect information from you. Can you do that? Shit. In the meantime, a rude profanity sprang up from the mouth. Repeat, gather from accurate information. East, West, and the entire South. Curses! In fact, Gabriel was overwhelmed with an eyebrow. The life spewed from both eyes can not reach the ceiling of the celestial ceiling with no end. Because of that, even one of the surrounding angels is shaking their shoulders without exception. Until then, do not even dream of thinking that Suhyun will be wealthy. Well decide what to do. Oh ah! Why love it! Eventually Gabriel exploded. I lift my arms wide and push it down firmly. Is there something that can not be solved as you think? It does not seem to be like that, it is a sight that a child seems to play with. How much time has passed. after Gabriel, with one hand on his forehead, stares at the air with tired eyes. Why can not I recover the connection? It was a silent voice, but his face became serious. I sincerely look at the sky and look at it like I can not really understand it. No matter how great the devil, or even Satan . Do you intervene so widely? Of course, there is no point in seeing a sharp point. I do not know. Eventually, he spits out his self-supporting horses and lays down in the air. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. It was then. that . Gabriel. An angel came cautiously to Gabriel s side with a mischievous face. Why You must see. Yes? This is the continent of the continent. Gabriel looks at it again. Did you check there already? I was a bit noisy in the old days, but recently I was quiet. that that? .Gabriel raised his body with a castle as to whether the lingering attitude was cramped. And as soon as I checked the data that the angel brought, The pupil of Gabriel was instantly blacked out. Kenichi Momoyama This question implies only one. What happened? Finally an angel and a devil. You asked me what happened! And the war between man and man informed the prelude. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Readers. I have an important appointment today (May 7th), so tomorrow (May 8th) will be difficult. Its a family event, and its probably coming home very late. I will cross the day and resume the series on Saturday, May 9th. _(__)_ And . Those who called me Yonggwon yesterday. I will never forget. s () After (?) Chapter 877 The garden is quiet. No. I chose an early time, but I felt the popularity of three or four people. Maybe he woke up early in the morning and felt out of his mind. But there is no time to see who is watching. Because Margie in front of me is looking at me with one eye. As much as my opponent focuses on me, I concentrate on my opponent. Ill start. A heavily silent voice suddenly heard. Then I stretched my arms down and quietly, but spells a spell that I could not understand. Marrs attitude is very sad. Even if it looks pretty on the outside, it can be seen by looking at the ear. It is not as straight as usual, but it hangs down. Of course I know the mind. How can I not know? Marr may not understand why this is so. I just wanted to help, I might have expected. I will say that I am willing to help me. Certainly, it could be. But is it okay if it did? It was then. Woong Woong! While submerged in thought, it begins to glow in white light. The source is right in front of Marc. The light is rounded, the glowing light is made, and the born spheres grow in size. Before long, Uoong, with a small noise, he climbed up and, at the same time, Marrs arm came up and aimed at me. The fingers touching the sphere are trembling as if to pull the trigger. The ability to see for the first time in all fourteen years, but the wonderful vibrations blowing all over the place had an enormous explosive energy. After a while, a grim looking eyes full of sadness stare at me. I wonder why you keep still. Even now, I could not help crying. I wanted to rush to get rid of it and feel sorry for not being able to cry. However, I want to cheer you up. I had no idea what to do with my heart. Do you take the test in a battle that reminds me of a real fight with Marr? I will smile because I can not believe that anyone oversteps. First of all, it was my daughter who was dry, and the residents information had already been confirmed by the third eye. I just wanted to prove it. This proof is not a measure of strength, nor is it an attempt to see how to use strength and skill. How I accepted it would be Maru, but it was only one thing I really wanted to check. You will not come. !As soon as I spoke, Margs eyes were slightly shifted. I put on my arms and showed an attitude of waiting. Although the intention was to act provocatively, there is no such thing as a hint. The light of struggle gradually becomes the power of the struggle of being calmed down. Yes, it will be confusing. ..How much time has passed. The weather is still cold because it is still early in the morning. However, there is no sign of attacking even when the breathless cold air is struck several times. Was it thoughtful, or is it still in conflict? I expected it, but I can not wait. I just wanted to finish it this way, but I have come here this far, so Id better check it out. When I thought so, I pulled out my arms and pulled out my sword. He continued to push his right foot forward, and swayed his sword laterally. It just gave me a lot of strength, and I swung it hard in place. And the effect was certain. Sick! As soon as he heard a sharp sound of air being cut off, Marr stunned. At the same time. bang! The shot was shot. The sphere, which has just floated, bursts up with brilliant luminosity and instantly comes to the surface. When suddenly acted, it was a reflex. Ah It is late, but it is important from now on. I straightened my arms. Instead of avoiding, magic resistance is suppressed to suppress the horsepower, and the attitude also pulls force from the body. He gave up all defense and threw himself into the face of the coming sphere. And gave power to the eyes and confirmed Mar s reaction. Oh, Dad! A face that I do not know anything about. However, the vision was instantly painted in white light. The moment of the moment. Within I could see clearly. It was only a very short moment, only a second, but he was definitely trying to sphere. But as far as I was concerned, the sphere was already facing my heart. As the light sinks, the sphere explodes and the intense light of the sight blasts. It was not defenseless yet, and the body tilted very simply and flew in the air. But I was able to relieve the garden while I was down. Dad ah! Because as soon as my body stopped, I heard a hurried jump. A march with a face mixed with anxiety and confusion is running through his upper body lightly. I laughed and laughed. Thats acceptable. WhyYou can speak Korean Ill cancel if I cry. Hey! Marr s face suddenly strangled as he grabbed the foam to burst the cry. I giggled and stroked my chest. I felt some impact, but thats about it. My durability is not at a low level. It was not a blow to power. More than anything else, the last moment, Margus managed to breathe. Though it was a slight win. I mean, Marc knew that I would not be hurt badly. Just The power has not been completely reaped, but the direction has changed. From head to breast. Yes Yes? Just before I hit the sphere with me. Thats I blinked and winked at the dry eyes several times, and soon I nodded my head carefully. Really? That was good. Why? I did not ask. These two facts are enough. However, since I am staring at it from before, I need a little more explanation. .By the way, the speech was blocked because I had to say it. I did not want to say the basic or cliche. For example, It is the responsibility of the strongest power to follow. Or a true user. etc. On the other hand, there was no feeling of shame. I want Marr because I was totally out of line with what I taught them a few years ago. Maru. But now that I can not laugh and turn, I decided to tell them in the end. I am alive. Four This world alone could not do anything. No matter how strong you are. ?Hmm. I do not think this is new. Anyway, if there is one thing in common with me and Mar, for a moment, it suddenly became stronger. At the beginning of this turn, I wielded everything to my taste, based on my strength. At that time, I blindly pursued my purpose, and I knew it was right. But looking back, was not it probably abuse? When it is really bad, as soon as I see your opponent, Will I kill you? I have been thinking about it. There is no denying it. I have certainly done something that I thought could be, and I regret it. It took a very long time to think like this now. So, even though it was different from the situation I was in, Marr did not want to step on my wrong train. I am already late. Of course, it might be tilted if you think about the action of Marr usual. But after awakening, when I confirmed it with the third eye, I secretly thought. Because one of Marls propensities was the same as me. Well, maybe its my fault. I am . And I dont know. Dry was still complicated with a subtle look, and I laughed. It may be too much to wish to understand immediately because it contains so many meanings. I think so, trying to rub Mar s head. Yes. it is. I and Mar s eyes went back at the same time. In the direction of the main gate. The hall was calm, but there was a sense of suspicion outside the door. After a while, the main gate opened wide and three or four people jumped in. Looking into the details, I could see that it was the festival that I saw in the last festival. Mercenary Load! Loading mermenery! Do not tell me, is it another call? * The moment I entered the summoning room, I was surprised. I was preparing for my guardian call, but as I walked in, the landscape was always unfolding. Aside from portals to heaven, no angels are seen. Greetings. Soo-hyun Only Seraf is sitting on the altar as always. Wait a moment. Since when did Seraf call my name without hesitation? What happened? I heard it was a guardian call. Yes. Yes. What about Gabriel? He is working. What? I will correct it. All the angels who belong to the northern continent, as well as the present great angels, including Gabriel, are gathering information concerning the present situation. I want to hear it wrong. And at the present time, Zeraf has been entrusted with the full power of the incident. I have equal authority over angels in terms of assisting the guardians, and I will be able to hear all the information I will gather from me in the future. While absent, Seraf spoke all these words in a very fast and clear voice. I keep talking about it. And First of all, I could not prevent the devils farmhouse. And the follow-up action was not enough. I apologize for these two facts. Our apologies. ?All the angels, including myself, are now conscious of the collective responsibility for a series of events. ?So, as a result of the internal meeting, we came up with one conclusion. Our angel will do our best to help the north continent to solve this situation. ?If we can do what we can, we will fully support whatever we do. In addition, we will not interfere or force any decision beyond the level of advice, and we will respect the opinion of Mr. Suh. ?What was that? I have no choice but to doubt my ears. Do you have a bowl of HiPoons? Or did they get the magic of the day as a group. I opened my mouth carefully. Well, Seraph. I just got an idea. Yeah. Please ask. I will listen. Do you have an angel . o . . . Do you have a physiological phenomenon? Four No. I was told that the woman had a lot of emotional changes that day. No. Seraph said with a slightly angry voice. I scratched my head and sat down. I was very embarrassed inside . First of all, it is better to think of it as a good phenomenon. I was going to keep the joint fronts until I destroyed the demons anyway. Turning the target will not be too late, even after getting the zero code. Anyway, the fact that you called me means you got the right information? Anneoyong haseyo Absolutely. Id like to see this video once. Tak/???. As soon as Serap finishes his speech, he gently rubs his hands and begins to create a translucent screen in front of him. I am comfortable with seraph for sure. As long as I know each other, I know what I want. When I thought so, the screen started to shine something. I took out the beginning of the year and stared at the images. And the moment I tried to light it without thinking, Huh? My hand shrugged off without me knowing. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Readers. You enjoyed the exciting money. Thank you for waiting for yesterday. I will be working hard again today. ???? Chapter 878 The first thing that came into my eyes was the woods, which were very thick. Overall, the dark forest was filled with images, and why it is not strange. However, it was not the scenery that took the sight. In the dark woods, there were those who lined up in dense bushes. The important thing is not one or two. I do not see the end of the procession, even though it seems to illuminate the image in the sky. Thousands of people can not. Then suddenly the video enlarged the crowd of users. There is no face to know, but one could see. The humans in the video were not North Continental users. These guys . Do you know who? Its the continental ones. Right exactly. Human beings in the video are continental users. The place is a forest of black . Is it? I want to give it to you, but Seraf has nodded a little. It is precisely the outskirts of the forest of the Black Forest. Based on the average march rate, we arrive at the rear of the Euphrates mule. Seraf says that the West continents soon invade this car. Two years ago, the same route as when Mule was captured by a surprise attack. At the moment, my heart was pounding, but I managed to sink by myself because of my mind. Its less shocking than the news that at least the southern continent has crossed. No, the invasion of continental continent is understandable. There is also the power that has been united with the bum, and it is like a colony that goes back to the devils will in the first place. If there was no possibility of regeneration, would the angel be an extreme choice of shutting down? Apart from just understanding, there is a ridiculous corner. By the way, theres something you should know. With a question, Seraf sincerely opened his mouth. Suhyun, you know, the continent has left our hands since the last incident. Im not leaving your hands, I guess. I have a normal user to bring me last time, I have left the rest, right? Since then, the continental population has fallen to less than ten thousand people, and there has been no supplementation by reserve users. However, the number of people identified in the woods now is close to a thousand or so. A thousand or so? When I hear Seraf s words, I feel that the doubts are gradually amplified. It was not so much, but rather the opposite. When it came to the staff of a double, it did not run away because it smashed. Moreover, the situation is different now and then. West continent probably could not have caught Iris. Of course, we can not conclude that the continent is weak. It is a place where you can play the pole of the junkie, and the survivors are equipped with power. Even so, it is impossible to even compare it with the North Continent. Population, number of battle users, quality of equipment, level of users and so on. We are far ahead of all the sectors, but only with that force? Even if you drag the whole thing, is it on the longest plate? Its hard to believe, unless they want to die. But it actually happened. Did the population decrease due to constant civil war? TRUE Seraf sank for a moment. I looked around and watched closely. There are now about two thousand users left on the continent. Two thousand? In recent months, we did not pay much attention to the West Continent. Sometimes I had to check, but I just stopped at the line to check the city. ?As a result, we could not notice the continental movements in advance. Thats a trick, we concluded it. trick If not, do you really need to leave 2,000 users? Wait, wait. Suddenly, the story went out. Lets put our thoughts together calmly. There are two facts we have confirmed. First, the southern continent is in touch with the devil. And the continent is coming to attack us. What I still do not understand is the position of the West continent. Seraf says that the city suddenly broke down, and if you empty it, you might doubt it. I mean, I tried to avoid the angels eyes as much as possible . What? The question is followed by tail tails. The timing is also stunning. The idea that there are two things to do is connected with why. It should be said that the cogs are one by one. To summarize so far, it is clear that the continental movement has some purpose. In the worst case, Simon may have been resurrected. Or a similar person appeared. Here Gabriel raised a possible hypothesis. The moment I thought about it, Ceraf said. Suhyun must have felt it. Although I have noticed it late, it is clear that I can not beat the continent by any number. Because the power difference is enormous. Nevertheless, it was dare. Xxxxx Maybe its a bait. baits Yeah. While the attention of the North Continent is focused on the Continent, it is trying to achieve something using the South Continent. .Seraph is blurred, like a lonely horse. At that moment, it seemed that the thoughts that were entangled and settled were sorted at once. At the same time, I was surprised that I was glad that I was a guardian. Maybe if someone else took it, what would it sound like? But I, at least as much as I understand Seraf s words. Not to mention the angel, I also have had a fight with the devil. So I know very well how Satan works. Yes, if it is Satan. As a result, the whole situation of the present situation became certain. Then the movement of the South Continent is important. Seraph steadily stroked his head and frowned. I will give. I have mobilized all sorts of numbers, but the situation is not very clear. Does that mean you do not know at last? But there is something I guess. Five. What? It is the continent. The continent? This is also surprising. Its not a nightmare in the middle of the night. ? It is said that rumors of sudden conquest of the continent suddenly appear on the southern continent before the connection was cut off. I do not understand. If you are going to the central continent, I do not know. Why is the devil aiming for the continent? There is no reason to do that. If there is a reason. Yes? I strongly questioned the voice of conviction. If you succeed in occupying the continent, the devil can gain two enormous benefits. Not in man, but in the eyes of the devil. Seraf said quietly, as if to say it. By the way, before that. As soon as he asks him what kind of benefit he has, Seraf spoke first. At this very moment, Suhyons decision is necessary. Seraph said, holding out his fist clenched hand, spreading the second finger and the third finger at the same time. And he said. Suhyun can choose one of the two forks. That was the moment. When I heard the word forked road, I felt a strange feeling. When was it. I seem to remember a similar word. Maybe the dragon was asleep after the mountain range was over, from Ganesha? Devil and Asmodians, I want to erase it. Sy! I had asked that in the monument. And Ganesha . Sorry, but the question is that I can not answer correctly. But I can do a prophecy. Jufa. What a surprise. Now The end of the way you are walking is divided into two parts. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. The update time is also late, but the capacity is less than usual. At the beginning of my writing today, I fell asleep. When I got up, it was over 3 oclock in the morning. I wanted to adjust the capacity even if I had to do it, but there is no excuse. I will do my best to prevent this from happening in the future. I apologize again. _(__)_ Chapter 879 Crossing road . Suddenly, I thought that. Right now, it s when Ganesha said, When you make important choices. In the end, its an alternative. Abandon that continent and attack the central continent. Or save the continent and destroy the devil. Seraph receives the word in a convincing tone. I thought for a long time, and opened my mouth quietly. What about public opinion in angels? I want the latter unanimously. But only know this. We do not want Suhyeon to save the continent from a humanitarian point of view ? As he puts his hand in the middle of the conversation, Seraf frowns and ends up puzzling. I have a few questions, so Id like you to tell me about it. I was persuaded. The decision has already come down. No. I must say that I am convinced. The most important thing now is not to fight emotions, but to resolve the situation in the best way. The angel promised full support, and it became clear what to choose. All that s left now is to go the way. Information is needed to do so. There is also a saying that Tell me from the benefits you can get if you first conquer the continent. Clear right. The first is that each subsequent continent can effectively stimulate users of the South continent in relation to the competitive landscape surrounding the central continent. It gives a plausible justification and strengthens each others ties. Thats not an incitement, but . No, and then? The second is the most important. Do you know that Suhyun is limited in the total amount of power that can be used when the existence of this dimension goes down to the middle world? To a certain extent. Then the story should be fast. For example, in this case, the Devil and the Asmodians would have been subject to the law from the moment the summon came out of the room. I do not think there is a way to break that rule, right? No. The law of causality is absolutely immutable, no matter what number you write. Columns When asked if he wanted to, Seraf shook his head a little. However, he added an uneasy reversal to the end. They have the power available in the middle world. We can artificially raise the speed at which the power is restored. Serafs words are simple. One, assuming that the original power of the devil is 100, you can only use 20 in the middle world. As soon as two of the laws of causality work, the power of the devil drops to one. It means that you can not use 20, but it is extremely weakened when it was just summoned. So far, I know. However, there is a way to artificially increase the speed of recovery from 1 to 20. She stare at the splash, and Seraf straightens the horse. Soo-hyun Do you remember when the hell the helm appeared? Ah At that moment, I realized what Seraf would say. At the same time, why the devil wants to conquer the continent. I do not want to make human Anneoyong haseyo I think there is no reason to go to the continent. Humans, especially users, are the best nutrients to restore strength. Wait a minute So you do not have to go to the continent. Users would be more on the South. Then there is no reason to hold each other. Rather, there is no possibility of going backwards. Oh, you said coexistence, not erosion. However, lets first assume the worst case. As Seraph said, it is better to say that you are already on your way to the continent. Because it is a chased position, it is unlikely that there will still be residence in the southern continent. This is a time fight. I could instinctively intuition. At this point in time, we are holding our hands, and on the contrary, the devil is chased by time. Satan will be eagerly desirous of it. The situation in which the North Continent abandons the continent and advances to the Promised Temple. Why? That way I can make as much time as I want without being disturbed. Going back to the road, I will aim for a single game. Not that way. I do not think I will move as I have noticed. The North Continent still holds the option. Oh, did you see that the continent is not yet in your jurisdiction? If you are thinking about incorporation as in the continental world, I would say it is quite dangerous. why? If you are successful, you are going to hit the counter correctly. I do, but the current situation on the continent I heard the following explanation, and the mouth was opened. No. Rather than the new continent, is it just the level that has hit the big city? Did we take over Barbara a few years ago? This story is different. Like the west continent, if there was a route that was pioneered at the time of the first invasion. As long as this is not the case, it is almost as if it will disappear. It is not that there have been any exchanges in the meantime, and crossing the continent itself is never easy. In the end, we have no choice but to rescue. For a while I thought I had something to eat. But soon I got up. Yes, I see. All the necessary information was heard. All that remains is action. Su, Suhyun? Ill go back. We have to solve the continental problem, and I think we should hurry to go to the continent. Four Why When I turned to the idea that something was strange, I saw Serap which happened on the altar. I was staring at me with my astonished eyes. Have you already made a decision? Yes, I can, I really, really like our opinion ? Do not mistake it. I do not mean to follow your opinion unconditionally. It just coincided with my idea. I shook my shoulders lightly and turned the road. The time to think can be long enough, but it moves quickly when you make a decision. When I thought of it and I was about to enter the portal, I heard a sudden jumping sound. And also, Soo-hyun At almost the same time, the pace stopped. Because a soft but tender hand caught my collar. As I turned around, Seraf stood right behind me. As it is, will you go ? What? What, what? Im going to go. I mean, its like a wife who goes out on a battlefield to see her husband. Suddenly, in a turnaround manner, I opened my mouth without embarrassment. No. He says he will arrive in ten days. And to organize a continental relief group I will help you. Yes. it is. I told you before. I will help you as much as I can. .Ten or five minutes. There is a good way to dramatically shorten the time. Seraph s eyes, saying so, were glowing a stronger light of trust than ever before. * Atlanta. Istanelow Clan House. Tak, tak . Han was sitting alone in the room with his left hand on his chin with his chin upside down. It is as if both eyes staring blankly at the record on the desk seem to be intimidated, or spend little time. Tak, tak . Each time you swing the feather pen on the index finger and the stop gap, the small banging sounds intermittently. Then, the swiftly swollen plunger was lifted up. At the same time, Han Sang-young, who shakes his eyes slightly, begins to tease his hands slowly. What the hell is he writing so hard? Maybe this is an important issue related to the Clan administration. let me see First record from top . 1. Situation setting: me and his dramatic reunion. He: Oh, why do not you pretend not to know. Did you forget me? I: I do not know. Mermenery Road, you have forgotten that . That: haha. I forget. I really missed you. Ahh! Can this be called Sooyoung? I: What, what? Thats what! (!)Here comes the bigger hit the mouth.) . Huh? Follow. Han Soo C young takes a long sigh and puts down the feather. And the face was reddish like a red glow at dusk. What else did you write down there? 2. Situation setting: He and me on the bed. And the woman standing in the doorway with astonished eyes. He: But you have to wear pretty clothes? You did it on purpose? Me: He, is that a nonsense again? Watch your horse. He: What? Are you speechless? I can not. Sooyoung, I need to get some education. Take off your pants right now and get your underwear down. And turn around and get down. Me: What? How could you say that! I really do not know where to load ! He: Shut up! Its all because of So Young. Because youre so obsessed, I can not stand it. So it is you who did it wrong. Me: The ridiculous sophistry ! Oh, no! Do not do this, please! There is Mr. Gehenna outside the door! He: I do not care! Now for me its only you ! I: Oh, alas ! Aaaah ! I do not know aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa . What does this mean? No. Is it possible in reality? thud! At that time, a flat forehead stood up against the record. The mouth that has been thrown away by the head is sulky, and the mouth which becomes thin is broken. Both hands, which are placed on the desk, start to tremble because they can not hold tightly. It seems to be very embarrassed even if it writes itself. It was then. !Han Sang-young, who was holding his forehead in succession, swiftly hit his head. Ridiculous, ridiculous! And at the moment when there was some kind of movement outside the door, three actions took place at the same time. First, I burned the record as a spell order, straightened like a knife, pulled out a blank piece of paper on which nothing was written, and began to look closely. When I got ready, I said, Sister! My sister! With the sound of kicking the door with his feet, the Park Dae-kwan was shaking his head. What a fuss. Huh, Han Sang-young, who is breathing, speaks with a hard voice. It was like that I was disturbed because I was disturbed by important things. Well, its controversial if you can include delusions in important things. Anyway, Park Dae-yeon was unreserved with a careless face. Did you get it? Did you get sister? What is it? Floating? No, you did not! What do you mean by that? What is going on? This time, not the smoke, I really frowned. I do not understand what my opponent is saying. Oh, strange? Is not it possible? However, Park Dae-yun, like a crybaby, barely touched his chest and pointed to the window suddenly. Do you really know anything? Have you seen anything else? I was completely outraged! Frenzy? Hamil, magic tower, Rivers, Han, Shin Koran, even up to the Northern Union. I mean, Im gathering all of the representative clan, as well as the big clan, into the mallionary castle ! .At the end of the conversation, Han Soo C young stood up from his chair. Walking slowly toward the window, he tilts his head. I still do not know what s going on, but at least Park s attitude was a joke. That was the moment. Exactly when I wondered beyond the window, tingling! A familiar tone suddenly rings in my ears. As soon as Soo-young tilts his chin with a surprised face, the character starts to appear slowly in the air. Only the message that Han So C Young can see is. Chapter 880 The way that Seraph said was simpler than it seemed. I will send a mission message to some of the North Continental users. More precisely, it was the call to call a senior-level user over a midsize clan, explaining the current situation and seeking cooperation. Of course, I am guessing that the angel is inside. As long as the southern continent has passed over to the devil, from the angels point of view, the North Continent is a card that must be caught. The west continent had already been moving according to the will of the devil, and the continent was mana. If we are all allied with the devil, we will not really have an answer. As a result, I will take charge of the unification process, but I have no reason to reject it. It is war from today! I do not think the users can move around with a word of caution. If an angel comes out all the time, the time to get into justification and persuasion will be much less. On the other hand, what I had to do was separate. There are two situations that the North Continent must solve. One is to defeat the continent to invade soon. And the other one is to save the continent. Here I also had to choose one of the two forks. All of them must join forces to crush the continent as quickly as possible, then leave to the continent. The former has the advantage of securing stability, but if it is wrong, it is highly likely to play with Satans intentions. No, obviously it will. As long as you know that the continent is a bait, why not pursue a discarded battlefield? So, I chose the latter. After finishing the story with Seraf, I left the summoned room and I quickly headed to the Mansion of the Castle. On the way back home, the city that had been hanshan started gradually getting cluttered, making the walk more fascinating. When I entered the front door, I suddenly stopped walking. In the garden, Margaret is strolling in front of two grown men. Ahn Hyun and Jin Soo Hyun widened his mouth as he watched Maru. How about me? Its so pretty What is it? Beautiful. It sounds good. Hmm. What was he doing? Maar As he called his name, Marc, who was spinning one wheel, paused and stopped. And I looked back in my direction and said Dad! I smile brightly and cheerfully. However, I had no choice but to look at Marles head. The dress is Not that it was dry, it was equipped with a weapon that was never seen at all. Headband, leather armor, gloves, boots . How are you? You walked a necklace, too? Oh, you are here. Brother We took out some equipment from the warehouse. I heard you allowed it! I was staring at him, and the dumb and dumbass walked out. I do not know why, but it seems to be true. The dry cheek was slightly blushed and lifted with a silver headband on his head with both hands. Yeah. My brothers helped me a lot in choosing equipment. And this headband is a gift from your elder sister. Is this the reason? Ah And then that was a headband of innocence, was not it? It was originally owned by Margarita, and it is a kind of souvenir. I do not know if you know. At that time, Margus opened her arms wide. Daddy daddy. How about me? Do you think it fits well? Oh, Oh, yes. Although I accepted it quietly, it seemed to fit even if I put rags on it. Why, the completion of fashion is also the face. Oh, this is not the time. Well done. You two have something to give. Yes? what? Who was that? ?It was then. Even before the horse was finished, Jin C suhyun suddenly pointed to the front door. There was a thick, bumpy man coming out of the boat. It is Kim Deok-pil of the Battle of the Good. I have already arrived. Hey, Mercenary Road! As soon as I saw him, he seemed to have seen the message. Maybe it will be very confusing. Long time no see. female Long time no see . No, this is not important! Kim Dae C pil responded by lifting his hand, and ran and ran. And he said. Early in the morning. Blowing out, reaching out. This man really. I wanted to spit on the palm of my hand, but pulled out the tobacco of the main island and threw it hard. Kim picked it up nicely, laughed smile and took out the fossil spot. Damn, I do not think so. Did you check the message? An angel sent? Yes, I saw it. I saw you. I laughed shyly. It is a rather cool reaction than expected. This is a little surprising. By the way, I do not think there is anyone who has a message but me. Maybe it was. Did you also know . But they told me to come to the temple? I came here because I was told to go to you at the bottom of the message. Umm . . . Kim Duk-pil, who said so, spewed smoke and nodded. Angie, whats going on with the party. I know that? Now Im totally outraged. Well, roughly. Western continents attack, the southern continents revolt, the continental salvation . I have to understand what you mean. It s too sudden. However, Mercenary Road. Is this really? Its hard to believe me, but Ive heard that. Kim Deok C pil asked me in silent tone, and I turned the blame to the angel. I talked to Seraph to do this in the first place. The persuasion is left to the angel. All I do is concentrate on the phenomenon. At that moment, someone else was wandering around the front door. This time, it was a public address. Huh, he came too. Kim Duk-pil also saw a short elasticity. First you go inside. There are quite a few people still to come. Hooooooh! Then. Kim agreed to suck the tobacco to the end of the filter. * It seems a bit exhausted. It seems that the brain is trembling with a little exaggeration. I leaned back on the table and looked around. Nine users were sitting at the Mansion Castle and the first floor meeting room. The head of the Central Management Agency. East Town, Eastland Clan Road Han So C Young, Asa Shin Clan Road Lee, Chan C hee. West Town, the northern coalition. Nam City, Kim Cheol-Pil of the Reverse Clan, Magic Tower Clan Road Tune, Park Hwan Hee of the New Koran Union, and Hyun Min of Han Klan Road. North City, Hamil Clan Road Kim Yoo Hyun. And to the Mercenary Clan Road Inn. A total of ten people gathered. The people who come now are all. The atmosphere of the conference hall is heavy. If one of the seated here is the second, it belongs to the clan, but according to today, the faces are very strict. I would have come to see the power message, and that would be a huge shock. I could not overcome the gaze that stared at me, and I let go of my forehead and announced the beginning of the meeting. Sure! I think youve all seen the message, and Ill start. Yeah. I have a question, I have a question. As soon as he opened his mouth, the melody held his hand. It was not a playful face, but a serious face for the first time. This is a little burdensome. It is so straightforward personality. To summarize the message, this is it. Now the continent is coming to a standstill. The southern continent handed the angel to the enemy, holding hands with some strange guys. We are going to attack the continent, and while we defend the continental invasion, we must go to save the continent. Is that right? Melody said all these words at a very fast rate. Its definitely a wizard. Something seemed to have been omitted, but it was not true. Right exactly. Why The melody that frowned with the eyebrows goes straight again this time. I feel aggressive. Think about it. First the continent, well? I honestly do not know if Im coming back with any confidence, but if I just say Im coming back for my old defeat, I do not understand. And there is a reason to defend our home, so Im willing to participate. But it is not the continent, is not it? .Because, no. Thats Okay. Needless to say, Mercenary Road, you know what I want to say. Anyway, what I want to know is just two things. What happened to the southern continent. And why we should get in that fight. Ms. McNealy Rd, from the standpoint of the defenders of the North Continent, hopes to give a satisfactory answer to these two issues. awhile. Can I say that? It was then. I tried to answer the answers I prepared in advance. The melody seemed a little uncomfortable, but it seemed to endure barely. I have to say that it is kind of a public figure. Im going to go out and talk right away. melody? I know what youre curious about, but it probably will not be possible to tell Kim in detail. Excuse me? When the melody is strangled, Lee Hyo C hur stirs this hand. I do not know why, but it seems to be trying to help me. Calm down. I know the guardian. When something happened, there were times when I heard the explanation beforehand, but when I did not hear it, it was pretty. So, if this is not the case? right. Because this is usually the case Ah So we just have to do just what we ask? No, he is. Hello? Are you kidding me? War is not even a joke for the kids. I just threw a message that was not quite as good as it was, and what if I just had not? When I saw what I was talking sarcastically, I realized why it was not good. I thought it would be confusing, but it was unexpectedly heavy. Even the antagonistic frame of the angel is being created. I thought something was dangerous. bang! Hey, keep your mouth shut. At the same time as the sound of the desk collapsing, a momentary grueling musical instrument came on. The melody shuddered and I shone a shimmer of light. Opposite of the melody, a bow tie with his head on his chair was looking at his opponent. Jozal ~ Jozal, there are so many words. Is it because the seed is also a wizard? What, what? It s not just confusing. Do not squeal alone. Now, did you say? The eyes of the melody get thinner. However, he smiled and laughed and laughed. As if to do what you deserve. The atmosphere gets tense quickly. Im sorry, but I have the same opinion as the guest publisher. But then, a silent man who kept silence quietly spoke softly. This time, the eyes turn to the castle citizen sitting at the end. Sung Hyun people lightly tongue shed a long sigh. As I mentioned before, I think the question of user melody is understandable and reasonable. But. I hope youll stay a while. Stay still? Do not take it unconditionally. Why did this message unexpectedly come up, and why did other people come to the shrine, and only we rushed to the spot? My mouth speaks, but I do not have any one clan. Do not you know? That, thats ! Im not just curious about user melodies. We wonder. But first, let s hear and judge. It would not be too late to ask questions later . I understand the confusion, but I do not really understand why Im angry at Mercenary Road. .The sharper the day of criticism, the louder the language should be. In the logic of Sung Hyun C min s logic, the melody showed a face that had lost a word to say. Then she looks at me, pushes her shoulder, and looks like she is dead. I will apologize if it makes sense. Thats Okay. No, I do not. Seong Hyun people laughed for a moment and suddenly saw a secret signal. It seems that the mood to speak was just created. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. I originally had to raise two pieces, but I could not keep my promise. I have lost my concentration very much these days. In the same case yesterday, I was lightly seated early, and I wrote only six lines in four hours. I barely tried to erase it. In fact, todays contents are too embarrassing to me, and I do not know why. Rest seems not to be a problem, and there seems to be another reason. I just closed my eyes and wondered if I could take another day, and when I put my hand here, the situation would get worse, so I decided to try it again. Unless the situation suddenly happens, I will continue the daily series as much as possible. I apologize again. (C)(__) Chapter 881 The attitude of the melody was definitely overcome, but I was still able to understand her feelings. The idea of ??saving time with mission messages is good, but it is bound to clutter in accepting situations. Of course, the angel also expected confusion, so he said he would go out of his way. It must be said that it was glad that unhappiness was to let rumors flow in advance to the performer. I first focused on the continental continent and confided in one by one the information I had to Seraf. The current mule is about 10 days away from the base, and the number of soldiers is less than 6,000. Yes Are you coming to a thousand people? barely? They are crazy. I could not understand the melody, but it seemed to me that I did not understand it much more. So you do not have to gather like this, do you? At the very least, I think we will be able to do it with only the Northern Alliance. I have spoken it out loud, but I can not help but pay attention. I did not arrive the second time after Kim Duk-pil. Its a matter of going back. Anyway, its good, youll be excited about the fact that youre fighting. He was such a user. Yes, but you can not. Whats wrong? Even if all of the Northern Confederates are against the continent, you must participate in the continental salvation mission. Why I need it. I think its harder there. Hum When Cho tried to say something, he suddenly became silent. Maybe you are studying hard. Where can I be more excited? and. Then Han Soo-young quietly lifted his hand. Then Mercenary Road is going to save the continent and save the continent at the same time? Yes I do not think there is much more troops on the continent than I can think of. However, how much troops should be involved in salvation army is the key. .I was amazed by the quiet voice of my ears. I should also say Han So-young. I just looked at the message and found out the most important issue in the present situation. I think about five thousand salvation army. Eck? Only five thousand? As soon as I spoke to the person I was thinking, someone was wondering. Han Soo-young also showed an ambiguous expression, and I added a word. However, the condition is attached. In short, the Salvation Army will be the best elite of the North Continent. That condition ? Must have been at least four years old, a user who participated in the war four years ago, and a user who was in the steel mountain range. And it must belong to the clan or the clan who is sitting here. Of course, I will make some exceptions to the fourth condition. Hmm . Well Yet five thousand people Kim decked his beard with a spicy beard. Not only that, but most of them respond well. I looked around slowly, suddenly I met eye contact with Lee Hyo. I think I know what you are thinking. Five thousand. It may not be accurate, but at this point it seems likely that the user will meet the conditions you are saying. That means youre going to take an experienced user, not just user information? There is a reason for that. If you have a lot of people, the speed of the march is also slow. I still want you to reconsider. No matter how much elite you take, will not it be too little? Even if we collect all the clan here, ten thousand people will go over it lightly. So I said it was minimal. If I have more, I will take them. It is not wrong. If you count the clan of each clan, it will be enough. But this time the situation is different. Unlike the past, I am in the position of directing the whole army. Perhaps it will be so. However, if there is one thing that you have noticed while going through one turn, the Hall Plane war is not a number but a user. It is quite different from the war in the ancient times of modern times. One user may kill one hundred or more, or sweep away more than one. The best example is a corps recruit. Of course, it would be great if you have a lot of numbers, but if you take the angry crowd, it will only interfere. In this sense, at least five thousand people were the optimal troops I could control. This time my brother opened his mouth. Suh Hyun-ah. What about the South continent? Unfortunately, I did not hear. It seems to be completely wrapped in veil. So, is it possible that you are currently marching into the continent? Its pretty high. Then he slowly put his arms around him and poked his chin a little. It was a habit of falling into deep thought. As long as I know the situation to some extent, I will feel more deeply than anyone else that it is not the time to relax. Anyway, the words have to be done. All that remains is to wait for the angels cooperation to end, and to quickly organize the salvation army to leave the continent. So what do we do now? At last, I looked forward to the question I had heard. First of all, I would like to say thank you. And I understand. Suddenly there was not enough message to fall, and you would have been very confused if you were going to save the continent that the continent had attacked. But the situation is that urgent. I just told you, but nobody knows where the southern continent is now. We need to act as fast as possible. I will finish the meeting here first. You can immediately go to your angel and listen to the circumstances. If you are satisfied, please contact me immediately after selecting the personnel that meets the conditions I mentioned earlier. But I will not force you. If you remain in the North Continent and are committed to defending, I will respect that opinion as well. However, you will have to contact me. I have to select the new clan to participate. After the long speech, the melody stood up right from the seat. I turned my body without a hemisphere and walked out of the hall with a big step. As soon as the rest of the people were trying to get up, someone suddenly opened their mouths. Well, my brother. I have something to ask you. Park Hwanhee looks at me and smiles a clear smile. For the moment I wanted to tell you who your brother is, but I barely managed to spit on your smile. Yes? Oh, it s nothing else. If the continental defense is an obligation, can the continent be a kind of mission to salvation? So you can choose whether to participate or not, we have priority. Thats it. right. By the way, So if you succeed in this special mission, do you have any rewards? I did what I said. I laughed smugly. It was not like this when I first saw it, but it seems to have changed quite a bit when I worked in the merchant clan. No, maybe it should be taken for granted. The weight of each choice is different. When youre done, you will not have to worry about new messages coming up. Oh, is that what the angel tells you? sure. Probably not. Yes. Okay. Park Hwan Hee, who nodded greatly, laughed. As if that were enough. After a while, the users started to turn one by one. I stared at the entrance to the entrance line one by one. After the extraordinary meeting was called. Users who gathered at Mercenary Castle headed for the temple without anyone. But only one was an exception. Hamil Clan Road and Kim Yuhyun were moving their footsteps to the northern city. Because I did not have to go. Are you nervous? Suddenly, Kim Yoo Hyun laughed. I will come back to my younger brother when I saw him at the meeting. Kim Soo-hyun, as usual, did not push his opponent with charisma, but always showed a careful attitude. When we talked about the anticipated organizing force, it even seemed to be spooked. It is a proof that I was nervous and nervous myself. not bad. However, Kim Yu-hyun had a corner of his brother. In fact, those who did not know did not hide their anxious and irritating tone, but after meeting Gabriel, Kim Yu-hyun had a certain conviction. And of course, Kim Su-hyun will know and feel this confidence. If not, there would be no saying at least five thousand. But the fact that we are still nervous . A series of situations is simple but complex. But it is a privilege of knowing the inner circle. Kim Yoo-hyun could faintly grasp the intention behind the current situation. Satan knows that they are extremely unfavorable, and he knows that they have no choice. So I tried to induce a choice in favor of my own side, by simultaneously generating multiple situations at the same time. I mean, after earning enough time to build up enough strength, I would have been tempted to look at a single shot. By the way, Kim Suhyeon got it from the front. Despite the dizzy situation, it does not adhere to the main defense or take the advent of the Central Continent march. It is not the same, but the best choice in a short time. The fact that the situation is favorable and above all, the fact that we do not neglect our opponent and is nervous, is hearty. Of course, the man who brought the situation to this point should praise him, but Satans plan was the same as it had already been crushed. The only thing left to do is wait for the other persons worries, but Kim Soo-hyun is even vigilant. In the end, it is safe to assume that the North Continent has lost all corners in the present situation. At this point, you feel like your opponent is terrible. Perhaps if he had been in the position of Satan, he would have been breathed into a situation like a dehydrator that could breathe without breathing. satan Kim Yu-hyun, who thought so, raised her mouth tightly. The pale smile flowing without sound seemed to be looking forward, but it was very cold. How are you going now? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. This circuit episode 4 is over. Next time, we will go into episode 3. Well, I just started at 8, I came up to 3. Now I really feel the end. 2.However, the next meeting may come on Saturday, May 16th. I have an appointment with Joara this afternoon. Other than that, meeting with JoaRa + other collaboration company was caught. Its about visual nobel, which had been paused for a while.It should be originally from January to February, it is normal, sorry. I do not know when I will be back home, so if you do not update on the 15th, I would appreciate it if you think it will be canceled one day. And when it comes to Visual Novell, Ill tell you in detail. 3. From episode 3, the deployment speed is going to be very fast. If youre used to the slow speed youve been through, you might feel a bit awkward. Afterwards. Reader A: Eung-jin to Uonam ???? Readers B: Its fast! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? Eun-jin to Ungnam Road:; Reader C: I expected at least 800 times. But it was too. For a long time. Eun-jin to Unam:: ;;;; Uh, I will try my best to reduce the gap anyway. 4. Its morning. Thanks to those who gave me warm support in the comments yesterday, I feel better depressed nowadays without reason. In the morning, my father asked me if there was anything good. Haha If you are on your way to school, everyone who attends school will have a lively Thursday! : D Chapter 882 First of all, I have contacted the Northern Union to support hundreds of people. A hundred people? Hmm. Looks a little less in the whole northern part. Yeah. So I asked, and there are 1,500 users who meet the conditions. Is the remaining six hundred people to support the defense of the North Continent. widely. Kim Han C hee carefully shut the door and nodded his head. Then I walked in and paused in front of me. Return to the side of the desk and avoid gazing. I did not know what to do, but I swung my knees and pushed my knees down. I sighed and grabbed my face. One by one I do not care if you call me anxiously. The bottom of the pantry was flowing down and cool down for a while, but immediately I felt the texture of sticky, soft flesh wrapped around the center. I was able to see Kim Han C hee, who laughed at his pink tongue as he glanced down. Lick, lick . There is a distinction between the ends of the tongue and the urethra. I felt the penis slowly popping and I lowered my hand off. Why so really. You did not say that. Istanelow and Hamil . Just a little . Six hundred people including subordinate clan . Huh, the man smells No, bye-bye? Are you listening to me? Han (Korea) will support 500 people . Oh, I am a participant of Seo Jin-woo who was formerly the Sichuan river and Yoo-tae who is a death knight I do not even hear my words. Youre going to focus on meeting your needs. What I am doing is really crazy, but I do not have it. Deep Throat Do you want me to do this? There are two hundred people in Ashin . I would like to send a specialist assassin who meets the conditions The penis that is full of sex is erupted and bundles saliva. Kim Han-hee, who was staring with his drunken eyes, opens his mouth in a gentle manner. He slowly swallows the hard pillars, and finally hits his head. It is strange that I swallowed it to the end of the root with that small mouth. Sikorea girl air . (In the New Koran Union, eight hundred people .) Eshia Ohfuhae Hao . (I will prepare a spare food .) Eight hundred in the New Koran Union. I could barely understand this too. Just eat it. It is funny to report it in the first Pelio, but it was not the situation that I actually heard. This is because the texture of the uvula touching the pole or the sensation of the glans penetrating the throat was irresistible. It does not move your head up or down though there is a slight burden. Instead, he starts to suck as if he is sucking ice cream with his mouth full of water. Even though it looks a bit tough, I feel uncomfortable when I see it in a sincere manner. Is that so delicious? Suddenly, Kim Han C seum began to take his lips out with his lips tightly. As the tongue is superimposed, the reporters, like the penis, are groaned in the sense that they are extracted from the root. Lips are on the way! I let out the larynx with a loud voice. There is still a lot of spit in my mouth. Kim Han-hee began to swallow the dead saliva while clapping his eyes. Every time I try to eat a little bit of black and white, I am very obscene. Pooh! Soon after they have completely drunk, the earth is turned off and breathes. After a short breath, he opened his mouth quietly. And on the reverse okay . . . You just have to see forever. There s a time when he will be so natural. I said it would support 10000 people. What is it? A hundred thousand people? Yeah. It is the highest number among the heat clan participating in the continental salvation. Virtually everyone is participating. Of course, including the affiliate. But it would not be that much. Someone just put it in? I doubted it, but it was not. Do you remember being a warrior in the past? If you are a warrior clan Well I seem to remember. Ah, was the clan included in the expedition in my area during the Steel Mountain? I found out that Klan Rod died when attacking the Steel Mountains. So, it was almost disintegrating, but it is said that it merged with the reverse clan by someones introduction. Oh so . But how did you know that? He told me. Are you a new kid? Its someone whos a jellyfish. I think I have some connection. And then it looks like I heard something similar. In any case, there are a total of eight clan respondents, including us. And the troops totaled four thousand seven hundred . What is it? Wait a minute In the heat clan? Four Yeah. Is not it a mistake? I told you to pull out the central government. Im in charge of defense. I know. By the way, Wright clan has just come into contact with me to be a part of the Salvation Army. There are two hundred people. Light clan? Where else? It was the same time you attacked the Steel Mountains. And as you will see later on, the number of priests in salvation is absolutely insufficient right now, you know? But the light clan is famous for its many priests, so I decided to tell you that I want to do it. Or is it? In fact, it would not be too bad to consider it once. Then the light clan participates, too, and the total force is 4,400 people. If you add up to the number that you have dropped to ten or less, it is likely that more than 5,000 people will be over. I did fit but I do not feel a little lacking. What is the Magic Tower? I have not heard from you yet. Kim Han C seok shook his head and bowed his head toward my groin. I went up like an elevator and softly stroked the crown to repeat the descent. Feeling the active tongue movement to soothe the angry penis, it was time to quietly sink into thought. bang! brother Brother! Huck, ?! Soo-jung suddenly pulled out the door and at the same time instantly chewed his mouth. I was surprised at the second, Kim Han C seul was surprised at the moment, because it is tight. Oh, hell. Lets knock and come in. Oh, sorry. Looking at the reason I was smiling, I pushed the chair in. And while trying to open his mouth, he reflexively shed his breath. Kim Han-hee started to move again as though he thought he was still there, but even though he was laughing at the forecast. Now, I have to ask for it with my mouth. He, so? Why Ah Nothing else. Do you have some spare GP? GP Huh. Please lend me some. I do not want to . GP is not a deal. So you can lend it or pay it back. I know, but I want to try as much as the situation is. You just have to tell him youll just lend it. I will repay my debt. Page Damn, do not scream. I heard them. I opened my mouth with a loud voice and a little loudly. Do not be bullshit. Why do you want to borrow it? Then he laughs and puts both hands on his back. Its rain ~ wheat! Page Fuhu. You know, Im pretty busy preparing for war these days. Page So we have some things to prepare. Its a kind of secret weapon. Anyway, I need a GP in preparation. Mom ~ Cheung much! Page But it is also a very expensive product, the more you buy it? The reason he was talking to me at that time was frowning. Did something feel strange. It blinks blinking and turns left and right one by one. I hurriedly made a signal to touch my feet. For a long time, he had a headache. Anyhow, as an investment concept. Page). What? Youre doing this on purpose. Or you can not beat it like this. I sneaked into my eyes and looked at me with my eyes. Then, I sensed that it took a moment to feel the power of magic flowing into the room instantly. He only has a good point when it comes to this. Side, side, side, side? okay . . . You are now very eager to hear. But if I felt like teasing my opponent, is it my mistake? When I thought about it, it was like that, and I ran along and bent my back. I check the inside of the desk, and I shatter my face with the half-anger face. Kim, Han Han? Are you crazy Four Why What are you doing there? Are you having sex with your brother? What, what? Well, I do have oral sex. I have already seen it all, and it sounds like what I am asking. Soo-jungs mouth opened up as if it were frightened. I am amazed to see you speak so casually. Its just a snob. Yoo Jung-jung was rubbing his mouth like a crucian carpet and shouting in a hurry. The wife, the wife, the wife, the hermaphrodite! Four Shameless! Right. I do not know! I knew. Shameless! Will I continue? Kim Han-sang shrugged, shrugging his shoulders as if he were a stranger. And I am sucking, and you resume the Pellatio as if you are looking at something. It is also a very tangible face. The problem is that it is not a reason to keep it quiet. haha! Soon-jong, who made a strange noise, suddenly threw off the robe neatly. I even took off my underwear and showed my gorgeous breasts. Kim Han-soo looks at the surprised face whether or not he thought about the invasion of foreign powers. What are you doing? So what are you doing? Small chest. This is not a torii. I first . Excuse me?! Oh, you are. I can not hear you ~. He did not listen, and pushed Kim Han-hee hard on his shoulders. Then he opened his mouth and asked for his glans. Kim Han-gul did not show up. As he did, he gave power to his eyes, and he rushed to the ball and secured his stake. After a while. profit! Loaf! This profit! Hulururoup ~! Y..yes. Shaolin ~! Yeah! Shaolin ~! Two tongues are entangled and bloody and covets the penis. As I watched two red and blue hairs that competed in the groin, I fell on my desk without power. Soon to start, are the kids nervous? * It was late in the afternoon that the magic tower contacted me. I was late to get in touch. Sure. Unless we cancel the schedule. When I turn it over, I am laughing at the tone of communication modification. Do not worry. The march will not be late. It just took time for internal persuasion, and preparation is quick. It s like a family of mages, is not it? Whatever it is, it does not matter if it matches the date. And Sorry. ?I heard it all to the angel. I understood to a certain extent why I had to do it so hastily. I was kind of sharp at the time, did not I? No. I think it was a natural reaction. Do you really think the angel would tell you all? I wanted to say it, but I said it with ritual reference. I do not know what you said or how you got it but do you need to know? It is good for someone to say good. If there is a hostile frame like before, it will be annoying. I think ironically. No matter what the situation is, you have to acknowledge the angels hand. Thank you for telling me that. Anyway, the persuasion is over. Four hundred wizards of good skill to meet the conditions! I will participate in Salvation Army officially.) Greetings. Oh, do you think that user will participate? (If you are a cursing teacher, Kang Taeuk, sure. I was calling the humming boobs from before? U, its creepy.) Five. Good news. What kind of person is Oh? There is something more important than that. I can only say that Im sorry for words.) Yes, yes. then. Bull. I broke the communication right away. I do not have to listen to the words behind. Perhaps the mouth apples are not authentic, so I will pay them back. The formation of the heat clan was completed. I am sure that the power of the Salvation Army will rise even more as the magic tower mages join in. Especially the proven wizards are worth one in the other. Anyway, about five thousand three hundred? If I add up to the number of discarded, I would like to exceed the 1,500. The defense has decided to leave Lee Hyo-yeong, so you do not have to worry about it. I think that I need to take a closer look when the situation is up. I finished the most urgent work, so I was thinking about the wind for a while. It was then. Ttiring! Suddenly a familiar tone sounded in my ears. Shortly thereafter, two short messages start to appear in the air. What was that? Any changes to the mission? We will use the GP as a delegate. We will deduct 1 million GPs from the users gold point. At that moment I could not but flinch. Boat, a million? Though it allows me to request, I thought it should be about three hundred thousand. How did you use one million GP? What the hell did you buy? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The wild, wild, bears who churned the jungle can not win the night, and eventually pass away. CooOo . O Chapter 883 A slow afternoon. Its a little quiet now. I muttered around the city on the terrace. The sun has already passed, and the twilight sky is soaked with black paint, spreading gradually. Street lamps are lit everywhere, illuminating the city where the darkness is spreading. It s still a long time to go to bed, but the city of distant mountains is rather cumbersome. Occasionally the noise heard disappears like a rippling ripple. Just a few days ago, I was loud all morning and evening, but I think I was a little calm. It would be a sign that the angel did a good job of persuading him. But it is just sinking, not a calm atmosphere. When you listen carefully, there is a time when the gradually faded noise stops. At that moment, the despair of the four sides is endlessly absurd. I feel like Im breathed even in the air. But it is not strange. It is rather a familiar feeling that I have experienced many times. Yes, the city is full of wolves. Looking back, I do not know how many days have gone by. When I was preparing without a mind, the date of departure approached my face in earnest. I thought it was a good idea to have a simple festival at dinner. Thanks to the angels, we could have prepared quickly, but not everything was going smoothly. There was a minor problem when I announced my inner line. Jeegal Hasols and Cha Hee Young were not satisfied with the conditions of participation, but were able to organize them with the authority of leading clan. Its a kind of flexibility. It was Marr. Residents did not have any restrictions, but it was a different matter. Even though he was second in his ability, there was a problem in taking a child who had no experience of war or war experience. So at first I objected. However, I strongly expressed my intention to participate, and because of my intention to follow Niumi, I finally gave permission. I had a lot of trouble, but I could not break Mar s will. Actually, I did not expect any part of it. I do not know what to expect, but the participation of the two fairies was an unexpected harvest. Anyway, I do not know if it is perfect, but it seems to be prepared as much as possible. All that s left is tomorrow s departure. What are the clan members doing? If you have an idea, you might be going to rest early, or you might be grooming your equipment. And I . My chest is oddly calm. It is strange enough to be strange about the last war. Why did you wait so long? You still have an early hour. Do you want to go to your brother, to Seraf, to go downstairs, or to prepare for the defense? Many thoughts sweep the mind in an instant. But soon he shook his head and took out a tobacco. I do not have to interfere with each others work. So it is a good choice to enjoy the battlefield alone as much as today. * A quiet dawn passed and finally the day of march was bright. It was a clear and clear morning with white clouds passing by. However, the castle was very disturbed in preparation for departure. The clan members were already gathered in the garden of the garden as they wore equipment that was trimmed last night. One strange thing is that Jung Hae-yeon is angry with three or four people standing in front of him. I can not really live. What if you want to do it? Ahn Hyun, Ansol, Jin Soo Hyun, and Yoo Jung Jung were three or four people who were fond of it. I have been thinking about what I was thinking. How so? Yoink! Soo-hyun Jung Hae-yeon looked at me with surprise. The voice, which was sharp until then, sinks at once. Follow. Jung Hoon C yeon scowled at four and sighed, slowly lifting his right arm. It is because of this. There is a small and beautiful bag with a jewel in it. It is a baby chaos mimic. As you know, Chaos Mimics storage space is huge, is not it? Yes. What? So I put camping equipment neatly put together, but what they put in something other than their own. So what about the camping equipment? I checked it in another backpack. But why increase your burden? If you do this, youll have to carry three more. Really? I turned my eyes and turned my eyes at the same time. Its true. I told him to get ready to leave as soon as he came down. What about the current situation? I just got in touch with you ~. Estanzelow has already arrived at Dana, and Hamil will stop by Halo for a while. The rest seems to be going to Warpgate. I turn around and I hear the loud voice of the performance somewhere. The primary gathering area is the northern continental small town. Situated in the southeast direction, the city is an ideal starting point for going to the Northeast Continent. I was tongue in the swiftness of Han So C young anyway, but I could not stay still. What is wrong with it? You may want to organize your baggage at a later time. Four of you. I opened my mouth quietly, and I felt trembled. Four pairs of fearful eyes staring at me grudgingly. I tried to put my arms around Jung Hae-yeon, but his face looked complicated. You do not want to have a backpack because you do not want to? At that moment, the four of them grew brighter. Four Absolutely. Then a crying cry. It would be better to do this. Ive already been angry a lot already, but I have not even started. As the chin is soaked, the net catches the backpack one by one with a smiley face as if it did. The baby chaos Mimic in question was heard by Ansol. And he said. Hehe. I want to meet with the enemy. I was talking to myself, but I doubted my ears. I do not know what I want to do. However, Ansol had already turned around and was ready to prepare, and in the end he had no choice. What are you prepared for? Well, lets ask. First, its important not to be late. As soon as you are ready, come to the front gate. I think I should go right now. It is difficult to see it as an attack or an expedition this time. The fact that the mission message is up but goes to war anyway does not change. This is also known by the clan members. Nevertheless, the atmosphere was similar to the usual. Just as you leave your expedition, you are prepared with a bright face. I do not know why, but I felt a sense of gratitude. So, I did the same. When you come with me. Before long, somebody came slowly. User Cho Seung Woo? Clan Road. Seung C woo was scratching his head, saying a little slurredly. The pupils tremble quietly, and the mouth repeats the mood. I am not a member, but I am a non-combat user, so I do not need to be so awkward. When I stare at her, I suddenly breathe and suddenly smile. The clan will keep it well. Yes. I believe you will do well. Oh, and then! ?When I try to turn my body, a hurry voice catches me. I believe we can see it again in peace this time. this time? I thought you had died once in the past. So this mission is to come back neatly. Haha Oh, yes. I do. I wondered what he meant to say, but he nodded and laughed. It does not mean to break up forever, and it is enough to say hello to me at the festival yesterday. I saw the front door wide open. Then Ill leave. I was immediately passed through the front gate, receiving the clan members leave. It was possible to reach the destination after a long period of time, almost like walking on a speed similar to that of hard-line. Male breeding. There are already crowds of crowded crowds at Warpgate in South City. However, the road to Warpgate is striking. It seems to have been busy for a long time in the west continent defense exhibition. I heard the sound of nudity as well as cheering, but I walked the road with a quick pace. I climbed the gray stairs without hesitation and stopped in front of the blue light portal. It was then. !When I try to go in without thinking, I do not even know what to do. I turned right away. It was an almost reflex action. Suddenly it seemed to me that I heard a voice calling my name somewhere. But I could not find any way around. Only the clan members are staring at me. For sure strange. Why do I feel unhappy suddenly? I feel like I forgot something important . Soo-hyun Whats wrong? The musician who was right behind me was dizzy. Ah Soo-hyun I once again checked everywhere and shook my chin. No, its nothing. Is it really okay? Anxiously told Gohyeon played the necklace that was caught in his neck. It was a seemingly meaningless act, but I can see why. How many months ago did you look closer? It was a necklace I presented when I went to the streets of the night. But why did you bring it? I do not think that it is a personality that does not have a clumsy personality, and that it has no efficacy related to combat. I looked at the front of the road, looking for a black diamond that reflected the light of a moment. And I slowly buried myself with a portal of light. After a while, the field of view was painted in white. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I read a comment yesterday, and it just bursts of bread. The last time, Lee s behavior was nothing but a lover s scratching his own card. I think it is a nice analogy personally. haha. ???? But somehow I felt like an experience, so I could not laugh . ; ?; PS. To Him. Im sorry Im late one day. Congratulations on your birthday. : D Chapter 884 Suddenly the sun fell down and the dark night fell. The gradual dusk, or the chilly air, tells you that you are heading for the dawn. Pooh pooh, pooh pooh! The earth shakes. I feel like the earthquake is running out of earthquake. But my heart is oddly calm. Thousands of vibrations that shake the ground, and the earthy smoke that flows like water splashing all over the place, are faded slowly and faintly. It is the cold wind that only touches the cheek in the sense that the sensation is disturbed and distant. And it is only the surrounding scenery that passes the sight like pressing the fast rewind. Yes, it just runs through a vast grassland. Because of all day running, body and mind are heavy, and when the feet pound on the ground, the body seems to fly like a feather. It feels light enough to let go of the grassland where this end is not seen. As you can see, the back of the back is a mixture of hot air and hawk horns. Even if you do not look back, you can see how desperately you are following me. I sometimes heard a screaming sound, but I ignored it and did not slow down. As a result of running several days and nights and nights, I can say that the performance has been quite advanced. It usually takes two months, or eight weeks, to cross two continents. But we marched at full speed during the time of medicine, and now we have to go to the point where we should arrive. As a result, it is half the time. No, I do not know if I have already crossed the midway point. Of course I still have a way to go . How much time has passed. When you look up slowly in the middle of the night, the glittering star cluster full of visibility. The half moon that floated alone in the night sky began to give a mild moonlight, and a cold wind swept over my ears again. It seemed that consciousness would seem to be distracted by the sound of the wind which was desolate, and caught it in a hurry. I realized that the speed at which I was unknowingly slowed was after an additional four hundred meters. I wanted to get out of the prairie all day long, but I had to stop at this point. It was quite a while ago that I felt it right behind me. It was telling me that it was now at its limit. First, I stopped to pace and I was breathing, and soon I felt a panting sound coming close. The first user to arrive was a play with a jerky face while holding Jung Hae-yeon. Soon after a long time, the clan members began to arrive. Cha Shaolin, who embraced Jegal Haesol, was always as gentle as ever, but his face was full of blood. I have touched my lips a few times in the eye. Ahn Hyun, who had walked too far, dropped the anol that was being carried down as if it was throwing away, and at the same time, he fell down. And after a long while, I opened my mouth. Tongue, brother Yes. it is. Why, at last, power, sprint Oh, I do not know . Im sorry. As he opened his mouth wide, he shook his head. Not only Ahn Hyun, but most of them were coughing with their backs folded, or laying down on their knees. The status of the wizard and the priest was better. I was expecting that I would not be able to follow the classi ng force with low physical abilities. So I thought it would help if a person with good physical ability would come back to me if I could come back. Probably the burden of the proximity series will be increased that much. Looking at the gleam, I was already very dizzy because the ranks themselves could not be disturbed. After giving him time to breathe for a while, I approached Hae Seung-woo, who is tapping on the back of Ha Seung-yoon, who is leaning on his tongue. Ha Seung-woo. What is it? Alas, immortal? ?If you eat a lot of swearing, you live a long time. How much he has been scolding you all the time, Kahuku! Ha Seung-woo did not finish the conversation. Ha Seung-yun, who was panting, suddenly grasped his fist suddenly and hit Ha Seung-woos sword exactly. After turning my head from Hae Seung-woo, who is rolling the grass without sound, I called Ansol looking at Ahn Hyun with my sorry eyes. Ansol. Four You can speak Korean Ill camp here today. And as soon as it is morning, we will march right away. Get ready. Ah, I get it. As soon as I notice the march, I have a breath of relief. Ansol nodded shakily. However, once I was rested, I started to run somewhere, glinting my eyes at ease. After a while, some places started to get loud. The close-up series was still lying, and the rest of the class moved quickly. The archer makes a fence for minimal protection, and the wizard wears a bonfire or tents. The priest goes around and memorizes the restoration order and prepares for dinner. When I was waiting quietly for the position to be completed. Well, Suh Hyun-ah. Suddenly someone with a gentle voice spoke. As soon as I turned around, I saw two huge graves waving and I flirted without knowing . Oh, it was you. I greeted him with a giggle. Oh, goodbye. It looks a lot harder. Uh, where are you talking? Imhanna covered her chest with her arms folded and glanced slowly. But soon he fixed his expression and said with a low voice. Are you going to march at this rate tomorrow? Maybe When I saw him running today, I think his physical strength has dropped considerably. There are also a lot of jokes about getting to the southern continent before .Imhanna was carelessly blurred, but she understood enough what she wanted to say. I thought carefully. I had to complain if I thought calmly. Except for angels, I am the only one who knows the whole story of this work from beginning to end. So I skipped all the rituals, marched unconditionally, and marched on the road. It is not unreasonable not to understand me who is running and running. However, if there is one habit made by Satan, I assume the worst situation without knowing it when a serious event occurs. Because it was always then. Around the same time Ai ~. Would not you say? If you do not know what to do, Satan did not hesitate to dig into the loophole. Repeatedly and repeatedly over and over again, I learned on my own. So I premised on the worst situation this time. The South continent arrives on the continent before us. Home. As soon as he is in a hurry, Satan gets that chance. I even let the precipitation come directly to the hall plane. In order to raise the march rate as much as possible, it was also possible to organize the salvation army to the highest elite and around five thousand people. Actually, one person does not fall behind and follows well. Even though Im grumbling. Anyway, if I had to slow down at once, it would seem that Satan would poke this loophole. This was the reason why I kept the hard-line. I know what you want, but you still have to run. Then I might get tired before I arrive Of course I will keep my fitness plans in mind. But just before arrival. okay . . . Really? How about the North Continent situation? .Suddenly, the reason I turned the topic was that I should not sat. Imhanna smiled and laughed when she understood the meaning. I did not contact you yesterday. Still the same. Same thing? Huh. I do not know why, but when I approach, I retreat, and if I stay, I sneak forward. This is a repetition of this situation? Forward, retreat I did too. Imhana shrugged, but I seemed to know why. The continental continent is now faithfully performing the bait role. Originally, like the last time, I would have tried to capture Mule by surprise, but the angel did not realize it beforehand. So instead, youre trying to get as much attention as possible anyway. It would be nice if you did not know that Salvation Army had been around for a long time. At that time, when I heard that the meal was ready, I and Imhna walked at the same time. The priests looked down on the promenade that was coming and going, and they relieved a lot of hot stew. After a while, the close-knit groups, who ate well, went straight to the power tent as promised. And tomorrow we discussed what sort of hell marches would unfold, and then he fell asleep asleep. The wizard and the priest finish the clearing and go to the alternate places in various places. As long as the marchers know how much they suffer, no one has complained about doing the wrong thing. I did not go to bed immediately. Of course, I belong to the close family, but since I started in Dana, I have not missed the bump. It was aimed at showing (?), But it was also to cope effectively with the rainstorm of the unknown monster bunch. After sitting properly around the roaring bonfire, I took out the tobacco and map at the same time. In fact, I do not know the route to the continent in detail. I sometimes take it out of the way, but in fact this map is not very reliable either. There is no exchange so there is a correct jaw. Well, it was not a big deal. If you think that the shortest distance between a point and a point is a straight line, you can just take the direction anyway. At least it seems to have come so far, so you need to know the next area. let me see Once you hit this place as the intersection point between the continent and the northern continent. So, as soon as you leave the grassland, you will be in the same continent . The The It was then. While I was walking along the map in the middle of the night, I felt a sudden approaching slowly approaching. I do not like it if Im coming to say I want to slow down the march. When I thought so, I turned my eyes and opened my mouth. Who are you? At that moment, the sound of stepping on the dry stomach stopped. The blurry shadows hung in the direction of looking. But soon he walked carefully and entered the space where the campfire lighted. The first thing that came to my eyes was a translucent black band stocking wrapped around a healthy thigh. gulp. It is a physiological phenomenon that swallows the stomach acupuncture and gradually raises eye. Soon after I realized the identity of someone who came to this ambitious time, Hmm I realized that the anticipation was completely missed. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene who was canceled without a notice (comment) yesterday. First, Im sorry . _ (__) _ There were some personal circumstances, not different. It is a matter related to the family history, not the body is not sick, it is not the family history. in Im a little embarrassed to tell you the truth . I was almost out of my house. LOL; Actually, I had a family appointment at 11 am on Sunday. The horse itself came out on Saturday, and I said I would attend then. My father, my mother, my brother, or all of them were at work, so it was hard to get my usual time. But I was so sleepy that I finished sleeping in the morning that night and fell asleep in the morning. About nine oclock? So at 11 oclock I was asleep and could not get up. My father forced me to wake him up, but I did not know it. Im not going to go except you. But then suddenly it exploded horribly . Fortunately, my mother and brother survived because of wrapping (?), But then I did not understand well. Why are you so angry and angry? If you buy something like that, write off immediately and get rid of it. If you want to do it, stay alive. These two words still reminisce and make my heart pound. I was quietly bowing to my head, and I responded to the question, Yes, Ill live out at the moment. . ;; Later, when I heard from my mother, I think I did not really appreciate my life. It seems like I heard a few words passing by, but it seems like this time its been a while since Ive been . Actually, Im not doing this because I want to write late. . Why do not you understand. ?. When I left today, I did not even know how to say hello, but it gets me again. Im a bit sad, but I do not know. I do not know what to do next, I do not know what to do. Closed on holiday. Ah. And apart from this, I think it is natural for you to criticize your readers about my attitude. You do not need to wrap me up. However, I want you to keep the right line. There is a person behind the monitor and the phone LCD. Face to face, you son of a bitch, this garbage. So, please do not condemn us, including criticism, profanity, and human attacks. This time, I have made a mistake, and I will leave a comment for the purpose of seeing it occasionally. However, if you see a comment afterwards, I would like to register it as deleted + blacklist. It is already 5:26 am. Readers are all here on a lively Tuesday. Eugene ups. Chapter 885 Its me. Kim Soo-hyun, who turned his eyes to pursue his voice, burst into small resilience. A light breeze blows. The bonfire, which is burning up, is shaken by the movement of the wind. As a result of this, the scattered embers slowly bend, and a few leave the woman to shaded moonlight. Han So C young, who walked steadily, sat down beside Kim Soo C hyun. Then she starts to light the cold, shining, thin and smooth fingers. I do not even have to say that I can sit down. It was an attitude that could be regarded as an excuse for an excuse, but strangely Han So C young seemed to look very good. Even Kim Soo-hyun missed the chance to talk and was not deprived of his gaze for a moment. It is definitely a woman who is not worthy of the title of the color of the country. Han So C young s body, which has only reached twenty C nine, spew out the mellow adult s heart. Every time a cool wind blows, the delicate color is lethal enough to ignite the desire to push deep inside the heart. Besides, the long legs and the thighs that are well-liked, show off the joy of farming, but how can a man endure? It was not unreasonable to have Kim Seo-hyun staring at me. Of course, Han So Young knows. No, I should say that I feel. Anyway, supernatural sensation which is always activated, catches all the lustful lust in the eyes as well as the line which is stuck in the solid thigh. A primitive desire that seems to be cumulative. It was an emotional work that would have hated it if it was originally. Looks like Im interested . But ironically, Han So C young was relieved. Originally, the psychology of a woman is very delicate. People who do not like to go out and get nanny, even though they do something pretty, thinks that it is not. On the other hand, if you are a favorite person, you smile and gaze even if you do something in front of your eyes. Maybe it is not the case. Han Soo-young watched the opponent corresponding to the latter while holding his chin. However, no matter how long I wait, I can not see Kim Soo-hyun coming out. Instead of that, I was gradually moving my gaze to a deep place between the thighs. Han Soo Young sighed inward. And the crotch which was made with M letter spread wide open right and left at the moment. G String (G String) decorated with black lace. foo Suddenly attacked Kim Soo-hyun coughed strongly. Now I am embarrassed to see if I can grasp the situation. But Han was still boldly holding two legs. It s like taking a snare stare Did you miss it? Then once you look at yourself! It seems to scold me. Oh, oh, oh, hello. Kim Soo-hyun managed to say hello. It was a late greeting, but Han Soo-young nodded calmly. Four What are you doing here I want to see it. Yes Kim Soo C hyun The most disliking thing is because you have heard the habit of pretending to listen. Oh, yes. No, I heard that. Knowing the mistake, Kim Soo C hyon hurriedly corrected the words. I have already lost my face completely. I just blinked and opened my mouth silly. Is it because of marching speed problem? Fou Han Sang wrapped her face and shed a long sigh. Kim Suhyeon looks at her face with an embarrassed face. I want to beat Yes Do not pretend to be nails. This idiot. Yes, yes? No, thanks. .In the end, Han So C young heard white flag. However, Kim Soo-hyun had only scratched the ball because he felt that he had never won. The two were silent as they had promised. The time flashed while the campfire was splashing. Static slowly faded Han Sang C young s anger and calmed Kim Soo C hyun. When the atmosphere subsided to some extent, Han Soo Young quietly opened his mouth. I see that there was something I wondered from the start. ?Why are you so nervous? Im nervous . Do you? Kim Soo-hyun was sleepy. Why is the march speed so fast? The reason is because the ark was a different question. On the other hand, the same was true. I never thought I was nervous myself. Well I do not know if its nervous, but Originally, tension and anxiety is a clean car. Whats the difference? Are you upset and up your mind? Or am I not sure? Han So C young said that he was looking at Kim Soo C hyun. It seems to me that Masonic Ridge Road is not nervous but anxious. Whether it is nervous tension or anxiety, it depends on each persons interpretation. However, Kim Soo-hyun did not listen to Hans words. Because I know that I speak on the basis of hyperactivity, not on overturning. It seems like the situation is complicated, but it is simple to put into fact. The southern continent revolted against angels. The continent is in crisis. The northern continent is saved. So I was curious. Han Sang Young is rarely a long horse. In this simple fact, what is worrying about Mercenary Road? I do not know anything that I do not know. Kim Soo-hyuns face was completely cool. It seems to have fallen deeply into thinking that you close your eyes. If you think about it well, it was natural that Han So C young had a question as the first melody did. The angel would have persuaded himself, but he would not be able to tell the truth. There is no choice but to make a gap. No matter how plausible it is, I wonder if one of the users of the North Continent has not noticed the gap. Han Soo-young buried his chin on his knee as if he had said all he had to say. As I waited, I felt that my opponent was constantly worrying. Actually Kim Soo-hyun was thinking like this. Maybe it would be a good idea to take the word out now. After a while Kim Soo-hyun opened his eyes with a smile. Maybe there is. At that moment, Han Soo C young moved with his eyes. Kim Soo-hyun acknowledged Han So-youngs prediction and it was true. But the next moment, But Im telling you all right now. Kim Soo-hyun straddles his head. Right. Not yet. As he hesitates, he blurs the horse and slowly moves his chin. Two half C folded eyes gaze emptyly in the night sky. Why it seemed so lonely and lonely, and on the other hand, I felt a sense of discomfort. Maybe after this war, then. That was the moment. If you want to hear it now? Since becoming a user, Han So C young has spoken without thinking for the first time. At first glance, Kim Seo-hyun was staring with his eyes rounded. Umm . . . Do you have any reason to listen now? At that, Han So C young was silent. It is not because there is no word to say, but because it was gradually caught up in the discomfort felt unexpectedly. I did it a little before. A face without power, a blind eye. It is a proof that the mind is tired, not the flesh. It was only one that I really wondered about. Something that stubbornly sustains Kim Soo C hyun who seems to be just before he gets torn apart. In comparison, Han Soo-youngs eyes looked like candles. Kim Soo-hyuns candle is burning more fiercely than ever. The viewer is emitting a bright, bright light. But every time I see it, my heart does not get tired, but rather it gets burnt and my heart is tired. So much so Han Sang-young was hard to define exactly. It is a kind of feeling without any grounds. Just as I said before, I was anxious for no reason. So much, if only I could find out. I thought maybe I could relieve the burden a bit. Yes, I did. . If not, would you mind if I postpone it next time? Haha Kim Soo-hyun, who laughs without a soul, stares at the eyes of Han Sang-young. because. .Sometimes the blinking of the danger was going to disappear for a moment. Immediately before turning off, it s like a candle burning a flame. The night only flows without it. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Yes. In fact, it is right to close the double line necessary for the completion. No, it should be called a flag. But the word Urobuchigen is a little; I wanted to do something. I would rather not know if it is a nightclub. (?) I have a question for your readers. Do you often kill characters that I would like to be okay with? ? Anyway, no matter how much I kill indiscriminately. Go and play is a character I love. You can rest assured that the performance will not die. ???? Chapter 886 The small city in the southwestern direction of the continent is made up of rhombus shaped like the length of four walls. Anyway, it can not be said that it is big enough to be a small city, but considering the development situation of the continent, it looks like it will be strong. It was enough to be able to think. As it is, this is the city of the beginning. On any continent, there will be users who have made their first steps on the Hall Plane, and have been expanding their strengths for many years. In other words, it can be said that it is a kind of base. There are still hundreds of shadows lined up on the frosty walls of dawn, dawn. Needless to say, they are users of the continent. Through the angel, I was in the defense of the southern continent. There are hundreds of people standing on the western wall, and besides the walls there are more than double. It is like the soldier ahead of the last war which is similar to the one which is full of power and gives a lot of power to eyes. But I wonder if it is right to say that I am afraid rather than being spied. Because most of them were shivering and trying to overcome the coming horror. Among them, the man leaning against the wall and gazing outside looked sighing. It was a handsome man who showed off his quick eyes. Im really coming The man who murmured to himself talked with his neck to the left and right and continued to shout over the wall. And beside her, a sly lady with black hair is sitting on the wall and staring at a distant place. In contrast to the surrounding situation, it was a woman who felt a little strange. Even though the beautiful looks are second to none, the rich red skirt with a white top and a string attached to the sleeves is reminiscent of a haughty woman. Above all, while the majority of users stand with a firm face, the woman alone was staring at the distant natural light. The man who looked at the same place for a while then quietly opened his mouth. Just go down. The woman looked around with her eyes rounded. The man still keeps his eyes on the horse. Ill be here. Go down and control Warpgate. You have to flee when you are out. For a while the woman did not say anything. He just folded his legs and jumped right into the wall. But without going down the stairs, he slowly lifted his arm and pointed forward. come. A voice like a serene dawn. The place where the woman pointed was far from the sky and the horizon. Reflexively, the man who was following the woman s hand shook his eyes for the moment. What Im coming. I guess it s annoying to repeat just the same thing as catching the cloud. The man stared at his eyes, frowning. I put my hand on the chilled brick with both hands and look around carefully. But there was nothing that caught sight of it. Only the sun that sprinkles the sun and ascends into the midst of the sun, I do not see anything else. There was just one strange thing. It was like that, but there seemed to be a slight dirt smoke. The man who watched for a long time finally got up. The woman slowly blinked a couple of times and said with a sleepy voice. Death Yes, death is coming. Akino. I know your class, but will not you tell me more precisely because the situation is a situation? I do not see anything in my eyes. In the end, I poured out a strong grievance over whether I could bear it, but the woman, Noi Akino, was constantly looking at it. The man turned his face with his disgruntled face and turned his body in the opposite direction. It was then. Uwo Woong! Suddenly a strong sound of winds sweeps the castle, and the clear sky suddenly begins to turn into a dark cloud. It was not fast for the sky to darken, but it was fast enough to upset the users who were standing on the wall. The bustle spread like a wing, and the entire castle was disturbed in a moment. The next moment, the quadruple lurr! A gigantic roaring sound from the sky tore through the users eardrums. No. The sky was actually tearing. The crowded cloud was broken like a beast spreading its vagina, and the dark spheres slowly began to descend through the clouds. It was a huge size that seemed to swallow even the sun. Thats it. It is a strange feeling of strangeness that seems to get sucked into the eyes and a vigorous aura that presses the whole body . The black sphere, which is fully exposed, begins to descend gradually. Just like I will break the castle. Ahh ah ah! Aaaah! I could not win a terrible aura eventually screaming somewhere. Now that Ive just hit the big city, where did I ever see such an attack? So it was natural to be frightened by the first sight, and users were naturally confused. By that time, the black sphere had already been fast enough. Its scattered! With this ridiculous phenomenon in sight, the man shouted like a scream. But it was too late at the latest. The sphere was already falling into the wall with the bloody smoke, and the users were not even able to touch their bodies because of the pressure of fatigue. Im just looking up at the globe that is descending like a shell with a shady eye. After a while. Flashing! Something big explosion and a tremendous roar at the same time shook the heavens and the earth. By the time the sun rose and the eastern sky came to light, we were able to celebrate the night and march. The endless meadows, the marsh swamps, and the hanhanah breasts (according to Huh Joon Young). It was time to get out of the curved hill area and make a map. As a result of going straight on straight for five weeks, finally a dry wilderness was unfolded. I can not boast a few times how great this is. It is almost half of the continental crossing that usually takes eight. Of course I paid the price for it. Anyway, when we went into the wilderness, it definitely changed. It is not simply a change of landscape. If I had been feeling the unexplored area to the marsh area, I could see the traces from the bottom of the hump or from the hill area. And in the barren wilderness, the traces of man s hand were clearly visible. In a word, it is a proof that it is getting closer to the city. Maybe they are nearby. I turned around to tell this good news, but I did not know it. It was because the appearance of the clan members chasing after the tramp looked like a zombie. It was the moment that I was going to eat even if I stare at me with one eye. Although the procession is long and can not be seen in detail, the entire salvation army was giving a similar atmosphere. I should be tired because I ran all night long. Even Shin, Jae C ryong did not escape from the ranks while he was drowsy (?), And Cha Hee C young, who was in his arms, was sleeping with his whole body hanging down. Originally, I found a city and tried to break in, but Id rather rest. I thought that I torn my mouth and opened my mouth to see Yohyeon yawning. stop. I will rest here for an hour. I decided to take a break at the same time as everyone was suffering. Then the clan members stopped at the same time as they promised. Next, the close quarters holding the wizard and the priest put their hands together. Boom thump. Evil evil. Sounds like a whistle and a little scream. Its like looking at a human domino. After a while, the close-ups laid down and began to shed breath. I heard a complaint about the middle of me, but I decided to go over. The wizard takes out the communication modifications, spreads the situation to the middle and the rear, the priest rubs his eyes and takes out the bottled water and chew from the bag. The archers, who saved their physical strength, were scattered all over the place to watch the terrain. As long as I have been through the same situation throughout thirty oil, now everyone is moving. I sat in the right place and chewed the dried meat that Ansool had brought and swallowed the bottled water. The cool liquid on the dry body is clearer, and the spirit of spirit is clearer. Great! Sa, I think Ill live. Was it so hard. Jin Su-hyun, who drank the bullshit, poured the giggle and sighs relievedly while hearing it. Hyun sat without power. I was worried that maybe it was dead if I leaned my shoulders and bowed my head. Type Then somebody called me. It was after a second that I realized that it was Ahn Hyun. I do not see me, but I speak lowly, and I have a jaw. When does this march end? Mission That soon, I have to listen a few more times? Its not a lie. You should have seen it coming. Do not you see around you? Then, Ahn Hyun shook his head, and I threw the remaining canton in half. Surprisingly, Ahn took it right with his mouth and he swung his chin up and gulped it down. I applauded around. Ahn Hyun, who had just begun to wake up, was able to spit out a canteen. The eyes that are dying and dead are alive. Fougou. So youre really arriving now? Maybe Huh? jamsimanyo Then, as soon as you arrive, the war. Thats not right. I thought I knew what I was worried about, but I shook my head shakily. lets think. We started in the southeast city of Dana. So, on the continental basis, where is the nearest city? And as I turned around, he looked at me with a grim face. Jin was looking at a distant mountain. And I do not know why, but the reason was very colorful. Its not a hard question at all. Are you out of your mind? When I was feeling a little sad, Shin Jae C ryong laughed and raised his hand. Its a northeast city. indeed. Then the continent? Shin Jae-ryong stroked his chin slowly and said it was a bit ridiculous. Well It will have to count the number of cases, but theyre probably the shortest way to the south-west city. Shin s guess was consistent with my idea. No. In fact, everyone is a predictable issue. By the way, why are you still making a face that you do not know? I will normalize the march rate from tomorrow at the latest. I will take enough rest. If you find your city fast, you might be able to rest a day. The continent also knows that we are coming to save, so at least it will not be a surprise. In the end, I gave the explanation that was just right. The effect was certain. The three complaints that were cast off the fluid were instantly resurrected. Brother Really? Can you get to the city soon? If its a lie, Ill take it dry. Ahn Hyun tearfully tugged the dried meat. Instead of answering the bullshit, which I did not deserve to answer, I sneaked at her side. There, Cha Hee Young, who was carrying a water bottle, was stopped by his shocked face. When I turned my eyes again, Ahn was already running away without sound. And he laughs a little, and he starts to chase it with his hands on his cheek. I looked up at the screams of Ahn Hyun, who was about to turn around, and I pulled out a toddler and asked. At that time, I heard a cry of Seunyuun with the sound of hurriedly running backward. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I was cigarette-smoking in front of the computer, suddenly the ashes mixed with the fire broke down in my chest, . ?. ? It is also a good fit into the nose, and I can not do it. I saw the stain on the top of the stomach, but I will die. ? ?? Chapter 887 There is a city! However, it was only two words. Yes Ee eek? But the news that Sunyu Yun brought was amazing. I think I used to take a long break and go back to the far place. . I thought I might be close, but I can not hide the absurd feeling why. Should I just be lucky? Wait a minute Why is not one of the continental users visible when the city is in the vicinity? Suddenly, an unfortunate foreboding struck me, but I broke it off. You might be stuck in the city. First of all, you should go hurry. When I finished my thoughts, the clan member, no, I was standing with my troops taking the burdens. Have you already communicated the situation? One of them is a veteran. Suddenly the mood sinks, and the dying eye begins to shine sharply. After a while, as soon as I knew that I was ready for the march, I immediately announced my departure. Then I moved the pace at a moderate speed toward the direction pointed by Sunyuun. For about twenty minutes, only the boundary line between the sky and the end of the dry land was visible. Only stalks of stones were stepped on forever, and there was nothing in this huge wilderness. However, as we walked a little further, it seemed a bit uncomfortable that the only thing I could see was a little zoom in the distance. It was a city as it was said by Sunyoungun that the size gradually grew as we walked steadily. There was really a city in this rough field that I left. As the distance is approaching, the foreground is clearly captured. The city scale was smaller than I thought. The walls are very old as if they have not been renovated, and sandy winds are running down everywhere. It was also good to look at the color sand was a little addictive exaggeration. Well, this is worse than the mule. Hyun muttered in a lamentable tone. Kim Han C sik was coughing lightly. Callok, callok. Maybe its a city that has just opened up? Could be. But that does not really matter. The important thing is that there is another. As the streets shrink, the nervous guy slowly thrashed his head, but why is the city so quiet? Rather than users coming out to greet, rather, the mouse is as dead as calm. It was a misunderstanding that the time seemed to stop only in this wide wilderness. But thats it. Clan Road. The sky. By the time I narrowed down to within a hundred meters, the voice of Shen Yun was awakened. As I gently tilted my chin, a bird reflecting the sunshine shimmering into the sky. I was able to see the identity quickly. It was a tale that my brother always brought with me. As soon as I saw him, he stopped his wing and resumed his maneuver. The first one flies diagonally from left to right, the second one to the right and then down to the left. Then, the golden afterglow that flowed out was holding an X-shaped figure in the sky. X? There is no one in the city, or nothing. It looks like this. Cha Shaolin said quietly. I thought a similar thing. There is no more distance than confirmed. We laughed at the swift pace toward the city and went into the gates without a hitch. After passing through the tunnel-like entrance where the powder was falling off, the scenery inside the city began to appear gradually. Excuse me ah Finally, someone in the middle of the city was cautiously grunting. It was Ansols voice. It did not make sense at the time, but nobody laughs. Because there was really no one in the city. It seemed strange since I found the city. The walls were very old, but I could not find anything like a strike. It is the same inside as well. I can not feel the movement of a mouse, but it is hard to find even half of the visible structures immediately. Everything that exists in the city stands perfectly. No one! He shouted as hard as he could, but he only echoes the kings ears, and the answer does not come back. Then I realized that the expectation that I did not realize was gradually coming to reality. After a while. Su-hyun. The reverse clan has requested communications. Clan Road. In the magic tower clan Communication is beginning to flood in many clans, whether or not I feel strange. Suddenly my chest got tight. I finally stopped walking. * The salvation army consisting of five hundred and fifty, a total of ten clans, is composed of three groups (vanguard, middle class, and rear class). After entering the city, I briefly explained the situation and made a new order. If you do not know, the Hugun warns the outside, and the Vanguard and the middle forces instruct you to inspect the inside of the city. I did not stay still. The first thing I did was to find Warpgate. As a result, it was not difficult to find, but I did not get any results. There are only two things I could find out. First, the warp gate itself is in good condition. However, the memory Aston that is necessary to play has disappeared. I could not find it even if I rummaged around. The next thing I tried was communication with the North Continent. I thought I would know the situation if I connected with an angel. But the idea went in an unexpected direction. It was not that the connection was not possible if it talked and it was in the end. The close-range clan and the image were transmitted to the normal. But when I tried to connect with the North Continent, I had a very bad signal. As if to get in the way of something. At this point, my mind was in a very confused state. I believe in Warpgate only a couple of days, but as far as I can get, the city is empty and Warpgate does not work. I look forward to the citys surveys, but I can see that even the performance is still not coming back . Damn, what the hell happened? Uh-uh. No, lets just sort of calm down. First of all, the correct fact is that we arrived in the Northwest of the continent. The important thing here is the whereabouts of the South continent and the devil. Also on the continental basis, I thought that I would have targeted the closest southwest city. But I missed my expectation. There is only one possibility, but there is a possibility. But that was the number of cases I did not like most. That the continent was already occupied. Of course, the distances between Northwest and Southwest cities are long, but in fact it is pointless to look at the distance between cities on the continent. Why? I have a warp gate. In war, Warpgate is a double-edged sword. It can be seen only when the former continental wandering allied army came in. The northern continent, after securing Warpgate as a top priority, has not cut it off at all. I do not think so, but if one continent did not control Warpgate . Soo-hyun When I wrapped my face without knowing it, I could hear the voice of the performance. As soon as I lowered my hand and looked at it, my chest sat down. The face of the performance is hard and hard. I would not make that look if I knew something. How is it? Sorry. Ive been asking you for a while, though. I do not want to blame it. I have a face that I feel as if I do not understand myself. Suddenly I felt like I was drowning in endless swamps, but I forced my face down. It is inevitable for the commander to shake as much as he is in the position of the commander. In addition to this, it was full of things that everywhere could not understand. Users are invisible, there is no trace, long distance communication is interrupted, and memory aston has disappeared. Although a series of circumstances are tangled and tanned, there will certainly be such a situation. This is a complicated matter we do not know. Yeah, lets finish the investigation. It is good if there is information to come out, and there is nothing if there is not. I am trying to communicate with the North and the Mid-Continent and leave for another city as soon as possible. The shadow queen too . Hmm. So now there is only one way. When I concluded that, a sudden low voice pierced my ear. Huh Jun-young is slowly stroking his chin as he glances back. Huh. Yes. Then he nodded at the seriousness of the reason he was in the neighborhood. One way? What was that? There was an unsul at the place where heeuljeong stopped walking. To be more precise, I was staring back at me somewhere. After a while, he stood behind Ansol and touched his shoulder. Ansol. Listen carefully. ?Now I can only believe you. So do something about yourself. .Now, show me one time! Go, An Soluti! Ha I have a sigh of mine because I am looking at a sarcophagus that speaks with a serious face. I was hoping for something that I did not know about, but I am playing. Now it was beyond the silence of the idiots and I was getting angry. You are now. It was then. Do you think youre kidding in this situation? The moment I tried to say, I closed my mouth without even knowing it. The reason is that, because of the end of the Ansol really started moving. Yes? Even for a reason, I do not really know what to do. No, its a town! Shut up At such a moment, Hur Junyoung runs like a lightning bolt and closes his mouth. Eup, what? Be quiet. Its like Im really at home. Hur Junyoung whispered quietly, and as he tried to chew, his eyes gleamed and he stopped to glow and gradually became gentle. No, not at all, Ansol was staring at a single place from the beginning. But if I felt the backwardness of walking is somewhat unnatural, is it my mistake? Kim Soo-hyun Huh Jun-young still looked back at me with a low voice. I immediately nodded and responded. There was no reason to reject it. It was a feeling of wanting to grab even if it was inward. Besides, if it is sense of fortune ability 105 points, it is not worth to walk once. With so many busts on the ground, we chased Ansol away from the distance. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== After, safe! It was really barely safe. I finished writing at 11:58. It was delicious to die heartily throughout writing today. I think I regretted it more than a dozen times. Why did I leave such a comment, why did I make such an appointment, and so on. Readers will not really know what Im writing today. I think Ive seen over a hundred times Ive just had a real clock. I can not do it again. It is still nice to update at midnight after a long time. : D Well, if you want to praise me, please let me talk to you once in a while.Arrogant arrogance) Chapter 888 There is the word Deus Ex Machina. This Latin refers to the mechanical appearance of God, which means miraculously resolving a case in which the untimely sparkle of the phenomenon can not be solved by the power of God. Though once again, Ansols luck stats are 105 points. I can say that any ability, even 101 points, is beyond humanity, but I do not get a sense of what 105 points are. As such, I had no expectation in my heart. As I have shown from the rite of passage, I will not give the right way again this time. More precisely, I thought that it would lead me to a place where I could explain the twisted situation I could not twist. But unexpectedly, the place where the steps of Ansol stopped first was not the place. He stretched his index finger slowly and stabbed his opponent sideways. Yes? Then, Cha Hee-young, who was deeply involved in the investigation, is amazed. Why It was a natural question, but Ansol did not say anything. I just look at it with a soft smile while standing still. Cha Hee-young, who was blinking in the snow, looked at us with a face that she did not know English. The expression said this. Why is this suddenly? I was worried about how to tell the moment. But when did you come along, Zegal Hasol shh. He sent a signal and suddenly began to dance quietly. I do not know what that dance means. Cha Hee-yong frowned at Ami without any reason, but he nodded his head with a sense of obsession. Before long, Ansol started moving again, and we chased after him silently. After a long time, we arrived at a place that we could call a place this time. Beyond the gentle stairway, there was a dome C shaped structure ashy C toned. The cracks in many places could not get a sense of shabbiness, but it seems as if the scale is probably a shrine. The shrine is one of the main buildings, so there were several users surveyed in the middle of the stairs. One of them looked back at us and realized that we knew. Oh, can you? At that moment, my brother was surprised and stepped back. Because Ansol passed by his brothers hand. He stared staring at Ansol, who was hiding inside the building, and suddenly looked at me with his gentle eyes. As if to do something intuition. It is also noticeable. I glanced quietly and my brother joined the crowd. And we hurriedly chased Ansol ahead of us into the temple. The interior scenery was plain without exception. There were few places where the lights would be lit, and the light stones did not work so it was a little darker. On the other hand, the inside was considerably deeper than when viewed from the outside, and a large stone statue came into view from a distance. An empty space with nothing except a stone statue. Ansol was standing around. The height of the stone statue was big enough to exceed the meter. It is so elaborate that you can see that the muscles are prominent, the four legs look sharp, and the mane is a lion at a glance. Anyway, the stone statue is stone statue. I looked at the stone statue with my third eye, but I could not find any strange things. So its just a regular decoration, why did Ansol bring us here? Maybe there is a device? For example, pressing a claw to appear something. Maybe its connected to a secret passage. The clan members began to investigate the stone statue when they gave their opinions. But as you have just confirmed, I do not think there will be a device. I wonder if I should pay more attention to her. Or you could not have brought him away. When I looked at Ansol thinking so, I suddenly felt a strange feeling. Looking back, Ansol was not looking at the statue. Even though the surrounding area was disturbed, he was staring at the left bottom of the stone statue without showing any motion. I was so nervous that I could not see the endless eyes. It was then. Yes. it is. At the end, Cha Hee Young tilted her head. Ansol looks down at the place where he looks, and kneels down to his knees, looking closely. There were a dozen broken rocks that seemed to have fallen in stone. At that time, Cha Hee-young suddenly said, Uh-uh! He breathed a strong wind and raised his body with a face that he noticed something. One wondrous thing is that the stones are not swept away by millions of winds. It was also a sign. Mark Four Ah yes. You can see that this is a kind of native language that maids often use. A way to show or tell something in a word ? However, by the way, since I am a dancer, I have studied to some extent about marital status. So I knew. So what does that mean? He immediately asked, but Cha Hee-young loses his shy expression. I know its a mark, but By the way I can not do that . So I need to know what this sign means, so I can do something. . Ahh! Maybe Hannah will know. Are you hanna? So, Imhanna was the class that inherited the progress of the ancient maidens? Im Hanna did not follow, but she arrived at the temple in less than five minutes. Huh Joon-young, who was listening to the conversation, quickly found it. As Cha Hee Young said, Im Hanna noticed the mark once she saw the mark. Yoink! This is the first sign. First sign? Huh. I have a strong sense of power that I use. Its not exactly the same, but its pretty much the same. But why is this here? Ah It was your first marriage. Cha Hee Young, who listened quietly, burst into resilience with her own words. Then he put his hand into the rich sleeves and took out the blue fan. Imhanna laughed softly and stepped a couple of steps and whispered in my ear. Take a look. First marriage is a sort of magic . Maybe it would be better than me to pray for God. In fact, I did not understand anything, but I just nodded. Anyway, important thing is separate. . . While watching quietly, Cha Hee-young, who mumbled the order at a rapid pace, suddenly regretted it! I spread my debt so hard. The hand of the fan painted a graceful copper line, pointing to the sign and suddenly it stopped. Then something strange happened. Every single piece of stone begins to breathe light, and soon, like a haze-like haze, it goes up smoothly. The smoke, giving a cold feeling why, climbed up into the air and united, and gradually began to have a shape. It did not take long to feel that the shape was human. After a while. C Its dangerous, run away! Suddenly, a mourning cry pierced his ear. I was amazed at the moment, my eyes narrowed. The shape of the blue light is translucent light, so it was a little hard to see. I was able to find out that she was a woman with a slender hair line or a slender body contour. One strange thing is that the shape is shaking the whole body. It is as if I was getting tired of fear. Moreover, it did not seem to see us. Have you ever been a Japanese user? My brother looked around and pulled out two beads from his bracelet. It does not have to be a wizard. If you inject magic into this bead, it can be automatically translated and heard. Then, for a moment, he was bouncy, and Jin-Soo Hyun carefully raised his hand. I do not know very well . Just because I was self-taught alone . I can understand a little bit. It would be better than not having one. He nodded openly and handled two beads. Thats great. If you put only magic, it will translate automatically. When did you do that? I did not invent it. His brother laughed and shook his head. Its something. User Mindful. Ive seen some good things in the old steel mountains, but Ive visited them once more after the attack. I upgraded more than that, so give me a couple of samples a try. I forgot to forget, but I did not know it would be written like this. Her words were buried in the castle of a woman who was constantly screaming, and it did not sound well. At that time, the beads that Jin-suhyeon passed by his hand gleamed brightly, and suddenly it was overlaid with the womans cry. Run! Minna Oh! foo At the moment, someone laughed and became quiet. With a glimpse of his eyes, Zegal Haesol was holding his hands tightly with both hands. What about Minna? Maybe the translation is not normal. Anyway, Jin Soo-hyun said that he does not know very well. The translation magic from the beginning is different from the level of delivery that you know. It was the moment I thought so. C Beans! What is it? Is it sweet? Kick The woman spat out a strange horse and suddenly flew in the air and fell to the floor as if it were being hit by an explosion. I do not know why, but Jegal Hasols was breaking down to the waist. Hey! You know Japanese, right? I am not only strange, but Huh Joon-young also said with a fuzzy-zo. Joe, you said you only knew a little Jin Soo-hyun quietly pacified his face, which seemed to explode immediately. In the meantime, like a baseball ball, the plump-bound woman barely begged for a head. C The dark dog . I have a dark dog . ? Ha ha ha ha ha ha! When we heard this strange saying again, Zegal Haesol suddenly left the area and laughed. He laughed for a long time, stealing tears from his hand, knowing that his gaze had been shot. After, after . This, this is the wrong translation. .The Japanese word for bean jam is Ancho . So, if you misinterpret the word aang, it means aangcho. .It seems to be a little gibberish, but it is not a bean jam anyway, but an aang, or moaning? It seems that if you associate it with a situation that seems to have been caught in the aftermath of the explosion. How did you study at home? Then the dark dog? Its also a mistranslation. If you translate to normal, it means this guy. I think I know how I usually do Japanese. Oh, thats funny. Zegar Haesol laughed one more time and winked softly. Jin Soo-hyun bowed his head and did not say anything. I turned my appetite and concentrated in front of the road. The image of the woman was lying on her face for a while. Im just making a look of despair with my mouth wide open, C Oh, no! I suddenly shouted and hurriedly raised my body. The next moment I want to run to the ground sprang up desperately reach out. My heart was getting bigger because I kept watching. I do not know what the second marriage is, but it would be nice if the surrounding scenery came together. It was a feeling of seeing the play when the woman spoke alone and moved. That was the moment. ?As soon as my arm, which seemed to stretch out somewhere, came back, I could not help but notice it. Cause there was something in the grasp of the lady that was not seen before. Memory is Aston. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I was a bit late yesterday, but I tried to update it as soon as possible. Yesterday is real . Ha Trauma is a little less trembling . ?. ? I will continue to devote my time. If you make an effort, it will not be too much for midnight series or daily series. At least before episode 1, I want to go back as it was the first time. ???? Chapter 889 Although laughter bursts for a while, the situation has subsided. Clan members seem to have identified memory aston in the hands of the woman. As the information was limited, I tried not to miss any of the shapes that moved. The woman was moving hurriedly holding Memory Aston. Sometimes I cant squirm my body, look everywhere and shrug off the fact that it tells one fact. The city has a problem. No. It would have crashed. Thinking in relation to the present situation, it is not hard to guess what the problem is. At that time, the woman s mindless running abruptly stops. Did you arrive at your destination? C What? NANI What? It means. Maybe Ive seen something. Soon Jin Suhyeon was pushed back, and instead Jegal Hasol opened his mouth. It would have been nice if it was going to be like this. Anyway, it was certainly as the saying of Jegal Hasols. The woman stood idly for a few seconds and sat down hesitantly. Then, a horror-stricken voice came out. C Why? . How are you . I will . Doushi te . Why why Two overlapping voices rang the space silently. Like a reaction youve never seen. What did you see? It was then. At the moment someone muttered, the woman who sat in haphazardly turned his head. I start my body straight and start running again. Just like running away like something. After a while, the woman twisted as if she was exhausted and sat at an oblique expectation on the stone statue. Then I took a look at the left and right and took Memory Aston. Then the place where she lived before is the square in front of the temple. Did you mean to erase the trail? Before the thought was over, I heard a sad sound. The woman punched three or four times toward the temple floor and knocked her hand several times as if to take out Memory Aston. As he continues to grumble, he suddenly becomes transparent and begins to wave violently. The image was up to here. Soon, the image of the woman has completely disappeared. After the light had gone down I walked in the mood and bent my back. There are still eighteen stones in the place where she was last. It is only now that the floor is cracked. It seemed pretty fast, but I attached it very carefully. It is an old building so it is not unreasonable to overdo it. The floor was easily cracked as it gently applied force. When I put my hand in it, I was sucked into a pit pit, and a few stiff stones were caught. I grabbed it tightly and slowly spread my back. Found ~ Memory Aston. Is this over? Ahn Hyun muttered late. It was a loud voice, but I do not think so. Now I know. It was a message to us that it was this first-moon mark. It seems that some of the cranes who have a quick head turn have already caught on. The message left by this woman was literally worthless in the present situation. Thanks to this message, I got two additional pieces of information. First of all, the southern continent and the devil seem to have succeeded in occupying part of the warp gate. And the continent took some kind of action knowing that we were coming to save the city. Huh. I can not believe it. He scratched his chin with his forefinger and shook his head. I will not be able to occupy Warpgate unless it is really a bunch of freaks I guess thats not enough experience or overwhelming. Or both. Anyway, Im glad that there were smart users. The performance of the performance that I said so looked at me again. Soo-hyun What are you going to do now? Ill have to wait. I answered without hesitation. Koike nodded his head, but he still seemed to be ridiculous. It is likely that most of the continent has fallen into the hands of coalition forces by this time if Warpgate of the first invaded city was taken over. So far, this was the worst scenario I had to anticipate carefully. Fortunately, however, the continent was not quiet either. As a result, the user who has a head turning quickly took immediate action. As there are not only one or two cities but thirteen places, there will surely be a last bastion that has survived. Unless you are a fool, you have all of your current Warp Gate connections. Then we need to find the city. No. You do not even have to look. If we activate the citys warp gate, we will know from that side too. As soon as the opponent takes advantage of the connection, it goes right over. This meant that we had no choice but to wait. But how do you know from that Bar ~ Bo. Do not you know that Warpgate is two-way, not one-way? When Lee Ji-jung was told by Jung-jeong, Cha Hee-yong had a sigh of relief. If you understand it, you can almost see it. I thought so I immediately opened my mouth. I will spread the new situation. We will stop the investigation of all troops at the present time and gather them in front of Warp Gate. Needless to say, these two words were enough. The wizards immediately pulled out the communication modifications and infused the magic. As soon as I heard the sound coming from all directions, I took a step toward Warpgate. The battlefield is in front of you. * As Kim Soo-hyun predicted, the present continent was in the hands of the southern continent and the devil. More precisely, about three weeks before the rest of the continent. Arriving one step ahead of the North Continent, the allied forces knew very well that they had to conquer the continent as quickly as possible. So, from the time of the first attack, I poured firepower into the power of Tanatos, and invaded the other side of the castle into the castle. Of course, the continent was the lowest of the four continents and had few experiences, but it was not just sitting down. One of the commanders of the continent, Akio, said that from the time the first attack broke, he had to get a warp gate of the city expected to come to the northern continent with an intuition and a reliable load that he had been screwed. At the same time, he ran to Warpgate and began to escape users. But it was impossible to escape the whole thing at first. As the allied forces rushed to the water as they were not going to miss it, Akio was able to bury his body in the portal due to the shortage of time. And as soon as I moved to the big city, I disconnected immediately. Some might say cruelty, but in that situation it was an inevitable choice. Even if it was a little late, the opponent would push forward. The Allied troops regretted being disconnected from the most defensive city, but moved quickly. The devil spreads all over the connected city and has indiscriminately captured the user, and the southern continent moved to the general city, and on the day the small city was occupied, it began its march toward the big city. It was indeed a fast march. As such, the city, which is the last fortress of the continent, has produced scenery of Abe Gyu-hwan that is now a life-like house. Oh, come on! Come again! At the same time as the screams of somebody, thousands of magic sparkle all over the air. Wizards and priests standing on the walls used evil spells to defend their spells, but they did not use it. After a while, the hundreds of thousands of attack spells that fill the sky and try to descend at once, drawing a sharp curve. A blinking bird approached, and tore the white curtain like a trash, and came up like a tidal wave. Good luck! The next moment, what the users of that continent could see was a crowd of brilliant luminosity. Flashing! This is when the nuclear warhead falls. The aftermath of the explosion was not something the individual user could afford. My vision got better and ears eaten. Just a faintly heard, Something to fall on a crumbling, Reflective squatting, Im just shaking my head. When the light that had lasted for a long time disappeared. .Akio who barely raised his body made a moodless expression. A part of the strong wall that I held up until a moment ago, disappears without trace for a moment, and is scattering in powder. Turn it off, turn it off! Hooray! Huh ah! But there was no room for nothing. Because everywhere a terrible scream has begun to burst out. It was the sound of some barely surviving members of the group who were in the range of exposure. Though the limbs were torn or the body was bursting, the majority seemed to die soon. Wow ah ah ah ah! Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo! Followed by shouting, and the noise of the earth ringing. As soon as I heard the sound, the atmosphere of the confused castle gradually turned into despair and resignation. It was an honor to be invaded when the wall fell. Akio was in a hurry. It was a very difficult situation but I could not give up yet. And shouted vigorously, brushing the soot on his mouth. Go to the priest and cure the wounded! And the remaining ? But Those who Looking around, Akio said, I did not know myself. No. I could not say more. I had to hurry to repair the wall in an imminent situation, but . eopseo The remaining users are invisible. The only thing that was visible was a colleague who slowly moaned and died. As soon as I realized that, Akinos arms were stretched without force. Wow Sad seep from the mouth bursts. I can not help it. I have defended to death by collecting all the remaining power, but it is not even a day that I opened it. The number of people who can defend . No more . In the meantime, the shogun was quickly approaching. In the end, Akio gives up and shakes his ass. How did this happen? Why do we have to suffer like this? In my head, all kinds of negative emotions are complicated. The more they wisely shone, the more slowly they became blurred, as if they had lost it. It was then. Akino! Someone who ran from a distance shook Aquino s shoulder and shook it. I came! Spes city, suck! Is it so urgent for nothing? The man swallowed his breath a moment and said, It is not time to sit down! The connection with Spes is activated! I spit out at once and screamed. Spes ? That was the moment. Really? The North Korean army arrived! Akino s pupil, who was black, died. Just before giving up everything and dropping the city. Finally the northern continent arrived. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Safe today at 02:00! Afterwards. Actually, I was worried about whether I should put some sweet potatoes or dark dogs yesterday. I was wondering if there were many people who knew . I was surprised a lot of people know. Haha Oh, of course I do not know anything. (D) By the way, tomorrow is Buddhas birthday. It is not. The reader who makes fun of me as a roommate will have a job tomorrow suddenly in the company, or let me have a normal lesson in school, so that if you think of me as an eugen . What is it? Oh, it is not.Lt; / RTI & gt; Chapter 890 After installing Memory Aston, we had to do one thing. Waiting. Of course, it s not just sitting still, but waiting. If my expectations were correct, the continent would have kept at least one city. I do not know what the current situation is. You may be building a line of defense waiting for the Allies or just before the fall. Maybe it s closer to the latter situation. Anyway, then it is crucial how quickly and quickly the portal will open. However, even if it is compressed and put in, the number of people who can enter at once by warp gate is less than thirty. It was best to organize troops in twenty units unless the number could be artificially increased. So, as we were organizing a new army, time had flowed and flowed, and the sun was passing through with regret. When I sit down to rest and finish my composition, the city is already dusked at sunset and reflects red light everywhere. The Warp Gate connection was set up a long time ago, but it does not show any sign of operation yet. I looked around slowly, trying not to be impatient. The place where I sit is the middle of a row. Among the heat clan, Mercenary is in charge of entering the lead. The room was a very dangerous place, but the face of the clan members was a delight. No. The entire salvation army is quiet. I only hear the sound of a story, but I keep calm and calm. Maybe hes got that much confidence. Of course, there is no fear of the end of the war in the face of the death and killing war, at least that you know how to capture without being exposed. Slowly, one by one, I looked around and suddenly a woman was touched. Until a while ago, Nyumyeotda and dry-minded, dry, looked down at the glowing red glow. And gently close your eyes. I felt like I was tired of what it was, and I did not even know what to say. Are you afraid? The dry sparkling eyes opened. Then a pair of good eyes stared at me and drew soft lines. No. Dad. Rather.. .Im used to it. okay . . . I think I know why I said I was familiar with the words that I have used. Maybe it will be influenced by wings. Margarita, who was a queen, was one of the heroes who saved the world. But why are you feeling bitter on the one hand while you think it is good in this situation? Dont be. I will never be burdened. As he keeps staring at him, Marth laughs as if he is not worried. I was about to tell you the moment, just once nodded and turned forward. It was then. Fuck! In the midst of the static, suddenly the sound of electric ascension broke the darkness. Parties, Parties! Looking ahead, surprisingly, the air on the altar of the Warpgate was swirling like a wave. Then, the sea light leaks in a small sparse, and suddenly begins to suck as it swirls toward the center. Soo-hyun Clan Road! okay . . . Come power. I gave reflexes and gave strength to both hands on the ground. Then he raised his body and said. Battle preparation * It was after the wall collapsed that the southern continent advanced to the east continental city. The Central Army under the name of Eldo, Odin, focused on occupying your gates, and Knox and Carpe Diem Clan directed you to battle town battles. The Siege Hall Plane siege flows in modern and edgy aspects. It is not necessary to create and mobilize siege weapons, because the wizard takes the role of siege weapon. The firepower that thousands of people throw at each other is enormous beyond imagination. We concentrate firepower, break down wall, break into city and fall into place. This was the siege of the South Continent against the continent. Of course, if the opponents magic power is similar, the story will be different, but unfortunately the power difference between the two continents is significant. Moreover, it was never an exaggeration to say that after the first city was abandoned, the heavens and the earth were opened. In other words, it would have fallen easily even if the southern continent was shut and assaulted. I do not know if it is just a small city. The wall of the big city did not just freak out, I chose the safest way. Anyway, since I poured the magic without a break, my opponent would have suffered serious damage. Victory is in sight. El Dorado thought so. I am angry, I am angry! Flames skyrocket everywhere. The muddy chimneys wriggled like a dancing, and the black smoke smelled like a crush. Feeling the heat from everywhere, the half-haired man, Carpe Diemrod, whistled swiftly. In fact, when the wall fell, Carpe Diem Lod was deliberately late. At first I thought it would be a fierce battle as the continent was the city that I chose as the last fortress. However, the opponent s resistance was smaller than expected, and the wall easily collapsed easily. But I do not know, first I thought I would let Knox clan in and slowly see the situation. The opponent might have prepared a trap to burn kamikaze. But what is this? Carpe Diemrod, who entered the castle town, could not hide his absurdity. The opponent, rather than the last resistance, rather hastened to run away. In addition, everywhere the gaze reached, there was an explosion of dead bodies, so in a short time I understood the situation and cleared the suspicion. As Knox and his clan, who had entered in the past, were racing so hard, the situation was the same. Great, Clan Road. At that time, the man who was walking along the side swallowed the spit in a loud voice. Carpe Diemrod laughed smugly. This is why I was so sorry that I was hanging on purpose. Because I am very, very well aware of what my men want. What do you ask? I laughed and laughed. I can not help it. I was nervous about whether or not I would do a suicide attack, but there is nothing left to enjoy the original festival. Odin does not need to be noticed because he keeps the gate. Its the last battle today, so I do not want to be sorry for you, is not it? Carpe Diemrod spread his arms as if he were a close-up Maestro. Then there was a loud laugh and cheers behind his back. In response to the response, the man shouted to his throat. Come on, go! Wherever you want, try it yourself! Oh, oh! Carpe Diem and his underworld cynics screamed close to the grotesque. And he roared like a beast, and ran among the city streets like a rope. After a while, the constant scream began to grow. The situation of the original war makes it easy for a good user to get tired. And there is nothing more to say about Carpe Diem clan members who dream of the implementation of Sodom and Gomorrah, far from the original goodness. As long as I was overwhelmingly victorious and knew the pleasure of submitting to my opponent, the only thing left was one. Beneath the banners of Knox and Carpe Diem, those on the invaders jumped out loud. Looting, arson, robbery, murder, and so on. They act regardless of whether they oppose or escape. As a result, the city was quickly filled with screams and screams. It was a crucible of chaos. Thats it. Oh, no! Poetry, I hate it! Even somewhere, a crowd even dragged her head and dragged her. It was done until rape. Of course, since it is only a first-rate team, I do not do it in the middle of the city area. But as I was already drunk in the heat of war, is there any restrain? Within a short time, the crowd found a cold place and threw the woman at him. Hiya, I have a bit of an asshole. Is it also a samurai girl? Kihihihi! Sa, help me! Help me What is it? Do you want to stay still? Why am I rebelling against the AV? Ha, do not! Ahh! The two men forced her legs to open it and screamed as if the roughly rebellious woman would be torn apart. It is because a man has put his back on his back with all his strength. After a long period of time, the woman began to groan and shudder as she covered her face. Sometimes there were users who frowned at the sight, but that was all. I just tongue out and move to another place. Well! This is war. At that time, he suddenly ran into the eye of the invader who was smiling and smiling. In a place of disgrace other than the place I just started, I am wrestling with the wobbly shaking my back against the same sex. That alone. Heo Knox Road! When he burst into a snare, his knuckles stopped moving. Then the underpants that had been pounding underneath were poured out his breath. However, it does not look like it has already been resigned. It is just a tear with a blurred eye. For a while the two clan roads did not say anything. I wonder if the war is not over yet. Knox Rod sneered with his face, but Carpe Diemrod laughed as if he were alright. And he lifted his thumb. Then he laughed nostalgically at Knox Road, his eyes writhing, and raised his waist up. Crazy guy Carpe Diem Road, who laughed, moved his foot straight away. And as the accompaniment of the screams heard from the neighborhood, I walked around the city streets like a conductor. How long did he walk. Ho As soon as he entered the plaza, his giggling eyes twitched. Because there were a lot of users from the continent around Warpgate just starting operation. However, the friendly group is already spreading wide and round and surrounding the square like a row. Carpe Diem Road giggled. This is also good ~. Its funny, though. Moreover, even if the warp gate is operated, there is no place to escape. That would be useless anyway? They already have a city . Yes. it is. As soon as he was about to move forward, Carpe Diem Lord, for a moment, asked for his mouth. Parties, Parties! The crowd of blue light gathered from an adult pops out from the center and creates a large elliptical portal. okay . . . This is good. The problem was the attitude of the users of the continent. Even though the portals are created, they do not run away, but they construct a circular vibration and watch out. That was the moment. What, what? Before I can solve the question. Aaaah! The portal has dazzled bright light. And beyond that light a shimmering shadow began to appear on the cover. Beyond a long distance, someone finally arrives in the middle of this battlefield. The first thing that came to my eyes was a solid young man with a dark black armor and a red cape. As soon as you break through the portal, you slowly come down the stairs. Thugbug . Thugbug . Then a distinctive footstep that rings. Suddenly there was a glance everywhere for someone who was on board. Hmm But the party in question is indifferent. I just looked around with ungodly eyes, noddled a couple of times and walked slowly. Despite the sparkle of all four sides of the window, it was a gait. Well, what ! Carpe Diem Road, who was about to cry out, opened his mouth in a flash. I was surprised by three reasons. The first reason is because the voice did not come out properly, and the second reason was that the ally who was standing in the direction of the young man was walking away. And the third is. !Without knowing myself, both feet were falling back. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== There is a fear of the crowd control effect in the armor of the king of Cheonchun which Kim Su-hyun equipped. You can think of it as being affected. Anyway, there are a lot of people who went to school or went to work yesterday! Haha Readers. Yesterday was a joke. So it was just a joke. Oh, did I really pray like that? We all get along, without making fun of each other. : D Chapter 891 At first, nobody opened their mouths. Suddenly, aside from the sudden onslaught, Kim Soo-hyuns attitude was very strange. A little while ago, the battlefield where the storm drove was sinking for a moment. At least the users in the square stopped power without any exception. It was only the appearance, but it pulled all the attention around. Of course, Kim was not the only one who came to Warpgate. A woman wearing a black gemstone necklace, an explosive body woman, and an ice-cold chilling armor are following a little distance. Shadow Queen and Gamja Namdae Eun. After that, a long-haired man who is slowly brushing his long-sleeved shoulder with his own key, and a woman who wields a sphere shining with innocent face are emerging. Silent Executor Huh, Joon Young and Chimera Summoner Vivian. Where is it? Arkus Valkyrie car Shaolin, with a silvery-spearing window and a gentle face, Taeunggung, which shines in the mouth, but shines through its sharp eyes . that. Akio, who was staring without a mind, reached out his arm reflexively as Kim Suhyeon approached. But the hand trying to touch the shoulder paused for a moment, and eventually did not get it. It is because the opponent passes by without saying anything. With Aquino behind him, Kim continued walking and walked. The earliest user was Carpe Diem Road. Hot He spit out his sigh and pointed his finger at Kim Soo-hyun, who was walking to the fullest. Well, what are you doing? Reinforcements! [anxious wail] Enemy! Do not you know? Male breeding. Then, there was a nauseous disturbance among the surrounding networks surrounding the plaza. It seemed as if the step of Kim Soo-hyun, who had never been able to relax, seemed to stop. People in the southern continent looked at each other once and swallowed dry saliva. And he started climbing indiscriminately holding his weapon. Hey ah ah ah! Ahh ah ah! Suddenly dozens of people from everywhere popped out. Each one is aiming at a sword or a window and aiming at Kim Soo-hyun. DANGER Akio screamed at the flags, but the party was cool. No. I sneaked a little and just shook my hand lightly. It was then. At the same time as the whistle, the sound of the wind blowing, Kim Sue-hyeons three swords standing on his waist came up. He uncovers his own slant and starts to obliquely stand up and swim in a circle as if he were a hawk. It was the moment when the nearest people felt some kind of strangeness, almost in close proximity and at once. Oh, huh? Uh-huh! Cain! In the meantime, a flaming fire was splashed with a rough iron. The dozens of people who ran into it seemed unbelievable. I was surely rushed all the way back and forth until a little bit before. At one point, however, I felt like I was being sucked in for a long time, and the end of the sword was blocked by all three swords. As if someone did it. But it is too early to be surprised. Cough! Great! Why, why? I can see that it was suddenly blocked. No matter how much power you give and how you use the dragon, the weapons that each of you stretches do not get laid. I can not see the slightest movement as if I had just attached to the blade. It was a truly bizarre phenomenon. It is a sight that the user who is over thirty can not even do this with a crest or a window. . In the meantime, Kim Suhyeon had already been prepared. To put it more precisely, I just pulled my earrings off and held them in my hand, but thats enough. Because the earrings soon turned into a beautiful sword that boasted the white blade. Kim Soo-hyun lifted the sword up to the sky without delay and said quietly, keeping it in place. Sword light. Charlerine, charlerle! At that moment, with glorious resonance, the glory of Victoria sprang a pure white light. On the surface, the light just burst. However, in fact, less than a day later, a crowd of scattered light swept through the net. After a while. Phi Phi Phi Phi! Rising water in every direction cracks like a spider web and embellishes the air. Neck, abdomen, armpits, thighs and other parts of the limbs blood was spewed. Some even split the neck more than half. As the vision tilted unexpectedly, the man stumbled across his neck. And I felt the bloody rumble, and then my eyes grew bigger. Huh, huh ah! Keuaaag! Fluff, Fluff, Fluff, Fluff! The scream broke up late. It was an incredible scene. What a thirty-something guy, at the same time, it suffers, like Sukkang. No, what? Ah At this moment, Carpe Diem Road, I thought like Aki no. But when the scattered blood was getting more and more from the ground, Kim was already preparing for the second attack. Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! The sound of a king ringing in the sky. I was amazed, and the glory of Victoria was burning white. No. The shape of a sword is rising like an eagle flame. It was so intense that when I lit up the space around me, I felt instinctively dangerous, and the faces of the users of the South Continent were stiffened. Of course, its already too late. Kim Soo-hyun calmed the hilt slowly. Then, when you swing your right arm as you gently sneak around the side, the red afterglow leaves in the air with a semicircular trail. Kim Soo-hyun shook his sword a little while, and it burst out like a flare. Good luck! Did he realize that the aura contains the chest that emits? Users were scared by fear. Somehow they tried to build a distance, but the red squadron struck the user who was at the forefront of the last few seconds in a storm like a storm. And as soon as she tears the abdomen sharply, she is despairing in the eyes of the bitter woman who presses her hood. wickedness No win With the scream of the flurry, the torn limbs are scattered everywhere. A horrible explosion burst as if the bomb had been inserted into the body. Then the heat became more intense and the blood spattered in the explosion melted like salt in water. It is not over yet. The red squadron blinded the woman, and ruthlessly clung to the group behind him. Fake, fake, fake, fake! A huge roaring sound. Users who crumble like dominoes. Will this happen if a mine explodes continuously? Whenever the heaven and earth vibrate and shake, three or four of the crowd rise up vertically. The body throbbing in the air bursts grotesquely, and he wiped off the ground with a huddle huddle. So after a series of extractions, there was not a whole place where the red squadron swept away. A little while ago, the shape of a man was made into a rice cake mixed with blood, and the bottom could not break, so it was overturned. I will . . . What are you looking at? The guy who had brought Akino hurried his eyes. And then it rubs twice, three times. Two times, only two times. I did not move violently, I just moved my hand once, once. The enemy who is close to a hundred people is laying down on the ground. Hmm. However, Kim Soo-hyun seemed to have done this, and after looking at his chin, he looked back. Wow Are you already doing this a lot of fun? There Kim Deok C pil was trudging down the Warp Gate stairs. The Mercenary Clan has already passed away, and the Reverse Clan has just come over. While Kim Soo-hyuns eyes were on the line, almost half of the people had crossed. Hi profits! Also, run away! Its a monster! Suddenly, as soon as the personnel were blowing, those who surrounded the square began to turn around. No. In fact, it would be right to say that Kim Soo-hyun is not like a human being but flees to the shrine. Kim Soo-hyun Can I kill them all? Vivian looked at the guys who were running away with all his strength and asked with a soft voice. Kim Soo-hyun nodded as if there was nothing to think twice. Certainly. Agreed. Sure! Vivian laughed smile and listened to Ordu in order. come! Pierre A light bunk of crazy fire that dominates the Fourth Corps! - Fuhehehe, Fuhehehe! As soon as you have finished all the preparations, a magic circle is drawn and a dark moon begins to flow. In the meantime, watching the officers rising slowly, Vivian shouted with a smile of his own. Pierre Its been a long time! - Hei? Its good to play with all your heart! Eat buds, all sorts of stuff! - Huh, huh! Pierre was laughing with a loud voice, as if to say that he liked it once. Then I asked Vivian s head with a laughing smile. Bobbi Bebe Bob Bebe! Vivian frowned with both arms and glowed like crazy octopus. He barely escapes and shakes his wet hair with a dab of acupuncture. This idiot! I want them to eat! - Fuhe? As Pierre looked up and looked, the crowd of continents that stood idly by stood up. Vivian shook his hand at the flagship. But no! No! There are kids running away! you stupid! Pierre was just grinning as if he had understood. Then suddenly he stops laughing and starts to flood with a scary face. Vivian quietly grumbled as he watched the legion of Maju who was following him. That guy like Kim Soo-hyun. I know I would have done that. What? No, it is not! I told you to leave me here! .Vivian laughed and shrieked. Kim shook his head with a sigh, then spoke to Kim Duk C pil, who had been laughing and laughing. Well sort this out here, Rivers. ?! Oh, okay! Once you start from the castle, can you? Kim Dae C pil said that he pulled out a huge sword from his back. You guys! A cry. Come on, Gabe! Kill everyone except the black ones! UO Oh Oh Oh! The shout that responded shook the city. Is not it a simple way to identify a peer? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry Im late. I started writing today . 8 8 Chapter 892 Thanks to Kim Soo-hyun, the Northern Continent Salvation Army could go over without any hindrance. It has come to nearly three thousand people, starting with Mercenary and Rivers. As soon as we crossed, I could see the battlefield, so I was told to keep it prepared, so the users of the North Continent could go straight to the battlefield without panicking. It is time for counterattack. We go east! A team of fifty people! Go into the city area and get fucked! Yes The reverse clan members responded to Kim Deok-Pils cry. As soon as confirmation was completed, they were scattered all over the place. It moves indeed! And I rushed to the southern continent users who could not grasp the situation yet, without hesitation. Naturally, users of the South Continent, who already thought they had won, did not respond immediately. When I felt something strange and turned around, my throat fluttered and my stomach blew up. So thirty-four people could not use their hands and collapsed without interruption, so that they barely got up. Who are you? What, what? The southern continent users spread throughout the region began to catch up and swarm. Though it was only a first-aid team, there were so many people in the room that there were ten or so people gathered. A number that can never be seen when considering the mystery situation. However, the users of the North Continent did not stop at all, rather than hesitate. Just looking around for a while, the mages, who belong to the crowd, stretch their staff at once. ! ! Flashing! Several fire magic spikes are striking the surrounding buildings precisely. Warr, Warr! The next moment, a large hole is pierced around the point of impact, and massive stones start rolling down the slope. Needless to say, the users of the southern continent were gathered there. It has fallen into a good prey of the falling fragments of the building. thud! Eat! Kook! Aw, awake! When a massive stone hit the top of the crown, the blood spewed out. Those who were hit with the right hand by the drop point died instantaneously. Some of them reflexively flew or defended their shields, but it was a struggle. Because the close-up series that had been waiting for the drop to come to an end. They kick their enemies in confusion and take a neck. At least the people of the North Continent who appeared in the city had no hesitation in murdering the enemy. The moment I saw some mercy, I knew so well that I would die. It was then. Ping Once again, as soon as I was handling dozens of people at once, a sudden sharp tearing of the air rang. At the same time, the wizard, who had a new order, blew on his chest and nodded, and the reverse clan members turned their eyes. Proximity groups hurry to stop the attacking point, and the priest seizes the recovery order and attaches to the fallen user. As soon as I built up the damping so quickly, myriad shadows began to emerge over foggy smoke. Kim s eyes were frowned and a rough swear came out. Sibal. What is it? There was an enemy who was overcoming the ignorance of the enemy. It used to be a nice link with some of the features, but it was a striking attack. This is going to be wiped out wrong. Would you like to ask for support from another group? When the load behind the back was the brain, Kim slowly shook his head. No. Has the magic tower passed over? Maybe it will. Its our next turn. call. Yes, sir, I The man immediately nodded and pulled the crystal out of his arms. The other wizards and priests immediately laid out layers of shields, and the load quickly explained the situation as soon as the communication was connected. In the meantime, a few magic spells and dozens of arrows flew randomly, but there was no additional casualties in the tent. Yes, yes . Concentration shooting requests . No. There is also a risk of observers, so not a flame magic . The enemy point is . Then I would like to ask. After a while. Uh-uh Uh-uh Uh-uh! Where there is a loud sound and a lump of heavier water glides through the sky. Then I want to draw a gentle curve, and it goes down exactly to the point where the company spoke. Yes? Well, what is that? The southern continent users opened their mouths in the sight of flying over the sky. I did not know that the magic would come out of where I could not see it, and I could not even cope with it. Some of them hit the ground, but most of them were strongly knocked out of balance. That was the moment. The enemy, who wakes up in the water while soaking in the water, is blushing. Because the mages of the opposing group were pointing at the staff. . . Lightning (disambiguation) At that moment, a yellow lightning bolt stretched out to the front with a zigzag. At the moment when the lightning that left the long tail touches the user at the forefront, it draws a single bustle. Wave support, wave support! The moment the lightning bursts, it immediately led to a series of explosions. Shut up! Kie eek, kie eek! The user who screams in a moment and rubs it is followed by the user. The current occupies the blinking bird body, burns the flesh, no. I was so dying that I could not ride my flesh. Not long after that, anyone who got in the water turned into a pile of charcoal without exception. Those who survived barely crawled out of the way, but even he was fumbled with the arrow attack that led to this car. ?? . what is this? Id rather be a bum. When Kim Duk-pil put his head on his tongue, he was quietly grasping his side. Yes. Actually, I was nervous, but . Uh, Clan Road? You see one of them with a black hair? Oh, Yes? indeed? Oh, I see one person by my side, too? The load immediately sucked his mouth. Kim Dae C pil, growling, glanced at the crowd and looked for new food. Suddenly the battlefield was slowly reversing. No. It was almost thirty minutes after the arrival of the North Continent, but it was hunting the southern continent at almost the slaughter level. Of course, the users of the South Continent are neither idiots nor weak. However, the current situation is due to the combination of the current situation and the characteristics of the North Continent. First of all. It is not a strategy or a tactical movement under the big picture that is now angry, but the friendly and the enemy are struggling and are fighting dizzy. It was no surprise that it was unfamiliar to the southern continent, which had been stranded and destroyed and invaded and occupied, based on overwhelming power. On the contrary, the users of the North Continent are masters of mystery. It is a bit irony, but it should be thanks to the boomer. Until a few years ago, the bums, like cancer cells, were constantly tormenting the northern continent, even if they were drying it now. He picked out only the harshest of the mountains and walked away, and the northern continent followed thousands and tens of thousands of battles. So, at some point, it became proficient in disturbance and destructive activities of small scale as well as surprise. Think about it. Is it easy to deal with a group of hooligans who are hiding and guerrilla hiding? Or Ill catch you a show! Is it easy to deal with the crowd of the South continent that is wandering around? This was the reason why the northern continent exerted the power of ultra-strength. if so. If we are pulled from this organizational force, there is only one way the South continent can take. Powerful user comes in and pushes forcefully. However, it was a problem that it was pushed bigger by individual power. Meanwhile, the same time. There were a few people who did not understand the situation even though the northern continent had passed. To be more precise, those who are deliberately devoted to gang action and are still in the corner are still unable to cope. Of course, the pain of the woman continued, but now it seems to be giving up. Just looking at the sky with hazy eyes. It was then. The dark shadow suddenly rose above the grayish white building. Looking at it without thinking, a man looks down with a grimace. Snappy blue suit and red belt. The eyes of each other were tangled together, and the eyes of the woman were pounded. after Suddenly the man jumped down the building, screaming swiftly. Stop waking! Took, Degurlu . At that time, my body shaking back and forth suddenly stopped jerking. A moment later, a momentary embarrassment struck the eyes of the woman gazing at her. Instead of the head of the man who laughed like a beast a little while ago, only the face that showed the red blood was seen. Thomas? Thomas! What, what? The gangsters who are giggling and watching are nonsense. I can not help it. I was shaking my waist so hard, but suddenly my throat ran away. However, before the embarrassment, I was once again a glittering scandal. Shiying! Took, Took! At the moment of the cool breeze, two more thorns fell. I can not hear my voice and my body collapses. The woman who bitterly flushed the blood screamed, and the others looked back and looked at the opponent. A young man with a knife in one hand is walking with a terrified glance. The user who came up with an angry face was Jin-Soo Hyun, Order Sniper. These dogs are like dogs Jin-soo spit out his trembling voice and fixed the hilt. As if you want to kill it right away, the life sprinkled from the whole body floods like a dripping river. The men, who were crushed by the fierce aura, did not even think of resisting and resigned. It is a user who has received a grade A judgment in Maternary, but it was impossible for a garbage dumpster to cover it. Mr. Fuck. Why are you so angry? No matter how small it is ! Ho, maybe you are a lover of two years? The guys who thought it like that quickly abandoned their arms and lifted their hands. Stop Stop Surren, oh, hey? GG GG Good Game! He speaks all kinds of body language and declines. If you are wise, you are a smart choice. However, the step of Jin-hyun did not stop. If there is one misunderstanding of the people of the southern continent, Jin Suhyun is nothing between woman and nothing. No. I was not angry at the first glance at the scene. Because of you Suddenly, the head bow, Jin Su-hyun, shed a boiling voice. It is a terribly painful face to bite my lips so much that blood can come out. Because of you That memory of Jinhoo Hyun just a few hours ago rubbed past each other. Sibling Why are you laughing before? Ansol asked me, Huh? Ah. Because of the bean jam and the dark dog. Jeegal Haesol who laughed and explained slowly. Just a few days ago, Jin Soo-hyun was thinking of himself as a wizard-hunter. I do not know how anyone looks at me, but I thought so myself. By the way, by the way . The two words were originally au, and the Japanese called this is misinterpreted. You can speak Korean But its mainly a mistake that appears mainly in a frivolous game. How do you like it? Pretty girl simulation. Shorten unfinished. Now You know how you did your self-study? Heik. Oh fuck! Since then, when I turned my back, I could hear the sound of the army from all directions, and I felt strange eyes. If only you were Baddick! The sound of going from the mouth of Jin Soo Hyun flows out. There is this saying. Im cheeky in Jongno and go to Han River. If you were not here to come in ! Anyway, in front of the indirect cause provider, a crazy frenzy burst out. Give me my image! You son of a bitch! Jin Soo-hyun, who was so excited, flew like a beguil with a knife. With all the shame and melancholy Ive ever built. In the end, even when the knife was pinched in the neck, the men did not know the truth that Jin Su-hye was angry. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== As many of you know, GG is a chat that was once used in StarCraft, and is often played just before the game is over. So I think it means to surrender to some extent. So, in the case of the South continent who cried out GG, it was a promising boy who dreamed of starcraft pro gamers in modern times. Thats why I often access the Asian server, a star powerhouse, so I know the word GG . Anyway, thank you very much for thinking this way! ???? Chapter 893 How much time has passed. No, how many of these were you? I do not know The sky has begun to darken gradually, and it will not be as funny as counting the number of enemies killed during battle. In fact, I do not even remember. If you continue to wield it, it will be over someday. I see those who run away in front of me, and I jumped into the middle of the ground without hesitation. As I blindly glorify the glory of Victoria as I am caught in my eyes, the afterglow with red energy grows elongated and sharply slips into the nape of the runners. I feel awkward, the texture of cutting meat and bones is terrible. Within a few seconds, the hands of those who showed their backs rolled at the same time. He kneels in turn and falls down forcefully. I breathed a little bit, and a weak scream and banging in my ears from everywhere. I do not know what youre talking about, but I do not want to know. Just as soon as I try to play it, I play a sneak attack and I ascend to the sky like a sword, January sincerely sword, and Carlyo Abraxas burst into long darkness. One of the benefits gained by inheriting the monarch of the sword is that the link to my sword is stronger. I can move beyond my sister s unity, which is considered to be part of my body, to my mind. There is no doubt that if you use it well, you can achieve enormous power. Woong Woong! When I infused the magic power with all the power I had, I swarmed all over the place like three rounds of water turning round and round. The sound of tearing up the air is very cold. Like the storm that crushes everything, the blade is broken and the pieces are crushed. When it touches the chest, it is cut off by the chest, and when it touches the thigh, it falls down like a blender. In the meantime, there were those who picked up shields or built shields, but it was fleeting. The thick chunks swept away by the blast of the blade are cracked and cracked in an instant, and the white tent is crushed like a piece of paper in three seasons without enduring a full second. I do not want to stop it even if I calculate only the rotational force, but it is accompanied by the power of the swordsmith expert. After a while, dozens of people burst into the air, crossing the blood, rubbing their ears loudly, and the screaming of the iron mixture gradually faded. ?! A sharp noise suddenly separates the air. On the day I go to the throat, my life is quite frustrating. At the moment I wished to get rid of my sword, then turned around and grabbed the cape. It was almost a simultaneous thing that Hyeon-il Kim broke into the window of the elongated steel window. No, wait. A steel window? The ability to absorb the ability of the Red Moon cape is activated. Absorbs Iron Lance. Iron Lance? Not an ice lance? Anyway, the steel window that had been pulling in the momentum disappeared into the cloak as it came. I felt a sense of supporting the body for a while but it disappeared quickly. The performance of the red moon cloak has been activated. Looking at the direction of the window of the steel, the woman who was hitting the hood and pulled back was hesitant. I rushed like my feet. The magic of using steel showed a strong curiosity. As we entered the Palace, the streets were approaching for a short time. She showed a surprise gesture, but the momentary response was wonderful. It does not disturb the balance, but it steps back and calmly reaches out. At that moment I was a little flirting inside. Zeng, Zeng, Zeng, Zeng, Zeng, Zeng! I did not seem to spell the order very much, but I suddenly stabbed my ears with six times. Underneath the glare, six new steel windows are poking through the ground. Like a living creature, he turned one wheel and sprang into the hex. It was certainly an unexpected attack. However, I just pulled up the magic power, and I invited Lee Hyung-hwan to take over the womans back at once. When I stare forward, the windows of steel ruthlessly dissolve the afterimages left over. The woman lifted a sigh of relief with a loud voice, and as the image gradually began to fade, she suddenly slid her feet and collapsed into my arms. It is clear that she is a woman because she has a shoulder that touches her chest. The woman with a grin on his shoulders slowly began to slowly turn his head. The sense of floating is conveyed all over the body. The two pupils, slightly glazed under the hood, were overwhelmed by fear. Why is the steel necklace hanging on the neck of a dark blue rose neck is exceptionally touched. I ran into the information with a third eye, and I nodded without knowing it. Indeed Then I said that I sprinkled three on the South continent? The opponent has already been disabled. I stretched my left hand and slid my throat, I suddenly looked up at the sky. The city which was noisy even before was gradually becoming quiet. It is a proof that some sort of order is going on. I wandered around to see if there was a demon, but I could not see the main forces of the south continent, as well as the devil. The only thing I have ever seen is the devastation that plagues me. Of course I should be happy to win, but . Well, once Im satisfied with this. If they know that salvation army has arrived, they will act somehow. After putting together a series of thoughts, I stared at the hard C * I am angry, I am angry! The outside castle was a complete mess. The crumbling walls and the flames from all over the place, as well as the dark smoke, flow to the outside of the castle and smell the smell. The city was filled with dark twilight, and there was a fire in the city. She was looking at the castle with a bitter face. The screams have gone away for a while, but I did not feel as good as I could possibly guess what was happening inside. But it is unavoidable. The history of the southern continent invading the continent is less than 20,000 pure. Considering the fame of El Dorado and the population of the southern continent, it is undeniable that it is a fairly small number. To say the least, the people here are all the people who sympathized with El Dorahs cause. This means that those who did not follow did not agree with El Dorahs behavior. The angel of the angel said to the whole world, but all the users are like that, and it is the crowd that immediately follow. In the end, I came to the continent as if I were running away from the confused southern continent. Of course, I did not have the forces that actively supported. For example, Knox or Carpe Diem. However, they have focused only on the two letters of war, which are not even of interest at first. I was allowed to participate because I felt sorry for one person, but I had no choice but to release some action. I knew why they were so enthusiastic about the war, and restricting it was an honor to turn around. This is a kind of transaction. Anyway, what remains to El Dorah is the rationality of being for humans, and the belief that if he proves he was right, he will back it up. There are only two of these. These two people were driven by El Doro as a driving force. But this bitter war is over today. The southern continent has dropped the rival continent, and will build up its strength by taking this place as a stepping stone. And now the power of the so-called demons, who look at the back of the southern continent instead of angels, grows. Yeah, so if its just today ? At that time, El Dora s Amiga, who had been concentrating his thoughts for a while, was frowned upon. I thought it was almost over, but suddenly the screams began to grow. And after a long time, there is a shadows that rush over the crumbling wall of the wall. I will come and look. Edward, who felt something strange, swiftly fired. After a while. Counterattack? Yes, yes. Suddenly youve crossed over at Warpgate Edward, who is hurriedly returning, is furious at the report. Elodo blinked quickly, and soon he stood up and looked up at his face. Probably the North Continent Salvation Army has arrived. North Continent? Salvation? As Akirof hurried back and talked, Elodo nodded quietly. They did not do that. I will take action quickly from the angel side, so I must conquer the continent as quickly as possible. Huh. So how fast did you come? Im surprised, but thats not a big deal at all. Thats right. So what are you going to do? The mood that was cluttered for a while was sinking in an instant. Although Eldora did not embarrass and prayed, he kept praying, but the knights of the Round Table initially did not take the North continent seriously. First, I will divide the unit into four. Please go to the gate and secure your allys escape route. and also I will contact Melinus right now. If you have an anomaly, you have to communicate immediately, you have something to think about. Well I do not know what theyre doing with them, but do they need to call? I think we should be enough. ??. Akirope, who said so, swung his body and convened a unit. And he disappeared quickly into the twilight without saying anything. Even calling to hum. There was a reason for the relaxation of Aki Roof, or the fact that the knights of the Round Table shrug their shoulders. Users in the South are basically very proud. Simply put, I think that the continent level to which I belong is the best. Moreover, when confronted with the continent and confident in his self-esteem, the fact that the northern continent has appeared, it does not take it seriously. With a word of confidence, with confidence. It was on this basis that Akirof ran like a joy. Akirof was running with his assembled men flying toward the nearest door. As the sex gets closer, the smile on the mouth becomes darker. In fact, Akirof complained occasionally during the war. Because El Dorah has strict control over the Odin Clan so that he can not act rashly. I want to fill the desire to participate in the battle of the city is a chimney, but I can not even let go of the looting, the complaints were accumulated day by day. So, I felt rather grateful that the northern continent appeared in a timely manner. I was almost giving up in front of the last big city, but it made the entertainment in the last minute. Soon the moment the gates reached the front, unfortunately, Akirof faced a runaway friend. Ah, Akirof! The crowd, who was rushing out, fell down as soon as he saw Akirov. I have a sigh of relief for a moment, and I pointed backwards. Stand, in the castle! Alas, I heard. You said the new monkeys appeared? Yes, yes? But, really, its just . ??. You can not even get a yellow monkey and run away? Is not it embarrassing? The man who is lying down makes a hollow expression. But soon he shook his head. He, it is not! They are really monstrous! Its a monster. Akirof who laughs again giggles. Then he stopped laughing and gleamed his eyes. Its, its scary. By the way, are they a monster? Or is it more like a monster? At that end, the men were all out of their mouths. I was hungry for the arrogant attitude of spreading my opponent. Ironically, on the other hand, I also felt an extraordinary relief. Because the user in front of me is one of the most popular articles on the South. Above all, its a pillar of the Odin Clan. Did he feel the gaze of awe. Well, maybe it is. Its a continent, but I do not have a few monkeys. Akirof who slowly laughs and raises his eyes. So normal guys like you usually have to deal with monkeys. And suddenly he stabbed the shoulder of the man, and said, This body will take care of the exotic monkey. I started to move to the inside of the castle where the flames flow. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Yeah. If you want to die, what can not you do. Chapter 894 The battlefield in the castle seemed to be slowly getting closer, and I climbed the stone steps leading to the wall. Though they have won the first battle, they are just the enemy. Whether the devil or Odin, the center of the coalition is likely to be outside the castle. So we needed to watch the movement of the main force. In the meantime, the sun has completely passed over to the west, and dusky tsunami (Ϧ ) is passing through the city. I climbed up to the wall, then stared at the crossing over the castle with my eyesight. Then, too. Among the twilight dusk, the myriad forms moving in the hordes are sighted at a glance. Perhaps we have heard that we have arrived. The movement is faster than I thought. By the way, the devil . Suh Hyun-ah. In the midst of the thought, I heard a voice calling me. Someones shadow is slowly coming up on the wall stairs. It is type. Have you passed? Just now I think its almost over. The shrugged shoulder approached the wall as much as possible. I nodded calmly. It was the difference between the two. One hour, maybe thirty minutes later, it would not have been possible to reverse. Hmm. Are you trying to secure a friendly escape route? Or Im trying to get you out of your way. Yes. it is. Relative focus. It is being divided into four. I think its the way to take over the front gate of Amasa. I was about to ask how I knew that. I did not know to go to the dark sunset, but his eyes were golden. I was able to see an angelic hawk spinning in the sky. I wonder why I could gaze at the distant place, but it seems to have confirmed the surroundings of the city by assimilating with the eyes of Zhonglong. Do you see where the devil is? My brother turns one wheel and stirs his head slowly. No. I can not see. Do not you see? Of course, there is a limit to the horizon, but . Well At least I do not seem to be nearby. .I was quietly silent on the voice asserting. Although it was a little surprising, I decided to think about various possibilities. First of all, it was confirmed that the demon came out from the image of the old Gabriel. And the devil invaded the continent with some purpose. So maybe it might be acting on its own due to its purpose. As long as youve captured the city, youve got Memory Aston, and the streets will not be a problem. One by one, I thought about it, and there was one bar where I guessed like a flash. No, it was a near-confident prediction. Woong Woong, Woong Woong! At that time, I felt a fierce horsepower flow that began to rush roughly. Its right next to it. As I unwittingly chucked my chin, the cloudy clouds that were pushed at one moment were covering the sky. Type I was surprised to see his side, my brother was just splashing yellow lightning all over the body. The golden electric current, which jiggles like a dancing, flows within a short period of time and begins to clump with the right hand. Just looking at it makes you fatter, it gives you a horrible aura that will swing across the sky. If so, the face of your brother who is staring at the front of the room is not at all jealous. What are you doing? Why the thunder ? What is it? Oh, I see these guys acting strange. Strange behavior? I think the three units seem to be trying to secure escape routes from the main gate, and one unit continues to come in. The Courrell, the Courrell! The hind paw was not heard when suddenly hit by cerebral palsy. After a while, my brother stretches his arms forward slowly. Now Then he smiled brightly and said, Lets do a little welcome. Perfect. I shook my hand lightly. * Bury it, bury it! Now, its time to start. Akirof, who was about to cry out, suddenly stopped walking on his ears. I looked around everywhere reflexively, but I saw no abnormalities. What you just . Yes. it is. No. There was one. Until a while ago, the dusk was gradually growing, but after the sound suddenly the ground was brightened. As if to illuminate the lighting. For a short time, Akirope stood standing blankly. But soon he screamed and looked up at the sky in a hurry. .The sky was boiling. A dark cloud filling a vast space. There is a bright light between the clouds hitting each other, and a black cloud turns into a thundercloud. At the moment of the moment, both eyes of Akirope were despised by the lamppost. That was the moment. Quirreleur lur! The sound of a huge thunder tearing down my eardrum The moment I struck it, it was my job to sleep! Hundreds of light stalks were painted like a heavy rain that painted the spear. * Meanwhile, the same time. Somewhere on the continent, there was a bizarre scene that could not be described without words. In the open square, thousands of people, or more than a million people, were scattered all over the place. There are a lot of people, both young and old, the room was almost the continental users, but a lot of residents were mixed. There were many users who closed their eyes while they were bloody, but sometimes they often shed their tears or were frightened. Huh, huh huh. There was a woman headed for such a pile of people. It feels so good to walk even to the hum. The eyebrows and plain foreheads that have been climbing up are so beautiful that you can call them seemingly beautiful. So it was awkward. A beautiful woman like this can not help but walks in a terrible background. The woman who walked alone just walked in front of the pile and laughed. let me see Strangely, where the pace stopped, there was a big magic circle. Although it is not clear because the pile is covered by human beings and the intensity is red, one obvious thing is that it is carved under the accumulated human being. It must be said that it is a landscape that will devote human beings as a sacrifice. The woman stretched out his hand and pointed to the prey. And, quietly, when I learned to place an order, a strange phenomenon occurred. The red jin suddenly begins to glow, and the raised human beings begin to melt. The speed is very fast, it seems to see ice cream mixed in a furnace. No matter how good a man is, he will have to frown his eyes. But it is not over yet. The dissolved human soon turned into a single liquid and began to be absorbed into the womans body. The smaller the pile, the stronger the light of jeans, the thinner thread like a thread gradually grows thick. Oh ha. The woman burst into joyful resilience. Every time a user who has become a nourishment comes in, it feels like a hollow body. Of course, it is very weak compared to the original power, but somewhere anyway. The feeling that magic is strengthened and power is returned is incredible. Okay, very good! It is so glad that power comes back, it smiles suddenly, and it sucks energetically more strongly. Jesus, Satan! But then, a sudden voice interrupted from the side. Hm? Im not Satan now? When she was in good spirits, she was disturbed, and her cunt blinked into her irritated face. Then the old man running with a long beard flickers and waits politely. It was Melinus. No, I should say Belial. Sin, Im sorry. Thanatos. Well, thats it. Its not exactly wrong. Anyway, why? I just got a communication. The Northern Continent Salvation Army has arrived. Yes. it is. Thanatos had a headache. I blinked a couple of times and burst into a smile. Wow, really? You hastened to rush, too, did you come quickly? Yes, yes. Oh, then the city? He said he was on the verge of a fall. First we retreated and we waited until we passed. Header Tagline Font Color It is a little bit sad. Did not you say that there are many nutrients there? .Mellinus gave a difficult look to the natural voice. One important plan succeeded and was breathed, but suddenly things changed suddenly. Everyone knows, but the plan is not over yet. Satans conception of the heart is remarkably dense. But it is also dangerous. As soon as one turns, it will collapse like a figurine. So, if a variable occurs, you have to react quickly, but the attitude of the woman in front of you seems to be relaxed. Tanatos nodded his appetite again as if he had felt his gaze. Alright, okay. Now First of all, Tanatos and I, and Ian must go back. right. And the others? The Six Devils and their families Melinus blurred the words and looked around for a while. And quietly speaking. Ill break through the road. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ah, the update time is getting slow again. I can not do this. ; ?; I am in a hurry and I will upload it as soon as it is finished. Ill get straight into line editing and context checking work. ?. * Completed. ???? Chapter 895 No. Thats not allowed. It was then. In the midst of nodding with the annoyance of Tanatos, a sweet and decent voice crosses between the two. Where Melinus looked, there was a good-looking demon walking. Lucifer in front of Tanathos politely bowed. First, I apologize for the confusion. Hm? Our Six Devils will also go to the Great City. Of course, I am going to take several of the top-level Asmodians as well as the Devil Eight monarchs. Lucifer! Mellinus, who had a loud voice, lowered his voice as soon as his eyes turned. Belial is the closest peasant of Satan, but the official status is the Devil Fourteen Lord. Among the great demons, there is a difference between fallen angels and heaven and earth. Soon Lucifer grabbed his eyes and Melinus stepped back a couple of steps. joesonghabnida Belial, anemelinus. Satans plan was not misplaced. Yes The northern continent arrived faster than expected. Certainly the variable is right. But if you do what you say, then the plan may be broken. Ha, but. Paving the way to the temple of promise is enough for the remaining Asmodians. Lucifer said in a determined voice, as if he would not accept any further disagreement. I did not say anything, but Melinus quietly decided to remain silent. All the devils are now moving in the framework of Satans conception. We only have one chance at all. However, this is only a simple result, not a process. I know what to do, but nobody knows what to do or how to do it. No. There is only one person. Lucifer is the only devil he met shortly before Satan became a seed. So, I wonder if you know Satans heart. At least I am better than myself. This is why Melinus closed his mouth. Whether you go with me or not Tanatos licked his lips and reached for the other direction. Then again, a bunch of humans begin to melt away. Are you sure? Yes What? I do not know much, but I also took a lot of Satans knowledge. Oh, right? Huh. I do not know if its going to happen to you. Maybe it is. After finishing speaking, Tanatos glanced silently. Lucifer, however, was very affectionate. Just like what you say. The slender eyes of Tanatos struck the eyes. After a while, the atmosphere that I was so excited is sinking in a moment. We have already lost. right? Lucifer. While awkward static is flowing, Tanatos stare at his opponent with a silly puppy. I want to pierce the inside of my mind at once. Lucifer, however, is smiling and does not react further. In the end, the first reaction was Tanatos. I snarled as if I was a bit of a sneeze, and I poked around my shoulder. Anyway, they are funny guys. What makes things so difficult. Its actually difficult. There is not much we can do there, is there? Well, I will not deny that the situation has gotten a lot complicated. Header Tagline Font Color If you were a human, would you already have it in hand? Is it even necessary to do this? It would not have been here if it was easy to say. And the focus has already been turned to the continent, so lets take the remaining ones. Lucifer mumbled whisperingly and turned slowly. By the way And just before he left, he talked in a gentle voice, clutching his back. Thanatos would not know this fact. Y..yes. The promise of the temple, no zero code. .The story that I do not understand from now on comes and goes. Tanatos laughed in a giggle and picked up his stretched arms. So so As much as I do not know, you have to keep in mind that the back of the head will be right? Thats Do not get me wrong. I do not mean to not betray you. ?At first Ill move on to your will. Its fun. No way. Lucifer replied a little late. Then he turns back and talks to a smiley face. It is a betrayal. Do not you already have a hostage? Do it, do it. Thanatos agreed to the truth. If Satan will return to you, do you still need me? There is such a thing, but also for the participation of the fairy. fairy? Oh, its not a big deal. When I just liberated Tanatos, I had a little arrangement. Then, Tanatos stretched his head with his fingers crossed. Ah I hate it. Im just throwing a whirlwind noise. Haha Anyway, Im going to go. But you can eat them, right? Sure do. When Tanatos pointed to a pile of humans, Lucifer smiled as if nothing was going to happen. Then he leaned back with one hand on his chest. Please come and enjoy it. * The night has passed and the skies have brightened. It was a clear and calm morning last night when the battle seemed to be a lie, but the anger is still a bit fussy. It was not difficult to remove the enemy who entered the city area, but post-war treatment was a problem. It is because the continent was unilaterally crushed, and the injuries that occurred before we arrived were enormous. The surviving priests can not afford it, and eventually they have been out to the North Continent priests. It looks like he has been in a cure for the rest of the day. Anyway, thats not the case. I wonder if the battle of twilight can be said to have won. Three of the units that rushed yesterday were immediately turned away after securing the escape route, and one unit hit the thunder of the older brother. Our ideological history is not without, but on a very small scale, the southern continent has killed two to three thousand users. Of course, the main force of the enemy is alive, and the remaining number of people will be more than double. Above all, the devil did not appear yet. In other words, it would be right to say that the battle has just passed the baton. Soon as I tried to look back at the castle, my brother came to me unfortunately. I can not sleep because I am locked in my thoughts. Suh Hyun-ah. I think we should talk for a second. Have you got a meeting? No. Personally. ?My brother said that he turned and began to walk somewhere. The inside of the castle has broken down and created a seedy landscape, but it is much better than yesterday. Yesterday, a user who is groaning in a flood of injury, or a nasty body, is almost invisible. It was a pretty nook and cranny place across the street where users were busy riding. As soon as I stop, I look back at me. I will . . . Oh, did you hear that? The southern continent is quite a distance. I nodded slowly. You can easily check if you have the ability of your brother without solving the reconnaissance personnel. The South Continent helped the allied fleeing yesterday and quickly spread the distance. I did not quite run away, but I got a new one about a kilometer away. And there is no movement. We were the same. I need to recover the injuries of the continent and, on the other hand, recover my stamina as soon as I rushed. And the devil is not seeing his nose yet. Lets look at what it means to say, Thats why Ive been thinking. Your brother suddenly looks serious. Maybe the southern continent is a bait? baits Really? baits Just as we did on the continent, we caught up with the South on the continent, while the devils came to the temple of promise Haha I told you seriously, but at the moment I laughed without knowing. I did what I said. My brother opened his eyes as if I did not know how to laugh. There is almost no possibility. Satan is not a fool. Why Its simple. The temple of promise can not enter an angel or a demon. What Listen! Although it is said that it is a temple of promise for convenience . A place with a zero code is a kind of protected area. Angels and demons, as well as gods, monsters, and beasts, are places you can not even see. There are only a few people allowed to enter in the first place, and only humans can touch. That is to say, it is the legal domain in which the most powerful law in the world works. Legal Department ? My brother was blankly following my words and showed me that he could not understand. Let me explain it a little easier. lets think. If that were possible, why did not the devil go to the temple of promise at first? Angels were at a disadvantage at the time, but why did they bring us? Then his face slowly begins to loosen up if you can barely understand. Wait a minute So what is the possibility of this? It was getting worse on the road. May the devil take the continental users? We use them as bait to confront us now. Hum This is certainly a possible story. Well I do not think Satan would have made such a choice. But I was denied without hesitation. Even if it is, thank you. why? I told you before, but thats the law department. This is where the rule works so strongly that you can not usually do it. People say you can go in? I told you earlier. So I said it was a minority. In the first few days, there was no user who had permission to go out, and I was trying to get around from the outside. Attack? My brothers questions were constantly connected. I do not know if I am so curious about it, but I was a bit sneaky at the thought of the teacher who taught the students. Its true that you have to break the law first, but its not over when you have released it. Shadow Zone, Sword Zone, Blood and Iron Zone, Holy Zone, and Test Zone . Do you know how many traps pass along the way, and what guardians have appeared? Really? Really? It is said that the first ten thousand people have traveled eighteen times and found the temple of the promise barely. I was horrible in it. Maybe it took six months, including the period to go, to that? Sure! If you say that your sentence is right, we should do this. As soon as possible we will annihilate the main force of the southern continent, return to the North Continent and go to the temple of promise. After killing the demons who suckle their fingers, kill the remaining members of the South Continent who are suffering a lot. No matter how late, I think it will be possible in four months. Ah-HA! You can break each other. Then his brother was resilient and sighs relieved. In the end it is called ti. It would be more credible to have opened the streets to entice us. oK I know. When I say so, my brother laughs at ease. But soon he blinks and tears his head. Oh, I did not have enough explanation. But now, a small number, but I was allowed to go out there? What is it? Yes, I can, Then, what conditions do you have to satisfy to get in without any difficulty? Thats I was scratching my head and scratching my head. In fact, I do not know well about that part. At that time, I was only interested in the zero code, but only know the facts revealed. I do not know until the detailed details. Now One king . Did you say no, queen? I do not remember well. What did you hear? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I think that there are some readers who have lost interest in this conference. I think that you may be able to find the old contents. _ (__) _ C Corrects the zone of the dead army to blood and iron.01:51) * Likewise, when he looked around, he immediately twinkled. I can not help it. I was so bored just a while ago, because suddenly the things that looked amazing came into the eyes of the excellent. Compared to Kim Su C hyun s office, which is despised, it is probably a new city. After all, quietly watching for a while. Wow! The dry mouth begins to crawl to the side with the mouth wide open. Lets see . The last time I came in was the decision of light and darkness. Where are the other two decisions? Hee Jung is not at all aware of this marriage. I just imagined that Kim Soo-hyun might give me a kiss on my forehead when Im done with this mission. But do you know why? Whats going to happen today by bringing Marc to this warehouse. Because of that, it is now somewhere that I do not know as a reason for being overturned. And also, Even though I had the opportunity to have two times before, I regretted the irreversible Kim Soo C hyun s choice of Yoo Hyun C ah, dramatically. Maybe, you will not know forever. Chapter 896 When the morning came and the sun came up to the mid C sea, the southern continent did not seem to be doing much. It is certainly strange to think that you have been marching ever since. There are two things you can think of. The first is to carry out the so-called bait mission, which takes the maximum time out of here as your brother says. The second is that we do not know where to set the trap, but we are enticing us out of the castle anyway. I think it is more likely to be the latter than the former, but it does not really matter either. I do not think that we are going to be victorious, not even the former, and even the latter. Why? Simple. Its a scene where the devil appears suddenly when you think about the worst situation, and thats already prepared. Using that method . Well I do not know if they can win against the devil. But I do not doubt that it will help at least. It is an ancient hero who overcame the strongest dragon of mythical times, but how much time can it draw against the weak demon? The moment I thought about it, I felt a sudden small power flow. As I turned my eyes to the side, two women approached. Jealous Haesol who smiles at me and a woman who looks like a continent user. I remember seeing it when I came over yesterday. C Me. It sounds like the voice is ringing out, so it seems to use translation magic. Oh, so did Jegal Hasols come with you. The transport shuttle followed by the translation shuttle. You have a lot of hardships. C Its Akio. Thank you very much for sending me salvation army. The woman who said that she was Aki-no, she was like a sincere girl. Sure. Its part of the mission. By the way, what about the present continent situation? Anyway, this is not the end of the day. As soon as we got to the point, Akino straightened his back. C I will send. I heard about the invasion early. I do not have to do it, and Ill stick to the story. C Yes? Clear right. Hmm. I have said it hard, but I am not surprised that I am making a conspicuous expression. It means that they are well aware of their situation. Good. It seems to be a user who is probably a guardian, but it seems to be able to put a light on attitude. It would have been pretty annoying if I whined as soon as I saw it, but at least I do not think I will catch my ankle. C First of all, this is the city that I have protected. What about survivors? C about seven thousand. Seven thousand. The population of the continent is about 20,000 people. It is said that about 22,000 people have been transferred to coalition forces. No, it must be true that it has turned into a devils food. Anyhow, the important thing is whether you can use these seven thousand people. How many are available at once? Except for the injured. - A four thousand people . Excluding residents from there? C Three thousand people. Akio blushed slightly on his cheek and blurred. I do not care what you are ashamed of. Ive been asking because I did not expect it from the beginning. It would be better to just stay quiet in the castle. Clan Road! Then someone heard me looking for me. In the distance, Shin Jae-ryong is jumping like a jogger. Finally, Shin Jae-ryong, who arrived in front of me, lifted his breath and opened his mouth. Shadow, after! Shadow Queens message. The interrogation is over. Oh yeah? I turned and turned. I grabbed the wizard who cast the steel last night. I thought I could get the information right away, but now it seems to be successful. Yes. The mental pollution was successful and the information spewed. I just checked and Im on my way. It took longer than I thought. The horse did this, but it can not be considered unconditionally bad. It is a testament to his superior mental strength that he resisted the unique ability of Kohaku and his tempting eyes. A good user is likely to be in a high position, and there is not much to know. What information did you spit? What do you say? Is it okay if I tell you? Sure do. I am going to listen to you. Yes. First, the southern continents troops are said to be close to 20,000 people. When I heard the words, I stopped poking. Ten thousand people? barely? Is the population similar to ours? I thought I had a little Shin Jae C ryong is talking quickly when I read my expression. When the rebellion succeeded and the demon appeared, the trust in Odin fell tremendously . Oh, Odin is the leading clan of the South continent. It looks like a central management organization. And then? I think there was a great deal of struggle in Odins rebellion. In the end, Odin says he has led Ragnarok in confusion and his support. Ohh. The moment I heard it, I knelt reflexively. It was much better news than I thought, and at the same time it was a moment proving that my brother s worries were tense. It was then. I just wanted to call the meeting, and I heard someone call me. Mermaion, Lord! The man who first saw him ran out of breath and suddenly breathed his breath away. And I told the surprising news. The South continent has begun to march on? Yes, yes! Hamil Rods coming to pick you up ! The man panting but hastily looked at the south gate. I went straight. As I climbed up to the wall, there were already a large number of clan members, users except me. The gokgo was sitting on the wall and relaxing and twisted, but he also showed up to prepare for the sniper by climbing up the watchtower, like a fortune. Then he laughed as he looked around me and pointed over the wall without saying anything. Finally, the clan members pushed the road from side to side, and I was able to identify the front. At that place. Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo! The earthy smoke was rising in a whisper with a huge vibration sound. An incalculable number of shadows were shining and blackening the wilderness. As if to push this castle as it was, it was a terrifying moment. Twenty thousand people . is not I killed some yesterday, so it would not be about 18,000. It is obvious that it is more than three times the number of us, but we do not feel the burden strangely. Users in the vicinity were also pretty faces. I do not know if I got confidence in last nights battle or because it was thick, but I thought it was good anyway. East, West, North? I can not see. Maybe the wall is broken, so I think its the intent to attack. After I nodded to his answer, I looked back. Suddenly, a woman is touched by her eyes. The woman who reflects the golden light in her hair was riding her head most forward. Suddenly there was a thread in the brain, I activated the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Eldora Cornelius (6th year) 2. Class: Golden Knight (Master) 3. Nation: Ragnarok 4. Member Clan: Odin (Clan Rank: AA) 5. Nationality: Nationality: Owner of the El Dorado ? England 6. Sex: Female (20) 7. Kidney ? Weight: 164.2cm ? 52.2kg 8. Propensity: Lawful ? Good [Strength 100 (+6)] [Durability 94 (+2)] Dexterity 90 (+2) 95 (+4)] [Fortune 100] (The remaining stats are 0 points.) Comparison of Abilities 1. Kim Soo-hyeon [Strength 99 (+2)] [Durability 95 (+2)] [Dexterity 101] [Stamina 101 (+2)] [Power 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] Points.) Total: 582 Point 2. El Dorado Cornelius [Strength 100 (+6)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Dex 90 (+2)] [Stamina 92] [Power 95 (+4)] [Fortune 100] The remaining stats are 0 points.) Total: 571 Point The moment I checked the information that was output, Huh? I was frowned with. El Dorah, El Dorado Cornelius. As the head of Odin Clan, he has quite a lot of user information. However, my interest is not the user information of Eldora. More precisely, I was interested in fitness. According to one-time memories, El Doro had equipment that would definitely boost her physical strength. Excalibur raises six points of users strength unconditionally. And Excaliburs sheath, which gives an unconditional four-point boost to the users strength, assuming you have Excalibur. As a sword monarch and a master of swords, he is not considered to be the master of Excalibur. I mean, if I can only take two pieces of equipment, my strength and stamina will automatically be 105 points each. From that time on, it is the southern continent and the demons are no problem at all. By the way, by the way . Damn, stupid years. What have you done with no sheath ever? C Wow, Mr.! 105 Thats what it is, Kang Shin, no Kang Shin! It is the number that is possible at all even the incarnation, the incarnation! Hwangjeong also misunderstood that I read my thoughts. Meanwhile, the southern continent was approaching as soon as possible. We begin to slow down slowly, and stop at the point where we are about five hundred meters ahead. Then, the earthy smoke, which has been used for a long time, is scattered like a cloud, and the martial of the army of the south continually reflecting the sunlight begins to gradually appear. It is a minister if it is a minister to be standing in line with the heat and the heat in spite of a few. After looking around, I fixed the road gaze. El Dorado, who was leading the way, was also staring at me. At that point of view, El Doro suddenly shook his hand and began to walk forward in his own way. Then a wizard comes up and quickly makes his mark. Wait, everywhere gets cold. C Ah, ah . But a moment later, as the young girl still tested the microphone, the amplified beauty was silent in the air. He looks up at us with his grim eyes called El Doro, who has stopped his pace. C I tell you. The following voice was cold and unmeasured enough to feel very chilly. If I did not come to talk, but felt unilateral notice, would it be my mistake? C Of course I think that you know well. Then. C Maybe again. Called El Doro. C After this time, I will consider you not to surrender. It suddenly blew the ultimatum. .Are you a jerk? Chapter 897 I do not think so. The giggling, which was sitting on the wall, waved for a moment and nearly fell. I barely balance, I blink my eyes and look at me. What is he saying? Is it crazy? Someone thought similar to me. No! Surrender Huh, huh huh! Kim Deok C pil is ridiculed as if he is deliberately hearing. El Dorla s eyes, which stood upright, seemed to be thin. C Who are you? One more amplified voice sounds. The voices are not only hostile, but they also have a cold life. However, Kim Dae-pil of the pick-me-up walked for a while and walked between the walls. And shouted. Your father! Fu Hai Hehu Ha ha ha! As Jin-Soo Hyun starts to bang, laughter is spreading around in an instant. Cha Shaolin is a desperate feeling that the thin face of a courtesy or a small shoulder is tilted. Actually, I was a little funny. Kim Dong-pils speech was not bad. The most important thing before the battle is the fraud. El Dorado knows that. C Those who can not match. The sound comes out from the distorted lips and the vocal sound vibrates very much. okay . . . Ill be angry. Maybe Im trying to make up for the defeat of yesterdays momentum. It was unexpectedly bigger than the cognitive effect because of the disillusionment and the deep insult. Soon afterwards, when laughter stops coming. C You can not shut up! Suddenly, rough voices rang the sky. C The yellow monkey cubs to tear this tear! It was not El Dorahs voice, but a dark mans boss popped out and screamed Barak Barak. One particular thing is that you are bandaging half of your face. It looks like the Odin Clan, and it looks like it seems to me. right? Was it Archie Rope? C And the wizard of lightning yesterday! Especially you! This body will cut my limbs by myself! The Wizard of Lightning? Ah. Hmm. He shrugged his shoulders and lifted his right hand gently. You do not have to worry about it, kid. Aiba. At such a moment, a loud and glazed voice interferes with your brothers behavior. Is it necessary to use a thunderstorm in a minor work, I play a sigh of relief and laugh with a whimsical smile. My brother wanted to think for a while and nodded as if it was true. Then, the smile that is caught in the mouth of the performance becomes more evident. She was still sitting on the wall and looked at me. Soo-hyun They want to shut up their nest, no. I want to relax a little bit. I would like to change quickly because I am in front of my brother. I mean, I want to shut up the nest, so I will break the moment down firmly. Of course, there is no reason to reject the request. If you have a chance to come back without dying. Oh, are you giving me a buff? I was pleasantly surprised to hear that he was worried, and his performance smiled. That was the moment. !At the moment of the moment, the new type of playing has disappeared. No. In a blink of an eye, I melted in the shadow of a wall. Then a secret shadow that rushes horribly into the opposing camp. After a while. Eat! Somewhere a terrible scream broke out. As soon as we turn our eyes, the blood that rises through the dense troops is forming the fountain. The only things you can see are just the surrounding users and the shadows that blur. Aw, awake! I screamed once again before the first user collapsed. A woman who walks a robe in a distance of twenty meters or so distracts her mother. With both ankles completely torn. Hurray! The third scream exploded even when I breathed in. This time the man in white robes sat down. As soon as it reaches the fourth scream, the enemy begins to grow boggling. Eldorado seemed quite embarrassed. I have a bright sword and I keep turning my head. In the end, a woman ran like a fleet of purple hair. The horns hanging on the throat . Uh, horn? If its a horn, its a search knight Natalie? He is a user of Odin s armed forces, the Roundtable s articles. It was certainly not an intimidating user. But Cough! Ah, ah! It seems to be under the shadow of the shadow queen. Once you see the direction, it seems like you are just reading the movement of the performance. But I can not keep up with speed. It is so flashy in the East that I can not see where to go. So I try to go to the left, go to the right, and then turn to the left again, doing something unbelievable. On the contrary, Koh Kong was already making the 10th scream as if to tease his opponent. The honor of the performance was truly amazing. It can be seen from the fact that the majority of the enemy is unbelievable. pro?t In the end, Natalies face was irrevocably distorted. Suddenly he grabbed his throat like a horn of throat and breathed his breath away. Pooh Pooh Pooh! It seems to have used some kind of ability in the direction of the performance. After a while, the constant scream ceased. Natalie looked around with frowning eyes, and suddenly she turned around and looked at the castle. I can not help it. Because the performance has already returned, and the seashore was sitting on the wall. The first leg twisted as it is. That is to say, it was idle. He giggles the blood in his hands, and he plays with his eyes as he confronts Natalie. Furthermore, it gently kicks in the palm of your hand until it is blown ~. In less than a minute, ten users became unlucky guests. Its really about playing with your opponent. I wonder if the country gets excited. Great! Natalie, too, was trying to play with the enamel eyes. It is evident that it is very angry to swing two hands holding fists. Anyway, baseline pressure is a great success. good When I tried to say that it was a good performance, I felt strange living. Among the articles of the Round Table at the forefront, someone lifts a crossbow and takes a stomach. The eyes of a woman who braids her head like a beast that looks like a prey, and a sharp eye. After a long time, the womans body shook a little. Good luck! Almost at the same time, a bolt reflecting the sun shone with a sharp noise. The tip of the bolt has been flying for precise performance, but Aegis system! Can! The shield of the regular hexagon generated by Hundred Hikari blocked immediately. No, she goes beyond the obstacles and sends her back to the woman. It is a unique ability of Gods shield. I could not think of any reflection, but the woman who fired the bolt was completely distracted. However, a white-haired user jumps in front of the woman, blocking her with a white shield. Soon after the bullet hit the bull around the shield, a sudden flash of black and red flashes. Supporting the wave! Ahh! A shout of excitement broke out. I wanted to shield the shield at first, but the sword and red arrow stabbed like an awl and went into the shell with the eggshell shattering. The white-haired lady stumbled into her stomach and stumbled into the abdomen with a short arrow, and was bounced off the ground. I looked at the woman rolling around, and I was able to find out who was the owner of the arrow as it was. As she sneaks up to her side, Seunyu falls back on the watchtower and resumes her appetite. Agreed. Hereby this approver. Suddenly the castle was under the castle. It is an effect pushed into the airborne warfare fight. At first I was confident, but it would be embarrassing for me to be consecutive. Odin, did not the knights of the Round Table get tangled? El Dorados quiet eyes were shaking quietly. I thought that this should not be done. The rugged muscles attached to both arms are reminiscent of warriors, but they seem to be priests when they dressed in white robes. Uh, why are you there, Jarryon? Ansol, who has spread his head all the time, has a natural face. The real Shin Young Ryong laughed. In the meantime, the tallest man pulled out a pole like a pole and lifted it up high. Wait a minute Then I remember Edward of the referee. Receive judgment! Then, the light shone with a strict shout, bang! clattering! The walls of the spot where the crowd of light bursts are collapsed and collapsed. The hundred who was nervous was making a frosty look. I think I was going to reflect this time, but I could not stop it because I played it simultaneously when I took out the order. Receive judgment! bang! Once again, the light struck somewhere, and the horrible screams erupted on the walls. On the contrary, there is a downpour in the below, and the response begins slowly. He jiggled the mace as if provoking it, and opened his mouth wide. It was then. Let your wrath be! Flashing! Someone screamed, but at the same time, a white lightning struck the clear sky. Those who are struck by the lightning strike can not even make a loud voice, but they fall by blowing Hyeon-yi Kim. I was staring at you in the middle of nowhere. Uh-uh. Ansol kept breathing and the roads were so heavy that the ball would be embarrassed. Let your wrath be! Flashing! Then a similar lightning strikes the camp again. Ghana, who was looking at his embarrassed face, quickly caught up with Mace. At the same time, we are on the South continent and hastily began to memorize defense orders. Receive judgment! bang! Let your wrath be! Flashing! Receive judgment! Let your wrath be! Receive judgment ! Let your wrath be! Receiving judgment ! Let your wrath be! Poetry, judgment ! Let your wrath be! Bang, bang, bang, bang! Flashing, flashing, flashing, flashing! C Uh ha ha ha ha ha ha! I will die and be funny! Judgment and Punishment. This fierce battle is so funny that Hwacheon laughs without any reason. After all, the goddess of victory smiled at the end, not judgment. The ravens tore the shields of the opponents opponent as if they were trims, but the opponents referee was intercepted three times in four times. It was a matter of course. Both abilities are quite similar, but eventually the actor is the user. Then the power depends on the user information, but the third eye, the result of checking the horsepower capacity is 88 points. However, Ansol is a whopping 100 points. In other words, it was a struggle that was inevitable in the beginning. Three wins, three wins. I looked down at the bottom of my heart. Suddenly, the southern continent s camp turned into a mess, and the resident was stopping the spell and hesitating to struggle with tiredness. And Ansol said, Take your damnation! Let your wrath be! Let your wrath be! Let your wrath be! Let your wrath be! Let your wrath be! Let your wrath be! Let your wrath be! Let your wrath be! Let your wrath be! Let your wrath be! Let the wrath fall! Home Looks like it s on the outsider, oh no. This is a little crazy, is not it? What kind of face is it? No win ?! Suddenly, suddenly, with an explosive noise, Ansol suddenly fell and fell. El Dorah, who had a bristling hair, was aiming at Excalibur with a curse. I think he probably snatched Ansol directly with a scare. Thats real! As I turn my eyes, I am breathing back to the floor with my soul. Two puppies were splashed on the radish, and the flame was splashing. Oh, Miss Ansol! Are you alright? Let go! Leave it! Shin Jae-ryur rushed quickly, but Ansol was roughly smeared. Its a one-on-one fight! Cowardly! Look! Ill make you regret! He jumps up and shakes his head and puts his hand up with his baby chaos mimic on his shoulder. And whoever throws away as much as he can with nothing to dry, something like that or eat. Whether blowing in magic, it flies vigorously with a long curve in the air. Suddenly, he just grabbed his head and stretched out his hands later. Oh, no! There are million gold points ! It was a waste of time, but it had already fallen into the middle of the camp. Hmm, a million gold points? What did you throw at it? It looks like it looks like a monster summon . .Huh? Huh? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Huh? Chapter 898 Aaah! Between the hollows, the crowd of soars in the air drew their visions white. And I was not surprised at the moment I realized that I was gradually getting into shape. I did not say it, but it was really a monster summon box. Besides, it is obvious that it is the most expensive 4 because it is called 1 million GP. . . I was most curious when I bought it, but it was not over yet. Ansol is still mumbling his face with his face. It seems to use a miracle when I see the tremendous magic flow that oscillates in the neighborhood. I felt an incredible sense of incongruity. It must be said that it is a sight that I have experienced once in a while. Yes, even then. Shortly before the resurrection of the ancient evil spirits, Ansol threw a box and used a miracle. And created an incredible result that summoned Gehenna. So will we let him go? Or should I stop it. There was a serious conflict. If there is a guarantee that it will be just like that then it surely is better. The number of users is close to 20,000. But even so, can we expect the same situation again? Gehenna did not do that either. What he was summoned was a tremendous accident and a miracle. Moreover, as long as there is a waiting period of three months, miracles are not an ability to use abusively. Above all, I felt like I did not like why I liked it and attracted Gehenna. The moment I thought so, Ansol! I hurriedly grabbed Ansols shoulder. ! Yes Yes? Anthur, who was just about to shout the order, was surprised and flushed. Fortunately, the timing worked well. Up there. I can not be a miracle. Ha, but! Calm down. The battle has not yet begun. Really? Its overdue, too. And you still have a lot left? I gave him strength to talk, and he tugged at Chaos Mimick for a reason. Then, I felt that the momentum of Ansol, like an active volcano, was gradually sinking. I feel sorry for myself, but in the end I look back at my appetite. While I was so afraid of the ansol, the magic gentleman who had already turned out to be a black light was throwing out a shadowy shadow. Thats The first thing that came into my eyes was a sturdy horse with black gloves. The whole body is emitting dark smoke, and both eyes bundle the blood. And on top of the horse is a man with an adult male body sitting on top. Appearance is almost the same as human, but I do not think that I am alive when I see red eyes and rusty armor or eyes that look like helmets. Did he summon a death knight? Huh? Obelog Knight? Obelno article? When I heard the words of the lantern, the disappointment and relief crossed. If I were an Obelno Knight, I would have had one opponent, and that would be a pretty easy opponent. In fact, Kushantor was expecting a monster to come out, but it was somewhere that Tanotus was not summoned anyway. C What are you talking about? When did you deal with him? What is it? You did. I was wearing the boots I was wearing now. C Its usually just an obelisk. Hes the headman. leader? C Yeah. This is a fool. Obelho Knight. You do not know when youre riding a horse? .The details are quite different. The Obelno Knight, who was in the past, was not on horseback, and his armor was black. They are wandering around the perished kingdom after death. But he is not the chief of staff because he did not take the horse. Oh, sorry. It would have been a pretty good opponent if Knightley came in. Sure! One of them was a hero. Its certainly not strong enough. Especially, the hero of the hero, Knight, may be able to compete with the awakening Kushantor? Then I said that . C Khaaaaaa! When I barely remembered the words of the Hwajeong, the anger of the anger rumbled all over the place. Obeloro, who has just summoned him, is picking up his big sword. And I start to stir the big sword indiscriminately without any hesitation. As Kwon Jeong said in the beginning, Obelko knightly regretted his terrible force. Once you swing your sword, all of the users caught in the trail are smeared and scattered. Then, with a knife, he strikes the other side hard, and his opponent flies in the air from his whole body. I swung twice, but the meter was cleaned cleanly. Uh, uh ah! What, what is this guy! Only those who were in the mood or those around were screaming and retreating. I did not run away, but I suddenly wandered off the streets. Oliver Knight, surrounded by a circle, looked at each other slowly and grabbed his hand. At that time, El Dora, who was hesitant in front of her, started running there. Haaaaaaaaaa! I waved the Excalibur as if I had worn it down with an avalanche, but the horse lifted the forelock and dodged lightly. Then, it seemed as if he wanted to take it away, but El Dorah slipped out like a spring and kicked in vain. El Doro went straight to the side and made a round attack. Receive judgment! Judgment Knight Edward shouted with the explosion of courtesy shouting. In the meantime El Dora and the white male jump into the left and right to poke the sword, hurry up and watch out everywhere. However, there were over ten knights on the round table, and they seemed to fit well in both hands and feet. In addition, as time has been earned, it is natural that the complex order is pushed like a tide from everywhere, and it is urgent to defense. But I could not help being slightly tilted. Now I have succeeded the Sword of the Sword class, and there is also the guardian fortress of Gehenna, so he can handle it easily, but when he was a swordsman, he was very hard to deal with. But its about the same as Kushantor, who awakened to that extent? Of course, the situation is different from that time, and its great to stay alone in the enemy . I do not see it in the Kushantor class. Negative. Subjectively, I think Kushantors odds are about double, but objectively it is almost similar. The moment I muttered to myself without knowing, a hard mechanical sound was flowing to my ears. And one thing to advise, I would recommend that you do not stand out of the chief of the Obelot Knight. What is this sound like? I stared at the side to look for more explanation. The source, which was looking down with achromatic eyes, was a glare at me. Because the Lord of the Sword and the Knights of the Obelde have made a deep bond with each other. To elaborate, your words will be lengthened, and as a result, the swords monarch has left the kingdom of Obel as a friction with the head. When the foreign forces learned of this, they raised armies to invade the kingdom, and the Knights of Obel, fighting until the time of destruction, waited for the swords monarch to return. But the monarch of the sword did not come back, so I think he was abandoned. Is this the story? It is precisely because the kingdom does not keep its promise to return if it is in crisis. Of course the Sword monarch also had its own circumstances, but the Knights of Auber did not know that. They are still worshiping the kingdom bound by the pledges they have made at that time, and I honestly respect the monarch of the sword as uninhabited, but on the other hand, I am deeply hated for not keeping the pledge. Maybe Ill run away after everything you see. What is that? Anyway, you mean similar? It is literally. Of course, if you put the power in the standard Kushantor born innocent sincerity may overwhelm, but the chief of the knight is human. In other words, you can use magic. Magic It was then. C Ahaaaaaaaaaaa! As soon as his ears were ready to be made, another roar suddenly shook the castle. While listening to the story, it suddenly disappeared. And the chief of the chief of the chief, Obelho, who was on the ground, was long shouting at the sky with his head tilted. It started. The root of the root of the eyes was silent and silent. This is what I want to ask again, Uwoo Uwoo Uwoong! Suddenly, a tremendous amount of magical power was poured around the chief of the Obelno Knight. And at the moment of lifting up the Great Sword, a crowd of dark light corresponding to dozens of adults appears in various places. After a long period of time, something that almost corresponds to a whisper takes shape in a moment. They do not have to ask for anything. Though it was various colors, it can be seen by looking at the armor of a heavy armor that moves in a helmet or a dingy armor. That is the obelisk and obsolete article that I have dealt with in the past. The problem is why they suddenly appeared. It may not be the magic of manhood, but Chief Knight summoned knights. The knight of the Obelhoe was made up of a hundred people, maybe nine. Origin quickly explained to me that I read inside. But I could not take my eyes off the sights below. Because the recalled obelists knocked on the chief of the knight, C Ahaaaaaa! C Ahaaaaaa! It is because we started to rush at once with shouting. The scenes of moving in unison with the momentous moment were close to the spectacle. Just as the angry waves swallow the beach, it pushes with unsteady momentum. This is what it is! Give it to me. On the contrary, the south continental camp, which was gradually seeking stability, fell back into chaos of chaos. Suddenly, when the monster thought that he had almost caught it, he summoned the loader and called El Doro. However, the Knights of Auberon competently chose not to deal with Knights of the Round Table, but to bust the rear with conical formations. In other words, the wizard and priests who were placed in the rear were used as a prey. Urrer, Urrer! As a result, the users who are hungry are scattered in all directions, and the entire line that was first ordered begins to shake. Suh Hyun-ah. As soon as I was staring at you, somebody put my shoulders behind my back. I looked around and saw my face with my slightly reminded brother. With both eyes colored in gold. I do not know what happened, but . Its an opportunity. Its a great opportunity. At that moment, Lets go. The spirit flashed. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== It is so advantageous, but I do not think its time for Gehenna or Suan to appear. ???? Of course, Shin Sang Yong. Haha * Below is the time when Kim Su-Hyun and Obelno Knight battled. The strange black sound began to ring at the spot where the unmanned sword and the big sword hit. Then, I felt a mood swinging with my hand, and there was an intense enemy in my sword. The enemy facing my opponent, not me. Krrr! Soon after, the Obelno Knight grabbed the Great Sword. Somehow it seemed to be surprised. How is this happening? Sovereign? Surprisingly, a whispering voice came out of the helmet. Chapter 899 The Southern continent was scattered about the rush of the Knights of Obelno, who were summoned unintentionally. You would have thought that you would only have to deal with one person, but suddenly the knights appeared and stuck it like a cork, so you could not help it. Some were trying to keep up the ranks, but the power of the Knights of Obelota was truly enormous. One hundred people who were united thoroughly pushed ahead with a big sword at the same time, and the people of the southern continent were not resisted properly and were pierced and trampled. The Knights of Obel, who had so far succeeded in straightening the coves, turned around and began to strike again. He was screaming the name of El Dorado, but the camp had already fallen into the crucible of chaos and falling down. The Knights, who are only a few hundred, are steadily climbing over 20,000 enemies. Although it was surprise, I could not help but say that it was really great. Yes, it was an opportunity as you said. I did not expect this to be true, but I think its better to go beyond this. If you look at it at a glance, you can not get out of it, so if you run into this timing, you can do terrible damage. thud! At the end of the thought, the pillar of light suddenly descended from the sky. This is what I want to do again. Lets look at the side, and a gleaming light flows all over the body of the origin. Woong Woong! Subsequent treble sound. C Connecting . General output 24.75% . Maximum output 51.24% . Accept. The source said with a mournful voice, not a hard mechanical sound, but a king. C Connection is complete. At the present time, we summon the ancient magical city Maima in the name of the origin. At the same time, the magic jeans of various colors start popping out from the light body. One, two, four, eight, sixteen, thirty . Jeans over dozens, or even hundreds, slowly pause and stop so that they do not overlap. After a while, the gentlemen who filled up the air begin to emit brilliant light. As if to pour magic right away, the vibrations transmitted through the air seem to be trembling. Soon the source slowly floated into the air suddenly turned to me. Something seemed to ask for permission. The moment I met that eye, All close-ups are to the gates! I ran down the wall, shouting reflexively. Then I heard the sound of a cry from everywhere, and I felt a pouring down of my back. I was feeling all the power besides me. This situation made by Ansol, that this moment is a perfect opportunity. A little bit sudden, but the best stage was created ahead of the final battle, which may be the end. Then, while descending to the wall and gathering at the gate, sudden heaven and earth began to shake. The throbbing of the thirst of his brother hit the eardrums, and the dizzy arrows sounded as if the fire and the shower were falling. However, there was no time to check one by one, I took out the communication correction and ran to the gate and shouted. When the gates are opened, shooting near the walls is absolutely forbidden! As soon as they hit you from the front, focus on the rear as much as possible, and when the enemy breaks down after the breakthrough, you can block the exit! After about five minutes of leisure, the classes except the archers, mages, and priests seemed to have gathered to some extent. I wanted to build a formation for each clan, but it would not be too bad to mix it up. I do not know how long this situation will last, but if your opponent is in chaos, it is a good idea to drive at random. Above all, the people of the North Continent are much more accustomed to the anticipation of personal ability than the battle of the Obelonic Knights. After a while, the glare and the explosion sound seemed to be constantly going down. I will open the gates! At the same time, three or four users ran and pulled the gates hard. Slowly, I see the gates open slowly, so my heart swings. At that moment I looked back in reflex. .Behind me, the clan members who followed me first were breathing with nervous eyes. Gokseok, Namdaeun, Ahn Hyun, Yoo Jung Jung, Cha Shaolin, Shin Jae Ryong . Pitch profit, bang! When one eye was meeting the eyes, the sound of the gate being completely open hit the ear. I opened my mouth to say something, and I closed the road without even knowing it. I did not have anything to say, and now what do I need to say? Just, Lets go. With this one word, I draw a sword and pass through the gate that is open to the forefront. Wow ah ah ah ah! At the same time as the echoing echoing of the ear was heard, finally the wilderness under the castle approached. It was just down on the wall and then down, during which time the landscape was quite different. It must be said that disaster, no natural disaster, has been swept away. There are hundreds of bodies just visible. The body, which is burnt to the ground or the arrow is embedded like a hedgehog, is scattered all over the earth, and the blood that leaks everywhere flows into the earth. The closer the distance is, the more stinking odors are stuck in the nose mixed with the blood. Uh, uhh! The North Continents! The North Continents came out! And the southern continent users who turn their backs and hands as soon as they see us. It is not so bad, but it turns into a mess. At that time, a man was suddenly touched. I promise you will tear your brother to death . Ah, is it Archie Rope? It is staggering that it was in the influence of the intensive shooting that was a while ago. Well done. If it is one of the knights of the Round Table, it is worth killing. Ino Oh Oh Oh! So angry, Akirof looked at the direction we were coming and screamed in anger. Then he pulled his sword with his hands with blood and came face to face. A flaming fire burns furiously at the blade of a knife and swiftly creeps at the tip of the sword. I would have been severely hurt, but I wanted to praise the momentum. However, unfortunately, it was not my opponent to use flame as fire power. In the midst of running, the flame, which was the second power of Hwajeong, was used to take out the flaming sword, and Akirof paced with a surprised face. A mistake was a mistake. At the moment of the moment, I stared at the gap and took over the back of Lee Hyung-hwan and pushed the sword through the exposed nape. Great! With the edge of the sword coming out through the udder, the euphonium sighing burst. As he shook his hand and kicked his back, Akirof pulled out his tongue and pulled out. I wanted to live in the middle of it, but I shrugged off my arm, but I kicked my face as hard as I could while dipping my hand with my knife. puck! I smashed his head, and then his movement stopped. I once sprained my body spiraling, without the force of the axis. It was a foolish and deadly death to hit Akirope, a knight of knight who had a reputation for his first appearance. But now it was this turn, not the one. Of course, there are things I have seen. I turned my breath and turned my eyes, and I saw enemies clutching their mouths among the aliens who were raging like wild animals. Maybe I should be surprised to see that the article on the round table that I believed could not even be heard. Anyway, I thought I had to deal with it in a hurry, and I bent my knee with my sword at an angle. That was the moment. Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo! C S, Sovereign? Suddenly, a thunderous sound was heard in front of my ears, and the enemies in front of me were pierced with red and rusty swords. The sad cry came out, and the shadow that came out was nothing more than Obelho Knight and the Knights. I do not know why, but I stopped rushing in front of me, C Sovereign? Sovereign! It bursts into a furious roar. No. It was not just the voice. He was shaking his hand with a big sword, and in the helm, a heavy armor was burning like an eruption volcano. The enemy that is felt in the water is not attitude like the encounter of the enemy of the evil prince. Even the articles on the back are pouring all the way to live, and I get nervous and tired. C Cur! Exigu? dereliquit nos! Dark and grayish voice. But it was so loud that I could hear it clearly. Of course I do not know what you mean. I just felt somewhat polite but sad about work. I wonder why I was hostile . Ah Then, it seems that the origin never told me to meet. When I realized it was already too late. As well as the chief of the knight, all the knights were aiming at the great sword toward me. Damn, its a mistake. I just focused on getting out quickly, so I forgot about the source warning. C Sovereignnnnnnnnnnnnnn! Do you have to fight in the end? As I watched the chief of the Obelho Knight, who had just stepped in, I grasped the hilt as if it were crumbling. It was then. C Hooh, articulorum colonia! Diu nulli videre! Suddenly the voice of the loudspeakers sounded in my head. Hwajeong? C Noisy! Come on! Oh, huh? C Follow me! You idiot! Quick Ho, oh. articulorum, colonia? Diu, nulli, videre? (Hoo, is the chief of the knight. Its been a long time.) Because the momentum of the lunar calendar was very strong, I did not even know it. C Fool! What if the tone does? Be a little arrogant! I do not even know what you mean . The moment I raised my gaze to protest against unfair mood, I suddenly felt power in my eyes. The Knights, who seemed to run straight away, stopped moving until a short while ago. The enemy is still, but I am in a state of staring at me. C Keep doing it. Est inligatas oneribus pignus . Its a little faint. I have no idea how to speak faintly, but lets follow. Est inligatas oneribus pignus . (Is it still tied to the pledge .) - Culpa tua est! (Is not it your fault!) Huh? Why do you react so strongly? C Cur, quid tu lost in ohbel! Nos oshiman te! (Why, why did you leave obelio? Well just come back!) Even first, we open our mouths and vomit the words that seem like resentment. I do not know Era It looks like you are trying to talk, but first you should do it quietly. I have nothing to say. But it is not as bad as it is. I had a problem too. - Ejaculation? A matter? Of course I will not make an excuse. If you want to talk to your sword, I will be happy to receive it. - . At the end of the talk, silence had passed for a while. Suddenly this situation felt funny. Its obviously the middle of the battlefield. At that time, Chief Knight Slowly Sword. C Youre still . What was that? Why are you suddenly voicing your voice? C Soon the monarch always did. The body, not the mouth, but the sword, not the horse. I still remember the words of that time. C Thats because I was respectful and respected. The hero of the hero, the dreadable presence. Our Knights of the Obelot always carved loyalty toward you. So please tell me. Why did you abandon the Knights of Obelota? Even if the kingdom had been destroyed, if the monarch had come back, we would have followed the life. Thats not difficult. But is not it about the situation now? As he continues to spit out the words of the Hwajeongjeon, the chief of the knight slowly looks around. In the far light, Huh Jun-young is looking at me blankly as he inserts his knife into the enemy. I wonder what Im talking about. Hum exactly . Lets get rid of the old feelings, lets handle each other first by holding hands together. I think the conversation is good enough after that. - But! request. You need your strength. Here the Hwajeong very briefly bowed, and I bent my head in a hollow feeling. Then something strange happened. C Boo, please? Lord, sword of the sword! Uh, why are you bowing to things like us? The chief of the knight, who has been living for a long time, has jumped out. In addition, it seems to be very embarrassed to shake a hell of a pitch. If I felt like I did not know what to do, would it be my mistake? C Yes, sir of the sword ? C Thats our captain ? Oh Oh Oh Oh! The chorus of elasticity followed by the knights of the heard. Actually it sounded like a curse because it was close to the rough noise, but the problem was the attitude of the chief engineer. C Big, big! What If its your request . Clear right. I scratched the surface of the helmet for scratching why I turned my head as if I was in a bad mood. Then, as they climbed up the great sword with a strong effort, the knights likewise replied with a cheers and a big sword. I finally stopped asking. What the hell did I say? What is it? Ah I did not say anything. I just wanted to sort this battlefield out and talk it over. But why the reaction? C Thats it. Oh, do not you know how influential the sword monarch was? ? C lets think. I always ask for the object that I did not despair at all as I bowed to the head, but will not you shrug? Of course I hate you, but I have a big heart to admire anyway. .============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Obelot Article 1: Wow, ah! That sword monarch asked our captain! Obelot Knight 2: He bowed to his head! Obelone Article 3: Great! Obelone Article 4: Really great! Chapter 900 Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo! A stunning blast struck. It was a horrific storm that could only be carried out by the opposite, accompanied by a vibration that shook the earth shaft. It s a cute whirlpool that seems to sweep everything away. In the center of it, Obelko, the chief of the knight, raised the sword. UO Oh Oh Oh! Then the cry that shakes in the sky bursts as if it responds. It was a different moment than before. No, it must have been more fierce. In the past, one hundred people were killed by a knight who was one of the heroes. Of course, there was not a knockout in the middle, but the damage was much worse on the South continent. The Knights of Obelda suddenly came to the rescue without sparing, and every time the battle took place, limbs and blood splattered and a scream of desperation came out. Suddenly dozens of people collapsed and sprinkled blood on the ground where the dirt was splashing. Eventually, users of the southern continent who have not survived the tempestuous movements of the Knights of Obelota begin to be scattered all the time. The problem is that this is not the end. Though the powers of the Obelonic Knights are amazing, the Knights of the Round Table and their subordinate forces are in a position to deal well with strength. But the northern continent was not quiet. The wall was filled with enormous spells and arrows, and at the end, I opened the gate and tried out the melee. As a result, it was impossible to distinguish the military from the military now, and it was difficult to even arrange the troops. You can not do this. Natalie, who stood awkwardly, grabbed her fist as if to flare. She was quick to notice that her body was full of ominousness. At one moment, the battlefield was about to turn into a situation that could not be handled in an instant. I had a strong idea that I had to do something, but in fact I had no idea what to do. But did Natalie know? The fact that there are users of the North Continent who are looking for themselves. ?! Ah Suddenly, Natalie hurried over to the sound of air blowing. Almost at the same time, sharpness passes through the earlobe, and several strands of hair are cut off. Natalie, who snatched her eyes in surprise, soon frowned. Because there was a woman with a smile on her face. Pretty good feeling? The woman who spoke in a languid voice that did not match up with the battlefield, which was in urgent need, was a shadow queen. I do not think the fish is floating . Do you want Suhyun to kill him? As he said so, reaching out his right arm, a sword of sword and a sword somewhere was caught in his hand. Soon, the two pupils of the performance played the darkness. Keying! Marc hurts tough enough to shiver Tyring. Nathalie quickly picked up his dagger and got ready to respond to the terrifying magical power of the whole body. It was not easy to be an opponent, but she was a search knight anyway. I did not expect to get losing. Of course I know how to get the results. At that time. Huh. Ryan Winters, a gray-haired man with a short sigh, looked around with unbelievable eyes. A carved body with round circles, and a woman blowing long straight hair in a circle. More precisely, the woman wearing the blood-stained ice armor stood alone turning her back. Like a blooming flower blooming in the body. Winters glowed his eyes as if he was tired, as if he were ghastly. The woman with the ice knife in one hand was slowly turning. As soon as I encountered the two eyes that had fallen cold, I felt coldness in the frosty life that passed through my nose. The next moment, both men and women pointed at each other with a sword. Soon, the sword of a mans vomit is vigorous enough to vomit the crying, similar to the kings messenger. In fact, Winters, with a class of Lion s Knights, was the top C ranked user of the Round Table except for Eldora. But the woman is also tough. Because the woman was also the first to be called the Gamoohoo, Kim Sun-hyun and the first of the Mercenary clans. After a while, Winters, who had been watching continuously, suddenly bent his upper body and began to run fast on the clumsy earth. I narrowed the streets at once and cut them down into oblique lines. At first glance, there was a tremendous power, but Muldae put on his body lightly and stabbed the sword sharply. !It was then. Winters, who took the sword away, suddenly turned light on the other side and turned instinctively. Cryin s chill hit my chest. I would have read it as an attack, but it was counterattack in both directions. If it was not for the beast s senses, I would have been severely injured at the moment. However, this was not the only thing. strange. Winters retreating hastily stared at the stubborn South Dakin. The unexpected counterattack, however, felt the beauty of the woman who looked at her with no emotional eyes. It is not just about emotions, it is directly affecting the limbs. I feel like Im out of power . I think Im using an unknown ability. Winters guess was correct. Fragarach now has the name of Answerer, a sword to hit, and armor is also capable of luring opponents. If you were a regular user, you would lose strength in the early evening and give your neck in front of the blade. Damn, what are these monsters? Anyway, it would be disadvantageous if you pull it long. Winters thought so quickly that he landed on the ground, and he did not speculate on anything but the sword. Two knives were intertwined in the air, and clear iron struck the air. For a while they fall apart. Within a short period of time, the white light and the cold light seem to dance and begin to emit light in the air. As the sword and the sword hit each other, the two men s offensive gradually increased in intensity. When Winters digs like a beast and blows a strong blow, the South seeks out as a ghost and fights back. Then Winters is again a series of scenes that hit back and forth. But just three minutes later, it was Winters that started to get dizzy. Certainly the fencing was similar, and the power was Winters over. However, South Dae Eun attacks with aggressive aggression, and at the same time, he puts all the cool counters in the chest. It is said that it is received in the same sense as the now-beast, but the possibility that it becomes more likely to be taken as time pulls out is obvious. In the end, it was Winters, who was the victorious. I have left the power to think and accept the counterattack yet, but at the same time pushing my opponent harder and chewing my body. And before the enemy finds the balance, he explodes the magic at once and rushes forward. The crore! The sword rooted in white light poured out one big cry. And as the lion sweeps his forefeet, it begins to heat down from the top, with the power doubled up. I wanted to avoid it, and while I was backing up, Nae C eun lay down my sword and prepared for the shock. Cain! However, the moment the flame was fried, the two eyes that were calm were the first to be taken. Shock like your hands are torn. And it succeeded to accept, but the opponent s sword pushes toward himself. It seems like you will give me two ties. At the moment of the moment, when the butt of the blade came close to the chest of the left arm, Winters felt the victory. Uwo Woong! But suddenly the body of the opponent was struck with a godly light, and it struck as if it had stuck to the black sprockets of Winters. Looking at her with surprised eyes, the woman is laughing with a cold smile. Unique ability after sword The Queen will never put a sword in his hand. . Namdaen knew the intuition of the man to make a quick fight, and so he was able to save his ability to raise his physical abilities. To get a better chance. Soon-eun, who pushed the sword the other way, immediately stabbed the blade in front of his eyes. Winters twisted his face with a momentary base and flew to his leg as soon as he rushed. However, the South is like a new guy at the same time to soar fluid, quietly opened up. Directly. At that moment, the predecessor of falls with light sense was troubled at the winters. I felt a sense of attack is two.Some before and after scattering, front chest one incoming attacks. Unknown on the side of the head, with the ability to hit the bear attacks. But I did not feel the third attack. It was just a sudden purple shining in front of me. When I realized that. Winters was intimidated when he pulled away the two previous attacks. Cause an adult, a faint track. .As soon as the afterimage disappeared, the long staple was drawn at an angle, With the sound of late, the blood rises. When Mr. Eun C sik stepped on his foot, Winters was kneeling knocking off the sword. I tried to stand up somehow, but my body does not listen. No, the sight is already leaning and slowly blurring. Winters s mind was overwhelmed by Ian s warning. Its strong. It is strong. The northern continent is never a shallow ball. Haha more . I should have listened That was the end of Ryan Winters. I lay my upper body on the ground without force and quietly close my eyes. And it did not happen again. It was the second death of the Knights of the Round Table. Meanwhile, the same time. Aieeee! A high scream rumbled elsewhere on the battlefield. This bastard! Soojung jerked his face as he rolled over the ground. On the other hand, the dwelling in front of the eyes, No Knox Road, was silently sneered as it stood still. Soo C jung raised his body with his left arm torn off with a handful of flesh. It is not a slight injury, but there are two holes in the stomach of the stomach, which seems to have not been hit. But unusually, the hole hurts itself to fill the flesh and hides the trace. Its as if the trolls are playing flesh. Hmm . Giggle! Knox Rod, who stared down at his feet, clashed his arms like a monkey and chuckled as if he could not stand something. Suddenly, he suddenly humbled his breath as soon as he threw his nostrils and rushed. The moment I stepped down, the new model of Knox Road suddenly disappeared like smoke, and I sprang into my nose and opened my mouth. Mi, you madman! Soo-jung spit out his words and crossed two daggers. Blooming, blood splashed and two stab wounds deep in the mug of Knox Road were engraved. But only that. Suddenly the blood that flows out is reduced, and the lice push the tightly packed vagina into the neck. Soo C jung tried to use Lee Hyung C Whan in haste, but magic does not move as expected. I had a very low success rate in the first place, but I will stay ahead of my mind when Im caught. Hick! As soon as the teeth came into contact with the neck, the two legs that stood up were straightened up. Even though the whole body seems to be firmly fixed, the lower abdomen becomes very irritable. I feel like Im about to bite at this point, and when I get into my teeth, my red lips are distorted. That was the moment. Kajak! Great! For a moment, Knox Road fell into the udang dang with the banging sound. What happened to this? He fell down, and he sat down and turned his eyes. And I saw the thigh like a log dripping from the blood, passing by the tortoise. A man was carrying a black sickle on his shoulders. After a while, I cried in haste because of the spirit. Joe, be careful! The ability to regenerate is not a joke! Creur! Then, as if it were right, Knox Road, where half of the face was blown up, jumped up and roared. I was hurting just before the meal, so I got the law on the fire . Cry, cry? As soon as I see an opponent approaching, I get angry and I hesitate. Huh, is that true? In front of you, one of the heads is smile with a face that the bigger man is more interesting than himself. Kuh, even though I shattered my head, wake up? It is also the whole body is covered with blood. There is a saying that a monster is a monster, and a fool is a fool. Could you Aside from the hair that is torn by the blood, the eyes are blurring the bloody madness that can not even compare with itself. And most of all, the sickle that puffs out an ominous energy makes me shrink. Great, ha ha ha ha ha! The owner of Sura Mahchang, Gong Chan, burst out the miner. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Haha. I have reached 900 times in a while . I decided to write down a special feature, and decided to just subtract the progress as usual. I think that would be better. If there is no day off, the completion is likely to take place in July and August. Thank you in advance for your congratulations. All of you have a pleasant Saturday. ???? Chapter 901 That time. this Surely . I was feeling the dream of El Dorado. I heard someone cry out loud, but I do not see any response. Just stare at the scattered battlefield with his big eyes. The Black Knights are churning the battlefield. It is a person who is only a white person, but every place where it goes down breaks down a friend and tramples it in a brutal way. And the enemies who open the gate try to break the gap and collapse the camp by the melee. Its a very simple formula, but the problem is that you can not use your hands. From the time the black knights appeared suddenly, the work was screwed up even when it turned. Is that all? Enemies standing on the wall are constantly able to shoot back magic and arrows, and can not retreat at will. I can not go back, literally. As soon as I went this way, it was obvious that the former camp would break down. If you were with Melinus . How the hell did this happen? The confused Wadongo elder shook his head without winning the regret. I feel helpless to feel it for the first time in my life. The two eyes that shone with confidence are darkened, and the long lamentation leaks from the lips of the ears. I was thinking that I was fighting ahead of myself. Ill just wait for Melinus and Tanatos, who are coming in today. No, Id rather accept it if it worked out right from the start. The moment I wandered around in a moment, I felt a little uncomfortable feeling. But now there was no time to be unharmed. If it is a dream, it is enough to be a bad nightmare, but if you pinch the ball a few times, the landscape in front of you will not change. The scene that Eldora was looking at was a real reality. Aw, awake! Then a ripping scream flows into the battlefield and stuck in El Dorahs ear. It was so loud, but on the one hand it was a familiar voice, and it was snowing on its own. In the sky, looking straight up, a woman caught in a dark shadow in a dark shadow was being dragged up into the air. The limbs are also wrapped in a shade of rain. Then El Dorahs mouth, which confirmed the woman hanging in the air, was amazed. Me, Natalie? Search Knights Natalie. One of the Knights of the Round Table and the elderly friend of El Dorah, who has a wide smile. Today, however, I was a little grimy. It seems to have been supported by the momentum but it is caught without being able to deal with the shadow queen. After a while, Natalies arms and legs, which had been caught in the shadows and shaken like a broken thread, were stretched out suddenly to the large. I will not stop there, I will continue to give strength, and my throat will tremble as well as my throat. I guess I was expecting to be up soon. Ah Ah Natalie s eyes are as tense as a person who put her death in front of her. He grunts his head as if he does not want to. Oh, no Far from defeating, I had no choice but to gaze at the unfolding sight of El Doro, who had never even thought of the death of his fellow man. Jefferson Late in the head a ringing sound in my head, the whole body is surrounded by tremendous anxiety. I ran to the place where Natalie appeared, but it was too late. I suddenly wanted to see Natalie s eyes grow bigger. Pugging, Pugging! Home The fat that was stretched all the time! It burst and it was torn out. I am aaaaaaa! A screaming scream ran around all over the place. The five bodies that are torn at one time, the blood that explodes as they explode, the long-lasting organs that fall down . After a long period of time, only the hair that was distorted by the pain remained in the air. A cool quietness sits on the sidelines. Especially, the impact of the users of the southern continent was much greater, and so was El Dorado. After witnessing a very grotesque scene, I can not tell what I can do. Because I could not believe it. A friend who had been with us for a long time, who always smiled at his side, died terribly. El Dorado, who has been walking through the path of success and victory, is the first to experience it. So it was not unreasonable that the vision turned white. How much time has passed. Jefferson Jefferson She shook her shoulder and shook her head like El Doro, who had only spoken the same words for a long time. Natalie Ii! An angry shout echoed. At the same time, the boiling horsepower sprang up explosively like a volcano. The land in the sphere of influence is not shaken and it is split up, and dozens of brilliant shine around El Dorah come to mind. Aaaaaq! A cry near screaming. Pretty Pretty Pretty Pretty Pretty! A group of yellow light bursts like a bullet without blinking back and forth. The land filled with gold was so big that it was going to be big, but it was not over yet. No, now is the beginning. Excaliburs sword, which had been filled with the power of El Dorado, poured out. When we swirl it as it is, the air forced into the air turns into a windbreak in a moment, sweeping away the enemies in front of us. Where the sword passed the storm, even the wreckage swept away and nothing remained. It is a military force that does not lack the title of war. But still, it is still lacking. Unbeknownst to dozens of others, El Dorahs breasts grew more intensely. It seemed that he would not be able to cool down this burning thirst unless he had killed Natalie like that and, of course, he did not change all the enemies in the battlefield. Everybody die! He began to dash the job, calling out to El Doro. In the encirclement! The nearest man screamed hurriedly. The people of the North continent who were around tried to surround El Dorora which is spreading and flooding, but it was surprised and drowned. It is because the power of Eldora who ran without hesitation was very terrible because he would have seen the siege. Ha ha ha! Instead of trying to avoid Eldo, he plunged himself into the network, and as soon as he landed on the ground. As the white and white glowing Excalibur elongated and turned to Bingur, every time the sword went back, something struck the end of the sword. When the spinning was over, dozens of users separated the neck and body and burst into blood. Those who had stepped back stepped on their faces with so much surprise. However, El Dorado did not stop. Someone screamed and ran like a dreadfully piercing pierced his chest. Then he hits the neck of a couple of people standing next to him and tramples over the fallen body. Eldora s feelings were dotted with the rage. It does not matter who it is. Just run and run and run and kill as you see. It was then. Suddenly black and red blended in front of El Dorahs eyes, sweeping the battlefield like the wind. The wind that was blowing late at one beat had a sharp anticipation that the side was getting tired. The moment of the moment, El Dorado, the rush of the sword stretched out as it was. The next moment, Caan! Sharp! El Doras mouth bursts with a nervous feeling of pulling. I would have stabbed myself with all my strength, and I was shocked and shocked. He immediately puts a knife on the ground and stops poking. The hurriedly balanced El Doro was able to see the identity of the color that just disturbed her vision. A dark red light armor and a red cloak. And a man with a strange sword that does not see the body of a sword stands upright. It was Kim Soo-hyun. Ayaya I was shocked with my left hand shaking it a little, but I can not help but feel the light of the face. El Dorado reflexively caught up with the hilt and trembled. Excalibur, who was just crazy for his aura until now, sharply depressed momentarily. Even the whole knife shaking shivering was such that some sense of anxiety was felt. One of the powers of the Sword of the Sword was the influence of Baekryeong King ( ֮ ), but El Dora was not al Qin. It just begins to breathe till the tip of the chin suddenly, and it starts rushing up a hurry. I must say that I am glad of unhappiness. Because of the shock of the previous rage, a little sank down, and one trillion reason awakened the alert. Finally, Excalibur, who received the new horsepower, is again platinum-colored and regains his courtesy. Kim Soo-hyun laughed and gently shook hands. Then three swords suddenly rise up and began to turn around like Kim Su-hyun, Come out. Sword of the extinct. Woong Woong! The body of the transparent sword was brilliantly glowing and enormous magical power began to form. The blade itself was still blurry, but the surrounding space was so strong that it could be processed. However, Elodo was not a little uncomfortable, and I stared at Kim Soo-hyun. Of course, Kim Soo-hyun stare at Eldora with still calm face. Odin Clan Lord and a woman called the predecessor. Jefferson The Golden Knight El Dorado Cornelius. Mercenary Clan Road and the man who succeeded in the advancement of the military. Hmm. Sword monarch Kim Soo-hyun. Two users, representing the North and South continents, were finally encountered on the tangled battlefield. The men and women who were just staring at it soaked the ground as if they had promised. In a blink of an eye, they narrow the streets and swing their swords at the same time. The golden and red light crossing each other. It was truly a moment to call it a moment. Fake! Soon the sword and sword hit the incredible explosion of the moment, ! Why is it that one eye has been flushed? One second later, I felt like El Dorado. When I could not see for a while, my eyes were tilted to one side. When I was just in the mood, my body was already heading towards the ground as if I were on a slide. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The update time is getting slow again. It will be closed on Monday, June 8th. My father is sighing again at dawn today. . LOL; I am sorry that the Cold War ended and I was reconciled, but I will not do it in the future. I asked him if he could get some time today and he said he would. I have to go today and I think there will be indulgences this week. ???? See you on Tuesday, June 9th. _ (__) _ Thank you for your understanding. Oh, readers. I have noticed a funny gag. Do you know what the opposite of downloading is? Upload No. Thats right. Or it could be a road that did not cry. Blah blah blah blah blah blah (getaway) Chapter 902 Udangtangtang! El Dorado, who rolled in a loud voice, suddenly stood up and raised his body. However, it seemed to me that it was shocked to see a frown. Yes, you would be surprised. It was confirmed by the third eye, but it felt exactly when it collided for the first time. Even considering the acceleration, El Dorado had a slight advantage over muscle strength. I used that point and I used a picnic tree that I used for a while, and as a result of El Doro, I would have added to my shock as well as my shock. Its just a little bit back, but not enough. It did not really bounce like that. However, if I had a little bit of a sense of arousal, I would have crossed the battlefield with a stormy rung, and now the momentum has subsided. I am still angered by the whole body, but my eyes are facing me straight. Im sorry. It would have been easier to deal with it if I had lost my temper. Still, this should be enough to make you taste it. So lets see the magnificent performance of Odin Road. Coincidentally, El Dorado had a similar idea and rolled his foot hard enough to make a thud. With the earth pounding well, a strong wind was blowing. And then he rushes in. He quickly steps footwork and narrows the streets in a zigzag. Hmm. Shake the direction to distribute the shock? I thought so, I laughed lightly on the foot and walked on stepping on my brother. And at the moment when they approached each other with an oblique line, they put their right foot in a strong force and at the same time, they made an angle by stabbing the sword with an angle. I tried to pull back my back as if I had expected Eldo, but it was not my black one. The glory of Victoria, as he turned his head, flew toward his head, and it was almost the same time that the fledgling El Dorola scorched his knife. Victoria s glory left the track, but El Dorado s body was shaky and tilted to the right, whether it was an unexpected attack. Without losing sight of the gap, he ran up the ground and took a sword off the shoulder of El Dorahs left foot. Cain! Uhh! With the sound of a sword and a sword hitting, he spat out a groaning voice called Eldo and was pushed back down again. It was a leap up to the weight, but Excalibur succeeded in defending with a wider blade. I stared at him with a more nervous eye called El Doro, as if he had retreated. Lets go forward slightly, force the sword to correct it, pull up the shoulder. As a result of doing simple exploratory work at first, I seem to have succeeded in suppressing baseline first. So it should be. Because I can not see the sword, it is hard to get on the streets, and I think the phenomenon that shock came back. Of course, my opponent was not complicated, but I rushed into the front as if it were flying. Kang! Right before the tip of the sword hit, suddenly my arm plummeted downward into force. El Dorah, who was waiting for a moment, hit Excalibur for the moment and dumped my sword into the ground. Then, tilting the knife and turning his arms wide, it seemed like trying to blow the sword as it was. Because of the quick retreat, Victorias glory and Kaligo Abraxas did not reach. However, until the January sneak into the counter, I could not help but tug this on the left side and crouched the upper body. I suddenly turned my body in the opposite direction, and rolled it wide, this time I bent my side. Fuwoong! I had a sharp energy like a blade in my heart that I was about to break my back at all. I waited for it to go by, but I took the sword off with a bounce back from the waist. As El Dorah quickly lifted his legs, he hit only the touched ground. It was then. !As the earth swirls, the cool voice suddenly sounds, and the clavicle begins to grow. Without turning his gaze, he was biting his shoulders back and at the same time pushing the sword. But at that time, El Dorado had already reached a sufficient distance and did not touch it, and on the contrary, Excalibur was surely on my shoulders. El Doro, who has long since avoided the swords blown in the dark, is aiming at me by lifting the sword from both hands to the shoulder. I also stepped back, fixed the hilt and breathed. As I glanced at my eyes, I saw a long line drawn on my shoulder. Huh. The battle resistance, especially the penetrating attack, ignores the armor of the Chichu . Excalibur is good. No, El Dorado is great. Not to mention the muscular strength, the elasticity that sprang from that small, silent body was not really a joke. Besides, I am already accustomed to the cognitive augmentation and seeing me dealing with me, I have not only attacked by force but also my own flexibility. I thought that the strength is more than anything else, but the technique of fighting with a sword, that is, a sword, seems to be similar to or slightly above my level. I am a user I am sure of. Agreed. Its admitted. Having arranged my thoughts, I collected Victorias glory and January swords from three swords. It is better to concentrate on one rather than distract the other over the more familiar. On the other hand, the consumption of horsepower was not negligible. Anyway, I thought I was pretty, but I do not think it will get any better. Why? Why does not the princess know only swordsmanship to fight with swordsmanship? User Kim Soo-hyuns horsepower flow increases 2.5 times! When you activate the magic activity, the fastest horsepower rushes the whole circuit like crazy. Current horsepower flow rate is 4.5 times as usual. If you can control it, there is nowhere that can overwhelm you. Even El Dorado. Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! When the flow reaches its peak, a strange vibration begins to shake all around and fill the four sides. The body becomes hot in a moment and it seems that the flame of flame is splashed in the sight. El Dorado felt something. As soon as the club fell, it suddenly jumped in and attempted to attack. I want to poke in front, suddenly turning the sword about half a turn and vigorously to the left. He hurries in the opposite direction, picks up at a speed close to the swiftness, and strikes straight. Suddenly, I knew how El Dorado chose to deal with me. Using Excaliburs long and wide blade, the knife is treated like a window. if so ! First of all, I let my feet run and let Excalibur pass between my arm and my ribs. So tightly on his side and then blowing off Carly and Abraxas, El Doro curled up. I ran into the gap and bumped into the body with all the strength of the force. Kung, the sound of clashing rocks came up, and El Dora broke down with both arms wide open. Its a bonus if you hit your eyes wide. Feng, Feng! In the meantime, I wanted to praise the swinging of the sword, but I attacked it in a very primal way. After avoiding the first attack, the second attack, as El Dorola had done, sneaked into the ground without a sword. Then he bent down beside him and struck El Dorah s calf, who had lost his balance on his knees. Ahh! I felt a sense of massive and at the same time an aroused scream. The next moment, as I stretched my knees, I stabbed my sword like an uppercut toward my small jaw. But ?! Rather than feel something, the edge of the sword rises vertically to the head. Next to the ascending arm, two pupils gazing quietly at me with my jaw tilted. I do not know what youre talking about, but I expected you to avoid it. El Dorado, with his straight elbow, makes a strong impression on him, and he falls into a terrible scream that he once again can not bear. It is not over yet. Kaligo Abraxas was pouring hot into the retreating spot. El Dorado quickly tried to defend himself with a knife, but the moment he approached his nose, Broken Fragments. No win Carrigo Abraxas caused a tough explosion. The black grenade shattered as if a grenade struck, swallowing and swallowing El Dorah. Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! The silent battlefield called Eldo was leaving, saying that it was hard to bear this. What is it? Be quiet? Then, the battlefield was in a lull state. Everyone stops fighting and looks at me where El Dorah is. .I do not know whether it was such a fight. One thing is certain, however, that the faces of the users of the South Continent are not very good. No, it was almost beyond despair, almost despairing, unreliable. After a while. The storm of the debris sweeps away, and the dirty smoke that starts to crumble begins to break. The appearance of El Dorah, gradually revealed, is terrible. Red-ripe flesh and hyssop haze rising from the whole body. The beautiful armored armor scatters all over the debris, and the confident two pupils lose their light and look up at the sky. Soon after the two legs are breaking down, Ah A weak stiffness leaks out and the knee, which is half bent, becomes stiff. Then he puts his sword on the ground with a toothy cry, and finally catches himself again. I knew it. Because the energy of the opponent who is caught in the detection seemed to have a spare capacity. Well, it was a lot dull compared to the first time. Great ! It is hard to open your mouth, and the beast makes a crying sound. Then, suddenly, I felt that the opponent s horsepower fluctuates tremendously. After a long time, there are countless golden spheres around El Dorah. I felt a sense of sexuality and destructive force, but I felt power in my eyes. Yes? I rolled in amazement and laughed. Then the magic of the circuit quickly disappears like a tide. I am angry, I am angry! The result was the appearance of dozens of degraded swords that were soon creeping. I do not know how strong that ability is, but I do not know. Even this deteriorating black gehenna is a recognized ability . How about it? The face of El Dora, who looked glanced, was spreading like a spider web. I think it s time to end, I cried inside. wife! C Huh! Leave it to me! Hwangjeong responded with a godly voice. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Readers. Our apologies. I will borrow a moment today. Im so sorry * Hey, Brother? Do not pretend not to know, you know everything. I am sleeping now, and I will probably go to the company tomorrow and read this post. How did you know? You said yesterday in the car. Coming soon? No, this is good. What? Why is the main character Kim Soo-hyun? Why do you repeat the painful ten years? I told you not to tell me. Ha ha ha ha ha after. I asked you not to read that, but no. Give me a hundred bucks. How can I prevent you from reading it? But I told you. Do not give me a tee. Do not tease me. But since I keep still, I look like a bald man. Oh right. You know what? I know you have three secrets. 1. A purple boxed plastic bag found in your room. D. Lets just do this. 2. When I came back after finishing my last trip, I found XX in my bag. I will be more embarrassed to readers than this. How are you? This is a real reflection. 3. When I took a shower before work, I looked at someone on the phone and glanced at the phone. You know what Im saying? Well, Brother? What will happen to you if I let these 1, 2, and 3 sprout out? You do not know how to do it. My mom is very, very, very, very, very, very, very conservative. Is it blackmail? Huh. right. You feel bad? I was in a bad mood. So when you say good words, please stop each other. What is it? *Sorry for your readers. At one point I thought I needed a warning. This is a late report. Inevitably borrowed point, I apologize once again sincerely. _(__)_ Chapter 903 Today s contents include sexually objectionable contents in mid and late contents. If you do not want to, I would appreciate it. El Doras face is What is he really doing? It was neither above nor below. But thats also for a while. The potatoes and spheres that make an eye with an enriched face emit a brighter light, and the enormous energy begins to go unparalleled. It seemed quite unreasonable for a person to fall into a stare, but the increasingly bright sphere was bursting with a strange vibration. At some point, between me and El Dorah, the light, the vibration, and the giggling sound have become a strange space. El Dorado is blurred by the light of the sphere. No speech is heard, no image is seen. It feels like we are on a different level. Ostende Te! When I thought so, a sudden crying pierced my ear across space and space. A strange thing has happened. Suddenly, dozens of floating spheres floating in Jung-gu are moving like dancing, and they start gathering like a shell in a bing-ridge spiral. The speed of movement was not so fast. However, as one point converged, he soon gathered in a large circle, bursting into the light of the sun, which was several times brighter than before. It is about this time that I can not have enough. I thought I would fight a bit more, but El Doro seems to be pouring out all the rest of the attack. If you are wise, make a wise judgment. So I pulled up the energy of the lanterns in order to keep pace with it. Two eyes twisted in a swirling swirling space. The golden hair that grows wildly. After a while, El Dorahs eyes flashed. The eyes are full of conviction of a strong victory. Then, with one hand in a hand and a sword in one hand, El Doradooooooooooooo! He shouts as if he is supported by evil. At that moment, I could see for sure. The golden sphere and the part where the ground abutted once splashed, and a splendid fireworks splashed, and it was cowoooong! At the same time, it revolves around the noise of the heaven and earth, and explodes the potential. It is like a vast universe that the whole body is overwhelmed by just facing. It is incredibly magnificent and magnificent, as the scene slowly advances through all the obstacles. On the other hand, C Pretty good! It was almost simultaneous that the fire was shouting and the detonators were fired. I am angry, I am angry! Because of the influence of magic flow which is increased 4.5 times as much as the nature of Hwajeongjeong, the detonating swords shot like glare and glare collide with the front of the sphere without leaving a dark afterimage more than ever. KwaKaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwaKwa! The sun shining through the whole world and the red gem stalks that block everything. I, of course, El Dorado can not overcome the momentum that bursts from there, and I will regress. However, rather than pushing each other to one another, the two auspices add momentum to the geometric series. The scene where dozens of swords are stuck and the golden ripples wavy and widened were truly spectacular, not spectacular. The next moment, I am angry! One of the deteriorating swords stuck in the center was burning steadily and a small hole was drilled. No, the expression of melting is correct. From that moment on, the sphere allowed an intrusion in the end, as soon as a hole like a cheese ruptured. The crowd of light that has illuminated the whole world gradually diminishes, and the shape of the sphere is distorted and begins to collapse. The surviving deteriorating swords shattered the sun and fired forward like a comet. And El Dorado called, Ah, ah ah ah ah! As if screaming like a scream, it is covered with a great number of fireflies. So, after a long time, the feeling of pressure that crushed my body disappeared, and the gusts stopped. finished. after I breathed my breath and lifted the breath that I had endured. I quickly checked my body. Although it is a bit empty, there is no reverse flow or wound. It was not an easy opponent, but it was not as difficult as ancient evil spirits. I think I just thought about it. It would be hard to compare it to a senior god who acknowledges that it is a single user. Thinking about it and looking ahead, the flames covering the whole body were gradually burning. To be more precise, the eloquence was also two feet on the ground. But at last, the appearance of the lanterns disappearing and disappearing is so terrible as to think that he was dead. The beautiful blonde is beaten red, and the small, solid body looks like a mop just before tearing it all around. It was a surprise. It is said that the power has been broken, but even if you eat the deteriorating sword in the authentic way. Maybe it would be better to wear protective gloves. Well, good. It looks like Ive seen some gloves and trinkets, so I can take them with me. Of course, Excalibur is the first. But, I do not think anyone is going to kneel and steal the knife at this time, right? I do not know, and I hurriedly walked, and El Dora woke up hard. The two pupils of the swell are trembling quietly. She barely opens her mouth as if to say something, but Cork coughs and pours the blood of the sunlight. Eventually, he thrust excalibur and fell forward without power, spilling boiling. Hmm. Surely the new sword is new sword. Excalibur, while experiencing the catastrophe, was reflecting off the sunlight and boasting of its arduous beauty. I think you could have been the first of the existing swords on Hall Plane. The more you think about it, the less sheep you have. Alas, sorry. Im really sorry. Oh no! Yes. it is. At that time, just as Excalibur just picked it up, a faint voice flows through my ears. A shivering arm stretches out toward me. I was looking up at me with my pathetic eyes, even though I could not even feel the breath of El Doro. Give me back I did what I said. Does that mean you can not return it? I hate this. No, No. Give me back ! Are you crazy? One of the reasons I came here is this knife. Oh, ah ? I smiled and laughed and stepped on the hand of El Dorah. Aaaah! Puddle, I break my bones, I cry out with my head. But as soon as he kicked his chin with his feet, the screams cease and he flies and rolls over the ground. I walked to the end and caught El Dorah, groaning like a shrimp. The face covered with blood is considerably shabby. Soon, Ill quickly scan with my third eye, too. Sielas Guardian Armor, Irenes Pure Maiden Gloves, Vierres Lady Boots, Cute Bears Underwear . No, this is it. It is tremendous treasure that every piece of armor, equipment, ornaments, etc. What to do. I am still in war, but on the other hand I am in a lull. And if you have this kind of performance equipment, its worth the time to recall it. Its better than letting someone steal your secrets. When I thought so, I started to peel off slowly from my armor. Then the eyes of El Dorah, who was wandering around, suddenly fell. Stay still. No, what! Ruru, Rururu Poetry, I hate it! Ha, do not! Whoops. I thought I lost my energy. Help Please help me! Ino Ohm! I can not take my hand off now! I wanted to shout the word Help and the voice in the anger popped out. I have a blind eye, and a fake Shin-jae-ryong, no black, is running. It was a man who had an ansol and a diary before the battle. Did you say referees article? Receive punishment! I heard Mace coming as fast as I could, but I did not care a bit. This lightning can not penetrate my horsepower in the first place. Two times three times, it does not touch it repeatedly. Anyway, its good to come, so I ran into it like that . Good luck! At the moment of the moment, the sword flew flying through the air pierced the head with a very precise stare. The arrow seems to have shot a fortune. As soon as the hurdle ran down, the udang dang fell and wrote the evil called eldo. Edward! Yeah, more. If you continue to be sniped, there is no better way to do it. Uhh, uhhhhhhhhhhh! The more he stripped off the equipment, the worse the resistance of Eldora. Later on, I got a little nagging, and I pushed my abdomen hard with my fist. Then I was able to take off my armor. When I started, I laughed at my hands. After taking the necklace and ring back, he took the clothes he had worn. Finally, I scratched my underwear and peeled it off, and a white, naked white nakedness was revealed all the time without filtration. A small shrunken shoulder, a towering pink breasts, a shy twist, a firm thigh, and even a lesser vagina. Then, is it such a big shock? Or have you never experienced this miserable situation? Ugh . Hmm El Dorado was totally scared and sobbing. When confronted with the first meeting, there is no place to go, and the light-lost pupil is like a normal girl. now stop . please please sorry . please forgive me I do not think so, he said. . Melinus . Uhh In the end, I threw a tear in the wall. I grabbed El Dorola s hair, crying like a child. And lifted it as high as it seemed to be in the direction of the users of the South Continent. I was curious about the reaction. Will it come running out of my mind? Will you lose your ex and run away? Uh huh The throbbing sound cries out in the astonishing battlefield. That was the moment. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Episode 3 is also over the ridge of the arm. The war is still two times. Once in 2, once in 1. On a scale, you can see it as 1 2 3. The content length (?) Seems to be 3 1 2. (Of course, the finalization is in July or August.) Maybe the episode 1, except for the war, seems to be getting faster, so I ask for your understanding in advance. It s already 5 oclock in the morning. All readers are here on a lively Wednesday. ???? Chapter 904 Fake! Huh? Suddenly, my throat burst into a roar enough to make me grimace, and I heard a surprised voice. C This power . He looked at the place where he heard the sound of the dubious sound, and frowned at a moment. The Knights of Obel, who have been swarming the battlefield, are scattering in the air. The whole body is mopped as if it was just the source of the noise. Kim Soo-hyun The voices of the Hwajeongje were urged. I grabbed El Dorah in my left hand and put Excalibur deep into the ground with my right hand. I quickly pulled out the sword and put the pose. I do not know why excalibur acknowledges it as a master, but there is no reason to think deeply. There are a total of nine that are approaching at a fast pace. I am approaching the place where I am in the east, west, north and south direction. At first glance, it was fearsome, but on the other hand it was unfamiliar, no evil. After a while. As many shimmering shadows surround themselves, they come in suddenly. Awww, man. What the hell were you doing? The first thing that came into sight was Astor, who spits out and jumps down. Yoink! What was that shameless thing? Lilith falls down for the second time, bucking his bat wings, twisting his body slightly. Soon Baal, Lucifer, Bell Jebb, Asmodus, and even the 14 Demon Lord and two or three users. No, youre not a user, are you? Me, melinus El Dorah, held in my hand, mumbled with a tearful voice. MELINUS. He is an old man, but his third eye is Belial. Suddenly, it seemed to me a little bit familiar with the circumstances of the southern continent. I looked around slowly, checked one by one, and breathed lightly. Finally, the big demons appeared. .But why? I did not expect something like a great appearance. But the chest is very quiet without even a single pounding. I just have to say that its a cool feeling that its coming. My head is cold and cold. Is it the effect of the consideration? Or is it because I predicted it will come out anyway. No, not both. The source of such a calm mind and body is confidence. I can not stand anyone. In fact, El Dorado, who had a tremendous reputation in the first round, was just overwhelmingly defeated. There is no exception. Even if your opponent is a big demon, or if you are a demon, you are even more confident. Why? I looked at these guys and lived on this hall plane for fourteen years. User Kim Soo-hyun. At that time, I would like to say hello to you in the meaning of honor. Someone felt like walking out slowly. I am Lucifer, which is called the fallen angel . Oh, do you already know? Lucifer said with one hand on his chest, leaning politely. Then he gently looks and smiles softly. Anyway, if you do not mind, Id like to talk to you for a moment. -Talk. Yes. Would not it be better to have a dialogue than to continue this meaningless war? Yes? I barely managed to find a momentary sigh. Attitude is polite, and voices are still sweet and tempting. If I was in the past I did not know anything, I might have been pleased. Dialogue . Its good. No, nothing to do. Yes If you only accept two conditions. What Astroat screamed. But Lucifer quickly lifted his hand and slowly loosened his back. Yes. I will listen. First All the users of the South Continent will leave the battlefield at the present time. It is not difficult. The second? Its simple. After you have fulfilled the first condition, you are entering the castle quietly. There is a lot of talk about it. Why not? As soon as I finished speaking, I heard Laisse pick up and laugh. Lucifer did not laugh. Just stare at me quietly, staring at me, suddenly tearing my eyes apart and smiling. You did not want to talk at first. Oh, the negotiation is broken. No, not yet. Think about it. Why these many users turned away from the angels. Is not it worth seeing it once? Oh, do not worry if youre referring to the duality of angels. Yes Once you handle it, they will be next Blurred words, Lucifers face shook for the first time in the shaking. After all, I burst into laughter, unable to tolerate. I feel bad. Those who were arrogant lowered their posture and offered to do this. Do you treat me like that? If you know it, we would not have to fight. Certainly the enemy is a comrade. But you are not. Something is misunderstood No. Angels are in a position to defend the zero code, but do you need it? So it is not. At that end, Lucifer asked his mouth. I giggled and then stuck my sword in El Dorah s back. Then, the slender flesh was divided to the left and right, and the whole body was puffed, and Ah! The scream of the ending burst. Originally, I was going to use it as a meat shield, but it did not seem like it would work . Certainly the reactions of the devils were pretty. I have been hesitant for a while but it does not work. It would be a tool for them to be called Eldo. It will not matter if you die or not. After all, I do not know, but it caused a big magic explosion inside, and I threw out the elongated El Dorora like a trash. A silent silence flows. While playing Excalibur with his free left hand, his opponent took no action. However, the increasingly hostile enemy will foresee the situation that will happen soon. I slowly picked up the horsepower and quickly cleaned up the situation. First of all, the great demon that appears here is six out of seven, and Satan is invisible. A total of nine evil 14 monarchs, including three who bloomed as seeds, appeared. Two questions arise from these two facts. One is where is Satan. The other is that you can not see one of the remaining 14 demons. As far as I know, the devil 14 monarchs that have disappeared in the past are known as Mephistopheles, Mamon, Fluton, and Procerpina. Then there are ten, but only nine are visible. This is not the only thing. The only thing that appears on the battlefield is the devil, and the presence of the Asmodians does not even look and feel a man. It was strange since I first encountered the South continent. If you were planning on living this war, why did not you fight it from the beginning? Why did the South continent appear before the defeat? I do not know what you are decorating. If there is one thing to worry about before, Huh ~. Huh. A woman who is humming quietly with a large lobe over her body. Even the third eye can not read the information. C Its Tanatos. At that moment, Tanatos? I was amazed and spit out without my knowledge. Oops Almost at the same time, the opponent also gave a weak elasticity. Did you know When I hurriedly pressed the hood, I saw a long black-haired beauty with a round eye. I stared at him for a while and suddenly he smiled at me. Ahh! Right. Yes. If the prices are the same, we can detect them. I hid hiding it, but I think Ive spent too much time dealing with some strange guys. Hi-Hi! She nods alone and laughs innocently. It was like a bright child without wisdom, but I did not loosen the cord. I flattered at once, but my genitals quickly disintegrated. Before. I once did it once. At that time, Tanatos kept worrying about why he was so annoyed, and he dismissed it as a dangerous bitch. If you do not know, you will never be the one to see. When I was dealing with the devil, it was easy once I had an enemy. Unless Satan is a fool, he would have perceived the disadvantage of the devil s camp, so it would not make sense if he had unlocked the seal of Tanatos. I mean, it must be a kind of secret weapon. When I thought so, I had a laughing smile. It seems that it was helpful to have decided that I would consider the emergence of Tanatos at that time. Oh, are you smiling? At that moment, Tanatos shouted a sharp cry. It blinks with both eyes, and suddenly twists the face like an idiot. You are so crazy. Why are you smiling? The situation is not very good. Think about it. I cut off the words of Tanatos and I opened my mouth. You have always been. ?Yes, I always did. If you want to solve things a little better, you have to show up and somehow you have to blame. Thats enough. Its more like ours to say. Lucifer narrowed it down if it was a little uncomfortable. By the way, if I heard that I was anticipating such a situation, why am I mistaken? I laughed. Then I was hit again and again, and of course I did. Did not you say? After speaking like a mockery, I crossed the two swords and lifted them up. And he said. Area Declared. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Huh . Uh, well. First of all, sorry. The reason I put the warning word yesterday was not because I ignored your own anti-horsepower, but because of the comment made by some of the readers when Natalie was playing the old style. You do not give me a warning these days. He said this, and as soon as I saw him, I wanted to. Noblesse has many readers. There are some readers who can read the contents of yesterday and of course, but I thought that the opposite is also the case. No, I actually knew it, but at some point I completely forgot, and I think this is part of my reflection. Therefore, I would greatly appreciate it if you think that yesterday s skip recommendation was for a small number of readers. _ (__) _ And to the blood of the blood. Q1) Writer, writer. It is not meaningful to use a deteriorating sword which is not used when the other player is used with the other player and when the player uses the deteriorating sword. Of course you could fight in other ways, but show El Dorados ability, El Dorado.I only used it in response. Only in this battle was Kim Soo-hyuns aim to focus on giving the overwhelming defeat, not shocking El Dorah, but shocking the southern continent. I mean, I chose one of the many combat methods, but I can not say Im done. Q2) I can also explain why El Dorah was the force of the numerical value that I expected. Its simple. Kim Su C Hyun s guess is that El Dorah s expected power is 1. Third Eye 2. It is the time when the present is passed from the fourth year to the fifth year. You can see that these two facts are calculated. In the past, users of this period have fallen out of proportion.I have a part on the subject, El Dorado is not an exception. Moreover, there was no sheath, and it would not have been so difficult to expect that it would be weaker than it would be at one time. I hope I have enough answers. ???? Chapter 905 Crush it! Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom! There was a rumor of windowless rumble and a mad laugh. No matter how the battlefield was silenced, the source of the sound, unusually, was within fifty meters in diameter, and no one was approaching. The enemy was trembling with a fearful face with his face tired. What are you doing? Is this the end? Is it over? Hahaha! Boom, once again, the mouthpiece was torn up by the chanchongho who made the window, and he was a madman. It looks like a molten ray of light, which is shaped like a glowing eye or a molten tooth dropping a saliva. At the front of such a dish, there is a crushed corpse that can not be crushed. Knox Rod, who had driven it for a long time before, had been unbelievably reliable at any moment. When you press and step on the brain and flesh turns into crumbs and melts in the blood. Sometimes, there was a part that was shivering and piercing. Whenever that happens, the castle falls into a window like a ghost, and in the end, the movement is torn to death. Thug! At that moment, a sudden sound suddenly swept through the battlefield. Even the blueprint turned his eyes glare because of the noise of his ear. In the place where I looked back, there is a red curtain that looks like a bowl of rice with a lot of light. Ohh. The two eyes of Gong C Chan s eyes struck. As if I found something funny, my mouth tails up. This is the stage now. The cheerful tongue, Chan Chan, began to turn around without a fuss. * At that time. Oh, Is not that a signal? The melodrama standing on the wall shuddered and pointed to one place. It was the place where the red curtain fell. From Theres a signal from Mercenary Road too Come on. ? The moment I turned my head, the smiley face suddenly got bruised. It is because Kim Yu-hyun who was by the side was gone at a certain moment until a while ago. To be precise, I was already jumping down the wall stairs. Well, I do not think anyones a fool The melodic melody, which was low to the brink, soon fell sideways. There was still one of them. By the way, Is it okay if I do not go to the Istantellow Road? I love you. Round House. Woong Woong! Oh, what did you say? Han Sang C young, who shines a purple purple light with his hand, asked me. No, I do not. The melody laughed and shrugged. The battlefield command is that I will be doing well. * That time. Come Likewise, the wall, but a few feet away, Jeezal Hasolsol jumped out. Hmm. Now is the time for us to go out. Ha Seung-woo puts one foot on a brick and weighs as much as possible. Do it or not, I go. I will go to my feet. So please leave me alone. I wish I could go with you. To the U! Ill go! Are you going? But the preparation of the chest is ! What is it? What kind of preparation? What are you talking about? Zegar Haesol was brought in as a dragon of the gold dragon and Cha Hee-young, and the dragonfly was attached to the bomb of the root, Chaosons Somnium. Then go! Like a blue dragon train, Jegal Haesol opens his arms wide. The origin of the source was uncomfortable, but it did not say that it was going to happen. The broom, which carried the three ladies, flashed with a sigh. On the other hand, Ha Seung-woo, who remained alone in his sleepiness, gazed at the fleeting broom. after Soon he gave a short sigh, and went down the stairs alone. So when Ha Seung Woo came down, another three women remained on the wall. Would not it be nice for us to prepare well? When Jae-yeon Yoon pulls out her stick and asks Sarah, she smiles. Yes, thats right But first, I think its better to summon it. Thats right. Jung Hoon-yeon nods right away, and Sarah closes her eyes as if she is about to enter the mental focus. As soon as Jeong Hae-yeon was about to collect his horsepower, he suddenly turned his eyes to his face. Vivien? Yes. it is. Vivien laughed awkwardly as he went to the stairs of the wall. Where are you going? Come on, wait a minute. The walls are too narrow. Under Y..yes. Actually, this is not enough for the corps to recall. Vivian, who was shaking his army and shaking ordo of order, suddenly turned angry and hurriedly disappeared. Then Jung s fine lips became very slight. Are you trying to summon this corps? * The battlefield, which had been in a lull for a while, showed signs of a gradual new phase at some point. Of course, the center of the change was Kim Soo-hyun. After using the domain declaration, the Tanatos and the demons quickly withdrew and left the area. This is because the opponent knows how dangerous the force is, of course. Especially, it can be said that the worst is the astrotectus which uses the same kind of black pigment ( ). If it is wrong, it will be destroyed by fire for a moment. On the other hand, Kim Seo-hyun seemed calm on the outside but did not slow down the strains. Because the attitude of the devil is strange. It was because of the characteristics of the devil, who was overly autonomous, that humans were able to defeat the devil who held the hall plane at the turn of the turn. I do not know if I could fight the queen of the bloodthirsty captive. However, it is different. If they were like they used to be, they will be nervous. As if to cooperate with each other. Although the past and the present have changed, however, it was unfortunate for Kim Soo-hyun to accept it. It was then. Hurrer, Hurrur! Suddenly there is a sound of water flowing, and a tremendous flow begins to oscillate everywhere. As soon as the demons felt the foreboding of the seedling, their eyesight became sharp. At the moment of the moment, a wet breeze swept through the water. The devil, who turned his gaze into his mind, could see an unexpected sight. As the water contained in the air was sucked into the cleaner, it was gathering at a great speed. Slowly, it slowly clusters, and each one has an equal shape. After a while, the blue lights gathered together began to wave beautifully. La la la la . La la la la . La la la la . La la la la . Then comes the ashraine. More precisely, it was a chorus called The Legion Of Purification, consisting of hundreds of water spirits. The complexion of Kim Soo-hyun who got the song became brighter. No matter how Kim Soo-hyun is uniquely strong, it is unreasonable to deal with Tanatos and all the demons at once. So I sent a signal to prepare the area, and within a few minutes, the answer came back. In addition, there was a sign that a flaming fire flashed across the cleansing corps. Not yet. It is not over yet. come! Suddenly, a gentle cry rang out the silent battlefield. come! Behemoth! The last king to rule over the Third Corps, to conquer the enemy! That was the moment. C Hard crack . Crackle crackle . Somewhere, there was a strange noise that hit them in succession. Haha Really, now youre calling me. Almost at the same time, I heard the darkness that seemed to come out of the depths of the deep breeze . I do not mind . Suddenly the earth begins to shiver. It was a treacherous vibration. At first it seemed like an earthquake, but on the other hand, hundreds of thousands of horseshoe crushed the earth and sounded like it was coming up. Hum Mellinus, who watched the situation, passed away. It was good to surround Kim Soo-hyun, but at some point it was surrounded. Above all, the two divine corpses, even if they wear it, the instrument that is felt from afar is an aura that is irresistible even to oneself. Kim Soo-hyeon Only one thing is possible, but if it does, it may end up being eternal. At least we should stop the recall of that bastard. Mellinus thought so quietly that it was time to memorize the spell. Squeeze ~! Suddenly with a fresh voice, suddenly I can not ignore magical power like an awkward. As the flagship Melinus retreated in a hurry, he could not ignore the energy he had just passed his nose. Im not a child. Anyway. Jegal HaSol is here! So exclaimed, Jegal Haesol jumped out of the gentle descending broom. Melinus reached out his hand in a frowning half-mirror, and at the moment a terrifying fever broke out. C End of analysis. At the same time, one voice is heard, and one magic spout is blown in front. Jean was attacked lightly, and the heat was swiftly burned, and he had a lot of steam. Who are your years? Mellinus said with a growling voice that he was not an instinctive opponent. But my opponent is Jegal Hasolsol, no. It was a tremendously high tension jeogallusol following today. I looked at Melinus, who was saying threateningly, and he put on his chest and put his lips like a cherry. Are you slow, are you slow? Then he makes fun of his mouth and plays with a strange voice. Mellinus makes a surreal appearance in the endless peculiarity. Is it a bitch, crazy year? Ebe Bebe? Two years! I must confess that I am going to be treated! What do you want to paint? Oh, hungry, did you jam on the white bread? I wonder if the horses have risen a bit today. Jegal Hasols has been tingling his tongue and shaking his stomach. Melinus felt something in his head. Though it is very fuzzy, there was nothing to provoke a devil who eats by living pride. But the anger popped up in the wrong place. Lets see these things! Astor, who watched him quietly, screamed and yelled at him. Kim Soo-hyeon is bad, and it is a good way to end the support team as well. the problem is. Wave support! Tear off your pussy right now, huh! Before approaching, a giant window splashing purple current instantly sharply dug. Astor, who hurriedly hurried, said to one of the enchanted ladies (?) Flying at a scary speed, Do not touch my sister. You son of a bitch. I was able to see the lightning in the thunder. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Well, thats cool. I was so tired this afternoon that I slept for a while, and the cost is terrible. Oh, my God. . OTL PS. One reader asked me, and my other novel, the modern wizard, is one of my next works. I am struggling in various directions. ???? Chapter 906 The situation got more complicated. Suddenly the surprise demons succeeded in surrounding Kim Soo-hyun, but they were surrounded by users who ran immediately. In addition, they are good for one person. I can tell by looking at just two people who are against Astor immediately. Does not Kim Yoo Hyun use the window of Longinus, which symbolizes the thunder, and Han So-young, the symbol of the annihilation. User information is also at the level of inserting, but it has added the power to destroy God. No matter how great the devil was, it was never a shallow sight. Metamorphosis! Right leg, right leg! The shape of Asmodus who felt a sense of crisis changes rapidly. The sexy flesh tears off and the whole body begins to blow like a water balloon. The size of this meter just went over four meters in a moment, and traditionally, one forearm was transformed into a giant monster made only by an adult male. after Suddenly, looking at the presence of Asmodus, Ha Seung-woo touched his tongue. I just got there and the breathing is a bit rough. Ha Seung-woo, who chose to breathe in haste, blinked as soon as he reached his shoulder. Hello, Secret weapon? The woman who was giving a loud voice was staring. I do not know if Ha Seung-woo is saying something. Looks like itll start soon, but should not I show up slowly? Yes Are you looking forward to it? I mean the real talent of the bumper rod. !Ha Seung-woos eyes were instantly shaken. But soon he calms down and lowers his voice further. Did you know? Where do not I know? Then why. Come on. If you kill, would you kill it? This one word was enough. Hae Seung C woo laughed and shook his head. Take it easy. I will believe you very well if you speak in your life. Yoink! Would not it sound too weak for a notorious copy-man? If you are your partner, the story is different. When I was a bum, I avoided clashes with Salmon, and I warned them to retreat unconditionally when the Shadow Queen appears. Come on, lets see how good you are. You have to make the price he saved. Yes, yes. No, thank you. Hae Seung-woo, who said sarcastically, looked at Asmodus who looked for food and turned his eyes. Like the medical student who went into the first dissection exercise, concentrate the whole mind and face the opponent straight. After a long time, the light glowed in both eyes and disappeared. Agreed. Remembered. Hae Seung-woo, who said so, stretched his arms down easily. After a while. At the same time the whole body was in a soft green light, the mouth opened quietly. Metamorphosis! Right leg, right leg! Well, what is that? Lilith, who had been watching, was amazed. Because the body of Hae Seung-woo caused the same transformation that happened before. The flesh of the pussy was swollen, and the body suddenly became a giant, and finally, it was discolored and another one was born. Suu Woong! What, evil! As soon as two Asmodians were about to meet, the sudden rushing water rays hurled the body of Liris. Turning right at your eyes, the spirits of blue mermaid are aiming for trident in every direction. Liris said, Dare! I felt anxious in the face of my chest while I was angry. I do not know. In particular, the case of Bell Zebb was completely different from himself. It is surrounded by the spirits of fire with the appearance of a red bird. Thousands of lights were turned off like a candle in front of the wind in one hand gesture, but it was annoying to see the sight of regeneration. In any case, it is fortunate to be unlucky, but I can not see the king of the emperor. But the biggest problem is that you are alone. It seems that the Corps of Chinga decided to mark Lilith as if the Fire Elemental Army was dedicated to Bell Zebu, but it seems to be quite a welcome for Lilith. I have not been able to regain my strength, nor have I recovered completely. I do not want to be left alone, but it was almost as if I had been caught up in a long period of time. Big! In the end, Liris, who saw the rays coming in succession and fled with profanity, spread her wings like an umbrella. Then things like black ribbon ties burst out and hurl down to the ground. And also, ?. Lucifer, who looked at the situation calmly, kicked his tongue out. The situation was worse than expected. At the moment of the moment, five big demons were caught. Lilith and Bell Jebb are each in an army corps, Asmodus is a strange replica, Astor is two wizards, and Baal is a little hello! I was attacked by a man who came running out in front of me. Moreover, even Melinus and Olivia are not easily able to escape from the whole group led by a strange woman. After all, the available personnel are yourself and the remaining seven demons. The problem is that this is not the end. The smoke that had just flowed into the ground just vanished at one moment. Instead, trowel, trowel! C Crackle crackle, crackle crackle . I hear the banging sound intermittently with a bad voice. Skeleton knights with translucent horses, slowly turning into distant red light, are slowly reducing the distance. Most of all, the skull, wearing the black armor and the horn helmet, at the forefront was uncommonly uncomfortable. As well as the sturdy body, the energy flowing from the whole body was the level of the devil 14 monarchs. I do not think it s true, but it s not easy to beat. It is very unfortunate for Lucifer to be overwhelmed with the original power, but it is a phenomenon that can not be helped. Because the demons were forced through the middle world, and the power they could use was not fully recovered. Behemoth, on the other hand, was legally recalled through contracts, had relatively little loss of power, and had plenty of Vivian power. After a while, the constantly hanging ? sari stopped. I can not help it. Quickly summarizing his thoughts, Lucifer called all seven of the remaining demon monarchs. It was decided that the most dangerous troops of the reinforcements should be treated first. Welcome to this . Are you overestimating us? Then a sudden voice is flowing at a distance. Lucifer prepared for battle without saying anything. At that time, doo doo, doo doo! Suddenly, the shaking of the shaft struck the center of the battlefield. The sound was getting very fast. Where there is a fallen angel. Lucifers strange light came to mind. Apparently Masuji Corps has stopped marching, why do you hear the sound of horseshoe? The answer was the Knights of Obel. Though he suffered great damage from the Tanathos, there were still surviving knights. When Kim Soo-hyun is in crisis, he is heading for the head of the knight. Lucifer, who confirmed the scene, narrowed the gap. Damn, the devil lords take charge of them! Eventually, we sent the devil monarchs to deal with the Knights of Obel, and once again there was a hard noise. Well, are not you too underrated? It was a ridiculous mockery of Lucifer, who was left alone. It will be quietly pushed, I do not know why I came up here. It was a situation, and always polite Lucifer poured out a harsh word. I do not have to be crazy. There is no mess like this in the mess. I was about to wiggle and grab hold of Kim Su-hyuns neck. I can not do it properly. What did we do so badly? Behemoth, who was chuckling at the moment, rattled through the red eyeballs in his helpless eyes. Then, when we pick out the knife which is caught in the waist dancing, an eccentric blade reflects the sun. Well, good. Finally, you owe it to yourself. It was a word used to refer to an incident in which the old demon invaded Hell. Soon the silent knights of the skulls, not the Royal Knight. Once upon a time, the knights who led the unification war of the Victorian kingdom took their swords and waited for the kings orders. Apparently, it looks like a skull piece in armor, but it is completely different. Each of the knights who turn to be mashu and give up their loyalty even if they die have the power to go beyond death knight. Just as it is not an active helicopter regular toebeoldae, as soon as the command of the king falls, it will turn into a fierce storm, Lucifer quickly looked back. I do not know why, but Kim Soo-hyun and Tanatos have not moved yet. Bertie . Somehow, we have to do our best. I thought so, but Lucifer could not keep the ominous shame. Perhaps Maybe it is. Even if the plan succeeds, it may lose half of the power it brings, even at the worst. Hnnnhhh. Tanatos, who looked around, broke his fancy. The spirit is no different. Ive seen the Knights of Obel. Uh, is it the Royal Victoria Knights? My God, how those two knights cooperate . Wow. Do you have a source of the world? Wow, is not that a real joke? After a while, I giggled at me. Hey, hey. You know, Im really curious about this. Do you have any deep grudges against them? I do not know the future. At the moment, my heart was burning, but I ignored it. Because the Hwangjeong told him to ignore all the words of Tanatos. C Weird, weird . Now, I am only reassuring to say that I am strange. As if something is not very good. Tanatos, who oversees death, is said to be a god of the same rank as Gehenna and Hwajeong. No matter what the middle world is, it will not be my opponent. It was a very worrying word for me, even though I had been thinking to fire the chlorine. Whats so strange? C Huh? No no no Hmm? Anyway, what do you do? Do we have to fire it? C Crazy? You kill him and you die? No, but. C wait. ? . Hwangjeong, which broke off the horse with certain words, lifted a long time. But I think that Tanatos is interested in the situation around him, so I was in a hurry. It was then. C Fuyu, I do not know. Actually, there is no straw yet, but I do not think I need to use chlorine anyway. Huh? C I mean, youre stronger. What == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == Guest work == == == == == == == == == == == for Puli before this so I tried, no matter how much the devil hands rant wrote, but Thanatos seals so easily? You were the one who asked me. Personally I think it was a good question. At that time, I told you that I will give you an answer in episode 2, but I will correct it and answer you in this part. I think it will end in three to five times. ???? Chapter 907 C Anyhow, stick it. Do not think about the chloride yet. No, do you know that if you fire that ability, you die? It is said that the fireworks are in a pinch, but I can not feel the dubious feeling. So far I have only stuck to the opponent s class once. He was a swordsman, but he could not touch Gehennas hair. It did not go up to the same level, but eventually defeated. Did not even the evil gentleman who could be seen as the lower level suffered. If so, can we match Tanatos, which is regarded as equivalent to Hwajeong? Its been stronger than ever, but without triggering the chlorine? Fuyu Yuyu ~. The sight is too slow. Then the voice of a slightly agitated Tanatos flowed. Sure! Would you come first? Will I go first? Or, are we together? He speaks like a whisper and lickes his upper lip with his tongue and opens his crotch. Now it seems that you need to add not only crazy but also transformational attributes. Watch your tone. However, at the same time as the alert of the Hwangjeong, the soaring powerful horsepower can not be neglected. There is no doubt that it is not the god of death that the oppressive and ugly energy flows. What should I do? Tanathos has not moved yet. I just watch my eyes shining with clear eyes. I do not know what to expect, but lets start with your skills. I was able to feel the heat with my son-in-law. Degraded swords generated in a short time were shot toward Tanatos leaving the flour flames. The reaction was immediate. Tanatos, who was making a smile, suddenly frowned. Would oi When I threw a tough tear of Zerob, I saw a white body close to the nativity. Fucking power. Gehenna seems to be annoyed by the deteriorating sword, but Tanatos is fucked. Expression is more of this. Anyway, Tanathos resigned and suddenly opened the streets in an instant, but he jumped out like he was trying to overdo it. It was a resilient leap for a small body, but I laughed straight at my hand. Then the aggressive swords come back with a sharp curve and attack their opponents back. Asshole Tanathos s room was gone. I hurriedly turn my back to my right leg, so that I can stand up to my body vertically. In that state, it slides down without shaking of one tooth. Like a ballerina, she showed a picture of her body, and hit the ground with her right foot as hard as she could. Hey ~ Ho! bang! The earth cracked with the banging of the ear. It was almost the same time that the fragments of the broken ground rose in a fan-like shape, and the deteriorating swords entered into their influence. I rushed through the cracks of dirt and flames and immediately landed on the ground, and stabbed the sword vigorously to the place I had seen before. However, within a day of the sword, the sense of touching the edge of the sword was passed. One beat slows the wind that is blowing in the wind. And half of his body, Tanatos, holding a sword with one hand, was revealed. Singles sing with a single glance. Oh my goodness. Was the back stroke like yours? Can not you shut up and fight? Nope? If you do not want to listen, are you blocking your ears? The name is God ! I could not speak to the end. Because Tanatos suddenly tried to kick the sword by turning to the left as if to break the sword suddenly. It was a simple attack, but it was destructive enough to feel the air tearing up, and instantly raising the horsepower to the limit and facing the Excalibur. Peek! At the time of the collision, an unbelievable sound popped into the calf. The body is automatically pushed to the repulsive force generated by the force and the force. I straightened my eyes and looked at my balance. However, the body of Tanatos was shaken while shaking considerably. In addition, I retreated a little more than half a dozen steps than I do, and I only take a posture. strange. I was in a position to defend myself. Of course, its hard to say that you won with this, and it does not have a decisive influence on the game. But anyway I just prevailed in the studio. This is an obvious fact that can not be denied. Suddenly, I wondered if Hwajeong was still strange. C Try it in different directions. Please do not go in. The voice of the loudspeaker sounded quietly when I read my thoughts. C And if you can do it, make a situation and try a provocation. At that end I stood softly and put two swords on top. Why is the crown tongue tickling, but it is better to follow the words of the shogun. Finally, Tanatos lowered his knees and stared straight at me. MO! With a short flare, the land rushes explosively as hard as possible. I grabbed the hilt and infused my magic power. Do not go in anyway, make a situation and provoke it. Once again chewed, Tanatos, who flies like a wind, lifts his right arm all the way back and straightens out. I waited for my nose to come in, and immediately I played Lee Hyung Whan. !Tanatos turned his head to the left and right with his startled face. However, as soon as I take over the rear, I bend my waist straight and chop the hind legs vigorously in the direction I see. At that moment, I turned the horsepower one more time. Piauang! When the cleaned foot lifts the air, an enormous gust of wind stirs up the air. It is a terrific power. Tanatos smiles at the posture of the eagle immediately before kicking. Is it transient? It was pretty funny ? But looking back, the complexion changes. Because my afterimage on my feet was gradually disappearing. Finally, he saw his head slanting blankly, and squeezed his sword with his head, and Excalibur fed a lot of magic and pushed his side with his knife. Then the eyes of the Tanatos grow bigger. This motherfucker! Kwang! For the first time since I started the battle, I put a neat clean hit. Than the bouncing Tanatos scattered the black liquid and fluttered over the ground. If there is anything I have learned while dealing with the old Gehenna, Lee Hyung-hwan does not work against God. As soon as I saw it, I sniffed and even followed it. I thought it would not work normally this time. So I was ready to use it immediately after my first act, and Tanatos got a good look. Thats a counter. If there is only one difference, Tanatos noticed after the invocation. Gehenna was aware of it before it started. .I did not put a strain on the tension, I breathed my breath. Thanatos is still lying on the ground. Like a frog, it does not even look fine. I do not know, but I kicked the stone, but the reaction is not complete. I do not know what they are decorating, so it is hard to come to grips with it. after Then I heard a vomiting breath. Thanatos raised his body slowly by landing with both hands. When I look closer I see that the liquid is flowing down the shoulder, not the crown. The god of death is black in blood. Miraculous. Hey, is it real? Tanatos burst into laughter. I admit it. We can not win Kim Soo-hyun . Well, certainly thats what I say. And it looks like it s like a chiwoo C chun. Oh, I think youre upset. I heard the sound of muttering Moora s self C talk. I have an answer. As soon as I talked to him with utmost care, Tanatos waved his eyes round. What is it? Yes? You just fought with power? ?You fought with power. What does that mean I think its weaker than I thought. Then, the Tanatos fills the fu rsoso. Kick Is that so? Oh ha ha! I feel like Im dying, and after a while I finally smile. Are you weaker than you think? ? hahaha, ? hahaha! I feel like Im in a bad mood. How can I cry for so much? If it is original, it is the existence which can not be looked at daringly and dared. Then the voice of the loudspeakers rang in my head, and I opened my mouth as it was. Or is it? Well I think Im weaker than Gehenna even if I look at it. And then, lets go back to the taste of nature and suddenly laughter stops. Where to provoke . What The momentum of Junggu heating suddenly sinks. Both eyes suddenly slipped. Unlike before, I try to pierce me with my eyes reminiscent of a totally silent, black hole. That year, did you fight the coward of hell? Huh. right. I nod my head, and the eyes like a lynx scan every corner as I watch my whole body. The sudden throat seemed to burn, so I swallowed the dried spit without knowing it. You The tone of doubt. I thought I would take Gehennas guardian fortress, but I decided to quit. Looks like Tanatos has something to do. If you do not know the number, you better hide the card. Yes. Then I almost died. There is no reason why I should not feel confused with the hundreds of revised truths. Because I really feel that way. Not really, Gehenna is really strong. When I first met, I thought I would run away unconditionally. And when I sincerely dealt with me, I felt the feeling of collapsing the world. However, Tanathos is different. I do not feel the overwhelming power difference as in the case of Gehenna. Of course, I can not deny that it is pretty strong, but I think it is enough to try it. Speaking plainly, it is less tense than when we were fighting evil spirits. Oh, did I say that the evil spirits told me to do it? So would you like to say this, too. But you . I used to deal with the evil gentleman once, but how much? No. Are you going to fall? Im not trying to provoke them, but Im really curious to ask them. Well, I do not know. Gehenna used to make about two thousand human sacrifices, but you may not have done that. If it did, I would have to make a difference. Tanatos had been bowing his head. I do not see what kind of look I am looking at the ground. I should be glad in my position . Anyway, lets continue? After finishing speaking, shrugs and lifts two swords, Hey. Suddenly, Tanatos hit his chin. That was the moment. Kukuku-ku, Kukuku-ku! You Sudden vibe with a loud voice, C Oh! The lunar eclipse broke the weak resilience. C Kim Soo-hyun, Kim Soo-hyun! ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== If you update beyond 6 oclock, your chest becomes uneasy. It rains from Sunday morning and thunders, and it makes me feel sick . And I may not be able to rest on Monday, June 15th. If you do not get updated in the morning, please think that you will be suspended for one day. Im sorry. My body is so tired . My eyes are often dry since I changed glasses. @_ @ Tuesday, June 16th, Ill try to get it at normal volume + midnight. Thank you for your understanding. _(__)_ Chapter 908 Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! The laughter that Tanathos laughed resonated far and far, oscillating the air. Fuck you, Fuck you! At the same time, Moores indescribable senses invoke the whole body. The energy that Tanatos has opened has come to overwhelm me with twice as much stimulation as it was before. The eerie and blind living in the unaware that I had a bone of the skull. Even if I try to calm myself, my body keeps shaking constantly regardless of my will. Is this the real Tanatos, the god of death? C A trivial human being . Do you touch my backward scales? A calm yet horrible voice spurred the air. At first I thought the lantern was talking, but it was not. Thanatos, even with his voice, gives him the power of magic. At some point, the whites disappear, and the two eyes, which are only colored with black masturbation, are distorted and distorted. Damn, did you provoke me? -Yeah, I do. How am I supposed to go to beg for wanting to die like that? I will give you the best death that I can not forget even though I am dead. Firly Lick! At one point, the gas of the Thanatos flowed out of the limbs. The smoke, which was neither thin nor thick, was wound with two cuffs and two ankles. Then, it seems to see a serpent running through his tongue like a spinning twister. It was then. At the moment of the moment, the waist is leaning like an oblique bow, and the hair rushes like lightning. I swallowed the saliva and moved the center of gravity backward. It seemed like the rush of the tsunami was gathering like a black tsunami. C Do not stop it! Then the voice of the Hwangjeong sounded rustling, and I reflexively flew back. But !At the moment when I thought that I had crushed myself in front of me, Tanatos disappeared. The only thing I could see was the white heel, which was hitting me in the middle of my head. As I hurried my chin, the wind like a blade swept my nose. I barely avoided smashing my head, but I could not stop hitting my breastplate. No win Great! I felt the shock of my chest exploding. That was all. When I was only in the mental state, my body had already flew away, and I was about to plummet to the ground. I have to say that the middle of the memory film is broken. C Wake! The spirit is set, but the problem is that Tanatos is catching up with me at a rate higher than I. Its a tremendous speed that I think youve already seen. I played a sword in balance that I could do. As Victoria s glory sprang out the clear black sound, dozens of spectacles instantly flashed around the opponent. But the dash of Tanathos did not stop. I glanced at the crowd of light and shook my hand as if it was a nuisance, and the sword light melted all at once like a lie. There was no surprise. Because Tanathos once again went through the air and pierced it with lightning stings. C Never think about it! Unconditionally, unconditionally damage! ?! I do not know why I should continue to avoid it from the beginning, but I turned my body as if I was doing it. My fist grazed past my side. But then I had to breathe the nashing once and break the bizarre kick. At the moment that even the attack was poured into the sky, Tanatos hit his body with his shoulders as if he had waited. puck! My breath was blocked. It is a simple attack, but it is intense. I have to adjust my breathing first, but my vision is irregular. When I thought about it, I felt a sudden wind that made the ball suddenly touch me. Im tired. I thought that something was dangerous and I quickly flew Carlyo Abraxas. C Kick. Lightly sniffing. The body fell in the center and collapsed, and it was snowing on its own. And all I could see was the vertically rising Carlyo Abraxas, and the Tanatos descending from the opposite side. Next time, quack! The knife was turned like a piece of paper, and it burst out with a clicking noise. I suddenly felt dizzy when I saw the fragments of iron that were blown away. Even though the knife was broken, it seemed that it had not been less than a few minutes, and the situation was reversed in a flash. No. Although this is normal, I can not hide my feelings of suffocation because it is so. The more scary thing is that Tanathos attack is not over yet. At the moment, Tanatos came down to the front. A bizarre smile that torn to the bottom of his ear. It seems to be the end of this attack, and both hands are gathered, and suddenly it fights to the sky. Though he tried to escape from Lee Hyung-hwan as soon as he was in urgent need, Tanatos had already been pushing hard. Fast I can not stop it. This time I thought it would be hard, so I closed my eyes. That was the moment. Woong Woong! Suddenly I want to see the power of the circuit go out like a tide, Bump! A tremendous vibration swept over the body as the ears were bouncing. But the balance that was distracted was completely collapsed by a shock wave that I could not think of. Tooth holders My back was scratched and scratching the ground. As he rolled the floor and hurriedly opened his eyes, the red curtain was flowing into the field of vision and soon disappeared. Then, Tanatos strikes me with a face that is unexpected while stopping the attack. I was able to vomit the breath that I had pulled up to the tip of my chin. Or is it? Has Gehennas guardian fortress been activated? Until recently, I did not think I was short of horsepower, but I used to have used it for the first time. Im glad I saved my life, but I wish I had played it. I suppose I must. I could not read Tanathos attack. You did not read it? C Yes. If you just hit it at speed, its more than twice your maximum speed. How do you stop it? If I keep it on, I do not know. .That is true. And if you kept it on as it was, it would have been less than a few minutes. Anyway. More than twice my maximum speed? So how much do you want to be agility? C The power of cowardice. Shield? He puts his sword on the ground and raises his body. Real Have you ever met? C A lie. Was not it? Uh, what is it? The voice of Tanatos is strange. After opening the power, the voice which was in the mood suddenly turns into nurturing and then goes back again. It looks like the repeating microphone turns off and on. C Listen to me. Do not think of anything because youre doing well right now. Just keep it unconditionally and concentrate on avoiding it. Do you understand? Are you doing well? What is doing well. I was regretting that I had provoked you. Hey. What are you doing now? Youre angry. C This idiot! You do not see your opponent? The moment I gazed at Tanatos unintentionally at the shout of the lantern, I suddenly got into my eyes. It is because the limbs that the smoke had been covered before were translucent. No, it seemed that the dripping of the liquid, which could not be known, melted slowly. Get in, Thanatos! Suddenly Lucifers embarrassed cry came flying, C Shut up. I can not Thanatos was sharp. And the horse was so terribly banged up that the horse was over. I was nervous, but I could not take my eyes off my limbs. I do not know what it is, but C it comes. Get ready. I know at least one. Tanatos is in a hurry. * As the Tanathos flew into the air, the two began to make an incredible melee. Whenever Tanatos fist and feet are stretched, a gigantic gust of wind occurs, and Kim Soo-hyun wields both swords as a storm. At the same time, the black and red cross stitches, and dozens of after-images are superimposed on the air. It is a terrifying speed game that can not be followed by ordinary people as well as elite users. After a while, another strong bell rang. The hot wind blowing from the point of collision was sweeping all over the place to reach the wall. I was staring at him, and I saw his dry, slightly cracked brick falling down his throat. C Like a rat! You are well avoided! Then the cry of Tanatos shook the battlefield. What Marg was able to see was Kim Soo-hyun, who is stepping back as far as possible. It was Tanatos who had already digged to the inside and kicked Kim Soo-hyuns abdomen. Kim Soo-hyun frowned all over his face and crossed the sword, but eventually he was pushed out of power and slipped again into the air, and then he was thrown into the ground. Using the gaps, Tanatos leaped into the air. Then he spread his hands wide, and Kim Soo C hyun swung vigorously to the point where he fell. Then, the circular gas that was wound roundly stretched straight in straight lines, mercilessly bombarding the ground. Fake! Great explosion. Aside from the point where Kim Soo-hyun fell, the 10-meter-wide area around him was a big hit. The ground cracks like an egg shell and crumbles, and the dust rises to the sky as if it were bursting a large electric mine. Oh no! The dry man cried out urgently as he saw the wreckage of the adult. In the worst case, I did not want to assume it, but the idea of ??continuing to do it is hard. Dad! Eventually, Marr, unable to bear it, turns. I felt some uneasy feelings but I could not think deeply. It was my first thought that I should save my father rather than his own senses. So, as soon as I tried to jump down the wall, Oh? The chin and shoulders were caught. I looked around and saw a woman looking at her. Unlike usual, with an everlasting eye. Oh, Miss Ansol? I do not know if I should say moeul. Stutter, I roll my head gently. Do not go. Four You can not stand still. Excuse me?! The dry moment doubted the ear. Though I can not assure you that I will be able to deal with Tanathos, I thought I could help Kim Soo-hyun. This battlefield is your opponents play. By the way, there are not four seats on this stage. He, what do you mean? Why do not you go out? I do not know you. If you know, I will definitely respond. What are you talking about now? Marr, who knew the situation was urgent, got angry. And when I was about to overthrow my hand somehow, I will die if I go. A cold voice pierces the ears. When you stand up and stand out, the dad you love will die. Probably, almost. While I thought it was worthless, I stopped poking myself. I do not know why, but Ansols words were heavy enough to ignore. Somehow it was ironic. Maybe it would be quite interesting if you saw the lantern. A fairy queen with all the words and reason, and an unforgettable future with 105-point luck. Sibling I looked at Ansol with a sad, incredible expression of dryness. However, the grip strength felt on the shoulder is too strong to be considered an ansol. As if you should never go out. Well, wait a minute. While the silence was flowing, the woman of the silver hair suddenly intervened between the two carefully. It was Nimesue who was escorting Marc. If the Queen is not available, why do not I go out? To Niumi! Mar s strange strangeness came to an unexpected suggestion. But Ansol quietly closed his eyes and slowly nodded his head. If you look at the degree. Then. C What are you doing. Will! The opposing voice of Tanatos rang the ears of three women. When I look down at the bottom quickly, the thick dust is slowly sinking. And the Thanatos was still grinding in the air. C Do not think about time! Do not you pop out quickly? Bang! Then, as it responded, a figure pierced through the hazy soil smoke and sprang up into the sky. It was Kim Soo-hyun who took out the dragons wings. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its definitely a day off, so I feel like healing. But midnight series is difficult. -_-; I started writing two hours earlier than usual and I was an hour late than midnight . OTL Sorry. Oh, one of the readers asked, if Tanazu and the evil gods are in the middle world, of course, Tanazu is overwhelmingly winning. Have you ever seen a scene where Gehenna hits an evil spirit? Thanatos can do the same. Its just that Tanatos is now . City! Anyway, Hurray! Chapter 909 Geeky Han So C young watched the devil circling the sky. A bunch of brain warfare accompanied by electric light from Kim Yoo Hyun is chasing the opponent. As if trying to shake things off, Astor, who had been flying for a long time, suddenly frowned and turned. Then cross both hands toward the lightning chases. Kurr! In the future Astor will produce a glowing rounded film. However, just before the bump, the lightning flares that had flew in suddenly burst into the shape of a firebug. Thousands of strands of lightning were thrown in all directions, and the moment they passed the storm, they pressed Astarto back and forth. In the end, the flight of Astor was stopped. I am surprised to see the control ability of the other side of the pole. Blackness is never a low-level force, and most of the lightning is burning or bouncing. But the important thing is that Astrot, who had never flown without stopping, stopped for the first time. Huh. What human ? Astor, who relieved himself with a sigh of relief, flirted instantly. I wanted to prevent it, because a large pole-like window was blowing up with the violet current. It was a power that could not even be compared with a lightning that divided into dozens. Do not miss it! Astorot crouched reflexively at the same time, whispering noise swept around. Han Sang C young, who made a time C lapse attack, immediately kicked his tongue with a sad face. This is because the slightly smoldering Astorot appears in the gradually decreasing current. It does not seem to be hurt to have the abdomen with one hand, but it does not seem to have been hurt so badly. After a while, Astorot begins to turn the air in the road, and Kim Yu-hyun summons lightning quickly. Gradually, Han saw her quietly look at the sky where the cloud of rain came. The battle that has been done so far has not been a disadvantageous situation, but it is not particularly advantageous either. More precisely, it is correct to say that support is stagnant. Why not fight aggressively? If a third party was watching, I would not think of it like Han Young-young. Kim Yoo-hyun pushes Astart through the lightning of the thunderstorm without hesitation, and Han So-young enters the window of Longinus when there is an opportunity like before. Astarot was the main pattern to constantly fly and devote himself to defending, only to strike back. But Han So C young was confident in his thoughts. Because I feel a little bit of Astrots enthusiasm with super sensation. It is too difficult to pick up, but one thing is certain that the opponent is not doing well. However, the feeling that I was irritated very often was not able to be seen. I do not focus on myself and Hamilod, but I seem to be paying my attention somewhere. In fact, Astorot even checked out several times during the battle. Pretty sure? Theres something Im looking for. As soon as Han Soo-young finished thinking, Astor, who struck the lightning with yellow light, unexpectedly flashed his eyes. Han Soo-young caught up with the instinct and then turned quickly. It was then. At the moment when the two figures enter into Asuraishi with distant light, I am Aoki! A tremendous roar was exploding. * How much time has passed. A clear, no-gloomy dark sky is visible. The feeling of the whole body becomes more evident because I am staring at the leisurely flowing cloud. The texture of the land touching the back is soft and soft today. I had to close my eyes and fall asleep. If I can, how much I feel when I open my eyes. Of course, desire is only a desire anywhere. I do not know enough about that. How come I have come over here, but I would not be as funny if I gave up on it. I do not know how much time has passed. I just remember exactly how many times I fell. Twelve times, if you add up to twelve times, just hit your chest and fall. I felt my breastbone chopped down as I stroked around my grandson. I would have avoided that . Lee Hyeong-hwan, Chichun-kungs armor, Gehennas guardian fortress, and the advice of the shogun who had been shouting at every crisis, had already died several times before he died. I will die. really. Im doing my best to die in the end, but I can not seem to see the end. C If I have the time to complain, will not I get up soon? Thats right. The sharp voice of the lunar eclipses the sword and supports the body. I see a little wonder then. Why would not he have attacked just now as a great opportunity as a tanatos? The answer was in front. Hey, Colek! Hey, Colek! The left hand is closing his mouth, and his right hand is resting on his knees and breathing hard. It was difficult to say that the state of Tanatos was good as an idiom. It seems to see a young girl suffering from a cold, whose face is suffering from shortness of breath, which seems to collapse even now. First of all, it is the greatest proof that I am silent without spitting out a strange word like before. But still, not yet. I have to hang on a little more. It can be seen from the eyes. My opponent was still looking at me with his bleary eyes. It means that Tanatos has not given up yet. Can I hold on? I feel calm, but I am in a calm posture. Then the Tanatos spit out the black liquid and spread the bended waist. after And once he poured out his breath, Ha! I jumped in like a leopard with a short fancy. Dark smoke poured from the fist, which was stretched by force. As soon as I moved on to Lee Hyung-hwan, the smoke went back to me. This time, they are tightly woven together and form a net, and they are instantly spread out and flying to me. I think I know a little bit about the fish caught in the tunnel. Woong Woong! I did not want to, but I had to play Guardian Fortress because I was occupied all the time. Is this the fourth time? At one point, the horsepower that was more than half was dropped, but the effect was certain. The black net that had been tightened around me would not have been able to do so, but it would have flashed out. I picked up a few times with my sword and then spread my wings through the loose gap. Then there was an eerie sound coming back behind me. Big! As the power ran up, the Tanatos in the ground suddenly turned into a point. But distance is virtually meaningless to such an opponent. Just rolling your feet one step up like a rocket makes you narrow your distance at once. Yes. it is. Then I saw a strange sight in my sight. The speed of glide of Tanathos slowed down. As the distance between me and me decreases, the speed drops to exponential. It was certainly a strange phenomenon when I thought I ran into it after not seeing it. The face of Tanatos who is very hard to see why is touched. Hooooooo! At that moment, a thick water column rose from the ground at a tremendous pace. Then he clings to the foot of Tanatos, who follows me, and clings like a wave. Ahh! It was a surprise surprise that the balance of Tanatos was greatly disturbed. As I gazed without understanding, a giant water giant and a silver-haired woman looking up at me with a long arm stretched out. At one point, Nimyue summoned a water spirit king. Bother! C Kim Soo-hyun! The voice of the shogun struck the brain. At the same time, I was thrilled with my whole body as if I was hit by lightning. When the Tanatos, who stopped the pursuit, nervously kicked his feet, the blue water droplets reflecting the light were scattered. But immediately, a new water column sprang up and was wounded on the kicked ankle. It was a chance. When I thought so, I had already sent a deteriorating sword. The deteriorating swords, which stretch long tails like comets, have been shot all the way towards Tanathos. At that moment I could see for sure. At the moment of the moment, the light of the conflict of Tanatos appeared to be strong. Falrur! In less than a second, however, the detonators went all the way from the face of Tanatos to the toes. Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! Thanatos to fall vertically with a long scream. Then the earth rumbled and sounded weak. I went down hurriedly and saw a woman lying flat like a frog. No, I was using the child while shivering, but I was barely raising the upper body. The shape of the Tanatos, which was directly hit by the deteriorating sword, was truly terrible. I have to say that it has been worse than before. The arms and legs were not able to see if they were not able to see if they were not able to dim the vision. Now, even the body is clear and blurred. It looks like the fluorescent light is blinking. As a result, the natural momentum weakened and the momentum that we had seen when we first opened up our energy was not there anymore. I have not been able to hit one well, but I seem to be self-destructed. It was going to show up in real time as the power fell. C Its over. Im stupid. As he watches Tanatos slipping steadily, he speaks as if the Hwajeongjeon is pathetic. What do you mean? C Nothing to say. It might have been restored for a moment by the original force, but there is still a seal, and it is self-conceited. Seal, what? C Did not I tell you? The seal of Tanathos was never able to be solved as many gods were involved. It was also as expected. Afterwards. Hwajeong speaks with a loud voice but does not understand what it means. Tanathos seal was not released? Does that mean that the woman in front of you is not Tanatos? C Its Tanatos. And its not untied, I told you its still on. I have read my thoughts, and I am talking about it with a jungle. C Actually, I was pretty surprised at first. I did not think I would come to the real world. I mean, someone has succeeded in unlocking an outer seal . Hey, do not you think the gods did not keep the situation in mind? Is it also sealing the crazy God called Tanatos? So it was not an outer seal, but an inner seal? Rather than an internal seal, I would have sealed it directly to Tanatos. Even if one outer seal is drilled in the bay, you will not be able to open yourself up. So lets think about it. To directly limit the power of the Tanathos, which is called the Deity of Death, should the Sealing Seal be more than that, or at least have the same strength? right. C Thats why no one can solve it. You and Gehenna, who have no power to release the seal that limits the power of the Thanatos except for me and the coward. And even if I touch it, I do not know if it is Gehenna. You and your country can only be solved with all your heart. Ah I was able to understand a series of situations. I wonder why the Tanathos were not as strong as they thought, weakened as time went on, and so on until just before their annihilation. C Hey, do you think I want to live in the shape of the congestion? Kim Soo-hyun Go and finish. The tone of the Hwajeong had a nuance that the Tanatos would recover to their former level if they left it like this. I walked to the ground without saying anything and finally stopped walking in front of the woman sitting on my knees. Thanatos barely looked up at me as he moaned. There is still vicious hatred in every corner of your face. Willing to kill me somehow. I was so thrilled that I was in a hurry. there Then a weak but sad voice calls me. Wait a moment The thunderous light shines from the face of Tanatos. Instead, a warm, springy breeze of softness strikes. It is pitiful that I can not be seen as a god of death as if I am begging for something with a wet eye. C Nothing to see. Its awesome! Sa, help me. The strong voice of the lantern and the loud voice of Tanatos overlapped. Want to live? As a result of unexpected words, Tanatos nods without mind. Yes! You saw it, did not you? Im pretty good, is not it? What? Did not I? The angel dealt with the devil. Why not? Do you have any idea how to handle me? Famous? I think that it is ridiculous. lets think. The lantern and Tanatos catch hands? So who is the angel or the devil? Yes. it is. Do I believe in you? The enemy is a comrade. I have something I want from an angel. Then are they? Devil You can throw it away. No, Ill kill you if you want. Youre much better than those guys. If you keep it alive, you will do as you say. .When I heard that I was going to do as I asked, I was attracted to it. If it did not shake honestly, it would be a lie. Especially, helping to deal with angels was a lethal temptation. C Im telling you. You do not think youre going to bind Tanatos with that funny contract, right? Wake! But as soon as the horse of the lantern sounded, I grabbed the hilt like a flare. Tanatos, who feels that way, makes a sullen look with his eyes closed. please That was the moment. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I can finally get a subtitle next time. In the meantime, I did not mention the subtitle. Because there are a lot of readers who have eyes of a hawk, it is a case to predict the future content only by subtitle . OTL So I decided to put the subtitle together at the end of each episode. Well, actually, yesterday, ansol and mars dialogue came out with some keyword . I still want to believe that you do not know yet. Chapter 910 I instantly felt that the whole body was surrounded by a strange sensation. It was a feeling that the lower part of the belly button was frowned upon, which can not be said without a word. Then the scenery in the corner of the vision is painted with bright light and only the lethargic Tanatos comes into my eyes. Nothing is seen, nothing is heard. Kill the Tanatos. Or do not kill. I feel so strange. One sure thing is, Im hesitating. I am the one who started this turn and did not make any mistakes in my hand, but I am hesitating ahead of the end. Why? Are you thinking that Tanatos is a waste? I have never regretted that it was not a ridiculous killing. No, do you really end up with this? So easy? Maybe this is also Satans intended plan? A starry idea sprang into the mind. Once suspicions are amplified and amplified by exponential series, they continually attach their tail. I closed my eyes to the storm of the endless mystery. Then the curiously complex head sinks for a moment. .okay . . . I left my brothers body and ran away. It was me who had seen suicide of Han So C Young who was near to the desert in front. I hope so. Now, come to think about what to worry and what to conflict. I did not swear by returning time. No one will ever believe it again. When I finished my thoughts and woke up, no more conflicts were left. Everything was back to normal, and I could catch the shaky conviction. Kill the Tanatos. Kill and lead this war to victory. Yes, you will. Oh ! Burnie Suddenly someone seems to be calling me. But I slowly lifted the sword I had dropped at a certain moment. With all the power, I got the magic power. Today, I definitely finish here. Hars Lurler Lur! It is the first time in my life that I felt my will to blow a breath of energy. The transparent blade warms up quickly in an instant, and the knife, which does not win the strength, spits out the cold. Tanatos had nothing to say. I am still looking up at me with a begging eye. I focused my attention on the face and raised my sword to the sky. Farewell. Give strength to the hand holding the hilt and aim your opponent. Wait a minute! Can you hear me? Tanatos sat backward with a sense of embarrassment and slowly stepped back. Within Its ! At that time, another cry comes out. Suddenly, somebody felt the need to rush into this place. Are you a demon who comes to save Tanatos? Anyway, there will be no need for delaying or shaking off this. Shiying! When I thought so, I was striking a knife as hard as I already had. That was the moment. !Suddenly the sight in front of me starts to flow slowly. It seemed as if the speed of the video was wrapped at a minimum speed, and the process of the leaning of the league was slow. But before I realized why this happened, three phenomena occurred in total. The first thing that came to my eyes was the change of expression of Tanatos. Until one second ago, the desperate face suddenly changed in front of the blade. Just as if she had just waited for a moment, her tongue tears to her ears and makes a happy smile. Then, the faint body suddenly raised bright light and black smoke, and the dark red light glowed in the meantime. Ah In the end, the lunar eclipse burst into sorrow. C Now, wait a minute ! At the same time I heard a hurried cry, I felt something wrong. It was on the brink of instinct that he had to take down his powers but to go down to the darkness and to cover the Tanathos. The moment of the moment! Suddenly the field of view has been painted with a white color, sad. The feeling of killing the flesh was conveyed. Ah ha ha ha ! Oh, huh? At the same time, Tanatos, who laughed and laughed, laid endlessly. The next moment, something floated like a fountain in front of me rubs and hits the face hot. When I stole my eye without knowing it, I saw something on the back of my hand, not a black liquid, but a mild bit of blood. What is this? Apparently, I thought he was Ben Tanotus. Good! Oh, really good! At that time, Hwajeong trembled with a voice of delight. It was confusing in my head because it happened so hard, but I was just feeling up and staring at the situation. Someone in a white robe was blocking the front of Tanatos. The moment I checked my opponents face reflexively, I could not help but wake up. Oh, do not you? Sibling Ansol was staggering in a difficult voice. Where his left arm went, the blood was flowing out of the iron while the shoulder was torn out. I do not know what should I do. So when you were trying to play Tanathos, did not Anthra break you in? you you Hang, its okay. I can put my arm around again. And Im sorry. Oh, no Oh, so Ansol, who was about to say something, frowned and fell down on his knees. I can not be sick. I have pushed as much horsepower as possible, and I have raised the flower pot to its maximum. Perhaps it was not just the bay, but the bone itself was torn, broken, and burning. But why? why? The more I looked at the situation, the more confusion I felt. Suddenly, all the surrounding battles stopped. Both colleagues and demons are staring at where we are. In particular, the devil had the same face without exception. I can not believe that I can not believe that the endless face . C Fou . Oh my god, what really happened to that? The long sigh of the lantern flows. Thanatos still stood still. It is a face that is unresponsive as if it has gone out of its mind, such as the eyes with wide eyes and slightly open mouth. I have to say that it looks like it was overtaken just before the closest goal. No. Looking at the picture, the whole picture was changed again. The whole body was as faint as it was, but there was a lot of smoky smoke in the translucent body, and the complex form was intertwined, and one of the reddish red jeans was sparsely scattered. Was that the light that I struck for a while? C Area of ??Tenjin Law. The golden rule of the sea. He said in a voice with a little strength. Sealed Jin? C Yes. Did you say there was one seal in the body of Tanatos before? Is that it? C Do not ask me why. I am confused now. The shouting that had been said with a furious shot repeated a long sigh. C Turn around. How did you get him down? I almost had a bad day. You had a big day? C Not a big deal, but a decade. Because it is the body that limits the power of the Tanatus, that is, the center of gravity. What? C Yes. If you hit it down, it would surely have been hit . !I felt like I did not want to talk more, and at the same time, I felt a horrible appalling passion. Wait a minute So you mean I almost did that seal? Is that possible? C I do not know! Do not you know? I do not know if anyone can help me in the first place, but Tanatos can not touch his hair! Shit, then. C right. It was all the smoke of that fucking year. Degradation sword seems to be insufficient, and there is only one opportunity, and it is aimed at the most certain moment. Fucking bastard. As long as Hwajeong keeps pounding, he says, Ha, ha ha The shoulder of Tanatos, quietly silent, began to shiver. I do not have . Im almost done . I saw the end . How I stuttered for a while over how insane I was, How to in to in to in to in! I banged the ground with both hands and loudly screamed in the hollowness. In the middle, I even had a thick liquid that looked like blood. No, not only the mouth, but also black water in the eyes, nose and ears. However, the sound continued for a long time without stopping. After a while Tanatos woke up in a bizarre shape that was covered with a dimly-formed figure and a plain liquid, and soon he laughed like a madman. Ah ha ha ha ha ha! I was screwed by that year, that year. That dog was ruined by the Angelus priest! What now? satan What are you going to do now that your plan is broken? At that moment I doubted my ear. If I was not mistaken, the word satan apparently came out. What are you going to do? This son of a bitch! It was then. The sound of shouting and suddenly a groaning moaning sounded and the gas flowing in the Tanatos flowed out. The dark smoke soon became a demon-like appearance, and it was an unfamiliar shape. But thats also for a while. Woo woo, woo woo . Even before we look further, the smoke sounds like a dark voice that feels like sighing, and it rises to the sky like a dark cloud. And as if flying somewhere, I completely disappeared. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== There are many interesting comments. No. In fact, there were some chunky comments. ? ?; It was definitely a good choice to have a subtitle later. Always Do not get caught this time! I feel like there is someone who goes into my head and goes out for a couple of minutes in any episode. ^ _ ? Chapter 911 After the smoke flowed from Tanatos body, there was a sign of slight change in the battlefield where time seemed to have stopped. When I was staring at you, Lucifer glanced at somebody. Melinus. It was a quiet voice, but the eyes of an old sage struck it. Mellinus then moved somewhere secretly, and the six Great Demons instantly turned to the air and gathered near the Thanatos. The face of Kim Soo-hyun, who was supporting Ansol, was frowned. Even if Amman was strong, it was impossible to deal with that amount of power at a time. Of course, Kim, who was aware of the intentions of the devil, quickly wrapped around her feet. Lucifer, however, did not care about anything, and was rushing his hands in haste. Like a woman, her fine hands sweep through the body of Tanatus. Thanatos had a glimpse of courtesy, but it was not a sign to deny it, and within a short period his body glowed with a kind of aura. Then, when Lucifer turned his head, Kim Su-hyun was suspicious of his eyes. At some point, Tanatos was divided into six and gasped. But before he knew the cause, Lucifer shouted for a long time. Before the echoes of the king echoed, the great demons spread their bat wings, one by one, in six, divided into two. Kim Soo-hyun, who was aware of Lucifers intention, quickly activated the third eye. What? But soon I had to flinch. Of the six figures, five were fake and one was real, none of which read information. All six were real. The next moment, Lucifer, Baal, Asmodus, Bell Jebb, Astor, Liris. These six great demons flocked to the air at once and began to fly in different directions. Kim Soo-hyuns eyes, which had never been thought to flee, could be seen. Hold it all ah! A tremendous voice rang of heaven and earth, which would make it impossible to stop the ear. Almost at the same time, Kim Su-Hyun, of course, will try to pursue one direction at a time. From that moment on, the battlefield began to change rapidly. Male breeding. Users of the southern continent who had been resisting the edge from the edge of the castle became cluttered. Because they saw the great demons flying at their fast pace. Not in the castle, but in the opposite direction. Users suddenly hesitated for a while in a sudden recession situation. However, I was aware that the air conditioner was bad. Moreover, the northern continent suddenly pushes up like a tsunami, and eventually turns back in a moment and begins to fall like a tidal wave. However, the northern continent was pushing like a tide at a further speed. It is a prelude to the direction that the melody that took over the command quickly catches up. Whether you instinctively try to win or not, the morale of the northern continent rises like a poke in the sky, chasing after the enemy. Of course, there were no users who were quiet. Bondi war means the most casualties in the situation of being chased and chased, rather than a large turn that confronts each other. However, Kim Yu-hyun was standing on the ground, even though he met this great opportunity. I did not participate in the demon pursuit group. Ha, run away. It is just frying yellow current in whole body. Whose way? The Courrell, the Courrell! But the cloudy sky became darker. However, Kim waited without invoking power immediately. If there is one thing that I have realized while dealing with Astorot, it is that even if you divide the power of the thunderstorm into several, you can not do a big blow. I wish I could kill him in one room, but it is close to the impossible in the first place, and I do not have to do it either. In the present situation, it is enough to catch ankle. Then the answer was one. Sounds like urea shook the whole world. At the same time, a very thick pole, or a pillar-like giant stellar stem, was revealed among the dark clouds of light. Like a dragons neck, a dew is sprung up and drains the ground. After a while, two eyes of Kim Yoo Hyun staring at the distant light burst into the transparent golden. It was a characteristic of assimilation of the vision and vision. Then he lifted his arms up to the sky, and struck his hands as if he had caught something. The heavens were laid once. Users who were close at that moment were able to see clearly. The huge pillars of hundreds of thousands of feet joined together and they descended and fell in front of Baal flying at great speed. It was a very accurate attack that calculated the speed of the opponent. In fact, it took no more than a second before the lightning fell, and Baal was swallowed up like a plunge into a yellow pole without a bird. Fake! Aieeee! A long scream was buried in a roar that quickly filled the drop point. The earth is slippery and can not be shattered, and the current-mixed dirt explodes into the sky. Baal disappeared into the pillar for a moment, and when he was seen again, he was scattering in the air. It seemed to be alive to fly on the wing in the midst of plumpness, but the flight was already stopped. And there it ran like a group of knights, and succeeded in being surrounded at once. It was the 3rd Corps. When Baal was only in his mind, Behemoth was already pointing at the sword in front of his nose. Hudbud! Is not that the one who lost his life to the commander of ours at that time? Really, really nice! In the end, the darkness of Baals embarrassment, which allowed him to pursue, shaded. The same time. Baal was not the only one caught in the pursuit. Bell Jebb was also surrounded and caught in the air. He surrounded him with a copy of Asmodose and a valkyrie with over forty silver armor. Han So-young recaptured the magical lady mode and summoned the Queens army. Big! Bell Jebb, who had a groaning moan, waved again. In fact, if you are at the level of a demon, you can easily deal with a combat virgin. You do not have to tell a fake demon that is not real. But that s when the opponent comes along. As Bell Jebb came forward, the Valkyries were scattered all over the world, pointing at the window and launching a ray of light. All the silver rays that are fiercely poured out like shower in the wings. How about how to get out of the way, but when Na Seung-woo hits the body with a gap, it naturally has to slow down the flight speed. Bell Jebb went to the ground because he constantly harassed him like a mosquito. I thought it was a plan and I wanted to get away from it all and stick with it, but that was what the opponent wanted. I have come to the point that I have to move as much as possible. Because now was the most important moment. I thought so, but Belle Zabb would have known. The reinforcements that will cut off his breath have already arrived. On the other hand, Lucifer was flying straight in the air with two demon monarchs. The direction chosen by the Fallen Angel is frontal. I was almost out of the battlefield, but the surroundings were still flashing. I pass through the air with all my strength without looking back. Hey, Im going to die a great deal? Suddenly I heard a giggling sound. Lucifer glanced down. Tanatos, who looks like a child, is enjoying the game with his face dying. It was completely different from the time of anger and rage. It s just strange. After the plans of the conversion that Tanatos had sought, the great demons coped so quickly and swiftly. As if to anticipate the situation. It does not look like youre sorry! Lucifer was shouting loudly because he was struggling. Well, Im sorry. I was angry, not acting. But Satan seems to have kept this situation in mind as well. It would have been nice to be successful, but it was more likely to fail! I am true. Anyway, they are really incomprehensible guys. Why are you doing this? What is the prophesy of that battle . Rear !At that time Tanatus wrote evil. As soon as Lucifer, who was surprised, looked back and saw something sharp, he ran across the cheek. I felt that a group of people came back at a fast pace. Even if I did not look back, I could see what I had. He frowned for a moment, but Lucifer got into a stance. And he kept shouting in flight. Demon monarch, stop the pursuit! Then, the two right and left beings instantly turn away. It is not an Asmodian, but a devil monarch. I would not have thought it was usual, but I could not help it. The pursuits followed the anticipation more quickly than I expected, and even after that I had to live a bigger demon than a demon monarch. Anyway, as long as I left the guards, I thought that Lucifer could make time for retreat. But it was miscalculation. Because the pursuit was not alone either. Suddenly the air of Lucifer s son C in C law started shaking. After a while, a man shouted loudly and the clear flames burst into all directions. The hot wind blew. A festive feast of violence was held to the point of deafness, and Lucifer felt pain in his back. I was glad of unhappiness, but I could not stop it from being caught in the aftermath of the explosion. Do not miss! Without a moment to breathe, the voice of evil hits Lucifers ears. At that moment Lucifer flirted for two reasons. In distant light, I was in a fierce battle with two demon monarchs and a group of people, and a familiar man was pouring through the air in the same way. Kim Su C hyun, who opened the dragon s wings, was closely following her eyes with blazing eyes. A distorted face is like a devil, and the threatening force of the whole body seems to sting at the flesh with thousands of needles. I was never going to miss it. Lucifer relieved and laughed. If everyone had escaped in the same direction, it would have been real. At that moment, Lucifers face turned into a light of conflict. While the two demon monarchs stopped the other pursuits, they wondered if they would shake up Kim Soo-hyun alone. But soon I gave up. The powerful Tanatos did not win, but he did not think he would win, and the risk was great. Above all, Musa escape was the top priority. Only this moment, if only this moment can turn over somehow! As soon as we decided to concentrate on the escape, the surroundings were once again surrounded by chlorosis. Lucifer gave up the straight flight and started to turn around. Fung, Fung, Fung, Fung! The air is shaking and vibrating. With increasing embroidering flames, Lucifer avoids the explosion by drawing an acrobatic S-curve. Once in the middle, it almost disappeared, but it flew out and drove straight to the road. Damn it, come out! The sea horse! Then suddenly, Kim Soo-hyuns disappeared. But Lucifer was not at ease. Rather, he was caught up in vague fears that appear somewhere right away. The big demon feels fear as well as having feelings. I wanted you not to chase yourself, but Kim Soo C hyun chased me so I could use my appetite. Eventually, the unbearable Lucifer turned his gaze. And with blunt eyes I looked around everywhere. Kim Soo-hyun, who was chasing after him, was gone at one moment. ?! At that very moment, a sword, flying underneath, sifted through his left wing. Looking down at the reflections, Lucifers eyes grew bigger. Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo! Kim Soo-hyun, who went down to the ground, was following Lucifer in his first horse. The body was like a white ox, and the mane was a beautiful black horse like a black pearl. The problem is that the speed at which the horse runs is really huge. It is rushing like a slip on the ice sheet. In addition, the speed was running high as it ran. Is the horse faster than the winged being? It can not be done if it is original. But the phenomenon is actually happening. After a short while, he approached Lucifer, and he succeeded. At that moment, Lucifer saw Kims eyes gleam. Soon dozens of deteriorating swords were created in an instant, and they flourished vertically as if spreading red carpets. The continuing flames turn into the sea of ??fire and block the front of Lucifer. Aaargh! Lucifer screamed and hurried himself. I was fortunate enough to be able to gravitate just before reaching the curtain of the deteriorating sword. But thats also for a while. Suddenly, a flame burst in front of me, and the balance that has been keeping it breathtaking has collapsed. Thanatos makes a slimy look. Oh, this is over. At the same time, Lucifer turns around in the air as if to dance. In the mind of Lucifer, Yes. The opponent is certainly strong. Force is strong, equipped with power, along with the luck, you know us better than anything. Moreover, the great leader foretells our defeat. But Lucifer. Do you know the exact content of the prophecy? Suddenly the memory of Satan came to mind. One king and four queen appeared. Our diversification defeat day condition was satisfied. Although it depends on interpretation, the thing to notice is that the word diversification is attached. Diversification here means that you can change as much as you like. Then what we have to do is clear. How do we deal with stronger enemies than we do? The field of view gradually goes over. The slowly flowing sky flows like a panorama in Lucifers eyes. Simple. It will be expired. I am one step ahead and satisfy the defeat condition. Then shall I tell you except the defeat in the prophecy? One king and four queen appear. Our diversification satisfies the primary condition. Defeat is a bait that leads to opportunity. At the moment, a dark shadow suddenly rose in front of Lucifer, who was slowly falling. Tanatos, who had just left his arms, was tearing his throat. What is it? Then what if you wipe it off? Ha, then I can not help it. Its an adventure in the first place. The important thing is to deceive the enemy. It depends on it. Admit it. We can not beat Kim Soo-hyun. But the story is different in the northern continent. If you can bear that defeat . No, if you can bear it. Opportunity comes only once. After handling the sculptures of Tanatos, Kim Soo-hyun looks down at him with his cool eyes. The last moment, Huh? Is there a possibility? In hell planning, our demons were the first to cooperate. I saw the possibility there. It was a very slow flow of ideas. satan Soon the invisible sword bursts into a clear flame, and at the same time Lucifer is short-lived. Please! I left a word and felt a strong aura touching my neck and closed my eyes. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry Im late. Instead, Ive been putting the capacity for a while, so please forgive . (Bending and bending) Oh, and I read the comments yesterday. Ansol did not stop Kims attack. Kim Soo-hyun has lost moments moment, and instead of Tanatos, Ansols arm is torn and cut. It seems a bit misleading to see the first comment and the narration changed a bit. ???? Ah, finally, Episode 3 is over. I thought it was 7 ~ 5 and 3 in the first place, but fortunately I feel like I have finished it. From tomorrow, I will meet you in episode 2. Everyone has a lively day! Chapter 912 When I woke up and looked up to the sky, the sun was slowly passing over the boundary of the sky and the earth. The red twilight that falls to the ground begins to grow a dull light like a dark painted puddle. Wow ah ah ah ah! A tremendous cry came under the sky, as if the darkness had come. Thousands of users were shouting their fists and cheering the night away. The battlefield was already completely finished. I felt like the northern continent was chasing after the southern continent as if I was chasing Lucifer to die. The battle was over and the land was filled with dead bodies, and the land was turned into bloody mud. After a long period of time, the shout slowly dropped. Users who fully enjoyed the joy of victory right after the battle went around the battlefield. Some have taken care of their companions, others have taken care of the injured. Sometimes there were those who scratched the body with a new face. While crossing the flowing stream of blood, suddenly a strange mood invades the whole body. I won. I did not just win, I won overwhelmingly. I do not know how much damage the northern continent is yet, but it is enough to say that it is the continent daedeok ( ). First, the southern continent left nearly half of its total troops. Combine the casualties that occurred during the battle of the city battles on the first day. Furthermore, it was a clear achievement to have killed El Dorah by defeating many of the Knights of the Round Table, which is the best army of the South. The devil is also not easy. The details have to be reported, but the opponent dedicates the enormous power of Lucifer, the Fallen Angel. Considering the title of the Great Demon, it was almost like catching the ball. He was able to kill even two of the demon monarchs who followed Lucifer. In fact, I was determined that this war would be very difficult, but when I opened the lid, it turned out to be the opposite of anticipation. Of course, there was an unexpected luck with the appearance of the Obelno Knight, and there was not a dangerous and dizzy moment, but it was solved too well to be released. So it was strange. What should I say. I can hardly believe I won this easily. There was some kind of anxiety in one side of the chest, but I could not stop my mouth from going up. MO! Anyway, Im glad. From the beginning of this turn, I tried to prepare myself with the devil in mind. We destroyed the arrangement that we knew one by one, and passed the spring and autumn times nationwide. So how can we not be pleased when we strike ourselves against a line that can be done and lead to such a great achievement? The last fourteen years of hardship is not in vain and I feel rewarded. Haha The situation was completely reversed with one round. The devil is now at the edge of the cliff, not mans edge. If you can, you will want to ask about Satan in front of you. Just one word. How does it feel to be like this? Ha ha ha ha ha I was laughing so well, I guess I succeeded in pursuing it? I heard a familiar voice when I laughed. In front, my brother and a group stood staring at me with a dusk sunrise. Especially by your brother next to Oh! You were your brother. Hehe. It is not unfamiliar to me to skate with my hands and to look at the skeleton where I am. Behemoth? C Well, is this really so long? Cleverly, Behemoth picked up a nice long sword with a distinctive banging sound. At the end of a sword, a small, young girl with a blond hair hangs around her neck. The overall impression was cute, but the face was unbearably distorted. baal When I checked the mug, I shouted without knowing it. Even if you check twice three times, the king of the east Baal is right. It seems to have succeeded in pursuit if I missed it if I missed the one that had already lost my life to Gehenna. Brother? Ive only caught my ankle, and Ive done it myself. Behemoth opened his breasts as he looked at his side. -. Not only that. Add two devils who followed two years, and one that handled the sculpture of the Tanatos. Originally, all six were going to shoot . I thought Id miss it all, so I focused on one guy. Well, I could not imagine that I would run away in the first place. His brother grinned and shrugged. At that moment I could not overcome my joy, and I held my arms around my brothers neck. Uh, huh? Su, Su Hyun? I felt a sense of embarrassment, but I was drawn to emotion. I can not believe it when I see it in front of my eyes. No, thank you. Two of these are the Great Demons, four of the Demon Lords. In a flash, performance doubled. Mercenary Road. A quiet voice flowed into my ear. Looking back, I was once again amazed. Han So C young and Ha Seung C woo had just come close. Hae Seung-woo smiled and dragged her hand down. It is Belle Zebb, whose whole body is torn and torn. The power of the eyes came into my eyes. No way. Yeah. As you see. Han Soo Young simply dismissed the explanation. Bullish Bell Jebb also did not leave the battlefield. The performance once again tripled. It was no longer a silence. Anyway I succeeded in pursuing. Han Soo Young emphasized the poisonous me. Suddenly I looked at my brother alternately and he walked forward gently, awkwardly awkwardly. Then he cheered his cheek and crouched his shoulders. As soon as I was about to ask where I was sick, I suddenly felt a crowd approaching where we were. I had been walking on the line and I was walking on the tinder. It is natural that the expectation has risen, but it seems to have probably suffered from the face which is bitter. Our apologies. When I heard that you were going to catch me, . I missed it. I knew it. Cha Shaolin apologized by breaking his waist at right angles. It was a force to do even the costume. I missed it a bit. Just before the sniper succeeded, the guy who was the escort Sunyuun was regretful of his appetite. Then what happened to the sniper? Of course we did. The moment I heard that, I held my arm around the neck of Sunyoungun. Oh, Clan, Clan Road. Sunyoung made me feel embarrassed. I quickly blinked my eyes and said, Why are you doing this all of a sudden? I was really impressed. I know that it is not usual, but I could not control why. It was a very accomplished achievement to deal with Ashiu and the devil monarch who missed the big demon. Well, Mercenary Road. At that time, Han So C young approached me and touched me. So, I think Ive done one or two more Oh, right? As a matter of fact, Han Sang C young, the queen of iron C blood, can not fail. Perhaps it is referring to one of the devil monarch and one of the sculptures of Tanatos. So youve dealt three pieces of the Big Devil, six of the Devil Lord, and six of the Tanathos? Haha, ha ha ha ha ha. You were really good. I laughed brightly. Then, Han Sang C young pushed his eyes down and squeezed his shoulders again. What is it? Why did you do that before? Did you wear a scar on your shoulder? I was haunted. Yastanterou Road. Have you been hurt? You can speak Korean I think your shoulders are a little inconvenient .At that moment, Han So C young s face was frozen like freezing. Then I look at my face more clearly than ever. I reflexively stuttered what I was doing wrong. But I hugged and pleased just like that, no matter how I think. After a while. Ah yes. Do not worry, its okay. Han Soo-young shoots with a thorny voice and turns around to make a whistling sound. Then I walked with a blow to the chill chill. I stared at Han Sang C young, who was slowly moving away. C ??. Someone suddenly heard a tongue clapping. C The pu . Behemoth sighed and shook his skull. why not? What did I do wrong? * At the time of twilight after twilight, we were able to finish basic battle order such as confirming dead of friend. Of course, I did not finish neatly. There was still a flood of dead bodies on the ground. However, I decided to postpone the cleanup tomorrow and then go back to the castle and rest. The tension that tightened tightly disappeared, and as soon as we crossed over, I was in a harsh rest, so I took a hard fight without a break. When we returned to the castle, we were able to receive a welcome on the continent. Akino, the representatives of the continent, were clearly aware of their situation. I was thankful enough to feel a little burdensome and opened up a simple festival with sleeping. It was a little liquor and food, but I did not order it. I was delighted with my victory as much as I was glad, and I thought it was good to eat and drink easily and to ease fatigue among the clan. If there is one thing that matters to you, it was the Knights of Obel. According to the testimony of the witness, the Obelde Knights seem to have joined the pursuit. In fact, if the distance goes a long way, you have to stop the pursuit, and Obelko, the chief of the army, is chasing you to the end, shouting Moora Barak Barak, who has disappeared to the far end. I do not know what happened after that. When I came back to the room, I was sorry to hear about it. However, strictly speaking, the war was not over, but there is a fear that if it were too tight, it would break. It would not be too bad to put down everything by today. C I love it! But I soon felt the need to revise my thoughts. C This is how much meat! Alcohol! Uhehehehe! Behemoth, who swung at the festival, was now very excited and pounding. I honestly thought Id be back soon, but I do not know why Im still doing it. What does it mean to taste the skull theme? Though it seemed to be very friendly, it seemed to be good for me, but three or four people were still glancing at Vivian with an awkward face. The original person who was summoned had no intention of inhaling food. In the end, I decided to take the gun. Behemoth. C Yes? Why Are you going back? Yes? Viceroy It sounds like you should hurry off. Thats right. C Wow. Lets see. I just cried to my father ~. Crazy guy No bullshit. I can not feel the taste. - What do you mean? The festival is mood. Do not ignore it. Since then, ? is the skull that was king of one country. I do not know what it is. But it does not seem very lie to see that it tastes delicious. I felt it before, but he is a man who can not catch me. Would not it be nice to go back? C No. Please. I never want to go back quickly. One more time, but Behemoth rejected it in one word. Why? C Thats what you say. Do not be suddenly serious. C The fortress atmosphere is incredibly bloody. Its really a jailbreak. No, its hell right there. C So it was good until Gehenna gave birth to a king and came back. The problem is that the king is very angry . At that point, his ears began to flash. If it is a king, it means my daughter Suuna. Sina was angry? Why? C Ai, if you know that, I will do it. I do not tell you why, and when I see only Gehenna, I am trying to get rid of it. Horses on the topic. Do not tell me anything. Its my daughter. - I know. But what if I do not like it? Apart from that, there were many incidents. There was even a reorganization of the hell corps. Oh, you better tell me this. Behemoth poured out like a speedboat and suddenly glared at Vivien. However, Vivian was inhaling dish dishes. C Anyway, this time I built my own highway, but let s have some fun together. Ill tell you everything before I go back. From the moment you go back, you have to suffer another war. Behemoth, who said so, eagerly eclipsed his stupid eyeball.In fact, it was a bit creepy because of the red light. I do not know what happened, but I nodded in the end. Then Behemoth gladly chuckled and turned around. C Come on, one more! Please follow me soon! I fell arms! Aaargh! ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Im going to rest for a while . THE BACKWASH. Oh, I have something to say about the illustrations. We are currently requesting Illustrator two illustrations. One is to show one of the illustrations that I had previously shown with my own desire, and one will be Kim Soo-hyun + the fireworks. First of all, I would like to complete the e C mail within 30 days at the latest. ???? Chapter 913 It seemed that I enjoyed the festival moderately until late at night. My eyes blinked and the cold air stabbed my nose. It is difficult to see it as morning yet and it seems to be dawn. It s about four oclock. I rubbed my blurred eyes, stretched it one step at a time, looked around, and heard a new breath away. Ansol was sleeping in a blanket full of blanket and sleeping bag. I finished my chase yesterday, and I put my arm on it, and it felt so good to endure it by myself. It would have been really painful. I think it has changed a lot. From the first rite of passage, the child, who seemed a little scarce, grew up to be a good user after nearly five years. If it were not for Ansol, there would have been no victory like yesterday. So I saw many virtues of the true Ansol. Well . Sibling More violently . Im in a mess I do not know what I dream, but I feel good. Be careful not to break your sleep. I gazed at Ansol for a while, then quietly opened the door and went outside. It is still donggwon, but it is dark outside. There were many festivals all over the street. When I was caught in a wind that was a little liquor, my spirit became clearer. I walked one step at a time. Yesterday I enjoyed the festival and I saw a couple of shabby images. As I approached him, he saw Vivien, who was eating the roasted meat alone, and on the other side, he was observing Vivian with his astonished eyes. And a little farther away, Behemoth was lying on his back. Apart from the reflection on the mystery of Vivians slaughter and human stomach, I stopped and stared at Behemoth. It was because I did not seem to be asleep when I saw that I had just turned back. During his stare, Behemoth showed a fascinating twist. It is the basic thing which rolls to the left and pushes the forehead to the ground, and it sighs in the sitting posture, and conventionally looks up the night sky and shines ankwang (?) Lightly. I was feeling unfamiliar because I was going to watch it quietly. So I have a similar memory. Maybe it was when I left for a vacation. I did not sleep on the day before returning, and I thought I was going crazy. Suddenly, I felt a sudden feeling. This kid, you really did not want to go back. Behemoth. Behemoth sat down beside me with carefulness. C Oh, are you here? It s crackling, even the sound of it banging. C Thank you very much. I was worried about going awake. Do not you want to go back? C I do not want to go back to me . Why? Where have we been? Behemoth stole an alleged nose. And speaking with a weak voice. C Well, the situation is as I told you before. I did not want to take it easy. Anyway, you are a kid. - I tried, I tried. I took all the means that I could add to the lie and mobilized it. I did my best in the best possible way. - Can I tell you honestly? I mean. Mr. Suana, I was able to speak in front of my classmates. When I think about it, Im still getting sick. But what do you do if you do not even eat the seeds? No, calm down once. If your child is angry, you have to find the cause first. I can not help but wince. This vague thing was one thing. I know that Sina is an unusual child. As soon as I was born I saw me and said, This is my father. I had a sigh of sigh. C So I want to ask. Is there anything you can think of? Sometimes when Sue and Gehenna are fighting, the story of the king is quite clear. My story. In fact, it is not unusual to have straw. Im not sure, but when Gehenna left me secretly, I might have a strong complaint. When I saw the past with my third eye, I was crying. As if trying to find me. We talked about the situation at that time, and Behemoth was nervous as if it were true. C Certainly it could be. Well, it would be nice if you could come along. . I was grumbled by my niggaz and suddenly turned my tiny eyehole. C Oh, I did not tell you this. Do you know Helena and Magna Carta? I was a little surprised because of the name I did not think of. Of course I know. The great hero of mythical age Helena and the last dragon Magna. How can I forget these two? C The two beings are now living in hell. What? C More precisely, Gehenna pulled it out again. No, is the expression of resurrection right? Got it? Resuscitated I did not understand. No, its impossible. At that time, both of them chose to sacrifice themselves as part of trying to force them back. In other words, it is the expulsion of the movement of the dimension. What is it? Whats this about? Behemoth tells me if I read my expression. That does not make any sense. How did you survive? The soul would have been lost. - Did not you know. Jean, which was invoked by us, was definitely a full-fledged player, but Jean, who was invited by his father, also had the ability to supplement the power of the summoned object. I wanted a moment. Certainly. Even when Gehenna was summoned, the eastern user, close to 2,000, did not turn into food. C Of course, most of the powers of existence would be used to invoke Jean, but there would be fewer parts. If only one toll has flowed to Gehenna, it will not be hard for you to resurrect with Masu. I was the only one who could do that. Suddenly the source came to the side skei sickly and eagerly heard the story. I looked at the origin to see if it was really possible. Negative. What. As soon as you see something, its negative. department of the person in charge. The existence of such a thing in the beginning is the object that I dare not to be able to cut off. Im even careful to speak. The source said firmly that it should not be asked anymore. Anyway, I was not able to leave and there was one more question. But why did you bring them back? Is there any reason to save it? - Yes. They are those who have a relationship with your father. Huh? C Did not you tell me? I used all the way from a good line. Gehenna expects Sue or Sir to calm down a bit if the two tell stories about her father. If it sounds like my toys are my illusion? Hyo, what effect? C I do not know. I guess Ill know when I go back. ?. Well. It seems like you do not think that it will have much effect when you talk about your mouth again. C Anyway, thats why. There is one favor to the king. Would not you be willing to comfort Sue? I will . . . How are you doing? I can not even go to hell. - I know. If my father only gives me a gift, I might deliver it to him. Would not it be possible for Sue to feel better? It is a gift. As soon as I heard it, I remembered the ornaments that I used to give to Gehenna and Sanna in the past. But unfortunately it is in Atlanta and I can not give it right now. I do not even want to wait until I get back. Its not a bad idea anyway, but what would be a good gift to suit the toughest ladys appetite? Oh, how about the beads? C Yes? I send the beads to Sna with my visuals. Of course, my face comes out, and my voice comes out. - Oh, oh! Behemoth s vagina opened wide. For a while, he made a bizarre noise, and suddenly he fell flat on his face and looked at him. C My dear, too! Its a really good idea! Viceroy I almost had rice! If you really do it, I will not even tell you that it looks like you are doing well with another human woman! Yes? I had no idea, but I thought I was going to say that. No, if you are a tattletale, you will definitely say. But I do not think I will be hungry. Agreed. Please wait a moment. I returned to the sleeping place on the pretext of bringing the beads, and took some time to record the video. Then he returned to the place where Behemoth was and handed the bead. Of course, I did not forget to spit on my mouth. character. By the way, youd better see Suna first. - Huh? Why Can not I see it? You did not record it strangely? Unfortunately, it is disposable. I do not mind seeing things together, but what if I want to see it first? - Oh, no. Sure you are. I will pass on my life and I will surely deliver it. Behemoth stopped poking at him. Im sure this gift will work, though. As soon as the last year, the attitude changed, like a late C year C old sergeant. Hmm. By the way, what did Behemoth say and see? Did you say it was a hot topic? After I confirmed that Behemoth had completely disappeared, I silently gathered both hands together. May the souls of the deceased refrain. As soon as morning came, I instructed all personnel to clean up the battlefield. Its hard to say that the war is over yet, so it could not be spread out. One day was enough to rest. There were no major complaints from the users of the North American continent. It is a little annoying to throw away the body and to incinerate it, because removing the equipment of the body was directly related to the acquisition of achievement. I was walking alone around the walls while I was enjoying the fun and participating in the battlefield. And I chewed the war slowly one by one. One by one, the uncanny corners were revealed one after another. First Three of the six demons had caught, but three succeeded in escaping. This means that Tanatos is still alive. Thanatos was divided into six pieces equally, but three pieces remain. Hwajeongjeon was similar to me. I can not get the same strength as I lost a piece, but still be dangerous. Second The Asmodians did not appear. In fact, this was the most uneasy part. Since only the angels who ruled the southern continent were sacrificed, it was clear that many of the Asmodians had crossed over. However, only the demon appeared in the results, and the Asmodians did not see any nudity. Why did not he show up at once? What is your intention? Third none There was no body of El Dorah. I could not see anyhow. It may be that some of your friends may have prevailed, but it is unlikely to be. Because Excalibur, as well as the equipment I took off, was left intact. Eventually, it is more likely that the enemy took them on their escape, but it does not make sense. It is not alive, and there is no reason to take it. My head was complicated for three reasons, but one of them was difficult to predict. One thing is for sure, we won a lot in the war, and the southern continent and the devil were hit hard. But I would not give up yet. In the end, there was only one thing in mind that I could do. Ill be watching and keeping up with work until I return to Atlanta. At any rate, it was my first time to return to Atlanta. But before I go back, I decided to take the continent to the North Continent by talking with the Clan Roads. In one case, though, the enemies might be hiding somewhere and waiting for us to leave. Akio, the representative of the continent, initially seemed impatient with the immigration plan, but when he came back, he said he could not protect him. So after we completed the work of the continent, we escorted the survivors of the continent and left the castle. It was a long day, but not this time. It took exactly five days and eight hours to get back to the North Continent if it arrived in the southern city of the continent for five weeks. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== After Kim Soo-hyun left, he returned to the castle. . Sword monarch, Im sorry! Miss the enemy and say . What is it? Uh, where did you go? * I originally wanted to record the number of Kim Soo-hyuns record beads, Gehenna, and Behemoth . It is too sleepy. ^ _ ? Chapter 914 It seemed like the day before I entered the prairie through the marshland, and at some point there was a sign that the prairie would slowly escape. Wherever I turn my eyes, the sky and the grass meets. As I lifted my gaze as I turned my chin, I saw a cloud swirling softly in the sky. We were constantly flowing in the same direction as if we were leading us. At this rate, I think I can probably see the city soon. in I heard a meaningless voice behind me while I was marching quietly. I can not see who was speaking at the forefront, but I could have guessed it was from the voices. Looks like Im almost there. Four What is it? Why No. You said the same thing before. So I do not understand why I take it out again. Ohh. Ansol is a fairly sharp attack. Why? I was resilient. But there is a saying. We have to listen to the end. Well, I do. I admit it. Recognition? When did you get so excited? Oh, do not come. As I mentioned before, my mercenary grade is EX . On to on! I keep walking forward and I still do not know what is happening behind my back. However, it seems that the anger s chubby bows are spreading to both sides as a result of the new scream. After a while, the sound of answering shaking came, and a refreshing cry came out of it. after By the way, where did she go? I think I have not seen the whole march. This was what I ultimately wanted to do. What? Sobbing . Yeah. But I guess Ive been a few times I sometimes did. So I told you all through the march. I seem to hear that Before long, someone seemed to come out of my way. I deliberately ignored it and made fun of it. However, somebody came close to me and squeezed his head sideways. brother Brother. Playing Where did you go? What did you do? Why is he so quick to notice this? It would be nice if you could just go along nicely. What is it? Yes. it is. Soo-jung even stuck his flank with his cock. But I soon fell into trouble because it was a bit of a difficult question to say. How should I say it. At that time, something unexpectedly came to me from the crisis. I silently pointed to the front without saying anything. Oh, Then, as I turned around, both eyes of Yi Jung jumped, and I immediately smiled brightly. City! The small city standing in the middle of the meadow was seen. * It was unexpected. As soon as we entered the city, we were waiting for a big crowd of people in a small city. The moment I passed the front door, I heard the news that I was about to arrive in the morning. It seemed to be like a general improvement. Of course, those who remained on the North Continent had a war with the continental continent, but strictly speaking, those who participated in the continental salvation were more troubled. I can not deny the fact, but I did not feel the feeling of trembling with this. There are different situations, and there is a difference in compensation. So it was just a pleasure to accept. Once the welcome was over, the work that followed continued. I did not do such a big greeting when I was finished, because I omitted the ceremony when I started. After emphasizing that the background explanation and war that led the survivors of the continent were not over yet, they ordered the dissolution. So, with thousands of people scattered, I shared a simple relationship with the Mercenary clan members who came to meet us. Especially, Jo Seung-woo laughed and laughed at my promise and laughed my hands softly. We have prepared a rich festival in Mercenary Castle. The war was easier than I thought, and the return was peaceful, but the house is more comfortable than outside. I have been close to homelessness and outdoor food for almost four months, but it would be a lie if I do not miss a fluffy bed and warm food. There was no reason to reject it. Soon I was able to feel it when I saw the clan members heading for Wargate in a loud atmosphere. The fact that we really beat the devil and came back safely. The next day when I returned, I observed Excalibur with my third eye as soon as I fell asleep. Excalibur 1. General description. . Excalibur is the legendary legend that has emerged since ancient times. At the time of the golden age, it was an absolute line symbolizing the reign of war, and at the time of darkness it was a gleam of brilliant light. It is also possible to say that it is the holy sword which has the history of many ages so that there is a record of . It is equipment to cover the owner. If you succeed in your own consciousness, you will remain until you die. Excalibur, however, may leave herself when she or he considers that the user has been disqualified. . Excalibur is a symbol of good. Ever since it has appeared in the world, it has never been used in the hands of the wicked. No matter how qualified you are, the more likely the propensity to evil is, the more likely it is that you will not be recognized as the owner. 2. Detailed efficacy. . Give the owner infinite power. The users strength increases unconditionally by 6 points. . Give your master a higher stamina. Your stamina is increased by 4 points.Seal: The seal will be released when you interact with Excaliburs sheath.) . Gives the master a quicker agility. Your agility increases unconditionally by 2 points. (Seal: The seal is released when linked to the Ring of Nibelungen (Der Ring Des Nibelungen).) IV. The vast experience accumulated in Excalibur enforces the master s territory. All of your unique, special, and potential abilities are unconditionally increased by 2 levels. . Excalibur magic is powerful enough to break everything that blocks. Each time a sword is wielded, it is possible to strike with tremendous horsepower. VI. Excaliburs energy is automatically linked to your horsepower circuit. Your horsepower is increased 2.5 times. Follow. When I read the printed message, I breathed a breath that I had no idea. I only heard information that was known as a piece of paper at a time, but it really is so enormous that I breathe it. However, the more I read, the more I feel sad than the desire to have it. In fact, as I had read it several times throughout the march, Excalibur was guessing why he would not recognize me as his master. Probably because of the third condition of general explanation. My tendency is order, not goodness, but moderate, chaos. Chaos is a stage of evil, so it is not unreasonable to hate me. In the meantime, Excalibur had done a hard thing to his former owner, El Dorah, in front of him. Anyway, I understand, but I do not feel sorry. As Excalibur acknowledges me as the owner, my user information can grow tremendously. First, your muscle strength will rise to 105 points, your third eye will have an EX rating, and your horsepower will rise up to seven times. At this point, the condition 5 of detailed efficacy seems to be a bonus. Only this? If you open up to the currently sealed effect . Damn it. Oh, one by one. Even if you look at me, I have feelings that hate me. Even now, it is careful to touch. Can not help it. For the time being, Excalibur is waiting to calm down on its own. It was then. I felt a small vibration suddenly again in the middle of my mouth. Light is flowing on the surface of the communication bead. I poured the magic power right away, and there was a breathless breath before the video. (Hey!) A sharp shout broke out. I watched the video with someone, and the woman with this easy-to-figure point was gradually revealed. Lee Hyo-ha, who had an angry face, was staring at me. Five. A long time. (Its been a long time! Do you really want to die? No, Im going to die? What do you mean? Why are you angry when you see me? (Do not you ask? The Continental Survivor! Do not you remember that?) Oh. Oh, well done. What happened to the war with the continent? What is it? Uh, did not you hear? I thought Id heard it coming back.) I heard you say you won. But I can not hear the details. Ah Really?) No. Just joshing. Lee Hyo C eul frowned upon his head. What Its just literally. After you left, we were stuck in a mule and careful about Mercury. Did you say that you did not hit it? Sy! Actually I thought I would run into the barracks, but it was rather the opposite. Are you careful enough to be annoyed? If we do not, weve been attacked while surrounded by the castle. So I do not even look back and just retreat. Huh. Give me a little chill here. When you try to attack, you retreat, and when you return to the castle, you sneak up. In the end, you keep going back and forth, and then the day your war ended, it suddenly disappeared. Is not it strange? Yes. Its strange. (right? And ye also. I have won a couple of times, but I think that the number of runners is quite large.) arc. You know exactly what? (What is this? Anyway, victory is a victory, but there is something about an angel. Ill call you when the discussion is over, so you better prepare. Really? I know. Maybe Id better go first. I reached out with a bead and nudged the nuance of hanging up. However, Lee Hyo-eul suddenly colored. I thought I was successful in the conversation, but definitely not Vivien. In the end, I held a white flag. Can not you just give me some? (No, no, no, no! It is very decisive. I thought it was a pumpkin. I am busy. I may have to move hastily as soon as the angel comes in. (Who is not busy? Could not you just bring him back? It was an unavoidable situation. (I do not know! How do you accept thousands, not hundreds of thousands?) You can do it. And you were not supposed to help me? (Its funny. Do not mistake it. The guardian is not you but me, you! You took it with you so you can take care of it!) Yes? I will come out like this. Copy that. If you are, I can not help it. He was silent and muttered. (What else do you want to do ?) I heard an anxious voice, but I did not say anything, and I poured power into the new communication ball. Then, after a long time, (uh! Suh Hyun-ah?) I could hear his brothers voice. Hmm. I do not recall using this after a while. Lets do it a long time? At first, his gaze is reduced to about 45 degrees, and he smiles like power. The horse was a little stuttering, and it was good to shed. Uh, brother . Its me okay . . . What do you do for communication. What? wae geurae Yes ? It s the face and the voice is strange. wae geurae Whats wrong?). Your reaction is always the same. So let s change the look at this once. Whats going on? You fought with a friend? No, its nothing. Dont be. With the feeling of a smiling son reluctantly. No, it is not! just So so Haha Im busy. Im sorry. Ill get back to you when Im done. (When it is finished? What are you doing? Ah You brought the survivors of the continent. I think I should take care of it. What is it? Why do you do it? What is the central management organization doing? Huh. That s because the communication came. I do not think they can handle it. (What!) As expected, his reaction was offensive. Lee Hyo-ha was spreading his mouth wide open as he gulped down the beads that he had slipped away. It seemed that he had not seen him. (Lee Hyo-ha said that? Wow, I did not see that, but youre pretty funny? Nevermind. (What is not it? Suhyun is you, just stay still. You do not have to go.) Ha, but (All right, do not move, Ill take care of you.) Tongue, brother? Before I even talked, my brother just cut off the communication. Its over. I solved the look. Then, after moving his jaw to the left and right, he stared at the chair in the fullness of his body. Now all we have to do is see what is going to happen. After a while. (Eg the head of the central management body. Thats me.) (Uh, uh, uh ). (Excuse me. Do not call me by name. Hamil Clan Road.) (.)I was able to see and hear Lee Hyo C ha, who is making an awkward expression, and his brother s voice. I will not be long. I just heard Suhyon. Is it true?) Wait a minute Listen to me once. Yes. it is. I do not want to say anything. Anyway, why do you pass it on to the guardian? Does anyone know what it is like to know? You even told him to look after you? What is the significance of the existence of a central administrative body? Hey! Yes! I said so! And who is it? Who do you think they were harvesting, feeding, and losing yesterday? Its me! It is not me, but Kim Soo-hyun!) I beg your pardon? But no! I just came back after the war, and I could get away with it! Why are you killing my brother? (haha!) I do not remember that you saved your life, or If you do this, I did not even take the guard in the first place. For a long time, I have heard many words from each other. But eventually, he won. I can not win a horse if my brother decides. So you can point to Lee Hyo-ri. All right. All right! Ill do it! I can do it!) Finally, the central government will take care of it. He said, Go straight ahead. The last thing I did was finish the communication. I was picking up the beginning of the year with a good smile, and shrugged at Lee Hyo-ri, who looked back at her tired face. Then, Lee Hyo-eul (a bastard.) I left the conversation with only one word. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Yes, I see. I will write down what you have told me in the near future. And I think one of the illustrations will be completed faster than June 30th. Illustrator is very happy to work with me, so I feel good. First of all, this is a new remake of one of the old illustrations, as I said last time. In other words, one of Serap, Gochuk, Ansol and Han So-young comes out as a new image. Kim Soo-hyun + Hwajeong will come out later. ???? Chapter 915 When I was overwhelmingly victorious in the war, I was very happy, but as I returned safely, I felt uneasy as the time passed. I have to say that one side of the chest is heavy. After communicating with Lee Hyo-eul, I was faced with reality. I was just thinking that the war was not over yet. More precisely, the idea that the devil is not going to retreat like this is still going to be shaping up. You will not be able to stretch without sleeping without ending one person. When it came to obsession with whether or not to do anything, it was unfortunate that a resident messenger came to the temple. It was an angels call. Greetings. User Kim Soo-hyun. I ran as if I had passed through the portal, and a silent voice arose as if I had waited in the room of the summons. It was a seraph for a long time, but as soon as I was in a hurry, I was hurried to sit on the floor. Is the meeting over? If you are talking about the wars that have arisen in these two places and the debate about the devils intentions, let me just say that it ended yesterday. Seraph, sitting on the altar, responded with a calm voice. The gentle silver hair is swept away with both hands and gently swept down, Please calm down. It felt like soothing softly. When I breathe in and breathe, a pair of green eyes stares at me. First of all, I sincerely congratulate you on the success of your mission to save the continent and destroy the angelic buffaloes Baal and Bell Zabb. I am thankful to all angels on behalf of this agency as a delegated authority. The seraph who said so really bowed. It was as if the forehead seemed to reach the altar as it bended so deeply. To be frankly frustrating. The reason I did not want the angel to come out was probably because of this. Even now, even if you have the power to crush human beings, the moment you come out of the hall plane, your life, or the existence itself, becomes dangerous. The rule of the middle world is no exception, angel. No thanks. I do not want to be so thankful. What is the trend of the work anyway? How much do you know about the situation? Seraf lucked out as if he were going to explain before he entered the mainstream. However, I did not need to listen again because I heard Lee Hyo C hoo. The most important thing now was the movement of the Western continent that the South continent, the devil, and the mouse disappeared without even birds. Seraf nodded as he understood and opened his mouth quietly. Now you have. So lets get to the point. First, while the Salvation Army was returning, there were some subtle changes. A change that can not be neglected? Anneoyong haseyo First, our angels succeeded in recapturing the control of the South. Then the South continent will have jurisdiction again? Not that far. There was still a tendency to distrust angels. Anyway, the southern continent was still confused, but it was easy to work through the gap without the devil. As a result, it was the connection that was severely interrupted, and I recovered the heavenly he was taken away. But the possibility of a demon coming back, no. Did not you come back already? We have arrived in the North Continent for two months, so our opponent would have had enough time to return. But unexpectedly Seraf shook his head. We thought so and constantly observed, but we could not see the devil anymore. Could not see? Did not the demon come back? OK. But not only the demons but also the users of the South Continent. Only a handful of hundreds have returned, but most have not. .Unexpectedly, it was surprising. Did not you go back to your home even though it was so loud? In addition, the southern continent, which was quite well-crafted, was too easily handed out. How about the hundreds who came back? As a result of courtesy, I could not find anything strange. I think maybe it is a group of people who have sneaked away due to the shock of defeat. Departure. When you ponder it, it is not unreasonable. In particular, some users breaking news is proof that the allied forces are shaking that much. But is it true? I once thought of it once, but the terrible reason of Satan is that it sprinkles seeds of various arrangements along the way, and then, at the same time, it runs all at once. No way. The moment I think is the moment I get trapped. So your opponent is shaking. It is better to think that there are some kind of norns, rather than simple things. Even if it is. The problem is that there is nothing you can do right now. Anyway, I said there are several things, not one. Where is the continent? When I heard it, I was only able to make a bait for the day and night, and it suddenly disappeared on the day the battle of the continent was over. Ah Suddenly Seraf burst into weakness. As a result of tracking the user, I was able to find traces of retreat up to the Black Forest. But since that point all traces have vanished. Does that make sense? It will not fly in the air. Warp. Yes. it is. You can do it if youve activated Warp Gate. The key is to have memory aston and knowledge to activate warp. Does Suhyon have anything to say about this case? !At that moment I did not even know it. At the same time, one possibility has sprouted the brain. As Seraf said, Warpgate activity is not difficult if you have a knowledge of memory aston. Helena similarly said, and at the very moment of killing El Dorah, neither did the Tanathos and the demons. Also, since we were in control of most of the city until we arrived, we had plenty of memory. However, Warpgate flows in both directions, not one way. In order for Serafs speculation to be established, the continent must also have memory aston and related knowledge holders. Come to think of it . There was a demon monarch who was not seen. Are you the Demon Lord? Really? Just one. Seraph. Do you have the ability to activate Warp Gate if you are a demon monarch? If we know what to do, the devil will be able to do it. For the first time, Seraf showed a carefree look. Even though I did. It was a moment when it was revealed that the continent and the devil were related. after. I wish I could know the movements of them. Though he gently sighs, Seraf has a strong desire to be an ambassador. It does not find movement. Unless the devil is not a fool, he should have blocked it. And I say to Tanots Then Ceraf blurred his words carefully. Maybe Im looking at my eyes, but it does not matter. In fact, Tanatos survival is the most worried. The appearance of the god of death was unexpected. Our apologies. Of course you are insulting . Well, thats it. Now the big problem is not to be a tanatos. no ?Just by bringing in Tanatos, the devil can create countless variables. Suhyun must always be aware of this point. I do not know. But would you know if you heard? Of course, Tanatos was strong, but eventually I was the winner. Moreover, since we have destroyed three of the six pieces, we will not have the same strength. If it appears again, then I am sure to win it. C You idiot? Just keep it quiet. When I thought of it, I was warned with a clear voice. C No matter how weak you are, Tanathos is Tanathos. I am a notorious god of death treated like me. What if he regains his strength in ways you do not even know? Thats it. C Of course you will not regain the same level as you used to. But do not criticize you. If you do not have me, you will not be able to deal with the current state of Tanatos without me. .Wealth, we can not deny it. It was because of the deteriorating sword based on the vulture that it was able to feed the blow to the veteran Tanatos. C Do not be vigilant. Anyway, do you tend to ignore gods strangely? I have been robbed by the evil spirits who have fallen three or four times. All right. Ill be careful. When I thought about it, I decided to reflect on it because it seemed to me that some of the words were correct. No, Im right. It seemed that there was a part of the subject that I thought it was forbidden to loose without knowing myself. Suhyun does not know . How dangerous it is . Thats why I dried it for the first time. Seraph smacked his lips with a slight glare. Hmm. If you seem to be saying that . Well, I definitely have to be alert. However, as he set his attitude, he put his mouth on him and glared his eyes. What are you doing? I feel surprised and I feel bad. Right exactly. Suhyun usually does not know, but sometimes it tends to be easy to think strangely. Is that so? Let me give you a simple example. I think youve said it once before. How much does Suhyun know about Zero Code? Zero, code? Suddenly, the word is out of the blue, but I do not think I know it anyway. Protective device of the celestial body, and a little bead? Zero code is a versatile crystal that delivers everything you want. Well I do not know what it is all about. Its a little funny not being able to take the inhabitants to Earth. Well, if there is a limit, I have nothing to say. But God, or God or Tanatosu like God, if you eat with your heart heart, you can resist some of the commands of the zero code. What? My ears were flashing. If, for example, Suhyun wishes to die a normal human being with a zero code, he will die immediately. awhile. So Tanatos is not going to listen to Zero Code commands? It is not. Did not you say it was some resistance? resistance The results are the same, but the time to the result is not the same. .So the result of the command is the same, but the time it takes is different. Thats why they say its resistance. In fact, I do not know how great the Zero code is, so I do not know what to say, but Seraf has enough to say. God is never a beast. I also spoke first. Be careful of the variables caused by the tanatos. After a few minutes of preaching, I was finally able to focus on the point. But the story was already over. No, you do not need to talk anymore. As the situation went on, it was one thing to do and one thing to do. Silent silence passed. Seraf was also staring at me like I had the same idea. We opened our mouth at the same time. Is it the central continent now? It might be better to attack the central continent before its too late. When the voices of each other were overlapping, the words of Seraf continued longer. The situation is pretty vague. There are two choices the demon can currently make. You could try to preempt the central continent, or pretend to be, and surprise the northern continent. I know. I will proceed with it in mind. Now you have. So what can we do for you? Like opening a message like last time No. I do not think it will be necessary this time. The last time I borrowed the power of angels was to solve the problem of justice. But this time is different. Im not going to save the continent that has nothing to do, but Im going to pioneer another continent. If you are thirsty for the ruins, you will be welcomed with a twin in your expedition announcement. Moreover, the victory of the two wars raises the morale as much as possible, so it is appropriate when it is appropriate. I thought of it and I turned around and stood there. And then there was another reason I came here. Seraph. How much is my GP now? Oh, please wait a moment. I think it will be pretty. Y, Yes. 76,315,964 GP . It is enormous. Seraph was admirable, but no surprise. The devil, not to mention, the Mission received a total colon role in compensation GP success is also considerable. Whats more, let alone play a large role in that Thanatos is a relative score (%) could be shoveled to the GP. Thus, more than 70 million, but there is no reason be surprised by MoE GP. The GP that I received when I got the Zero code came out loud. Will you open your store? Yes, sir, I After a while, the familiar window appeared in front of me. [.Arrow of Argos (1,400,000 GP) Souvenir of Moai (45,000,000 GP) Mirror shield of Mirror (700,000 GP) Arrow of Lacrima (35,000,000 GP) Mark of stigmatization (500,000 GP) (66,666,666 GP) .] Hmm There are many things that interest me, but I do not see what I need. You know, seraf. Go ahead. Do you have anything special to look for? Are there any things that can change the users tendencies toward order? Did you hear wrong? Or you can force a knife that is severely beaten . No. I feel like I can comfort you. You can speak Korean Seraph blinked. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Gehenna, Suis record video reaction Abduction will be written in abduction form this week. Maybe it will be Saturday, June 27th. Because I was originally scheduled to take a day off on June 26 (Friday) because I had a second meeting of Visual Nobel with Joaara and other companies. However, the abduction is smaller than the normal series, and I think that I can finish it relatively quickly because it seems to be easy to write. I thought it would be better to raise your abduction than to disarm . ^ _ ? Oh, the illustration is in the coloring stage. As I said yesterday, it is one of Serap, Gokseong, Ansol and Han So C young. Im looking at the middle picture, and it looks like the most beautiful illustration ever. ???? Chapter 916 Here, here. I handed my purchases from the users store to a bunch of balls, and he played with a grin. Kenichi Momoyama It is a bolt of bondage. Did not you give me one last time? Yeah. I know. But what did you buy so much? Cheap taste? Its cheap. Thats one and a half million GPs in one. Then, the two eyes of the play that it was doing lounging, and the eyes of the play were fluttering on a single stick. What in the world So how much is the total? One Two Three Heat. Seven hundred and fifty thousand GPs? I do not think one is enough. And now Im playing periodically with me and Koh, but is not there a plan to announce the central continent soon? Ah Yes. If you go to the expedition, it will be difficult to manage, will you tie these things in the first place? Right. He smiled as though he understood, nodding. It tries a few times at the end of three long string, and puts it in between two lines of concavity. The woman seems to spend her breast pocket in her pocket when she is bored. Before long, Goo played halfway around the house, just before leaving the door. Oh, Suhyun? What was the reaction of the angel? I did not say anything that would make me nervous. Hm? Thank you for handling Baal and Bell Jebb . Thats what he said. He laughed at the performance. I hesitated to say something I wanted to say. But he just stared at it, and then he left the room without saying anything. Soon after I heard the sound of closing the door carefully, I looked at Excalibur sitting on a desk with a sigh. The sunshine reflecting blade is dazzlingly beautiful, but still. As soon as I die, I will not acknowledge me. It seems to see a hedgehog standing up like a squatting squatting body. As a result, there was nothing in the users store that could turn the mind of equipment with ego. Of course I did not find any items that could change my inclination. If you only saw one possibility, it was a way to force Excalibur to fall. However, Seraw opposed the method even in the way. What did you say? Is not that a device with a strong tendency to such a degree that it will not accept the Fall itself? I tried it all the time, and the hundred would be destroyed. So, from now on, it will be possible to steadily build good deeds and change the propensity. But if you keep telling me that youve been flirting with me, maybe you just give up. I guess I wanted to say. Why do not you just admit it? You know that. I know that I am better suited to my master than El Dorado. Excalibur does not respond at all. No, my sharp energy was getting worse. It was enough to feel the resistance as if it was going to stretch out his hand. I was worried about putting it in my shit for a moment, but I barely let go of the pure white body with my fingertips. Slowly touching the waistline of a woman. The more painful it was, the more likely it was to get stuck in the palm of your hand, but I did not mind it, grabbed the hilt and brought it closer to Excalibur. Wow! I felt like that, and the blade was shaking. It is the incision that is comparable to the nose. You are indeed admired. Well, good. It is better to just enjoy it than to do it. Victorian glory like a gentle sword is good, but Excalibur would not be okay. There is also a taste of rebellion, and some fun to drop by force. In fact, its a bit funny to think of a sword like this, but its good anyway. I expect. How long will you hold on? I laughed and gently licked the white nakshin in front of me. Woo . Oooh, oooh . Excalibur was murdered by a heroine who had been hit by a villain and a villain. * It was as expected. As a result of official official announcement by the Central Government, the reaction of the North Continent was hot. It was not enough, but it was a bit of a bloody battle, and at the right time, the central continent plan was announced. In addition, this time, unlike other expeditions, the conditions for participation greatly expanded. As he sucked honey in Atlanta, it was not unreasonable to get wet with his rosy dreams. As a result of this situation, a formal meeting with various clan roads was released like a sailboat smoothly and cheerfully. We promise that more than two years user will participate in the event, so we will participate. I said, You give up. The same was not a problem either. This is not the only thing. The clan that currently leads Atlanta is a place where all of the experience of stealing the steel mountains is experienced. I will do the same thing as when Im in the steel mountain. It did not take long to reach the conclusion. Of course, it was not quite the same as the devil, the continent, and the southern continent. I do not think we are in a better position to look at each one. Han Rong and Sung Hyun Min said in a neatly arranged order of the records they had written so hard. Even if the monster is . Not to mention the mainland of the North Continent and Atlanta, but also to care for the defense of the supply fortress that connects the route. In this case, our power is naturally dispersed. But if you do not mind, you will be able to focus on one place. Sung Hyun-mins opinion is correct. In fact, when the first meeting began, Lets all go together at once. There was also opinion. One advantage. It is possible to cope with the power immediately in an unexpected situation. But thats it. This expedition will take longer than ever. It is because it was more problematic to arrive at the area where the temple of promise is, apart from breaking the central continent. Starting from breaking the law, the shadow zone, the sword zone, the irony zone, the sacred zone, the test zone . Even at the turn of the day, the ultimate user, ten thousand people, tried eighteen times, and barely tried to reach the promised temple. It is only half a year to find it. It is obvious that it will be a long battle, not a short-term war, so it was necessary to supply the middle of this expedition. Thats why I was told to build a fortress like in the case of a steel mountain. Right. Its definitely a weakness because the situation is different in the steel mountains. But so did Mercenary Road, did not you? Lets use Warpgate. The melody struck my chin with the index finger and hung my head. I had to use Warpgate as a supplement to my opinion of Sung Hyun-min. I had been thinking about this plan since I heard about Serap. If enemies are using Warp, we can use them equally. Of course Helena is not currently available, but she has a source. I can confirm that I can. I heard a very clear answer. When this plan is realized, the situation becomes quite favorable to us. I do not know who will arrive in the central continent first. However, since the enemy has been on the power side due to the aftermath of this war, the action will be cautious. Maybe the North Continent will complete the attack, take the Zero Code, and try to get back to it.The Zero code is not ending, but it can only be triggered by an angel in the summoned room.) If it is a ruin that is about the temple of the promise, our damage will be insignificant. But What happens if you install Warpgate in close proximity and it fits into it as soon as the attack is over? Maybe it will be the dog that chased the chicken. If you do not really care about the streets, Id like to get your hands on Mercenary Road. Because if you have a lot of people, its too annoying to control it, and its also something to eat. Jonghyun min shrugged his shoulders and opened his mouth. But, But before I even talked, I said, Oh, sudden situation? Whats the problem? The Warp Gate installation is said to be a few minutes long, so you just hit the communication as soon as the enemy appears. So if you have a portal, can you support it? You just have to be alert. The words of the melody continued long. You can also take a break while another expedition is attacking, if you finish with your area. How important is physical fitness during the expedition. Then, in an unexpected situation, I can cope more strongly? Thats a good word. However I think so. Going all at once? Then, when I am exhausted, it may be even more dangerous to be surprise. Now the magic tower load is just an extreme example. Anyway, I do not want to give up these innumerable benefits. Oh, very well. In the end, Sung Hyun Min, who failed to win the typhoon attack of the melody, laughed. It was actually a white flag declaration. A majority of the clan roads participating in the ceremony were sympathetic to the opinion of the melody, and the conference was only boring when it attracted more. Thus, starting from the moment when Sung Hyun-min broke his will, the meeting was provisionally announced. After a while, a lot of words start appearing everywhere as if you are feeling the atmosphere of digging. When you summarize the steel mountains when you plan to . Oh, and I think that Memory Aston is the problem. I do not think its enough for Mercenary Clan to have one. Maybe I will air in a small city in the North Continent. Users who can not participate may be resisting. I can not help it. I have to ask for your understanding. In fact, it seems like it would be better for the central government body to give it up. is that so? OK. Han Sang-young, who sat on the left side, looked at each other and nodded. Hmm. But is the cough sound so small? I do not look at anyone . Hmmmm! Its not I just heard it. If I felt I was ignoring it intentionally, is it my mistake? Huh. I am worried about the preparations anyway. It was not easy to build a fortress. It is a matter of securing materials, but it is also a problem to acquire architects. In the steel mountains, there was competition for this problem, and there was a conflict. So why do not you let this go? After the central management body has secured materials and technicians as representatives, we will distribute them fairly to each expedition. Wu Well, if we send only the funds . No, it s fair. Its a really good idea. It is agreed. Then, on the right, Seo Ji-hwan and Kim Duk-pil smiled and laughed. Wow, this is a little too much. In particular, Seo Ji-hwan is saying that he is a Merchant Clan Rod . No, the face of Lee Hyo C eul, who had been listening with a blank face before, got sick. that . jamsimanyo I even heard the letter hand. But this time, it was surprising and nobody showed any interest. Its a personal idea, but I hope there will not be unnecessary conflicts with this expedition. No, are you? One hundred and one thousand righteous words. I will not be able to do it before I even start. Just hear me out! Because of the acceptance of users of the continent Lee Hyo-eul was desperately trying to speak out, but at some point it seemed to be buried naturally because of the height of the bustle. After a while, all the eyes of the intestines were pinched to me as I finished the meeting. Whats strange is that the atmosphere is still cluttered while still glaring at me. I was pushed to the moment and opened my mouth without knowing it. in What Do you have any questions about this plan? No, never! What. Why are you suddenly gathering your mouth? Clear right. So I ended up meeting . May I? YES! So at the same time, I chorused and I stood up from my seat. And as someone who promised to take the job, I started to get out of the door. Surprisingly, the meeting room, which was close to a hundred people, was empty in less than one minute. Lee Hyo-eul burst into tears. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== We will make progress as quickly as possible until we reach the temple of promise. It probably will not be that long. ???? Chapter 917 Turn back time, after three days after the battle of the continent is over. When Eldora opened her eyes, it was the scenery of the green forest that came into the horizon. As it is in the water, it is cloudy enough not to be seen, but according to the instinct, the focus is slightly caught each time it blinks. The awakened ear heard a grunting noise, and at the same time an intense dizziness as if the head was broken. Ugh She frowned, trying to move her body somehow. But only the barren groaning came out, and I felt no strength in my whole body. No, I do not have any sense. It seemed like he was moving back, but he did not know how to move his body. In the end, I closed my eyes. How much time has passed. The dizziness that the forehead seems to tear is silent, and the sense of the body comes back a little too. During that time, El Dorado recalled the questions he had to take. Where is this place? Where are your colleagues? What happened to the war. Also, how did you survive? Which one is uncertain. He opened his eyes in a gentle manner and stuttered the land like a habit. However, excalibur was not caught and raised her upper body with difficulty. Even though the forests were all around, the surrounding area was very hot. In addition, the stench mixed with fish was oscillating enough to poke his nose. I realized that Eldo was not alone here. And under the dim the sky, the users scattered and groaning began to be step by step one by one. The first thing that came into my eyes was a man who lay dead and did not even move. The unusual thing is that the abdomen is cut into flesh. The treatment seemed to have stopped bleeding, but the organs were visible. A woman beside her was holding her eyes in one hand and making noise without sound. The remaining hands seem to be blind to stir the air. The moment I was staring in the air, I felt my chest clogged. However, the fact that we faced it was just the tip of the iceberg. Because it was not just one place, but the whole neighborhood was in a similar situation. The injured user was shedding a struggle, and the user who was body was turning his gaze to the face with a bored face. After a while, the eyes of El Dorah, who blindly turned his eyes, suddenly fluttered. I am used to the side of the forest where the moonlight is shining. Ive seen it for a few years and I do not know who it is. It was Edward s referee s article. However, one of the arms is not visible. More precisely, it is cut neatly from the left shoulder. Ed The eldest throat caught me, and I could not speak. Do you want to believe that the sight in front of you is a dream? I closed my eyes and opened it, and closed it once again. But reality does not change. I do not know how things went, but I still have noticed. Even if you do not listen to it, the end of the war seems to be left to you in the dark atmosphere of the shining. lost. The southern continent was defeated in the war. The moment I thought about it, I knew that El Doro was an irresistible despair and a guilty pleasure. Natalie, whose limbs were torn apart, and the scene of being ruthlessly trampled on a bunch of articles that suddenly appeared. The memories that I do not want to think about are stuck in mind. If I had the strength to cry, I was in a bad mood to put on my throat. Oh, are you awake? At that time a little distant sound was heard. There was a demon with a strong horn on his head. It was Astart. Did you really live? I do not think hes really a god of death. I do not know what youre talking about. However, as Astorot approached, I felt that El Doro was suddenly stifling to the point that anger could not be controlled. It was a feeling of being ridiculed like laughing and smiling. So how does it feel to be reborn . Get off! What are you doing? The relaxed voice was quickly clouded. El Dorla, who was still standing, ran like a goddess and held his hand on his neck. The dwarf cub At the moment, Astarts eyes flashed a deep flame. Why not! However, El Dorado gave her strength and raised her opponent. Why? One more time she croaks, the eyes of Astorot slowly soften. You also had a soldier! You said there are over ten thousand asmal warriors! But why, why did not you help me! There was a series of tears called Eldo. Huh, really Astarte breathed as if there were no words. They had something to do. Anyway, do not you mind first? What? Do not snow. Youre not the only one. Do you know what weve been through to get away with almost dead? Almost Dead ? That was the moment. !El Dorado, who followed her words without knowing herself, suddenly surprised and said, Hick! I had a hiccup. Spread! Then, as the legs are loosened, the whip is whipped. Hey! Hey! wae geurae The cry of Astorot followed. But instead of the reaction of El Dorado, he grabbed hold of both hands and held his arm tightly, and soon began to shudder as if to shake a tree. The confused face light is a moment of horror. Because, I thought. The last moment of battle that you remember. And above all, the man of the North Continent who played with his self consistently. It was an opponent I had never experienced before. Strength is similar, fencing is not pushed, speed is much faster than yourself. Especially, once you hit a knife, Excaliburs feeling of shrinking is now creepy even if you think about it now. Yes, it was a perfect break. At first, Natalies death caused her to lose her temper, but she never managed to take the lead. At that time, I just swung the sword, and I was overwhelmed by the whole battle. El Doradooooooooo! Thats it. He gained the power of his life with a burning sword, and he was treated to a toy. The disgrace that begs for forgiveness, when the equipment is forced off one by one and it is wrong to cry, is not forgotten from the moment it comes to mind. In the end, I could not get revenge and I ran away. Since becoming a user, El Dorora was always a victorious victim, a wound that he could never afford. In addition to the responsibility and sense of guilt that I felt before, it was not unreasonable to let it go until just before the moment. It may seem strong on the outside, but it was a girl without a girl. Hick ! Hick ! As the memory becomes clearer, the eyeball rapidly becomes congested, and hiccups gradually become more intense. The eyes are bigger than can be enlarged, and the gaping mouth is dripping down the needle. It looks like he is crouching and screaming horribly, seeing a psychopath trapped in a ward. The moment I remembered how horrible it felt when I was thrown naked and pecked and then the knife was stuck in the end and the bomb exploded inside, I said, Turn it off! El Doro tore his hair with both hands and pulled. It was then. El Dorado? Sudden rushing sound and soft voice overlapped. Then, miraculously, the state of El Dorah who had just gone before the explosion stopped, and the trembling sinks in an instant. Mel . Melinus ? El Dorra muttered with a soaked voice. After a while, an elderly man with a white beard pulled up and sighed. Now you are awake. Really, really lucky. Melinus . Melinus ! El Dora stretched out his arms like a child looking for his parents, and Melinus grabbed his hand as if to soften it. Soon the dark cheeky tears start to flow quietly on the cold cheeks. I do not seem to notice you. Well, because of me No, no. It is by no means a fault of Eldora. If it is wrong, it will be our fault. Soon I, I Sure. El Dorado? Do not think about anything now. Now, this way Melinus paced elsewhere and paced elsewhere. Within a short distance of the woman, Astorot could not keep an eye on it for a while. Of course, there is no way to feel the feeling that the big demon is sorry. I am only interested in seeing the tears that have flowed before and the dead eyes. The more people see, the more fascinating they are. Then someone singled in a clear voice. Astarte looked around, but shrugged at the Tanatos. Well, it is . Yo. I lost it so much that it broke up like that. Im pathetic. Let s get rid of the bad ones. Anyway, thats right. Did not you pick your wrong partner? Id rather do it. Who, what did you say? Kim Soo-hyun If we could do it, he would have gotten in touch with him. But hes a little funny, too. ?. Kick Astarte put his horse on his tongue and Tanatos laughed. I giggled for a long time and I stretched it and started talking. What are you going to do now? Yes. it is. What is it? Not that. Do you know that this is a very serious situation now? .The prophecy of that battle . I do not know. Anyway, I found only three of the six pieces. You also have half of the six. Not to mention the devil monarch. And the southern continent is ~. As you can see. Well I do not know. Tanatos glanced sideways to his simple, cool voice. Astarte was bowed to her head with her arms extended. It seems quite relaxed for such a thing. Why do not you just leave it off? I told you I do not know. Lucifer was the one who knew best about the original plan. I did not know that I would get it, but I can not help it without him. I just have to wait. Hnnnhhh. Ahh! The last time I heard him ask me to pierce the road. Are you waiting for it? Ah Thats it, and I have to wait for it. Maybe by now As he said, Astarte slightly lifted his head and looked up at the sky. No, soon. I hung up for a while and one of my mouth came up slowly. Shiying! Suddenly the cool wind blew. Before long, the pupils of the demon of wrath are torn across the horizon, and the eyes of the lazy ones emit fierce light. In that state, Astor was speaking. Satan will come down. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. First, the illustration was completed during the early morning today. But there was one unexpected problem. The most accessible space for readers is posted on the notice, and every time you put it on the notice, the illustration is broken or it becomes quite hazy. Illustrator changed the file several times and changed the size, but the clarity of the original does not come alive. If you know how to solve the problem, I would appreciate your comments. _ (__) _ Oh, this picture really came out pretty . ?. ?. Chapter 918 The red sun came to the western side, and the night came to the fairy forest. A lush tree with dense bushes and dense clusters of ground. In addition, the fog of the night that was scattered everywhere in the late hours was disgusting and disgusting, and the atmosphere which felt the sense of why was raised. It was a strange thing. Of course, it is a landscape like any other forest at first glance, but if you know the characteristics of that forest, you will have a hard time to feel the watery feeling. The forest, which Bondi is the home of the fairy, is a beautiful place to visit in the four seasons. More precisely, it is characterized not by the fairy but by the influence of the world number Wigdrasyl, it is warm in the morning, cool in the lunch, calm in the evening and calm atmosphere. It is said that there is something wrong with the forest of fairies now. Or some sort of incidents related to Wiggles. Meanwhile, the same time. Black Do you think someone is drowning in the depths of the dark forest? I closed my mouth tightly, but there was an intermittent flow of a groaning moaning through my fingers. However, rather than being heard strangely, the feeling of suffering from pain is stronger. Uh huh! Then the voice suddenly grew bigger. At the same time, the cycle of moaning gradually shortened, and the small room was filled with an irritating sound in a moment. Ha Ha Once the pain had gone, Erwin was breathing lightly. The shrunken body lying on the grassy leaves piled up on the grass was trembling. It looks like a pregnant woman who suffers from sweating and her hair hits the cheek. After a while, one hand that was relentlessly pressed hard on his bold chest. Erwin was now struggling to struggle with the uncanny aura of his heart. This is not a sudden phenomenon recently. Long before I came to the fairy forest, it was exactly what I felt from the time I went to find the sheaths of Eldora and Excalibur. At first, however, it was enough to make my heart chilly or my heart pounded. From a certain point, however, the strength became more and more intense, and the activity of this aura suddenly became active after the disappearance of Nyumi for no reason. Every time Erwins struggled with his despair and loss of losing his long-standing friend, the aura will be gradually squeezed into negative emotions. And by the present time, I have completely exposed my teeth. The germination success of the seeds can be considered as the first condition. In fertile land, fruit is born without difficulty, but it is difficult to shoot in the barren land. In this way, even the best seed of the devil, Erwins mind and body was the worst environment to germinate. But even as the land became tangible, it became like a useful land when it was cleared, and so was Erwins body. In fact, Erwin was almost intuitive. If this energy grows a little bit, I will try to control my body and mind. Unexpectedly, Erwins brain unleashed the seal of the old sarcophagus, and the memory of the black smoke that had flowed from there was struck. Fou Now, even the breathing shivered. We found nothing. In this way . Erwin, who barely breathed, stumbled on his memory even as he could not bear it. I have to get there before its too late . The moment I thought so, Erwins head was tilted. He was exhausted and fell asleep. Strangely, however, the vibrations of the body still did not stop, and it continued to shake weakly. It was then. Surre, surre! As soon as Erwin fell asleep, something suddenly poured into the gaping door. It seemed at first glance, smoke. Smoke that sword red light shines at first glance. Of course, no one knows exactly what this act is, but if Kim was here, and witnessed that acting. Perhaps he did not think of the Tanatos just behind Anzol? After a while. At the moment of the moment, the smoke that swirled around the blade of grass seems to flow like a snarling swallow, and suddenly flows into Erwins body. There were no exceptions where there were holes in the eyes, nose, mouth, ears, and so on. Fairys body sucked in smoke as if it were raining on a drought-stricken land. After a long time, the red smoke was absorbed and exhausted without exhausting one tall body, and the constantly trembling body suddenly stopped trembling and looked for stability. At the same time, Erwin begins to rise slowly in the air as he lies down. So when a meter came to the surface. This time, it slowly rotates forward at a very slow speed. It was about half the time that the two feet were slightly touching the floor. There were no precursors. Just two of Erwin s eyes, which had been wound, flashed. Aaah! At the same time, it explodes a lightning ray and reveals a small room. It was an eerie and sinister color that I could not even think of as a calm eye. Hmm. Its over. The following voice was short, but apparently Erwins voice. However, I can not feel the feeling that it is funny, but it is somewhat strange. Even a friend who has been around for hundreds of years is an awkward voice. Hmm The breath that I had put up was puked up. Then, the neck is turned to the left or right, or the arm is turned round and round. After a while, he acted like he was freezing, and Erwin nodded his head and opened his mouth. This is all right. Porthouse made it pretty good. * It was a clear morning that I could not see a cloud as usual. However, Mercenary Castle was not only the castle but also the city as a whole. Today is the day when the first attack on the Central Continent begins. The first batter was the former Northern Union, which occupied the west of Atlanta. The expedition, including Cho Chan-ho, formed a staff of nearly 6,000 people and left early morning city gate with expectation and cheers. You do not have to follow or leave as much as you take advantage of Warpgate, but the Mercenary Clan has mostly attended the place where this expedition started. Because the origin of the Mercenary clan was solely involved in the Northern Alliance. I have to suffer twice myself, but it was inevitable to activate Warpgate.The source did not show any response as usual.) The source that received such many goodbye leaves with the expressionless face, and the Mercenary clan members who had finished the sight returned to the castle again. It is only on the first day of the expedition, but there is no place to revive, but if the Northern Alliance builds the outpost and activates Warpgate, it is right to prepare for it every moment from that point forward. Vivien was habitually trying to head to the ancient magical city of Margea, and he came to Warpgate and turned his steps. As far as memory aston, which was in Margea, is taken first, it will not be able to go until the center continuation is over. The way back to the castle was as peaceful as usual, except in the middle of the scene where the head of the Central Management Agency ran wildly. However, suddenly the call attendant responded as soon as he entered the front door of the castle. It was Kim Soo-hyuns call. As soon as he rinsed his butt cleanly, Vivian climbed up the stairs. But unfortunately, like the momentum that ran, I could not get into the office door. Of course there was a reason. Vivienne peeks into the gap of the open door. Within seconds, as if the two eyes saw an unbelievable scene, they are ridiculed. She . What are you doing now? Why are you with a knife? Inside the room, Kim Seo-hyun was staring at him with Excalibur wrapped in white cloth. But Cheat profit! The strange thing is that the fabric was torn like a tear. I just need to peel it off. Wow! But the knife is no more. Although the self is strong, the king starts to cry at the moment when the blade is exposed. It was a difficult aura to say good-bye. Even Vivien outside the door seemed to be stuck with a needle. Heung Not only that. Kim Soo-hyun who laughs coldly touches his blade without hesitation. It s the man who sneaks around with his fingers, even with his hands clenched. It is truly a tremendous hand, as if mocking a woman. Kim Soo-hyun stopped his hand before he touched Excalibur with his face. after. This is a really funny sword. You pretended to be so arrogant, and you were so happy that you touched it a few times? It was not a holy sword, it was just a sad sex sword. Haha Then did I feel the shame? Excaliburs Hilt, with its gigantic jewelry, is trembling. Kim smiled a lot. No way! Well Even if you do not like your self! And the moment when I licked the jewel of the ego, the owl, ooh ooh ooh ooh! Excalibur blew up the glare of light, spewing unprecedented brutality. The wave of light ascending, blasting the blade of the blade, was shot from the end of the blade. Your body is honest. At the same time, the light stalks down the spine and spreads along the blades of the poodle poodle. Soon Kim threw Excalibur out of his head and turned his eyes to the door. finished. You can come in. Vivian almost instantly shook his buttocks. However, he barely balanced and went inside. Kim shook his hands and went back to the desk and began to look at the drawer. Hey, Kim Soo-hyun? Vivien, who was watching quietly, opened his mouth carefully. What were you doing right now? Ah Rape, no. Its a TA. Rape? assistant? Really? I have to tame a knife. Do not think too strangely. Kim Soo-hyun replied quietly. Vivian has a reflexive appetite. ? . okay . . . Well, I think you have a reason for it. Thank you for thinking so. But why do not you do that to me? What? But no! Why did you call! ?Vivian screamed without even knowing himself. Kim Suhyeon was a little nervous, but soon the drawer was closing and walked out as soon as possible. You know that the old northern alliance has left today? Uh, yeah. Im just coming back from leaving. Really? You know, I do not think Im going to be a little bit off now. . I have a problem to solve before that. You need your strength in it. What is it? Our turn is not the fourth? The West Cities of the Northern Union, the East Cities of Isantellow Clan, the North Cities of Hamil Clan, and the South Cities of our Mercenary Clan. It would be quite a good time. However, Kim slowly shook his head. The subject of this plan is Warpgate. Of course it will not happen now, but in fact I have to wait until the moment I leave. When something happens, we have to go straight to it. Or is it? Anyway, what can I do for you? Vivian shouted at his chin, and Kim Seo-hyun hid his hand in his pocket. Summon my Third Legion. My Third Legion? It was not so difficult, though, as it had a history of summoning once. It is just annoying to have to draw a magic circle differently from other corps. After a while, Vivian, who recalled Ordo in order, began to paint slowly. But is it because of midnight silent moaning? The more I focused on it, the more I recalled the scene where I was riding the Excalibur. That thought soon developed into a delusion that I imagined myself crying and grabbing his blush ass, right on the palm of Kim Soo-hyun. Also called ahegao double piece, which was taught by a woman named melody . Uh huh! wae geurae Oh, its nothing. Just a little misplaced jeans So much . You just have to do it today, so slow down. Kim Soo-hyun pulled his tongue out. Vivian waved his head and glared at Excalibur, which was once again stuck in one corner. And I thought. Envy you . ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== As I said last time, I have a promise at noon today. I do not know when it will end, but on June 27 (Saturday), a day of abduction is serialized. Gehenna, Suuna and Behemoth are expected to appear. Thank you for your patience and I will start the regular series again on Sunday, June 28th. Thank you. _ (__) _ PS. I posted a new cover. The protagonist of the new illustration was Han So-young. Is not it pretty? HahaCover, announcement, uploaded to the yard.) Chapter 919 At one time, there was such a world. There is only one gray turret, nothing in the world. The sky is gray all over, the earth is desolate, and the world is dead. A gloomy world where everything stopped, the time just stopped. It is a world that has been dead for a long time. There was such a world. Yes, the hell of a hell was a world like that. However, there is this saying. C Even in the dead world, the night comes. When the night arrives, the world that has been stopped as if it has been overturned is the end of the world. Then a cold and lonely long dawn passes and a new morning awaits for thousands of years. The world is finally born new. The place where the kings birth and the end are together. This is the essence of the division called hell. So much so that Kim Soo-hyun can come to hell, so if you can see one more time. Maybe it would be very surprising. The sky, which was gray in the past, is now painted with a dusk of light, which reveals the world. There are magnificent rocks set up in the unspoiled plain, and the hard earth with cracks is reddishly colored. Is that all? The steep, steep cliffs are heavily laden with lava falls, under which a vast red sea is making waves. How did this happen? No matter how we turn, there is not a match for the past landscape. In short, I was drawing a scenery that would not be worthwhile even if it was a paradise. Hmm At the center of this newly changed crossing, Gehenna breathed in once. As the clear and warm air spreads in my body as if it melted down, I was satisfied with the smile. After a while, Gehenna put a pair of legs on the debris of the deceased and began to lightly swim. It was such a beautiful sight that it seemed like a picture. The gentle light, smooth skin, and smooth hair without any damage, as before, the lava flowed down like a pouring waterfall. Plus now, no more married property, no. After giving birth to a child, Gehennas heart is getting bigger and bigger and her body is being ripened, and she is spreading her ingenious charm. So, how much time has passed. Thats great, Sue. Gehenna, who swam with her feet for a while, slowly pulled her foot and looked back. In the place where I looked back, I sat down on a towering towering pillar like a pile of something. How are you? Will you not come into this mothers place? I feel better. The object of the talk was a very lovely girl at first sight. The appearance also has many similarities to Gehenna. Although it is not as abundant as the mother, the lava hair that is glowing is bundled up beautifully on both sides, and stretched out like a twintail to a slight touch on both shoulders. The pupils are also clear and transparent, but they have a strong ruby ??color and are so cute that they want to pinch a plump puddle. It just takes a look. It is as if the one who has the strongest face on the theme of the lady has decided to chew the small and thick lower lips. This is it? The fern-like hand holding the fist firmly was a force to hit the opponent immediately. So, just as it looks. Why did I know that I was revealing aggression towards Gehenna as a whole. Follow. Gehenna made a small sigh of familiarity. I do not think there was anything at all to imagine why Sina set the thorns so far. When I was in the human world, I did not rest a day, but I love the author, Abby, anyway. When Kim Soo-hyun is asleep, he secretly climbs and climbs up, putting his face on his chest. I do not even like to touch someone who is very touched, but I do not like Kims hands or kisses. Yes, that was the first time. If it had been so far, then Gehenna would have understood and understood Sina. It is not wrong for a child to follow his father, but I have not seen him for a long time. The problem, however, is that Sna s feelings have been quite different. Gehenna still has not forgotten that day. In the middle of the night, Kim Sue-hyeons chest gets a ball. And a smile close to the ridiculous laughing of one side of his mouth while holding his arms in his arms. It is not a mistake. Actually, I could have interpreted the behavior that Gehenna had sneaked away with him. I could not bear my anxiety because I was going to take my dad away from him. And. In other words, it should be said that Gehenna is not a mother but a cowardly concept. Thats why Im looking at Gehenna like hell. In sum, the present state of the soul is very different from the Electra Complex. The daughter feels affection for the father and recognizes the mother as a competitor. If it gets too great, it can lead to a desire to kill. It was never going to be light. Already there is a chapter that has been crushed by the last war of mother and child. Kim Soo-hyuns responsibility is the biggest thing in this situation. After childbirth, Gehenna said that Kim Su-hyeon should not think of Suna as an ordinary child. It is because there is a fundamental difference from the birth of a human child, born from the day when the kings destiny was born. It is not a child but a child. Anyone who has seen my birth will have felt a bit strange. Kim, however, did not pay any attention. Such a sina, such a king. Whenever I see it, it is beautiful and beautiful, and it touches it with love, and when it is time, it sucks and sucks on the side. It was not unreasonable that Sue was misunderstood. Maybe it was protected from the unfortunate evil spirits, so I might have pointed out the only one. Gehenna thought so, pushing her forehead with her hand, and shook her head. Fine Ami got a little sideways, but Gehenna looked so graceful. Though I did not hide until the shaded anguish. While looking at each other for so long, what kind of playfulness would happen suddenly? Gehenna suddenly picked up both hands and recalled the lava, and spewed it toward Sina. A laced, lightly battered lava struck the stem of the water between her hair. As she watched the angular eyes twinkle, Gehenna kills and kicks her giggle. Fuhu. Pretty cute just look. Sorry. But before he was finished, Gehennas head was forced into a sudden shock. The face of the grandfather was puzzled. I stroked my tingling balls, and I heard something tumbling and rolling away. It was a red pebble that was reddish red that can be seen all over the place. It means that I threw it with power when I heard the sound. Oh, it hurts. Did you throw it in to kill? Boo. This guy! How a king is a whore! Blow it! Then. Huh? Su, Suhyun? Darling How do you ! Gehenna, who screams horribly, suddenly turns her eyes round and expresses that she can not believe it. !Then I was surprised to hear the word Suhyeon, so I looked around hurriedly. Talk. At the moment when I turned my head, the stone I threw before suddenly fell on my head. in Sue I blinked blankly, grabbing the crown of reflex. Naturally, Kim Soo-hyun is not seen anywhere. Looking back, Gehenna was laughing in a stomach-like position. Sna begins to grind the gaul. Well, what? What will you do with this grinding? So who told you that? pro?tAh Bar, please? At that time, Sna, who fired her anger, made a surprised look as if she had discovered something. Of course Gehenna laughed. Its the way you used it. I have a good learning ability, but Im sorry. I will be deceived ? At that moment, I heard a stranding noise. Someone was really approaching this place. Swallow, swallow! Then Sue stretches out his arms and cries out. Besides, I fell off the turntable and tilted my crawl. I have no choice but to express my feelings. If it was usual, it was a reaction that I could never see. haha? Gehenna thinks it will not be, but according to instinct, I can not overcome the mind, I turned my gaze. Come on! ?! At the same time, Gehennas face grew worse. A double stone is a big stone that hit the back of the head. Gehenna almost overturns, but he twists and barely succeeds in balancing. A state of awkward silence followed. Not long after that, Gehenna slowly and slowly leaned over the bent head. You. Before long, Gehennas face, turning around Sina, was covered with a faint anger. In addition, a helpless air force which is daringly inaccessible, is putting pressure on Suuna. However, I laughed the figs. The presence of the supreme power with the power of cowardice puts pressure, and there is not even a temptation. Just looked like a ludicrous, abruptly was lying. Cuckoo! At that moment, the entire hell of the war crashed into a tremendous vibration. First of all, the birth of the King and eventually a place with as much as, I feel, reflects the will of the peoples Republic of China. Then again, Gehenna stare at Sina with a long sigh. I am staring at Gehenna with a steady eye. So, unlike the situation with French Defense Minister urges unity in a hurry, or the clay where he finds himself sandwiched between the two hit a histamine Moss of Versailles. Uh-huh! Stop it! Why are you doing this again? Well? Why are you fighting again when youre back in full! Im sorry! Leave it. When you say good words. Stop it. Do not you remember the last time you had a giggle in a gigantic section? and also What is the attitude to the king in the first place? Be shameful! Moore? Gehennas voice increased in the bitter criticism. Behemoth seemed to be a bit overblown. Huh! Well, youre not wrong. And I heard that the Grand Master did not do very well You heard? Yes! I heard. I have been summoned this time and I have heard from you! I also spoke to you a little while ago. But no! If the king had been angry at first, I would have to look for the cause and reconsider! Why do not you write it? still. Is not that right? Yes! Sina seemed to be right, and she shouted and shook her head. Indeed, that is true! That cowardly karma called herself by the mother dared to fool this body with the dare! Throwing a stone and squeezing this body is enough to die a thousand times and ten thousand times! I can not even cut my throat right now! Of course, this was the only word that was shouted into my mind, Una Uaungu Aunga aang! In fact, he said: Anyway. Behemoth moved the skull to the crest, and bowed to his knees carefully before him. Hmmm. King. Behemoth of the Third Army Corps, I will return to this way. Behemoth is a very attentive attitude. However, I watched as if I was not interested. Until Behemoth took out the blue beads from his arms, his eyes were chest. But Oh, my King. This is it. It is a gift. You said it was a recorded video? .The message that the king sent to the king is recorded in the footage. I strongly ask you for one thing. hem? As soon as the speech was finished, I shook my eyes. I take the beads as if I hold them. Is that really true? Gehenna came in a quick pace to the unexpected face, but was blocked by Behemoth. Oh. Gehenna can not you? No. The king said so. You should see him first, unconditionally. And that. Is that disposable? MO! That means you can only see Sna. I do not understand. What are you talking about before? In fact, Behemoth, who was trying to show her well, said a little flesh (but I already had all the beads on the beads), but Gehenna frowned. What is a disposable one-time disposable. Looks like a semi-permanent record ball. Yes Behemoth said with a loud voice. At that time, however, it was after Sna had already tapped the bead to find out how it works. Soon, the beads play the face of the man while shedding light. (Souna.) Kim Su-hyun in the video smiles and smiles at Sina. I can not. Its Dad. The voice that came out was so soft that I could not think of it as usual Kim Soo-hyun. Kim Su C hyun handed out first C in C person tales with misleading words when religious people heard them. Anyway, when I saw that I was a father, my eyes became numb. Yes, we are pretty. How are you doing there? Is your body healthy? Is Bob eating well? This dad is so curious. Swallow, swallow. Im really worried . Oh, is not it good with Gehenna? Ah (I heard it from Behemoth. You are angry, and Gehenna is hard. Is it really you or me? Really? Uwo Hung Behemoth laughed gratifyingly as he watched Sina, grimacing. I was surprised to hear that it was semi-permanent, but it did not seem strange. yeokshi Can not you do this? Really, do you have to be strong? Depending on the situation, Masuo should wear his head. Uh, uh. Well, I understand. Because you have been a great man for many years. Ha ha ha ha ha .Even Behemoth stooping on the shoulders of Gehenna. But it was the right thing to say, and I had to come up with a solution like that, so Gehenna had nothing to say. It just goes without sound. (If Sue really did ) It was then. I want to tell you that this father is doing very well. Kim Soo-hyuns words were followed, Huh? in MO! Sue, Behemoth, and Gehenna. The elasticity of these three sprang up in turn. okay . . . Write more and make it harder. My dad cheers Suunas. Gehenna can work hard. Oh, my God, how is he? No, not a person. Anyway, I asked you to tell me before I go, but do you run away from sleep? Oh, it makes me angry again.) Yes! (Hey, Gehenna. Are you listening? Do not you think its really too much? Did I want a lot? At least I should have given you enough time to say goodbye to me. Do you know how hard it was for me to get away with that number? Ive never been angry with your brother when Ive lived, and Ive even heard that youll be upset. What is the impact of Sina? And then I will rebuild the division. Yes. it is. Oh yes! Sina, who was extremely sympathetic, nodded her head. And seeing as Gehenna sees this, it is snowing and tearing up the tower. Behemoth, on the other hand, felt sweat flowing for the first time after turning into a skull knight. Of course not really, but it was a creepy feeling. Yes? Great, great. Yes? This is it. Yes? .The end point went up strangely. It was a cold sound like a bone. Behemoth did not deliberately look around. And I thought. Well, lets make it! I still have a way to go. Yes! This is what happened to this, the transfer of the Kings line . (Oh, its me. Behemoth be especially careful. Did you blame them on the theme? This, Shay! Behemoth flirted. Ho ? Sue I glimpsed Behemoth and raised his eyes as if it were the same. Kuaaaaaaaaaaa! At the same time, I felt that the energy that seemed to be more than double was pouring the bones of the whole body. First of all, it was a meaning to see everything and then to talk. Behemoth felt the exodus of the soul. In the meantime, Kim Soo-hyuns voice continued. (Anyway, Sue.) (Although Im sorry to fail to say goodbye, Dad always thinks of Sna.) (So ??Sue, I just want you to know. (You know, Sue? Dad .) That was the moment. (Dad loves Suunas the best in the world!) Fuck! The roar of the volcano erupted all over the place. No, the volcano really exploded. A pillar of great fire poured out in the sky like a pillar of fire. Go, what is this suddenly? Well, I do not know. It seems that my emotional state has exploded . Ah Gehenna quietly muttered at the moment. When I looked at the pier, I saw that my body was tight. A surprised look. Like a pure girl who is confessed to surprise, her face flickers instantly. Soon, when the light of the bead was about to disappear, I swallowed my spit and touched the ball again. (Dad loves Suunas the best in the world!) Fuck! (Dad loves Suunas the best in the world!) Fuck! (Dad loves Suunas the best in the world!) Fuck! (Dad loves Suunas the best in the world!) Fuck! Explodes, explodes, explodes and explodes. It was really a fuss. Each time you repeat the image, the volcano of the interval breaks down. So in the festival of fire, (Dad loves Suunas the best in the world!) Oh ~. Moyaaa ~. Gehenna doubted his eyes for the moment. She closed her eyes and said, I do not know. (Dad loves Suunas the best in the world!) Is that so good to hear? Ying. Ehehehe ~. A smile like a blossom bursts through my mouth. It was a sincere smile that had never been seen since he entered hell. Soon, when Sue stood up her arms with her bosomed face, Gehenna burst into a frenzy. Im sick of it because my daughter is more important than me . Well, this is the solution. I really did not expect it. I won, I am really stupid. Gehenna thought so and laughed. Of course I did not forget to catch Behemoth trying to run away. After a while. The flames scattered from the erupting volcano are beginning to embellish the whole world. Fire sprinkles like a firefly sprinkle light, dancing and falling down, sits down lightly. I sat down in a word that I loved the world that I was like an active volcano. Thats it. The air is boiling like a boiling atmosphere, and the heavy air flows like sweet candy like cotton candy. The whole world is surrounded by the same atmosphere as it is flying through the sky. That is. (Dad loves Suunas the best in the world!) It was only spring in full blossom in the hell of a winter night. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Obviously I was going to write it lightly. It was about 6K ~ 10K, but why did it become so small? Actually, I want to write this, so I do not know . Yes. I lost my pace. It is my insult. ^ _ ? Sorry. Readers. June 28 (Sunday) I will take a day off. In fact, I was not going to stay longer than twice a month, but I was so tired because I was a couple of nights. I would like to have a good time today. (?) Thank you for your understanding. _(__)_ Chapter 920 Excuse me? Early in the morning, Elder Elder, who had been visited by Erwin, screamed. To, Erwin? What did you just say? Am I not mistaken? I can not believe that the face caught up to the sloppiness of the samurai is strong. Erwin kept silent for a moment and quietly opened his mouth. Yeah. I have seen Nimyues whereabouts. Really? The elder also forgot his body and shouted with his astonished face. No way! Apparently it would have disappeared at Nimu then? Immediately before succeeding the thorn tree . No, its gone, but its dead For a while the elder who had been murmuring glanced at Erwin. Obviously good news to confirm the survival of Niumi. However, due to the nature of the race and elders, which is called the fairy, it was the first thing to do before and after work rather than rejoice. But how did Erwin know about it? As far as I know, have not you been in your room recently? But it does not mean that you can have a vision like Nimes. It was never a question of doubt or reproach. Erwin: I thought of it as a natural question. The eyes of the elder ran. Thats It is a communication ball. It is widely used in the outside world. I remember seeing it a few times. Its quite a miracle. Anyway, so? Last night I contacted Melinus with this ball. Erwin, who had a steadfast luck, began to explain slowly. Starting with the words that the four continents were now surrounded by war, I found Nimeshe in the North Continent. It is true that Nishimura has appeared on the battlefield for a while. A little later, when the story of the southern continent to the point of being defeated in the war was over. .The face of the elders was very serious. The news of the war outside was not surprising, but it was a problem that Nimyue was found on the battlefield. Erwin opened his mouth once more while the elders were troubled. In this way, the southern continent is looking forward to the arc of our fairy in that it is mixed with Nimesu. At the end of the call for support, the elder appeared to smile or not know whether to cry. If that is true, I am glad to find the ending point of the fairy, but it is not very helpful to help human beings. More precisely, getting caught up in the continental war itself was unintended. Well The elder who had been worried for a long time opened his mouth with his tongue. I do not know. I wonder why Nimyu is gone . Anyway, leave the beads. Ill find out for myself. Speaking with a decisive voice, Erwin steadily handled the beads. The elders said that they knew, but there was nothing to worry about. If the head is a clever melinus, if it is no bellial, I will adjust it well. Of course I needed to touch more. Erwin, thinking so, was quietly speaking. Elder. The situation is urgent. You have to seriously consider the demands of the southern continent that formally allied with us. Moreover, although it failed, I was told that El Doro was reported to have discovered Nimuie and had carried out a direct rescue mission. Erwin? I understand your predicament with your enemies on the knights of the Round Table. And I did not say the request of the southern continent was wrong. I am sorry if you have a topic. I just worried about what happened later when I refused this request After work? The elders eyes are tapered. It was because I guessed what I wanted to say after I had blurred my words. However, it was not wrong to look cool. The reason why the people of the South Continent did not touch the forest of fairy till now is that the first one was due to the alliance that Eldora signed, and the second was to not make the enemy of the rear in attacking the orc castle. However, since Orcs have been attacked, it is only an alliance that has been made in the past. But if you refuse this request, it is likely that you will question the need for an alliance after the return of the southern continent. If it does not help, there is no reason to leave it alone. I do not think that the edge of the sword that pointed to Orc Castle should not go to the fairy forest. Human beings, especially users, are the same. Erwin was pinching the point. The elder closed his eyes and sighed, and Erwin once more spoke. And it is work. Anyhow, Nimyue is the one who tried to be our queen. And the thorn bushes disappeared. Are you going to forsake the only thing that you have with Nymphae, who you have used as a fairy in your life? If this is the future of the fairy These four words were determined. Above all, for the fairy, the thorns are the sacred relics that should be redeemed at any cost. It is a fairy with the qualities of a queen. It is possible to be born at any time, but if there is no thorn, it is because the birth of the queen is originally blocked. That is to say, giving up the future of the race. I did not say that. Do you think Erwin will refuse the request? When the elder so held the telecommunication bead tightly, the gentle blue light soon began to flow. I will call a meeting. While I contact you and check out the situation, Erwin wants you to call the head of each group. Get It Now! As soon as the word came out, Erwin turned straight. And as soon as I was about to leave, Erwin? One word of the elder seized the collar. I was concerned about it before . Is your body okay? Four The eyes are a little red, so . You can not sleep? .Erwin did not open his mouth. He does not say anything, he just smiles softly and leaves the door. The Elder walked so slowly that Eldin looked at his awkward eyes for a long time. * Five years tea. Player Status 1. Name: Kim Soo-hyun (5th year) Suddenly, when I opened the user information, the number next to the name was changed from four to five. There is one additional midterm year waiting for the expedition order. Everyone is suffering, but it was a special thing for me. When was it? I had planned to go home in the car for five years in the office terrace. If it is unfair, it is a good thing. Of course, I just think it is funny, but I do not mean more than that. It was just over six months since the first attack began. In the meantime, there has been considerable progress in exploiting the central continent. No. It is not hard to see that progress has been made, unless you go to the area where the temple of the Promise is located. This is because there is a difference between heaven and earth before and after entering the law. It is the same as the way of defeating an e, a fuze or a monster, but there is a huge difference in difficulty. This is an unprecedented large-scale expedition close to 20,000 people across the North Continent, but I still can not be relieved. I just want to pass the zone and have the best possible loss of personnel. Anyway, our turn was approaching slowly as we entered the parking lot of the central continent. The time allocated for each expedition is this week. The former Northern Union expedition, which broke off for the first time, was able to complete the attacking period, succeeding in constructing the supply fortress and activating Warp Gate. After that, the second time the Isantelourous expedition was resumed, the same week was completed without incident or accident. The same was true for the third hitter, the Hamilton expedition. I communicated with my brother more than once a day, but I could not see anything except for the appearance of monsters. As I looked at the enemies who were silent for almost forty days, I became more and more convinced. It seems that I would have made the same choice even though I was in the position of Satan. Since I have no reason to believe that Tanatos is useless, I did not think there was a winner in a full-time war. In the end, we are expecting our power to be sharply cut off from the promise of the temple. We will try the last attack on our way back to the end of the expedition. Well, as soon as I hit the Zero code, I can get into Warpgate, but Im sure its really annoying. There is no guarantee that you will not be attacked until the end of the expedition. With that in mind, we have already completed all preparations. At present, the Hamilton expedition is stopping the attack, building a supply fortress, and ending the warp gate activity. If nothing else happens, maybe two days later, we will take turns with the expedition, including the Shin Koran Confederacy, the Magic Tower, Rivers, Han, and our mansion. First, the first goal is to get to the area where the judge is struck. And when it is discovered, it immediately calls the main force of each expedition, and it organizes a new elite expedition and starts the attack. It depends on the border situation, but this was the main policy. So while I was waiting for the waiting orders and waiting for your brothers communication, I was a little bit surprised to receive an unexpected message. Nimyue came to say goodbye. Would you leave? Yeah. I want to go back to the forest of the fairy. Hum I can not afford to go alone. It does not matter if you just keep going. No. I am grateful for my worry, but I am confident in my ability, and I do not mind the direction. Above all, I can not be alone with the Queen. It is difficult to call it alone because you can summon an elementary spirit, and it does not matter whether you are a fairy or a gifted. Besides, it is also reasonable to leave. As the original fairy tribe itself dies and lived in the queen, it may have been a rage by now. I am a little disappointed though. I think I can expect a lot of work on my expedition to Niumi. Oh, and . Im afraid Im in a hurry, but can I ask a hard one? But Marnim would be better off if you could come along . I guess you did not want to leave this place. I do not think youll be able to do that again. Thats right. So Im going to suggest a move. If the Queen is here, it is a matter of course for us to come here. Well? So you are going to leave the fairy forest and come? I can not guarantee that it will not. We have to get a new seed of Wigdrasil and ask for the whole race . But if Mr. Suhyeon can actively help us with our migration plan. the filtering element. When I heard the request to Niumi, I was able to get rid of it immediately. During the meeting, I actively . You can speak Korean I can do it, no. I will do my best to help you further. I asked for your understanding with Nimus face, but it was a welcome thing for me. I know how strong the fairy is when I go through it. If it really comes down to Niumi, we have another powerful ally. When I came out to help him, I was gladly pleased with Nymus. And on that day I packed up my luggage and headed for the fairy forest. Of course, I can not guarantee to Niumi, and even if it succeeds, it will take a considerable amount of time to get to what I want. But it was not easy, but I was worried that the southern continent would be dragged into the fairy. Therefore, at this time, the desire of Niumiu could be regarded as a definite favor to the North Continent. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Memory Room Satan: Yes! Of course it should. By Eugene ???? Satan: Dude, I honestly have been a little too long. I still have a demon Gao, I knew I was going to make a situation that I could not win. Eugene: No . Thats because the concept is the opposite of this one and the other. . Satan: No, thats a loser. This novel background is this time around. By Eugene: . Satan: Well, this time, well done. right. If you go to the fairy, you can do it. But if the name is novel, and the main character does not have a crisis at all? Then its not funny. Lee, Eun C Jin; Satan: Huh? Why do you sweat suddenly? Eugene: No . What okay . . . About once . Satan: Anyway, we can do some more! Uhehehehe. Eugene: Ah, well ;;;;;;;; (Eugene has left.) Chapter 921 My dream of my childhood was to find the promise of God. Of course that is still true. When I was a child, the people around me just laughed, but after I became an adult, I would still hang on to my dreams and write evil. Do something moderately. Are you still attracted to the sound of that faint voice? To do. Shinhwa is also a legend, somewhere where it does not come down. I have been searching for more than a decade and have never been wanting to give up. But even if you did not give up at the end, you would not be able to break out with the charm of promising everything in this world that anyone should dream about once. If the spirit is exalted, the sky is moved. After ten years, fifteen years, and twenty years, I finally found one clue. Even though it was only a few lines of inscriptions on the monument, I was very glad that my efforts were not in vain. But It did not take long before I concluded that the clue was not a reward for the hardships of the past but sent me a message that the sky. It was a terrible thing. When I interpreted the words of the monument, I feel go back. When I read the first words, I can not express my feelings when I read it. It was really, really shocking, but I did not give up after that. I have invested a double of the time I have endured to meet that qualification. Fifty years after that. I have earned the title and title of a great king and great sage of the kingdom. However, there was no progress on the promise of God. No, there is one thing I have noticed. I have to say that my mind has changed recently. Maybe I was not trying to accomplish something that was impossible in the first place? I thought for decades that Gods promise had rejected me. In a way, it is not wrong. But I am sure. 1. The promise of God is surely in the world. 2. It is not an area that human beings can not see, but a place that can be reached at any time if we feel like it. If these two propositions were not wrong. That promise is not for me, but for a longer, more distant future, waiting for someone else already promised. I do not mean to disrespect myself, but I do not know that the promise I do not know is a refusal for a reason I know. . Ragnarok Central Library On the day when I forgot my promise * Uwoo Woong! As soon as the magic power was heard, the unfocused bowel was sinking. The space beyond the center of the square and the white staircase is chirping, and soon a crowd of aqua light bursts and grows the size of the round. I turned off the tobacco that was half burned and looked at the front. This morning, I was contacted by my brother to relocate the location of Warpgate. I want to move to a better place to access than to have an important reason. It does not take a long time anyway, and since the head of the Hamilton expedition is a brother, it was not something I should have liked. Anyway, the fact that the portal was just created was a sign that Warpgate migration work is over and the connection is complete. I looked at the portal, which was almost shaped, and slowly turned around for a while. The plaza was filled with thousands of users participating in the expedition without a break. The South City Fellowship is the smallest of the four expeditions, only four hundred fifty, but it can never be said to have fallen. Not to mention our meconery, there are many cunning clans such as Rivers or Magic Tower. It is a similar reason why every step of the way is touched by a confident smile. All done! At that time, a user standing on the stairs shook his hand and shouted. At that moment, the heart suddenly pounded and suddenly sinks. After a while. I responded by lifting my hand lightly and said, Ill go in. Najik said the first step up the stairs. As always, as always, this mansion was our vanguard. As we climb all the way up the stairs, a blurring of about five meters in front of us blurs the field of vision. What do you need to come up to this point? Whenever you walk one step, and as the light gets closer, you have a strong sense of will. No, not as big as before, but my heart is still pounding. Well, why? Of course, Im sure its not over yet. It also knows everything that is going to happen, such as where to go and how to do it, and it does not mean that something special happens. Nonetheless, when I buried my body in the portal, I felt even a little uncomfortable. In the end, without knowing the identity of this emotion, I closed my eyes because I could not overcome the light that struck me. * As soon as the light disappeared, it was the weather opposite to the clear sky of Atlanta. The first place we greeted was where the branches that grew long enough to cover the sky were like a net. Moreover, the color of the bushes is a mixture of steel-like blue light and red light at first, and it is strong, with an ominous and dismal aura. Wu Where else is this? Oh, what is it? I can not adapt. Suddenly, the back of Ahn Hyun s resilience and the sound of Lee Ji C jeong were heard. It was a bit awkward in front of me, but I hurried out of the way. Even now, the users are pouring like a pussy, and the hesitant will be crowded. However, unlike the concerns, space was sufficient. Moving the warp gate was to secure a place for us to come, and we could not walk a few steps, so we saw a lot of empty space in front of us. I could then find dozens and hundreds of pairs of pupils surrounding the empty space. A woman in a dirty white robe banged up in blood, a blind person gazing at us while sitting down, a woman screaming to grab the man and go back to the casualty station. It is not easy yet, but most of them do not look very good. However, rather than a ghostly atmosphere was rather ample atmosphere. One woman was suffering from severe injuries, but she was smiling and smiling. I think that I can now relax because I have finished my work, and I feel a little overly welcoming. Sheesh. Look what they like when theyre done. Its so outrageous! Hey ! Please be quiet please. Or you know a bit. Im really embarrassed. What? Whats wrong with that? I used to speak often since I was in junior high school. Youre right. My sister is seriously asking. Have you been doing gambling often since you were a student? Jin-Soo Hyun and Jung Hae-yeon gave each other a pinjang, but he did not have much interest in him. But there is no reason to blame the Hamilton expeditions attitude. I did a good job on my assigned assignment, and the fact that I was part of the original expedition was to have the effect of shifting. And, as soon as you activated Warpgate, did you go straight away? When I thought so, a familiar voice hit my ear. My brother was walking through the bushes and approaching where I was. I laughed. I think it looks a lot harder. I came straight to change quickly. Indeed I was wondering why suddenly the atmosphere suddenly disappeared. STEVE, STEPS! It was then. At the same time as his brothers words ended, the bushes twitched and struggled hard, and soon somebody came out with a slightly grimace. The moment I checked the girl, I was smiling. Albumins When I called the name, the source quickly returned to my face without face and bowed. In fact, I am sorry for the origin. I had to follow all the expeditions alone, knowing that I could activate Warpgate. Good job. Its a lot harder? Negative. Yes. it is. The mission process was not hard at all. Id rather say it was fun. It was my sincere heart that I passed it, but the source was denied without hesitation. Besides, it was an unexpected answer. No, have you ever said this before? Hes the one who just spits out. Joy mari Was it? OK. Especially when I participated in the Isantellow expedition. But I did not talk, I opened my eyes, and suddenly I turned around. And How do I do that? I blinked my eyes twice with my face, and I turned around again. When I thought about it, it seemed to be the most enjoyable time I had with the Hamilton expedition. I was okay with Estanzelow. Are you happy? OK. Im sure. In particular, the user Kim Yoo Hyun, who is the son of Hamil and Masonic Road, did very well to the origin. It was not even comparable to the users of EastTanterro Road and Han So-Young. Is that so? I feel like Im an obscure actor who reads something in a rush to read the script, but lets just blame it. My brother nodded with a very satisfied face and nodded his expression naturally as soon as I saw him. And he spoke naturally. Oh, so what are we going to do now? Are you leaving today? I felt it before, but it seems to me that my brother is one more than me. sure. I will finish first, and I will leave immediately when I finish checking the personnel. But a day or so? I was in the city, but suddenly I came to the attack area and I would be awkward. It is also a place to learn the atmosphere. No. I tried to sharpen my momentum as much as possible today, but when I take a break, my morale is getting stale. It would be better to just go straight. Well, will you be good at taking care of yourself? I do not want to be too hasty, though. I did not think I was going to listen to him in the first place. After that, I had a few more words about his brother and his expedition, but there was nothing remarkable about it. I have already heard all the good news from dozens of previous communications, because I was still in the midst of the devil. After I finished the conversation, I was very noisy around. It seems that the number of expedition members has passed about a fifth of the time. I calculated the date by alternating the personnel check and the surrounding scenery. Of course, you can go out in this unfortunate forest in a day or two. Once out of this forest, another area will be waiting for us. That is where the Mercenary Expedition must pass. And when the area is out of sight, the judge who protects the temple of promise is right in front of you. Ten chapters. What is it? W, ten? It was a little surprising. Based on your cautious personality, I thought you would not be able to break through the road a lot, but the progress is much greater than you expected. Estan Tilourod has presented five magical records I do not know of in return for using me. Hamil Rod said he would give him twice that, exactly ten. But the heat is too much. Do you mean to miss the promise? Not that. It is you who did not fully fulfill the original conditions. So while we were doing the calculations inside, the origin and brother were talking about it without any hesitation. I am a user of Han Soo Young, but it was hard for me to be bad, but Kim Yu-hyun called me really well. I wanted to tell you this. I received two pieces of advance payment, so I could not say that He is a novel. It would have been difficult to get acquainted with the innocent personality of the origin. Well, I understand. But now you know why the heat is over? How about just six neatly? Accept. I do not know what youre talking about, but it seems like youve also taught trading concepts. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I think I will arrive at the end of the next epicenter of the promised temple. The current course (combat with monsters, camping, etc.) is deliberately being reduced to a minimum. I told you that I will no longer come close to dungeon explorations, because the process during the expedition does not match the main composition of episode 2. I think Im writing, but I do not have a little bit of anxiety. Whether it is recent, slow, or proper. If you tell me what you feel, I think you can refer to it later. I hope that this was not too much of a request, and this wild wild male bears who churned dawn all the time will end up in hibernation. Have a happy day! Kuo Oh Oh Oh! Chapter 922 As soon as the Hamilton expedition moved beyond the area, the landscape changed completely. If the borderline was a forest that was filled with a terrible atmosphere, the place we are now marching was a valley full of clear and clean air. Moreover, it was a region where the mind and body were so holy as to be godly, and it was all around with a bright face throughout the dry March. When I was like that, the gentle boy approached the break and said, Father. I like this place very much, but can not you play for a while? It was natural enough to ask.Of course I did not give permission. Individual action in this large-scale expedition was never allowed.) When I said no, I was seeing Maru turning his ears and turning sour. Perhaps the area we have passed through has expressed some of the zones that exist in the judiciary. Yes. Dark blue forests and dark forests, and a third rite of iron-blood. And the sacred valley, and the sacred zone, the fourth passage. I did not know well before, but it seems to be connected one by one when I check it quietly. Anyway, no matter how gracious it is, the zone to be attacked does not change, and so is the area. However, I took advantage of my old memories and made a different choice from the time of the turn. There are a total of two roads through the valley. If my memory is right, the big road will be blocked by the monster s habitat of this. However, as a result of the complete struggle of the past, it was possible to find a side road that was going to go around the hinterland late. I chose to go that route on this expedition. There is a drawback that the road is narrow and has to go back a little, but the possibility of encountering a monster is greatly reduced. It was my best choice because I had to preserve as much power as possible until I could reach the temple of promise. Of course, those who have been sitting in this valley for a long time, and not wanting to meet them at all, was followed by a large crowd. I can not say that it has been quite frequent, but the monster once appeared when I forgot. As thousands of people move at once, they probably feel strange and come up with scouting. Every time I called for a monster, I ordered a monster that came close to me quietly, and when it succeeded, I recovered the body and left the place after it was incinerated. Do you miss one? It was then obvious that the man who returned would lead the crowd in the community. Later, with the advice of a friend, he managed a group of ten snipers to prepare for the appearance of several. It is a collective group of the expedition expedition itself, and if there is a bow as a result of shrouding there, the archers who will be troubled are gathered. So, the snipers showed their ability to meet most of my expectations when the situation happened, but they did not have any dangerous moments. There was only once. It was when I was passing through a rough terrain. Over twenty gorges over gentle gorges suddenly appeared to be excellent. Half the moment we saw us, ?! ?! I was able to jump down and handle it easily, but the other half was the problem. I was quite surprised to see a ruthlessly ovum-mate, and he soon laid a stream. The snipers chased quickly, and most of them were able to kill, but because of the disadvantage of the topography, they missed the two. One of them succeeded in capturing the performance of high performance, but the other one was a problem. Since I ran away from each other in the first place, I could not help being a shadow queen. At that time, it was the Tianwang, which was a solver. I was aiming at a monster of a fleeing run away, but I thought I could not do it. And he sighed, and suddenly he shot an arrow into the sky. At first, I thought that the player who failed the penalty kick was an act of kicking the ball. But it took no more than five seconds to fix the idea. The arrow suddenly appeared in the clouds, and the arrow suddenly came to the sky. It was like a vulture, as if the eagle was catching a quick prey. It was a sniper close to a wannabe. In a small cheer of the expedition, Sunyoung recovered the body with a pretty face and burned it. I asked him what kind of ability he feels in the mood, but he did not tell me to laugh. So I saw it with my third eye. After passing the dangerous danger, we resumed the march. Still, every moment was a series of tensions, but at least twice as many times as one turn was a good march. Avoid clashing with monsters and get off as fast as you can. The goal was no longer a dream but a reality. * When I passed the first day of parking, I was not satisfied, but as the march approached the parking, I became more confident. I have not seen a single monster for four days. It was certainly an unusual thing to think about the people who showed up every morning and evening, every other day. Not only that but the surrounding scenery was gradually changing. Suddenly, it did not change, but at some point I saw a water fog rolling around my feet, and everywhere I walked, I felt a soft, moist feeling. Though the visibility became a little heavy, it was not so much that the march had a big hindrance. As the tension slowly unfolded, the atmosphere of the expedition was loosened slightly. Wow. Source root source. What is this? Crossover arrangement Two? Was not this archer ability? How can the wizard use this? .what? Its applied magic . Aww, why are you hiding. Let me see. Let s see together. Yes. it is. .Zegar Hasol was trying to steal the record that the source had read, but when the source did not want to show it, he breathed in his ears and breathed in his ear, or stabbing his side. But Huh Joon-young was angry and said. The source stared at Huh Joon-young with his unspoken eyes, and squeezed out a piece of the record he was holding. However, Huh Joon-young was so inclined to the body that he sprinkled with disgruntled eyes everywhere. Then the sound of giggling or kicking disappeared instantly. While the silence so flowing, I walked quietly without saying anything. Often only the sound of an ashraine coming in the wind is tickling the ears. However, as the dreamless sound continues, I concentrate on hearing without knowing it. It sounds like an angry breathing, a short sigh, a gorging bosom, a sound of a mountain bird, a stream of water, and a snappy sound somewhere . How much time has passed. The preceding sound disappears quickly and repeats again. However, only the crying sound of someone crying was constantly heard. The surroundings were even less clear than before. I felt something strange, and when I looked around, the fog that flowed near my ankle had come up to my heart at some point. I realized then that I was captivated by the fantasy. It was a marvelous thing. The fog has blurred the vision, but it does not seem to have entered the fantasy space. I was still walking in the valley and a little faint, but I also felt my colleagues. . ? . But, the young man who was lying on the ground in front of his eyes just appeared suddenly. That is unfair . Its really too much . Bad years . Bad years . MO! At the moment, a snob came out. This is because a young man who is squatting and stealing his tears is familiar. No, thats one of those times. When was it . Oh, I remembered. Was it the time you went to the plaza and heard that you were going to go on an expedition? At first, I shrugged because I was good, but it was a pit for my bait. I barely got my life back and I was kicked out with only a small amount of silver as if I was eating or falling. When I think about it, I seem to have grumbled at that time. The eyes of the leader who led the expedition looked at me like a bug were still unforgettable. The Priestess, what are you going to do now? Then another one suddenly disappeared. And within a day, a new fancy moon appeared. This time there are a lot of characters. Why can not you help me! You just said that. Still do not know? Belgegors strategy is sure. Ah! Im going alone! Maligina! Suhyun? Suh Hyun-ah! Please tell me . Tears A runny nose and a crying squeaky, A brother holding me with a difficult face. And the Hamil clan members of the past who sigh for awhile. Hmm Hum I am very embarrassed to watch. At that time, the strong Hamil clan would not have been in trouble. There was no such thing. He is also a true Bodhisattva. Still a little strange. No, I have to say I miss it. Or is it envious? I was crying together as I appeared in the two fantasies. It was so human that I was so stupid and stupid that I was so angry and tearful. At least now than I am. Then I saw when I last cried. I do not think I can cry now. When everything is over, I can cry coolly once. Well, I do not know. It seems impossible. In fact, it seems to have forgotten how to cry until the present, or the act of crying itself. At that moment, the third fancy moon appeared. Suh Hyun Ah . Suh Hyun Ah . Soon the ebony hair and the girl with deep eyes appeared, Oh fuck I was able to spit out the abuse and activate my third eye as hard as I could. It raised the horsepower and caused the power of the altar. I did not want to see it again. Was it effective? After a while, the shape of the woman smiling like an idiot gradually begins to gradually dim. Even though the fog that stood up to the chest was still. This is why it is not possible to distinguish whether you are dreaming yet or not. Aside from how I penetrated my horsepower, I stopped at first. Without some reason, it would not have appeared just now. There is definitely something. I thought of it so I glanced up and glanced around. It was then. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I really appreciate your comments. _ (__) _ I had a lot of opinions, and I had a lot of troubles, but I wanted to cover as many Needs as possible. I want to go in the direction that many readers can satisfy. Thank you. Its already July. I hope that all of you read the good start. : D PS. I am a wild, wild, wild, wild male bear. Its not a female bear. Especially, I would like to designate the nickname UGNE politely. Well, if you can take the 3rd Lori war, I will be pleased to answer. Chapter 923 brother? Clan Road? Suddenly, when I stopped, I felt that the clan members who were following me were drowning. Then the back of the back quickly cluttered up, and the sound of the knife pulling and the sound of the order were heard. I think maybe the monster appeared somewhere. How so? So suddenly the tension was soaring, someone quietly approached and asked. It was Shin Jae-ryongs voice. I did not say anything and pointed forward with my fingers. And slowly, slowly lifted the index finger toward the sky. Only visible sky is smoke, cloudy sky painted in hazy colors. But heaven I can not see anything . Yes. it is. Oh, Did not you just flash something? In the air. There were certainly other things that existed. Something seems to be spreading . Such as transparent t Cha Shaolin said to be the closest correct answer. There was still a considerable distance and it was ash, but at least it looked crisp in my eyes. No, I felt it. Even if you turn your eyes to the left and right, the vast, transparent tent is beyond measure. That is. Finally arrived. When I thought so, I was informed of the resumption of march without me knowing it. And while walking at a fast pace, I realized one fact. The marmionary expedition, which is no different, was at any moment out of the valley area. And now . After a while. After a long time, we stopped marching close to the target area. More precisely, it would be correct to say that march is impossible. The expedition also went wild. Because as you approach it, the powder that glows in the air becomes clearer and sharper, because you have not even been able to go further by hitting the invisible wall in the past. No matter how tangled and kicked, the intangible membrane did not look like a thick iron wall. After a long disturbance, the clan members stuck together and began to look inside the tent. Huaaaaaaaaaaa Ansol was just rubbing his face with his face. Well, Ill take a little bit of it and Ill make some money if I use it for Pantomime. Jin Soo-hyun took two gestures with his hands and giggled alone. .And I stared at the front with a feeling of dismay. Should I express it moora? Although it seems that there is nothing strange at first glance at the fog which is still in love, I can find out the point of deviation. It looks like a broken mirror in the sight, or in the water. Beyond the boundaries that seem to reach if only your hands reach out, they are finely interwoven with the world. I did not know when to look from afar, but when I look close, I see an unbalanced atmosphere. It was as it was in the past. Bang! At that time, a small burst of explosions popped up nearby. As I glanced at the glance, Kim Han-seum was stepping backward with his grim face. Nonsense. I did not get any scratches even though I used limited express jewelry ? Then he looked at me with his hands touched. brother. What are you going to do now? Its hard to crack . Do not you have to go back in the other direction? The moment I heard it, my mind became clear at the same time. Yes, I just arrived at the outskirts. This is not the time to be sad. He slapped himself on the cheek and shook his head hard enough to keep himself awake. Then Kim decided to breathe calmly. I still stood up and looked slowly at the clan members watching. thud. And I took the lightly land, and I looked at me with surprise. The march will stop here. I declare the end of the march, and one of my eyes flickers. However, there was nothing to do. Shin Jae Ryong. Yes I will build a fort in the vicinity. Is this here? The materials and building materials will be managed by the New Koran Union. Ask them to build as wide as you can and accommodate 10,000 people. Yes, sir, I Was it a sudden instruction? Shin Jae-ryong was cursed, but turned around without talking. Play it. Four Call the archers and assassins. While building the fortress, you will have to be vigilant everywhere. Umm . . . But the fog is so thick I did not say that it was blurred but it should not. The performance was gone with the sunyoungun somewhere. Albumins .Give me one more time. Accept. The source began to walk around the head with a purple hooded cap. It seems that I have already found Warpgate as many times as I have activated it. I do not know. Can I spread the situation to the center and rear? Jung Hae-yeon was already taking out the communication ball. It is not wrong, but there is one more thing to do. Yes. Wait for the source to activate Warpgate, and then put the communication into Yastanterou, the Northern Union, and Hamil Clan. Four Ahh! Come to think of it As soon as we finished the march, we decided to focus on each expedition. Its already been talked about, so youll just have to communicate the situation. Yeah. I think I heard it at first, but I forgot. Fortress construction, boundaries, warp gate activation, and event delivery. When Jung Hae-yeon nodded his head as he understood it, the remaining clan members seemed to have one or two minds. I have been sold a little bit for the first time I have seen an anomaly, but now I have to get really close to my mind. What we have to do is not just attack the legal front. What we have to deal with is not just the monsters that appear intermittently. The biggest enemy still remains. I do not see the devil presently, but I can not jump because the fog is heavy. Or we could arrive here a few days later, maybe on the other side of the moment, maybe even ahead of us, hiding in the hiding place. Only one moment of indifference can not be tolerated. After a while, I felt a cascade of cascades scattering behind my back and I got out of the tobacco and asked. And I looked back at the front. Legal department. I arrived smoothly than I thought. But it is not the end. Rather, it was the beginning. * When we stopped advancing, the year when it was caught in the middle was passing by time, and it was carried out on the west. While the vast majority of users were scouting around the neighborhood, fortification construction began to progress little by little. Yes, it was only about to catch a fence or a fence. Because one hour ago, the success of another expedition was successful. As a result, the number of people from the four hundred and fifty hundred people increased to more than ten thousand people at once. Even if the enemy forces are attacked by this degree, the enemy will be able to withstand it until the reinforcements are overtaken. This will build four supply fortresses and connect the fortress to Warpgate. It can be said that the primary goal is accomplished. In other words, it is likely to be attacked while pioneering the road, which is one of the major weaknesses of the plan. The danger has disappeared. On the other hand, the clan roads that had been heard after hearing the news were blocked by the invisible wall. After confirming the strange situation, the power was the same. This is a phenomenon I have never experienced before. Since then, they have gathered in a barracks temporarily installed, but in fact, they were all a futile hypothesis. Is there anything that can not be done? If you wait and see the ducks, youll break one day. Thats the problem with Mr. Chan-ho. Why are you always trying to solve it by force? Lets use the hair, the head. The melody struck his temple and gave him a pinjang, but this time, he is right. There is only one way to break the law. It will take quite a while, but it can not help but steadily damage the outside. If there was a way to release that wall more efficiently, it would not have been hard for the first time. Is not it just a hwajeong that you can expect? It was then. In the midst of the story of the middle America, a man suddenly said, I have a report! I came to the rear yard. I walked along the perimeter of the blocked section and scratched the boundary, and found a strange place. But the atmosphere was getting hotter because of the heated discussions. As soon as the conversation was over, the clan rods raised their bodies at the same time without anybody doing anything. Except one. Fuyu, I can talk a little bit now. He looked around at the barracks and stretched it all the way. As soon as I opened Warpgate, it was the first thing I noticed. When I thought so, my brother opened the door. Hmm . Im worried. Yes. it is. The devil. I actually thought Id meet you in the neighborhood. Its too quiet. .So what is your idea? What do you think they will do? Well I shrugged my shoulders. I did not know. Of course, I agree with your concern. I will return after finishing the mission of the continent for two months, about one month to prepare and prepare for this, and this month to arrive here. A total of five months passed. Time basically flows fairly, which is enough time to achieve something. Satan cared most of all. At that time, the dark red smoke flowing out of the body of Tanatos is constantly in my mind. At that time, the spirit was chased by the pursuit, but when I thought about it, the acting was very similar to the image of Satan. In fact, Tanatos called Satan. If my guess is right, what plan did Satan do for the hundred fifteen days? When I looked at my brother in anxious mood, my brother laughed and scratched my head. Well, I can not help it. Once you have all the way to do it . How are you feeling anyhow? ?Youve come all the way here. How do you feel about the end? Thats right. I did what I said. I laughed smugly. And he opened his mouth with an honest feeling. Its vague. Its a little too much. Vague and dead? Did not you tell me on the continent? Im just like how I am. Suh Hyun? speech. Im sorry. Anyway, youll know. Prepare your mind in advance may be tight. Is it so hard? He was a little bit of a belief, but he did not add a lie and was not that tough. The process so far has been relatively smooth. Even if you get tired, it becomes very tedious from the process of breaking down the judiciary. I do not even have an HP sign, and I might break it. But from the moment you step inside, you see more than you imagine. Eighteen users were attacked eighteen times with ten thousand people, and barely reached the promised temple. Does not that make sense? In addition, the level of users of the North Continent at the time of a turn was much higher than now. Well Compared to the inner zone, the war in the continent is a joke. What? No. Maybe that war was heaven. Huh. I wonder when you say so. Will we go once? The surprised reaction was so funny, so a little exaggerated, my brother hurried up. Although I have been standing up, I do not expect much. It does not matter if you go, but it will not be a big deal. Is there just a wide altar and a monument with a strange writing? Whats written? I didnt One king and four queens ? What else? If you qualify, the path opens naturally? Anyway, yes. Its a waste. Lets go once though. There is a difference between the past and the present. Maybe you might find out you did not find it in one round. Ha. Would it be okay if it was just as you said? Except for the law zone or zone, the temple of promise is purely six to six hours away. Then at the latest six hours, I will be able to hold the second zero code in Hall plane history. At the same time, fifteen years of hardship will end. Well, I would not do that at all. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== H . Heh. Haha . Huh . I was surprised to see the comment yesterday. How am I supposed to do this? It was really a day that I can not help being lonely in reality. after The Third Lori War. Yes. Good. But would it be because I really want to fight with readers ?! I do not know what I mean. Readers. If you want war, I will not escape. But let s have a good conversation with our first conversation. Let me be honest with you. It s going to be over and over soon. Before the finalization, I would like to take away the obscure labels of Yumi, Ryojinmi, Anwon and so on. I am sincere. And thank you. Please help me once. _ (__) _ I believe in you. No, I believe that you will meet my expectation. ???? Chapter 924 Reminiscence A silent light somewhere shines a lush shade. The height is three meters, and the diameter is about one meter. The light cluster, which is slightly elongated and rounded, is light blue. The color of the calm sea where the mood is cool just by viewing. At that time, the entire round surface emits a bright light. Then, like a ripple, I ran lightly three or four times, and a thin calf sprang out. Thigh thighs, thin waist like willow branches, towering breasts, long, pointed ears . The woman who had fully penetrated the portal soon became as beautiful as the fairy in the novel. After a while, the lady walks around the house slowly looking around the scenery. But the pace stopped shortly. An elderly man, standing in the right direction, was standing with his head bowed. Just as if you were waiting. Are you finally back? My lord. Then the woman who stared at the slip, Satan . No. Erwins laughs out loud without sound. It was a pretty smile on my face, but there is also an eerie feeling that I can not hide on the other hand. She put Olivia in the breakout. Thanks to Ragnarok I could come easily. Good work. Melinus. Its the way anyone could think. Rather Saabnach . No, Olivia had a hard time. Mellinus responded humbly to the words that seemed unusual. Erwin immediately laughed. And as he passed by the side quickly, Melinus soon followed his head with his head. Satan and Belial. It was a long reunion, but their attitudes are hard. To be precise, one must say that the line is clearly drawn. This is the original demon race. Even though the Lieutenant may be able to bear the load, they are embracing each other. After a while, Erwin and Melinus entered into a vacant lot. Thats crazy. At the end of Erwin, who looked around, Melinus bowed again. I will give. Then the aftermath of defeat is still Asmets? Baals and Bel-Zebbs house was completely destroyed. Baal, Bell Jabb Erwins straight forehead was wrinkled. Melinus means that the angel of the Asmodians, who had been summoned by the highest sacrifice, disappeared. It is unavoidable. The reason for calling the Asmatic as a creature is derived from the devil. That is, the creator died, and it was natural that the creature would disappear. So, Kim Soo C hyun was trying to catch the big demon by writing a poem. But it was a different reason for Erwin to frown Amy. Its strange. I heard that Lucifer was caught by listening. Is it possible that the family of a fallen angel remains? Most have died. But there are some surviving volumes. Its only about ten. More than ten . Then it almost ran to the end, but it is alive anyway. .Melinus suddenly closed his mouth. I do not think there is a bar, but I thought it was not a question to say. Fuck Erwin, who had a long sigh, said, Yes. Oh, how else is going on? Five months is not enough time to get results. I suddenly turned a topic. The voice was similar to the previous one, but it was mixed with a bit of reproach. Melinus quickly opened his mouth. If youre talking about that, the step of paving the way is complete. After recovering the power of the user and the inhabitants, he moved to near Ragnarok. And right. Just say the conclusion. What happened to the portal? The same applies to people. It succeeded in acquiring a large number of memory astones in the continent, now at a point 15 km away from the law station. Melinus. There are many words to follow today. Do not be like you. At the same time as the cool voice, Erwins eyes narrowed. Melinus, who had cut the horse twice, swallowed the dry spit. Its because he was stabbed in the neck. Say it again. Why is not it the central continent where I came from? Why are you still staying here? .There is a problem. .Melinus, who was constantly silent, eventually nodded cautiously. actually . The state of El Dorado to lead the southern continent Melinus moved quietly as she thrust her out. It took a short time, and the eyes of Erwin, who was following him, came to his eyes. In the direction of the two people, the blond woman was seated without power alone. Also, it seems to me that I have lost my sense of life because I have been taken away from my head. Why are you doing that? I have been killed since I lived with the power of Tanathos. The impact of the war defeat seems to be quite large. What I do not really understand it, but it is not unreasonable not to accept it if I think of it in my human condition. I have been successful all the time, but I have found a wall that can not be crossed for the first time. .Of course not. Excalibur who was thinking like a fugitive was taken away, Kim Soo-hyun was treated as a toy, and even the sorrow of losing a co-worker . Well, I did a lot better than the first. Erwin kicked his tongue in his mouth. And for a long time, he looked stiffly, slowly calmed his neck and moved his foot. Even if they reach each other, they are close enough to reach it, but they can not see it. El Dorado. However, El Dorolas shoulder shrugged off the moment when the fine beauty was heard. El Dorah. Its me. One more time, the body, which is strictly rigid, starts moving. El Dorados dismaying disdain was no less than homeless, no less than good. The blonde was unable to lose his light and seemed to be severely discolored, and his face was covered with dirty marks. Above all, the blurred two pupils doubted whether El Dorado, who had confidence in the terrace of the old blue palace, was right. in Erwin ? I heard a lot of voices. After a while, I checked Erwin, who had a soft smile, and a little light was on his eyes. Erwin ? Yeah. El Dorado. in in in Erwin ! Yes, El Dorah. Yes Erwin covered the same girl with her child. Then, in the eyes of El Dorah, the black water slowly broke, and in the past, he burst into crying with a striking liquid. Waaaaa! Uhh El Dorah. Do not cry. because of me . If it was not me no I heard it all. Never, its not El Dorados fault. How much time has passed. When Erwin is long gone, when the old sad cry is sobbing. El Dora, who was in his arms, looked up at Erwin with a blank face. By the way How I heard that El Dorah is tough. Erwin grazed El Dorolas dirty blonde. I came with the fairies. Sorry. Its too late. fairy ? It was said that he brought the army. El Dorlas face never hope. Rather than being glad, I am rather afraid and fearful. This is as bad as it is. Erwin, who realized the light that was revealed, gave a strong voice to his voice. El Dorado? ?Do you want to give up Elona and go back? Thats At that moment, No! For the first time, the voice grew. With his eyes full of fury, he saw a fierce, poisonous evil that he had never seen before. Although I shouted momentarily, it is a proof that at least it is true. It just lacks power. If I could, I wanted to pay for the grudge of my dead colleague right now. okay . . . If only I could. No! Its not In the distance between the instinct of being scared and the feeling of wanting to be revenged, El Dorah is about to get used to it again. Why did El Doro start this war? A sudden question flashed. Why did you think that I would contradict with the angel, against the myriad of objections? Erwin gave me one more hint. Why I followed the horse like a parrot called Eldo. Why Why And the beggar begins to reconsider. For humans Yes. A single word that has supported El Dorado. A rational belief that independence from the puppet of angels will establish independence. It was also a terrible self-rationalization, but I have not been able to think about it until now. Erwin just did not miss the horse. Right. El Dorah. Its not over yet. At that end, Elodo took his eyes off at first sight and slowly turned around. There were many people around him, and he was watching Eldora with anxious eyes. I saw my first idol and my familiar colleagues. There is a demon looking at her arms and a fairy looking at her awkward face. El Dorado breathed in without knowing himself. There are those who still believe in you, follow you, and give you strength. Erwin whispered to his trembling ear. That was the moment. El Dorlas eyes, which seemed to be full of mist, suddenly gleamed. Then, within a day, the eyes of the living, which seemed to be turned off, were completely turned off like a lamp in front of the wind. It is painted with a black solid color in an instant like a dark sea. I am At the same time, a black spot appeared on the nape of El Dorah for a short time and then disappeared, but most of the time it was just a moment. also I And also, Yes? Tanatos, who was lying on the branches and watching the situation, sounded a little resilient. He looked at El Dorora, standing up, and swung his hand. On the back of his hand, he had just the same spot that appeared on El Dorahs neck. Tanatos laughed and looked at the black pattern interestingly. I won. Awakening is once too late. Meanwhile, the same time. Yes. it is. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun, who was just out of the iron-forest, stopped pacing. Then he picked up Excalibur with a strange face and touched it or even swung it. Huh. What was that? Sibling Whats wrong? I just feel like Im breaking something . What Suddenly the reaction is gone. ?Ansol was stingy and asked, but Kim Soo-hyun continued to mock alone and touched Excalibur. But I wonder if he was still on the march. No, no. After putting the knife down, I resumed the march with a short sigh. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== . Chapter 925 Reminiscence The wind blew. The wind is strong enough to flap blue skirts that are made of threads of metal that can not be considered as cool. I looked at Eldo s eyes, staring at her dizzy, turning her tickling hair behind her ears. The dark C eyed pupil has lost its former color, but it does not look more helpless anymore. It is just a black hole that does not have an end. here is It is the space that keeps the center of the central continent. Elwyne stood silently behind El Dorahs back, quietly opening his mouth. And it was a horse. And the invisible membrane is called the law. Legal Department? I did not have any astonishment to El Doro. Yeah. It is the abbreviation of the area protected by Gods decree. Shortly, the judiciary. What god is that god, and what is the decree? Curiously, the tone was curious, but Erwin put his head across the fringe. I do not know until that. Then Elodo turned his eyes toward the back, walked to where he could reach, and began to look inward slowly. Such El Dorah, Erwin, for a long time, stuck to the observation. The more time passes, the more disappointing you will be with your two eyes. I was not expecting you, perhaps? At that time, somebody talked to the side of Erwin. Tanatos, who has been walking in the distance, has looked at Eldora standing still and kicked his tongue. Then youd better be dreaming. She probably lost her qualification from the time she woke up. I do not accept my sculpture, but its hard to be human. I know that much. Erwin nodded sighing lightly. And even if El Dorah is a king, even if he touches . Unfortunately, I can not see the queen. I just wanted to be there. Looking at the fairy who laughed and laughed, Tanatos looked awkward. I once shared a body, but I can not believe it because I felt so uncomfortable. But I still have to pay attention to the surroundings, so I thought I could not help it. What are you going to do now? Four Its good to have the power, and its nice to arrive first . As I say in advance, Kim Soo C hyun is no match for my condition right now. No, its a good few minutes. .Erwin was silent. Thanatos s words were not a suicide. It is hard to see that the god who is hanging a big title of god of death in the first place is trying to make a suicide. In other words, it means that Kim Soo-hyun is a great opponent so that Tanatos can fold his self-esteem and speak. Why do not you try it once more? You may be tough, but I can not touch the humans. Tanatos turned around singing. Everywhere was silent, but it seemed strangely loud because it was hanging around to the extent that it could not be counted. Its not a bad way. It was not possible to find Jinji at all, but Erwin did not deny it. But Id rather be expecting a presence that can stand up to that statute rather than a human being And as soon as he was able to send his gentle eyes, Tanatos burst into a kick. I hate this. No matter how fast the country can do things in a short period of time. is that so? At first Zero Code is another god that was born in tens of thousands. By the way, do you see the area maintained by that force and forcefully invade it? Do not joke. If power and power come back, I do not know. Before that, its a bad idea. Then what if you are fully recovered? Erwin still questioned with a smiley face. Thanatos had a slight thought, and he licked his appetite. Well? But you can not guarantee the zero code? Actually, I have never seen it before, so I have a vague one. Well, some resistance may be possible . Could not endure in the end? Sure you are. Then I can not help it. I originally planned to proceed as planned. Erwin, who said that, turned around without a fuss. Hold on! But even a few steps before I walked, I have not heard the answer to my question yet. The voice of Tanatos caught the pace. Do you still believe the punishment of the prophecy of the world? .Or are you hiding waiting for your opponents power to grow? .Erwin does not see what the Tanotus looks like or what he looks like when he turns his back. If you are thinking of something like that But Youd better be ready. I will destroy you first than Kim Soo-hyun. The voice that comes back behind me sits down differently than before. It is not a joke, it is serious. Ernwin, who felt the throne of Tanatos, looked back slowly. Dont be. It will not be like the word. Thanatos s eyebrow was bent in an unexpected cool answer. Erwin was a half-mooned figure with one eye. Youll have fun. Specifically though, * Ohh? As soon as he arrived at the place where the man reported, his brother was weak and resilient. I just said it was simply a place with monuments and altars, but the size was bigger than I thought. Only a square space made of gray stone is more than two hundred meters in diameter, and the great pillars of various colors installed at each corner are also very impressive. So I was pretty surprised when I first saw it. My brother did not hide his admiration with stretching elasticity, but in fact, I do not have any inspiration. As I moved slowly, the crowded people naturally got on the road. I kept pushing my brother to where he was going. It seemed that the monument which I said earlier in the direction of the front was standing up when it got out into the space which is so slightly. The traces of the winds have remained in places that have not survived many years. The melody stuck to the monument and looked closely at it, but it seems that it is hard to interpret it when I see the frowning face. Agreed. So lets start with that monument. Here I am . What is it? strange. Why do not I suddenly remember? Somebody call her up. What is it? who You know him, he is. So who is it. I do not know what to say. Who was that? A little stupid and stupid. Kick Where are they? Oh right. He was a summoner. Whats your name? What I heard a little angry sound. As I turned my head to the idea that something was strange, Vivian was staring at me with his sore eyes. I blink a couple of times, my chin trembles and my breath becomes rough. you you . Just looking at me . No, my name is It took a considerable amount of time to appease Vivian, who was flabbergasted. In fact, if you want to do this at this time, keep going, you will not be interested in your ass anymore unless you interpret the monument. He declared, and he was reluctant to walk with his mouth wide. After a while. Five. I came. What is it? Who is it? Its a resident. The Mercenary Clans Ah Yes. The loud surroundings were quiet, and the gaze of anticipation stared at Vivian as he approached the monument. It is obvious that residents are much better at interpretation of Gore than users. Yes? Vivian, who constantly hesitated, was embarrassed by unexpected attention. But soon my neck and waist straightened as I understood the situation. And weigh as much as we can, stare stare at the monument. The adventure . Oh, its an old character. .Where can I see . Looking for Gods promise, everyone else? Tell me a little louder. I can hear them all. Then Vivian shouted with the face that the colic was broken. There are many things that I want to be! What? All right! He, what is this word again? Ten thousand? I command in the name of ten thousand! .So excited, Vivian suddenly opened his arms wide. Go back! What is that performance? Why is my shame? Surely there may be something you have sought after here, but it is not you who wait for the promise of God! Scum! Its male! Hmm. Vivian s behavior is also a problem, but the crowd responding to it seems to have a problem. Only those qualified will be able to receive the encouragement of this promise. Infinite power waits for four and one. Therefore, seek! What is it again? Suddenly I look at the scene of the fanatic rally. The last word was not Vivien, but the voice of performance. I do not know when, but I shrugged and shrugged his mouth. It was because yawning seemed to come out. I wish I could finish it soon. Hiding in the shade! Sing the sword! He is beyond steel and blood! Aaaaa born from a holy and noble blessing! I do not know who built the monument, but if you are watching right now, you probably will not be ashamed. I do not think I should have set it up to read properly. And a king that encompasses your being! The day that these five beings put their feet, the way to the place will naturally open! As he said, Vivian leaned over his head and laughed at the end, laughing like a witch before the summon of the devil. Its over now. Nothing has happened since, of course. Is it over? What does that mean? So what are you going to do now? I have come here to press the pressure to show results, but I can not help but say Vivien. Ill just say I do not know, Ive been lingering for a while, and Im like, Oh! Toilet It hurts! It was not for the reason that it was not. Eventually, it was noisy again. I was scratching my head with a sigh. I did not want to waste my time like heart, but I wanted to shout, but there are so many eyes to see. No matter how you think, If we look through this altar, nothing comes out. There is not a distance to say. okay . . . Maybe it would be better to show them how you do your research in a day or so. My brother is already investigating the pillars, and I have to think about the ultra-feeling of Han Young-young. I am afraid that I have been wronged. When I thought so, I took a step to a place with a monument. That was the moment. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Nowadays, its always been a bust. For what reason does the reader, such as the wild and wild wild bears, substitute for the man named Roy Eugene, mocking her as a woman and struggling to do so? Actually, my heart is sore. Episode 2 has now entered the ridge of the arm, and memorize has come to a close, but it is a big problem because the reader misunderstands the author s gender. It is the only way to clear the mistakes of the reader by recognizing the author s gender at the earliest possible date and apologizing for the mockery. If you think that the artist will admit it sometime after adding a nickname, it is really a big mistake. If this phenomenon keeps going on, I will flood the contents of BL, Queer at the moment. This torrent is not with an individual reader still reading Eugene as Yu (Qin) If you think it is and why you should apologize for doing anything wrong if you are unaware that the first and second wars never endured the humiliating day when ever you have the author surrendered as hell how did three war themselves in wrongfully for or thinking about it. The reader should consider whether or not the current comment is justified, rush to rationalize the idea, deepen friendship with the author, and return to the old C fashioned comment. The roo Jean always respects the readers . 2015 7. 14 Anti-Roya (Gin) US Alliance Creation Strike Chapter 926 Brock What was that? Sounds like a trembling sound. No, was it sound when magic flowed? Apparently, the eardrum was a slight vibration. However, I do not see any strange things when I look back and forth from left to right. There were still heavy fogs all over the place, and users were sharing stories without any unusual colors. strange. Am I wrong? Hmm That was the moment. Its time for you to move on and off, Unwoong! The sound of a whirring sounded more than before. This time I heard for sure. What is it? What was that? Where are you from? It does not seem to me. These are the ones who have just been nodding around and looking around with their eyes. pillar This column is strange! At that time, someone pointed at one of the four pillars shouting. Uwo Woong! At the same time, the pillars at the upper left corner sounded suddenly in a magnificent roar. It was a sudden phenomenon. And before I say Im dead, the pillars begin to blink and flash the dark lights. In a few moments, her son-in-law darkened, and then repeated many times to lighten up. Woong, Woong! The two pillars are further shaken and spread the noise vigorously. As if it were the first pillar and resonance, the light turned on and off. Oh, Uh-uh, uh-uh! At that moment, the woman who shouted screams suddenly and shakes her ass. Both eyes are tearing up and gazing at the front. There was not a worn old pillar that I had seen before, but a pillar painted all over as if I had put a black paint on it. It is a shade or a shadow. Moreover, the pillars in the upper right corner are buzzing and flashing light, and they spray a sharp aura around them. It is not so sharp as a sharp sword of a sword. Thats it. Suddenly in the middle of nowhere, the cold smell of iron scent and blood smothered my nose. this Looking back without even knowing it, the pillars in the lower left corner also quickly turned blue and dark red. Famous? At the moment, there were countless changes. As the users rushed back and forth, I calmed down the pounding chest and observed the phenomenon calmly. Lets sort things out. I do not know what happened, but there are three pillars that suddenly reacted. Of the four guns, only the columns at the bottom right. Woong, Woong! Even though the fourth pillar was horrifying to think, it caused a change. Uwo Woong! Initially, the lights flash like the three preceding columns. However, it glows brightly from the surface. I stared staring blankly at the four pillars of various variations. What the hell is this? I thought it would be the same as one turn. I thought there would be nothing like that. This situation is not entered in my mind. No, first of all this happens, didnt even think of that. Fake! The last is a gorgeous explosion of light. The four pillars emit colored rays from the top. At first, the flared light stem rose vertically with a force to penetrate the sky. However, like a spiral pattern of a shell, it swirled and gathered, and in the past, it poured enormous light into one point at a tremendous speed. Aaah! The whole world turned bright. At last the finished sight seems to see two suns coexisting in the sky. But thats also for a while. Tung! There was no notice of it, and I did not feel any foreboding. That was what happened in the wild. Ah When I closed my eyes once and woke up, the black pillars from the sky had already come down. It did not fall into a space without anyone, but it stuck correctly with someones crown. No one else, for playing. Ah Was it even an attack that was not even a shadow queen? Su, Suhyun! The scream broke up late. Play it! I reached out my hand reflexively, but it was too late at the latest. For a moment, the performance was quickly swallowed in black. And without any gaps, I was sucked into the judiciary. I just saw it in front of me, but it was a scene I could not believe. Am I dreaming now? Tung! Ahh! At that moment, another high scream broke out on the other side. Suddenly, as I turned my gaze, Suddenly, one step on the altar, was struck by the blue light. And even when I turn my body, I get a splendor in the light. I feel like I am in my head. Two of them disappeared during the first few seconds. In this way ! Area Declared! As soon as we proclaimed the area, the pillar fell again in the sky. This time, the color was a mixture of dark and dark red light. But Woo, Woo Woo! !The following scene felt like a lie, not a real reality. One second. I could not last even a day. The area based on the power of the lanterns was torn like a piece of paper. And the third beam, as if it is natural to do so, breaks the membrane slowly and pushes it in. Underneath it was Han So C young, looking up with blunt eyes. There is no time to think more. I blow the magic into the beads as they are, Istanellow Road! Immediately, Lee Hyung-hwan was invoked, moved to Han So-young, and dragged him into the air. Um (Korean surname) Mercer, load? Still It was almost simultaneous that the ray came to the nose and I han Soo Young. Woo Woo Woo Woo! Key I ying! Pushing and pushing noise annoys the ears. As I opened my eyes, I was drawing a ripple that seemed like a thrown rock in calm water. Certainly, the guardian fortress of Gehenna seemed to block the rays to some extent because it had the defensive power of the sky fortress. But it did not take long before I realized it was an illusion. Because I felt the beads that I put in my arms suddenly shuddered. It was said that the beads could not sustain the power of that ray. How and what should we do? The horsepower is more heavily consumed than ever before, and it is already ? Bell, bell! The moment I thought about it, even the red curtains that I could barely hold were beginning to crack. Do you mean that you can not even resist the concentration of defensive attention? In the meantime, the sound of the fourth coming of the pillar was heard. Oh, Father ! Then the white light bursts and someone calls me with a voiceless voice. I do not know who else it was, but I had no intention of turning around. This is because the rays of light have been leaking into cracks like egg shells. The shield is almost broken . No. Kouzas work! It was broken. Oh, no ! The next moment, the light stem was pushed like a tsunami and hit us. I hugged Soo Young and hugged my eyes. The horsepower is all gone, and there was nothing I could do anymore. !Unexpectedly, the pain was not felt at all. Or the expression that it felt nothing was correct. Just as the ears grew, only the sense of being sucked into the endlessly somewhere quickly eroded the entire body. * How much time has passed. I did not open my eyes for a while. However, when I felt that my son C in C law had become silent, my breathing tickled my neck. It will not be my breath, then is Han Soo Youngs breathing? I moved both hands slowly and firmly on my left hand, and the right hand was touching the hair I wore. Above all, I have a soft and resilient breasts that press my chest . No, it is not. Anyway, I felt Han Soo-young in the arms. I carefully opened my eyes and slowly turned my eyes. And I felt the feeling of drowning. because. Playing? Get it! Remnant. Huh. Are you married? Black The two women who had disappeared were looking at me from both directions. And why is the dryness showing in my eyes, and why is it tearing in the face of sadness? So In the midst of organizing my thoughts, Koji played quietly. It was a thorny voice. When are you going to hug? What is it? As I turned my gaze downward, I saw Han So C young, who is buried in my collarbone. Like a little girl, she is shaking her head with both hands tightly closed. In addition, the face can not be red. Ah I retreated hastily now pretending to think. Actually I knew it before, but its so nice to have . joesonghabnida Oh, no. Rather.. Yes Also, thank you for your protection and . Also, because you like my body again I do not know why. Wait, I think I just heard something strange. Hai . Is it very hot? Why Will you get out of my seat for a while? I heard an angry voice of performance. I did not turn my gaze on purpose. This is because my breasts were torn. Really, there is no one to believe. Everyone. Im really sick of you. you speak Korean well Im really sorry. How is he? Somebody desperately protects it while hugging it, and who is reaching out? Sibling I did not reach out at all. Im angry because I think. Two women alternately attack me. brother. We need to talk. Suddenly, he sat on the ground and struck the land on the opposite side so heavily. apuchi I would not have seen it In addition, I was looking at me with a dry eye. It looks like it will shed tears right away. It seemed that someone called me dimly before, but it seemed to be Maru. To Maru . Yes Ill talk to you once. Sweat flows on the back. What? Are you going to sit down? Is this really your brother? I want to see you angry? Yeah, kill it. Bambusae / zhu ru Please stop! Then. You do not even know how urgent the situation is, is not it? Suddenly, the voice of the day was heard, and Han Soo-young interrupted me and the three women. Unbelievable. MO! Look at what youre saying. Are you outsiders? Is it important that you are not an outsider? I do not understand what kind of force you are putting on the Masonic Ridge Road like this. Yoink! The queen of ours, a good man, hugged me, did you feel good? What do you say? I just said you should do it properly. Han So C young, Han So C young protects me. I was impressed with the beauty of seeing me behind my back to see me. And when it comes to the extreme circumstances of people, it is naturally nature No. But I wish that I would not put oil on the fire house. It was then. I was hiding behind Han So C young and watching the situation. Suddenly, the scene around me was touched. Everywhere was an empty field with nothing. And it was also a place in my memory. First gate, shadow zone. I thought it was strange. At the turn of the day, as soon as I broke the law, this place was revealed, and at the same time, a huge shadow burst through all directions. But why is it so quiet now? And how did we get here? !At that moment, I began to hear the sound of a bouncy castle. At the same time, I was caught in the twinkling of the twinkling of something. Im not mistaken. A fuzzy silhouette was gathering around us from all sides. The sight of the blackened and glazed fields in the sky was truly terror. Do not do that! I screamed hard and looked back. Are you glad of unhappiness? There was a law to drop the brilliant powder like I saw from the outside, but bang! I do not even try to play with all my strength. It was the same with the use of a knife blade and the power of a lantern. Instead of leaving, all directions are blocked. In the meantime, the silhouette was close to 50 meters. It seems like your wife is aware of the situation. He stops the brawl and starts to panic, and each time he takes out his weapon or memorizes the spell. Then slowly backsteps and confronts each other. All to my side! I scraped off the remaining magic power and once again activated a fortress. I do not know how long it will last, and I do not know what to do. The situation itself was out of the calculation at first. Before long, the silhouette that had been invading in the front direction rose suddenly and silently. And after clinging to each other by virtue, they made a big image that seemed like a hand for a long time. I remember seeing that too. It is probably the most notorious one in the region, perhaps a part of the shadow giant. After a while, the shadows clutched hands, and we quickly got closer to where we were. When it arrives, it shrinks, and the wrist tilts back. I prepared it for a shock and a shock. Apart from this situation, I have no idea that I will be able to do so. For one thing, it stands. I see the opportunity while sticking. When I thought so, Im here! The shadow hand over this meter finally came close. Be careful ! And also, Toc Toc .Toc Toc ?============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Satans arrangement is not broken. Rather dangerous is not Satan. Of course not Kim Soo-hyun. If you read Reminiscence of the previous meeting and the last time, I think you can catch a feeling. Thank you. Have a relaxing night. _(__)_ Chapter 927 What. This courteous and courteous knock. The moment I suspected my eyes. I wanted to see something wrong. Toc Toc However, the reality is the same when I close my eyes and close my eyes. That big shadow fist did not hurt the shackle hard enough, but let it go. C Open it. Huh? C Its okay. Open it. I want to come in. Look around. You want to come in? Even the Hwajeong had a strange sound. I looked around and my eyes were frowned upon. The silhouette filled with the vast plains was almost stopped. To be more precise, I was wrapped around a protective shield. Keeping a little distance. Would it be my illusion if I had to wait patiently rather than siege? It was then. While he was a long-time citizen, he suddenly moved his body. I was taking a slow pace with something that seemed to be hysterical. Play it! I reached out for somehow, but eventually I walked out of the shield. However, as soon as the performance was gone, an amazing thing happened. I remember the shadows in my head as a very, very terrible battleground. Of course, the shadow zone is extraordinarily cruel in the dogs, whether or not there are places where it is difficult to keep the zero code. This is because not only the shape of the visible shadow, but also the land on which the foot is standing has to be always taken care of. It was a common mistake that the ankle fell on the shade of the mouse. Right, right. Be good. But what is the sight in front of you? If you look at it as it is, lets play the guitar with your hand and gently touch it, and the shadow hand is twisting from side to side as if it is tickling. The owner seems to be looking at the cat that shakes his tail like he is stroking it. I know how ruthless that shadow is, but I am in a state of stupidity. Wait a minute Shadow He said. Are you okay? Four Yes. Is it rather cute? No. Do not tell me that way. You are too relaxed alone. I hear that my eagerness has been transmitted, and the performance is harsh. Ah Should I just call it familiar? Familiar aura? Yeah. I feel strangely attracted. Very intense. Anyway, do not you think that Suhyun can come out? I do not think they are too dangerous. .At the same time, the reddish shield began to fade. I did not do it, but unfortunately I have magical power but it is lifted by force majeure. Despite the disappearance of the guardian fortress, the shadow that came to the neighborhood did not show any trace. No, we do not seem interested in us at first. He only walks around the performance and wiggles like a dancer. Im happy. At that time, Han Sang-young, who was watching the show, quietly opened his mouth. Im pleased. I thought it was a bit of a hint. Joy, gladness, welcome, joy. I feel that many positive emotions are pouring into the shadow queen. However, the moment I heard the following words, I had to change my mind. Because it seemed to be an objectively informed information. Also, because she emphasizes the shadow queen, she seems to have made a similar guess. I remembered the epitaph of the monument interpreted by Vivian. Only those qualified will be able to receive the encouragement of this promise. Infinite power waits for four and one. Who lives in the shade. The road to the place will open naturally. Probably Maybe its a performance by a qualified person called a monument? It may be a comfortable fit, but they do not have a commonality of shadows anyway. In addition, Kojaku died a long time before the promise temples were attacked during the first time. Therefore, we can not compare the past and the present on the same line. I am not sure yet, but I think the possibility is high. This is not the only thing. Namdaeun and Han So C young. The queen of the sword and the queen of the irony. When I thought about it, both of them were the same. There is a corner where the jinmyeong or the title is entwined with the second and third zones. And the two women are also those who have not taken the promise. At the moment, Na Dae-eun disappeared without sound rumor, Han So-young . Oh, do not think about this. I do not want to get rid of the trauma. If there was only one thing, Marr. The name of the fourth attack area is the sacred zone. Suddenly the woman, called the sacred queen, rubbed past her mind. If my guess is right, I think one of the qualified ones here is Yoo Hyun-ah. . Not now. I cut my throat and killed myself. It was then. By the time I was putting together the complicated thoughts one by one, I felt a feeling that something heavy was supporting my butt easily. Then, the feeling of pulling the navel was pulled to the head. At the same time as I am amazed and short of screaming and trying to turn my eyes, the landscape I was looking at suddenly starts to skyrocket. After a while, when my body stopped shaking, I noticed that my legs were churning through the air. The field of view is also located at an altitude much higher than the usual height. I looked down and saw a shadow giant, over ten meters tall, climbing from the ground. I was not the only one. Namdaengdo, Han So C young, and Mardo were on the shoulders of the shadow giants, respectively. And the gigantic performance burst into a smile on the top of the head of one of the bigger shadow giants than of the newly formed figure. ZOINKS! Suddenly why ~. Are you trying to give me the sky? Or where are you going to take him? What is it? Do you take him? !The moment I thought, the shadow giant who lifted me started moving without notice. It does not grow big enough to fit, but moves like a slippery slider. The speed is also fast enough for the face to cool down in the air. I did not know you would ride the Blue Dragon train here. I still looked forward to trying to push my furious chest. In fact, I still can not believe it. I have been thinking that I have to take some damage all the way up to here, so I am still feeling awkward. Hum So, did you say that the path is opened naturally? Ah Then it suddenly seemed to know where we were going. It was in the direction of the temple of the promise. * Meanwhile, the same time. As Kim Soo-hyun and her woman disappeared, the North Continent expedition was a tough one. Especially Mercenary and Istantellow Klan were in a very bad place. I can not help it. Clan Road, of course, lost a set of prestigious users, but how can I stay still. The reason for the urgent reason is that it will be dismantled immediately in the tabernacle. However, Kim Su-hyuns attack on the power of the law is also a legless. But what would be the reason for this. There are many people who cried and cried so much, but there are many people who are thick on the expedition, and there were a lot of users asking whether to wait once or not to know how yet. So while the storm-like turmoil was slowly sinking, only Hamilton Lord was reading the situation calmly. Kim Yu-hyun, of course, flirted when Kim Soo-hyun disappeared. However, as I said earlier, I was not opening the door to opening the possibilities. strange. Why are only five people gone? Do you think that something is not good? Kim Yoo Hyun asked Vivian to read the contents of the monument one more time. And he chewed every one of the phrases he heard and quietly thought. Shadow Queen, Queen of the Sword, Queen of the Iron Maiden, and . Actually, Five people disappeared. The speculation focused on facts was close to the correct answer. The fact that you know, the words of the monument, the appearance of the sudden column, and the process of the disappearance of five users in turn. That is to say, I quickly noticed that this series of streams has interconnected corners. Kim was caught up in the experience during the first round, so I realized late, but Kim Yu-hyun was able to see it in a relatively objective position and was able to catch it faster. What is it? Do not you think the surroundings have gotten a little brighter? Oh, Or is it? No, really? Suddenly the fog At that time, a story that was heard at first glanced over Kim s ear. Kim Yu-hyuns eyes, which looked around unintentionally, immediately sprang up. Not that it was not, but the fog that had been clogged gradually faded and the field of vision around it was getting clearer. Is this just the cause of the phenomenon? It turns out that this place is also very close to the wild grass, no wasteland. . No. It was the moment I thought so. Kim Yu-hyun shook his body like a sudden lightning strike. Then, like a person who was crazy, he looked around his left and right swiftly and shoved his hand in his arms. There was a shining blue telecommunication bead on the hand holding it tight than necessary. MO! But the next moment, Kim Yoo Hyun lamented without knowing himself. No matter how magical power is poured, the beads did not react. It is as if the water is poured into the underdog. This phenomenon meant one thing. It was clear that the law block was blocking the connection with the communication ball that Kim had. Of course, I can not conclude that Kim Soo-hyun is dead with this. But the problem was somewhere else. No matter what they say, the first power of the North Continent expedition is the mansion clie. A few years ago, from the exploitation of the Iron, Manganese, and Sado regions of the Iron Range to the recent Battle of the East Continent. There is no place where one is not active. And the user at the center is Kim Soo-hyun. I hope so. This moment, this place. User Kim Soo-hyun does not exist. In addition, Kim Soo-hyun, as well as Go Gyeonggi, Namdaeun, Maru, Han Soo-yong has deviated. From a strategic point of view. Five people are gone. It is a situation that can not be considered simply. Especially, Kim Soo-hyun is not anyone else. Kim Yoo Hyun was worried about her, but she was expecting a lot of things. Maybe we can skip the promised expedition of the tempest which is hard to beat. But it was not something I liked about it. Even if you get stuck, guess who knows how long it will take Kim to return with a zero code. So far, Kim Yu-hyun was instantly caught up in terrible horror. Perhaps Because Kim Soo-hyun was like that. We are now . The enemy may come later than us, but may have arrived alike. Are you in a very dangerous situation? Or I might be waiting for you to come first. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The end of episode 2. Ill start soon. ???? Chapter 928 Turn the time a little, when the awakening of the pillar just started. As is the case with all of the influence of the judiciary, there is a whirlwind of air about ten kilometers from the altar. But something is strange. Though there was a thick fog where there was not any sight of any place, the air current passing by the poisonous person had a creepy chill with creepy. As soon as the darkness of the ungodly, which I do not know for a long time, suddenly and suddenly floats like a shadow of a fire, it dances. Then, between the haze and the haze, the light of blue light is revealed softly and then disappears. The day is cold despite the sun rising to midnight. In addition, the wind that blows in the intermittently, is going to expose the full living which is likely to be blown up soon. after Suddenly, a small breath was suddenly emerged, and the substance that was hidden in the foggy room slowly appeared. At first glance, the light was a pupil. To put it more precisely, the pointed woman was glowing brightly with her eyes wide open. It started. Erwin gave more power to the frowning eye. There is a fog around the unusually round perimeter in the empty space where the glare of the eye is intensified. On the inside of the edge, an amazing image was produced. There is hazy part in the mist, but it shows the situation of the altar as if looking down from the sky. C Woong Woong! After a while, Erwin watched as the columns in the image reacted in turn. The prophecy was not wrong either. prophecy A new queen emerged. And by the side of the king, your queen settled down. One funny fact is that the prophecies of the Great War have never been wronged once before. Actually, some of the prophecies have not been realized yet. Anyway the situation is going very fast. Suddenly, a giant beam of light came up in the sky, and the various rays were falling on the ground. Here is one prophecy that has not yet been realized. The devil satisfied the primary condition of diversification defeat. The word that Satan paid attention to here was the word diversification. In a literal sense, it means that prophecies can vary from one situation to another. So Satan instructed him to be intentionally defeated when he hit the northern continent on the continent. In other words, the defeat of the continental war is not the concept of soldering. It was a sacrifice. C Aaah! It was then. After the video was filled with light, Kim Soo-hyun disappeared. One king and four queen took the Zero Code exam. Now Satan can not guarantee how things will flow. Of course it could have been a bad thing. There is nothing to criticize at all for saying that you have survived puns. However, it is still unknown whether the defeat at that time was just a fallacy or a huge butterfly effect. Satan has just pulled the strand toward trusting in prophecy that never happened before. The outcome of the action is to be left soon. Erwinn, who thought so, slackened his slightly depressed waist. It is safe to assume that all that can be done is done. With the defeat of the continent, I tried to instill a certain confidence in Kim Soo-hyun. Now there is one left. The time has come to check whether the sacrifice was eaten or not. So At such a moment, I heard a loud voice behind my back. Now that the kings and queens have disappeared, is it only the advance of the whole army? Tanatos makes a smile with his arms folded. Erwin, however, steadily shook his head. Of course, there is no doubt that Kim Seo-hyun has disappeared and is now the shortest time to attack. As far as I was concerned, Erwin had no intention of missing Golden Time. However, Kim Su-hyuns disappearance was a stupid thing, such as the dedication of a barely-caught opportunity. Indeed, the northern continent was not yet convinced of its arrival, beyond its enemy position. It is said that the fog began to fade, but it will take a considerable time to completely disappear. Erwin first intended to make the most of this situation. And, above all. If there was one thing that I had gained by seeing that the various arrangements I had arranged were irrevocably infringed, it was information. No, I should call it a wake-up call. Satan, in particular, even saw himself with his own eyes. How did the ancient evil spirits that Lucifer had set up broken to anyone? Do you intend to destroy Warp Gate first? Liris was able to say what he was doing, but Erwin once again shook his head. It was an attitude that there was no need to think. Asmodoses nodded nodded, saying it was a good idea. Satan, no Erwin! Not this, not that either. Then tell me quickly. I saw a strange behavior, but I have to move quickly ! Astor, who was constantly watching the video, said in an irritated voice. Then Erwin scratched the screen with his hand and turned around. Lilith, Asmodus, Astor. air lock. There is one. There was one thing that had to be given priority over snipering the warp gate, rather than missing the optimal time. It is much more important than the previous two to say the hardness. Why? Simple. Ive been through it a few times and a few times. It is an order. At that moment, the face of the evil demon was changed. Apart from returning to the original tone, the words themselves are somewhat coercive. As it is called the King of all demons, the great demons also implicitly recognize Satan as the leader. So it was not uncomfortable even if I felt compulsive. However, Satan, who respects independence more than anyone else, seldom gave orders. What this means is one. It means that the directions to come are very, very important. Also tell the devil monarchs. From now on, we treat this woman as a top priority, regardless of the method. As Erwin said, the images of the great demons became faint. On the other hand, nobody opens the mouth of Katabuta just in the instructions. As if I had not thought of this before. I would like to ask Tanatos. Then Tanatos, who was watching the video, glared at his head. Fuck . Well? Its not difficult to ask, but is that important? confidence. greatly. More than Warpgate? No. Are you going to pour all of the benefits of surprise into one of them? Dress If you can not kill that woman in the first raid, you may even be defeated in a battle without Kim Soo-hyun. At that end, Tanathos had all his mouth. I still feel that I do not understand, but Satans words are true, not playful. In the end, his tongue climbed up. If you say so. Its easy to snipe for about a year. Soon after agreeing to Tanazu, Erwin flew out of the air. And finally I set my mind. I do not know when Kim Soo C hyun will come out, it s folly to give this extra time. After a while. A pair of bat wings spread wide, tearing Erwins back. And as they flew quietly into the air, Tanatos, the Great Demon, and the Demon monarchs all flew along Erwin. After a long time, I could not find my way through the clouds in the sky. At the same time, there was a little mist everywhere. SUSUSUSSU, SUSUSUSSU! However, it started to get widespread. * Is my life a reality or a dream? Even if you pinch the ball, it does not seem like your dream. Until I got on the shoulders of the shadow giants, I could not give up half of the doubts. The experience was so strong that I could not believe it. However, as the time passed, the mind of the dubious mind gradually leaned toward faith. No, I had to leave. It is precisely from the moment you leave the shadow zone at high speed and then go into the next area. I did, but still. As soon as I entered the sword zone, I could see many different swords flying around the sky. At the same time, the speculation that I did not think was completely transformed by conviction. At first we screamed at the thousands of swords that rushed toward us dry. However, it was only a concern. Because the same thing happened in the shadow zone, rather than in the fingertip of a sword. Wow. The Queen of the Sword Namdaedun is about to blow his sword with the sword rotating around him. Actually it is a pretty funny scene. When the left hand is stretched out at times, the black hand will be injured, and it will slowly fall away. And then again, he starts to turn round about the son of man. It feels like watching the followers defend the Queen. However, if there is one difference from the shadow zone, it is not that there is very little sword that interests me. Even now, it is. A relatively small sword, like a silver sword, is constantly rolling around me. I do not know why, but maybe its because of the title of the owner of the sword. Can we try it once? I waited for the knife to come near, and stretched his hand, and snatched it away. Suddenly, the chief officer pretended to run away, and was caught steadfastly. The moment I put it quietly into my mouth, I felt that the blade was shaking and shaking, but as I rolled my tongue gently and sucked it. I wanted to see if the reaction to this reaction was awesome, but Han So C young had to look at it with a strange eye and decided to quit. I have confirmed that it is not hostile anyway. Soon after the welcome ceremony was over, India (guiding) followed like the shadow zone. We were able to get out of the zone quickly and comfortably, climbing on a giant sword (landing on the super board) that landed in the sky. And the third wave of irony, we passed by more quickly than ever before. Shadows and knives were pretty nooks depending on the view, but the soldiers in steel with blood were quite grotesque. It is not the nature of the general who directs the soldiers, but we were able to cross the zone by horseback riding with the coexistence of silence and politeness. It took me a little time to get to the fourth holy place. At the moment of entering, there was a crowd of lights shining in brilliant light, and in the past, it had been around for a while. As if to observe carefully. It was the most nervous time since I got into the law office. If Hanamar was not recognized as a queen, I thought I might have to fight. Fortunately, however, there were no worries. It seemed that Mardue eventually became recognized as a queen, as the crowd of light, which kept silent for quite some time, sprinkled bright light at any moment. Maybe it was from the time when it was forcibly summoned to the Legal Department. As a result of rough calculations, the time taken up to this point did not take a rough estimate of three hours. Then suddenly memories of the past came to mind. At the end of the day, the user Yang Ki-deok said. At that time, the expedition took a tremendous amount of time to arrive at the temple of promise. But the actual gap is about six hours in the running. I remember it was a pretty shocking announcement at the time. But this time, I passed the entire time, not half the time, but six hours. Without wielding a sword, without any effort. In the silent blessing of the crowd of light, we passed nonstop even through the sacred zone. therefore. Finally. In front of our eyes that had escaped the sacred area, the long-awaited final gateway appeared. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== ? C Chapter 929 The last gateway. The last gateway is a long acid that draws the boundary of the sacred area and the next area. In other words, beyond the border, the temple of the promise is called the last gate because the place comes out. Wow Its really long. Height is high, but length is not a joke. Where do you stand? Namdaegun and Koh played a lot of energy in turn. It was once again, but the last gate is a structure that gives an admiration whenever you see it. I do not know what it is made of, but the surface is piled up with a heavy gray brick and is in a straight line. It is not more than ten meters high, and the thickness is more than four meters long. Above all, as the words of the high performance, the sight unfolded unilaterally in the same field in the same field is not lacking even if it is a minister. I must say that it seems to be the Great Wall. As long as you can not fly through the sky, crossing that gate is not common sense. But there is one place where you can walk and pass. The whole of the acid is only a small hole, but from our standpoint it would be right to call it a doorless passage. Anyway, as this place clearly remembered, I walked through my head and walked through the gate in the early hours to find the way. As soon as I passed through the last gate, the scene that came close to me was quite different from the area that I had passed by now. If your area was a scenic place and you could not find it, you could not find it. It was a very spacious space where white buildings were caught everywhere you turn your eyes, as if you were seeing lonely ancient ruins covered with white snow. Most of the buildings were not able to overcome the ages of the years, so they were old, and they were so calm and silent that there was no sense of desolation in the end of the century. At this point, Where is this place? It should come to that. Or Where are we going now? Or. But your woman has been silent before. Looking back a little bit, I was looking up at the sky with a grim facial expression with a little bit of power. At that time Han Soo-young met me with his eyes and said, Huh. Close your mouth. And I made an angry look without reason. I do not know what I did wrong, but I stared back at him according to instinct. Looking up at the front, I glanced slowly, and in a landscape like Ground Zero, I saw a gigantic building that resembled a full-length castle at first seemed to stand out alone. How distant it is, it is distant, but how big the scale is, it will look clearly here too. Moreover, in the light flowing on the white surface, even the holy and mysterious beauty was felt. .okay . . . It is a temple of promise. After walking for about twenty minutes, we were able to get to the front of the temple of promise. It was great to see from afar, but it was even more amazing when I looked closely. The thickness of the rectangular single phase that supports it from the bottom is large enough to be breathtaking and magnificent even if it is just looking. On top of it are pillars which are reminiscent of the Parthenon, and in the upper part, the same structure as the Baroque church is connected to the pillars. In addition, the top finished nicely with a roof that draws an archaic arch. It is so high that it can not be measured again because it is a temple which is connected by three stages like this. Fuck you! When someone suddenly breathed out, there were two more breaths to endure. Maybe you were overwhelmed by the buildings reputation. I did not do it the first time I saw it. I smiled inward and looked at the left and right alternately. There is no road in front, and if you turn left and right, you will come up a staircase that can climb the single-phase. So I came to this place, what more worry and hesitate. I thought so and moved slowly toward the closer. After a while, we stepped on the long and wide staircase, and finally we stood on the huge pagoda and stood in front of the temple. MO! It is an expression that can not be expressed in words. When I see the white door with the unknown pattern, I am very relaxed. As soon as I open this door and go up to the top floor, I will hold the second zero code. I leaned over the door in front of me with a sigh of relief. Mercenary Road. It was then. Im not surprised. Suddenly I heard a calm voice, and my hand stopped. I think Ive always been here. Yes I barely talked to him, but my heart was chilling. When I turned my head, I saw Han Soo Young with a deep and delicate eye. Why, no. How did you notice it? Come to think of it . Is not it too good to know? Its so wide that you do not want to hurt me? I thought about playing, and I asked him with his index finger. As I glanced at him gently, he seemed to be playing games, but his eyes were watching me straight. I hurriedly managed the look. I do not know why you suddenly pulled out that word, but here it is better to turn around. I will not. Its just lucky. Haha Shrugging his shoulders and letting go of the nurses, Kokuta hugged his eyes and slightly extended his lower lip. At that moment, however, Han So C young s head tilted very slightly forward. I wanted a moment. Han Sang-youngs sense of hyperactivity was not kept in mind. A mistake was a mistake. The next moment, I felt a big eye on the side, but I forcibly turned away. Then hurriedly, he leaned on the door and went in. Therefore, it was a temple of promise to enter in five years, but it was not a situation to be able to appreciate the quick feeling such as relief. It seemed that the unspoken pressure kept poking his back. I know the way, I walk in a reflexive way, but in fact sweating soaring and my heart pounding, I was shaking my body. Ive been hiding so far . However, when I thought about walking for a long time, I suddenly wanted to do something about it. If I get a zero code anyway, is not the situation ending? Of course, it is not easy to take it out, but you do not have to hide it as far as the end. At first glance, I was climbing the dark stairs. I wonder how soon it came here. I was sold out for a while, so I could not care less about the engine. No, it looks like something has changed since I came here safely. Looking back at the gulf, Im standing around the wall next to the stairs that are covered with South Dae Eun. And the other two women were having a serious face. It seems to me that the performance is mainly talking and Han So C young is telling me why I sometimes nod. When I think about it, he always punches . Yes. it is. !Then I stopped to tell if I felt my gaze and looked at me at the same time. Then both of them glanced down with a good eye, and two of them were stuck together and began to nibble harder. As if looking at it. What. so what. Coincidentally, at the end of the stairs, I opened my door to the upper floor again. At that moment, there was a serious conflict. The temple of the present promise does not appear to be guardian for some reason and does not trigger a ship. I do not know, but it felt like passing through us as in the zone. So its a lengthy issue, but from the upper floor I know that a pretty complex maze appears. Will I be wandering, or will I go the way I know? The decision could be made sooner than expected. Not to hide. As soon as I open the door, I will. A huge space of tangled walls appeared. At first glance, I was so dizzy that I did not know where it was. But I walked into the labyrinth. As expected, the defenders did not see any nerve. No traps or length-changing engine units have been fired at all once. I quickly escaped the labyrinth, climbed the stairs straight away, and broke through the next floor. It takes about ten minutes to reach one floor. As a result of going to the shrine at high speed, it was able to climb up to the uppermost floor in less than an hour. The top floor was a hallway with tunnels surrounded by mild blue light. And at the end of this corridor there is a passage that a person can enter. Only the darkness is full, there is no passage to see. It was because I stopped at the end of the corridor. With the passage in front of me, I breathed in my breathe to catch my busting heart. I got the zero code in this. Soo-hyun What space is this space? Going to the inside of the aisle, he asked as if he was curious. It seemed to me that I thought I knew a little bit. Later, I vowed that I would rub my chest tightly. Well Huh? I can not see inside. So it is Tantellow Road. Will not you turn on the light? .However, no matter how long I waited, there was no response. I just looked at me, I was blinking once. I do not know what to do. Then, a surprise rose, and I decided to look silent and blink. Lets try it once. I forgotI forgot Blinking! Blinking? Soon, when I try to blink my eyes three times, after. . . Han Sang young sighs and starts to memorize the order quietly. I felt like I did not seem to win even if I won the moment, but I looked forward to the casual chuckle. And regretted. Ill just go inside. LIGHT However, Han So C young already finished the order and a bright sphere was created. Along the sphere of light advancing into the pathway, I stepped calmly inward. Hmm. Im here now. What is it? Who just said that? Well, anyway. No, did not you hear it from the front? How do you feel when youre in second place? The summit of the past. That was the moment. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== There is a special effect Kim Doo-hyun does not know at the top of the summit. Chapter 930 Just beyond the threshold, Tung! Suddenly there was a sound of a banging sound, and a flame of flame was rising inwardly. I stopped looking reflexively and looked ahead. As you look closer, a blue bonfire was burning in a bowl of pottery put on the end of a long stick. Tung, Tung, Tung, Tung! Soon a new blue flame once again appeared in the frontal direction. Looking at it, the flame flicked one by one, alternating between left and right. In the past, the darkness of the intestines was lifted by revealing the path between the firebugs, which were listed as zigzags. The center revealed thus was a smaller, rounded space. The overall atmosphere should be similar to the room of the summon. It seems that the diameter is less than about 40 meters, the height up to the ceiling is more than twenty meters, and as it goes up, it converges to a point with a gentle curve. The arch-shaped roof that I saw from the outside seems to be here. Just a fire burning in front of the street spread light to everywhere, and the room was filled with a gentle blue light, and it was strange and delightful. How long will you have a frowned face? At that time, a little more voice came to my ears one more time. It was a voice that was close to nurturing, as if it were spoken at the side, rather than swaying the space. I looked around and found an altar of the proper size at the end of the street opposite. The altar, rather than the glamor, was simple without any decoration or decoration, with only one cup of adult male palm sized. Do not you hear that? I have already forgotten. No matter how human beings are forgetful animals, I think they are really stupid. I can not get rid of the awkward feeling. Because at first it was a voice like a messy girl, but it just sounded like an old lady talking. It also sounded like a thick, cool male voice. Apart from the fact that it is invisible, it was a sound that could not be caught. I did not hear the voice until I crossed the fire. However, when I climbed the altar and stood in front of the big cup, I felt the feeling of being surrounded by a strange sensation. It was then. Hmm. But its a little different. ?I do not know why. When I was about to turn around, the face that was so poisonous, eh? Well, wait. It was too suddenly exposed, and I covered my hand with my hand without even knowing it. C Hey, man! However, the loud voice shouted in a surprised voice, It is majestic. this guy. I rushed to say it in a slightly angry voice. Do not worry if you care about the back. I can not hear you and me now. Oh, is it because of the feeling I had before? Well, fortunately, there is still one thing to be afraid of yet. I tried to calm down and slowly glanced at the cup on the altar. At first glance, it is nothing but a slightly broad cup. Of course, I got a zero code on this altar at one turn. More precisely, it was in the cup in front of me. But now I do not see zero code for any reason, and no matter how I think, I do not hear the voice at the time. Just as soon as I saw it, I grabbed the Zero code and I was out of my way. . Certainly. Before I put on my horse. It was the first time I was so rude. Heo Did you read my heart? Thats it. Anyway, how do you get to the top again? I was on top in the past that was not long ago. It was a strange moment. At the same time, the feeling of closure was suddenly uttered. How are you? Well I do not even know the intent of the question, so I do not know how to answer it. just Good. Im a little surprised. Rather than pretend to be something, I just told the truth. I never really imagined that it would be so easy to come up with zero code. I do not ask your feelings. Say it again. But again, the focus seems to be wrong. C Yes. It is not my current feeling, but telling me about what has happened since the return. Yes? C First of all, do not think of anything but focus on the question. Do not turn around without saying anything. It is still impure enough. okay . . . Copy that. I do not know what is impure, but I know at least one. It seems that this is not the object to be treated as an abuse. Maybe a new map associated with the zero code. Or the zero code itself is new. Anyway, with the advice of Hwajeong, I was back in my mind. And after arranging his thoughts, he opened his mouth quietly. It changed . But it did not change. Get rid of the vague words. I told him what he felt, but his answer was still decisive. Complaints arose because I did not know what was on the subject of asking, but soon I changed my mind. When I thought about it, the promised temple was not over yet. There was a test zone left. In other words, it may be the place to be tested. I did not say anything, but I did. Ive never said anything. I just told him not to speak bluntly. It meant to say clearly and accurately. Youre right to hear it. I can not dispute logically. To sum it up, this turn was certainly not the same as the turn. The process has changed and the results have changed. That must have changed. But still, did not it change? Really? why? In fact, compared to what we have experienced in this place, many things have not changed. Well, thats right. Hmm? But, you know . The twigs are different, but should the trees themselves be the same? Oh, of course not exactly the same. But the big things Ive been through in the past are things that seem to happen in some way or another. No matter how hard I get, I finally turn it back to the origin . I meant this. .The words became longer than I thought. The cup was silent quietly after spilling a short pause. Like I said I chew. But thats also for a while. Then, do you regret? What I asked if I regret it. It is because I felt the return from your words. .This time, on the contrary, I asked my mouth. At first, I felt like I had no idea, but when I thought about it, I did not have the feeling of following the previous question. Regret. Regret Because I could not answer easily, I slowly looked up at the top of my chin. Suddenly there was a long sigh, regardless of my will. My head got complicated. It seems that the ceiling was suddenly turning round and round. Well Strictly speaking, I do not regret. After all, I achieved the purpose of not letting my brother and Han Young die. Just, just . You have not been able to catch it. I can not even do this or that. I closed my eyes. Why was it that the words of the cup stuck deep into the heart. Let me tell you. Five years ago, you were hoping for and wanting only one. If it was you at that time, I would have thought it was not even thought. .But the things you said about twigs affected you and your goals. As always the most user-down existence in the presence of only dense. The surroundings filled with treachery and pain were filled with trustworthy colleagues. In addition to this, various changes have begun to shake little by little. From a certain moment, this thought would have been heard. .I do not want to go back. .But you did not want to accept it in your heart? Cause when you admit it, your choice to go back will be in vain. Id rather hear Serafs advice. I believe that the only meaning that has ever sustained you is belief, purpose, goal. What do you want to say? I could not resist the feeling of boiling inside and I screamed. Then the horse was cut off for a while, but the stillness did not last long. Finally, Ill ask again. User Kim Soo-hyun. Wait a minute Did you know my name? After the change, how about you standing right now? At that moment, I was saddened by uncertainty. Indeed The previous question meant this. I was wrongly pointing out the context at first. But apart from that, I still have not found a word to say. No, I want to, no no. Goddamn it. There are many words that can be done. If it had been a while, there would not have been any colleagues around now, and that Gehenna and Sue would not have met. Several words came together to the end of the throat. Its However, I could not get it out of my mouth. Because the moment Im talking, the only wind Ive ever had in Zero code is lost. And I did not want to admit it. Xxxxx In the end, the cup is right. The answer came out soon. It was according to the words of the cup. I still can not catch it, and I can not even do it. I thought, I do not know Eventually, I dropped my head. Or is it? The tone of the cup is still pretty. It sounded like a private message without reason. Is it the outcome of the unknown? I am afraid you have felt the fear of the future in the future. ?Even though Ive been waiting for fifteen years for the moment . Well, if the poison that keeps hitting me is missing, it may be worn out. If so, then youre already breaking beautifully What? The spirit flashed at the horse. May Ill finish the exam. Now, put your hand on it. I wanted to ask what it meant to say. Whether to celebrate or mourn. Anyway, I was wondering about your end. But before I left my mouth, my hands were already pulled into an intangible energy and covered the cup. Go, come on, hit me. And And that was the moment. Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! Show me your end. With the end of the horse, a huge magical power suddenly began to flow into the intestines. Sets the user Kim Soo-hyun as the first successor and executes Code Name Zero at the current time. Stop it! Then the sound of the rusty machine moving somewhere was heard, and the blue torch rose from the cup covered in my hand. It was so intense that there was a flock of light leaking from the stem of the hand to fill the intestine. The view is bluish gradually in blue and white. The hair was blown away by the strong wind blowing somewhere. There is still a rusty mechanical sound in the ears, and Moorea is an eloquent spirit that can not be described. A sense of unfamiliarity. I was stunned by instincts and clutched the hand holding the cup. The next moment, ! I felt a hard texture while dongle dongle with my hands. At the same time. Ttiring! Multiple messages occupied the field of vision in a moment. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I thought it was inconvenient to plant your readers yesterday . From yesterday afternoon to today, there was no one to be true. ^^; It seems like three or four times a year. Fuyu Yuyu. And, to Mungu Hunter. Q. I do not think that the real demons succeeded, and after the success of the North Continents, Kim Soo-hyun would see that and turn back time for Anzol in the Zero Code. The answer to this question is, No matter who is dead or what happens, there is never a third time. I will tell you. ???? Chapter 931 After a while. When I thought I was barely bumped, I felt a huge aura that seemed to be swallowed up without evaporation. The sound of the rusty machine, which constantly scratched the ears, disappeared for a moment, and the strong winds stopped and the hair that fluttered sat down. The moment that just happened was so quiet that it seemed like a lie. The glow that filled the intestines was slowly getting smaller as the light gradually scattered. Nothing has changed. It was all right. Only a few messages are displayed in the field of vision. I breathed a little and closed my eyes calmly. Achievements after the war User Kim Soo-hyun and four others succeeded in obtaining Zero Code! Zero code is a divine name born from the ten thousand, an unknown dimension that nobody knows. The achievements that have been recognized as masters of the Zero Code through the Law Station, the Protectorate Zone, and the Temple of Promise have never been before and are unmatched accomplishments. User Kim Soo-hyun and four others will receive a total of 150,000,000 Gold Points! Correct the compensation result. I have confirmed that I am qualified and fully accredited, not a zero-code code. The existing Gold Point reward is tenfold. Corrected compensation is 1,500,000,000 Gold Points and 300,000,000 Gold Points per user. User Kim Soo-hyun gets the title Top (Top) .The title is activated if it meets certain conditions or conditions.) I was almost in the middle of reading the message. No, its really a pity. The total reward is not one hundred fifty-five thousand GP, not four hundred thousand GP. Only 3 billion dollars per person falling. It is twice as much as the GP we received at the time of the turn. Player Status 1. Name: Kim Soo-hyun (5th grade) 2. Class: Arousal Secret, Sovereign Of Sword, Master 3. Nation: Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Accident ? Nationality: 1. Top (top) 2. Monarch of the Sword (Monarch) 3. Masturbation ? South Korea 6. Sex: Male (28) 7. Height ? Weight: 181.5cm ? 75.5kg 8. Propensity: Moderate ? Chaos [Muscle strength 99 (+2)] [Durability 95 (+2)] [Dexterity 101] [Stamina 101 (+2)] [Mag 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] (The remaining stats are 0 points.) And to the title of the second obtained normal. I do not know what effect it was, but I could tell it was more real than that. Holding his right hand, I felt a small, solid texture. Slowly raise your arms and stretch out your hands, and a blue bead of light in the dark is sitting on the palm of your hand. Zero code is obvious even if you look at it a few times. okay . . . I finally did it. I succeeded in transforming my painful past into my own hands. Most of all, I did not let my brother and Han Soo-young die, and now . now . .strange. Why is my chest suddenly blocked? No matter how hard I try, I do not think. No, not exactly. I mean, I am. But I did not want to accept it in my heart? It would have been better to hear Serafs advice. The only thing that has ever supported you is belief, purpose, goal . Ill collapse all at once. What did you come here for? Why are not you glad you did what you did not want? It was then. Ah At the moment of the moment, the sight leaned to the right, Danger! Somebody holds my back and grabs my arm. At first glance, the ceiling was visible. It seems that the bridge was almost unbuttoned suddenly. all right The guitarist shook his eyes slightly and walked closer to his shady face. No, it is not. Forget it. I took a long posture with a long sigh. And I stared at him again holding his hand. Zero code is shedding a bluish glow of courtesy. It is very beautiful enough to be sucked into this. At that moment, I felt like pulling me again. Soo-hyun Yes, yes? I was surprised to see my eyes, and I was looking at me with complex eyes. What happened suddenly? You can speak Korean Why? What am I doing? Nothing Looks like hes dead too . Just like the one who falls right now I mean? At first I wanted to say something. I was able to relax the moment, but there is nothing more than a star in my body. However, he said with a screaming voice, and his eyes were wide. Not only the silk gong performance, but also the light of Han Soo-young, the depth of the stem was widened. I felt a sense of disgust and laughed at my face. Hwajeong. Did I just do that? C . Hwajeong? C I was a little strange. The spirit car ! No, it is not! Anyway, look inside. A little. If I felt like I said reluctantly, I would be mistaken. No, it is as it is said. Id better hurry out of here once. This is not the time to soak up your appreciation. The goal is achieved, and suddenly disappears, so there is a lot of worry out there. Lets worry after we go back. I hit my cheek firmly with a sigh of relief. I immediately opened my mouth with a Zero cord in my mouth. Lets go. Lets go back. Just before I left the room, I turned around with a feeling of being stuck in something. The inside remained. Only sippery gunfire was lightening the ground. Do I have to say it s cool, or is it love? I do not know Just one thing. Now the thing to come back here is, It will not be twice again. * If you have a question after you came out of the temple of promise, it was your whereabouts. As soon as we returned to the sacred area, the crowds of light came and guided us as before, and I wondered what would happen next. I can not compare it because I have processed one person at all times. The answer was given by the lantern. As soon as I release the jurisdiction in zero code, it disappears immediately. Of course, the temple of the promise, as well as the last gateway or ancient ruins will remain, but the guardian keeps the zero code. I have to go back to nothing when the cause is gone. If it was possible, I had a plan to mobilize my friend. But I can not help it. As soon as I was guided as I was going back, ugh. The more I see it, the less I am sorry. Marya. Do not you want to take them? I think it will taste good. Yeah. I want to stay with you if I can. But this sister is a sword, so I can use it as a weapon? The woman plays with the snooping protector, Hmmm. Its the first time Ive had three billion GPs. Actually, Im still in a bad mood. I am the first of three billion, but I have experienced similar things before. I do not know Istan Lowrow Road, but in our clan we see this and call it Kim Soo Hyun Effect. I saw the reward message, admired it, and trembled throughout the day. Even Han Young-young was more talkative than usual. However, it can be seen even at a glance. I have a lot of questions to ask, And Im not really excited about it, but Im doing it on purpose because of me. I do not think there is a big problem on my own, but I was not sorry anyway. Sometimes it was funny and funny, but the more the atmosphere was, the more awkward it got. In particular, Han Soo-young even worried about the light became thick. I thought I was aware of my emotional state by supernatural, so I decided to keep it quietly. Thus, through the holy zone, the irony zone, the sword zone, and the first shadow zone. We were able to come back to the point we were in for the first time in a similar amount of time. Thanks for taking me to . Yes, it is. . Oh, I see, how many hours have you been here? At that time, I had to say goodbye to the shadow giant, and I asked him what he thought of the performance. Maybe it s been about eight hours. It was longer than I thought. Han Soo C young said roughly, but it is almost accurate. About three hours to go. One hour and thirty minutes from the temple of promise. Three hours to come back. That is about seven hours and thirty minutes ago. It is certainly not a short time. (Although it does not even compare to the one-off). It was so strange that I did not know how long it was going. Anyway, one thing is left. With the zero code, you can unlock the judiciary, and as soon as you get out, you enter Warpgate, and everything is over. It is the end of fifteen years of Hall Plane life. Its a new idea . It was long. I stumbled on my hand and pulled out a small, blue bead from my forehead in front of the judge. My heart is pounding, but my mind is strange. Sure! After a while, the hand holding the Zero code slowly fought against the membrane. But Hmm? How much time has passed. No matter how long I wait and wait, I can not see the sign that the judge will be released. More precisely, there is no reaction at all. I did not know that the result was the same when I tried to rotate the zero code around. what? I do not want to be trapped ? I was still relaxed and I heard a giggle of performance, and the voice of Mr. I think it would be good. Would not it be good to live in the 5th to 5th temple with the temple as a kingdom? When I get lonely, I have to have a baby with my brother. It is you. Watch your mouth. There is no sound in front of him. Why Anyway, its not a relative because its only for the woman. Yes, to you? My, my dad? Marya. Why are you so surprised? Its worth paying attention to . No. Do not blush your face. To make someone beast. Lets wait a little longer. It may take some time to release because of the size of this membrane. Han So-young is the most normal and realistic person. Thanks to that, I was also in a difficult situation. In order to express my gratitude to my eyes, I turned to Han So C young with my hands on the time. That was the moment. ?Suddenly smoky smoke pierces nose, and at the same time, it is monorail, monorail! There was a hot heat from the front. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Now, Episode 2 is going to be organized into 4th and 5th episodes. ???? Chapter 932 When I thought something was strange, Ah Han Soo C young burst into groaning and groaned. I looked back without any thought, and I felt a sudden shock to the back of my head. Falrur, Falrur! Under a deeply sunlit sunset, a flaming fire flames everywhere. Gray smoke rising up into the sky at dusk. And screams of eerie and screaming echoes ears enough to ear. this What is this? The mysterious earth, which was filled with fog when it first arrived, can no longer be seen in the snow. No. Far from the fog, only a body that can not be counted is rolling over a vast grassland. In addition, the blood that flows from the stem is flowing into the river. Thats it. The sound of rolling, the sound of clapping, the sound of shouting, the sound of explosion . There is a lot of noise going on everywhere. Outside the court, the court was released, and it was producing a spectacular scene reminiscent of a life in hell. And it was still underway. It was intuitive that it was late. It was too late at the latest. The battlefield was already overwhelmed by terrible madness. Unconditionally killing it randomly. Riding on the other side of the opposite sex, biting each other, tearing apart and getting tired of getting up. It seems to be looking at literally Abigail. When I stepped away, I felt something was caught on my toes. User. A carcass of a man who was terribly torn under his abdomen. When I died, I was in a very painful state and my face was very distorted. .It was a moment of gratitude for the ability to be more than a moment. The head, which was unsettled, the heart which seemed to explode immediately, calmed down instantly. I do not know the situation yet, but I have a guess. They are the only ones who will do this in the first place. The moment I thought so, I activated my third eye and concentrated my attention. I knew it would be burdensome, but there was only one way to get to the situation quickly. After a while, the scenes of the past begin to come to the foreground. However, as soon as I checked the first video, my heart sank down. C Aaaaaaaaaaaaah! Cause I was screaming at the tear. It was precisely that the whole body was falling down in a chic aura of the form of a window, and it was falling without power. The surrounding users were looking up at the sky, and the familiar mug was floating in the air. It is not strange, but it is the first fairy. Lilith, Asmodus, and Astor. Demon Lord. In addition, I was aiming at all the people who had not even met Tanatos. When I checked the situation, it became a temple. When I was forcibly summoned, I guessed that the enemy was attacked. But I did not expect Ansol to be the first to surprise through the air. C Stop it! Stop it! The next moment, the video swooped and I saw a new battle video with the castle. It is a scene in which the Asmodians encircle the three directions and the friendly forces keep the altar and fight against each other. C Reinforcements at Warpgate! Lets retreat ! What are you talking about? Then what about my brother? C You want me to get hungry here? C You can tell him to come from there! I know when your brother will come out ! There were also several Mercenary clan members. Someone is crying out of retreat in an urgent voice, but Ahn refuses to get angry. Dismiss! Suddenly, the visual field was painted with a handful of tidbits, and the painful pain was overwhelming. I reflexively grabbed my eyes and shed a strong blow. The third eye duration is over. I did not have a sense of urgency, but there are two things I found out anyway. Ansol was shot, and another city expedition at Warpgate. Though his brother seemed to cope quickly, the question became even stronger. If the reinforcements came, it would have been close to 20,000 people even if the troops were not able to do so. What happened to the situation? I stared back at him with his hands clenched. The battlefield remains. As I saw the battle taking place in Junggu district from everywhere, it seems that the northern continent s camp has collapsed and it has been completely erased. It would be nice to be unhappy if you stick together in one place, but this was not enough to be seen as a melee. The worst is the worst. More than one body, I can not do what I want to do. Callok Callok! By the way At that moment, I heard a cough from someone somewhat away. Suddenly there is a fairy army . Callok! Summon thousands of spirits . Callok! Han So C young was suddenly found a survivor and was listening. Perhaps you look at the battlefield, find a user with a breath in the body pile and try to figure out the situation. Unfairly struck the left . The Asmodians were barely blocking . Eventually, Breaking . Turn off! I poured potions in one hand and kept encouraging, but unfortunately the user could not speak any more. Because it was so hurt, it was almost dying. In the end, he breathed suddenly, and his head tilted. Han Soo C young bites his lips and shakes his head as he looks at me. Then. Home Suddenly, at the same time that the ear was piercing, at the same time, yellow light grew brightly in the distance. Type The spirit flashed. It is clear that your brother has just summoned Thunderbolt. I mean, its still alive. The battlefield was returning urgently. There is no time to stay still. I have to do something. Come this way! I cried out to your lady, and immediately turned and ran in the direction that the war of war struck me. All rights reserved. During the run, the lightning struck again and again. The more the heart became more and more urgent. He is basically a person who does not waste his magic power. However, the fact that I was so upset was a symptom of the crisis. The moment I thought so, would not it be different? The place where the intense fierce battle rages in the distant light was caught in sight at a glance. More precisely, it was surrounded by the South continent and the Asmodians, and I felt desperately resisting. But it seems that the defensive jersey is almost over. Because suddenly one side collapsed and the Asmodians started punching and punching. It was then. Type Someone was stepped in between the twists and turns. An angry man rushes through the crack of the line of defense, digs deep inside, expands his arms, and expands his arm into the sky. Below him, his brother, who had a face full of strength, sat resting. And at that moment, the hands of the Asmodians were pulled downward to the ground. The moment of the moment, ! I shouted at my throat. * Huh! An angry shout rang the battlefield. It is not just a cry. One of the powers given to the monarch of the sword, Lord, be merciful, accompanied by magic. Cow gain? As the hand struck hard, the Asmodas screamed at the shouting that struck the whole body. And as I tried to look back on my instincts, suddenly a strong wind blew. Sick! As soon as I passed by, the Ashis neck fell neatly, and my body collapsed without strength. Even the moment he reached the ground, he did not know why he died. At the same time, Kim Yu-hyun, who had been in a hurry, was filled with despair. I wanted to be drowned, but the Asmodians who came in for their souls are falling with their head and body separated. Moreover, even the head was torn down by a rough kick. As soon as I glanced at her, the color of Kim Yu-hyun, who was determined to die, changed. From strife to surprise, from surprise to joy. A black armor that tightens the front. Flapping red cloak. You can tell who you are or not. Originally there was a considerable distance left, but Kim Soo-hyun was able to reduce distance on a single step by using the Acceleration ability of the obel boots. Su, Suh Hyun Ah ! Kim Yoo-hyun reached out without reaching the hard-won grin. However, Kim Suhyeon already warmed his knife to the enemies of all sides. The enemys punishment was more important than the touching reunion. Lie The reporter went to the air with a knife and pulled the air out. At the same time, the red lightning squad sprung up, suddenly bent in a meniscus shape, and the enemies in front of the enemy were attacked indiscriminately. The Quarkquaqua! Like a boomerang, the flickering frigate went forward without any interference. Wherever the red line touches, the red blood stinks furiously, and a late scream sprang out. However, before the body escaped, dozens of detonating swords were flew and bombarded, and the enemies standing on their backs swept away as if they were swept away by the tsunami. The situation is nothing but an honor in the night, not in the enemys position. But this was just the beginning. Looking straight ahead, Kim Soo-hyun jumped as he turned his sword. As he shed a red afterglow with a sharp squeaky puffy sound, the blood of the four continental users stood erratically on his neck. At the same time, Victorias glory sprang to the other side and sparkled a gleaming light. Chess Chess Chess Chess! As the sword glows brilliantly with the loud ironing, the moment the whole body falls down, the sisters cry in pain to the throne. It took only ten seconds to get here. It was an incredible thing for everyone. Every time Kim Soo C hyun moves, there s a hole in the thick net that s so thick. However, the friend was aware of the situation even in the struggle. The blink of an eye was reversed in a blink of an eye. There is only one user who shows such an overwhelming force. At this point, the enemies realized that something was strange, but it was too late at the latest. Each time the knife is defeated, magical power is sprayed repeatedly. Kim Soo-hyun was already racing completely. Soon, when the sword in his left hand was shaken to the sky, a knight with a knife in his abdomen was swallowed up in the air. In that state, Kim suddenly changed the inverse of the hill, Kim Soo-hyun, he fell down forcefully sword down. puck! There was a loud noise and the chic abdomen burst into flames and was crushed. But the problem was not the Asmodians. because. Cuckoo! Because the sudden breeze and the earth from the place where the knife stuck, it shook like a shoulder. However, the balance of the network that was not good enough is greatly disturbed. Dodd, Dodd! After a long period of time, like a small earthquake, the earth was shaking and shaking like a crush. In the past, the land that reached the length of 5 meters was turned upside down, as if it fired up an ammunition mine. If the storm and the tsunami wave at the same time, is it true? Ah, ah! Cyaaaaa! The enemies in the range jumped in the air and sucked into the frightening swirling vortex. Then, when the incoming body is crushed and ground into powder, the blood and flesh from the wall are scattered by the spiral. The storm once settled down and remained was the hot, bloody rain that poured out like scorching balls and shower. therefore. Whoo . Hoook Kim, Suhyeon finally came back to the battlefield, which had collapsed. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Tomorrow (Monday, July 13) I do not know what the series will be. Rain comes and my father tells me to drive away as a family gathering. What kind of slang do you say? . I do not know if it is close, it is too far. I live in Seoul, too. -_-; Once you have gone once, let me take a closer look at whether you should not go this time. But when things go wrong, I can not help it. . ^ _ ? So you are looking at sixty. I feel a lot lonely. Yesterday, he told me to go to the movies. . I would be very grateful if you know how to avoid this. Anyway, if you do not get it, Ill post it in a comment. Chapter 933 After a long period of time, the squadron broke down completely. The enemies who flock to Kim Su-Hyuns armed forces, Because he ran away. So I went to the woman who was chasing after me, so I did not have any more. Thanks to the group of friends who had gone to the extinction, I was able to breathe a breath. It was still in the middle of the battlefield. As a result, the number of people rescued is only a mere two hundred people. That means the camp is broken and shattered. Fortunately, the unfortunate thing is that there are a small number of marshinia clan members among the crowd. Clan Road! Someone jumped out of a hurley. As soon as I turned around, Kim Soo-hyuns breathing stopped suddenly. Users A dirty robe that looks like a slut and a face full of soot. Both hands are soaked with blood and are dripping down. Even if you do not ask what it was like, it s hard for you. Youre okay. Fortunately, the. Im really glad. No, the user is new. Are you okay? The wound I do not care. But my colleagues ! Colleagues? Sin, Im sorry. I tried to keep it somehow, but I fell off without knowing . ?! .Shin Jae-ryong was worried about his colleagues, even though he seemed to collapse immediately. Kim soothed his head with a heavy nod. Do you know what happened to Ansol? I was shot. The strangely calm attitude and voice made the listener feel strange relief. Shin Jae-ryong blinked his eyes blankly, but he was harsh. Ansol is . Im not sure. As the dark-haired lady came down from the sky, user Zegal Hazal used a warp ability to wrap her ankle with a difference of a few seconds. A dark-haired woman means amatanthus. It is said that Jejal Haesol escaped and fled immediately before his life was cut off. Of course, life and death are still unclear, but if you were a wise Jealous Hasol, you would have probably written your hand somehow. Kim Soo-hyun, who was relieved for a while, looked around the battlefield again. The battlefield was still at its worst. My friend is now dying somewhere meaningless even now. I have already started to reverse the situation here. I tilted too much while I was returning with a zero code. Soon the two brothers met their eyes. At the same time, the image of Kim Soo C hyun s face was very intense. No matter how disturbing the battlefield is, it is not that difficult for Kim Soo-hyun to take the lead and retreat. In addition, there is a possibility to summon an army corps, Maru somehow, the possibility of leaving is quite high. Also, are there Kim Yoo Hyun and Han So Young in this position? In such a confusing battlefield, it is indeed a good thing to have something to observe. Kim Soo-hyun knew the point better than anyone. okay . . . I got a zero code anyway. Just after closing your eyes and leaving, you go back to earth and you know something. .After a while, a long sigh came out of Kims mouth. He wiped the blood on his mouth with his hand and opened his mouth. Lets step back. Yes Shin Young-ryong surprised and at the same time Kims eyes shook. It was an unexpected word. Of course, I know that the former retreat is the best choice, but the guilty pleasures have come to an end. I want to make this situation Kim Yoo Hyun. Even with a slight loss, I could have retreated more quickly and might not have forcibly persevered. In just seven hours, just waiting for Kim Soo-hyun to come out, it has become a point of confrontation. How would you abandon your only brother in your brotherhood? At that time, Kim Soo-hyun approached with a smile. Kim was surprised. Kim s face was extremely tempered, but his eyes flashed a flaming fire. Kim Soo-hyun came closer and pulled something out of his arms. It was a small, beautiful blue bead that was held in his hand. I am naming the successor, so I will request the user Yoo Hyun with this successor of the zero code. User Yoo Hyun Kim. I have set this successor. With a clear mechanical sound, the beads blew light at the end of the day. The eyes of Kim Yi Hyun were sore. No way. Really? This is a zero code. I keep it well. I should never lose it. Kim Soo-hyun puts it deeply into the robe in front of the zero code. Kim did not understand the action for a while. But before I say Moore, And listen well. A hot voice followed. From now on I will save the enemy who is left on the battlefield and draw the enemys attention. I can fly with my wings, so my mobility is much better. The voice of a strange fever was much bigger than usual. Just like everyone here is listening. So your brother is going to leave right here with the people. Do not think of anything as fast as you can get away. Do you understand? What, what? Kim Yoo-hyun called with a frustrated voice. Kim Soo-hyun said that he would try to do it by himself alone, so he did not want to worry about it anymore. However, even if you leave zero code, Kim Yuhyeon Oh yeah? Then do it. I can not accept that. Of course, Kim Soo-hyun knew well that he would not. So that ! puck. What, wow! The moment I was about to yell, Kim Soo-hyun broke Kim Yoo-hyuns abdomen as hard as he could. Fuck, fuck. I do not have enough at once. I put my fist in the same place twice, three times in a row. Then, for a moment, I could not believe it for a moment. Those who were watching quietly opened their mouths together. It is because I did not understand that the critical power of the brain was stunned in this emergency situation. However, when Kim Seo-hyun saw Sorrys eyes while he summoned the sea dragon and put up Kim Yoo-hyun on top of it, the user who had a quick turn of the head hurt. I realized that Kim Seo-hyuns cry was what I was talking to before. And what choice have you made. Marr, user and play! In the meantime, Kim Soo C hyun named two especially. The probability of escaping this battlefield without any interference converges to 0%, but if you add these two, the chances of escaping dramatically increase. Marrs army corps is equal to one thousand flock of army flocks, and if you do not know, you will be able to escape with one or two Kim Yu-hyun. Now, wait a minute! I thought so and rushed to sit down, but Marrs rebellion was much stronger than I thought. Martha. How much is the situation now ! I can not! No, I do not! I absolutely hate it! Do you want to go with me? Friendship, abandon a colleague? In the end, the only thing left for my father is me! Rather, Id rather stay! I almost resisted using evil, but I could not overcome the power of dry Kim Soo-hyun. When I finally sat down on the river, I started to cry. Kim smiled faintly. Why are you crying? I am doing a very difficult and important request to you now. But, Please, please. Ive seen it all the time, but I think my brother is more than my life. I also have a father ! Do not be a fool. It is because the father does not die and has the confidence to come out. But if only one, if your brother dies again . At that time, I will not be able to bear any more. Maybe Ill go crazy and die. Ugh . Black Once again, it took a while, but Kim Soo-hyun was sincere anyway. I was talking with a clearer voice than ever before. So you have to escape safely while keeping your brother. Even for me. So far, Margo finally came to his mouth. Kim Soo-hyun raised his hand as if to encourage him, but as soon as he woke up from the four corners, he struck down the current. Go. Come Hurrer! After reading the masters mind, the sea lamented vigorously crying, and began to cross the battlefield, like a ray of light. Suddenly, the spot was distant and the seagulls followed, and after seeing the friend following him, Kim smiled and laughed. But for a while it gets wet. Before long, the dragons wings spread wide, and Kim Soo-hyuns body flashed into the air. So high in the sky, the battlefield was getting smaller at a glance. The speed of flight begins to accelerate once you realize that the situation is more serious than you think. While looking around at the height of her eyes, Kim Seo-hyun continued to look back as if she was still a fool. If you turn your body now, you will be able to go after it. However, under the name of keeping only her brother and Han So C young, I am very hesitant to abandon most of the rest. I do not want to play hero, I also have no idea what I would call a hero. danjie quindao Of course! Then what about my brother? In the head of Kim Soo-hyun, Ahn Hyun, who had been desperately fighting to wait for his brother to come out, came back to me. How long has it been? Suddenly, Kim Soo C hyun s eyes were stung. Most of the visible friends were scattered or scattered, but only one was different. The group was a small number of about three and a quarter, but they were trying to go somewhere constantly fighting, even though they were surrounded by toxic layers. It was the Mercenary Clan. Obviously, he did not know yet that Kim Soo-hyun came out of the jurisdiction. There is only one reason to secure an altar in some struggle. Kim Soo-hyuns body stopped hurriedly. Then, lets blow the air into the air once and then, dozens of deteriorated swords are created in a moment, and a clear flame is emitted. !On the other hand, Ahn Hyun, who put a window in one of the subordinates, suddenly gleamed a gleam of light, and looked up at her stomach. And also, I am angry, I am angry! Oh, Its a sword that covers the sky and comes down like a shower ? The moment I checked Kim Soo-hyun, who was screaming in the middle of it, ! Brother! I pulled my tears from my eyes and cried, Brother! My brother has come ah ah! But he screamed in joy. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Yahei ?. Its Kim Su-hyun! Fired up! Chapter 934 At that time. Erwin, who was in control of the battlefield in the midst of the winter, suddenly turned his eyes to the enormous aura that suddenly felt. Quark Quark Quark Quark Quark! Flashing! A colossal roar struck his ears and a group of light bursts like a supernova explosion, illuminating the whole battlefield. !Despite seeing in the distance, the aftermath of the shock spread in the wind, and the warrs came to where Erwin was. As the hair was blown away by the hot wind, Erwin watched the distant light with his slightly grimy eyes. And I broke a little admiration. Yes? In the spot where the gaze is heading, Kim Soo C hyun who fell down in the air was swarming like a raging lion indiscriminately. Is it just now? As the flame from the edge of the sword came forward to the front, six or seven people fell at the same time screaming in flames. But before he touches the earth, a white sword blows the light of the eye; Then the next moment, nine people lose balance at the same time and breathe blood. The lips of Erwin, who was staring blankly, opened slightly. Despite a certain distance, I swallowed my forearms several times. Im not just using the sword. His elbow is strong, or he is kicking his feet. It looks like a mighty storm swirling in a small pond. Thats why . I do not know why he was three. It is the first time I see Kim Soo-hyuns force so close, or the second one. There was no doubt about the old way of life when I was old, but I felt like I was getting rid of it a little. How to balance the sleeping mountains of the dragon, beat the Kushantor, and return to the Gehenna, the ancient evil, and the astral. Now it seemed to know. Header Tagline Font Color Im mad at you. At that time, when Tanatos laughed and laughed, he shed his elasticity and sat down beside him. At first surprise, I was tired at first as I jumped in front of my head. I do not know if this is a playful one, but I think that Tanatos, who was once regarded as the god of death, will be attracted to this battlefield. If there is one thing that interests you the only, there is only the man who is raging there. The two have spoken in the same direction for a while. As soon as he realized that Kim Soo-hyun had come, the force of the Mercenary crowd, which seemed to be broken, seemed to be pushed into the sky. Thanatos, who was looking at him quietly, looked up. Hum It seems a little unreasonable? I am fighting all the way from the beginning rather than a bunch. Well, thats what it is. Then, Tanatos nodded in acceptance, suddenly shining his eyes. I do not think thats going to last forever . Why not? What are you doing now? Thanatos words are correct. If you have the best power from your opponent, this is the right time to cope with the best power. If you leave it alone, the damage will continue to grow. no But unexpectedly, Erwin shook his head. War has already won. It is not wrong. The battlefield was gradually approaching the end, and no matter how strong individual is, there is a limit. Just for Erwin, the victory of the war is meaningless. It was only one that mattered. The law has been lifted, and the king is back Ahhhhhhhh. Do not yell at it again, but just look at it like this? I have to wait a bit longer. There is a loss of strength, but until I think Im better enough to rescue and rescue myself satan It was then. Watching Melinus rushing for a white beard, Erwin frowned. Rather than having two consecutive horses hanged, the title problem that has been noted for years has not shown any sign of improvement at all. It was a noisy battlefield, and the voice was buried, and if El Dorah was next to him, he would have looked suspiciously. But Looks good! Melinus, who ran agonizingly, whispered softly into his ear, and Erwins expression began to change slowly. His frowning eyes were astonished, and he painted a curious line. To the north, there are two hundred people? Including the cerebral palsy? How unexpected was the news that he had come back to his original voice without knowing it. And there Kim Soo-hyun appeared first? Is that correct? OK. I have not seen one or two. arc. So now its not just now, but What shall I do? Erwin watched distant places again with a strange face. Most of the Asmets were dying or unable to survive, as they had already broken the siege. Erwin opened his mouth. Good luck. I do not know, but I ordered tracking, but I did not know it would be written like this. Melinus! Where is the current Sabanach? that . I searched everywhere, but I could not find any traces of the priestess. So Im coming back fast Agreed. Good. Tell Saabnak right away. Move quickly in the direction that the group fled, and hasten to activate Warpgate. And you take charge of all continental troops in charge. Come Its not difficult . Will it be possible only on the continent? Melinus spoke in a worried tone, but Erwin nodded. The battlefield is already leaning, and it is only 200 people. On the other hand, the continent is well over forty-five thousand. Thats enough. Clear right. Melinus, the head of the club, began to run quickly somewhere. Then Tanatos, who was quietly echoing, stood up from his seat with the slightly recalled face. I wonder if something funny things will happen. What? I like it! As we walked two legs as if to speak, Erwin opened his mouth as if to meet his expectation. Change of plan. Ill approach Kim Soo-hyun right now. Ohh. Sure! Of course, I do not know yet. It is half. What is it? Half? When Tanatos comes to the door, Erwin makes an ambiguous smile. Yeah. Half the Before long, a red-eyed pupil watches where Kim is. And Erwin nodded like a private message. I wonder which will be the butterfly in the web * Meanwhile, the same time. I am still on board alone during the festival. It broke. After the breakup of the siege, he gave a little room, and he laughed at him with a long sword dripping with blood. I did not worry that I did not get an invitation? Kim Sook-hyun, who whipped the knife and shaved the blood, turned it off nicely. Type Type And Hyun had been crying just like a parrot since then. The face is laughing wide, but with a strange look that gives tears. At that time, Kim Soo-hyun, who laughed and laughed. It is because I have found a person who breathes away while turning his back from a distance. What Have you been there? Then, the resident, No, Chan C ho made a glance as if he had discovered it now. He stared at Kim Su-hyun for a while and said, What? I threw a word in an unguarded voice. Did you fight like that? huh. Do not be mistaken, though. I was not here for you, but they were the only ones who could fight. Kim Sue-hyun burst into laughter as Kim Sue-hyun could not bear. It is because of the laughing of the figure which said the pre-memorial service like that. Then, the moment the hot balloon was shouting and shouting, Yu Jung-min suddenly intervened between the two. The story later. Clan Road. What are you going to do now? At that moment, the son-in-law became silent for a moment, as if he had put cold water on it. Everyone knew that it was necessary to break through this situation sooner rather than loosen it. Kim Soo-hyun quietly tasted his appetite. You can not see a few people. A few people have been scattered to protect the altar. The postmaster said the words were clouded and immediately asked. We do not know where it is. Will you rescue him? Certainly. Kim did not hesitate to answer. But once the clan is scattered, I will look for myself. What And you have something to do for me. What else ! Yes Ahn, who was about to yell, stopped talking at the moment that there was something to do instead. Kim smiled a dazed smile and pointed to the north. The situation got rough. I met Shin Jae Ryong earlier. And Go play, Namdae, to Maru. Perhaps this net is securing retreat. Retreat . Are you securing it? Really? I do not have friends at all, but I have a very severe condition. So you go quickly and help me. Ha, but Hyun hesitated with the impression that it was naughty. I know how important it is to get out on the battlefield. But Would not it be better to act together? It is said that womens scars are scary. Cha Shaolin carefully suggested that he felt something strange. However, Kim shook his head decisively. Its better to act alone in this situation. I have wings. Others are better off helping colleagues who are currently struggling. Thats the way to help me. If I fly, I will And I have to find my brother. I will rescue you as you find it, and follow me now. .So far, Cha Shaolin had no more to say. If I said I would stay alone, I would not want to think about it, but if Kim Su-hyuns statement was true, it would have been just one thing. okay . . . If Kim Su-hyuns words are true. If you decide, lets move quickly! Before I came to the ranks again! The crowd shouted Sura Machang like a windmill. Kim Soo-hyun nodded, turned to turn, and walked toward Cho Chan-ho. Ah, Chan-ho. Actually, I have a favor to you. Yes? Kim Suhyeon pointed out a window to shed an ominous aura. Let me borrow it. What? What are you doing? At first, he looked up Sura Mahang with his bewildered face, but he soon disguised himself. Soon after that, Kim Soo-hyun, who approached instantly, rushed silently in the ear of Song Chan. At that moment, Uh The face of the stomach feuded with the rustle of the rumble has suddenly got bruised. Yeah? Then I asked. Ill give it back later. Kim Su C hyun, grinning, reached out his hand saying that he would give it back aloud. Before Chan Chan accepted the words he had just heard, he felt Sura Machang slipping out of his hands. Kim Soo-hyun, who turned his back without any hesitation, fled his wings wide. After a while. Do not be so sorry. This is not the situation. I will definitely return it. From That said, the ux people picked up a big window of weapons that fell in the vicinity. But he was not even thinking about getting paid. Just with a grim look, I just look at Kim Soo-hyun who disappears in a flash. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. I fell asleep while I was writing yesterday. When I wake up at dawn two . Be careful not to do this after the OTL. _(__)_ Chapter 935 How much time has passed. The battlefield, which was fiercely fierce when the sun was in the midst of the country, began to sink gradually by the time twilight and pelvic stormy flood. The blood that soaks up to the sky is soaked with the earth, flowing like a river, and those who have screamed and fought, lie down on the grass without cooling the pia and cool down. The battlefield is the last in the world at the moment. The pursuer, the pursuer, and the seeker. But at this time, there was another one who played the role of the seeker besides Kim Soo-hyeon. After Kim Soo-hyun left, he did not leave the battlefield like the crowd, but went off on his own and went back to battlefield. At that time, I did not want to catch the ankle of Kim Soo-hyun, but I was quietly silent. Because Han So Young was a load of one clan. As a result, it may have followed Chunun, but Han Soo-young was able to recover some of the queens army by finding some Namaste Tanteloux clan after wandering around. After that, he made his way to the north, but he was not at all safe from his success. When you see a friend running away from the enemy while piercing the road, he rescued the enemy as soon as possible. In this case, it was decided that the full-scale war was impossible. After turning around for a long time and repeatedly hitting and falling one after another, Han Soo-young could barely breathe. There are about a dozen or so users behind them. Even more than half of them are middle-aged people. It is a procession that is once a single clan, boasting more than a thousand people, but it is a proof that Han So C young I was so surprised by the sudden light on the face of Han So C young, as I looked around everywhere. It is because I have found hundreds of enemies that rush away somewhere. ?No. Everywhere I turn my eyes is the same. The enemy forces scattered all over the battlefield were suddenly moving in flocks. Some even saw the group led by Han So C young and even passed. When I look at it quietly, I feel like a sudden feeling. Especially, Han So C young, who has a super sensation, even more. I thought it was strange from the beginning. When she returned to the battlefield, Han Soo-young thought she would never be the same. Even though I was ready to die at the worst, how did I meet with Tantellaus, and I even crowded the crowd. But is it just luck that we have been able to achieve this result? No, it is not! Han Soo-young shook his head steadily. I do not know if its a bizarre priest with that title of brilliance, but I know that I can not beat my achievements like luck in battlefields. Above all else, there is a enemy that has just passed by itself. Something went wrong. Even if it turned off, it turned hard. At the same time, the image of Kim Soo-hyun was brushed by her mind. After thinking of all sides, Soo Young ordered the disguise with the crowd. I hid my hair as much as possible with helmets, bloody body, and searched for enemy equipment. There were a large number of enemy corpses as well as ally, and the disguise could be completed soon. So after the stomach disguised and followed secretly, I was able to find enemies that crossed Warpgate not long ago. That number was almost as many as a thousand. And beside the portal, an old man with a white beard waved his hand and was shouting urgently. Han Soo Young reflexively stepped up the hearing, while at the same time quietly activated the translation spell. C Come on, quick! Never miss it! C Damn it! Whats the shadow again, what? Did the first spirit appear? Hundreds of them? C Go to Satan, no Erwin, and ask for reinforcements! C They say resistance is stronger than you think! I will miss this! Come on! At that moment, the face of Han So C young was irresistibly lost. The clever head was aware of the post-war situation even when he heard only four words. I do not know what it is, but it seems to me that a group with a small brain has escaped. And I was trying to pursue somehow. It is almost certain to see a shadow or an element. Maybe we are fighting now. As far as my thoughts had come out, the light of the conflict was suddenly felt. I told you before, but since I am a leader, I am only about a hundred. They are just a group of wounded people who have been kicked out. To put it mildly, the attention of current enemies is turned to another place. If you break away from this gap, you may be able to escape with a high probability. Of course, there is no other choice. If you can break through the warp gate there, you can cut the distance at once, join the crowd protecting the stunned brain, and help out. But it did not take long to realize that the latter was a terrible self-rationalization. danjie quindao Please, please. I think of you as more than my life. If your brother dies again . At that time, I will not be able to bear any more. Maybe Ill go crazy and die. There are only two true words that I have heard before. It was then. C There you are! What are you doing here? At the moment when a cry came out from the front, Han So C young almost instinctively settled. Without knowing what to do, the woman calmly lifted her hand. Round House. The lips that were closed shut were quietly removed. The next moment, Han Soo-young did not hesitate to jump into the warp gate. * Meanwhile, the same time. Kim Soo-hyun, who was flying in the air quickly, encountered dozens of Asmets flying from the opposite side. I have at least a mid-range wing. However, at the same time as the rescue, Kim Seo-hyun, who was looking for a source of glory, pushed out his sword with his face annoying. His opponent also scratched his teeth and exposed his sharp teeth, but within a flash of brilliant dazzling light, he rubbed against each other. Then, within a second, the five birds flying from the top suddenly fall down and fall to the ground. The staggering is a horrible half-blow. Half of the time, I can not afford to deal with it, so Kim did not slow down the flight speed. At that time, however, life suddenly accompanied a ghastly gust from the bottom, and Kim Soo-hyun spunly turned his body in a reflexive manner. Can! A tearful iron stuck his ear. Kim Soo-hyun, who confirmed the identity of the target that had been lightly hit, swallowed his breath. El Dorado? Elodo was thrown back into the air and was looking straight at Kim Soo-hyun. With eyes full of hatred. But it was even more surprising that it was alive than suddenly appeared. Kenichi Momoyama Im surprised. At such a moment, I heard a beautiful and beautiful voice somewhere. Kim Soo-hyun, who was in a hurry, immediately opened his mouth as soon as he checked below. It was just a surprise, because hundreds of users were pointing at the bow on the ground. Not only that. When it arrived, more than ten thousand armies crossing from left and right side were steadily narrowing the distance. As well as the user and the Asmodians, even the fairy and the ghost were witty. That is to say, heaven and earth were all occupied. Apart from why the fairy is here, Kim did not win the pressure of son-in-law and began to descend downward. Even if it was a monarch of the sword, it was virtually impossible to break through this massive encirclement. And if you fight this way, you have more confidence in the ground battle than in the air. I can easily take El Dorahs blow, awakened by the sculpture of Tanatos . Its great too. Eventually, as he sat down on the ground, a fairy spoke with a laughing smile. There was also a place for Tanatos, the Great Demon, and the Demon Lord. All of the power except for the continent is focused on surrounding Kim Soo-hyun. After a while. Its alive, too. Kim Soo-hyun roared at the laughing fairy. It is the third eye that we grasp the identity of the opponent quickly. And why else is it? Erwin? No, Satan. What is it? Do you know me? What? Do you know? Did she change her femininity as she entered her body? Haha Fuhu. You speak as you know it. Kim Soo-hyun was in the midst of crisis, but Erwin was shrugged and kept calm. Just like seeing the last gag of an insect caught in a web. Kim sued for this. This is an honor. Im just trying to grab this one. Now that the war is over, we should focus on getting the king rather than the enemy. Do you know? Erwin once again took a good turn, then walked out slowly. Kim Soo-hyun pointed right at the edge of the sword, but the pace stopped at some distance. Well, it s a situation, so let s get into it rather than talk about it. To put it personal, I do not want to drag this meaningless war anymore. I think it would be the same for you. What do you want to say? Its simple. If we give it away, we will stop the war here and leave quietly. ?Erwin said, pushing his forearm over his arms, and spreading his hand as if to turn over something. Kim Soo-hyun showed a blank face for a moment. But soon he laughed and spit at his palms. Erwin quickly took his hand, but it was not a very embarrassed expression. Just act Crazy guy Do I believe in you? Can you believe it? I do not mean to be alone in this power. If you hit it, you know. Try it once. No, take it away. Kim Soo C hyun grinned and grasped the window of his left hand. It is full of confidence that it is difficult to look like a bluff. If the room was surrounded by enough, it was a little too harsh, but Kim Soo-hyun was burning the fire without changing his face. Erwin, who was slowly observing his appearance, put on his arms slowly. Or if you think that all I need is . Then he smiles with a strange smile. Zero code is not in hand now? Despite being stabbed, Kim could barely react. Because I knew that the enemy was surrounded by Zero Code. In the meantime, Erwins words continued. Certainly it could be. I actually got a report earlier. A group of people, including the brain, fled north. .By the way, do you know what? There is a person who went out to search for the priest of the brilliance who disappeared at the beginning of our side. .Where do you think that person is now? .When I heard so far, there was no change in the expression of Kim Soo-hyun. I kept the uniform light as if I kept barking. But Erwinn! Somewhere, an urgent cry for Erwin was heard. This is Melinas message! Shadow and a new spirit army emerged from the fugitive crowd heading north! Im requesting troop support ! As soon as he heard the following words, Kim Soo-hyuns eyebrows wriggled. It was because the words of the opponent who thought it was floating was not a lie. Erwin never missed the moments change. He looked at his side and opened his arms. Yes . What would you do? It was almost a one-sided notice, rather than a choice. Wait, there was a cold silence. However, after a while, the eyes of Kim Soo C hyun shook very heavily, and even in the past, there seemed to be a faint light. MO! At the end, the sword and the window slowly slid down, and the head turned to the sky, and the long sighing broke out. It was a very long sigh as if he had come from despair and resignation. Erwin, who guessed that he had finally given up, leaned his mouth slightly and stepped forward. That was the moment. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== (933 minutes later) Eugene: Heheheh! Dassault shattered ah! (933 comments) Gwang Gyeong Hyeon: It seems that the writer has given up his mind because it is finished. . (I saw it as Eugene) 0 ? 0 . Yes! Sir, I do, sir! I am going to show you what Ive been hiding in the meantime just before the destruction of Earth! You can look forward to it! After Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Chicken Chicken Chicken Chocolate Chocolate Chocolate Choco Chocolate! Fly the Super Board! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Chapter 936 No win A gigantic roar was pounding the eardrum unabashedly. Erwin, who had thought that it was over, closed his eyes and turned away. The bangs fluttered in the late blast. The peach light shines on the cheek and the liquid that is in it sticks. Ah Erwin was finally aware of the situation. The end of the sparkling spark is as if it touches the nose. And one of the demon monarchs in front of me was shattering. The black window through the chest is trembling. The devil monarch under Satan instinctively detects the danger of the master and blocks the moment of Kim Soo-hyuns surprise attack. The sudden attack and the terrifying speed were amazing. But there was one thing that no one expected. Who would have known that a single strike, a stab at a different name. Especially, the Asmodians, who know what a demon monarch is, could not believe even if they saw it in front of them. After a while, the straight stretched window was pulled back again and Kim s knee bent. !Soon the two eyes shone with a sharp light, and the hair flew rapidly. It was almost simultaneous that the flocking enemy gathering and Kim Soo-hyun flooded. The moment we encountered each other, the swordsman, accompanied by a terrible aura, was swept across. A clear flame wobbled and rattled forward like a flamethrower, and dozens of Asmodians fell into the ashes and fell into the ashes in an instant. However, the gap was briefly filled with new Asmodians. I was surrounded by layers, but the number of enemies rushing around was so immeasurable. Annoying! When Kim Soo-hyun got into a rage-filled voice and whipped it to Sura Mangchang, the pussy head caught on the sprung wall popped and blood and water rushed up. However, the other fallen aside, the other Asmodians rushed and surrounded Kim Suhyun again. Aside from the front and rear, right and left, even the middle-class and more than the tribe took over the sky. It literally surrounds it like a steel wall. If the room faces a degree of armed forces, it will be a shame to be hurt. But the Asmodians rushed to their feet as if they were their own missions, as if they were ready to die. Because of the nature of the creature, it was possible to protect the creator rather than the fear of the opponent. On the other hand, Erwin, who stepped back with the assassination of the Asmodians, barely surprised. Although he dropped a certain distance, his opponent was rushing like a knife in the face of the sword. I was still nervous because of the window I stopped at just before. But anyway this one became clear. There are only two choices Kim Su-Hyun can do in a situation where only one word is said to send reinforcements. Give up, negotiate, or end up being the last. And Kim chooses the latter. If you had a zero code, you probably would not have acted like this. This is what one means. You have passed. Erwin, who concluded this, immediately lifted his hand. Then, the southern continent who was pointing at the arrow, the fairies watching quietly, and so on, surrounded all the troops that were surrounded, catching the posture. I did not hesitate any longer since I found that there was no zero code. The moment Erwins hand went down, the first thing he heard was the sound of the protest. Hundreds of arrows fingered the arrows were shot toward the iron bar. Despite the fact that the Asmodians are still around, the instructions of Erwin were unconcerned. It is a sort of self-destruction attack. Thats it. Except for some hurting shields, the magicians fired magic in turn, and the spirits opened up various aura. In addition to the elaborateness of El Dorado, as well as the energy of the great devil and Tanatos. All of these attacks flew all at once, sucked into a place where Kim Suhyeon was entangled. Flashing! The last blast. Fuck you, Fuck, Fuck! A colossal pillar of fire has risen in the area where Kim Suhyeon and the Asmodians were. At the moment of the moment, the view of the people in the vicinity became fresh, their ears scratched, and the sky was lit by bright light. No, I should say that my senses are numb. I could not even feel the heat that melted my flesh. ?! The sound of Erwins mouth burst. Despite the fact that it was as far away as possible, the impact of the bombing could not ignore the whole body. In the meantime, as I squeezed my eyes, a huge mushroom-shaped cloud was soaring high into the sky. There is a huge crater in the water. There was no further notice there. It disappeared without a trace. Its over. For a while, Erwin turned his back without hesitation. As long as the end goal was a zero code, I had to move on to Warpgate in a hurry. At that time, however, it is full of bustle everywhere. Another thing I wanted to do was turn around and Erwin was suspicious of his eyes. No way. I do not know if it catches people. Through the gradually moving smoke, a shadow of a dancing glow is gradually revealed. Woong Woong! However, he is showing his presence enough to distort the black and white space that was buried in the roar. Erwins breathing stopped a little. Sword of the extinct? One of the powers of the Chaos King is the extermination of destroying everything. It was unexpected that I used that ability for defense. The glory of Victoria, which was then inserted into the air, crashed down to the top of her hand, and at the same time the bracelet that was wrapped around her wrist was torn apart and fell to the ground. The shirts in the armor are more brilliant than ever, and the red cloak, which has absorbed the magic, can not be torn and is turning into rags. Also, the shape of the black used was up to the top of Lee Hyung C hwan. okay . . . Kim survived. Although the blood flowing down from his head was wetting his whole body and his whole body was falling asleep, he survived by all means he could. Before long, both feet slipped and fell to the ground. Suddenly, nose and mouth have been sprayed with blood, but I do not even think about wiping the bloody face. Kim Soo-hyun was alive. Nola Ha! How did you endure it? Satan was not returning to Erwins voice, but returning to his original tone. It was a sign that he was upset. .But Kim did not answer. Even if it was standing, I chose to breathe as if it was hard, and I blew it once again. It was truly a foolish feeling, but Erwin held his hand slowly. I do not think a troop of continental troops will miss at least two hundred people, but I do not know what variables are involved. If you miss one zero code in the Gulf, everything youve done will be in vain. It was then. You are Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun opened his mouth. Dress His voice was small, but he could not dare to drown like an extreme anger. Every single word was a feeling of bristling hair. Did he feel the strange kind of strangeness. Erwin fell down as though he was being dragged by something. However, the attack did not last. I could not even imagine that I would survive, so I was staring at him all the time. me. At that very moment, You are disturbing to the end. Kim Soo-hyun raised his face, which was distorted by the rage. The two pupils who were clinging to it flashed a clearer flame than ever before. At the same time, like a flood that breaks and floods the river bank, the outburst of life begins to swallow up all over the place. When it was reflexive, it was already started. Falrur! Kim Soo-hyun is covered with explosive flames in a moment. Player Status 1. Name: Kim Soo-hyun (5th grade) 2. Class: Arousal Secret, Sovereign Of Sword, Master 3. Nation: Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Accident ? Nationality: 1. Top (top) 2. Master of the sword 3. ???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? 95 (+2)] [Dexterity 101] [Stamina 101 (+2)] [Mag 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] (The remaining stats are 0 points.) 1. I have a lantern in my heart. (We are currently in the third state of awakening.) 2. An engraver of an ancient marquis was engraved in her heart.The horsepower circuit is greatly stabilized and the efficiency is increased.) 3. We can not find waste in the body. (The speed of magical power doubles.) 4. Lord, be merciful.The effect of charisma S Zero rank at all times. 5. You are in the state of using a longing. (Physical defense and magic resistance increases greatly, making it possible to fly.) 6. Unknown ability Fire (fire) has been triggered. Eventually, it triggered the last bulb, the chlorine. So far, Kim has only used chlorine twice. The duration is not long, and it is the strongest and the worst ability to secure life. However, this one is certain. At this moment, Kim Soo-hyun can fight the whistle with the strongest Hall Plane Gehenna. Even if it is only five minutes. The first reaction was Tanatos. What, what, what, what ? Moorra can not pronounce it, but it can not crush the whole body, as if it were squeezing, terrible pressure came on. Even the power of Tanazu is beyond measure. Even if it combines the power of all beings here, it was a powerful and enormous force that I could not dare to. At that time, I suddenly felt a heavy feeling of body without anyone doing anything. Soon the head of Thanatos looked up at the top of his head. There was an enormous amount of horsepower in the sky that was visible to the naked eye. And after a while, the surface is covered with flames and begins to burn. That one! Yes, how are you! Thanatos hesitantly stood up to himself, but his feet were staggered. The face of the face is pale, it flies, and the two eyes that are struck at it are tired of a complete fear. How can I forget? It is her ability to defeat herself in the war of the gods thousands of years ago. The next moment, Run away! Despite the confidence of death, the scream of terrifying Thanatos rang the king over the whole area. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Episode 2 also . Its just the end . ? C Im finally going to episode one. ?. ?. Chapter 937 Run away! Thanatos shouted in a panicked voice, but it was already late. It was too late at the latest. For a moment, the radiant redness that had flowed on the surface spewed the eyes so that the clouds turned red. Then, after a while, he slowly slips and rushes back to the ground like a weighted scales. It is called the best, which is called the best. The moment when the sun of the fire that is supposed to be the best confronts the earth, it is a cowon! Another burst of light came to light the whole world. Then, from the side where the hawk and ground are intertwined, it is distorted and it collapses from the lower side of the sun like a melting ice cream. Peek, peek, peek, peek! One, two, three, four times. Every time the earth swallowed the sun by one mouth, it began to crack as if the boat would be torn. In the past, when the pressure was not enough, it burst out, and at the same time, an enormous aura of debris and debris spread out like a ring. The scene where the hot wind that melts and burns by the slight flickering spreads out with a wide ripple, and it is very close to the minister. And the end is the explosion. From the endless pore round hole, a crowd of red light flashed like a volcano eruption. The aura that was transmitted was so intense that even those who were far away were painted with light. Oh oh oh oh . How much time has passed. I wanted to be calm, the woman who was squatting with instincts lifted her head. And when she looks at her face, she looks pale. Could it be about a hundred meters. No, maybe more. There was nothing left. Everything in the blast radius has disappeared. The earth was crushed and revealed to the underground where it hid deeply. Not to mention the body and equipment, the soul was burned to the annihilation. A beautiful meadow turned into a hurried field in less than a minute. There is a huge crater just where Kim Soo-hyun stood, and the rushing atmosphere of Hesss smoke and red air just flows like the sea. The woman almost burst into crying in a horrible panic. But I do not know. This is not the end. No. Its starting now. Hars Lurler Lur! Suddenly, I heard a flaming fire burning again, even though I was holding my surprised chest. Those who looked at the sky in unannounced way were amazed at the moment. It was because of the flame glowing and the shape of the sword again and again in various places in the air. Even Gehenna was a long-term, deteriorating sword of Kim Soo-hyun that was not seen lightly. The size is much smaller compared to the sun, but the numbers are not playful. It was only a few dozen at first, but it grows into an exponential number within a few hours and covers the sky. Then, thousands of deteriorating swords were able to slant at the same time. The moment when I realized that the red, adult, and the pointed sword aimed at an unspecified number of people, the people who were under it reminded me of the same idea at the same time. Aaargh! Aw, awake! The user is a fairy, and as she ran away without turning her back on, she fell as quickly as a domino that had just begun to collapse. I can not help it. Although there was only one opponent, the momentum blowing by itself is overwhelming even if it destroys all existence in the whole area. Even the blindly loyal of the Asmodians were reluctant to withdraw. The face of Kim Soo-hyun is still dotted with the flowing blood, so I can not tell what kind of expression he is making. Just slowly turn your eyes toward the enemys escape, but hardly reach for your left hand. And I opened my mouth quietly. Area Declared. Thug! At that moment, a reddish aura turned round and came down and struck vigorously into the earth. Then a lot of people screamed with each other, and it was a moment of turmoil. The tent is like a tilting bowl with a large bowl upside down, blocking hundreds of people who were trying to die. The person who was trapped in the sleepy jerk was madly knocking on the tabernacle and doing evil, but the area did not budge. After a while, Kim grabbed the stretched hand at once. That was the moment. Fake! With the enormous roar, a flaming fire flashed into the center like a fountain. The tabernacle itself was shaky, the translucent interior gleamed, and the screams burst simultaneously. Those in the center were uncommunicable, but they were made into a handful of blood, as they went to the blender, but those in the outskirts were caught in flames late at a time. In the end, a fairy who has been clinging to the end and rubbing her face is not able to overcome the heat, and the flesh of her body melts and reverses her eyes. It was indeed a reappearance of a hell-of-the-fire ball. If the inside was horrible, the woman who was torn from the tent due to the difference of the nose saw it unfolded in front of her sight. Those who were mentally touched tried to keep their body moving, but before they could move their legs, the sensation that the nape of the neck was built into the pharynx was overwhelming. Suddenly, something suddenly stuck in my neck and I fell down with a long tongue. The next thing I could see was a feast of sickening swords scattered all over the sky. Oh my God. Do not say . NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! The enemy was not looking to run away anymore, but simply looking at the torrential rain of fire. Quark Quark, Quark Quark! Would it be if hundreds of Vulcan porpoises fire at once? The bombardment from near the ground rushed horribly in all directions, and the ground was broken and spread. It was not at the level of blowing an area like the first sun, but the radius is much wider. In addition, if the old deteriorating sword was merely a sword, the power of chlorination is now close to the shell. Wherever the bivalve carpet is laid, the ground is pounding and rocking, and the broken pieces sweep away everywhere. And by the time they were filled with helpless cries from all sides. Wow! Suddenly Kim Soo-hyun shed a little bit of blood. Not only the mouth, but also the eyes, nose, ears, etc., where there is a hole, the blood of all the blood springs out without any exception. Its like a devil. It is natural that the collapse of the body accelerates with the use of large technology in succession three times. But it was unavoidable. I do not know if the enemies are united in one place, because they scattered like ants all over the first attack. It was pointless to chase after each one as long as the purpose of execution was not to kill at random. Callok! Again, blood was spewed. Chlorine chloride is only an ability to amplify the energy temporarily, but does not cure the body. So the body of Kim Soo-hyun was different from the limit. I can not ignore the strike that I received in the previous shooting, but I was able to withstand the cumulative impact and hit the ground with the guardian fortress of Gehenna destroyed. Thats it. The feeling of twisting or twisting the organs in the body is so painful that even the eyes can not open. The bone that sustains the body is the feeling that it is caught in the black with the powder. It seemed as if the whole body would explode and be shredded at once. If I could get a bottle of Elixir or even a simple healing order, it would not be painful for me. Turn off At such a moment, the body standing firmly begins to lean forward. I almost forgot my mind for a moment, but Kim Suhyeon pitied it. I do not even have much time to worry about how many minutes I have left. There was only one reason for invoking the ability of chlorination until death. Never! I will never send it. Crurr ! At the same time, the kneecap, which was bent about halfway, was stretched out while the beast. Then the flapping wings wing flap and the body rises to the oblique line. Almost instinctive movement. He grasps the window with both hands without knowing why he is floating in the air. And once I turned around, a devastating blow to the end of Sura Mahchang was wriggled out. When the aura that stretched so far was poking to the sky, Kim Soo C hyun suddenly stopped. Subsequently, when Sura Mahchang was pounding hard into the sky, a long stem fell to the rough S-shaped line like a fishing rod line. The next moment, Turn it off, ah! Kim Soo-hyeon pulled both of the hands and the power to suckle and rotated my body. Then, with the accelerating acceleration of the whip of fire struck down as if the earth is ripped apart, it sweeps it all around at a terrible rate as if the hour hand is rotating in the clock. The ultimate blow to the power of life. Even though it was only one turn, the destructive power was fearsome. Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo Doo! The earth, which was breathed at all, boils up like an active volcano just before the explosion in response to the storm coming. Everywhere the steep slopes, there is a rugged crater on the ground, and the earth shakes back and forth like an earthquake. Ernwin s legs, which stood up to the shock, strayed and disappeared. Falrur! At that moment, a hot wind passed over the crown. At the same time, the pressure of the tsunamis tore up the armor and buried it deep into the ground, and Erwin did not think for a moment. However, the red trajectory of the comets tail on the head, and the moment when the nearby Maegan corps was squashed and slaughtered ! Erwin experienced a phenomenon in which his head was whitewashed for the first time after Satan became a demon. Unfortunately, if the legs were not untied, what would have happened was an oblivion. After a long period of time, the gusts that seemed to be constantly going down seldom subsided. Then Erwin s mouth, looking up at the sky, opened wide. Kim Soo-hyun was descending. It is coming down exactly where Erwin is. Erwin looked straight at the tip of the extruded down. To be more precise, it was only looking. Rather than hurrying to send reinforcements, the minds mind is already impossible to reason. Because this experience was the first time in itself. No matter how much we calculate and calculate, there is no way to respond to that degree of force. I thought it was impossible even to escape. After a while. The dark window drops down slowly. When Erwin was barely in the mood, he was already poking through the middle of his booby breasts. Ooops! Goofy . Though weaker than I thought, Erwin burst into groaning with a heart-pounding sensation. It was then. thud! Suddenly, I felt the impact of something huge hit on my abdomen. In the midst of suffering, Erwin looked reflexively. And instantly I made a blank expression. Machong was suddenly falling out of his hands, loosened by his chest. And beside it . this Famous? Kim Soo-hyun was lying down. Even though it was a terrible scumbag, it was not as comfortable as the wounded eyes. Five minutes. It was just five minutes. The meadow, which had been full of rest for three hundred seconds, After five minutes, it was as quiet as a lie. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. It was a lot late than I expected. In fact, the time to start writing was a bit slower than usual. But today did not sleep. Obviously I started about 21:30 yesterday, but I really did not know that it would take so long. ?. ? Do not look so cute, please look at you. _ (__) _ And next time, episode 1 will start. I have spoken once in the latter days, but the battle with the devil is scheduled for three times in total. This is the second time this is over. Now it is with anyone who is familiar with the ripe, Huhuck (?), Nobody alive, nobody comes out. It is time to finally keep the promise with your readers. ???? Chapter 938 At that time. Although it was not the disaster of the natural disasters caused by Kim Soo-hyun, Warp Gate, which was a certain distance away, was in trouble. Mellinus, no matter how long waiting for the support of the troops did not come to the core, he headed directly to the heart of Erwin. But !The pace that struck the battlefield stood still before twenty minutes passed. The hot air came to shake in the nostrils. Somewhere there was a boiling sound. Melindas mouth, which turns around everywhere, is open. Five minutes ago, the prairie, which was not crowded with noise, had calmed down as if it had died. No. Now it is difficult to see it as a grassland. Somewhere, the asteroid collided, or the ground was shattered, and a large hole was bumped into it. It was believable even if it was sinkhole. In some places, liquids mixed with melted flesh and blood are piled up like a puddle, and the body, in which the upper half and the lower half are halved, regardless of human, fairy, and asm. Mellinus, who had been losing the words to say then, ran into his eyes. Great Ah, Astroot! Astorot had been seriously wounded. In particular, deep stab wounds in the chest and abdomen were still burning in the dark smoke. The first and second attacks did not come into the sphere of influence, but they could not escape the bombing of the detonator. I had to say that I was lucky because I was able to escape during the fourth attack because of the fact that I had to go down. Soon after, Astorot scuttled his mouth hard, and Melinus ran to the place where he had the most abundance of bodies with the hurried Astor. I hurried to memorize the order and made it into nourishment, so I absorbed it. Fou Are you alright? .What happened Melinus tone was very cautious as he knew how strong his pride was. But Astor did not answer. Instead of opening his mouth, he only spits and spits out his breath. Mellinus did not feel the dreaded spirit five minutes ago, but he was thinking that Kim Soo-hyuns resistance was serious. However, it seemed that the idea that something was wrong even when it was turned on was hard. After asking for your understanding, we ran again, and soon we were able to find Erwin. Erwin was standing on the ground, barely in the upper half. There was a small hole in the middle of the chest, but not a serious injury. Erwin felt trembling when Meliners felt his presence. And then he hurts Kim Soo-hyun, who is buried his face in the abdomen. Melinus? xxxxx Erwin. Im safe. Erwin was nervous and stood up from his stomach. I was still in a bad mood but it was not the time to do it. Does not matter. By the way, what happened to you? I asked immediately, but Melinus could not get it out. It was a bit of a sellout to the imaginative scene, but it made no sense to return to reality. The four sides were full of moans and injured people, but the mouth did not fall. Did I feel a strange feeling when I saw that I was hesitant to keep going? Erwins eyes were lax on his feet. What happened? Surviving the crowd that escaped thanks to Saabnaks quick action succeeded. Another time, Melinus hurried his head down. Now was not the time to look around. But the resistance of these guys was not strong enough, and the number of thirty people newly appeared, and they rushed back into the city I do not think there are three hundred people. Even if there were shadows or spirits, there would not be six thousand continents to be missed. Its true . I was getting an unexpected attack while I was in the midst of portals. Raiding Yes. I ran as a friendly ally in an impatient gap, and suddenly attacked as soon as I came near. At first I seemed to take Memory Aston, but when I succeeded in keeping it, I went straight into the portal. So So Not many of them . I hurried to ask for support .Once melinus blurred, Erwin nodded his lips. I did not say it, but it really happened. I have succeeded in encompassing it, but I feel uneasy about it. Erwin quickly turned his eyes. It was completely messed up, but even if it was delayed, it had to be resolved quickly. It was then. From one side I suddenly heard a crowd rushing. The face of Melinus, who turned his eyes without any thought, was disturbed momentarily. The crowd that rushes over is a continental user. I should have been fighting nowadays, but the fact that I came here was obvious. Cmon, big day! And as soon as I heard the following cry, I missed you! My chest sat down. What The origin of the shout was not Melinus but Erwin. The man who was about to breathe spit out a momentary hiccup at the desperate guard. Place. I ran. All. Go. Faced with two eyes of Erwin, who was gazing coldly, the man felt a sense of freezing all over his body. If I jumped into my body in a cold frost. It was the mood of a rat with a snake in front. That, that! Im chasing you! Erwin nodded at his glare. Upright Speak. The beautiful voice suddenly lowered, and the evil tone spread. This proved that Satan was extremely angry. After all, the man who could not bear the momentum suddenly hurriedly brought someone forward. This is two years! Then the woman who was thrown forward was Han So C young. The long straight hair, which I always thought, was very badly matched, and there were several deep scratches, but it was obviously Han So Young. Despite being finally caught, the expression is as emotionless as ever. Just as you will not give in to you. Two years suddenly passed over to Warpgate ! The company kept talking to Han So C young, but Erwin was not listening anymore. I have to say that a horse does not come into my ear. I did not see any kind of collapse, such as sitting down, but the shoulder that had been up until now was slightly stretched. And he just stare at the direction of the warp gate. Soon I close my eyes as if I were quietly thinking. It was natural for me to lose strength. Starting from waking Tanatos, I gazed at this moment, took all kinds of adventures and tried hard, and all went back to the blast. This is not the only way to win the war. The war was also a defeat of the demon side. In the end, the prophecy of the Great was right. After a while. While Melinus s castle was continuing, Han Soo C young calmly turned around. I was going to get a glimpse of how I was not dead. But ?After a long time, I could find Kim Soo-hyun lying on the ground. The two eyes of Han So C young, who was a painter, were amazed. Mercer I open my mouth reflexively and close momentarily. Something is wrong. Han Soo-young moved his arms without knowing it and dragged himself toward Kim Soo-hyun. Mercenary I sang a lot of hoarse voice, but the answer does not come back. I could not see even the answer. Han Soo C young reached out his hands and pushed his cheek on his cheek carefully and swept his hair carefully. Then the two eyes that were wrapped comfortably were revealed. Mercenary . LOAD Han So C young was able to face the reality. I have not been able to accept it yet. The breath sounds rough. Han Sang C young s Parr trembling eyelids and Kim Soo C hyun s face slowly come closer. A black-eyed pupil swaying without emotion stare at his opponent. I can not believe the fact that I lie on the ground like that. It seems like it will rise as if it is just now. However, Han So C young s supernatural sensation has been conveying the information of the object from the beginning. Hidden is already broken. The remaining flames of life are rapidly disappearing. I looked at him for a long time, and he glued his cheek to Kim Soo-hyuns face. The flesh was still lukewarm but was rapidly cooling down. you At that moment, Han So C young was unable to overcome his emotions and hugged his head. His mouth, which had been slightly opened, gradually moved away, black. His lower lip was tight and chewed with the sound. At the same time, a transparent, tearful stem bursting without sound, ran down the chin on the cheek. At that time, suddenly, the kicker struck the back of Han So C young with a pounding sound. It is two years! Two years have ruined it! Two years! This is the same year! The man has been kicked with all his might as he is spitting out harsh words of abuse. Besides, it did not end in one time, and it ruthlessly grinded over head, face, back and leg, but Han did not shed even groan. Just holding Kim Su-hyun hard, he kills the sound and he feels it. How much time has passed. Kicking that seemed to be constantly stopped, it stopped suddenly. I wondered about Han So C young s grimy eyes. The man who kicked himself and the white bearded old man looked at one place with a slightly embarrassed face. There was a fairy gazing at Han Sang-young, who saw her eyes. As soon as they were gazing at each other, Han Soo-young felt a creepy feeling. Erwin has an apparently modest face. However, the feelings of the opponent who informed the supernatural was screaming terribly enough that it was not enough to say that it would run. Then Erwin nodded, Yes, yes! I did not call it yet, but the guy was dressed up automatically. This is not the only prisoner. He, it From now on, do not kill any one, but bring them all. Right Now. He will do so! I did not want to leave the place, the man quickly disappeared. Erwin was a horse. Melinus. Yes Whether you are a user or a fairy, bring him the best healer. Clear right. Mellinus also took a quick pace. Of course, I do not know why I am giving this order, but I thought it would have some kind of meaning. Because it is Satan. I was dragged from just before giving up to just before success. okay . . . Satan has not given up yet. Erwins gaze, which slowly turned his son-in-law, stopped on the right. When he came back, Tanatos sat on the ground, with a slightly vehement face. Thanatos. Oh no! As soon as he called his name Tanathos said firmly. As though you know what to say. However, Erwin does not hesitate to speak at all. Is not it like El Dorado? Its not impossible, its impossible. Even if the body is dead, it is not hard to live if only the soul is alive. But that case is completely different. Not only the body and the soul, but also the roots that made up our being. Is there any way? Is that so? He just now disappears and things go back to nothing. Tanatos rarely spoke longer than usual, and he looked at Kim Soo-hyun and kicked his tongue. In the first place, it is ridiculous for humans to control the Deity of the Deity. I do not know what it takes to make a living. Stupid bastard. Tanatos said that he turned his head. No. To be more precise, it suddenly frowned. Erwin was still out of sight. It seemed to be a mute eye that seemed to find out even if there was not a similar method. Thanatos raised his body with irritation. No. I can do it if my strength is perfect. You can force it to fill up your vitality. But with the failure of the last time, I could only recall three sculptures, and even one of them wrote to revive Eldora. Now what do you want me to do? Although he was very grumpy, he walked to the end of the day and put his hand on Kim s breast. Han So C young had already withdrawn according to instinct. I did not understand what he was going to say, but I felt that Kim Soo-hyun might revive in the atmosphere. But before the hopelessness came, hopelessness disappeared. Tanatos, who had been holding hands for a while, shook his head with a sigh. yeokshi No. This is not my situation right now It was then. what? Thanatos, who was about to take his hand, shook his eyes. Take this. Wait, wait I am interested in the face of the face, which is a nuisance. Then he moved his hand to the place where the heart was, and he pressed it, Ha? See this? With the elasticity of the fun, it took a smile on his mouth. Control . Was not it? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I hope to answer some of the questions in episode 2 of what I have developed in this post. Before I go into Q & A, I do not need to think that I am right. In any case, there can be multiple branches, and I do not think either one is the right answer. So, as I mentioned earlier, this post is I am right. I said, I thought about it. I would be grateful if you could focus onHowever, I will exclude the case where I read the contents of the question and read it.) So lets get started.The following is a list of the last 10 comments read. Q 1. Did you just end up getting just the Zero code? Sol) is not. Zero codes can only be activated through an angel by returning to the summoned room, not ending the acquisition. So Kim has installed Warpgate around the jurisdiction. As soon as I get back I can go back to the city. Q 2. Why was the devil able to come to the northern continent in a short time? Sol) The background of the present progress is the central continent, not the north continent. And there is a temple of promise among the central continent. If I could tell you that I misunderstood the question, I thought it was because of the comments on the blockade of Kim Hyeon-hyun (the escaped crowd), and the devil snatched Ansol at the first surprise, I will. And Satan gives directions to Saabnak, one of the 14 demon lords. So Saabnak could have been outside the battlefield. Q 3. Was it not right for Kim Soo-hyun to handle the devil first? Sol) Kim Soo-hyun also tried to do that. It was precisely the temptation of the temples of promise, trying to look at the dynamics of the devil. At that time, the situation that was favorable to the devil was to surprise the lack of focus (or, of course, Kim Soo-hyun responded equally to Warpgate), or just after the North Continent acquired the zero code. But here, Kim, Soo-hyun also has unexpected variables. At the end of the day, the judge, who did not break anything, reacted as soon as Kim and his wife entered the altar. Kim Soo-hyun would not have come close to the altar if he knew it. Q 4. I do not understand that Kim Soo-hyun goes back to the battlefield alone. Sol) If you are an early reader of memorization, you will feel that the early Kim Soo-hyun and the present Kim Soo-hyun have changed a lot. As soon as I saw Yoo Hyun-ah, I had to kill him. If you have been suffering from an obsession, now has changed a lot. In fact, during the past 900 times, the character Kim Soo-hyun has changed his mind without knowing himself, and there has been a mental conflict between the scene of getting the zero code and the encounter with Hu Jung from the legal department. One thing is clear, there was a chance for Kim Soo-hyun in this war. I have a chance to escape with my brother and Han So C young by force. In other words, there was an option of leaving with brother and Han So C young, and an option of returning to battle with his brother and Han So C young. I wanted to get my brother out of the battlefield, but I could not drop my colleagues. Finally, at the end of the conflict, you will choose only half of each option. This means that the clan members who were treated only as the first means have come up with similar lines to Kim Yu-hyun and Han So-young over time. And suddenly another comment came up (although the focus is on another question), so it would be hard to compare the current situation with that of Gehenna. At that time, Kim was with a lot of colleagues, and in fact, there was an arc that was treated with Elixir or several spells, and most of all, Gehenna alone was the opponent. But when Kim Soo-hyun comes in, Satan gives up everything and concentrates all his troops to capture only Kim Soo-hyun. As a result, it was surrounded by more than one million enemies, and it was a situation in which the reinforcements should not be blocked, not guarding someone like then. However, Kim Soo-hyun has changed. If you are unhappy about it, I think it is something that any reader can feel. Q 5. I do not understand that the northern continent is so easily broken. Is not it going to be a big deal to make the situation so dramatic in the finishing touch? Sol) We will explain the current power of the North Continent accurately. The total number of troops is close to 20,000, of which the highest elite is about 5,000, the users who can be considered as veterans are about 1 day, and the remaining 5,000 are composed of 2 ~ 3 year users.In the process, the condition of participating in the Central Continent expedition was greatly expanded.) Then Kim Soo-hyun and your woman will fall out. On the other hand, the enemy power was about ten thousand twenty thousand of Tanathos, the Great Devil Net, the Asmodian warrior about twelve thousand, the southern continent survivor immediately after the continental battle and the continental users about 15,000, and fairness + In this situation, the sniper takes the ansol out of state and takes advantage of the fog attack. So, for eight hours without Kim Soo-hyun, would not it be easier to see him collapse as he grabbed a relatively dominant enemy rather than collapsing easily? Q 6. Why did not you catch the commander and catch the men only when you were able to fire up your ability? Sol) After hearing that Kim Soo-hyun came out of the jurisdiction, Satan takes two actions. One is to send off the west continent to block the crowd of flocks that Kim Suhyeon escaped. The other is to give up the enemys remaining troops and to force the rest of the troops to catch Kim Soo-hyun. Because the zero code was the most important. Of course, this is Kim Soo-hyun, but there is one more at the same time. While Kim does not take away the zero code, he had to think of his brother and Han So-young (Kim Soo-hyun did not know Han So-youngs departure) and the comfort of his clan members in the same direction. If only one Satan succeeded in dispatching reinforcements, the worst situation would be unfolding. So I had to stop sending troops in any number, and the only option I could make there was a chlorination attack. I mean, Kim Soo-hyun could not care about the big demon. Already the body has been seriously injured, and the time allowed for chlorination is only 300 seconds. Of course, dealing with the Great Demon can gain the added benefit of annihilation of the Huahai, but I was afraid to miss any of the southern continents or fairies, while chasing after each of the Great Demonets. There was also a commander-class character there, and we had to keep in mind the possibility that the enemies who flee everywhere could become reinforcements. So I used a lot of big technology and hit the opponent evenly. He grabbed the enemies who were running away, and hit them as hard as they could. I chose a way to provoke chaos and panic on the basis of overwhelming force, with the aim of letting nobody go, who was a bit deflected to destroy the devil. Although I think and write this, it seems that there is a corner in this part which is certainly not worthy as the readers have said. I also had nods when I read the comments. As a result, I had to set as many circumstances as I could understand for the readers, but it seems to have failed. Therefore, I will revise this part after completion. The current amendment is a total of two. I just thought about fixing it, but I think I have to do a lot of things to do it, and I thought it would be better to do it after completion. The most important thing to me at the moment is the series, and I do not want to lose time for the remake even before the finalization. The latter is longer than I thought. I hope you have enough answers, and all of you have a happy Sunday! ???? Chapter 939 Turning a little time, when Kim Soo-hyun began to just surround you. The Merliner Clan, who ran to the north without a break, found a group of friends who were surrounded by the continent and struggled with the battle, as soon as Kim Su-hyun had said. But should we say that it is bilateral. I was exhausted for eight hours, but once the number of enemies reached almost a dozen times, and I was still blowing. No matter how excellent each persons ability is, there is no burdens on the quantity. Without the Shadow Legion and the Spirit of Marques, it was hard to maintain dust. Even though I could not see the end of it, I was struggling like a struggle, and suddenly the back of the enemy. Suddenly Han Sang-young emerged from the portal that was constantly coming out of the enemy. With dozens of combat virgins flying up into the sky and up to five hundred allied users. Gokseong did not lose sight of the moment, but concentrated on one place, and was able to escape from the heat by barely opening a one-way street. The angry Saab Nak tried to sneak up on him, but even Han So C yeong could not make it because he blocked the road. And also, Mercenary Clan believed in Kim Su-hyuns words that he would follow him immediately after he had rescued his brother and brother. But it turned out to be a lie before a few hours passed. Because I was able to see that Kim Yu-hyun was on the back of his reunion. liar Soo C jung burst into tears. We cried while running. She did not want to think deeply, but she could not know why Kim Soo-hyun lied. The same was true of Ahn Hyun. If there is only one difference, I was swinging on the shoulder of the current issue. Not that I was injured. As soon as he noticed a lie, he tried to go back to Kim Soo-hyun, and he flashed his head against Chan-ho. Kim Soo-hyun, who is worried about the situation where the children are coming back without checking back and forth. Youre a bad guy. In the end, he continued to run away to cry and eat mustard, and he was eagerly hoping for it. Kim Soo-hyun comes back safely. As a result, I was able to get rid of the enemy s persistent pursuit only when the day was getting dark. I wanted to give up, and the performance stopped and I turned around. There were about 200 users visible right away. There was not a small number of people who forced to break through the network, or to go out and run alone. I was really disappointed, but it was unavoidable. I would not have been able to come all the way if I had it all wrapped up one by one. Ugh . Uh Dry was chasing his left leg, but he was chasing him. It seems that the ocean current was suddenly canceled and then injured. It was so bumpy that I came to the place where the performance stopped, and suddenly I fell down and fell down. In the meantime, I began to pour out tears that I had tolerated. The sound of the child was crying, and the people around him were confused. He tried to say a word to Moora, and Shin Jae-ryong quietly cried out the treatment order and closed his mouth when he saw him approach. The day before the room was vague and the performance was every single one. Of course, I knew better than anyone how stupid it was to see if it would be like a chimney to go back to playing immediately. And besides the fact that Kim Soo C hyun deceived me on the other hand, I thought I knew why he said so. I thought so and hit the cheek with both hands as hard as I could. I could not keep hanging around in this atmosphere as long as the pursuit team could not follow. It was a matter of urgency to get out of the search range quickly and to maintain a weary ally. * Kim Yu-hyun opened his eyes the day after that was the night after the next. I was stunned for longer than I thought. Although Kim Soo-hyun decided to take on a series of successes, the bodys fatigue had reached its peak. I have spent a long time without resting, so I feel naturally dizzy. Uh Because I had been stunned for a long time, I felt natural spontaneity. Kim Yu C Hyun swallowed his dry spit and frowned his eyes. This is because his head was gray and dizzy. In the meantime, as if to find something, the hand was constantly stalking the sheets. Then. okay . . . This is a zero code. So you have to keep it well? As soon as the familiar voice passes through the brain, ! The two eyes that had been squashed were shining. Going around outside, Goo performed a surprise as soon as he heard the sound of a dangdang in the nearby tent. Carefully entering the entrance, Kim Yoo-hyun rolled off the cot and was tweaking his face. Aunt! I can ! Its tongue ! There was a crack in the throat. However, he realized that he was singing Suhyun without difficulty. calm down! I shouted with a mixed voice, but Kim Yu-hyun did not relax for a while. Rather, he was trying to leave the tent with his arms. Ko Kyoe played catching Kim Yoo Hyun forcibly. Its too late to go already. First of all, relax. Im sorry But I could not finish my speech. When I told him I was late, Kim Yoo-hyun turned his head and looked at him horribly. The two eyeballs gazing at were more of a formality than ever. As if he would not let go of it. I did not get upset, but I understood Kim Yu-hyun inward. Once in Atlanta, but the old man in front of his brother was about the nature of the bill. please . Be cool. Its not that youre still chasing, and theres nothing you can do right now. Do you think Mr. Sohyeon will be happy? .Im still putting in communications. Fortunately, I do not have friends at all. First of all, I go to the meeting place. I think after joining the next thing. You can speak Korean .I wonder how much reason still remains. The movement that was constantly aiming at the performance was stopped. The eyes that I was staring at were gradually weakened, and the eyes of my eyes were turned off. How much time has passed. Kim Yoo-hyun, who was silent for a long time, sits down. Then he put his shaking hands on his bell, took out the small, blue flowing beads, and stared at it. I keep looking at it like that, and the mouth that I have been holding all the time is little by little. Going to go to bed with Kim Yoo-hyun, I chose to just come out quietly. After a while, the tent started to fill silently with a hissing sound as if it threw something at it. It seemed like trying to endure somehow, but in the end, it could not swallow, and a low sob was followed. The tears of a woman are words of arms. However, the sound of the guy crying is also very sad. I had to listen to it quietly, and I felt strongly that I could not play it. Dog child. Just come back. With all my sincerity, the brain played a long sigh and shook his head. I tried to fall asleep though, but I still do not feel like it. I am sure it is unfortunate that I have come to contact with the origin and come to this place. It was then. Yes. it is. Suddenly blurred shining was caught in the eye. The gem of the necklace on his neck was glowing light. Kenichi Momoyama It was a necklace that Kim Soo-hyun bought when I went to the streets of the night before. At that moment, he felt a strong shock in his head. In the meantime, I did not care at all, the efficacy of this necklace came to mind. Ah He played with the elasticity and held up the necklace in a hurry. And I glanced at the gleaming gem with a keen eye. Black diamonds do not emit beautiful and brilliant light as before. But, live The light is still alive. The ghost was repeatedly appearing and disappearing into the depths of the underside. Koh played quietly, but muttered with a gleamful voice. I was alive ! * When I was suddenly awkward, I felt a strange feeling that I could not pronounce. I do not feel anything. Even the body. No. is not I feel it. The whole body is very heavy and the body does not move at will. It was a feeling that someone had forced me to restraint. What the hell happened? Did I live? Or are you dead? .I do not know The last thing I remember is to play the ability of chlorination and fall to the ground. Then it is likely to be dead. No. Something is strange. If it was really dead, it would not even be possible to think like this. Chloride is not only the death of the flesh but also the ability to take away all soul and life. In other words, if it is a zero code, it means that even the resurrection can return to the impossible without a wish. There was an idea that I did not want to open my eyes suddenly. It was because I seemed to be strange when I lost my mind. What about your brother anyway? Did he get out? Han So-young and the clan members . Fou The moment when a sigh came out on its own chest, Yes. it is. I surprised myself. I just heard the breathing. The road was breathtaking, and this time the air was very humid. No way I open my eyes gently to the thought that I do not understand. The first thing that comes to my eyes is that the field of view is very thin and very dark. And several small blue lights are flickering in a shape that seems to disappear into the air. It was an atmosphere similar to a summoned room. That was the moment. ?! When I try to move my body slightly, the cool touch that seems to twist suddenly suddenly invades both arms. At the same time. ?A moan like a small moaning around was a little bit like the ripples of a river. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Thank you for waiting. One day I feel like Im feeling a little sad. Why did yesterday get so upset . ^^; By the way, there is still someone who worries NTR about memorize. Of course, I understand the idea that it might be the case for a while. I also acknowledge that there is room for a good use of NTR if I use it well. However, as I have promised many times in the past, NTR does not come into memory. Exactly for women around the main character. I do not know why. Ive fixed it five times. Angry. Anyway, of course, Han So Young is included in the double. Many readers have been waiting for you since they have not been able to get used to it. I think it is a betrayal for them to turn to NTR now. So, to be clear, NTR does not come out about Hansae Young. Im going in a direction that does not. If there is someone you expect, I will apologize. _(__)_ Chapter 940 Chains? As I turned my gaze and looked back, my eyes suddenly came into my power. I was able to understand the situation in a very small way as the visibility of the shimmering was gradually getting caught. Both arms are stretched to the top, and each wrist has a very thick chain wrapped around it. This is why I felt that I had been forced to do so. If so, do I mean that I am now imprisoned? You are awake. Without looking up, I looked up, and the low voice rang in a quiet space. As I turned my eyes, I struck down a blackish figure by the ometer. ?! I tried to increase my vision reflexively, but magically did not move. No matter how hard I try, I did not move as if it were floated and clung to the circuit. It will not work. Not only are limbs restrained, but they are also filled with horsepower. Then I know what Im going to do, but I was told that I should not try hard. Wait a minute Just the voice ? Istanelou Road? My voice shivered because I thought I could not. Yeah. I felt that my feelings came back a little late. Uh, what happened? Why is Han So-young here? Did he fail to get caught and caught? I twisted my body without knowing it, and the rumbling sound of ringing was ringing in a row. Dont be. Hamilton Road and Mercenary Clan would have escaped safely. Maybe While the doubts constantly amplified, the voice that was heard quietly settled a little sway. Of course, the worries remain. Lets settle down first. Now that Im crazy, I can not get anything. When he passed away, he said that he would live if he had only his mind. He suppressed the soaring doubts and breathed in all his might. As I continued breathing, my heart pounded quickly because of my mind. As for the situation, I seem to be alive and detained somewhere. There is nothing else to know. My head is so complicated that it is best to solve the questions one by one. for now . Why are you here on the Islantilla Road? According to my memory, Han So C young was definitely there. But I did not understand why I was caught by myself. I missed the time to break away from the pursuit. I still read my thoughts and followed a still voice. Looking at the side of her eyes gently, the shape of Han Soo-young was loosely caught whether her eyes were accustomed to her darkness. Unlike me, I was sitting on my knees with two arms tied tightly. I felt like I was getting tired, so I waited slowly for the following words. After a while. Ah After hearing the explanation of Han So C young, the dark emotions came on. If I had not been in chains tightly bound to my legs, I would have felt like Id rather sit back. In fact, when I was told that I had returned to the battlefield, I was very close to the anger. But when I thought about it, I was not angry. Just as I returned to battle to save the Mercenary Clan, Han So C young is the same. I wonder if Klan Rod is going to save his colleagues. Above all, Han So C young seems to have succeeded in collecting a large group of friendly people around the battlefield. Who would have guessed that if they had not surrendered to the Warp Gate and surrendered to the back of the continent. As a result, thanks to Han Soo-young, my brother and the housemaid clan were able to escape and I could not lift my head. Sorry. Nevertheless, Han So C young apologized. I do not know why I apologize. I am the one who should seek forgiveness. Do not do it yourself. I was able to get through, but it was a chance Ms. And I did the choice. I do not regret that decision. Han So C young s voice was not as soft as comforting me. With that voice, I was just saying. I lost my mind . How many days have you been? Four days. Han Soo Young simply said. In a very monotonous answer I missed my surprise. It was not longer than thought, but rather the opposite. short. It is too short. In the past, it took a week to wake up, but only four days did you wake up? Common sense is ridiculous. In the end, there was something shortly after I fell. It does not seem like a good thing at all. This is not the only thing. No matter how much you are arrested, something has been awkward from time to time. A strange sensation that I felt from the moment I set myself up. I must say that my body is not mine. Goddamn it. Its messy. Lets start from the obvious. The war ended and four days passed. I was caught by the devil as a prisoner, and my brother and his colleagues seemed to have escaped safely. Agreed. Until then. Then the most important question remains. Isantelou Road. Four Do you know how I survived? .Then, unlike before, I felt silent quietly. I could not wait to see him quietly. I mean one of them. I do not know. Or there is something I can not say. A little bit better. How did I survive? When I asked again, a small, sighing sound followed. Thats And I dont know. I saw it in front of my eyes . How to explain The tone of saying reluctantly was overwhelming, but I kept listening. Anyway, just to tell you what I saw bang! It was then. Suddenly, with the blunt noise, a lot of footsteps shook the space. When I turned around the sound, I was able to identify the space that I was in. The gentle group of light I saw before was a blue firewood in a fireplace bowl. An altar with a large cup was seen from afar. Even though I only checked two, I was not surprised. Somewhere I thought it was a similar atmosphere to the summoned room, but it was not the place that got the zero code. In other words, it is trapped in the deep part of the promise temple. Three or two shimmering shadows came quickly through the zigzag furnace. I was worried that I might be going to Han So C young, but fortunately the shadows all came closer to me. Then, as soon as the shape of the head at the top walked out, the dark hair gently unfolded and the golden hair was revealed. It was closer to a blonde that was severely bleached and lost light than beautiful. (Im really upset. As she says. It was a soprano toned voice that sounded stern. Through the translation magic, the ear was ringing. By the way, I was told really. She said it was just as she said. When I heard it, it seemed like a nuance that someone realized I was awake. !Suddenly I felt a cool sensation accompanied by wind from my neck. Like a giant big sword, I was stabbing my neck. There is no need to worry as if you just walk in a little while. There are many people who have a job, so I will not be long. So answer the question correctly. Northern continental user Kim Soo Hyun.) I do not look like a demon but I know. As soon as I opened my eyes, my face gradually became visible. She is like a girl, but she is so tidy and tired. So it looks like El Dorado, but it looks like another user. Because the atmosphere is very different from El Dorado I remember ? ?Wait a moment. This is Carl, Excalibur. So this girl is El Dorado? (What did you do with Excalibur?) I wanted to observe more closely, but the chest was shrunken with a momentary blindfold so my breath was blocked. What? Called? I barely walked, and Eldo called his sword again. (Asking what you did after you took Excalibur from me). Though he was breathtaking, El Doro was still staring at me as if he were chewing on me. The knife that touches the neck is spewing out a sharp life of hairy bristle without regret. Moreover, I felt strongly the energy of Tanatos in the whole body why. (Talk to me.) Repeatedly repeating the same words as El Doro, he strengthened the horn and got it fixed. And I opened my mouth. (Why can not I be recognized as a master anymore?) Huh? (If I am still the master . Why excalibur rejects me!) What does this mean? * Kim Yoo Hyun and Mercenary Clan arrived at the meeting place after about four days, and finally were able to reunite with their friends. Kim Yu-hyuns first action there was to return to Atlanta. I asked warriors who came back to live, activated Warpgate, and immediately went to the portal. It was a bit of a responsible act, but I did not care much about playing it. Because Kim Yu-hyun knew it was not just because he wanted to rest. When Kim Su-hyun was alive with his necklace as evidence, Kim Yu-hyun, who was dying, recovered a little. After that, I could not share the details, but it was clear that I had at least some ideas. Kim believed that he would leave for a while, and he did his job well. At first, I put some troops at the gathering place to keep the surviving ally constantly gathering, and at the same time found the missing Ansol. As a result, Ansol was alive. To be more precise, I first heard from Jegal. At that time, Zengal Haesol, who had passed through Ansol, was astonished at the condition of Ansol. Because there was no place where there was one place from the shoulder to the toe, saying that it was going crazy. I guess I should be glad to have avoided my head or the difficulty. I had urgently needed urgent treatment, but in the absence of a priest, of course I could not help it. In the end, Jejale HaSol was the only one who wanted to believe in Ansol and the ability to warp. As soon as the waiting time came back, I was able to activate the warp ability, move to the Ironwood Forest, and go to Warp Gate in Atlanta. It was a series of breathtaking moments. Maybe if Gehenna did not improve his warp ability, it would take him a few more days. No matter how many days it would have been for Ansol to be sure. Anyway, Ansol lived. Though he has been in a coma forever, he can sweep his chest with the fact that he has a life. Meanwhile, around that time. Upon arriving in Atlanta, Yoo Hyun Kim started running as hard as he left the portal. I returned to the cozy city that I dreamed about, but on the other hand, it was awkward because it was empty when I was busy. I did not care a bit, I just ran. It was a magnificent temple built with white marble, which was the place where the running and running was stopped. Kim Yoo Hyun went up the stairs in a month, spewed out the guidance of the new building, and plunged into the portal to the room of the summons. I hold the zero code in one hand. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Uh . Really? As far as I know, NTR knows that a spouse or lover is sexually interrupting others. If Kim Soo-hyun gets into sexual relations with someone in the presence of Han So-yeong (for example, Erwin, Eldora, Olivia, Tanatos, etc.), it can be seen from the perspective of Han Soo-young. Of course I am not officially my lover, but the current relationship is about it. Well. I think I have a question for you. If this is the case, would you be uncomfortable to see the scene? Chapter 941 It took a long time to fully understand El Dorahs words. No. As soon as I wake up, what do you mean by the knife? What do you want to do? I think for a while. When I pondered, my chest became rough. Strictly speaking, Excalibur did not do anything serious. Yes, Im pressurized by words, mocked with my hands, licking with my tongue, sometimes using a toothpick ? Why do not you talk? Oh, huh? I do not know. In the end, I did. In this situation, it is not so soon to say the same. It is also next to Han So Young. She looked at me with suspicion as she was still staring at me. (Do not you know?) Really? Excalibur initially did not admit me as a master. But what do I know? Once I thought I had to hand it over, I pulled it out. At that moment, however, El Dorlas expression softened slightly. You I do not know why, but I cautiously nodded my head. Finally, he did not open his mouth anymore. I looked at alternately Excalibur with me for a while, scooped up a knife slowly as I laughed at my mouth. (So ??. Excalibur can not admit you as your master. understood.) There was even a delightful joy in his voice. Then he shoots me again and connects me. (If so, is there a problem with me . May Then I will go back today. I want to kill El Dorado right now, but I barely let go, and then turned around. Going back to the receding by leaps and bounds by leaps and bounds, I stare blankly. What should I do? I suddenly felt a strange feeling of dignity. If El Dorah s appearance just overlapped with the old inferiority feeling, it would be mistaken. Oh ha. At that time, I heard a sigh of relief in front of me. I did not come in just one. Soon as I looked around, the snow frowned. I understand. Pretend to be okay, now shes pretty confused. It was Tanatos who spoke intimately while squatting. I met my eyes and laughed and laughed and raised my body. But you woke up earlier than you thought? Its all because of me. What? Fuhu. When will you be able to hear thank you? I do not know what bullshit is. I do not have any memories to thank you. It was cold voice even if heard by oneself. But Tanathos did not care a bit. Rather, he laughed sharply and stabbed the center of my heart with my index finger. Then slowly and slowly turning the horse. Hey. Is this something? Are you pretending not to know? Or do not you really know? ?look. Breathe life into the broken body. To revive the falling soul. Holding on to the roots of your being to return to nothing. Who do you think this is possible? What? Uhh! Then suddenly the cook stomped on the weak cook. When I looked down without even knowing it, I suddenly doubted my eyes. Around the chest where the index finger is pierced, the whole chest is full of chic aura like a haze. As soon as his fingers fell apart, a small half-moon pattern was shattered by his eyes. What is it? Who is it ~? As soon as the voices of whispering began, the body shook and shook. It is because I seem to say that I am self who revived me because I keep listening. Both of them were saved by Gehenna even when they used chlorine in the past. It is certainly not impossible for a Tanatos to be treated the same as Gehenna. But the question remains unanswered. How You would have lost half of your strength? Yoink! Is that what Im ignoring? Too prideful. I am a god who controls death. Tanathos, who spoke squeaky, stepped back and forth and put both hands on his waist. Then I glance over my eyes. Suddenly it was colorless and suddenly there was a creepy chill. It looks like something has changed with the past . Well, thats not true. No. Sy! At that time, it was impossible for you to survive in pieces. Tanatos nodded his head alone and smiled at her mouth. Then the problem here. How could I have saved you? I didnt Ah. Was it such a question? Then again. I just said, at that time I did not have the power to revive you. So to revive you, you needed to regain strength before you were sculpted, at least when you were perfect. Do you understand so far? So Good good. I know I understand, but I understand. Then ~. What was the way I regained strength? Thats the seal inside you I opened my mouth as I heard it without any idea. It was then. Suddenly, the situation at the time of the battle of the continent rushes through the brain, . Destruction Breathing stopped. At the same time, I felt the feeling of freezing my whole body. . How to restore the power of. No way Header Tagline Font Color Looks like you have not heard yet? Tanatos spoke like a foolish smile and turned back to a smiley face. Then Ill tell you. And I opened my mouth. * Reminiscence Tanatos closed his eyes with his hands on the heart of Kim Soo-hyun. In the present Kim Soo-hyun, a total of two aura were simultaneously disappearing. One that flows like a tide is the life itself of Kim Soo-hyun. And the other one is the natural energy amplified by chlorination. The speed of scattering is similar, but the intensity of the aura or the amount of increase has been so deep that it has still flowed into the body. Not control . You had it in your heart? So is it a form of borrowing power? The next moment, Tanatos raised Kim Su C hyun, who was lying down with both hands. Hey. Are you listening? Hwangjeong? That was the moment. The two eyes of Kim Soo-hyun, who was wounded as soon as Tanathos spoke, flashed. At the same time, Ankwang colored with a clear crimson color starely gazes at the opponent. If there was just one difference, it was not the eyes of the beast that Kim Soo-hyun usually does, but it was sharp and classical. Just as the lady quietly scoffs. Kim Soo-hyun, who knew only by the dead line, opened his eyes. While the surrounding people were scared to death, only Tanatos laughed and smiled. It was also true. You were lending your strength. Wow What is the reason for the burning fire that is burning forever? .No. Why are you doing this here. Is it because of the angels? Or have you ever been against him? .Jeni Are you just having fun like me? Yes. it is. .Thanatos spoke of an extension, but Kim Soo-hyun was silent. I just have to look cold. Then the smile of Tanatos also faded a little. What? It s not something I should care about. Whether you play or do whatever you do. As soon as I said sarcastically, the body of Tanatos starts blurring. It has become translucent in such a short time, but the red jean does not come out like the last time. Gin is responsible for the center of the Tanatos seal. Area of ??Tenjin Law. The golden rule of the sea. The last thing that succeeded in shaping was Satan in the inside, which is possible, and Kishil Tanatos can not touch even this hair. If it was originally planned, Kim Soo-hyun was going to strike when she hit the blow, and it was planned to expose the moment of the moment and destroy it, but it failed with the intervention of Ansol. But now it does not matter. The reality in front of you is that you have enough knowledge and power to destroy this gin. Tanatos laughed faintly. Whether the child is completely gone, or your energy is scattered first . We do not have time, so lets decide quickly. And I swam quietly near my face. Will you save it, will you? *So Hwajeong succeeded in destroying my seal. I regain enough strength and I give you vitality. Thats how the deal was made. Thanatos shrugged and explained. But I could not even think about how to respond. Should I say that my mouth does not fall. I feel like my head is empty. Thanatos said that Hwajeongjang was a self-judge and moved regardless of my doctor. Besides, it was just after the attack of chlorine. No way! I wanted to say that it is not possible, but no matter how I think, I can not find a word to refute. How many times have you noticed that you have burst into flame every time you have been helping me or being tired of taking care of me during battle? In other words, the lunar eclipse may not lend me the power if it considers it, but the opposite case is also possible. This was not because I had perfect control over the lantern, but because it was a form of residence in the heart and a form of borrowing power. But who would have imagined that this would happen. Suddenly, the heat flew up sharply. I think Im crazy. It is like a heart that I want to pour as much as I can. There was no way I could save my life, but what if I unlocked Tanatos seal? Of course I know that Hwajeongjean can read my thoughts. You may think youre okay, but I regret that I got the first time since I started this turn. No. I regretted the choice of lanterns. Huh. That look is good. Its fresh. So disassembly? You Ew, Do not look so hot. Anyway, you are the benefactor of your life? ? Grin it and give it strength. Lets look at it. Tanatos laughed and laughed. Then I have enough stories, so let me go. There are a lot of kids who want to meet you so I have to get out of this place. Well, wait. Anyway, if things go well, you might be able to go back safely. Ill be dead until then. Hold on! Though the last word was anxious, I caught the Thanatos in a hurry. In fact, I wondered what purpose I saved, rather than how I survived. Why did you save me? why? Yes. it is. Fortunately, Tanatos stopped and looked at me. And nodded his shoulders. Well Have you been asked? I just saved him because he must save you. He? Request? By the way, I did not want to save you much. Because its scary. What To be honest, yes. Of course, its a lot stronger than before, but . It was not unbreakable that the seal was released. What else is that? As the questions continued, I wondered if it was a little bit harder. Tanatos gave a whining sound and began to twirl his arm. No. Think about it. As soon as it came down to this world, most of the force was limited, but that was unavoidable. Three of the six pieces we had in the last battle were destroyed by you. One of the remaining three has been put into El Dorah, and one is missing here. And I put one on you too, so one more thing. In the end, there is one sculpture left for me. As a result, in the rules that work on the hall plane, the power I can produce is one-sixth of the original bowl. But this is still a bowl. If you do not fill the water, whether it is a sacrifice or a nutrient, it would be useless to spread the bowl. After a long day, Tanatos suddenly burst into laughter. character. Now why do not you tell me why youre telling me this? .Its simple. I would have thought the same as me. Even if I play like old times, if you play that ability once again, I can hold it lightly. Maybe thats how you figure it out and unlock the seal. Anyway, its been a while now, but now it is still ~. .Tanatos, who went to the end and nodded in a quiet tone, said, Anyway, what I can say is here. I turned my head toward the entrance and shook my hand as if it was a nuisance. Think of the above as your own. Well, Ill know soon anyway. And I left my words behind the entrance, leaving no meaningful words. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Yes. I will write as much as I can imagine. However, considering the opinions of the readers, it seems to be able to reflect the weight of the contents. ???? Chapter 942 In that time, in the summoning room . He, what is that? Kim Yu Hyun stuttered without even knowing himself. Lets shoot the altar in front with the light of strong distrust, and the gazeer closes his eyes. Thousands of mouths reveal a lot of shame as if there is no word to say. What does that mean? I rarely yelled at Kim Yoo Hyun. It was almost like a scream. It is not a hard wish! I just want you to move someone! Its that difficult! Once started, the castle did not know how to stop like a dripping river. What Can not it be a wish? Can not it be a zero code? The excitement of his right arm, which had reached out to the altar, began to tremble enough to see. There was a ball of blue afterglow in the grasping grip. Ha! okay . . . I got a zero code anyway. I do not care what you do now? Kim Yu-hyun, who spoke up there, stroked his breath roughly and looked at him as if he were killing the angel of the altar. Was it hard to bear more of the eyes of the company, or the words could not just turn over. Seraph, who glances softly, faces his opponent with sad eyes. And I opened my mouth silently. I told you before . I can not make a wish that user Kim Soo-hyun moves here. So with zero code ! With the zero code, you can fulfill your request. I did not say impossible. Just It was difficult at the moment. Nimie fucking hard! At that moment, Serap s head went back to the side with a pounding sound. Like a parrot, Kim Yu-hyun threw the Zero Code in his hand. In addition, I mixed up some of the harsh words I did not do. It was a confirmation that Kim Yu-hyun was extremely angry. She could not even imagine her usual behavior, but Seraf did not respond. Just after careful Zero code is rolled over, I stare at my opponent again. Even though I have acted more than the figure, the force of the company is bloody. However, Seraph did not get angry, but rather understood Kims request for ten minutes. Apart from the fact that it is simply a blood relationship, I ran to death with only one hope. How desperate would it be that I bumped into an unexpected wall. It just does not accept the reality but does not understand it. The problem was that Serap had always emphasized that Kim Su-hyun should always be careful. Zero code is all-purpose crystal that accomplishes everything you want. However, if you are only interested in Hwajeong or Tanatos, you can resist some of the commands of Zero Code. Even if the order is fulfilled, the time to reach the result is not the same. Just by bringing in Tanatos, the devil can create countless variables. The user Kim Soo-hyun should be careful and alert at all times. In other words, the command of the Zero code could be included in the category, regardless of man and God, but it could never be put on the same line. Especially if you are a high god like Hwajeongjeon or Tanatos. It is possible to bring Kim Soo-hyun with zero code. But the problem is that the devil knows it. In fact, Kim Su C hyun had already accepted one piece of Tanatos. In other words, if you turn the time or pick up Kim Soo-hyun, or if you see any indication that the Zero Code command will be executed, Tanatos will notice immediately, and Kim Soo-hyuns life can not be guaranteed. That is why Seraf opposes the use of zero codes. Even if it does not take a minute to break through the resistance, who can say what will happen in the meantime? What is the power of universal power? . I can not do anything like that At that time, Kim Yoon-hyun knocks down when his legs are released. rather If you arrived a little earlier There was a voice of self-reliance, but in fact, even if you arrived early, the results would have been the same. No. Even if the devil had some purpose, it would not have been possible to survive without Kim Soo-hyun anyway. Living alive, there is a chance. It was a seraph who thought so, but he did not open his mouth. Because I know its like pouring oil into a fire house. In the end, it seemed to be something to be wished for. * How much time has passed. It seems to be confined only to dark space, and since the limbs are tied up, the concept of time is blurred. Sometimes someone seems to come and go, but thats it. We were thoroughly isolated from the outside. In this situation, all I could do was think. After Tanathos left, we kept organizing and organizing thoughts while we were confused. Han So C young did not try to speak forcibly whether he had read such a situation. Two words of poisonous nervousness that I once heard. One is that he saved me by the devils favor. And the other thing is that if work is solved well, I will send it safely. At first, I did not understand why I saved my life, but when I connected these two words, I had a strange feeling. It was not hard to think. Thanatos was a nuance that the devil had not given up yet. Also, their purpose is to focus on obtaining a zero code, and from a demons point of view, we are no more than a nuisance interrupter. In the beginning, the answer was one. Satan lived to make me hostage. I will try to negotiate with a brother who has a zero code, subject to my survival and safe return. In the end, it should be called an exchange. Besides, when I heard Han So C young, it seems that we are not the only ones who were caught in captivity. If you divulge your relationship with me from one captive to another, you are likely to find that Satan is definitely worth a try. It was really ironic. At the end of a series of guesses, I felt both a desire to save and a conflicting feeling that I did not want to come. But if I was in a position of his brother, he probably never responded. Even if they are tempted by sweet words, there is the essence. Believe in the devil and hold hands with them? The passing dog is laughing. I did not refuse to say that I would sweep the angels together. Anyway, I have my decision, not me. I do not doubt your ability . Well I can not even predict how to be honest. I wish somebody could play a proper break . I do not know It just feels like everything is messed up. Fou I was sick of my heart, and I had a long sigh. Hwajeong. I wanted to talk to you, but I did. After having set the spirit, Hwajeong had not opened its mouth until now. Called without a cell, but the answer was never heard. I was worried that it might have disappeared, but I do not think so. I can still feel warm and heavily familiar with my heart. Maybe it was a great shock to release the seal, or a revival of Tanathos. If it was not me, I might have been angry at reading my thoughts the other day. I really do not think so. Anyway, what should I do now? ?It was then. I was able to feel the sudden and sudden gaze that was immersed in my heart. WAYS There is a way Kim Yu-hyun restored his self-talk with his body buried in his chair. The left hand held the Zero cord tightly and the right hand was knocking on the desk while shaking. I can not help it. It was the last fortress, no. I can summon the user Kim Soo-hyun to Atlanta with the command of Zero Code, which I thought was the only one. Since the method has been abolished, in fact, bringing Kim Soo-hyun safely has become a waste. Then there is one way left. There is no other way to get it back even if you go to war again. Of course it is easy. The problem is how to realize it, but even if you think in many ways, there is no point in the point. Kim Yu-hyun did not even know how much the ally survived. Damn it When dozens of families think about it, they sink horribly into the water. The problem of demons is also a problem. Satan, in particular, was persistent and persistent enough to come to shame. Its a good idea to just give up, but the ability to find holes that will emerge in any situation is excellent. At this point, the respect for the users who won against the devil at the turn of the day was getting worse. Hoo Hoo Kim was still breathing according to his instincts while he was turning his head fiercely for a second. If I did not do this, my chest would be too big for me. Then. Yes. it is. Suddenly, a blue light crowd intermittently illuminated Kims face. The communication ball that I placed on one side of the desk was blinking light. Kim Yu-hyun, staring staring at her stupidly, poured in magic as soon as possible. Then the beads illuminated a small image and revealed the image of someone. Shadow Queen? Yes. As soon as Kim Yoo-hyun heard her mouth, her performance was also gently shaking her head. One reason why I felt embarrassed was the face, Kim Yu-hyun was able to sense something happened. Sorry, it looks like I have a job to do. No, no. Im sorry. I will go right now. Where are you? I did not know the last day, but I left it, Kim Yoo-hyun was in a hurry to stand up in a sorry heart. But no Gokyeong slowly shook his head. You do not have to come. I just sent it to you. Yes Did you send it? When Kim Yoo-hyun, who played the robe, paused and asked, his performance suddenly broke his eyebrows. A messenger came to the devil. Then messenger? The two eyes of Kim Yoo Hyun were also overtaken. Meanwhile, the same time. At the Mansiononrie Castle, Imhanna was climbing up the stairs with a sigh of relief. I have finally returned to the castle I dreamed of, but the complexion is not bright at all. I do not know who is going to laugh at the current situation . Soon, Hahnna entered the hall and quietly opened the door and looked inside. When I sat down on a chair placed beside my bed, I was touched by an eyeball that was lying on the seat and dead. Both eyes are tightly wrapped, but they breathe out with force, and their forehead is covered with sweat and bones. Of course it is now and I have finished the treatment and there is no apparent problem. But I was worried more. Sometimes I poured a treatment order, and Elixir used two bottles. At this point, there may be a little reaction, but Ansol still can not keep up. I was just told that I was not able to see a difference between the first and the new. Maybe it was hit by a brain or a soul . My, what do I think? Imhanna was amazed and shook her head with her tempest. Then he picks up a clean cloth and begins to wipe the sweaty forehead. Fuyu . Sola. Are you sorry? I thought of myself as strange . Shiri to match the book. While I knew that I could not hear it, Imhanna laughed and laughed. But our brush . Shake it up and get up? right? Yes. it is. And with his face mixed with worry and affection, he gently approaches his face. That was the moment. Flashing! Mama! At the moment of the moment, Imhanna spreads her arms wide and screams with her screams. To, to? In the midst of the flagship, both eyes were blank and looked up at the bed. Until a few moments ago, the two eyes, which were clearly wound up, suddenly burst out scary. His face came close to his forehead, but his eyes suddenly left his nose. So why should not you be surprised? But now that was not important. After a while. Cow, sole ? Ansol is slow, However, he suddenly caused an overwhelming force and raised his upper body. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Piaaaaaa! Chapter 943 The messenger came? Kim Hyun-hyuns face, which ended the communication, was frown all the way until he took off the robe. I heard some explanation, but I did not feel it was sudden. Why are you messing with me from the devil . Ah It was then. When Kim Yu-hyun thought about the possibility of the ending, the space that was empty was suddenly cluttered. To be more precise, suddenly there was a loud noise over the window. I listened earnestly and moaned, screaming screaming and screaming, and many people were screaming at the same time. And after a long period of time, the turmoil gradually faded, followed by a footstep that walked through the hallway. After a while, a polite knock was heard and the door opened. A man came in and greeted me, and he strokered backward with a nervous feeling. Then, someone with a weapon aimed at a dozen or so people comes in slowly into the room. Heh. Even in this bloody atmosphere, the old man did not lose his spare time. Rather, he laughs freely, stroking his long white beard. And I opened my mouth with light snow. Well met. The brain. You are Or if you think that all I need is . Do you think that user Kim Soo-hyuns brother Kim Yu-hyun? !* It was a little loud, but the room was quiet again soon. This is because Kim Yu-hyun has defeated all the crowds of users who came in together. He refused to admit that the guy who came in first could be dangerous, but eventually stepped back and said he would be waiting outside the door. Kim Yoo Hyun did not stop it. So after a series of events, Kim Yoo-hyun and a white-haired old man could sit down and talk to each other. First of all, I will introduce myself. I am Melinus, who is called a prophet in the southern continent. The first impression Kim Yu-hyun received when he saw an old man greeting with a soft voice was that he was a sage. It is better to be wise and good man than to be arrogant. It was not just an old man or a young man who had some kind of agonizing thoughts. Of course, the entity is called Belial, one of the demonic monarchs of Satan, but At that moment, the two eyes of Kim Yoon Hyun became thinner. I was guessing, but I was expecting it again. It makes sense that the devil came looking for something to see rather than the southern continent with no contacts. Good guts once. I do not think Im going to jump into the enemy. As soon as I knew the identity of the opponent, I did not get a good word. Well I was convinced that if I could get in, I would be able to get through. It was a matter of whether or not we could go in. However, Mellinus received it without changing his face. I went to talk and wanted to specify that I was attacked as soon as I saw it. So I was wondering if there would be a good way to alleviate the alertness, and I decided to show my sincerity on our behalf. sex? Yes. I brought some of the captives who were detained on our side. I mean, the North Continental users. Heh. .Kim Yu-hyun quietly kept silent with a voice that felt a little favorable. But my head was turning horribly. Part of you said that there are not a few captives currently in detention . If so, it is likely that you have already figured out what is good. I thought maybe I should have brought those who answered sincerely to the relationship between myself and my brother, but whatever it was, it was unavoidable. Mellinus shed a short sigh, as if his face did not seem to change. But still he was speaking with a smile. What? the filtering element. I do not think there are any good feelings, so Id rather go into the matter. Good luck. I was quick to notice. So Ill tell you straight away. User Kim Soo-hyun is still alive. I regained consciousness. So Kim Yoo Hyun It was a surprisingly cool voice even if heard by oneself. So what do you think it sounds like? The same was true of Melinus. This reaction was the first change in the face that seemed to be unexpectedly unexpected. Umm . . . Did you know? You do not know that. And? My brother is alive, so lets exchange zero code? Yes If you give it away, will you join forces to sweep away angels? Ah. Is this too far out? This time, Melinus was close to closing his mouth. Suddenly, as if the words were blocked, he swept away only the beard and opened his mouth with his expressionless face. Does that mean you should not dream? Or do you mean we will not move according to our intentions? Both The cold voice continued without hesitation. Although I spoke as if I was scoffing at my opponent, Kim Yu-hyun was at the edge of the cliff. I have to say that I was gutted because it was Kim. It was a kind of warning that you should not fall over your brother in the negotiation. Heh. Sure you are. This is true Then the expression of difficulty for a while. Melina smiles faintly. If so, what would you say? What? Melinus said that he slipped his hands and poked his body. Something like to say something very important. Kim Yu-hyun, who had collected magical reflexes, threw his hand down when his opponent could not see any further action. Can I tell you a story of interest in the brain? I do not want to hear it. is that so? But why do not you wonder why angels do not get involved in the Hall Plane? !Kim Yu-hyun could not be ignored as much as this remark. It was the largest of the unresolved questions that I had ever had. I do not think there is a bar, but it was worth listening to once. Look at the brain. Melindus laughed, grinning, as if reluctantly agreed. What? I do not mean there is a tremendous reason. But there is no limit. Would rather be a very human reason? Just say it. Sure Its scary. Because of fear? Kim stares at Melinus with a strange eye. It seemed to be known, but it was too broad to be scary. Angels do not come out because you are afraid? Its not quite the wrong word, but its a bit out of focus. Angels are afraid of the power to be lost by coming to this world rather than being afraid. awhile. What does that mean? So, are you worried that the angel will fight you and lose power? Precisely so. Do you know that the angelic camp had a record defeat in our battle with the devil? Kim Yoo-hyun barely nodded in the middle of the complex. In the past, Kim Soo-hyun had said something similar when he first revealed his secret. Then it will be easier to talk. The angel who is currently involved in this Hall Plane is the last power of the celestial world. The last power? OK. I think it is the last block. In fact, it does not mean that the destruction of the fortune here would have the effect of reversing the charter. It will be painful, but it has been going on for a long time. Oh, of course, Zero code is out of the question. Sure! But angels are different. Maybe if angels come out on the Hall Plane and go to extinction, its no exaggeration to say that the power of the celestial system is empty on that day. Which means that it does not work either way. So I do not want to go out somehow while trying to keep the zero code. This is the exact background in which you are summoned to this world. .Then I changed the topic for a while, so I can ask you an important question? try. Suddenly, Kim was able to maintain his first attitude. By giving this information, I knew that Melinus would know what he was trying to do. Its obvious. Anyway, the conclusion is that you want to get hold of each other and drive the angel out. Checking the facts is not too late. Kim Yu-hyun, who thought so, calmed down the confusion and listened. What would happen if the Brahma here yields zero code? Well After you have been seduced by sweet words, why not use Zero Code to sweep angels and humans? Then. foo As soon as Kim Yu-hyun seemed a little sarcastic, Melinus burst into laughter. Oh, Im sorry. I just do not have enough words . No. Frankly I was a little funny. Think about it. Why do we use it for a human being? Then what about the heavenly world? I hurriedly shook my hand, but the giggling sound continued. Hmmm. You made a mistake. Please understand. Anyway, it is simple. The angel will withdraw to the heavenly realm, and so will our demon. What It is not a lie. Zero code is the only key to opening the celestial system. Is it still in our hands? I can not abandon their homeland anyway, so I hate to go back. In other words, there will be no more outside forces intervening in the Hall Plane, and only humans will remain. So In the end, do not you want to hand over the zero code? In conclusion, yes. Ha. Do I believe in you? Do you hear this? It was then. It would not be unreasonable not to believe. Mellinus, who was tilting slightly, was in a sudden posture. But if you miss this opportunity . I do not know how long to wait. Thousands of years, no. Maybe it will take tens of thousands of years. Unclean the hand that was clipped, and slowly lower the arm. The enemy is a comrade . I do not need to fight each other like this . I will not say these words. Youll know that anyway. And he leaned solemnly solemnly that his forehead could reach the table. So, I would really appreciate it. Please give us the zero code. Kim Yu-hyun, who had never thought that the devil would bend over to the front, had to be embarrassed. But Melinus words are not over yet. Of course, the anxious mind is fully understood by Satan. So if you do not believe, it will make you believe. Then, Satan presented all five conditions. He said, First, I will turn all creation into nothing. I will return all the Asmets to where they were originally from. And one of the remaining demons and demons of the Fourteenth Lord, except for one that will deliver a zero code to the battlefield, is willing to be the hostage. And if angels care about it, well take care of it. In this process, you will not receive any help, just stay calm. The return of all the prisoners, including your sons, will also come true. I poured out like a waterfall. If you do not believe it, you can also set the conditions yourself. Unless it is too unreasonable, I am willing to accept it. It was a huge sound. Aside from the liberation of the hostages, including Kim Soo-hyun, I will also eliminate the Asmodians, become hostages themselves, and, if they wish, angels will take care of them. Besides, if you can not believe it, please present your condition directly. Kim Yu-hyun was suspicious of his ears. To that extent, the condition of the devil was very unconventional. I can not bend because I have to bend more than I am giving up and giving the maximum of sincerity. Chapter 944 (This meeting contains contents related to NTR. Sexual content does not come directly from you, but if you disagree with this, please skip it. Suddenly laughter came out. Yes. There are only two people who are in this space, and it is obvious that whoever it is. I wonder if you sneak around sneaking. Han Soo C young was chained to me by twisting my chains. .I kept feeling sick because I was constantly flinching. In the dark space where the soft blue light was shining, a mature woman sitting on a chain and feeling hesitantly felt why it seemed to be the only one. Mercenary Road? Then I suddenly heard a voice calling me, Oh, Im sorry. I apologized without even thinking about it. I think the situation is strange. pathetic. Perhaps Han So C young had no trouble. Why are you apologizing? in Yes uh. Did not you have a sensation? Maybe I was not looking at you. Did you imagine that you should look at me? Our apologies. You also knew. Yeah, I do not know. Im ashamed. I could not overcome my feelings, so I leaned over my head and laughed lightly. Han So Young . You are Smiling. Did you put a mental line? Or for some reason? I was worried about whether I would pick up my hair. Mercenary Road. She calls me again. I caught sight of the sound of a much more subdued voice than before. I do not know how long it took to get upset, but it seems like my eyes are adjusting to darkness. The loose surroundings now look pretty clear. Han So C young seemed to be a little bit out of shape, but he was making a smile that was not so bad. Probably Do you remember the promise you made to me in the past? A promise? Yeah. I will tell you when this is over. Ah It seems like that. No. Han So C young would have been wondering a lot longer than I thought. Mercenary Road . Why are you doing well to me? Probably from the steel mountains. It should not have been possible for a user of Hansae Young to notice it until now. Maybe I had some doubts in my heart, and I would have been convinced when I entered the court. The conversation with Gogaku played a great deal too. that . So, I guess thats still over Are you kidding me? No, Im scared. It s so cold because it s so sudden. Ah Hmm I will tell you. You are so worried. In fact, it does not matter if it comes now. I know that. But I do not know why my mouth does not fall like this. Do you want to hear it? Yeah. I must listen. It was rarely a decisive expression for Han Sang Young. Even if I do not like it? Is it really forced? I did not open my mouth right this time when I put an armageddon in the antics. But the silence was not long. Four Han Sooyoung nodded his head. because . If this is not your chance . I do not think Ill hear it again. I suddenly felt like a loud voice. I felt more desperate than Han, who hesitated because I did not feel like a different reason. More than anything else, I moved my mind that I would not listen again. At this point there is nothing I can not tell you. Just the filtering element. Instead, just make a promise. ?I promise I will never get angry after I hear Disliked Han So C young refused to speak to me before I was finished. If you listen and you have an angry story, you will get angry. So I hate that promise. Its a sign that you will not give up too much. Well, good. It seems that now it is time to confess whether you are angry or insulted. I do not have a feeling of being late. Sure! When I thought so, I breathed my breath and opened my mouth. It was then. * Suddenly a loud noise rang the room. Kim Soo-hyun, who had just opened his mouth, was surprised and turned his eyes. Huh. What are you talking about? There was a ridiculous voice on the entrance side. It was a little dark and dark but the voice of a lustful woman. Soon, Kim Soo-hyuns eyes, which he looked at with his nervous face, fell on him, and he was frown. I did not want to hear it at all because it was a voice. Ririsu ! Yoink! Do you notice the voices? You were interested in me that much? The shape of the darkness gradually emerged with a smile of a carrara. At that moment, the big bat wings spread wide and the goddess black hair, which reached the ankle through the waist like the willow branches, was scattered. Why are you here? Well? Why did you come? The voice of Kim Soo-hyun was so full of frost that the hearer could feel the cold, but he did not mind the liris. Rather, he walks to the edge of the road, pushes his face closer and glances openly. Why do you think you came? Ho Ho. The slightly wet pupil, which is slightly hazy, streaks like a crescent moon and stares at the opponent. I saw Kim Soo-hyun face to face with hatred. Anyone who is a demon hates me, but liris is special and special. It is a level that is almost disgusting. Because the death of his brother or Han So C young was the result of a sudden turn of events, all because Lilith and Belpegor were directly related. The child is true. Look at your eyes. Do I do that? Lirith stretched a thin, long index finger and gutted his chin. Kim Soo-hyun tried to get rid of the roughness, but only the smile that caught her mouth felled. As if I had found a favorite prey for a long time. I wish I could turn it off. I can not see you. Fuhu. Agreed. Keep it so stiff. Thats how it tastes. What, what? And you better watch your mouth. What do you think about your situation now? When Kim Soo-hyun came to the conclusion, Liris was humming as if he was dying. I heard you would not touch it if you were quiet. Ah. Thats what Satan said. Lilith nodded and acknowledged. But I am not in a position to be commanded. And we have to do what we have to do now. And he nodded, Is it okay to be a little annoyed before then? I suddenly bounced my finger. Then the chain that was tied to two ankles of Kim Soo-hyun was loosened in an instant, and it suddenly disappeared in a sudden sound. As soon as the bridge was free, Kim Seo-hyun could not hide his wonder at the moment, but as soon as he saw the front, he could understand why he had released the chain. Liris was suddenly licking the sensual lips that seemed to hold blood like a snake reminiscent of the tongue of a snake. In addition, with one hand, the exotic texture of the light gray light sweeps and swoops, and Hutunbu is brittle, as if burning the lingerie of a man. As if proving the tinnitus called the queen of the night, the decadent shadows that emanate from the delicate body were not enough even if it was explosive. But Kim, Soo-hyun was the exception, but I do not think there would be a man who would not be tempted to tempt him. Rather than being excited, it must be said that you are feeling disgusted enough to get nauseated. Of course, I have been forced to break the lease at one time, but I was only acted from a vengeance. Moreover, there was no thought to want to be forced in front of Han Seo Young. go away. I do not have anything to do with you. Fuhu. I think Im mistaken for something, but Im not begging for it. What is it? How many times do you have to tell me? You said you do not have a choice? Kim Soo-hyun roared in front of me, but Liris cried out as if it was pale. I was terrified when I saw it on the battlefield, but now its just a catch. Do not look so hard to kill. The more you want to break it, the better. What Y..yes. Did not you say? My hobby is that. Whether you are a man or a woman, you do not know your subject, you take them and you give in. That way, we will be free. ?! Oh, I can not stand it. Be strong in a human subject, pretend to be arrogant! But eventually, when you realize your fountain and bow to yourself while kneeling on your own, that is the pleasure at that time! Alas, its amazing to imagine! crazy bitch Kim Soo-hyun cried out for evil as he watched the sadness that had already fallen in ecstasy. However, Lirith was so cute that even his rebellion was so loud that he was licking his voice in his mouth. At the moment of the moment, the fireworks bloomed in the eyes of Kim Soo-hyun, who allowed him to kiss in a moment. ?! Uh? Strongly spitted saliva sticks to the face of Liris. Wait, there was silence. MO! I wonder if this was as hard to turn over to rebellion. Lilith, who has stopped acting, turns to cheek when she uses her cheek. Oh blech. okay . . . Will you come out this way? The lingering facial expression became clear in a moment. I will smile when Im in a hurry, but this time, my pride will be greatly hurt. If you come out like this, I have an idea. Lilith, who was staring at Kim Soo-hyun for a while, suddenly smiled at her mouth. Then he glanced at Han Sang C young next to him and said. I heard everything. Do you mean it? At that moment, the eyes of Kim Soo-hyun, who was looking at what you were doing, shook. Good, good. There is Satans word, and I will let you go. But you know what? You told him not to touch me, but he is not? As soon as he heard the following words, the sound of the crab came out as it faded. It was because she knew what she was going to say. Kick. What do you think? Do you know where you are now? No, not yet? Is that woman turning, spinning, spinning, turning her into a pussy? Dont You Of course, I took it out for intimidation, but I have not had the pleasure at all yet. huh. So when you treat me like that, why do not you pretend you did not win? Then you are good and I can enjoy it. This stupid bastard. Riris! However, since I need to kill the flag once, I pretended to turn around without hesitation. Are you waiting patiently? Ill bring it up right now. Maybe theyre not the only ones who will run and run. That was the moment. Bang, bang, bang, bang! Suddenly there is a huge roar in a row, rolling, rolling! An unpleasant noise that seemed to scream the chain rang the king. Really, please! Could this be the sound of the beast crying? Lilith, who turned his back, fluttered deeply into the inside. Because Kim Soo-hyun was not able to make a move, he was looking at himself with his bright eyes. Just as soon as I break the chain and chew out. What, what? I also had to shake off the rilis when I was told that I could live to shiver. However, Kim Su-hyeon was an anger and an explosion. Han So-young is being hit again? It goes without saying. It was one of the biggest traumas in the day, remembering that I refrained from even thinking about it as usual. Of course, it is difficult to say that he intended to, but as a result, he has touched the backbone of Kim Su-hyun. Liris spent a lot of trouble trying to calm her breath and calm her breathlessness. It is not only the chains of both arms, but also the limbs and the restraints, and the sculpture of the Tanatos is embedded. Barely, he forced his lips to calm down and quickly opened his mouth. Yes, I would do it if you would refuse. If you will respond nicely to my expectations, I will leave that year fine. In the meantime, Kim Suhyeon, like a fish caught in a fishing needle, while hanging on the chain, was breathing roughly. Seeing that, Liris got a sense of self-confidence as he regained his leisure. It is because Kim Hyun-hyun guessed how she thought about the woman. I did it, but it was the right answer. Lilith thought so and opened her mouth with a faint smile. Did I say that? I feel the greatest pleasure when I tame those guys like you. So you did not play it moderately? Great ! For writing. But I mean. Did you say this, but would you be quite happy? If you only listen to my words, I promise you the pleasures youve never experienced before. Dress Whoo . Hoook After a while, Liris hands slammed his buttocks quietly. Then the black silhouette covering her lower body fell off, revealing a thin, resilient thigh, a sensual ass, and a clean vagina with no hair visible. Lilith walked with a smile on his shoulders. Then I felt a slight jerk, but thats it. Except for the trembling touch, the resistance is weak. Liris mouthpiece went up. Ho ho hoho. Agreed. Good, good. Good to look forward to. You think Im a big hot girl and a queen of the night? I want to sleep with you once in a while, so I kneel is a heaven and earth, heaven and earth. Rather, know in glory. Liris laughs at the reminiscence as much as he can, I mean. Suddenly it was color. At the same time, after giving up his hand on his shoulder, Kim Seo-hyun was seduced and pushed his vagina out of his anger. And he spoke in an angry voice. Suck. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Kim Soo-hyun: It was for this moment that I bought the ring of Serpus nag, ! This episode was originally intended to be a backward sightseeing tour, but I thought it was too bad . ^^; July 27 (Monday) is a day off. I do not have anything else, but I want to rest my head and body. Then Ill see you on Tuesday, July 28th. Everyone, please make it a comfortable week. ???? Chapter 945 Despite the humiliating imperative, Kim Seo C hyun did not see any movement. I do not act like I did not hear it for a while. But the queen of the night waited silently without impatience. Lilith has brought innumerable opponents to bed, and so instinctively knew how to cook a man in front of him. Apart from simply being armed, Kim Soo-hyun is certainly strong. And I do not know why, but I have a very deep grudge and hatred for the devil. If it is so stiff, it will never bend if you use all kinds of numbers and push it to the extreme. I broke if I broke it. So Lilith fell over Han So C young. No matter how hard the individual is strong and firm, it is the only person in the end. The more the objects fall and fall, the more certain the weakness becomes. In this regard, Han So C young was Kim s biggest weakness. Will you build up your beliefs by sticking to it, or will you keep your precious ones even if you close your ego? The answer came soon. Y..yes. Suddenly, there was a new nasal sound in the texture of the dry tongue that gently scans the vulva. In the end, Liris, who identified Kim Soo-hyun with a face in the vagina, was trembling with a passion and excitement in a flash. Finally, I finally did it. after Juha . Oh ha ha! Lilith began laughing loudly in the mood that something could not stand. Although the technique does not seem to have a glance, it is a tongue-like tongue that does not want to do it, but it does not matter. Besides, the situation that my beloved lover watched helplessly next to me was also a delicacy that I can not often taste. It is no wonder that the breathing is suddenly rough as a lyrical craving for spiritual pleasures than the flesh. Okay, very good . Keep doing this . Well, as promised, your woman will not touch her hair. . Ho ho ho! Lilith s hands stretched out and grabbed Kim s head steadily. And the feeling of being passed to the valley became stronger by rubbing it with a pushing and a giggling. Lilith, enjoying the currying goose with his sickness for a long time, barely opened his mouth and breathed. This is strange ? I have never been so excited before ? My whole body is spooky and my belly is stiff. Even the voice shook out. I thought something was strange, but I just thought it over and handed it over. In fact, the fact that Kim Su-Hyun surrendered the impression was in itself a mental pleasure beyond imagination. But there was one thing in the bed that the night queen knew not to be afraid. That was the beginning of the relationship and over time, Kim Soo-hyuns ring on the left-hand ring finger was shining in the middle of the night. And the light of the ring was gradually getting stronger as the liris flashed the intense desire of the opponent. It is a fact that the name of this ring is a pure ring and it does not know what effect it is. After a hell of time for someone and a time of pleasure for somebody, Liris smiled a long sigh of satisfaction. Fou . Agreed. now stop. The saliva flowing from the saliva and vagina in the company is mixed with the dripping water of the valley. The lower half was not so far from the flood, but it was so crowded that the crotch bundled up. Liris was softly wearing Kim Soo-hyuns crown as though it was lovely, and then lay down slowly on the cold floor. And when I looked up, I saw Kim Soo-hyun staring empty-handedly, staring empty-handedly. I looked at him in vain, until he was somewhat remnant of the heart, Something is strange. Even the doubt disappeared cleanly. No, Liris was enjoying this situation at first. Lirith was nervous about his excitement and twisted his waist. Then, by moving both hands, the vagina spreads itself, and exposes itself as if it is showing off like a blink of anxiety. At the same time, a transparent liquid flowed in from the inside, and the fragrance of the evil that came out of the water was a lonely and unpleasant smell. Kim Soo-hyun was making an extremely disgusted look as if it were a bug. Kick. What are you doing? I do not need to tell you one by one, you know? As Lirith was gaining strength, there was a rattling noise as if it were foggy. A garbage year is less than a prostitute. So you will soon become a prostitute who will shake your whore. Lilith, who was well received, made a hard look. And he said. Anyway, Im trying to get some fun. Take off your pants. Stuck. .Please note that this is the last warning. You should not expect more patience with me. .Liris said that he stopped the tempting gesture and closed his eyes as if to do what he wanted. Then, after a long time, Eustatell . Low LOAD Request . give . Eyes I was able to hear the weakness of the chains and the tingling sound. Finally, the tip of the hot pillar comes into contact with the petal. Feeling the texture of the massive glans spanning the entrance, Liris smiled in his face. Without knowing what to expect in the future. After a while. Kim Soo-hyuns penis was passed through the pipe at a glance, and to the end, without any notice or prejudice. The next moment, Er ! The two eyes, which were tightly wound, seemed to be torn openly, and the whole body of Liris stiffened and the light malignancy burst. * In the room, only a moonlight stem was coming out faintly. Before the door, Lee Hyo-ri, the silver knocker, stopped the hand he was trying to turn, and peered through the door. The inside was dark. Only the moonlight coming through the window illuminated the room faintly, and only the dark shadow was left on the desk in the frontal direction. Lee Hyo-whan turned the half-turned knocker completely, and stepped inside. And I try to say why I do not have a fire, and I close my mouth without knowing it. The smell of strong liquor flows silently in the cold room where the uninvited guest left. Even on the desk there were rubbing marks all over the place and rolling tobacco all the way to the end. I do not know the usual drink, but the beginning of the year I know that I will never be awkward. You However, Lee Hyo C ue barely swallowed words. Just glared at me, I gently butt my empty chair. I stared at Kim Yu-hyun, who was quietly bowing his head. I can not find any emotions in the sunlight. Even though Lee Hyo C hye came to this point, it seemed to be locked in deep thought with only his eyes closed. Very often, I hold a rugged stone in my left hand and repeat it. Lee Hyo-ri, who discovers it, ran into the eyes. Memory was Aston. Thats . I heard about the story while coming in contact with you. The demon side offered conditions that could never be ignored. And Melinus left Memory Aston as he left. If you activate the warp gate in this way, it will create a portal that can move to the place where the legal department was located. In other words, Kim Yoo-hyun can bring his younger brother right now if he likes it. Of course, on the assumption that you pass the zero code. At that time, Kim Yoo-hyun, who opened his eyes suddenly, slowly lowered his chin. The deeply darkened black pupil stares at the desk. Putting on the desk together with memory Zero code and memory Aston holding both hands before, Hyori Oh. It was almost a simultaneous thing to call the woman with a hoarse voice. Kim Yu-hyun was still speaking without seeing Lee Hyo-ri. How Should I ? However, after waiting for a long time, I could not hear the words, I opened my mouth once more by changing the question. Survivors Is not that much? In a shuddering voice, Lee Hyo C eul felt the man s answer. I wanted to tell you it was not instant, but I could not do it. Yes, I can, The moment of affirmation Kim Yoo-hyuns pale face was pale. Lee Hyo C eul had a bad grip on it, but he also thought it was a good thing. I wanted to do it if I did not cover the fire like before, but the reality seemed to be recognizing. Anyway, you have to open your mouth knowing that the following words will be sentenced to death. Because Kim Yu-hyun wanted to hear was not true. Even when I was in the Iron Mountain range, I was not at war when I was at war with the Continents and the Ugly Allies. To recover to the previous level . I do not know. How long will it take? okay . . . Really? And If the conditions are true, I think it is not too bad to accept. Especially, it is very advantageous that we can add condition. Is not it true that you admit defeat in fact there? So open your shoulders. .Lee Hyo-eul was as pure as possible. It is a condition that can not be accepted in the current situation even if the horse does such a thing, and there is only one choice left. That was the reality. Kim Yu-hyun did not react for a while. I just wrapped my face slowly and slowly with both hands and shed a long sigh enough to feel like I was drowning. Lee Hyo-eul felt sorry for the appearance of the company, but did not regret what he just said. Rather than be led by emotions, she was the one who always thought and acted rationally. After the short conversation, the room was once again quiet. How much time has passed. In the midst of an uncomfortable silence that I would like to escape immediately, I suddenly heard a pounding sound in the hallway. The noise stopped at the door, but within a few minutes a visit ran in. The momentum was ignorant and I looked at Lee Hyo-ri as well as Kim Yoo-hyun who was petrified with a slightly surprised face. I was staring at Kim Yoo-hyun as I was screaming angrily. You ? Why are you staying still? Before he could say Lee Hyo C ha, Ansol drove the man who sat on the desk. When Kim Yoo Hyun made his face look stunned, Ansol shrugged off his face and growled and growled. Why are you still? Will you save me orbney? Is it your brother? Well, wait a minute. Lee Hyo-wha got up, but Ansol was not careful at first. And when I threw something out, the blinding sound of the desk sounded in a row. One was a full chaos mimic, and one was a beautiful sword with a mysterious atmosphere. We win. No, Ill let you win. So soon ! User is not recommended! While Kim Yu-hyun was looking at two things in a strange way, Lee Hyo-ri grabbed the shoulder of the priest, who was only talking about it. It was then. As soon as I looked back as if I was annoying, my nose, which ran to the end of my throat, fits comfortably. In the ancestors ancestral body, Moores irresistible energy was pouring out. Why No, take it easy. I understand the users mind. The clan road is caught, and of course I want to save even a moment. Its the same mind as us. So Does it mean that you deal with the devil? With those demons who did not believe in Suhyun. Four He, how? Lee Hyo-euns eyes were fluttering. I have not yet known the detailed conditions, but it sounds like I already know everything. Not only that but also the usual and the talk were different, but it did not catch it until now. Ansol looked at Lee Hyo-ri for a while and opened his eyes again. Its funny. If you were here, maybe That was the moment. bang! Suddenly, the banging on the desk severed Ansols words sharply. Two surprised women gazed at the front, and Kim Yoo-hyun, who waved his eyes wide, woke up from his seat with his mouth wide open. Rather than being angry, it felt like a great shock. Like Archimedes who shouted Eureka out of the bathhouse. Really? Kee, Yoo Hyun? Yes, yes Why, what is it? Is that so? What are you talking about? Lee Yong Hyo repeatedly asked, but Kim did not answer. Really? That way . There was a way . I think this is why Just like a crazy person, he constantly muttered to himself, and the black pupil, who was black and dead, began to breathe light. The god that has lost its existence is instantly alive and disappears, and the fighting fires again. Then, in the middle of Lee Hyo-soon, who was watching closely, uneasiness caused his head. I feel like I have to say it. You do not . Are you going to war? Oh, is not it? Fou really? Dress Are you crazy What do you believe? Are you saying that this priest just believes what he says? I do not hear what I said? You can win ! At the same time in the eyes of Lee Hyo-ri and Ansol, flames were splashed. I opened my mouth to look at each other, but at the next moment, somehow I could not get out of my mouth. Kim Yoon-hyun was standing between the two hands. Kim looked at the two with a more calm figure. Suddenly, he threw the Chaos Mimik and the Swearing Sword on his desk to Ansol. Stop both of them. And take this back. Kenichi Momoyama listen. I do not know what it is. But it is useful somewhere that I am so confident. Then thats enough. Its all you need to know. .Kim said with great speed. Ansol stepped back and stuck two things in his arms. The momentum that put the opponent back without hesitation slowly fell as if it was being pressed to be liked. Kim Yoo Hyun looked at Ansol for a moment and opened his mouth openly. Suhyeon used the user s ankle carefully. I have heard stories many times. Oh, of course, I accept your luck, too. Its definitely a great strength. Mine says . . . But, please let me know this. Yes Yes? I am not Kim Sung Hyun, your clan road, but user Yoo Hyun Kim. I have my own way. .Ansol decided to keep his mouth shut. Thats because the attitude of the company has changed by 180 degrees. It is totally different that the two boys are frightened even in the coldness, and the guy who just frustrated and wrapped his face was right. This war . This war can not rely on anyones luck. The brain was still gazing straight at Ansol and speaking with a determined voice. If we can not bring together the remaining powers of the North Continent, we will have to defeat once again. But the current ally is not only physically damaged, but also psychologically depressed. If you fought like me a while ago, you would think that you will get lonely. As such, what we need now is not the uncertain luck I am confident that I can win, I can change my fear into a fight. In front of a waterfall like a waterfall, Ansol became a honey dumpling. Kim Hye-hyuns horses, which even Kim Soo-hyun once entered into the play, were straightforward and logical to refute even Dong-Ansol. This was the same. If you simply believe in the words of the priest and war, you are supposed to stop even if you die, but Kim Yu-hyun was analyzing the situation more than ever. So, Kim Yoo Hyun, who finished the long story, gazed at Ansol and looked straight at Lee Hyo-ri. Lee Hyo Lee. Uh, huh? Because everyone likes it, collect users as much as possible in the square. Ill go right away. Oh, As soon as he finished speaking, Kim Yu-hyun suddenly escaped the room as if he were being led by something. Lee Hyo C hool reflexively stretched his arms in any sense, and he lowered his hand without force. I pressed my left chest gently. I do not know why, but my hearts pounding does not stop for a while. Chapter 946 Tile, tile! Because of the violent movement, the sound of the chain bumping into the bell rang, and the noise was silent. Even though I do not like to listen, Han Sang-yeong chews his lips to the point of getting blood. I have never heard a mans groaning. The only noise heard is the sound of a chain that strikes without a break, and the intermittently groaning of the woman. If you focus on the mood you feel bad, you are more worried about the sickness rather than the chain. Nevertheless, Han So C young does not open his eyes. Because the man asked me not to see. And I felt how I felt what I was saying. In fact, I wanted to run right now. I wanted to whisper that I should not overdo it when I rushed and held the man tight. But with both wrists tied together, it is not even possible. And if you do not mind, you may wonder if Lilith will react, and if you do not, you may be a victim of the company. In the end, Han Soo-young can not do anything. It was like a mind that wanted to block not only the eyes but also the ears and all the senses that could be perceived. However, supernatural is still giving information in a sincere way, which is thought to be more than necessary. In the end, I was left alone for a long period of time without knowing how much it had flown, and I had to endure it. It was then. I do not . Uh-huh Until a while ago, it seemed like a sniff, but it suddenly turned into a whining sound. Tile, tile! Chime sound also continues. The noise was gradually getting colder, and the more the time passed, the more the noise was going on. The lady s voice was soon buried in a noisy chain, but the idea of ??something strange came on. I feel so bad, not too bad. I had a little conflict, but I did not have a long time to worry. Han Soo C young gave his eyes a little strength and slowly opened his eyes. .The first thing that came to my eyes was the sight of a dark figure lying down about a meter ahead. How long have I closed my eyes? As hot air was flowing and the smell of dark chestnut smelled, Han So C young tried to restore her vision. Then, after a long time, the surroundings gradually begin to become clear. After a while, at the moment when I finally confirmed the shape of the figure, Han Soo-young suspected his eyes. It took much more time than I thought until I was sure it was rilis. Because the devil, who was calling himself the queen of the night, had no choice but to go there, only to see a woman with a tear, a runny nose, and a cum with a semen. Both eyes are completely turned over and do not know where to look, and limbs are shaking like a broken doll. It seems like he is looking at someone who is touched, but sometimes it seems like he begs him to save his life with a hard head. When I first came in, it was a spectacle that was not very appropriate. And on top of Liris, someone was moving his back mechanically with his back turned. Ah At last, Kim Soo-hyun checked, but Han Soo-young was unaware of it. Kim Soo-hyun, who leaned over his head, was crushing as if he were pressing the fallen Riris. From the beginning until now, it seemed to have been completely immersed not once in a while. okay . . . Apparently it is. Well, Mercenary However, Han So C young, Han So C young is different. The feelings of seeing the relationship between two men and women were not jealous. I do not even think Im sick. The sight in front of you is no longer seen as sex. Apart from Liris, at least Kim Soo-hyun did it. To be more precise, the feelings that spread like a spider web on Han So Young s face were rather fearful. What should I do? Sadness is suffering, pain is resignation, resignation is pessimism, pessimism is self-loathing, self-loathing is despair, despair is madness, and madness is in vain . All kinds of negative emotions flow over the inside of Kim Suhyun. In the depths of this immeasurable emotions, where the tears of the unforgettable are just as likely to burst, Han Soo C young suddenly realized the collapse of Kim Soo C hyun. Something that barely survived until now has been going on. Too much, too little. If the act of doing now is over, and the feelings that fill the inside get lost, then what will happen to Kim Soo-hyun? At that moment, Mercenary Road! Han So C yong yelled at her instinct for the first time. I thought that I should stop only, rather than others. Mercenary Load! Mercenary Road! User, user Kim Soo-hyun! Kim Su-sung! Your really pretty It was so urgent that I came to a sudden cliff. But it was as effective as it was. After calling and calling a few times, the cry arrived. It was a testimony that the constantly moving back wavered. However, the intellect had already flew to the other side, and Kim Soo-hyun looked around with a very expressionless face. The two pupils sinking cold are blowing a chill that will be creepy. Stop. Stop it now . please However, when I spoke with a voice that seemed to be silent, I had a strange light at first. And then the moment I turned around Han Soo-young, half of the frost fell out of the hollow face. Just before jumping to the edge of the cliff, for a moment the reason is returned. This, Isantel It seems like you do not know what you did yourself. However, Han So C young had to throw it away and toss the head like crazy. Above all, Han Sang Youngs second tears was a shock to Kim Soo-hyun. Huh . In the So while Kim Soo-hyun came out of shock, Liris moved his body with his hand in instincts even while he was struggling with his mind. I barely barely notice the upper body, and I start to run away. When Kim Soo-hyuns act stopped, the body reacted instinctively. I can not take it anymore. The scene of staggering a few times on the way, and the semen bundle coming out of the vagina, like a thread on the floor, is very miserable. Still, the will to survive remained, Liris was desperately crawling out of sight. So again, I was left alone again, and the noise was gone, and the space was back again. Han Soo C young breathed in her mind and shook her head. Mercenary Road. After spitting out his rough breath, he stared at Kim Soo-hyun with his face not knowing whether he smiled or not. Well, I Kim stammered. all right Now that its done, its okay. Han Soo-young repeatedly said it was okay to calm down, but Kim was still confused. As if I do not know what to do now. In fact, Han So-young was one thing. Its not just reason, but emotion. I did not know what to do, so I just opened my mouth as it came out. to me . Would you come near me? Yes, yes? Please come this way. please. .Kim Soo-hyun was trembling and uneasy, but Han So-youngs voice had impermissible urgency. Kim Soo-hyuns limbs were still tied to chains, but unlike the first, they were loosened considerably. It is because the liris has been extended quite long to make the relationship easier. Of course, it was not enough to make a round trip, but it was at least enough to reach Han Young-young. In the end, I hesitated and I approached it carefully, and Han Soo-young gathered her knees as if to lie down here. Then did I think it was Kim, or was there still a spirit? Or did he want to lean on someone. I was paused for a moment, but Kim Soo-hyun had his head on his thighs. And I shed a long sigh that I was patient. for your troubles. And Im sorry. If Kim Suhyeon had not followed the words of Liris, Han So C young also knew that he could have suffered. As a result of such a sincere thanks, Kim Soo-hyuns answer did not come out for a long time. Just kissing the thigh of Han Soo-young and squinting and quietly closing his eyes. The only thing that is different is that the light of the ring, which was emitting a brighter light than ever before, began to fade away. While awkward silence continued, Han Soo C young sang his mouth without a word. And for the first time, I sincerely resented myself. I want to do the words of comfort, but the child is completely confused. It is no wonder that speech has not been opened since I have never done it properly until now. I wish I could hold you tight. It was the moment I thought so. Clan Road. Kim Soo-hyun, who knew only how to sleep, opened his mouth. Four Han So-young responded with reflexes and felt two emotions at the same time. One is relief. The voice heard seems to be a little more excited than it was before. However, on the other hand, I also felt a strange feeling of dignity. I always called it Yantan Tullo Road because suddenly I called it Clan Road. And it seemed that I had experienced something similar once before. It was a long time ago. However, Kim Su C hyun did not care, and his eyes closed. A long ago . Probably about fifteen years ago. Twelve years ago? Yes. I am now five years, so maybe thats about it. .At that moment Han Sooyoung was quietly silent. There was a man in Hyundai. The man was a soldier. I finished my army life for this year, finished my report all over the country, and I set myself on a train that went home with a feeling of discomfort. I do not have a sense of a little bit, but I must say that I have an intuition that something is important. I thought that maybe it was a story only to try. The odd voice continued. But I guess it was because I was drinking the other day. At that time, I was extremely weak. On the subject of drinking a glass of beer, I was given a call to keep the dawn all day long, and both of them ate and drank chicken and beer. So, as soon as I sat in the seat, I did not know what the world was like. But then. I? I sleep comfortably and open my eyes . It was not in Seoul Station, but in a strange space called a summoned room. !* On the other hand, in the North Continent . The same sky was clear and clear without a single point of cloud, but what happened to Atlanta was daunting from the morning. It was a strange thing. Something should not be appropriate. The atmosphere of the city that had been busy until last night changed completely overnight. Of course, it is hard to say that it is bright and hopeful, but at least the aura of vigor was obviously turning around. This way . Its really quirky. At that time, I stared at the origins of the fuss and glared at me as if there was no music. me too. In the meantime, I thought it was a very bad taboo, I could not even think. I shook my head so much that I stood next to him. However, there is a slight smile on his mouth. Again, it is really strange. How did it turn around in a day like this? What the hell happened to you? Its all thanks to you guys. The low voice of the company replies to the admiration of two women. It was Kim Yoo-hyuns voice. As soon as he is about to leave somewhere, he ties the strings on the robe and ties them quietly. All I did was plan. The user has further strengthened the plan, and the user performance was the initiative leading to the realization of the plan. So I guess I should be thankful. Surprisingly in the following praises. Oh, no . I just . I just remembered what I used to do before He also smiles and plays with his eyes. Ho Ho. Not just me. I also joined him and Maru. Kim Yu-hyun also laughed at the light nose. I thought so. okay . . . Soon . I stared at the distant place for a while, and looked at two women again. Sure! I would appreciate the rest. He played his fist slightly. Yeah. Do not worry about the rest. By the time you get back, youre all set. I relied on Kim Hyun-hyun to answer his unbelievable answer. Then, after a while, I turned my back without hesitation and began to move quickly. Into the steel mountains. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== True . I was very busy today. It s worse than that. I think this week will be busy all the wrong time. It would be nice if you could handle it a little sooner . ^^; Oh, and illustrations of Kim Soo-hyun and Hwajeong are gradually being completed. Maybe I can show you soon. It is very pretty, but personally I like Kim Soo-hyun. I was very handsome (?) I came out. ???? Chapter 947 At first glance, the mechanically moving waist stopped suddenly. To be more precise, Han So C young was watching me in a distance of not less than a meter. With a very broken heart. What would have happened to me when I was holding on to the crown while grabbing her ass. Maybe it was ugly enough to get nauseous. I could not bear to see Han Sang-young, who broke up when I was around, but she felt the same feeling. Yes. Obviously it would. I thought. I was looking at Han Sang-young who treated me so I thought something was different. Moora The face staring at me with an inexplicable face was quite different from me who just cried in the past. I was told to say thank you and I was told to say sorry. After that she kept on sneaking at least, but at least she had enough to say that she was going to comfort me. Thanks to that, I was able to stabilize the confused interior. And I lie down on my thighs, and the body, which has reached the limit, has been covered in a fleece bed. It is also possible that the beginning of the one-time story of the Halloween time is suddenly relaxed. I thought I would understand anything about Han Soo Young who listens to me now. So I started from entering Hall Plane fifteen years ago, meeting my brother, losing my brother, meeting with Han So C young, losing Han So C young, finally defeating the devil and getting a zero code. So the man decided. I can not go back to Earth alone. Even if I repeat the decades of the past, I will change the past that was dark. This time I will not let my brother and Clan Road die. therefore . The company turned to the zero code request. In other words, I started again from the beginning. As soon as I finished the long and long story, I suddenly felt like the time had stopped. At the same time, the calm bust begins to swell suddenly. I am curious about Han So C young s reaction. What kind of look does she make? Or what to say? No. Can you believe me? That guy was the Mercenary Road. When the thoughts were intricately intertwined, I was gazing at one place all the while talking about the silent voice. Unexpectedly, Han So-young was very kind. I was looking down on me with a silent expression of courtesy. You just told me. What is it? It would have been nice if you had a little earlier. believe . Are you giving it? Han Sooyoung nodded without hesitation. Four It is surprising. I did not think that even if there was a feeling of extinction, I would easily accept it. Even so, his brother was confused at first, but only after he had used the correction of the truth. Maybe when you first met, I would have believed. However, Han So C young smiled faintly as if it seemed to be true. I gently tilt my chin and look up at the ceiling. Of course it would have taken a while . I felt it from my first meeting. I still remember it vividly. Special emotions that were different from any other user, but that could only be felt by Mercenary Road He said so and he stared back at me with his glance. Right. Now I think I know. I think I understand now. Ah I was like that to Mercenary Road. Ha Haha At that moment, I was suddenly blocked and I just laughed. But it was a laugh that was awkward to hear even by oneself. I do not know I do not feel strange for a while. I thought I would at least talk about it anyway. How are you feeling? Yes I do not know if Im the first or the second, but . I wonder what it feels like to say so. .Now I ask him how he feels in the mood. Anyhow, it feels good. Well Im not sure. I said without thinking. Are you happy? I shook my head in the following question. The situation is also a situation and it does not seem to be very happy to say so calmly. Only Han So C young s response is beyond surprise, so it is just stunned. On the other hand, there was no sense of coolness. Is it sad then? I shook my head again this time. Because it feels too comfortable to be sad. The expression that I just let it go is correct. Do you want to laugh? Jaffe. Then do you want to cry? At that time, the head that stood still stops pausing. I chewed the horse quietly. Do you want to cry . .As the silence became longer, the eyeball felt more intense and turned his head a half way to avoid gaze. I do not know why Han So C young is asking this question without hesitation. But one thing I could not say was definitely not clear. Im not sure.I said, but actually I wanted to cry. I did not want to cry in this situation, but I had been thinking from time to time. I wish I could shed tears in my heart. Or is it? You are already being broken beautifully . The conversation with the Zero Code, which I shared at this place, was sympathetic. In fact, I felt like this before long before I started to turn around. Some emotions are slowly falling as if they are dressed in a gauntlet. I can not really rejoice, and I can not really sad. I can not smile purely, I can not cry purely. It was even awkward to express emotion at random, unless it was really exciting. In the end, it is a kind of desire to get it back. I wonder if there was a time when I was rich in emotions. When I saw it, it was when I finally cried. Ever since Han So C young died? Then you have not cried for almost ten years. Maybe the tears were dry during that time. Han So-youngs words continued. Do you want to cry? How should I cry. Four No, its nothing. How do you feel about the Yantan Tullo Road? I know it is cowardice, but I turned it around eventually. I do not know Han So-youngs intention, but I did not want to talk anyway. Umm . . . Me. I heard the sound of tongue depressing, but Han So C young seems to have no idea of ??digging anymore. I want to hug you. Yes A moment came out of the door. I turned my eyes and I was touched again by Han Young-young. Her face, coming into view, was more than ever. No. It is different from usual. When I thought so, my twilight lips moved once more. I want to kiss. I raised my upper body without knowing it, and I scratched my head reflexively. Haha It feels like being a dog that is not worth it. But you need to be so Mercenary Road. However, the voice which seemed to be slightly angry cut off my words as if it was not worth to hear more. My chest is sore. When I opened my eyes, I saw Han So C young, looking at me, shining his eyes mixed with disappointment and patience. Not that . You know. If it sounded like I should just turn it off, is it my mistake? No way. I really waited a lot. You do not know. It was not an illusion. There is no acknowledgment that the thought of the word outside is true. You did it the other day. I do not love you. Im excited. That is. At that time, I did not understand any words of Mercenary Road. I felt really sincere, but I did not like it as an excuse to get rid of the situation. But now I understand. No. Ill understand. Han So C young is not so, Han So C young is not so. I do not know that I was an object of longing for the first time. Yes It might be. The only sanctuary in my mind that has always thought so. But because of me in the past, . I can not stand it, my heart hurts like I am going to die. It enters in front of the sanctuary. Now No one else says, Stop now, let me out of the past. Hans So Young. A word from a woman who wants to see herself as she is now. That one word stopped breathing. Nevertheless, I hesitated, and I saw that something that I had tolerated so far exploded. Its not strange. Its not a strange thing. It is the man who kept silent me without saying anything for fifteen years. Is it so strange that the woman who finally learned the truth is against the man? You can speak Korean No. It is not strange. It is not strange at all. Or is it still not me? No. Its not because its Han So-young. No, youre right. In the meantime, I knew and I always avoided. Maybe I was enjoying myself, though I thought I could not do it myself. Mazayo I was a coward. So, I have to say this. Why does it only make you look cute? You do not hate me. I do not like it because you did it. And why are you taking a step backwards? What is afraid. Do not go . please My throat looks blocked. I feel like I want to squeeze my fist into my throat. It was then. Sob Han So C young suddenly boils down and moans. Trowel, trowel, trowel, trowel! Trowel, trowel, trowel, trowel! I began to shake my lips and shake my arms nervously. He looks at the chain tied to his wrist with his grim eyes, and is shaking like crazy as if he is going to hang up somehow. This, Istanelow Road! I wonder if my wrist will be cut off first, so I hurry up and get close. Stop. Suddenly, Soo-young turned his head as if his neck was broken. The two black crystals that have been lifted are burning as if they are craving something. Even if I did not take it out of my mouth, I could feel the intense magical power that made it impossible for the viewer to be shed. My head was whitewashed. Nothing Is it? I am alone . Are you mistaken? The moment of the moment. Ah My left foot stalled one step at a time. Then his right foot touched a step. Even if I try to struggle and struggle, my legs do not listen. It was a different feeling from the time of the lease. It is exactly the opposite. The reason is still, but instinct wants a woman in front of her. The unconsciousness inside me seems to go on forcing me to run out saying I can not stand it anymore. The distance was narrowed in an instant because it was not even a meter away from the beginning. Every step of the way, the chest that shakes, the glove that draws deep and deep, the flickering eyelids, and the still bite lips are touched in turn. Then, when I approached my nose, the two eyes, which had been saggled, slowly became tapered, and in the past it was tight. Han Sawyung jerked slightly. I stopped approaching there. Unless you are a fool, your opponent knows what you want. Uh But is it really possible? Am I just being in the mood now and not being responsible? Then you have to stop here. Because Han So-young is Han So-young . That was the moment. Suddenly the red lips filled the field of vision. So I can see the spots on my lower lip clearly. The moment that I fell, I closed my eyes without knowing it, the face was pushed slightly, the smell of a mature adult stabbed my nose, and the lips melted with a hot touch, ! It happened almost at the same time. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I will recall only the flag with Han So Young and enter the final stage of episode 1. Thank you for always reading. _ (__) _ * Added (09:28) I think there are some people who misunderstood the latter period, but H Sung Hwa with Han Soo Young was in the dark part of the episode 1 after the final stage (war) The description is intended to reverse the atmosphere. In this case, literally, it means that we only write to the flag collection, that is, to confirm each others minds. As you can see today, its almost over. The final stage starts later than the next. ^^; Chapter 948 A little time later, when Kim Yu-hyun came back to Atlanta after finishing work in the Kangcheon Mountains. Ju Thanatos was laughing at the mountain of the dead body like a mountain. As soon as I opened my mouth and laughed, I was dancing. Of course, the god of death can not feel an empty stomach or a food like a human being. I do not know if it is a simple amusement. However, the desire to be stronger is the same as any being. It was one reason why Tanazus was so excited. This is enough . No, it remains. It remains filled. Huh! It can not be stronger, but it can recover lost power. Though the bowl was widened by the release of the seal, the sanctum of the dead body, which had been accumulated in front of me, was the same as the Tanatos, who was sad because there was no water to fill the bowl. In addition, the northern continent was higher than the continent on average, so it was clear that it would be able to meet more qualitatively. Tanatos was humming to the hum, and turned around with a relaxed gait. Looking at the place with his smile, he said, Where to eat first? It seems to be happy. I have been turning around for such a long time, and decided at last. Tanatos, who stopped his pace, stretched his arm vigorously toward the pile of bodies. Then, after a while, a glow that is glowing red from the ground is drawn, and the body that was piled up and piled up starts to melt in an instant. The body and soul of the body are transformed into nutrients and absorbed into the body. Agreed. Come, come! Tanathos burst into the minerals, feeling the energy of tickling from the belly. But Ah ha ha ha . Yes. it is. The laugh did not last long. Only the body that was just divided was a whopper, and all the body should be energetic and energetic. However, what is happening, unlike expectations, is actually only a small amount of energy absorbed. It was less than half of the expected amount. Im trying to eat food, but I do not have any content, I just have to feel chewing. So it was natural that the face of Tanatus was frowned upon. Take this. What * Than other things, Tanatos seemed to keep some promises. Lets choose whats cooler than an unsubstantiated escape attempt, as I said earlier, I hardly touched it. And I do not know what happened, but Rilis is not coming back any more after that. Of course, the situation is still bleak, but just because they did not touch us, I was glad in unhappiness. Y..yes. I suddenly turn around, so I felt a little panting. When I gazed, I saw Han So C young, who was sleeping in my arms and smiling. Despite the fact that she was sleeping without knowing the world, the woman lost her gaze without even knowing that the viewer had a moody atmosphere. It is a black-and-white color hair that is like a silken hair. Even though it is confined to a few days, it is dazzlingly white and bright. The artisan has a long sweaty sweaty long eyebrow, a colorful nose with a sharp nose line, The light lips, and the bosom that is firm and . Wait a minute What am I thinking? Suddenly, a deep sense of guilt shook the head. It seems that even if I think of such an unhealthy thought, I will be despised. Or you are on the road, and you are lightning fast. Fuck At that moment, Han suddenly breathed out suddenly, and she came back to herself. Its no wonder my body has hardened just as soon as I lightly touch it. The bold, energetic texture of the chest was pushed out and the breathing seemed to come to a close enough to tickle the throat, and to drift slowly. So while I was in the ice for a while, I barely bent my arms out. Then, with a shaking hand, gently stroking the back of my back, and I felt that I felt a sense of sleep. When I let go of my surprise, the rub stops as if I did it. But he stroked it again and rubbed it again. What was that? Are you still awake? .The smile was built by itself. I kept silently sweeping the back of Han So C young and quietly fell in thought. that day. So . Oh, I finally did it. Are you? Its hard to fit in one mouth. How about you, Abber? The day you took a kiss. Hmmm. Anyway, since that day, our relationship has become quite strange. No, it would be correct to say that it has changed. I have to say that I have the time to check on you and your mind and to learn about each other. I know I have been a captive in the past, but when my body is detained in this limited space, time does not go awful. But I do not know how much time has passed, but I have never felt the boredness of it. Nana or Han Sang C young, or one word, because the story was overflowing like a dripping river. Han Soo-young wanted a more detailed story about her own past, and I was interested in what she was like when she was in the modern world. When I was tired, Han So C young talked, and then Han So C young tired again and I opened my mouth again. Han Soo-young was especially interested in the story I had fought with the holy queen, Yoon Hyun-a.But, I did not believe why it was a widespread user who had always been in a hurry. And, Han So C young has been turned into a hall plane. She was a middle school student, a female high school student, a female university graduate, and was a CEO who graduated from college and earned her grades and then took a company at home. Then one day, after a late night, I came to a private office building and fell asleep . I woke up and saw the room of the summons. I asked him why he did not, and he grumbled quietly, saying that he did not want to faint. But soon he looked at me and said, I am not a summoned person on my way back home. . He looked at me with a sigh of discomfort. In addition to that, I had a relentless question of how many times my lover had made up my mind, and when the house was so tough and conservative, I felt ashamed that I had never held a mans hand in my life.Of course I did not express it, but I soon regretted it. Han Soo Young realized that I was delighted with her supernatural sensation, and at that moment the subject suddenly turned to the pregnancy case of Gehenna.) This is it. There was also fun to see the awkward emotions expressed by Han So C young, who opened the door to the heart. I thought I was a bit envious, though. While I did not know how to spend time and while I was having a story flower, there was once a strange atmosphere. I want to be Han So C young and Han So C young wants me too. But I was patiently searching for all kinds of gods. Aside from the idea of ??daring to go hand in hand, it was a strange thing to have a relationship with hands and feet tied in these places. I also hated to have my first experience in such a place, and I hated doing it even though the devil might watch it. Above all, I must say that I did not feel the need to check love in the flesh. Platonic Love I do not know what to say. The woman who was just watching in the distance in the past is not so close now. I am happy to see it and to share stories. Every time I sleep in my arms, I get so upset that I get sick. Even now, even if you do not have sex, your whole body is filled with unfamiliar feelings that you feel for the first time. Anyway, I was having a happy day that was not suitable for the situation like this, but on the other hand, I did not have anxiety. Han Soo-young showed his regrets saying that he would talk more often at a time. I felt sorry for every single one. More precisely, it should be called powerlessness or anxiety about the future. In fact, I was almost giving up only when I first set my mind up. However, the desire to live as closer to Han So C young became a desire to return to the city together. However, no matter how you squeeze your head, how to do it does not come up. In addition to body redemption, horsepower and vultures are all tied up, what can you do in this state. Moreover, as long as you are hostage for the purpose of exchanging with the Zero Code, it is hard for Satan to think that surveillance will increase. In the end, he believed that the northern continent would come and believed in his power. I know how irresponsible this is. I wish I could send it to you safely. . So Han So C young s sleeping in the midst of a thoughtful look at the middle, low, low, low. Suddenly, many steps began to be heard outside. No way The sound was not one or two. And at a slightly faster pace we were getting closer. Lets just turn our eyes to the entrance in a heartbeat. At the entrance, six or seven shimmering shadows were revealed, and I stopped to walk a little distance. All six of them were Asmodians. Han So-young, Han So-young! I woke up and shook Han Soo-young and hurriedly raised my body and looked at them. At first I thought they were the ones who did not listen to Satan and invaded it secretly. There is no law that you should not do this again, as you have had an internal affair on the side of the devil that you will have to do with each other in the past. But it took less than five seconds for doubt to turn into question. Thats Because all six of them were holding something in their arms. It did not take long to realize that it was me and Han Young-youngs equipment. Soon, the foremost Asmod bowed his head and slowly put down his black armor. Then move your arms carefully and push carefully in your direction. If I felt the fear of the act in that act, is it my mistake? It was then. Chapter 949 Reminiscence Suddenly, a wind blew. The dust rising from the ground knocks the face and winds its eyes. The wind soon stopped but did not open its eyes. Nothing is visible, but all senses except vision are more sensitive. A heart pounding in fear of death, a shivering paradise, an ugly hand touching the crown, and a myriad of darkness on the ground. thud! At that time, a strong vibration of earth was transmitted on the knees. Extremely rough steps. Belpegor. It is the communication of the reconnaissance unit. Then an uncomfortable voice, like a scrape of iron, pierced my ear. We have confirmed the emergence of the Brain (׵). ?! At that moment, Belpegor grabbed my hair firmly, and suddenly the pain seemed to come out of his head. But the pain quickly disappeared. The unbelievable news I have just heard has come as a surprise rather than a pain. Heo I did not say it, did you really come? No, wait. I do not think you came alone. I was disconnected as soon as I got my first report. Only one thousand seemed to be over One thousand people. Well, maybe the Hamil guys are all coming . Well, I see. Just to spread the situation. We have a lot more numbers, but never mind. They have been fighting on equal terms with us several times, one by one they can not see. Yes. I will keep in mind. The footsteps got away again. And I spent a lot of trouble trying to express my surprise. Brother comes. My brother and Hamil Clans colleagues are coming to rescue me. At that moment, the heart that had been dreaded by the fear had an unexpressable feeling. * The first leader puts down his armor and puts the remaining five men on the floor at the same time. Then, three people on both sides swiftly stepped away from each other and watched each other. As if someone would soon come in. You still have enough strength to wear your own, right? As soon as I thought so, my guess was right. Someone walks across the line of lined squads. It was unfamiliar voice. If you want, you can wear it. Soon, the figure slowly walks one step forward slowly. It was Erwin, the woman who smiled. What the hell is this? No matter how I think, my voice became sharp because I could not understand it. I keep it locked, but suddenly it returns the equipment? It is a situation that I do not understand. What is it? Is that a trick? However, Erwins eyebrows seemed to be strange. There is no coincidence. Your brother will arrive here soon. That is all. What Tak/???. At one point, Erwin nodded his fingers hard enough to make a sound. At the same time, the chain that wriggled his wrists and ankles quickly disappeared. Not only me, but also Han So C young. At one point the liberated body was unable to adjust to the suddenly regained freedom and lost its balance, but I could barely do it. I do not have the time to talk anymore, Im a smart guy. Then get dressed quickly. awhile ! Oh, do you understand that you can not release the restraint yet? .Erwin, who said so, turns around and disappears into the entrance. Me and Han So C young looked at each other for a long time and woke up to the sound of the Ashi touching the equipment. I do not know what the situation was like, but I felt like I should wear it out soon. In the end, I could not overcome the pressure of the unspoken, I stretched my arms slowly. The equipment was unexpectedly kept clean. In addition, I handed all the weapons, such as armor, as well as the glory of Victoria, without any consideration. Except for Excalibur. Anyway, apart from the restraint device, there was not a sense of awkwardness because the equipment was worn with magic tied. However, thanks to the shirt of hope, it is possible to move without a lot of difficulty. Erwin glanced at me and started walking without saying anything. Quickly reaching out and reaching for a reflexive hand. It was a mountain to ask, but at first it seemed better to watch quietly. I do not think there is a way to do it myself. And how much time has passed. The space where we were was the top floor, the temple of promise. The only way to get down the stairs and get out of the labyrinth was to hear Erwin, who was ahead of me, and Han So-young, and the footsteps of the Asmodians who came after me. Then suddenly. .The elaborate sense of deed has come to an end. strange. This situation is definitely going to be your first experience, why does it feel like youve already experienced it? Its a good day to die At that time, the sound of silent conversation flowed silently. The moment I stared at him, someone pushed his back lightly. Uhh! At the same time, I was weak and resilient. It was not because I was pushed back, but because I suddenly poured bright light into my sight. The sunshine, which was not visible for a moment, was dazzling and dazzling enough for the eye to be frowned upon itself. At the same time, not the heavy and humid air, but the clear, cool air that pierces the chest pushed into the nose. I was still white, but I realized by my intuition that I came out to the center of a broad stage. The temple of promise is a huge building combined with a total of three tiers. At the top is a church building with an arched roof. In the middle, there is a temple with an entrance surrounded by pillars. At the bottom is a long, thick staircase that supports both buildings. Of these, I am between the bottom and the middle. Soon it will barely adapt to the light, and gradually the vision will be restored. !I was looking at the bottom of my face, and I almost instantly suffered a malaise in the pressure to press my body. There were innumerable beings on the earth under the single phase, aligned with the heat and heat. As well as the Asmodians, the users of the continent, the continent users, and fairies are also available. Under the sky filled with white clouds, I was looking up at the podium with all the splendor of sunshine. How can it not be surprised that a mighty army filled the vast earth? I killed that much, but there are still a lot of them. This was not the only thing. If you have one thing to look at, there is a strangely tense atmosphere throughout. If my guess is right, this place is a meeting place to exchange zero codes with me. However, more than necessary, there was an armored battle of thorny throat. Unless Im wrong. By the way, why does not the tanatos look? Where are you? Where is Kim Yu-hyun coming? When I tried to find Tanathos, I heard Erwins voice. I feel like I have changed the tone of the fairy, I feel like I do not get used to it. I heard that the gate passed through. The reconnaissance report is . Oh, its over there. Astor, who was sitting on the edge of the single-phase, pointed to the left staircase casually. Suddenly an Asmu jumped up the stairs, and it was rough enough to make a thud. I will report. Ive confirmed the enemys approach. Access confirmation. At this point, I can not help believing. In fact, I was in a dubious class, and my brother was really coming. I heard that the gate passed. Yes. It will arrive in about twenty minutes. What about the person? There are still about four thousand people. Its the same as the one that came out with the warp gate that Melinus installed. Since then, I have not been able to give more or less. And We did not find anything unusual as a result of scouting and scouring to a radius of ten kilometers. In addition to support army, we did not wash eyes and watch troop which we followed secretly. Warpgate was closed by Mellinus. So while Erwin was watching, Astroot grunted as he looked back. Thats true. Its a good thing you just let the gate through Erwin, with his hand gestures, defeated the Asmodians and nodded his head. I can not help it. You can not come here alone unless the guy is gone. I can not say that it is small, but about 4,000 people can be considered as escort troops. So you have not released the reconnaissance to continue to squeeze? Yes, but I do not think I will be able to play in the open grass like this. In the end, either. Thats the current power, or brought to the escort. To do. If they have wings like we do not know. That said, Astarte laughed alone. It was a joke that was not funny at all, but Erwins thoughts were pretty much the same as I thought. Apparently it was four thousand people. Even though it is not a small force, it is hard to see that it will fight that much. Erwin has offered two possibilities, but he probably will weigh the latter. Me too. It was said that he eventually chose exchange. Suddenly, one of my breasts got angry. Of course, I had a desire to understand his brothers mind to live and to live with me. However, since I think that I gave up the code in Zero, I could not understand why. I can not say Moore, but I do not think why it should not be . But there is no way. .Dress Really, is this over? Fou I could not overcome the moment of embarrassment and gave a long breath. The whole area was silently disappearing except for the intermittent sound. So the sound of sigh was unusually loud. It was then. Male breed, male breed! Yes. it is. Suddenly, with the elasticity of somebody, it suddenly heard a disturbance from a distance, Here he comes Starting with the voice of Astor, the turbulent air currents began to spread like waves all over the place. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Kim Yuhyeon: ?? ??? ??? Satan: What are you laughing at? On a topic that only four thousand people have brought. Satan: Wow, Tanathos, who has regained strength, is . Sat, XX: X: ?? ??? ??? Satan: Ah X foot. No way. This is not real. Kim: Do not laugh. Nothing yet confirmed. Eugene: lol! Lol lol! Satan: No, youre a loser. What if I smile at you. Chapter 950 You coming? At the end of the month. And the moment I looked up, I suddenly felt like my heart was stopping. Because, under the distant light, there were indeed thousands of people coming. There was a difference between heaven and earth when we heard only the words of coming, and by our own eyes. It does not run or run. Finally, the 4,000 North Continent users who had emerged were just walking slowly at the usual marching speed. Nonetheless, the bustle of the intestines was getting worse. Even the leading fighters seemed to retire. By the time we approached four hundred meters ahead of the podium, the march stopped. The enemies who carefully withdrew were surrounded by the North Continent in the same form as Hokkijin. And after a while, somebody from the North Continent walked away. It was brother. My brother slowly looked around and suddenly turned his chin up and looked up exactly where I was. The fact that his brother arrived has accelerated the heartbeat. At that time Erwin moved slowly to the end of the podium. (Thanks for coming.) She greets her arms gently and greets politely as a lady with a good heart. We welcome the North Continent. (Welcome?) Type also greets with amplified voice. But if I felt that I was holding it somewhere, would it be my mistake? My brother stared at me for a while and put his hand in his arms and pulled something out. Although I can not see it in detail, I could see that it was a zero code. Because the big demons broke the small but elastic. yeokshi Erwin has a smile that he has never seen before. I thought Id make a wise choice. The brain. (.)(I trust that you have taken this self-guided walk, once again sincerely .) (Just to be honest.) Erwin seemed to struggle to relax and create a conversation. However, he broke his legs and gripped his right hand slowly. (Send Suhyon this.) I do not have to say old days, and there was no fixed measure of this. Erwin paused for a moment, but shrugged his shoulders. He is alive. And Im ready to go back. As you can see (Then send it.) (Of course I will But, is not there anything we can get before that? (I do not get it before, but after that. It is first to send.) His tone was laid out in a tone that he would not give up. Erwin did not say anything for a while. When the dialogue between the two delegates was discontinued, I felt that the atmosphere that I was in a hurry was getting higher. But after a long time, Erwin shrugged. Right. You will. I am more interested in occupying the line first than later. So I think it is not unreasonable to be nervous. In a slightly sarcastic tone, I bend my arms around my brain. (There is no intention to rent, but . Did you review our terms?) Your brother was nodding. The conditions were the greatest concession we could make. Especially the fifth item. (The final condition meant concession, but on the other hand, it was a preparation for this situation.) So tell me. How can you be satisfied in this situation?) (If you want to listen to it, well follow the words of the brain.) After the long words of Erwin, his brother was silent this time. But the second time, the static, did not last long either. (exactly. It was a good condition.) My brother, who acknowledged Erwin, stepped forward one step further. It was unbelievable when I first heard it. Ending the war is pointless. Sol did not lie in the collar.) (Fuhu. Yes. I think that some sort of courtesy.) The Chairman of the dialogue had been created anyway by Erwin on look into the light and happy week billion. So that s it. That last condition .) Then. (What? I have not really thought about it.) Suddenly, the guy who said that, (Actually, no matter how I think, I can not believe you.) (You can speak Korean (So, first of all, I thought it was pointless. (!) Each time I put up my mouth and put the zero code in my hand into the pants. Erwins face was really a spectacle. He was shocked by his brother s words, and his face was extremely frozen and frozen like ice. I did the same. If I was not mistaken, it was a declaration of propaganda that I could not ignore. So if you want to take it, take it. Well do the same.) The atmosphere of the area that was going up and down in one word suddenly soared like a poke in the sky. It is no wonder that it is instantaneously noisy by the sound of pulling weapons and the sound of pulling protests. Ha. I knew it was me. At that moment, Astor, who burst into sighs, has come closer to me. Ashtaroth Stay still. Erwin muttered with a pale face, but Astorot grabbed me and walked to the edge. Then he kneeled down, and said, ?! Suddenly I felt a feeling of grabbing my hair. (Hey, brain.) The furious voice of Astorot rang the king everywhere. What the hell . Why are you so stretching? What do you believe?) The power of grabbing the hair was getting stronger every moment. Now I can not hear the head of my head, it seems to be thrown out. (Just silently flipping the zero code. I just get the prisoners to hand it over quietly. And do not you wanna shut up quietly.) (Did he mean that he did not understand the other conditions at first?) He replied with a loud voice as if he knew it. Astarte broke his mouth openly. Whew. Thats why we can not have worms. Just a little better, just like that, huh? I know they are very gods. That said, Astarte was chuckled and suddenly colored. (Okay, last chance. We will not say more. Are you going to trade? There is also a willingness to accept if the exchange is simultaneous.) And when a bloody voice flows through my ears, ! Suddenly, the memory of the past was lightning. At the same time, the sense of dying that I felt when I came down suddenly became intense. (Note that the game has ended since you came here with the Zero code. Why? If I kill you and take you away. (Why do not you shut up and leave your hand?) In the meantime, the conversations between the two continued. (I warn you, you better answer the question. Unless you want to see your brother s head popping out of you. But at this moment, neither the pain of the hair nor the voice of his brother is heard. (Oh, then I warn you. Ashtaroth Youd better get your hands off right now. If you do not want to die. Because, because . What? warning?) okay . . . I was sure. (If you do not want to die?) It just surfaced completely. There has been a similar situation in the past. So it is not this turn, but one turn. Why have I ever forgotten. It changes, but it does not change. (This is real !) Then the power of the hands was strengthened as if trying to squeeze his head. thud! The moment of the moment, a scary short silence was heard, and something came crashing into the podium. At the same time, a tiny liquid hits the cheek, and the red stems spread out like the paint on the water. As soon as I realized that the liquid was bloody, my eyes became stronger. What, what? At the same time, the power of his hand was released. I turned my eyes around, but I could not find any abnormalities. However, there is only one Wenmao corpse in the neighborhood where those who stood nearby gaze. this . Is not he one of those guys who scouted before? Lilith muttered with a mischievous voice. Wait a minute One of those guys who sent me a reconnaissance? No way It was then. Hui Woong, Hui Woong . Suddenly, the cool wind blowing from above warmed up and chilled the neck. Cirrus, Cirr ! As if to know what is about to happen soon, the ominous cry of the crow asks for the body seemed to sound as if it were sounding. At that moment, the son C in C law suddenly became dim. To be more precise, it seems to be cloudy. I stared at the front with a blinking eye. The blood was disturbed in front of me, but I was able to secure visibility by brushing my head hard. His brother looked calmly up at the sky with his calm face. I can not even feel the horsepower flow, not just the thunder. In the end, I slowly turned my head in a hollow feeling and looked up at the sky with my brother. Flap, Flap! And the wings of something big followed. Flap, flap, flap, flap! Flap, flap, flap, flap! There is a sound of wings that can not be counted, and a fine wind begins to swipe back and forth. Ah Then, not only did Astroot feel a strange sense, but all the great demons had a headache. The moment I look at the sky like that, I open my mouth with a hollow expression. What is this? How is it going now? In the midst of all sorts of complications in my head, I looked up at the sky with unbelievable mood. Soon after less than a day, Heaven! In the sky ! A giant shape was revealed through the clouds, and the look of Chirurururururu! The monstrous cries of the monsters, which can not be seen as human voices, rang the king in the sky. Get away from it! A flock of beasts appeared! Someone took a nervous break at screaming whales. right? I remember seeing it in olden days. It s right. Tens, no hundreds? I do not know The only certainty is that the ghostly beasts near Gyeongcheon seemed to be close enough to cover the sky. And the enormous shadows are covering the stage at a dreadful rate. Creurrrrrr ! Then no premonition, no premonition, and a boiling cry sounded in the sky. At the same time, there was an awe-inspiring monster with a gentle blueness and a very large body. That was the moment. Its great! The deadly roar of the deadline fell into a ghastly dismay at the same momentum as tearing the whole world. Soon, the leading weirdo slides smoothly into the ground with a gentle curvature and unfolds its wings as hard as we can in the back of the weirdos, and starts to follow the bluish whimpering at the same time. It is not until acceleration, but it does not slow down any speed, and it goes down to the ground without leaving one. Should I say the sight, Moore? The spectacle of a bunch of weirdos near Gyeongcheon landing at the same time slipping down into the air was a spectacular sight. Next time, Kwak Kwak! Suddenly landed on the ground, a huge shock wave shook the intestines without a moment to respond. Big! Uh, oh, ah! It was scandalous everywhere that I could not prepare for the shock because it happened in the wild. The earth rises, and storm C like winds swept all over the place. Even shock waves were strong and even the strong single phase was shaking like a quake. I wanted to close my eyes right now, but I stared at it as if I fired my eyes and fired at the front. And I could see clearly. Enemies falling down to the storm with debris. It is like a mushroom cloud, like a hundred mines of large tank mines. And also, !One big flag that reflects the dazzling golden color of a lion-shaped figure standing alone in the dark dust. Do not say If my eyes were not wrong, No It was undoubtedly a flag symbolizing a golden lion. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Actually, some readers commented on the news a few days ago, and I always said that I will rest every Monday. It is true that I counted the date of the cancellation. And tomorrow is Monday, August 3. Yes. Its Monday. Haha Therefore, I will take a day off on Monday, August 3, tomorrow. Thank you for your understanding. _(__)_ Chapter 951 After a long time, the earthy smoke that filled the intestines slowly sinks. And after a while. As soon as I checked out the new users who were leaping from the weird corps of stalwarts and the weirdies, I was forced to hit the winds. I was not mistaken. The flag flapping in the distance has a golden lion symbolizing the golden lion clan. But thats not all. The flag was not one, nor was there only a golden lion. How How So far, the heyday of the northern continent has been twice as large. One time, when Barbara was attacked by a golden lion clan, who had been a vassal of the northern continent. Once again, when our Mercenary Clan was on the vine and attacked Atlanta. I hope so. As well as the Golden Lion, SSUN, Bohai, North, Stella, Across BaiNo, Ruin Gallery, Iris, Mir, Hanul, Gusty Breeze, Fight AVI . Clans who led the northern continent and made their glory gathered here. The number of clan symbols I know right now is over ten. In addition, it is not an optical illusion to see the old middle river. I do not know I do not know what happened. In just a few minutes, the people of the North Continent grew exponentially. But how . Ah No, there is. There is no way. If we use the wishes of the GP, we will be able to revive dead users as residents. So, does your brother bring all his people back to GP? Will you fight and save me? Ha ha ha At that time, someone sighed long and wet with sighs. Astarte was holding his face. So I told you . I had to stop it at the gate . Why are you here When I turned my eyes without knowing, I saw Erwin, standing still on the edge. The face was pale, but the expression seemed to extreme emotionally abstinence. Maybe Finally, Erwinnis opened the door. I think I was wrong. At the end of the following year, Astorot glanced Erwin. The level is no more than ten thousand. Just sweep it away, if you take it away. okay . . . I should have done it in the first place. Shit! Astor, who spit out his name, jumped down the stage as if he were dying. Ah ha ha ha ha ha! At the same time, suddenly, the sound of smirking from the sky was heard all over the king. When I turned my eyes around, someone suddenly jumped sideways. The moment I checked the identity, I shook my head reflexively. Thanatos ! * Suh Hyun-ah. Since arriving at the temple of promise, the eyes of Kim Yu-hyun who looked up at the podium all the time. The dynamics of the enemy suddenly seemed to be strange, but I can not help falling in love with my brother who can not believe why. Anyway, it was a success to enter here. But if I speak calmly, I have only come, I have not achieved anything yet. To be more precise, there are still many mountains to overcome, and we should just say start. Hey. At the moment when I am trying to feel like being in a dark place, I suddenly have a shoulder to my left shoulder, talking to someone in a voice. Wherever I turn, it will seem to be about forty years old. A nice middle aged man who was characterized by his quick eyes was smiling. It was the clan of the golden lion, the clan that used to be the old North Continent. I do not think its time for you to be idle. Ching-ku With a friendly voice, Kim Yoo-hyun was nodding his head while breathing. So, those guys who went to war on the continent by then? This time a calm voice comes from the right. When I arrived, Koryo Road is gazing straight at me with a pretty face with my arms folded. Kim opened his mouth calmly. Yes. But not only that. The devil has also summoned the existence of other dimensions even when attacking the steel mountains. If that was not the case, there would have been no destruction of Koryo in the eyes of Atlanta. At that end, Koryo Roads complexion was just hard. I see. Then, the lunatic muttered to himself and suddenly glared at his side. Anyway, Im surprised. Yes No, not you. A golden lion rod. Yes. it is. When the golden lion rode on his right arm turns around, Koryo Road smiles brightly. I never dreamed you would accept the war. I will repay the grudge of the men I have joined together. Ah Its simple. I saved you. And promised the resurrection. Please do not hesitate to do this at one time. Well, I guess so. So lets not growl here. I mean, the golden lion has just been destroyed . Ive been listening, but I still do not understand. Heo Its like saying youre not wrong. What Goryeo Road shouted with the golden lion roar, who was a slobber. But soon he was amazed and stepped back. This is because one of the very long canes came into my nose. Whats so loud! I had a little rest, but the vocals full of magic sounded wildly. It was the user, hand part, who was called the great guardian of the North Continent and the great treasure. Lets shine with the wrinkled eyes of the hand-piece. ?? As the tongue is touched, the golden lion rod is scratching his head. Nothing Hes first Shut up. When I was alive, I was fighting now? The same is true of your surviving This inspirational book! Do not be quiet! The hand crying out of the room suddenly pointed to the sky with a wielding wand. Soon, at the same time, a group of Magus rising in the air was stepped on in the field of three mens head. Its great! Then, the head of the almighty vomited vigorously, and spread his wings as hard as possible. I have already been asked to keep my opponent from taking over the air. At that moment, Well, the attack of the enemy has begun! Along with the urgent cry from the front, numerous arrows that had soared from the enemy began to fill the air. When the atmosphere was strange, the archers who had been aiming at the arrows from the beginning had been ordered to protest. That is. The war had already begun. Bar, defensive spell ! Koryo Road screamed hurriedly as he watched arrows flooding like fleeting clouds. But the northern continent was not quiet either. Defensive Matrix! Whying! Strong winds began to rise around the perimeter. A breezy wind surrounds the area in a wide range, creating a huge shape with a rounded shape in a moment. In such a strong wind that the hair was so fluttering, a hundred and a half of them widened their arms wide. And one more time. Rewind! It was almost simultaneous that the tent of wind at that moment emanated a pure white light, and the curving arrows banging on the membrane. Ohh ! The golden lion rods did not hide and burst into elasticity. The feast of arrows, which seemed to cover the northern continent at the moment, is blocked in the tent. Also, the flying speed that I was flying to, I was flying. Of course, there was no one that broke into the shield, but it was enough to prevent the wizard or priests defensive magic. So after one attack is over. Started. When he saw a strange corpse rising up into the sky, his hand stabbed Kim Yoo-hyuns stomach, stood erratically. You! Yes The enemies are already moving. And the commander of this battlefield is you. But, are you still going to be bruised? Of course not. Kim Yu-hyun replied quietly. I was standing still, but my head was already turning radically. Current enemy power can be divided into total four. Western continent, South continent, Asmodians, fairies. Of these, the continental continent and the southern continent can be tried. There is a sense that the weird corps is not enough to stop the mid-level majors attacked in the air, and the summon of the fairy can never be seen. But Win . If I can not win, I did not come first. No, it would have been nice to negotiate. We have to win ! But I came here because I am confident to win. The enemys movement is caught! The continent and the southern continent are coming in front of you! The Asmodians are in the air ! The summoning of the ! The thought came in horrifically and consecutively. As the arrow attack was blocked, the enemy finally started to move in earnest. There was no time to organize the thought, and Kim opened the mouth quickly. First of all, I think you can join forces to stop the enemy coming in front of you. What is it? Just stop it? barely? You can tell if you are barely or not. However, if you can, it is good to push it out. No! I feel a little self-defeating . Well, good. Lets try it once. The golden lion rod, who was making a strange face, lifts his mouth. Then, he walked forward to the fullest, shouting at the window and crying out loudly. The golden lion archer troops! Forward Then, as the thirty or so more people start to move, the people in front of them start to weave in a circle. It was for two reasons that Kim Yoo Hyun decided to save the users of the North Continent. The first is that the battle experience is abundant enough to match current elite users, and the other is that all command systems are unified in a word called golden lion, although only in friendly clan. It was because of the expectation that if it could be brought to the battlefield once, it would move systematically without having to wrestle like a dick. And the people of the North and the North actually responded to Kim Yu-hyuns calculation more than expected. What are you doing? Please pour out your heart as much as you can! Kim Yu-hyun, who had been watching the back of the Golden Lion Rod who commanded him, took out a communication ball in his arms. Immediately, when the magic power is poured, the beads emit light in the last minute and an image is generated. After a while, the woman in the image opened her mouth. (Yes, my father. I was waiting.) Umm . . . Yes. Actually, there is a report that the fairy summons the spirit. (I think so. Im watching. (Are you really confident?) Kim Yu-hyun said in half-beat late, and in a slightly cautious tone. I do not know what is confident yet, but the woman nodded as if there was nothing more to think about. Sure do. I did not know if it was the last time, but it is not anymore. As far as I know, it is certainly possible.) Soon Please believe me. please. I am their queen.) (Well, please. Since we will try to attract as much attention as possible, please contact us for a suitable opportunity.) I asked Kim Yu-hyun to say that I am sorry at last. However, she smiled brighter than ever. Meanwhile, the same time. It is about time when the last war without anticipation is about to stretch. The camp of the Allies had gone to the battlefields of all the demons, as well as the demonic monarchs, but Erwin was still on the podium. It was a matter of course. In any war, a commander is required to command, and this high priest is a place that is suitable for capturing the opponents movements. At present, Erwin s order is similar to the strategy that broke the North Continent in this war. First, attack from the front with the South continent and subordinate Asmodians, while the middle and higher Asmodians arm the ground forces in the air as soon as they deal with the weirdness as quickly as possible. And when the opponent begins to get dizzy, they play with the fairy and the spirit. As long as the situation has changed, the victory of the devil was no more than a mistake. But nevertheless, Erwins two eyes were suddenly full of nervousness. Where ? One of Satans greatest strengths is that he does not mind in any situation. What do you think ? If you refuse to accept such a negotiation proposal and you are about to give up the declaration of propaganda first, then there is definitely a certain number. I think so, my eyes were constantly observing from when I ordered the attack. It was then. The moment I found a person who pops out of my opponent, he says, What, what? Satan has rarely stuttered. For she was a man who knew Satan well. How can I not know? Kim Soo-hyun The next time I was a user who was a black person. However, in the North continental camp which rushed anti-vibration, a woman ran alone. alone . Its coming out ? Apart from being in the middle of the battlefield, even if you know the importance of yourself, it is an act you can never do. It was a sight that I could not see except that I was really mad. When I think so, Oh! Her sharp-eyed Erwins eyes were as if they were torn apart. At this very moment, Satan committed two mistakes. The first is a declaration of war and the sudden emergence of Kim Yu Prefecture ROC Corps distracted, not as an afterthought the presence of raised tread soles and the second is now just focus on the eye to the inner soles, falling to sneak in another direction failed to identify the woman.(Kill the EH eh eh eh eh eh!)Why I geubhaesseumyeon Erwin is close to the roar of yelling. The hungry stalks of the castle soon found Ansol running alone, and immediately stopped turning and rushed to the ground. But it was late. It was too late at the latest. Ai It! Ansol shot a sword high up in the sky with a twinkling face that did not fit well with the slightest scream. Before long, he reflected on the sunshine of the black, white snow, and struck it hard into the ground. That was the moment. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. I was always habitual to rest on Monday, and my body did not follow the spirit. ?. ? I think I want to keep going, but I still feel like Im proud to finish the series. I won the moon. HahaBy the way. In fact, one comment totally destroyed the mentality. Dong x: It is natural that you do not like to call Eugene as Yumi. From ancient times, it was Jinsunmi, which means that Jean was first in the womens competition. . . . . Yes. I admit it. No. It does not mean to admit the truth, but it seems to be a novel idea. Anyway, it is definitely fresh. But I want to open it once. I should have done this. In fact, Yumi is different from my idi, but if you do not acknowledge it, it is enough. Every time I log in, my nickname shows me that comment. And I put my head on the monitor. I really want to change it. However, there were also readers who laughed together and were funny. Now that youre done, you are not alone! the filtering element. That comment was a terrific declaration of war that shattered my mind. I wanted to avoid it so much, but if you want it that way, I will gladly accept the third Lori war. I have received the pre-order, so I have to give it back. Oh, readers. I forgot to tell you something! Actually, XX, number X appearance appearance was event event appearance. I mean, you can win the war without them. So I will go over the depth again to see if the appearance of XX and X is really good. Its not because of the comments. Chapter 952 Around the time when the noble nails of the Asmodians reach their anosol. Flashing! At that moment, the sword stuck in the ground was glowing in a moment, and suddenly a burst of pure white light burst. The next moment, the explosion of light emerged vertically and magnificently as a pillar. As soon as we reach the sky, we will color Changchun with his own color. Aaah! Who could have behaved here? In a time when it is not just the beginning, the whole world has searched with a ray of light. Ansol and the Asmodians who were near to this enormous and magnificent stalemate, as well as Kim Yu-hyun who thought about the next strategy, erroneously gazing at Ansol . No. The power of the intestines could not overcome the glare, so I closed my eyes and stopped acting. As a result, the last war that had just begun to flare was naturally lull. The unfolding phenomenon of Ansol was showing such an overwhelming prejudice. Sarrur, Sarrur . After a while, the light that has occupied the area slowly fades, and the sparkling flour drops to the ground. More precisely, the expression of hitting was an abnormally high rate. The sight of the innumerable flourishes, which can not be counted together, is so beautiful that it is almost close to the spectacle. At that moment, another change took place. The light powders that have settled down to the ground quickly begin to clump together. It spreads like a smear in the air that there is nothing, and it is reconstructed in the shape of a seedling. Face, two arms, body, two legs, even arms and armor. All that was made of light was born on the battlefield. And when the work is almost finished. Around the Ansol was a figure that shed light of a soft light, no man was roundly surrounded. Thousands of thousands. Of course, the whole body is seemingly translucent, and it is difficult to see it as a living human being. Rather than being a flesh, should we say it is closer to the soul? But the holy and reverent aura that flows overflowing from all over the body makes us guess that they are more than human beings. Ansol is still sitting on prayer. Within a herd of surrounding women, a man of light brown hair looks back slowly. C You finally called me. Goodbye. Soon afterwards, the moment I face the smile filled with love, Ah ! Ansol s hollow face has become irresistible. C I was worried that you might not have forgotten to call me. Haha The man who talked to me was smiling again with a gentle smile. It seemed that the horse did not come out, but the two eyes that were crying were expressing gratitude for the thanks and the thanks for coming. C Do not look so bad. I, or rather, should be thankful. Now that the dragon has had a chance to pay back the grace in the mountains that fell asleep. It was. The identity of this sudden phenomenon was the invocation of the sword of oath. The Sword of Oath (A myth that is far from ancient times. The dragon and human beings have waged a great war against the continent. Thus, mythical heroes were able to escape the pain of the miracles of the brilliant priests. The black heroes of oath are a kind of vow to swear to the Savior who led the light. The user can only summon heroes in mythology once, on their own. The liberated heroes are now eligible to return to their hometowns, but they will run without hesitation when the Savior calls. The dragon is a sword that was saved in the sleeping mountains by miraculously saving the specter. Ansol has been using this equipment, which he has saved and saved so far, in the most important situations, most importantly. It is okay to see the status of residents is almost empty now. But even in ancient times that it was the golden age of Hall Plane, human beings who existed in myriad myths are completely different from the present inhabitants by 180 degrees. It goes without saying. They are the mighty dragons and those who are against the dominance of the continent, and they are victorious beings. Thousands of humans, called one hero, were summoned. It was a video of how much power this would have on the battlefield. C Then how do we . Despite being summoned to the center of the battlefield, the man did not lose his spare time and turned around. It was then. What do you see in ancient times? Erwin, who is ringing in unbelievable ways, sharply broke the silence that the cry had been silent. The man showed a strange look for a moment but calmed down his face. And he looked up at the single image of his voice and opened his mouth slowly. C An ancient specter. It is not a good word to hear. Im not wrong. It is not ancient, but the remnants of the myth era still remain. Erwins voice sounded cold at first but was shaking with anxiety. At the moment of the swearing sword, Erwin realized the identity of the instinctively summoned beings. It was because Satan s breath was in some degree in the arrangement which I made in the mountain where the dragon sleeps. The events that occur in one era have reasons and circumstances only in those days. But your age has already ended long ago. As such, Erwin was desperately telling himself. I thought I could beat it lightly, but its obvious how much of the battlefield will be if the power of that suddenly joins the opposing camp. So I had to stop it. Go back. To where I should be. You do not deserve to be in this era. Do you know that you do not fit in? - Ha ha ha ha. jamsimanyo I only have a bullshit that makes me wonder. Do not you know how sophisticated your words are? As soon as the man was cleverly received, a sound came out from Erwins mouth. I would have stabbed him. But I had no idea what I was going to do. What a shame. Having been suffering for thousands of years and barely being liberated. I do not want to go to the home of the heart that I missed so much in the day when it is erroneous and extinguished here. If it was a blind spot, it was a blind spot. But the man was not shaken at all. C Its ridiculous. Did you think we would be afraid of that word? If you really feel that way, you can not be allowed to laugh. Rather, he scoffed at the cold, slowly pushing his stick in his hand. Then. C And even if it does. I opened my mouth with a very low voice, which is quite different from what I have ever seen. C Two or three times anyway. If you go back to fighting for silver, it will be very valuable too. We will gladly accept the disappearance. In the ensuing calm voice, Erwin doubted his ear for the moment. What? C You probably do not know. The man laughed faintly. Right. Literally we were ghosts. Do I recall the old days? C The specter who roamed the mountains for thousands of years, forgetting even one belief in peace. In the midst of the sound of an australian voice, C But, The man stared at Ansol suddenly. C There is only one here now, who has known us, given us for our sincerity, and freed us from the pain of suffering. C We still have that gratitude deep in our hearts. The man who said so looked at the podium again and opened his mouth with a clear voice. C This is proof that we deserve to participate in this battlefield. At that very moment, that is why we must fight again. Heroes draw weapons and stance in a flash without exception. Famous? Erwin, who was about to cry out for Moora, had no choice but to watch the souls entering the fighting position in an instant. The inside of the company also glances quietly as if it is not worth talking. And he said. C They are fools. Finally, our last real war has come to an end! There was such a time. It is a time of darkness that was hard to see even a small light that was trampled on by the powerful dragon power and betrayed by the same human being. C Do you remember when we hit the dragon and the last battle? Before the final day, they volunteered to go into the mountains without exception. I know it s hard to come back alive. C I will not say long. Those who are afraid, leave immediately! I will not catch! I lived all my life before I lived. I was hit by the back of my head. After thousands of years, the mountains had to drift out. I could not enjoy what I needed to enjoy, and I had completely forgotten it in the world. But now it is liberated now. C But if you still have the beliefs ! Even though they could go to where they want right away, they waited. And finally, the mythical heroes who responded to the call of the Savior, under a new belief that I will pay back grace. C Everybody, raise your weapon! I chose to fight again. Perhaps without waiting for eternal destruction, where the waiting of the mighty may return to waste. There are various weapons that rise to heaven without hesitation. Maybe its ironic. I just longed for a post-death soul that anyone could enjoy, but their lives eventually end up in war, even though they are alive and dead. C Drrrrrrr . Despite knowing the fact better than anyone, the man did not look back. Even if he did not see it, he knew what his colleagues had made. And she cried out with her utter face. C Ea C Yaaaaaal! therefore. A huge shout ran in every direction, and at the same time the sound of Erwin s mouth was flowing. Starting from the moment when the souls cheered for the final battle, the battlefield that had stopped for a while started to show signs of reoccurrence. Of course not at all to the evil side. However, nevertheless Erwin was maintaining a cold temper. Rather than knowing what to do, I must say I felt the need to revise my strategy. Actually Erwin s mind was going back more fiercely than ever. I can not say that the battlefield is more advantageous if I say it calmly. After the hero was summoned, it almost boiled. In other words, it is not yet at a disadvantageous level. Allied forces are still alive, and most of all, there is even a secret weapon, the sealed Tanatos. In case you do not know what to do, did you get rid of the arm of the body that you had in the last war? I can not help but realize that I should use a fairy that I thought was just a spare power. I have to keep the encirclement unconditionally . I suppose I must. There is also a tanatos if you go out. ?. Eventually, Erwin decided to abandon the fairy. Originally, it was planned that the middle and higher Asmodians would disturb the opponents base, but they could not let the souls remain. I can not promise you to win, but at least I can earn some time. But did Erwin know? While I was paying attention to a series of events, I noticed some kind of incidents on the fairy side too. Erwinn! Suddenly the news came, and the Asmok jumped up from the stairs. Great day! Great day? Well, the dynamics of the fairies are strange! But no! You must see it yourself ! What ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Old Northern Continent, Sword of Swear, Fairy, and . Anyway, Episode 1 seems to be slowly ending. Im feeling sick. Slides to Show Chapter 953 Meanwhile, the same time. The fairy camp was on the right side based on the temple of promise. Under Erwins command, the messenger was ready to hit the enemys side as soon as it came. In fact, the elders of the fairies were slowly peeking in opportunities until the swearing sword was activated. But what is this? Male breeding. The situation of the fairy camp has changed completely before and after the swearing of the vow. Well, he is ? Inconceivable! The nervous atmosphere of the battlefield suddenly burst into turmoil. The gaze of the fairies is focused on one place, and the color of the face is unbelievable. Even a fairy drowned on the ground and even barely opened her mouth. !The same is true of the elders rushing in surprise. As soon as I saw the fairy gazing out of them about ten meters out of motion, the motion stood and solidified as ice. this Famous? Not only is the despair, but also the voice shakes. The knee was instantly knocked, but it did not fall. Elders have been able to feel certain that they have lived for many years. The energy of the margaritas, which is higher than any other fairy. The fact that they are now in the spotlight is the fact that they are the enemy of the queen of the queen who has been searching so far. No! danjie quindao I do not have . Apparently, Nyumu is detained I am not accepting the reality of the sudden encounter. ?. At that moment, the sound of his tongue slammed into his ears, and the elderly shrugged himself. Soon, Marc is scaring the hell out of him, and one step at a time, All of the Diddy Nymphs step back at the same time. There was one or two fairies that were shaking as if they were asleep. While the energy of the opponents roots feels familiar, he has been pressing his body up hard. I feel like I should be going to Billville right now. This is due to the nature of the species that is called the fairy. For the fairy, the queen is an unconditional object of reverence that honors and feels from birth. And dry is no longer an innocent child. After a rite of passage through the thorn tree, she was credited as the definite fairy queen. Above all, it was the most definite evidence of the thorny wooden casket laid on the crown of Marr. I understand the idea of ??looking for a queen . I wonder if the truth s eyes are hidden while hanging on for more than a hundred years. I heard a little from Niumi, but Im really sorry to see it with my own eyes. This was the end of the meeting, but the voice of Marc was cold. They are of the same race, and they are not in a position to lead, but in the eyes of Marr, they look fine. Because it is because the fairies have contributed greatly to the fact that the father who caught the father whom I love is caught. No, it is not! Its Erwins, and Ive checked it a few times! Specifically though, The elderly man who speaks hurriedly makes a dizzy expression. I do not understand why I desperately excuse myself. I have to say that I am watching in front of my nose but there is no doubt yet. Uh, I can not believe it. Yes Maybe you have forcibly taken the thorn pa While he knew that he would not make sense of himself, the elder denied him with all his efforts, shaking his head like crazy. It is a matter of course. Not a year, not a decade. It s over 800 years old. However, if the queen that I have found so suddenly appears in this place, who will say Oh. like that. Can you believe it right away. However, the first meeting from the beginning was a firm deviation. After the last war, Marr, who had been guilty of knowing that his people were enemies and had no reason to worry about it, was not considered at all. It was like a heart that I wanted to get rid of the queen. Im really sorry. I do not even know they are being used. Margot rarely sprang up. Then the light of dark disappointment was small in the two eyes, and the elder suddenly felt the chest being very sharp. Now, wait! Please listen to me for a moment! The elder turned up late, but said, No. I will not listen anymore. Now you guys are I closed my eyes as if there was nothing more to see. I do not even deserve to have a queen. Then he stretches right into the sky. Godhead, Absolute of Luminus. Aaah! Suddenly, a huge light came out of the sky at that moment. Integrated. As soon as he spoke again, a splendid group of bright lights spiraled Marus entire body to create a small vortex. Soon the swirling light swirled into Marrs body at a tremendous speed, and Marrs appearance gradually began to change. Face, arms, body, two legs are all colored white and all body begins to grow in geometric series. The gaze of the battlefield, which was driven by the sword of the swearing, as well as the fairies in the shape of Maru, which grows bigger than that, has all ascended to the sky. Ah Ah The elder suddenly shed a sigh of relief in front of a gigantic beast that was more than ten meters in length, but in the past, his shoulders were stretched without force. The silk elders, as well as the long-lived elves, had a similar reaction. It is because the image of someone is reminiscent of a group of light that gradually comes to shape properly. How can I not see that? Luminous, the spirit spirit god of light and darkness. And integration with the luminaries. Once upon a time, it was only the first queen who received the highest honor. However, the ability to seal itself because it could not overcome erosion itself. One phrase in the record, which has only come down to legend, is now reproduced here. Oh, my queen! Finally, the elder cried unknowingly, kneeling down on his knees. From that moment all the fairies who looked up in dismay at once kneeled and knelt at once. The scene of the birth of a new queen, the coming of God, and the worship of a fairy is magnificent and magnificent enough to be considered superb. Then. Uwo Woong! Suddenly a mighty magic wave ran through the heavens, the elder who was staring at the earth trembled in fear. She definitely does not deserve to have a queen. He said. In other words, it is clear to see who is heading for that energy. Queen! We were wrong! Eventually, the elder began to beg forgiveness, crying out. I did not want to believe it until I confirmed the reproduction of Luminus. Please excuse me, please! Nevertheless, Marrs answer is not heard. Rather, the energy was getting bigger and bigger, and I shouted as though I was pounding my forehead. Its all my fault! I have brought the races to the wrong place! The children are the only ones to follow me, please ! But before the horse was finished, the elderly felt the bristles of the whole body at the moment. Then, as the glittering light of the surrounding scenery was unfurled, the elderly man closed his eyes without further thought. It is because it is finished now. I just met my queen now, but a dream of a hundred years became a waste of momentary mistakes. The moment I thought, C My father . At the same time, a gentle voice whispered softly in the ears. Ah The elder sadly wailed. I thought I was going to die in the light. Far from that, something like the touch of her mother was touching her body warmly. C If someone committed a mistake, first and foremost, he always took the lead and solved it. It was always the next time you were angry or punished. The fairies, who squeezed their eyes to the sound that followed, were surprised and surprised at the moment. Because only one of them was without exception, the whole body was filled with a soft color. Of course, it just did not change. For the next moment, why do the fairies start to stare at their eyes with one face with a zesty face. C Do you want to get a chance to correct the mistake? It was then. Flashing! At the moment of the moment, the pupils of the fairy, who are stained with fear, shine brightly. It was then that Erwinn arrived at the news that the fairy dynamics were strange. C If so, listen. Only the voice of God descended into the world. It was a strange thing. Even though I was a bit distracted, the area that I was messing with was blind enough to block my breath even though I was only watching for a moment. There is even a heavy atmosphere that feels strange. C Get up from your seat and face with the pursuit of truth. But Erwin was almost instinctively intuitive. Even if something went wrong, it got stuck. C And realize. For the next moment, all of the elves seemed to be hung up on something. Then turn your body and gaze at your opponent with brightly shining eyes. It is a moment when I face thousands of pairs of eyes that can feel even the heavyness that I do not understand until long. !Erwin, who did not lose his temper when the mythical inhabitants appeared, experienced the phenomenon that his head was born for the first time. Would it be so if you hit the back of your head with a hard hammer dozens of times. Satan, who did not know that the Fairy Queen had appeared, was in a situation that he could not dream of. Even if I knew it, I prepared for it in advance. During the battle of the continent, Mar s presence, which he used to write and hide, finally shone. And also, At this very moment, it began. C You, our enemy, is right there. A thousand newly-awakened elves with the power of the queen, summoning spirits. C Make enemies friendly to enemies . Its also on the battlefield. Excellent. Six souls of the heroes who ran to keep the promise to the benefactor. Its great! After the annihilation of the giants, the rulers of the steel mountains became the monstrous corps, nine hundred. Ha! How does this work? Three thousand elite users of the North Continent revived with wishes. The present North Continental elite user 4,500 people. therefore. All Army. Prior to the final war, Prepare for battle. The Combined Forces of the North Continent was finally born against the Allied Demon Union. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I think some readers are misunderstanding, so I want to let you know right away. Beginning with 839 episodes, episodes currently in progress are going down, not ascending. That means that all of the previous episodes 8 and 2 have already come out.It looks like you know the subtitle. In other words. Episode 8: 839 ~ 845 episode 7: 846 ~ 853 episode 6: 854 ~ 860 episode 5: 861 ~ 866 episode 4: 867 ~ 881 episode 3: 882 ~ 911 episode 2 : 912 times ~ 937 times (excluding 919 times abduction) Episode 1: 938 times ~ Currently in progress. It is going like this. And Episode 1 is likely to end in the next week. So, I told you yesterday that the completion is over. I hope you have enough answers. ???? Chapter 954 The signal to announce the full-scale open battle started from the air war rather than the ground war. It is the first time that the weird corps and middle-class organs who are in the air to take advantage of the battlefield are in the first place. Strictly speaking, simple physical abilities are better than weirdness in Asmens. However, in numerical terms, the Asmodians are in double or superiority, and above all, they have one important factor that does not exist. Just horsepower. That means the Asmodians above the middle level can use magic. Considering that Belpegor, who was trapped in the ruins of the Institute, was a middle-class Asmodian at the time, he would be able to guess the power of this power. Instead of hitting them with the Harmonics, they chose tactics to keep their ranks, keep their distance, and attack with magic. Taking into account the rapidly changing situation, it was a smart strategy. The Asmodians hurried backward and straightened their hands and reached out to the front. Then, as the darkness was pounding, thousands of black-colored stalks were flaunted in a horrific rush of weirdos. If you let the attack like this, it is obvious that the weird corps will be a beehive. That was the moment. Killer ? Suddenly, the Asmodians who were preparing for the next attack suddenly impressed. Even the weirdos who were about to escape hurriedly stopped instantly. Even now, the magic that seemed to swallow the opponent was suddenly stopped in the air. It seems to have been stuck firmly in an affinity pool, but it does not move even if you swing your arms and use a dragon. The answer to this sudden phenomenon was not on the air but on the ground. Of the countless heroic souls, the blonde lady is looking up at the sky with a clear smile. It was the soul that kissed Kim Soo-hyun and disappeared from Ansols anger in the sleeping mountain range. I smiled and laughed and turned my left hand counterclockwise, a miracle happened. The stalks that stopped in the air started slowly backward, and as if they had been rewound, they were sucked into the road and exhausted. I was in the midst of a frenzy as I watched the air that was so clean. Have you forcibly canceled your opponents magic? It is the ability you have never heard or saw. I do not know how long I will be able to cancel, but the fact that the magic has become useless at the moment is like news of a deadly bang. On the contrary, it was a chance of a genius in the strangulation. The head that instinctively realized that there was a force to assist them, rushed straight away, abandoning evasive maneuvers. Its no wonder the Asmodians, who can not overcome the shock, bounce off a massive body with a length of over eight meters. One of them is caught in a puffy nose, and as he chews on it, the blood bursts with the terrible sound of bone breaking. Thus, from the moment when the two entangled each other, the sky became completely messed up. In addition, the Asmodians need to pay attention to the souls attacking the land as well as the weed. As long as there is a power to deal with the dragon once, the heroes of the myth were those who were also in the battle of the ground-to-air. As a result, the Demon Squads highest power was tied to the union of the Weird and the Soul Corps. It is a moment when Satans plan to dispose of ashes as quickly as possible. But he was not the only one that was wrong. Hars Lurler Lur! The Golden Lion Lord, who was watching the battlefield slowly, glanced over the blazing sound of a sudden blaze. Then I suddenly settled my complexion. Boo, fire is a whirl! Someone shouted in a flamboyant voice. It was literally. In the right direction, a whirlwind of fire that is over a meter in the far light revolves with a hot chill. Its not just one, its about a hundred. The next moment, the swirls of fire accelerated one by one and began to close as if they were sliding one by one. The scene where the flaming fire is scattered and burns the whole time around is a scene where even a bigger user may feel some degree of fear. So, the users of the North Continent hurriedly developed their shields, but it was a movement that was nothing more than a joke. Because the storm of fire was heading to a different place, rather than coming to the north continental camp. They ran away with a long parabolic curve and, unchallengedly, plunged into places of southern continental users. What, what! Why suddenly ! Uh, oh, ah! This sudden feast of fire was overflowing enough to bring out the cries of the southern continents, something that was strange and unusual. It was because they could not imagine that they would be attacked by the fairies who thought they were friendly. But anyway, the tsunami of tsunami sweeps the camp, and the scene of dancing with a twinkle is a flaming fire in the night, not in the right place, and it is an exciting and magnificent sight in the view. Is that all? The whirls of the fire have not yet faded, but on the right the fairies begin to gather in a huge shout. The number was only about 2,000 at first, but it suddenly rose to exponential numbers of 4,000, 8,000, and more than 1 million. Light, darkness, fire, water, wind, lightning, earth, and so on. The various spirits wave like a wave and the fairies follow the spirit and follow arrows. Heo As the dominos collapsed, the golden lion rods burst into resilience as they watched their opponents disintegrate. I was a little nervous, but I was a bit nervous. His face was covered with flaming glow, and he burst into laughter. As long as he lived through countless shadows, the Golden Lion Lord also knew the fight. I do not know what English is, but at least I could tell that this moment is the best way to beat the opponent. How much can you speculate on this? No matter what I thought, I ran to the forefront and yelled at the window. What are you doing? Come on, Gabe! You guys! And the forecast was right. As soon as the fairys surprise, the opposing camp was further confused because it was in the midst of mischief, and the north continent even unleashed the dust and attacked. This is how Satan is trying to maintain somehow the collapse of the grid. No. In the air, the Asmodians are busy with their bodies, the fairies are stabbing the sides, and the frontal users are being hit by the northern continental users. Now, beyond the breakup of the serial network, it has become a situation surrounded and opposite. ? ! Erwin was only watching the battlefield which was reversed in a moment. I managed to keep it, but that was it. The room was gone. The trembling sheep fist was revealing the current heart. In the meantime, in the heavens, the stones of the teeth, which are bright, are falling down. And then, if the South Continent was left to stand, it would soon collapse. The process of the collapse of the northern continent during the last war, this time the allied forces will follow suit. how how She chews her lips in her irritation. I had no choice but to revise my strategy. Large ! I have to pay for it, but I have to get down on it. However, no matter how you think and think, the answer to overcome this difficulty does not come up. Im so sick ! When I acknowledged that fact, the moment of great powerlessness burst into the moment that seemed to break the whole body. My chest is so heavy that I want to tear my chest. On the on to the brain on! Eventually, Erwin grabbed his head with a tight head. That time. All right, to the left! Kim Yu-hyun, who watched a series of situations, finally ordered the march. The battlefield was being released much better than expected, but the light of the face is not so bright. Because the primary purpose of this war was not to win. Of course, the devil was going to annihilate one of them, but strictly speaking, it is only a secondary goal. Kim Yoo Hyun The most important thing for an individual was the rescue of Kim Suhyeon. Even if the victory won in the war, if the brother dies, all meaning disappears. So Kim Yoo Hyun was aiming for a short-term battle. There is no guarantee that the enemy will wait patiently for his soul until he finds his opponent in order and saves his brother in style. The devil can kill Kim Soo C hyun if he still consciously. After all, there is one way left. The situation has already been made. The enemy ran into the chaos of the chaos. I think youre thinking. But surprisingly, Kim had already predicted failure. It is because one of his habits always assumes the worst situation and makes a plan rather than a reason. Above all, if Kim Yu-hyun felt a strange feeling in this place, the number of enemies was smaller than the idea. I do not know who did it. On the other hand, Kim Soo C hyun himself will be able to grasp this by now. If the swords monarch returns to battle after a successful rescue, enemies will know better what happens next. Even so, it was hard to imagine that even if the situation was so, I would open the way to the podium. I mean, if it succeeds like this, it is good. But we need a second best solution in case we fail. And now Im ready for that. Vivien Raccladers! Kim Yu-hyun, who thought so, cried as hard as he could, Well! A sweet voice mixed with a little arrogance answers. After a while, Vivian stepped forward and started running forward. However, seeing the backward view of the woman gradually getting away, Kim Yu-hyun felt sorry of the end. Though I fully explained in advance and asked for understanding, the task that I entrusted her had no sense of harshness when I thought of myself. It was then. Chapter 955 this What happened? The area that was so calm and calm was turned into a battlefield in a moment. The face is hot. As the swirling vortexes sweep away, the screaming of the enemies rings in the ears. After that, various colored spirits are attacked like a tsunami, followed by the arc of the elves. At the same time, the northern continental camp unleashes dust and hits it in front, and the southern continent collapses naturally. No matter how strong El Dorado is, you will not be able to do continuous attacks that are so complete. There is nothing more to see in the air. The hero of the dragons sleeping mountains and the passing of the weird corps are almost perfect, and at this moment the body of the Asmodian was going downhill. I have not been able to use magic in the first place, and I have been fighting since I was allowed to carry out a battle. I closed my eyes and opened it, but the sight in front of me did not change a little. The war that I thought could not be won was reversed for a moment. In fact, I still can not believe it, but I can see it a few times. The North Continent Allied Forces formed against the Demonic Campaign are really pushing their opponents with the same pace. And also, !At last my brother started to move. No. Not only his brother but all four thousand people fell to the left at the same time, and Vivian suddenly emerged as the leader. Then he climbed the Ordos of the order in the sky, and Moore was caught in a cry. Maybe youre recalling my Third Legion. Then, as soon as my thoughts were right, a dark moon bursts in, and soon dozens of death knights popped through the smoke. The Legion of Behemoth, one of which is made up of horses, exercises the greatest power on the plain. Is there a better choice than going straight through the road to the first podium? When I first arrived, it was a very poor looking soldier. But now that the battlefield has changed, the four thousand people who strike to the left have become more threatening. I just wanted you to stop by just an hour ago. The reality that I thought was impossible began to change little by little. I realized the fact that I was giving strength to the whole body only when I was so mad. I was thrilled with my whole body. The blood flowing in the blood vessels seems to boil. Right now I want to jump down the stage, but I want to fight together, I can not. The restraint device floats the point even if you give it power. No matter how you use it, it does not break. It was then. Ah ha ha ha ha ha! Suddenly I heard a loud laughing smile right next to me. I looked around without knowing it. I saw Tanatos sitting on the edge of the stage raising his body. Suddenly the breath stopped and suddenly the creepy creeps. The boiling blood sinks for a moment. I have forgotten at some moment. This is the final weapon of the demon camp which can reverse the battlefield again. Ah really. Thats why I think of old times. Tanatos who said so began to look around the battlefield leisurely. If I felt that it was like a beast of smile in full seeing the prey scattered all over the place. No. It is not a mistake. The unsealed Tanatos has recovered to an incomparable strength. If my expectations are correct, at least a third of Gehennas who appeared before Atlanta? It should also be noted that the range of power available has increased. Above all, when the aura was extremely weak at the last time, I could not prevent it properly, but it was an honor to see what would happen if I participated in the battlefield. I do not know if I collect all the power in one. In such a situation, we have to face each other. It is safe to say that there is very little to be able to accept the striking power of Tanatos right now. But I can not neglect another enemy to deal with one of the Tanatos . Speaking, diligent diligence. Hmm. Almost the whole area seems dangerous ~. Tanathos dragged the horse as if it were me, pointing to the battlefield. And he begins to point one by one with his forefinger. Where? At first I pointed to the air, From. I went down to the northern continental user base, and said, I want to go? I turned to the sudden fairy camp. The tip of the index finger was pointing precisely to Maru who had become God. Finally, when I saw the smile of the smile and smiled at me, I really wanted to bend the finger and break it down. John Suddenly, the index finger swirled to the right. The next moment, Okay, decided! Thanatos crouched his body as if he could not bear any more, but flourished from the podium. When I barely got up, I was already rushing down and pulling my right hand behind my shoulders. In the direction of flying there was Tanbi Biann at the back of Behemoth. The streets were narrowed in an instant before they got too far. Tanatos laughed and pushed like a serpent toward Vivian close to him. Then, the energy of the darkness shakes in the bust, and it bursts explosively toward Vivien, who is surprised and turning his head. A cold aura rises over the back of the spine. Bibi ah ah ah! I felt a strong impact on the back of my head, suddenly I felt a sudden pounding. The field of vision is whitish and the jaw hits the stage. My breath was blocked, but I struggled to get up somehow. However, the pressure to press the shoulders and back was stronger. Such a moment. Fake! Suddenly a gruesome roar stabbed his ear and said, Ah I could see clearly. Bibiang, who sprinkles the blood fountain like a parabola and flares through the air. Why. Why are you flying? Why do you fall to the ground without power? Whats the big bloody thing? Why can not I get up? I get up quickly ! At that moment, bang! I felt a sense of unbearable reason why I put my head on the stage. Whoops. Behemoth, who was riding the battlefield in the middle of nowhere, spat out a bitter voice and bumped into it. It is difficult to see that a long sword held in one hand is broken in half, and that the top of the armor is half-broken. Then, in the future, Tanatos is shaking his hand and smiles when his eyes meet. Im stupid. I mean, who burns the Summoner? Ill be putting it back in good shape. - I thought so, but I was forced to take it. In fact, I was confident that I would be able to stop it. Someone surprise me with surprise. Behemoth shrewdly shrugged his shoulder. Im playing. Its me anyway. I can handle these troublesome bugs all at once. Its much easier to kill a Summoner than you. - Did you have a lot more energy than then? I did not even know you were in the past. Oh, then? Do not mistake it. I did not do well at the time. It is true that it was tens of times stronger than it was then. - . Thanatos, shrugging like that, shook his hand like a nuisance. Anyway, just keep quiet. Do not think to go out further. - Yes Yes. Will you be lucky? Lets see. Ill give it all. What is it? To whom? Is it Gehenna? I just woke up . Ahh! Especially when the king hears this news, he will be very angry. Tanatos laughed at his waist. I am true. Do whatever you feel like. I do not know if it will be before that. Then he looked at the third corps, which was slowly disappearing, and looked at him, and he tore off the dead body of Vivian. Gehenna s name comes from his feelings are dirty. But, From Then the next target I turned right away and unfortunately did not hear or see. I did not hear Vivians body falling to the ground. To be more precise, one man managed to get it. Master, Master. A man who stumbles a little bit carefully puts the woman on the floor. There was already a hole in the vicinity of the heart. Only a tremendous amount of blood is poured out. The look of the inside of the man who looked down on me was sad, but for a while. Within a short stretch of hands, the hands reach the ordained ordo, still held tightly. Woong Woong! The ordo of order vibrates sharply. As if he could not believe his masters death, he sprinkled a radiant light all over the place. But as if he knew his mind, the man opened his mouth with a soft voice. Woo, we . See you in a long time? Hahaha. Woong Woong! Well, yes. Understood. But do not worry too much. Uno ? The man who spoke up there said, But. I suddenly gave strength to my voice. Dee, the strength of the opponent is stronger than I have heard. If this is the case, I will get caught up in this issue. Then the plans are out of order. I like a little bit, and I need to take some time. Lord, I do not need to admit it as a master. Please give me your strength, please for a moment. Then something strange happened. It is not known whether the desire within the company has been reached, but the constant vibration of the vibration has stopped, and the hand holding the fist is released loosely. After a while, the man grabbed Ordu in order and grabbed a long breath and opened his waist. He rewrote glasses reflecting the sunshine and aimed at the back of Tanatos, which looked far away. And I opened my mouth quietly. come! * Meanwhile, the same time. I have confirmed the death of Vivien Raccladers! In the room of the summons, the mysterious castle was coming and going. Seraph chewed his lips while watching the video. The same is true when you turn it several times. Thanatos surprise was certainly excellent, but it was incredible to be through Behemoths defenses and to kill Vivian. After all, one situation that I can think of is one. It is said that Tanatos has regained strength to the extent possible. Of course, it was not a pleasant news at all. This is why I have no choice but to take advantage of the two prize summers to take over the podiums instantaneously, and at the same time to push down Kim Soo-hyun. So, what are you going to do? I was dying earlier than I thought. At that time, Seraph was at first glanced at the silent voice. By the time of Ometer in front of the altar, Lee was staring at the image with his face slightly reminiscent. The Sun Vivienne, La, Klaridas. I do not know what he is doing, but Seraf has once again called on his name. Agreed. Sure! Lee Hyo-eul straightly nodded his head. In the interest of the user, the North Continental users only 4,450 GPs, the authority to use the authority of the agent. And quietly speaking. I ask for the resurrection wish of resident Vivian Laclacias. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Insert GP! C Continue? 10. 9. 8. 7. Chapter 956 After sending my third legion to the blow. Huh? Tanatos, turning his face to a grim facial expression, shone a strange light at the moment. It was because the atmosphere of the enemies who followed the masters was more calm than expected. I did not expect something great, but at least I was surprised. In addition, my colleagues died in vain. Of course, I did not see the half-distorted face, but my mouth was chewed and extirpated. As if it had predicted that the march was blocked. Hmm . Is there anything you believe in? Then it would be fun, but anyway, Tanatos trudged down a little bit. But thats also for a while. Thousands of people came to the moon, but they suddenly came to the eyes. It was because I had a familiar face while I was looking around slowly. Wait a minute, you! The fingertips of Tanatos head to someone. Are you alive? At the point where the index finger pointed, I was standing with an uneasy face. When he was pointed out correctly, he fell down and grabbed the necklace on his neck and grabbed him. On the contrary, Tanatos mouth tongue went up. The next target was set. From Sure! Of course, Tanatos does not know much about Ansol. But Satan is such a human being. Also, from the moment that the woman summoned the souls of heroes, the situation began to change rapidly. I do not know, but it would be nice to have a nice aftertaste. It was the moment Tanatos thought so and pulled his right arm back. come! ARANA! I am the web of death that rules my thirtieth corps! come! Im Freeson! You are the Redeemer of Steel who ruled the Fourteenth Corps! Suddenly the same voice is heard at the same time. What, what? The spider webs and dozens of steel chains that are wrecked from the rear wound the body of the Tanatos. No way. The two eyes of Tanatos are pounding and look back in a hurry. I pretended not to be on the outside, but in fact Behemoth s confession (? But suddenly it was due to the thought that the army corps was summoned. The moment of the moment. To be more precise, Tanatos took turns looking at the back, and a total of four things happened sequentially. When Kim Yoo-Hyun signaled quickly, Ansol fell back in an instant, and a man quietly memorized order at a fast pace, and a small weirdo waiting alone in the last room did. This series of processes took place indefinitely, and Tanatos did not see it. Too bad. Huh. What is it? I thought it was a real gehenna. Then Tanatos, who confirmed the man with two sticks in both hands, shed a relief. I was relieved to see the Legion that was recalled afterwards. No matter how you summon two corps, the third corps, the topmost corps, is just a bit annoying. It is Tanatos who said. So the subordinate corps below will come in the eye. Hey ~. You made me surprised. If you want to die first, did not you say? Tanatos, who had found his spare time, looked at the man and said humbly. Then the man scrubbed his head neatly and opened his mouth calmly. Ah We apologize if you are uncomfortable with your city. But I need to get you out as fast as I can. day? What are you going to do? Poetry, I have to take time. hours Kick Thanatos, who looked down on his head, burst into laughter when he heard that he would take the time. Then I twisted lightly, and the cobwebs and chains, which were wrapped around the body by Junggu heating, were cut off at once. Tanatos enjoys the subtle look of the company and puts a hand on his side. congratulations! Did you drag one day? But why did the guy respond with a calm smile. What? Thats all I needed to know. Hahaha. What It was then. Goddess Oh on! Give me mine! Suddenly a sweet cry rings the battlefield. At that moment, man, no. Im Freeson! Shin Sang Yong stretched his left arm straight as if he had waited, and threw his hand hard. At the same time, the chain extending in the same direction grabbed ordo of order and flew to the place where the voices were heard. After a while. Good! Its all dead! come! Behemoth! The ruler of the Third Legion, the last King to worship the enemy! As soon as the voices are over, a dark fog rushes around in a moment. And also, C Yo ho ho! Good morning! Strong and strong morning! If you ask me who is, my name is Behemoth! The mouth of Tanatos, who saw death knights running fast through the smoke, ricocheted. What is this? Obviously, I killed the Summoner directly and forced it back, but it appeared as if it had passed. Simple. The answer was in the utilization of user shops. Lee Ji C jung has already given permission in advance and has used Kim s GP as a proxy. So, using the same method as that, Lee Hyo C ul resurrected Vivien by purchasing wishes to the GP who got permission to act as soon as he heard the news of his death. And revived Vivian rushed to warp gate, which was activated immediately, and returned to battlefield, and summoned another third party. The important thing here is that there are more than 20,000 users. That means that until the GP is dry, the North Continent can do infinite resurrection. you - This is true. Did you crawl again too fast? Behemoth, who arrived at a glance at home, spoke swiftly and waved his long sword. This brought the situation back to normal. Tanatos, who was looking at the frowning eye, quickly forced his expression. I did not want to show weakness in my pride. Wow Im really sorry. I was just about to finish the tuna and watch the reaction. reaction ? C Five! Do you want to hear it? Talk to me. Then Behemoth grabbed hold of both hands. Then she shook her fist like crazy up and down, just as if she was pushing something up. C This profit! Ii Ii this profit! Then, the face of Tanatos, who had been forced to sink, was again embarrassed. C You did this. You are so incredibly angry. Thanatos Now you have a great day. What, what? C Oh! Do not get me wrong. Now, you are good at running and running well. Profit is just a habit. So when you pretend to be nasty or really angry . Wait a minute Did Gehenna do it? really? When Tanatos cuts off the word, what about Behemoth? I was stupid. Its not Gehenna, but my reaction, and I do not understand what youre talking about. It was not unusual, however, that the king of hell, Tanatos, who had no idea that Sina was born, thought that Behemoth was teasing him. C What are you talking about all of a sudden? Fou . No, thanks. I do not know how the road came out, but if I kill it again. This time, it will completely destroy the soul. - Hoo. Its not as easy as it used to be. Ah ha ha! Hey, I do not have a legion of Gehenna. Carratt laughed, Tanatos suddenly spread his arms wide and spread his head and made a long roar. ! ! At the end of a voice that I can not understand, I do not mind, I do not mind! An earthquake accompanied by an unexpected roar begins to diverge. The identity of the power is summoned by one of the powers of the Thanatos, which is no different. Like black summoning troops, the black clouds sprang up, covering the North Continent and the Masu Corps extensively in a short span of time. Soon, the dark flame suddenly blooms in various places in the mausoleum, and it is equipped with a shape. It was not fully revealed yet, but the horrible energy flowing into the son-in-law had never been seen to be of a shallow quality. Before long, Tanatos walked to the North Continent. Unless the Summoner is visible, it is enough to leave the Third Legion to the commanders. It is because I thought that it would be better to deal with an ansol which was found earlier than a human being. Though it was an accurate judgment . Well Does Tanatos really know? From the time I looked back on Shin Sang Yong to this moment, the northern continent had already completed some kind of preparations at a fast pace. Perhaps Erwin, or Satan, might have doubted the dynamics of an opponent who was once quiet in the middle. Above all, rather than plowing the pavement with a single pillar, it is strangely calm, despite the fact that the four sides are surrounded by summons. However, even though all of the enemys power ran, I was not feeling the need to doubt it as a Tanatos who is confident to deal with. In other words, it is a kind of room where you can kick yourself with absolute confidence. On the other hand, the northern continent was in a state of damping. It seems as if it is caught in a power hold order, and is waiting for the approach of the Tanatos quietly with a very nervous face like one. However, Tanatos, who walked without any consideration, grasped the anthole standing at the center and laughed and whistled. Wu Have you been there yet? I imagine. I should have run away. .Anyway, Im sorry to keep you waiting? .I stretch my arms slowly while I am smiling with a smiley face, aiming at the point where I am sole. Then, it seems to be a joke to turn the hand for a while. At the end, I was able to relax and finally raise the energy of the darkness. Tukhamyeon Degur . Something like an angular object suddenly hit my head and fell. Ow The Tanatos, who was about to release the air, just stung his head without knowing it. And as I looked up at the sky in a reflexive manner, the two eyes that I was doing were tapering instantaneously. There are dozens of things that seem like square boxes from heaven. What? This again. Finally, he grabbed a box dropping in front of his face and tilted his head. That was the moment. Aaah! There are dozens of boxes around the Tanatos that emit light at the same time, ! It was almost the same thing that Ansol who sprang his staff came to his mouth. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Why do I charge for games? Chapter 957 ang! The first thing that happened was a pillar of light that was tucked down into the ground. Famous? Kim Soo-hyun on the single-sided shaky shake of the shock makes a light malignancy. The two eyes that climbed to the top are unbelievable. Because the pillar of light gradually turned into the image of an angel was telling one fact. The ultimate power, a miracle, of the priest of brilliance was invoked. Woong Woong Woong Woong Woong! At the next moment, the boxes that fell to the vicinity of the Tanatos spewed a whispering light at once. The sparkling sparkling sparkling colors accompanied by a mellow vibration sound rise in the air. There are dozens of them. The intensity of the light is so intense that it is painted in a moment. It was a space where there was nothing to see in a while. The cry that seemed to be desperately wanted in the world that was white and white, resonated in the sky. Could it have taken ten seconds to get here. It is really what happened in the midst of madness. In addition, the crowd of light rooted in the battlefield is so bright that the opponent in front of him is covered, and he stops actively and deprives his conscience. Even the Thanatos. In the still vagueness of the field, Erwin barely gazed at the sky with his sight. And I could see it loosely. Spinning flame and spirited magic chin. It is a sight to see once when I watched a video like old Lucifer. But there was one difference. It is the same that the form of the angel and the form of the magic is changed arbitrarily. However, it was the first time that Erwinwu saw the fact that dozens of Binggirs returning gangs were intertwined and newly formed as a giant gin. After a while, the vast earthquake that covered the vast sky poured another brilliant light. I was not able to see the faint light in the field of a stronger flashing light, I tried to kill Erwin finally unable to close his eyes. At the same time, the intestines become far more distant from sight and sound, transforming into a bizarre space where only odd resonance flows. About thirty seconds after that, the newly arranged magazine jumped into the air that had been condensed. Peek! The heavens screamed. The ground is shaken without anybody in the shaking ground. The whole building vibrates as if the promise of the temple is collapsing even now. Unprecedentedly, the unprecedented summit of a frightening beast, like a tidal wave, begins to sweep all over the place. Peek! It is time for the noise to be heard once more. !There is a sense of common sense in the mind of the power that exists in the battlefield. Should I say that I felt the same feeling as if time stopped. Exactly, the phenomenon that drove without a break was suddenly sunk. The powerful fluctuations that seemed to turn the sky and the ground overturned have vanished like a lie in a single moment. Ha Ha I just stuck it up, but the breathing is getting rough. The breath sounds not in the ears but in the body. Ansol forcibly swallowed the saliva to flow back out of his mouth. And I barely moved my head in sorrow. Is the blink of vision still in the afterglow of the light, or is the eye unable to adapt? At any rate, it is noticeable that the afterglow, which is a fuzzy figure, is descending into the sky of Sumin. At that moment Ansol felt a sudden question. Throwing at random, the number of Monster Summoner 4 that has been released reaches at least dozens. But why only one thing? By the time you are gazing at the places where you want to be summoned elsewhere, the forcibly summoned creatures settle on the ground. Erwin and Ansol turned their eyes simultaneously. And also, Ah Ansol shook his head in a moment of silence. MO! Erwin nodded his eyes quietly as if he had been a little idiotic. Obviously, there is only one thing that has been summoned by investing dozens of boxes. The reality is not the Knights of Obel. It was not even Gehenna. Now, I would like to buy a new three or four year old. Lava-colored hair gathered together beautifully in both ways. Two round eyes that shine more darkly than blood. The fern-like index finger is slightly rested on the small, thick, lower lip. Uh, huh? It was a very pretty girl who seemed to be younger than a kindergartener when she looked around and turned her head with a slight stare. Ha Haha Ansol broke his fingers without knowing himself. The half-raised body sits down on the road. The miracle, Blue Dahlia, the box that mobilized all the hoped-for boxes, was the number of the spleens thought to be for the great Tanatos. If only I could, I would have asked to summon all the corps of hell. At least one of those boxes would summon Gehenna like the last time. But the result is only one girl who sees it for the first time. It was natural for me to lose strength. Of course, Ansols idea is that he does not know his opponents information as much as his fingernails. Actually the girl is an absolute jurisdiction over the eight sections of hell. Even Gehenna, the best of the Hall Plane, is a giggling head. That you can summon all sixty-six legions, not just Gehenna, by bouncing your fingers. Therefore, Ansol had no idea that the wind had already been accomplished or had no purpose. Where is this place? She was already grasping the situation on her own. Y..yes. Its really weird . So, so . Behemoth was recalled as soon as the report was finished . I was instructing Gehenna to find a way to go to my dad The eyes that did not fret each other with their fingers crossed, Huh? You are Ansol and the Merchant Clan were swarming as soon as I saw them. Y..yes. You too? I found Aranya and Im Freedon, who had been bowing their heads for a while. It was the moment when I confirmed Behemoth, who was very hard and hard, with his pussy close at hand. Ah Suddenly the girl s eyes flashed, and I bumped into her palm with her hand clenched. And nod your head with a bright smile. It seems to have ended the situation grasp already since it is a smart girl. Wow. There are times when I can be forcibly summoned . Oh! Then he suddenly smiles and builds his face. He grabbed his weight and crossed the space that was filled with majesty. (Actually, it might be correct to say that he walked in his arms.) I stopped walking in front of my ansol. Even if I went into a lull, it was a battlefield where the blood was splashed. If you look at the fact that you have walked without any consideration, it certainly does not seem to be a bet. So while the battlefield s gaze is on its way. Hmm! A cute little girl who does not want to bother with a blanket that suits her, puts both hands on her side. It looks like the way the snow falls as much as possible. So it would not be strange that the question mark came up in the mind of Ansol for a long time. After a while, the girl opened her mouth with a loud voice, but could not hide the joyous light. It is a strange mug. Anyway, are you the one who summoned me? Ansol nods her head and nods, and the girl speaks with a dominant voice. There is no trick! I was just having a leisurely time in my spare time . The sin that the gentleman summoned this body deserves to die 1,000 times! No. It is a red lie. Far from being at rest, I was getting frustrated every time I saw Behemoth and what my father would be like. In his mind, he had already torn the tribe of Tanatos and the devil for a thousand miles. Besides, I did not say it myself. Gehenna told me to try to find a way to go to the middle world. But! Anyway, there is a possibility to listen to a word as long as there is a theorem once or twice. Look at the Arroyo! First, I will judge and judge. ?Do you dare to display only the hooks that you want to keep safe? So wheres the fat dad . But no! It means that you can not listen to it and lend it power! ?To summarize, it was said to spit out where Dad was. However, Ansol opened the question mark with his face that he could not understand at all and carefully opened his mouth. that . Sorry, it looks like huh. Im sorry. Who are you Yes, of course Im sorry . Yes? There was a momentary light on the girl s face. But the clever head is I know the opponent but the opponent does not know me. I quickly realized the fact. Finally, the girl s chubby ball becomes yellowish and she makes a moment impression. This is a profit! At that moment, the eyes of some clan members stood up. This is because there was one baby that came to the fore to listen to profits. Oh, Wait a minute So, I realized that the identity of the girl is Sui. Ho, maybe ? You fools! Its me! Its me! Youve already forgotten how much time has passed? I shout for a little bit, and I bite and shoot my lower lip. There is a shame in the voice that can not be hidden. However, if the body grew older than when he was a baby, it was hidden that Suna had received Kim Soo-hyuns record beads and anger, and that he had completed his awakening as a true king under the teachings of Gehenna. It was not unreasonable to recognize it at once, but anyway, it was a strange thing. It was then. Little girl? Wait a minute Suddenly I hear a low voice and someone puts on a small shoulder. I do not know what I was doing alone The woman who sneaked over her shoulder was Tanathos. My sister is trying to make me feel sick. Here. Its not your playground. The face is laughing and the voice is kind, but it is a feeling that I can feel why I live in the dark. Now Im going to get a little more excited, but the strange thing is going on, and the battlefield stops. But What the hell is this less dumb idiot? I do not feel bad though. Even the newest Tanatos of death that is high. And take your hands off your shoulders! Where dare you raise your hand? What I surely picked my opponent wrong this time. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I was able to succeed in the series because of the temptation of restructuring on Monday. . I beat the moon. Youre proud. I will do it on Wednesday, August 12. Actually, I have an important promise then. ^^; So all of you readers have a lively Monday. ???? Chapter 958 A tentative head turns sideways slowly. As soon as I was in the spotlight, Tanatos suddenly felt a very dirty feeling. The one-eyed pupil, who has been upset for a while, stare at him unconsciously as if he is sitting on the spot. Especially, it was a moment when I felt that it was like someone who raised one eye as if it was despised. Hand Pain is. Take off. Than you think. Did not you? It came very suddenly. ?At first it was just a bit stingy. But it is the time to recognize that sense. Uh, uh ? Suddenly, the hand on the shoulder was caught in a flaming fire. The heat soon penetrated into the body by the flesh, and it spread to the whole body in a sudden mixed with the flowing blood. There were no predictions or predictions. I did not even hear the sound. At the moment, the terrible pain just as if the soul was supported by fire. Aaaah! Tanatos, with his disorganized hand, begins to roll the land like crazy. Even if you knock so much that the ground is broken, it will not be turned off, but it will produce energy and it will be eaten by the elderly people who want to offset it. Eventually, Key ah! Kia aaaaak! This profit! Shut up. Why are voices so big! The fire was turned off when Sna, who had stopped one ear, clapped her hands with an impression. The eyes of the Tanatos who flickered like an octopus flickered. The horn that tormented the whole body disappeared for a moment. Then he raises his body with a rough breath and gazes at the opponent with a stunned face. Only the beginning of the war has been able to afford, but there is no indication that it is ridiculous. In the meantime, Sue jumped up and sat in the air. He barely twists his legs, barely breathing his chin and throwing his chin at an angle. !At the moment when I saw the attitude sitting in the air, Tanatos was able to materialize the identity of the sense of passion I felt before. Lava colored hair. Dark red eyes like blood. And especially the arrogant eye that seemed to spread the opponent. gehenna No, it is not! Who are you? Gehenna is of course not. I have a slightly elaborate view that the energy I just felt was Gehenna, apart from its appearance. Destructive power surpasses cowardice and eternity transcends lantern. It was not unreasonable that Ianitos did not understand. It was unbelievable that the two opposing attributes coexisted in the first place. Well, I guess its a good guy . There is not much to see. I am true. What would you do with a broken bowl in the first place? As soon as I saw him, I noticed the condition of Tanatos. But it was more important for the party to find out who the opponent was rather than to be surprised. I told you who it is, ah ah ah! So, one more time, while shouting, I suddenly grabbed my face and fell again. Exactly at the moment of shouting, the lips were flickered, and the terrible pain as before was repeated again. Where do you raise your voice? Do not you be quiet? Sna is like a ruffian, and once again he touches his hand, and the pounding of the fish called Tanatos swoops in the ground. My voice followed. Jeni Just spit it out. Thats why I want to kill you rather than curiosity. It is a gentle gentleman who does not seem to be a girl before. That is to say, If you raise your voice one more time, you die. Was not a Tanatos who could not understand the meaning. Even though I shivered the whole body, I was so hard on my head that my face was full of surprise and disgrace. When I was worshiped as the god of death, would I have experienced such humiliation? But without any emotion, he could open his eyes without care, and Tanatos, facing him, felt coldness. Then I realized that it was unbreakable. Despite this in front of you, your opponents energy does not feel as good as your fingernails. This situation can be assumed to be two cases in total. The first is when the perceiving person is an ordinary person with no power. The second is when the opponents price is high enough to dare not measure. Of course, we can not see Tanotus as a normal being. The light of horror stood on the face of the Tanatos who had been recognized there. Inconceivable! Is this me? Da, you do not even have th ? I liked the look and I laughed to the slightest degree (though I thought it was glossy). I opened my mouth. Well I do not know what you mean . You do not know me, but I think Gehenna knows. Thanatos nodded his head blankly. Then why do not you meet and ask yourself? Sna, who said so, was about to stretch his arms gently. Turn it off! bang! Tanatos, who burst into a strange groan, quickly retreated back. At the same time, a dark curtain of about 10 meters in size is created by her son C in C law, just like Kim s domain declaration. It was a reaction to the lean guess that he would be hit by an unknown force. Whew. Thats also the area. But my reaction is more spectacular. At first glance that he was grieved, he tongue his chin and roll his head. If you declare your domain, you should do this. I would like to teach you the same thing. Then suddenly I stretch my arms halfway and flick my fingers gently. That was the moment. Tak/???. A small thumb and a stop jiggle like a flicker, Ung, Ung, Ung! There were a total of three mourning sounds in the room. It was really a bad thing, and no one knew what had happened. Except just one. At least we can see clearly as the Tanatos. The color of the whole world changed four times in a second, not a zero, in a matter of seconds. It returned from its original color to ashy, from gray to red, from red to its original color. Before the eyes blink once. Kurururururoru! The sudden phenomenon that immediately follows is the boom of the tower. More precisely, the earth shakes like an earthquake, and one tower rises to the sky, breaking the ground. Some of those who have been watching have exploited weaknesses. Because the shape of the tower was almost the same as the milestone near Atlanta. Soon Sina sat down on the throne of the protruding tower. And after a while, the world begins to change gradually from the moment when something spreads under the sky. Vivid red light is gradually applied to the solid earth as if it is painted on blue paper. Fireflies that sparkle in the clear sky are scattering like snow. The sky is already full of reddish light. And when the whole world was red. A devastating face, Tanatos kneels unconsciously. It is because he prevailed that it was the same level of power that he used, but that it was a different level. As soon as I say, I have declared the four sides as the reach of the kings will. There is only one place in the whole dimension that is possible. The space where the kings birth and the last are together. Military hell. In other words, I have embodied the division between the two. This was the true declaration of the real meaning of Sina. But it is too early to be surprised. Gehenna, Mercedes. It was the moment when Suna, who was still chin, was tapping the tower. As soon as I opened my mouth in the annoying tone, the tower sparkled silently. From the moment of proclaiming the sanae area, it can be seen that the area around the middle is forcibly overlapped. In other words, if you eat your mind, you will be able to recall former Masumi corps in hell. Apart from the fact that it is necessary to do so. Quarre! Y..yes. Then, on the left side of the tower, the fireworks suddenly swooped and faded away, revealing a beautiful woman. Wavy lava-colored hair flowing in abundance. There is a place where there is no place to be flawless. The woman who gracefully holds a long fire scarf in one hand was Zehena. The hell of the hell, who overpowered 5,000,000 elite users in the North, finally came down to the battlefield. Hurrer! How a disappeared king calls . Oh my goodness? And on the right side of the tower, surprisingly, a flame of cold air sank, and a blue single woman with a maid outfit emerged. With her eyes tightly wrapped around her, she opened her mouth to reveal a surprised light. If it was unusual, it was definitely an unusual woman. It looks hot and cold because it feels like ice, because it looks like ice. Both hands clutched politely at the top of the skirt, and standing firmly in the midst of a one-sided shake, reminiscent of a smart, lady-in-the-seat lady. However, as well as the maid costume which exposes the flesh more than necessary, the small tear point or the nail picked up under the left eye reveals the sexual atmosphere without knowing the apple lips somewhere. Also, if you put a little corset on it, you will see a tangy tits that are likely to pop out and a strange smile that looks like the mouth of your mouth. . Anyway, Kim Soo-hyun is a woman with a bodily body that tries to be good. After a while. Suddenly two women stared at one place while Sna laughed without saying anything. And at the same time, I opened my mouth. Hm? Thanatos? Yoink! Youre a sister? I do not yet know why the maid said it was a bastard, but it is clear that he is aware of it. Yes? When I live, I am really struggling with everything. Gehenna said to be a wonder, and she waved her wrists momentarily. Is it possible to exercise full strength with dimension buff? Or at some point, in the first place, in an unusual situation. Thanatos gave a quiet neck to the whip of the flames flying while still waving his son-in-law. As soon as the whip caught on his neck with a clattering voice, Gehenna shook his hand as hard as he could and hit it down. Then the body of Tanathos swims through the air like a fish caught in a fishing needle, and then it plunges into the ground. Boom, the body was pounding with the bang. Gehenna pushed his foot smack down the chin of Tanatos, who had been stuck in front of him. Then, with a very slight gentle instep, the mud that was distorted by anger and absurdity came up through scattered soil smoke. It seemed that he was only in his mind when he met one. Gehenna, however, does not care, and looks down at Tanathos with his distinctive downy eyes. Its a big deal. I had not been able to see the Behemoth report . I never dreamed that I would meet you like this. Gehenna ah ah ah! I cried out as Tanatos cried out to his voice. I guess youre not very happy. I have to do the same though. By the way, how did you unlock the seal? Gehenna spoke as if she was scornful and squeezed her foot away. Then Tanarthos screams with words that he can not understand, and he holds the ground firmly with both hands. It was then. Fake! As soon as he tried to raise his body, the head of Tanatos was forcibly put to the ground again. The strong force breaks the ground and the limbs stretch out like a frog. Poodle Poodle The cramped crown of a poodle is full of high-heeled high-heeled shoes. No. gehenna When did it come? The blue-tailed maiden makes a loud voice of gehenna. Dogs are supposed to treat dogs for twenty years. So I know my subject. With both hands, I grabbed the ends of the hitchhikers and showed off their calves, boasting sensual lines. If you do not do it, you might run again like before. When you smile, your eyes are curled slowly in a crescent shape. As a result, the eyes that appear like threads are cool ice colors that make the viewer look horrible. Then he rubbed the back of the throne of Tanatos who was using the dragon to get up and asked him while rubbing. indeed? What? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Im really sorry. I was so stout, I was extremely concentrated in my writing. I changed my mind twice because I could not write such a thing because I did not write so much, and it took more time than expected. I sincerely apologize to the readers who are waiting. _ (__) _ PS. As I mentioned in the last day yesterday, I hang up on Wednesday, August 12th. Chapter 959 The battlefield is still still. Suddenly the world suddenly emerged and suddenly changed. And as Tanathos was trampled on by three women, two women, and a girl helplessly, Ah. Kim Yuhyeon broke the short elasticity. I was absent from the sudden situation, but I was instantly moved. The war was not over yet. User-friendly! I was struck by the sincere cries of Shin Sang Yongs eyes. Aranya and Imperishon pointed to the crowd of users, and a spider web and a steel chain that were spread out were spreading in a flash. And after a while, the worn-out users are blown up into the air. In that state, I flew through a long parabola and landed safely across the wall of the cape surrounding it. Though it was only about thirty or so people who passed out, they were able to escape from the battlefield and penetrate to the inside. The podium, which seemed impossible even to approach, is now approaching the hand. There you are. Gehenna, who watched the scene quietly, gazed at the podium. As soon as I saw Kim Seo-hyun, who was surprised with his mouth wide open, he smiled at his mouth. Then he twisted his right hand slightly. The smooth whirling scabs of fire flicked the back of the wobbly Thanatos and left a trail of emptiness. On the subject of cruel hand in the midst of the blindness, Gehenna opened her mouth with blushing cheek as if trying to hide something. first . I think Mercedes would better handle them. Those were still referring to the army corps that surrounded them all around. Slowly looking around, Mercedes said, pushing away. Those kids have been around a long time. Little ones . Anyway, its not difficult, but it would be more comfortable if the king summoned my corps. Do you really need to do that? There are those. This time, it was a word referring to the Third Army standing in a lurch. Mercedes shrugged his shoulders as he regained his appetite. Huh. theres nothing we can do. It would be better than nothing. Did you hear that? We are niggers. Then Behemoth, a discerning nigger, shrugged and shook his body. Perhaps it was not a skeleton but a face of his life. The main force of the North Continent, who pierced the road in the Vanguard, fell to the bridesmaid moment. Finally, Gehenna still stood on the Tanatos and looked around the tower. King, please. I was staring at the podium with a reddish face. Ha, Im sorry. You are so pathetic. I do not know how to do that. I muttered, and when I heard the call, I was amazed. Lets go. Gehenna sighs lightly and talks quietly. My eyes have fluttered. Yes? The army corps will clean Mercedes and the Third Legion, and I will take charge of Tanathos. So the king will save the king. Even if you did not say it, I thought so. I do not like the fact that weak human being is the father of the first, but . I can not help it. .What can I do? I want to save it now. So let me put in a blanket for a while and get it out soon. The moment suddenly reached the end of the throat, but Gehenna barely swallowed. Do not you want to rescue yourself soon? . I mean, its a sna thats gotten into a serious Electra complex. Especially because you think of Gehenna as a continuum, you do not go. No, it is obvious. As long as he is still in the hands of the enemy, the unnecessary arguing will be a waste of time. And, above all. Anyway, Suna had to go to rescue Kim Soo-hyun in order for a very important plan to be realized. The number of rescuers is enough, even if it is enough alone, and it is not possible to remain, and since it came out this way, Tanatos did not unconditionally annihilate, but there was another place to spend. On the other hand, when the stopped battlefield seems to be slowly resuming. Thanks to Shin Sang-yong, the northern continent and the Mansion Clan, out of the encirclement of the command, were running in the middle of the podium. But it does not mean that the road has gotten out of the way. Satan is not a fool, and he has left the last degree of power to keep the podium. hook ! hook ! The surrounding landscape rushes past. Because of the heart that rocks, breathing has become rough, but why does not one person fall out. Rather, the closer the phase is, the more accelerated the speed of running. All the numbers that could be mobilized. We have saved our users with GP, have brought in the weird corps, and started up a real-time resurrection plan. Summoned the souls of heroes, and set up the fairies. It succeeded in neutralizing Tanatos with a monster summoning box. There is only one left. I find Kim Soo-hyun by hitting power. Great ! Of course, Erwin also knew that fact. After a while, she was caught up in a momentous conflict. I do not have a hand, I do not know what to do with Tanatos. Mercedes is the snow cap which is evaluated as the power of the same kind as the lantern. Gehennas cowardice is nothing more to say. From the time Sina appeared, Erwin realized that everything was over. The only possible way is to use Kim as a hostage and intimidate him. But is there a threat to such beings? Even the Tanatos can not even squawk, In the midst of confusion, the barely-minded head realized that the probability of success would converge to 0%. There is no time. No matter how the end of this war is, it is less than ten minutes to the end. In the end, there is one way left to Satan. We give up everything and secure Kim Soo-hyun as top priority. If it does not threaten it, at least kill it. If the soul can be caught, the body alone is worth it. It was long, but the decision was quick. Kill it now! When the king of Erwin was killed, the Asmodians who stood on the stand were banging. But thats also for a while. The Asmodians, who were suppressing Kim Soo-hyun, are immediately raising their bodies. And right when I heard his right arm up in the sky with the momentum that I was about to say. Firly Lick! Just as he was about to pull his head over his head, he pierced his throat to become a dagger. At that moment, I wavered for a while, but the Asmodians were still trying to steal their hands! Hook! Kie eek! Immediately, a sword and a red arrow are pierced to the temple, and they fall down without screaming. Under the podium, Yu-jeong-min and Sunyu-lun are standing in a staggered position. If they do not know that they have sought Kim Soo-hyun, who has just been executed. Grace is like the sea, revenge is like the blade. The two men finally succeeded in repaying Kim Suhyeon for the most important time. It was almost a miraculous ability to succeed in the Asmodian sniping at a high level, no matter how close you were. But the crisis has just passed once. The Creators command in the creations position is absolute. I act instinctively as quickly as I can with any number. As soon as I realized that there was a sniper, all the Asmodians of the Asmodians ran around all of a sudden, surrounded by Kim Suhyeon. Even if the ability of Yu-jeong and Yu-yu luck is outstanding, it is an unfortunate thing to overthrow the thirty or more Asmodians at the same time. Kim Soo-hyuns death is almost certain. Then. Woong Woong! The moment of the moment, Kim Soo-hyun and Han So-young. Rewind! I shouted with a voice that a hundred people pulled out even the strength to suck. It was almost simultaneous that the shields emit light from the horses and that the Asmets collide with the membrane. Great! Erwin, who was in a hurry to single-phase, shed close to grotesque when all the Asmodians were falling or falling below the single-phase. Two attempts at murder were all over. In the meantime, the distance between the opponent and the pedestal was reduced to 200 meters, or less than a hundred meters. Those who will tear me to death! After all, it was now a duplex construction. The whole group ! As soon as they were shouted, Ewinn woke up, and the Asmodians, who went to the battlefield, turned their backs at once. Surprisingly, we will give up the power field and give power to Kim Soo-hyun. As a matter of course, the speed of winged wanders is several times faster than that of humans. As such, the Ascarians in the rear arrive at their destination in a relatively short time, beginning to flood the ground with the remainder and the remainder with the single-phase. But Erwin knew. It was the worst number that gave instructions to abandon the battlefield and gather in one phase. After the appearance of Sina, the odds were gone, and the situation was also urgent. Choosing to focus on Kim Soo-hyuns grip on his opponents power quickly can not be said to be wrong. But no matter how it is. If you pay very little attention. If only I had turned around once. If he did, he would not have gotten the same orders. because. Well, what are those again? Sina, who was caught up late, was flying horrifically in the air with his eyes glowing. It was just before the explosion that I could not get my mind to think that I would see my father soon, but I did not. But suddenly things like a glance suddenly drenched in front of me, how annoying it is. This is a profit! Finally, I open my anger with love and stretch my arms forward. Soon, a small palm is pointing to Kim Soo-hyun on the single-track. The stagnation of power that Suna deals with has not yet been clarified, but there is one thing that can be characterized. That is, no sound makes noise. That is. At the same time as the will of my soul was activated, the whole area flashed in a red light all over. Chapter 960 There was no difference in the phenomenon that occurred continuously. There is nothing to lose. As soon as Suunah reached out, hundreds of Asmodians were united in unison. Exactly, when the red light glows at once, it will be instantly lost. As soon as the will of my will appeared, let alone any signs or signs. So it was more scary. So I was more afraid. No sound, no. Even if I felt the horsepower flow of the end, I would have noticed how. But once you reach your hand, you will see a large hole in the center of the gathered ash groups. So how can you be devoured without fear? Of course, there are still thousands of troops left. In addition, blind loyalty to the Creator is a driving force for the Asmodians to overcome fear and instinctively move. But even if the opponent is bad, it is too bad. In the face of overwhelming strength, the quantity of water is also useless. I was born as a union of the gods of the Ku-chun (god-gods) and the lanterns, and I was really demonstrating tremendous force. If you can get away with a hundred, or even ten, of the thousands of Magus corps, you can follow the order somehow. However, there are holes in every part of the hand gesture, and it is going to disappear horizontally. On the contrary, it was natural that the situation of the northern continent near to the phase was better. I could almost see Kim Su-hyuns execution in front of me when I went wrong. Thanks to that, I was able to get the time to look at the situation despite the urgency. Kim Yu-hyuns eyes, stained with yellow light, struck a moment. Five guys down the podium. There are twelve who still remain. I have tried to prevent the execution of the execution with a shield of a few centuries ago, but it is only a temporary measure. The view looking down on Zhonglongi saw many of the guys who had just come off to raising their bodies. Soon, Kim Yu-hyuns two puppies drove him into the shape of ankwang. Youre right! Soon, the lightning bolt of twelve trunks stuck in the sky. Kurr! Suddenly, the same number of flames as the brain and guns flourished simultaneously. The dark firestorm, which is spreading an ominous energy, has completely canceled the thunderstorms of the thunderstorm as if it were a lightning rod. Erwin! Youll kill Kim Soo-hyun! Kim Yu-hyuns eyes tapered to the next cry. The dimly shaded shadow of the wing spread out rapidly because of the glance. It was a shape that I had seen once. Ashtaroth There was a trembling voice. It is a form that seems to breathe fire even if it sees with both hands that are sullenly squeezing. One would not be supported by current personnel, but he could not easily win. Astor would know it and shout like before. In other words, it was an attempt to get as much time as possible. Of course, Kim Yu-hyun also had no intention of being taken seriously. As such, the footsteps running at the forefront suddenly stopped without any hesitation. Both hands emit brilliant rays of light, gazing at the rapidly descending Astor. Suddenly the same thought, Shin Jae-ryong, Cha Shaolims foot stops at the same time. Why did you stop? Please! This was all in one word. please ! It echoes in a crying cry. As soon as I hear that, I do not know what to do and the others start to run forward. Although I did not go into details, Kim Yu C hyun and the other two understood why I stopped by instinct. The roar of Astorot and the noise of the electric currents faintly discharging back quickly away. In the absence of Kim Yuhyun, two users came to the forefront at the same time. The two men and women who ran to die were Ahn Hyun and Yoo Jung Jung. But I can not be relieved that I drilled through Astor. The air is being squeezed by the sue, but it is not because there were not those who tried to block the rescue team from the beginning. As soon as I prove it, I did not go there for a while. It was so fast that I was surprised at the reason that I was concentrating on running unconditionally. Then. puck! Suddenly, a strong shock on the shoulders, Lee Ji-jung staggered greatly. Reflexively, as soon as his head was turning, Cyrin s chill hit his cheek. She stare at the back of South Dae-eun, whose eyes are puffed up with a long straight hair. Lees mouth was opened. Sibling Come on . Ahh! At that moment, he screamed and bounced off. Directly afterwards, El Dorah, who blows up the airconditioning spirit, was in a terrifying moment with a distorted face like a devil. Can! At the same time, a dark purple coat was flickering at the same time, while the peculiar ? ries sounded again. The man with the long sword was pushed out of the ground leaving a long mark, but managed to stop El Dorahs dash. In that state, Huh Joon-young did not look back and stretched out one hand and pushed his back hard. I was pissed off and I got bored. Uh, uh Sibling Just go! Kim Han C hee was able to say what Huh did not do because he was able to withstand this shock and shock. What more do you need to say more than this? While listening to the roar of angry blacksmiths and jewels randomly, he did not look back and started running again. Three others fell out like this. The remaining number is now only eight or more. Source, Ahn Hyun, Ansol, Yoo Jung, Jin Suhyun, Jegal Haesol, Cha Hee Young. And one unicorn who does not know when it came. The perimeter is filled with noisy noises more than ever. However, the atmosphere of the rescue team, which was straight forward, was strangely calm. It seems like the emotional moderation of the majesty, but the expressionless faces. Just like this moment should be unconditionally. He just chews his mouth without knowing it. After a while. Ah ! Now a few people were able to arrive at the podium. The building that was approaching every now and then became large enough that it did not come in at a glance. But it was not over yet. I had to get to the stairs just to the left and right to get up. . . At that time, I heard Jegal Hasols memorizing the order quickly. As the spark of energy rises from everywhere, the colors of the faces of Ahn Hyun and Yi Jung Jung. It is a reminder of the long term of Jegal Hasols. If you use warp ability, you do not have to go to the stairs. At that moment, Cha Hee-young had a headache. If I did, I would have used it. Why do you keep looking around with your nervous eyes while you are chanting? The answer was soon known. Just before the order was almost completed, suddenly the sharp stalks were flooded like arrows. , Mr. Ai! Zegal Hasol, who made the impression, canceled the order and rushed back. That I was waiting. When to use. It was Lilith who appeared with a bright voice soon. The warp ability of the Zecharius has been revealed once in the last war. Did not rescue Ansol with warp in front of enemys eyes. It was said that the devil was also thinking about her power. Mr. Ai! I knew it! It seemed like that. So I deliberately hid the place. The coldly-spoken Lilith elegantly opened her hands. As ten fingers became longer and longer, they became sharp like an awl. Even if you do not say it, you will never send it. Ha ha ha A long sigh, Jeegal Hasol pulled his head away. Sorry. I wanted to save some money. He muttered himself and straightened his jaw. Source, Cha Hee Young. Help I think its hard on my own. At that moment, the sound of running fast was followed. Ahn Hyun and Jin Soo Hyun were running to the left. She realized the meaning of her words and moved them to action immediately. Then, Ansol and Unicorn, who had been running around, will soon follow two of them. Im playing. Who knows? Lilith, who was as sarcastic as she was, reached out, but Eve Bebe? What are you going to miss? A huge horsepower wave caught the stem of a sword released by Liris. Lilith s eyes only became a lamppost and there was a loud noise in her mouth. It is because the opponent s horsepower is not enough because it thinks that it is margin. Zegal Haesol shook his fingers, shouting orders at a very fast rate. Its okay, go away. The source also quietly summons the magic Jin, and Cha Hee-yong is out of the blue, but takes out the debt in a hurry. Eventually, !He even turned his back on. I begin to move the legs that do not fall off. The back of the back is still loud. I heard a gruesome shout of Shin Jae-ryong, and I heard the noisy iron that the knife and the knife hit. After a long period of time, I felt a mixture of dark and grueling horsepower and the enormous horsepower of the Zecharius Hazel. With all that behind, the reason is running. In the middle of the run, both eyes suddenly began to fall. If you think of yourself, it is because your emotions suddenly get tangled up. However, the texture that pushed the back still remains, and it stared down and gazed forward. The images of Ahn Hyun and Jin Soo Hyun are not seen already. It may be late, whether it is rescue or not. But there is no such thing. If you thought that Gehenna or Suunas would take care of it, no. If you were to leave it in the hands of others, you would not have even begun. No one thought that he could save himself. Rather than seeking it directly, I have come to the conclusion that I will do something for Kim Soo-hyuns rescue. I can not give up well for those who have believed in me and remained so. Soo Jung, who thought so, glanced at the slim picture. The size of the wall of the city is almost the same as that of the city walls. .I had a bit of a conflict, but I shook my head sharply. I have never done this before, but I had to do it. The moment we decided, the whole body of Yu C jeong began to burn in golden. Simultaneous invocation of body enhancement and tombstone. Success or failure will be determined in less than one minute. If you succeed, you can reach your destination at once. I clench my hand with tension. The hard-to-hit teeth engage strongly with each other. It was not just one or two that came up right now . It is not even allowed to time it now. The shape of gold flew away from the air as the earth flickered as hard as it was. Then, when one foot touches a single phase, Ahaaaaaaaaaa! Surprisingly, the entire body of Mr. Soo-jae began to explode explosively. Is the movement of the converging flash like this? The surface of the single phase, which is made up of the golden spikes of the power of the whole body, is cut like a beam. The sight of the comets tail-like afterimage rising vertically in a straight line is truly beautiful and brave. I can not see the scenery and I can not feel the wind. Only one thing that is visible. Only the red sky coming closer. If you go beyond this, you can see Kim Soo-hyun. Soo Jung up to the end of the moment so quickly gave strength to the foot. As you leap up and jump like a spring, your vision goes over the top of the page. It was the moment when I was finally going to take one foot. Tong! Suddenly, the whole body felt a sense of being obstructed by something solid. Ah There was a furor over at the mouth of Lee. Two blank eyes staring at the dusky front. Inside, Kim Seo-hyun sees himself with astonished eyes. brother! He stretched out his hand in haste, but he did not know it. To put it more precisely, the entire single phase was covered with black film that had no identity. On the inside of the circle, there were dozens of dead bodies in every corner, and there was a mixture of high performance. With one hand falling over the abdomen. And an old man who is frowning on his knees with a little distance away. The old man, who had just breathed his breath to see if the battle was over, looked as if it was annoying as soon as he saw the reason he had just arrived. Its a nuisance. When he nods, he grabs his cane with difficulty and targets his opponent. I do not know how it came up . Goodbye. Boo, with a little booze, he leaned so hard. There was no time to respond. The face, which is revealed through the hair which is scattered without a fuss, is clearly exposed. All the visible scenery flows like a panorama slowly. C. I went to . Even if it was just one footprint, I did not even dream that I would be waiting until I was on stage. In the end, it slowly falls down and at the same time closes the eyes. The last thing he could see was three or four people coming up the stairs. Fou I was really sick, but Melinus sighed a relief. If only one foot was late, a strange human using that shadow might have succeeded in rescuing Kim. When I came up with the Haul Privilege, most of the Asmodians had already fallen. The same is true of a woman who just came up on a stanchion. It was really a short-lived car that it was a series of such a breathtaking moment. But it was successful anyway Melinus, who muttered to himself, glanced up and looked away. Kim Soo-hyun, who is sitting down, is bowing his head. The woman next to her is holding her hand with one hand, but she can not see her. However, the fact that the tightly clenched fist is shaking and shaking shows that it is still alive. After a while, Melinus, who was looking at Kim Soo-hyun, hurried to the staff. It was then. bang! Pak, Pats! Suddenly, when the ear was beating, the ambiguity of the monster was shaken and the bluish light was lifted. Mellinus, who looked so surprised, made a bad illness when he watched the tightly cracked circle. One of the unicorns ran awkwardly and horns of the head were hanging in the circle. It is a matter of course to exert a great deal of power over demonic properties as much as the horns of unicorns with sacred power. Hurrer! The unicorn, who is crying, frowns and gazes at Melinus. Then turn your head again and poke your horn again into the cracked part. bang! Quiz, quiz! It was broken. At the same time as repeated bombing, one part of the villain breaks the window and the two men rush in. Although Melinus reflexively fired magic into Kim Soo-hyun at the same time, it broke up with a popping sound just before hitting his head. Jin Soo-hyun quickly blasted off the sword. These guys! Uh, uh ? Melinus body shouted in anger suddenly roared. Jin-soo Hyun, who ran like a bull, tried to tackle Melinuss legs. At the same time, Ahn Hyun, who was stomped on the top, totally destroyed the body of the old man. Unexpectedly, it was surprising. Melinus loses balance in a two-man firing of a car that does not bother as much as the rest of his destination. Sole! Ansol! The next moment, a lady with three intrepid women leaps forward vigorously. Mellinuss mouth widened as he flashed a white robe and identified the answell. Oh, no ! But Ansol had already removed his cane. Even in an urgent situation, I remembered the order with a calm face and leaned against my arm to stretch out my arms. Kim Soo-hyun Finally, a cane that shines a helpless glow is reaching to the end of a devastating face, Touch me! The moment of the moment! puck. Somewhere quietly but fleetingly, something stuck in my abdomen. Aw, awake! As a result, Ansol folded in half is passing through Kim Soo-hyun without any hesitation. Tung and Tung were able to fall out of the podium as they fried, but succeeded in reaching the edge with one hand. Reflexes that can not be thought of as usual ansol. But even within a small hand, someones foot treads hard. yeokshi I thought the last four years would come. The woman who appeared with her poetry while breathlessly breathing was none other than Erwin, or Satan. They are annoying. I was really stubborn. Hateful eyes give power to the trampled feet while gazing downward. But It s common. Hmm Ansol smiled faintly, rather than groaning. The moment I ridiculed, Erwins eyes were torn like a tear. I tried to kick my feet immediately but suddenly my legs did not move. I hurriedly lowered my eyes and at one moment I saw a hand holding my left ankle. It was not a small, fine hand of a woman but a big and rough hand like a man. Want to know one good thing? Even the voices heard turned to low and bold tone. The shape of the hanging dangling on the single phase was changing into the shape of an in-house rather than an ansol. We were not aiming for Kim Soo-hyun in the first place. What? It was precisely the main purpose of getting all of you out while preventing the attempted murder. What the ! No, you are! As soon as Erwin is flirting, Ha Seung-woo smiles. Then he grabbed Erwins ankle more firmly and took off his hands. Ah At the moment, Erwin realized his opponents behavior. But it was already late. Suddenly a dark shadow, as soon as Ha Seung-woo fell down quickly, Erwin felt a nervous sensation. Flap, Flap! I suddenly look up at the sky, staring blankly at the flapping wings of the crown. There is a small bull in the air turning in the sky. Its not like Im going to ! Erwin was clearly able to see the scene. A woman in a white robe leaping from the back of a weirdo. A translucent wing flapping in the back. A pair of eyes rustling at first glance. okay . . . Ansol was there. Users The hand stretching downward shines white. The distance was approaching for a short time to reach the nose when it fell down. Kim Soo-hyun Then the moment the palm touches the chest as if it is sticking down. Aaah! The whole body of the opponent was asked by light shining at a glance. Kim Soo-hyun, with his eyes closed, enjoyed a warm aura spreading throughout his body. The energy that spreads throughout the body activates the vitality of the body and cleans all the restraint devices in the body. The energetic force that had been forcibly suppressed so far has soared into a terrifying momentum and begins to flow into the empty circuit. The power of nature is liberated at once and the body regains freedom. How many regrets have you had while you were in prison? What kind of emotion did you feel while you were still watching your colleagues who were trying to save yourself? But now you do not have to do that anymore. The time of bondage is completely over. Soon, lets spread out the whole body and stretch out your chest, Kuwoong! Sharp rising moment seemed to pierce the sky to the outside. The magical power that flows into the son-in-law pounds the mournful crying, and the surrounding space also starts to shudder and shudder. At the same time, the two eyes, which were wound tightly, flashed. The light came back to the blurry eyes. The power that has disappeared revives, and the burden of the burden rises. A cold, darkened pupil lit up a moldy light and flashed a flaming fire. therefore. Finally. .Kim Soo-hyun quietly raised his body. Chapter 961 Took, Took. Booths. Standing up from the seat, the powdered restraint fell off. I feel great. I must say that I feel like dreaming. Slowly bend the arm and straighten it. The horsepower of the circuit is more vigorous than ever. The freedom that is regained is not uncommon. But Wow ah ah ah ah! The shouting from the front clearly tells one fact. A brother who looks at me with a smile. One crying and smiling mansion clan members. Northern continental users cheer up and cheer for both arms. The souls of heroes who shake their hands as if they are welcome. The head of the unearthly giggling me in the air. And Gehenna . okay . . . I was finally rescued. At the last moment, Hae Seung-woo was disgraced as an unexpected deceit in the disguise of Satan in disguise. My brother and all of my colleagues came together to do what I thought was impossible. I have succeeded in defeating all the obstacles of the devil who have never been able to compete with him and saving me at the end. So now it was my turn to pay back. Falrur! The use of the chlorination ability burns clear flames in the field of vision. There is no reason to worry about Gehenna, but it does not mean that it was invoked. In the past, when this ability was bloomed, Hwajeong wrote a gift. I did not know what it meant at first, but after a while I found out. I do not control the lanterns, they are merely contracts. It has never been done before, but it does not mean that you will not be able to lend your strength if you feel like it. But the chlorination ability is different. As long as I am registered in my potential slot in my user information, I can decide whether or not to play this with my will. That is to say, one of the reasons for invoking the ability of chlorination. It was to draw back the custom of setting up the lanterns under the influence of the tamagot engraving. Now that the horsepower is back, it is quite possible. C Puh! Pooh ah! Gosh! I will die! Then, as if my thoughts were right, my heart became warm, and at the same time, the voice of the street of Callock was full of my head. It was a nostalgic voice indeed for a long time. Hwajeong? C Hua, finally . What is it? Kim Soo-hyun Hwangjeong! C Kim Soohyun! Dont You It is a harsh response to the shogunate. Maybe it s clear that the flower has drawn me crazy. C You son of a bitch! okay . . . Uh, huh? C I do not really have a problem. What did you say while you were locked up? What? Why did you release the Tanathos seal? Are you crazy about me? You disappointed? Well, wait a minute. C Are you stupid? Why did you try to live? If you live, chances come! look! Thanks for this! But what are you talking about? Did you hear? Tweets Tweets Tweet! I feel like I have a loud voice, but I am screaming. There seems to be no sense to pour out all the words that were not in force while being forced into the sculptures of the. After all, the truth is that it is still in the midst of war, and once I had agreed with my words to revenge. Suddenly laughter came out. It was not as impressive reunion as I expected, but it was better on this side. It was a normal reaction as usual. There is nothing to be afraid of. But first . Ah Han Soo-young broke a little elasticity when he grabbed his opponents arm with his left hand and poured the energy of a lantern. Ive been burning the restraint, so Im feeling the same as before. At the same time, his right hand stretched out to the side, releasing the energy of the Hwajeong. The clear flames that stretched straight in front of the back of an old man who sneered away. And the whole body is caught in fire in a moment. Turn it off! I will praise you for not screaming, but thats it. Melinusu from the ability to attack the chlorine, Novelia is not even the first such opponent. Sooner or later Melinus could not even sing, and when he had turned into a handful of ashes, I felt a sudden and dizzy glance. Ahn Hyun and Jin Soo Hyun, who were all around me, are looking at me with a mischievous face. I shook my hand with a smile. It was a sign that the weight was on the side of thankfulness rather than gladness. After a while. brother Brother The two fired at the same time, hugging each other and starting to cry. do not do that. Shame is mine. Oh, What Did you already get it? At that time, a tone of tone went over my head. I wonder if I have a glance. Sina was looking down at me with her arms floating in the air. I do not like something and one of my eyes is shivering. I am true. I came to clean up If it is a little unfortunate, is it my mistake? Then, the army of the Asmodians, who buried the air in a dense manner, eventually disappeared neatly. I do not know who did it. I do not know how to clean it. Its me. I will open my arms in the sense of coming here, and my mouth will open. The next is to ward off the room, to open the arms equally, laughing cleanly. Papa . Oh! Suddenly, he is coloring and making a stern look. The paused arms are instantly worn by their arms. I honestly can not say that it is natural. What, what are you doing? I am looking at everything, but I am arrogant. Its awesome! Hes nervous to hide his embarrassment. But I was not wrong, so I moved my gaze forward. The joy of reunion will be enough to share later. I thought of that, and I pointed out the crown of the woman who was standing next to me. Ah The lingering Ansol shrugged his shoulders. No, I can not even be sure that Im really sorry now. Now its the same as before. . Users Kim Soo-hyun The eyes where the soft green shone. The wing that was on the back. Above all, I called the user Kim Soo-hyun, not Lorvani. Ansol when he saved me was not anosol but certainly a seraf. I have no idea what happened to the party. Lets talk later. Ansol s eyes were stained. I nodded carefully at the end, and finally I jumped down the podium. thud! The height is so high that landing on the ground is huge. However, this strength is more than the strength. As the battlefield gazed at me, I slowly walked through the earthy smoke. It is safe to say that the war room itself has already been over. From the time Sina appeared, the enemy s morale dropped sharply and I lost my entire conviction from the moment I was released. As the army corps, who was responsible for one axis of power, was annihilated, I knew that there was no chance if there was snow. Victory is nothing but a prejudice, even if it is just watching. Nevertheless, I have to go. I am sick of it now. To be more precise, me and the devil have been bothering each other for so long. So I must cut myself off with my hand. The fate of fifteen years since the turn of the year. Kim Soo tong aye! Someone scares me like a gale. Unexpectedly, Tanatos was not a demon, who was still burning his forehead. It was El Dorah, the woman who ran through the darkness with his whole body. Well, Melinersu le! Oh, is it because of murdering Belial in a single phase? I suddenly thought I was sorry. Even though El Doro is here, he does not know anything. And apart from why this war happened, even the fact that my companions were eaten by the devil long ago. At this point, I just wanted to tell the truth. I decided to pull out a sword and wait for the moment to stand still. because. Im dying, uh ? El Dorah s body close to the neighborhood stopped suddenly. Exactly the swinging Excalibur stopped in front of him like a lie. In Excalibur ? Of course, it is difficult to see that it stopped at El Dorado. He moves his arm in a struggle with his face that he does not understand, but the sword does not look as if it fits in the air. Exactly speaking, Excalibur himself refused to wield El Dorahs hand. The two eyes of El Dorah float to the right. Excalibur Excalibur What? why ! I was called El Dorado when I was trapped in the temple of promise. What did you do with Excalibur? Why do not you accept yourself as your master anymore. At the end of the day, he realized he had a problem. It was as it was said. At that time I was only guessing . The feeling of the sword is felt more clearly now when the sensation of the whole body is exceeded by the ability of the chlorine. Perhaps when I was thinking that El Dorah was dead, Excalibur would have known his master s survival by intuition. In fact, Eldo did not succeed in resurrecting the sculpture of Tanatus. So Excalibur at that time did not admit me as a master. From Carls standpoint, I was a forcible snatcher, and I would still have a mind to draw his master. However, Excalibur was very sad now that he met with the master so painstakingly endured with all manner of reproach. I do not understand why you do that. Thanatos is a god representing the evil tendencies that put the evil ancient evil spirits under his control. I do not know if I have the opposite attributes like me. It is not unreasonable that the inclination is reversed because I accepted one piece as a whole. In other words, El Dorado has lost his qualification as Excaliburs owner from the time of revival by the power of Tanatos. if so. Now that I have personally confirmed the fall of El Dorado, would not it have happened to me once more? Excalibur Hey! El Dorla, crying out to scream, looks at me with hatred eyes. I can not be sure it will not. But slowly, I stretched out my hand slowly. Woong Woong, a faint black sound passed through my ear. come. And also, Now I am your master. It was the moment that I opened my mouth. Ttiring! Top (top) title effect is activated. Suddenly a message is printed at the same time. Aaah! Excaliburs blush gleamed the glowing light. Chapter 962 Excalibur, who is floating in the air, emits a whiter light like the moment. Uh, uh ! At the same time, the upper body of Eldora suddenly began to lean on tremendous momentum. Excalibur, who is hugged in both hands, stretches straight to me. I felt a strong flow so that I could see that it was not by the self, but by the other. It seemed like he was trying to draw somehow, but eventually he missed the power of the sword. Ah After a while, the face of El Dorla was so badly distorted that he could not speak. Because the sword that has escaped from his hand has made a turn around the air, and then I have rested quietly with my hands. Unless you turn away from reality, you will know what happened now. In the golden age, it was the absolute line symbolizing the reign of war, and in the days of darkness it was a brilliant light that illuminated the darkness. . Legendary sister Excalibur has determined that the user has been deprived of his ability to use the corruption of Eldora Cornelius. So, though I do not want to, I want to punish the former owner who has borrowed the power of user Kim Soo-hyun. Or is it? Did you also know. Woong Woong Woong ! I clutched Excalibur s horn shedding sad chills. It was the moment when I felt the weight enough to feel heavy. Excalibur admits user Kim Soo-hyun as owner. A simple but heavy message emerges. User Kim Soo-hyuns title Summit and Sword of the Lord will start to link. All the constraints that were in effect for the detailed effect are forcibly opened. Even if you are unsatisfied with the current conditions, you will be able to derive the power of Excalibur with the qualifications you have acquired. And also, User Kim Soo-hyuns strength ability is increased by 6 points. User Kim Soo-hyuns physical ability is increased by 4 points. User Kim Soo-hyuns Dexterity Strength is increased by 2 points. User Kim Soo-hyuns unique, special, and potential rank increases by two levels. From now on, whenever the user Kim Soo-hyun wields a sword, it automatically becomes able to strike with powerful magic power. User Kim Soo-hyuns horsepower flow increases 2.5 times. The moment the six messages occupy the view in turn. .The reality began to change quietly. Player Status 1. Name: Kim Soo-hyun (5th grade) 2. Class: Arousal Secret, Sovereign Of Sword, Master 3. Nation: Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Accident ? Nationality: 1. Top (top) 2. Monarch of the Sword (Monarch) 3. (? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? 95 (+2)] [Dexterity 103 (+2)] [Stamina 105 (+6)] [MP 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] 1. I have a lion in the heart. 2. An engraver of an ancient marquis was engraved in her heart.The horsepower circuit is greatly stabilized and the efficiency is increased.) 3. We can not find waste in the body. (The speed of magical power doubles. Excalibur (+2.5 times), Cheiwooncheon (+2.5 times) by the influence of up to 7 times the output is possible. 4. Lord, be merciful. Charisma effect of S Zero class happens at all times because of the influence of. Achievement (11) Unique Ability (1/1) 1. Third Eye (Rank: EX) Special Ability (1/1) 1. Sword (Rank: S Zero) Potential (5/5) 1 (Rank: EX) 3. Ranking: EX (Rank: EX) 4. Rank of Sword (Rank: EX) 3. Rank of Sword (Rank: EX) ) 5. Chloride (Ranking: -) (The remaining ability points are 0 points.) Comparison of recent stats 1. Before change: [Strength 105 (+8)] [Durability 95 (+2)] [Agility 101] [Stamina 101 (+2)] [Power 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] (Total : 588 Point) 2. After the change: [Strength 111 (+14)] [Durability 95 (+2)] [Dexterity 103 (+2)] [ 2)] (Total: 600 Point) I am surprised by suddenly evolving user information. Before accepting the rising information. Pounding! Suddenly the heart ran. Excited, excited! The heart starts to vigorously kick. Suddenly I do not know why this is happening, but I feel strange not so bad. Rather, it seems to be elevated without reason. In the meantime, the feeling of being depressed is a little bit of a headache. If you stretch your strength from this strength, it is likely that enormous energy will pop up. Ha He puts his hand on the chest which is stretched with a naturally stretched breathe. Why are you doing this? I remember that I have seen before. It was Uriel. As soon as my stamina exceeds one hundred points, the lunar eclipse will untie and regain its original strength. That power is how much power we can edit the world of this Hall Plane. When I think about it, the daily wakefulness of Hwajeongjeon took place when I took the physical strength of ninety points. This car awakening was achieved by one hundred points and the third awakening by one hundred and ten points respectively. And now my physical strength is a whopping one hundred points. The one hundred and fifteen days I was so desperate for me and I was three points higher than the point. Wharrrrrrrrr . As soon as I think so, the flames that grow on my body suddenly start to rise without sound. Then the feeling of being pulled from the crown of mind was suddenly bursting, and the bridge almost disappeared. It was as if the soul seemed to escape. To be more precise, the heart that was always heavy after suddenly became lighter. So I circulate the magic power slowly, while balancing the body. Huh. I could feel it clearly. At some point, the neck was getting hotter. At the same time, El Dorah sits down on the ground. Mind me . Exactly, looking up at my stomach, it seems I am not the only one who feels strange. No. In fact, most of the battlefields are astonished at the same time and I am looking at the air in my direction. strange. Why is everyone doing this? Whats on me? And then it seemed like I just heard the nose of the nose close up. I was quite mature when I saw Suna. It was then. Its like trivial things . By the way, where is Tanaz? An orphaned but weighted voice sounded in my ear. It took a little time to realize that the tone was the tone of the lantern. Because I did not ring in my head as usual, but I heard it clearly. The voice of the lantern is obvious except for the resonance sound and the sound coming directly from the mouth. I thought so, but it was really ridiculous. Hwajeongjeo fostered? I felt my anxious mood and tried to listen to my eyes, but Oh! I could not achieve that. Instead of looking up, I flirted for a moment. Suddenly, I felt a sense of urgency to touch my head. The texture that enveloped both temples was very soft and very warm like the hands of a woman. Oh, no. Do not look. At that time, unlike his previous voice, his voice shook his ear. Then I fixed my head to the front forcibly. I do not think Ill ever allow you to look up. Hwajeong? Yes? Is it a fire? I, I may not be a fireflies! What I told you not to watch! The force to be applied to both sides of the head became stronger with the sharp cry at the time of raising the road eye. It seems that now it is very embarrassing why. I can not move it because of this. Fuyu . Who, who will see that suddenly? I still have not got my mind ready What? If I see you again No. What are you talking about since Poetry, noisy, noisy, noisy! Boo, Im ashamed and Im going to die! Well, wait. What is this? I do not think I can see it. I can not do that. If my guess is right, it is likely that the Hwajeongjeon descended directly into this world with a moment of increased physical strength. In other words, you can see the beautiful appearance of the lunar calendar. I have to see it unconditionally. Cough ! So I tried to see it, but profit ! Do not look ! The more the pressure of the hand of the lantern, the desperate (?) Strengthened. It was not at the level I was supposed to win. In the end, El Dorora, sitting still, hesitated in his eyes as he was forced to shake his head. I looked up at the stomach with a devastated face and shivered as I faced my eyes at first glance. Fear that can not be concealed in the eyes of two dead eyes is spread like a spider web. I do not know what happened. I think I can see exactly what happened in my body when I look up. Good. Anyway, user information has evolved. It is better to finish what you want to do. I finish this war as soon as possible. The appearance of the lantern can be seen next. As soon as I think so, El Dorra trembles and slowly starts to stagger my head. I hate this. One step is to move the nadi design limbs to Niguro heating and try to fall. The speed of shaking his head also accelerated. Oh, do not come! I told you not to come! Is it hysterical? I am shocked at the battle of the continent and it is not so new now. If you think about it, there is a poor corner. If it was originally, I would be looking for a sheath in the South continent. But he still does not know the truth, he has been used all the time, and finally he has been abandoned by Excalibur. Excalibur Excalibur Why are you there? Your master is me! But why love you! However, one turn is one turn and the other turn is turn. It is a user who had once died of El Dorado and who revived with the sculpture of Tanatos. There is only one future for her as long as this is the case. Soon as I approached the front, the fearful pupil suddenly disappeared. Poetry, I hate it! Me, I! I have not done anything wrong! Only ! There is nothing wrong. okay . . . It is not wrong. Just I opened my mouth quietly toward El Dorola. Rather than making a mistake there ! Its wrong. !I do not know if I got it, but El Doro suddenly stopped talking. Then he slowly opens his mouth as if he has lost his word. Kim Soo-hyun At that time, Hwajeong was secretly whispered into my ear, Hmm I nodded and lifted Excalibur vertically. And without a hesitation, I drew it down as hard as I could. Chapter 963 Not to the bottom, but to the left. Because it was said that the hwajeong felt the feeling that someone was going to do some kind of action while riding in a gap. The moment of the moment. Tsuu Woong! I was not surprised to be surprised. I just swung the knife as hard as I could. But the feeling of separating the atmosphere has changed. A sense of spinning like a paper cut inside the scissors stuck his hand coolly. Not only that. Suddenly the repulsive force of the unidentified, the grip was more heavy, and the knife sounded explosively without sound. Suddenly, a gigantic reddish reddish gleamer rushes against someone who pushes his body to the surface. Did something feel strange. Lilith, who stumbled back, turned his head with surprise. It was almost simultaneous that the opening of the gap and the release of energy were hitting blankly. And also, Hars Lurler Lur! The next thing that happens is. !It was unbelievably astounding, even when it was done by oneself. Before taking out the Moora horse, the flames reached out to the whole body of Liris at once from the hit part. Then he painted brightly in such a short time that the shape was invisible. That was the end. The only thing that remained when the fire burned down was a handful of ashes that were scattered in the air. I can not even hear it, and it melts frozen. .The scene is just a scene made by mixing the power of horsepower, Excaliburs energy, and the power of freedoms, seven times the usual output. I was informed of the reason, but I still can not believe it. It was not just such an Asmodian, but a demon, a big demon lyris. It is really ridiculous. But it actually happened. I reflexively grabbed my hand. I was very surprised by my strength, but on the other hand I was feeling sorry. I do not know any other guy, but at least I tried to kill Really . Kim Su-tye! At that time, the anger of the anger was heard, and the situation suddenly approached. It was Astor, who rushed forward with her body bent. With a distorted face, he stretches desperately the black fist. However, as soon as I captured it in my field of vision, my opponents motion seemed to be sluggish as a panorama. Then he pushed his head against his face and attacked his left fist as Astaro came in. Then it was a moment when the fist stuck correctly in the opponents chest. Lie The first sensation I felt was the feeling of bursting through a balloon filled with water. The bloated secrets of the bloated are accompanied by stormy winds and hit hard on the face. The body of Astaro was stepped on by the blink of a couple of eyes and the black stalks flowing down the field. No, I did not even know it was a dead body. Because the big hole from the chest to the abdomen was pierced, and it was completely tattered. Even if it exploded in the long run, it was visible through the hole across the hole. Absolutely! After a while, the body of Astorot, which had fallen into the ground, began to tremble. Both eyes are turned upside down and the mouth squeezes foam. Life seems to be attached to it, but it may be difficult to see it living in that state. Then, as long as my thoughts were right, the body of the astrologer, who was intermittently cramped, was stretched. Compared with the past, which had been cursing all kinds of curses until just before the death, it was a very vicious and miserable last. I might be resurrected with one remaining life. Even before I had the energy, the body of Astorot had been reconciled to a handful of ashes, just like the previous one. All that was left was a cold blood on the ground. I was amazed at the moment when I was sure of the disappearance. Should I be embarrassed? Or should I say that fisheye is amazing. A simple punch At a time, Astorot also disappeared without a trace. This is a mysterious force that can not be explained by a word that it just became strong. Of course, there is no point in guessing. Player Status 1. Name: Kim Soo-hyun (5th grade) 2. Class: Arousal Secret, Sovereign Of Sword, Master 3. Nation: Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Accident ? Nationality: 1. Top (top) 2. Monarch of the Sword (Monarch) 3. (? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? 95 (+2)] [Dexterity 103 (+2)] [Stamina 105 (+6)] [MP 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] User information, especially muscle strength, is unlikely to be accepted even after several checks. Originally, my pure muscle strength ability is ninety seven points. Here, this point to TOPG, six points to Sura Mahchang, six points to Excalibur. He made a total of 110 points in eleven points. I know it is beyond humanity to go beyond just one hundred points . A hundred and ninety-five points were attributes that never had been thought of as a user for fifteen years. To be honest, I am afraid of myself. At that time, I felt the touch of tapping the crown. huh. Thank you for seeing me. If you just made a mistake, you could have killed not only him but your friend. What did you say? I mean, did you just control the force so that the bell would intervene and kill only Astor? So how much does it take to be power? lets think. Just as a simple figure, you are exercising enough power to overcome the rule of the planet with the ability to be a lucky lady. Hmm. Was Ansols fortune stats a hundred points? There are different kinds of abilities, but you are a hundred and twenty points. This is not enough to overcome the dimensional law. It s way beyond that. So these guys ? Hey. Where does this sweep your eyes? As soon as I tried to look up and pretend to be surprised, the pressure of the temples put on by the lanterns became stronger. Disappointing I can not really care a little bit. Anyway, I do not think you have any sense of your strength yet. Then he grabs my head and turns his gaze. What will they do first? It was in the middle of the battlefield where the lunar horizon came to a lull. Exactly the devastating face of me, the South Continental users. I have a question. In my position they are also accomplices. If it was not for them, it would not be this far. I am not an adult, and I have no desire to live. And they could be cleaner rather than dying here. Even if you surrender, your life will be ruined. The rest of your life will not be miserable. Agreed. Sure! At that moment, the warmth from the wrist to the forearm was soft and warm. When I read my thoughts, the Hwajeong took my arms and pointed me to the front. I was able to see some of the body of the lantern. It was just one side of the arm, but the fine line through which the clear light flows is full of feminine charm. Focus. Do not think strange. The basic principle is the same as the mythical power. All you have to do is take your will. I do the rest. You know what I mean? The head shook his head slowly in the robe. It is simple. The greatest feature of mythical power is that it has the power to determine how a user will exert force. For example, even if you attack within the same range, you can distinguish between friendly and enemy. Agreed. Thats all it takes. as it is. more. Right, right . Start At the same time, the stem of the fingertips came out from the fingertips with a silent bifurcation. Each stretches out to the left and right and begins to form a round circumference, crossing the area like a light beam. When I started to spin the Bingur, I felt like I just realized what kind of situation the enemies were in at present. The flaming stem of the fluttering waves was already turning awkwardly around the intestine in a ring. Accelerating to the blink of an eye, gradually narrows the circle. If this is the case, the one who is trapped in the circle of that flame will die out. Ah Suddenly, El Dorahs groaning broke out just under the same thought. Then I hold on to my ankle until Im sick. NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! stop. They have no crime! please please ! I was so sick of it, but it was already too late. The movement of fire was very calm and quiet compared to rough turns. The only thing that remained in the outskirts was a red fog that remained in the moment when a rolling flame struck. More precisely, the body is melted and the smoke is emitted while the fire is moving in the whole body, but the sequence of the process is almost simultaneous. From one to two, from two to four, from four to six, from six to twenty-five . He, stop it! You better kill me! You son of a bitch! El Dorahs screams and the screams of the enemies strangely harmonize the harmony. But the loud chorus stopped shortly after. The ring of fire that swirled like a whirlpool flew away with the splendid flame when it reached the origin. After a while. The only thing I could see in sight was an ally who turned around the battlefield with a grim face. The time to reach here did not actually take ten seconds, but it seemed that it took several hours to see the body. Ha Its just a snob. Thousands of troops have vanished into the fire for a moment. At the same time, a little bit seems to know. Edit the world. What does horse mean? And why Ulyel was so afraid of and against my rise in physical strength. The angel and the devil can no longer deal with each other as long as the Hwajeongjeon is set free. It is insufficient to say that it is fraud. It is easy enough to break down. At any rate, the Asmodians destroyed Sina and largely dealt with the Great Demon. Now, the southern continent has just vanished. Now . Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! It sounds like a crowd. I passed over El Dorah, crying angrily. Even if you leave it still, death is a fact. Now there was something more important than that. We did not have to go far, and the pace stopped before it became twenty footprints. .Erwin was lying on the ground as he had fallen from the stage. Looking at the lofty sky while lying on the grass, it seemed as though I had already given up everything rather than being leisurely. Come closer and look down. Two hazy eyes face me slowly. I wanted to ask how I felt at the moment. However, I hung tightly on the loose horn. Before you die Then Erwin opened his mouth. Something I want to ask you. Instead of answering, I pointed out Excalibur in Erwins nipple. Suddenly the time seemed to stop. My chest was pounding from the beginning, but my head is calmly calm. The belly seems to have frowned. Finally, the time I expected and expected came. How long have you been drawing this moment? how much Well I have nothing to say to you. I said, but it was a very cold voice. You made me nauseous for so long. Thats it again. ?Even in the past. !The last word was heard in a low voice that no one could hear. Erwin was instantaneously shaken, and his eyes struck. If it was Satan, I would guess. It was caring if it was your own consideration. MO! Suddenly Satan crosses his forearms and hides his face. My shoulders start to shine immediately. Hmm . Hahaha A low flowing sound. I do not know what the look is like because I put my arms on my face. I do not know if it is laughing or crying. It was . It was Whats so funny? What is it? Ah Actually, there was not much inspiration until now. It s over. It s strange. By the way .As soon as I heard it, I thought it was a little too much. Ha ha ha ha ha Well, well. The result is the same anyway. I said, I mean. Excalibur was speaking up to the sky. Lets finish it now. Im sick and tired of it now. At that moment, Satans laughter ceaselessly ceased. His face was still covered with both arms. It is common for people to be different. User Kim Soo-hyun. After all, the last thing I could see was a tongue-lashing mouth. So at the end of Erwins speech, I hit Excalibur. Excalibur, reflecting the sunshine of the snow, leaned firmly down his neck, leaning in the air. It was a very neat and cool blow to think of itself as a match for the closure. Chapter 964 Excaliburs sword strikes Erwins neck at once. I did not pull it straight, but twisted it strongly. And in that state, I poured the energy of the shrine. It was to finish at once considering the demons life is two. Despite the penetration of the udder, Erwin did not open his mouth. The moaning did not leak. I just twitched my eyes wide open. Finally, Erwin s whole body is caught in a clear flame, and becomes a handful of ashes. I stood there for a while, holding a sword that did not even fall down. .In fact, it still does not feel like a bruise. I got too much power at one time. Perhaps it is more correct to say that it is rather a bitter than an adaptation problem. It was a feeling that the stage of the stage that barely reached through all kinds of hardships came down so easily. About twenty. I had such a thought when I received a warrant and enlisted. Every soldier imagines that once. I want to go out. How about feeling all over after two years? It was similar after entering the hall plane. I wanted to get out of this hellish world soon. I do not know how long it will take, but I wondered what it would be like to feel comfortable afterwards. And now the moment that I was so desperate came. MO! I do not know When I came out all over the unit, it seemed like it had just disappeared. How can I say that I can not tell. I still know this one. Finally. Its over. bang! Suddenly, a big bang hit his ear. I was surprised to see that the dark energy was rising like smoke. At that moment I doubted my eyes. Because it was Gehenna who was pushed backward in the smoke. Thanatos is chasing a backstep gehenna like a wild boar. Nonsense. Gehenna is pushing? gehenna The moment I shouted at the thought of being unbelievable, I could see clearly. The moment of the bliss, the lazy face of the lazy Gehenna. No win The next moment Tanados attacked again. Gehennas abdomen is folded in half, flying over the sky and rolling the ground. When I confirmed it there, my body was already flying over to me. gehenna ?. The Gehenna barely lifted her upper body and chewed her lips with a brash color. Then he suddenly made a grim look and pointed to his abdomen as if he had waited. He, he hit me. Yes. it is. Thanatos beat me. I was constantly beaten. .It is strange that I do not see any scratches like that. Anyway, I just checked the scene. But looking back, I had to be embarrassed for a moment. And right now, I felt the anger of being ripped to death, sinking in my heart. Because the state of the close view of Tanatos was very terrible. Wow, it is serious. One arm is not visible at all, and the whole body is grotesque with a hole in it. In addition, the flesh was so badly scarred that it melted and it could not even flow. This is where Tanatos is about to die. In fact, the aura is extremely weak. Maybe it was the last attack on the scene that even the power of sucking. Mr. Negro. Ive got a curious question. Yeah. Tell me. Mercedes In the midst of confusion, I heard a man and woman talking near me. The Maiden and Behemoth sit down and talk together. I think this is also strange. If Gehenna was pushed, why did not you help her? Was not Gehenna driving the sickly year unilaterally before? I think it would be right to say that I played it rather than drove it. Youre right. In fact, we did not understand that we should stay calm and stay calm, but we do not understand how to stop the battle that can be over soon . I just got tired of it, right? Oh, thats the saying. In my short remark, he said, I am probably conscious of the king. What does this mean? Actually, I have mentioned to you a few times about the reunion with the former King. That said. An ancient evil? At any rate, he was pretending to be a victim, but his father s anger for him was not so pleasant. I mean . 100,000,000 Yoink! gehenna What is this? I do not know what happened, but for a moment Behemoth collapsed. At the same time, I suddenly felt a tremendous life behind my back. I do not think I know who I am, I fixed my gaze on Behemoth, who was stunned with his helmet crushed. If I look back now, I think I will be killed without being guilty by reason. okay . . . Now, let s pay attention to dealing with. ?However, Tanatos had disappeared from his place. To be more precise, when I was pulled up, I climbed into the air in front of my nose and I was hanging my head. As though he had been dragged on by the throat. I do not know if anyone has been caught. Hey, tell me again. I heard a voice that was boiling in low but anger. match Then the sound of clashing flesh rang. The palm of reddish chrysanthemum will shake the cheek of the opponent. How strong it was, Tanatos chin swirled around. Do you speak like that? match Is this a support flame siege. I never dreamed of seeing it. What? Is it good? match In the glowing gown where the hot sparks are scattered, the back of the thin head turns back with the force to break. Tanatos has not shown any reaction, not just rebellion. I was worried that I was already dead because my body was hanging around. Maybe it s proof that Gehenna was so badly done while I was released. Do you want to taste once sealed? match right. All right. Gehenna does not get tired. Moreover, Tanathos was unable to exert my strength. By the way, is God originally fighting like this? Or is this something special? Ha! Why did the god of death drink the tail? Where is the momentous moment . Uh, what is it? Suddenly, I hear a voice that embarrassed me. It seems as if the body of Tanatos is shaking with power and shaking with his neck. Suddenly I became nervous. Lord, are you dead? What? Are you dead? Tanatos was thrown into the air as soon as he looked up at his stomach. Then Hwajeong catches my head again and fixes it down. And after a while, I saw that the flame, which was supposed to be the lunar eclipse, gradually eaten the Tanatos, and I regretted the ground and regretted it. It was because of the great chance of seeing the lanterns, because the Tanatos had vanished too abruptly. Yes. I have been rescued dramatically and have gained tremendous strength. Of course, I did not expect to appear to be salty and stylish, but I do not feel like I was properly avenged. It is rather a depressing feeling. I thought at least you could fight fiercely if you were a tanatos. Im playing. Then would I have advised him to raise his stamina? Its not easy to do things because its easy. I have read my thoughts and said with a smile. And I did not know that I would die so easily. I just wanted to get some grass and a few of them, and I was completely dying. So its all due to Gehenna. So it is. I saw the condition of Tanatos was serious. Maybe Gehenna did not have to be intentionally pulled to the point where only a single Taiwanese can legitimately kill him. It was a war that was all over. Maybe you should be satisfied with your own finishing. awhile! Why are you giving my excuse? Gehenna shouted with an angry voice that she was offended by the words of responsibility. No then? Yes. I see your ignorant attack What ignorance? I do not play well ! Moora? No. It s good to fight. But why is the pressure of the temple stronger? Do not play on my head. Well, anyway. Sure! Is it really over now? Suh Hyun-ah. When I thought so, somebody knocked on my shoulder. When I looked at it, I was resilient. It was my brother who laughed at me and laughed. Well, I came back. He reached out his hand as soon as he saw me. There was a small bead in the palm of his hand with blue light. It was zero code. I stretched out my hand and grasped the zero code in my hand. I was feeling why my hands were warm. So, how are you feeling? While I was staring blankly, a silent voice flowed into my ears. When I see your brother s soft eyes, he does not seem to be stiff. If you ask me how I feel, I will say that my speech is blocked. My brother stared at him for a long time and smiled at me with a smile. Tongue, brother. Wait a minute Stay still. Lets hold it. Eventually, a bloody wet arm wrapped around my neck. It was so difficult to tighten and breathing was a bit difficult. My brother was still panting when I was about to walk, and he still smiled at me with a smile on his shoulders. Ill give it this much, do not you know the rest? It was a moment when I had to say something I did not know and then stepped away. I was flabbergasted and took my head back. It is because the person who stood in the place where the brother was missing came in front and put up a slapstick. This naughty ? As the hand shuffles through the air without a hitch, I see the performance strangely and wiggly. I am embarrassed, too. Why, why not? Why, why? Lets call it the same, and the performance blinked a couple of times. Then he slowly pauses and immediately scratches his head. just Somehow I think I should do it in this situation. Never. Where is that? jamsimanyo Where are you doing right now? I did not even care about the stage, did I just go? And you lied to me! What? Youll just rescue the clan and youll be back? Hmm This time I have nothing to say. Ko Kyo played a smile that was good, and turned his hands to his clothes with his eyes full of poisonous eyes. Just as if one should hit, it will be loose. I took a long sigh. Of course, I can not say that I am not mistaken, but it seems to have been quite cocky while I was away. As I turned around, I vowed to breathe my breasts and gently opened my arms. Rather than . How about holding it? What, what? It seems to be more appropriate in the situation? .Lets talk about his eyes glazed naturally, and the performance makes no sense. That was the moment. Sibling It is familiar with the voice that it is with the voice and it rushes to the side of the performance and rushes rapidly. It was running through the eyes of Ansoligung, with his arms wide open. It is a great surprise. So when about a meter is left. Hey! Who dares to ! A pounding lump in the air swooped in and out. It was Suana. puck! Oh! Sue I pushed ansol s face exquisitely with a kick in the back foot, and it flew out using the repulsive force. But why am I writing a park impression as soon as I see you? Who, who! Who dared to push me! Do you really think I did not see it? And I do not really like it, but I can not help it because someone pushed it. What is the color of the face that seems to be said. It is not persuasive if it is on the subject of flying with your arms wide open as if you waited. It was then. To where? Uwo Woong! I did not do anything. Suddenly, the guardian fortress of Gehenna was activated. It was just before the moment when a few of them were not in my arms. Tong! Sure enough, I fell on the tent, and I looked around where I heard my voice. Fuyu . Yes? In the place where I turned around, Gehenna with his mouth was stretched out to me. I hid my hand with my eyes and hurriedly stare at the mountain with a heavy face. Then something is strange. ?At one moment I was surrounded. One question is, why are there no men and all women? Gehenna, Suunah, Goo, Ansol, and Hwajeong are so different. & Quot; Fuhafuhu. He humbly smiles and bows arrows. .The man who breaks his head silently. character. If you hit it, it will be quite painful though. Summoning a large mass of ice to someone who grasps Jung Hae Yeon. Well, you do. Vivian is shrugging his shoulders as if he can not help it. Besides, Im going to take out the dagger, and Im going to pick up the jewel slowly, and Han So-young . Why? The face of the power is sincere to be a joke. Suddenly his brother stepped away, and Ahn Hyun paired up with Jin Soo-hyun, Popcorn sells! Im talking about the bullshit. Seunyuun stood still and looked at me and gathered his hands together and bowed his head. What. This is another war. I am true. Its not really funny. At that time, I heard a voice that seemed to have no idle voice. Then, I felt a slight slip on my side, and my eyes reflexively came into my power. No way Did you finally show yourself? At that moment, the warm aura suddenly approached the side of the face. Kim Soo-hyun Listen to you. A terribly low voice. When she thrust her eyeball, she saw a white cheek reminiscent of a white eye and a long straight hair that flowed straight. It is pretty reddish. He, I mean. It was a very gentle voice for why, and I nodded my head without knowing it. Then the Hwajeong hesitated for a while and said, Will. I swung quietly in my ear. It sounded too small. What? I will kill you. You have no idea what it is. Why kill me? Ahh, I mean The loud voice shouted nervously and clapped my ears again. The trembling texture was conveyed. And also, If you make fun of your heart, Ill kill you! Thank you! It was the moment when I heard unexpected words. foo At the same time I feel suddenly feeling that I do not know the identity that weighed heavily. Haha Ha ha ha ha ha I laughed without knowing it. I could hear the sound of anger, but I could feel a strange eye on every side, but the laughter did not sink, nevertheless. I was able to realize that the war was over by that unexpected word. I burst into laughter without stopping. The sound resonated pleasantly in the quiet surroundings, and seemed to spread like a lull along the sunshine that was gently rolling. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Kim Soo-hyun & Hwajeong Illustration has been updated. I sincerely thank the illustrator Sylvestar for his efforts in the past few weeks. _(__)_ Chapter 965 The war is over. No. It should be said that he barely took one foot at the end of user activity that he had done on Hall Plane for 15 years. The important thing is that it is too early to see the end or the end. Though many thoughts struck at the same time, he first instructed them to make sure that the battlefield is clear. The Asmodians were cleansed by Sue, and I handled the people of the South Continent. Rather than that, I focused on looking at the remnants of the great demon. While confirming the disappearance of Liris, Satan, and Astorot, he also confirmed the invisible position of Asmodus. As I found out, Asmodus came in with Sina cleaning the air. El Dorado stopped crying and was silent. When he fell down and saw that he was blind, he decided to take his prisoner. I heard that once the resurrection was made, I asked Vivian to use it for research purposes. As long as Kisil Tanathos is dead, El Doro, who died in a piece of death, should die. But he just told me to do what I wanted. I can not say that the body is not worth anything anyway. Subsequently, after thoroughly checking the disappearance of the Tanatos, he finally turned his gaze to the soul corps. I remember the promise I had made in the mountain where the dragon and the dragon were asleep. After thanking me for the slight greetings and rescue co-operation, I explained what I knew about Helena. What curse Magna Kartha did after the last war, and what Helena made at that time. Of course, the dragon did not forget the days after the sleeping mountains. Hmm . That was it. So Helena After completing a series of explanations, the soul of the company shook his head with a serious face. It was a complex expression rather than a skillful expression. I looked at the man for a moment and carefully said it. If you want, I may be able to meet you here. Yes But then you died It was not a complete annihilation. It is precisely the food that restores the power of being. I heard that he was living in Hell as Magnakarta. hell In a moment, the light of the conflict came to the face of the inside of the company. I quietly waited for the decision of the man. If you really want, you can ask Gehenna or Suuna to meet you. no But I thank you, but I will refuse. Unexpectedly, the man decisively declined. The curse and the heart for the human being that I felt as a party to the curse. And the feeling of complicated feeling when we saw the victor . I do not mean to understand it. The voice heard was still bitter. But if it was me, I would have told you the truth without any hesitation. Not only me, but all of my colleagues had a head to head against each other. Because Im a fighter who fought with my life together. Now you have. Yes. Anyway, Helenas dogma was definitely wrong. So even if you understand, you can not forgive. It may be the way of the atonement if you fell into hell. .As far as I can tell, I can not even say that I was reborn with my toy. I laughed and smiled. Ah Well, Im not a big deal. Haha You were disappointed? No. I understand enough. I shook my head and quietly stepped back. Then the eyes of the man turned to the eyes. I should have known what it means. Sure! Thank you again for asking. I do not have much. I am rather pleased to be able to repay a little grace. And Thank you for your time. At that moment, a strange light struck the face of the man. However, he kept silent and quietly opened his mouth. that word. I feel a little sad and sad. Frankly I might have wanted to hear that word of thanks. Long time ago. That was the moment. The man slowly looked up at the sky and closed his eyes. It did not seem to have anything but the appearance that it seemed to have washed away something and it should be watched quietly. And after a while. I wonder if the sunshine becomes brilliantly intense for a moment. Ah With the elasticity of Ansol, the inner soul gradually began to fade. Like scattered water, white particles, like scattering, scatter. -Thanks. With the last word left, the sparkling light powder slowly climbs up to the sky. Now that everything that was entangled in this world has disappeared, it is probably going to the place to go originally. Its a wonderful sight. My brother, who was watching from the side, muttered. I shook my head and sympathized. It was a sight that the earth was falling into the sky. Good place . You should have gone ? Ansol, who was staring at him, said in a slightly wet voice. I stroked Ansol s crown gently instead of the answer. So when the whole world shines in the light, Well, wed better go back now. My brother looked at me with a better face. okay . . . I threw the Zero Code which I was holding tightly, and grabbed it hard. And he said. Lets go back. I still have work to do. I do not know if Ill be able to get away with this strength. I stared at the temple of promise in a slippery way, and turned around without any fuss. .First of all, let me go back. To where I should be. * The way back is one minute. No, it took less than ten seconds. The original activated warp gate remained, so I could see the panoramic view of Atlanta as soon as I left the portal. Everything was intact. The bustling Warp Gate, the smelly streets, the white temple towering over the sky, and the Mercenary Castle. Suddenly, as soon as I saw the city, the tension relaxed at once. The tension was relaxed, and the fatigue that had been suppressed so far ran like a tsunami. There was nothing to catch what to do right away. But the tired one said, I once said that I want to rest. It was not that much of a dying thing, but because I was out of my fitness while I was being held up and I was fighting immediately afterwards. It is a law that requires the rest of the body, which is the human being who uses the power of God no matter how much. As a matter of fact, I felt a little irresponsible as the person who made the work so much, but everyone, including my brother, understood my request. There are many words that I want to hear and words that I want to hear but it was the atmosphere that I once stepped back. It was the same for me, but now I had to rest and calm my body. So, after going straight to Mansion C ni Castle, I fell asleep without a chance to appreciate the office I watched in a long time. And also, Toc Toc How much time has passed. When I opened my eyes. The surrounding scenery was covered with calm darkness. Toc Toc Finally, a second sound was heard. It was a knock sound without dare to check. The only reason I think it is unfortunate is because it was so faint that I would not know if I did not listen carefully. He stares blankly at the door and gives strength to his heavy body like a wet cotton pad. Then I could feel the fluffy sensation of the bed, and at the same time, I felt dizzy dizziness on my head. The field of vision, which was busy, was even more focused. It is not so bad that the mind is slowly awakening. When I got back, the sun was hanging on. If you can not assume it is about noon, you can not count it. Then it is likely that it will be dawn through the night. Toc Toc Agreed. Sleep was enough. I do not know who is in this ambitious dawn, but lets get in. It was the moment when I thought of it and pulled off the body that was tightly attached to the bed. Come on. Suddenly I heard the door open quietly. When I turned my eyes a little surprised, a dark shadow in a white robe was coming in. It was still a hazy sight, but I could see that it was a woman with a long straight hair. I do not know that I woke up. The woman has been close to killing her footsteps. I just had a bath, the hot air and the fragrant breath of life. It was then. Mercenary Road ? The spirit flashed. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== In fact, Kim Soo-hyuns face was requested to be corrected just before completion. The original version was shaded, slightly angry, and a bit older. But I claimed a cool concept and asked to modify the face, which resulted in a marked change in the impression. When I read the responses from readers, I regret that Illustrator would go as he originally painted. ^^; Anyway, Episode 1 is now 3 or 4 times left. I will try harder. Chapter 966 The eyes met. The woman who is revealed in the darkness gradually disappears is not unfamiliar at all. Huh, I do not think Han So C young will come. At the moment I did not know what to do, I nodded my head in unison. Han Soo-young bowed his head slightly and came to bed with a slightly slower pace. Sorry. I knocked as small as possible No. I just opened my eyes. A pair of darker blacks that are darker than darkness give off a shining light. Does it take me to see if there is any truth or not? is that so. I awoke two hours ago. You got up early. Is it a week here? Yeah. The castle is very good. So is the bed, and the bathroom. Im glad you liked it. Simple, straightforward conversation. But a word that comes and goes is so serious as to feel heavy. I, Han So Young. Then Han Soo C young s buttocks, who were about to sit on the bed carefully, fell into disarray. Would you like to talk for a moment or maybe not? I just laughed at the frank expression. Lets go to the terrace. The wind will be cool. After a while, we went to the terrace and met a dim night. The garden was just dark because it was a dark night. Following . The liquid and the glass hit me. I did not know when he was in the room, but Han was holding a bottle of wine in one hand. I pour wine over a table on the terrace and grab a cup. When I waved a little, I was pouring a dark purple liquid in front of my nose. It is very poisonous and fragrant. Soon So C young, who holds the remaining cup, finds his head. This is a bit like saying after . Are you okay? Its just great. I do not have anything to celebrate. visor. A sharp sound hit the cup and the cup followed. Soon Sang-young, surprisedly, had already cleaned his cup clean. foo Her breath was full of wine again filled with one shot. And I drank the second cup all the time. Han So C young has been staring at the night view since he came out on the terrace. Sometimes the gaze kept gazing at the front, except for the lips. I grab a cold wind so that my body will cool quickly and the wet gown will dry. Han So-young is not a personality. There is a lot of possibilities to blow the fastball from the start. Youd better prepare your mind in advance. It was awkward silence while I thought so. I want to see you. It was the moment I breathed in without knowing. I came to see you. Odorless voice that does not feel like being pounded. But borrowing the power of alcohol means you do not know what to say. Yes So Ill just say it as it is. I told you before, but I was awake two hours ago. As soon as I opened my eyes, I thought of loading the mansion. Miraculously. I was lying in bed for a while, but the thought never disappeared. Once I got into the hot water, I felt that I wanted to see it. .Once the mouth and the horse came out like dancing. Lets just go once. With this in mind, many worries caught my foot. What if I sleep. What should I do if I wake up. Time is too late and I do not think it is a strange woman. What do you say when you go. You do not even know how to say it . Then, I was going to knock in front of the door with a bottle of wine. Suddenly I felt a desire for Han Sang-youngs bold and quiet voice. She had a soft and clear voice saying that she could have been stuttering, or even shy, for a few times. I felt like I was playing a beautiful melody. I even heard the illusion that the feeling of listening to the sound was being taken away by itself. So I came. Han Soo-young, like he was trying to give a prize to himself that he had done so far, once again filled the glass with wine. I want to see it. I also vacated it at once. I opened my mouth. It is an honour. bang. The cup hit on the table shook a couple of times. I wanted to talk. In the past. But Those words of Mercenary Road just crawled up. Han So C young s voice was still soft. Avoid if you approach the courage, if you forcibly approach, avoid . I did not know what to do because I was doing something I was doing to others. So I was just like a dumb ass frozen. Follow the wine again. Soon But the momentum to fill the cup has been resplendent. The purple water stream, which had already passed away, was gradually getting thinner. I think I know now. No, I know. Why did Mercenary Road do that? Then it tapers like a thread, and eventually drops a drop of water. I was cold. There is no other way for my opponent to think of me as special because my opponent has been specifically settled in me. Finally, a drop dropped barely filled the cup. After that, its funny on my part. I do not think anyone else is going to be a barrier myself. And he spoke with a voice that seemed to be silly. Yastanterou Road. I am. I know. There is a lot of women around the marsionary road. If you know . And also, Yeah. You are not standing here now, but you will have a bigger heart for the past. I know. I came to know everything. Han Soo-young has said that it does not matter a little. If you are a user, you will surely be able to meet a better man. Because the speech was blocked, I took out the old saying. Knowing it was the worst. Of course it could be. Unexpectedly Han So C young smiled softly. But, yes. As you say, Moment Ngood Road, even if you meet a good man someday As he spoke, he grabbed a very delicate cup full of fine ripples. Nobody seems as special as you. It was actually the last cup. Whying! Suddenly a strong wind blew. At the same time, Han So C young looks completely at me. Her straight hair swelled to the terraces with a lot of wind. And immediately it popped and ran like a wave in the wind. The calm two eyes staring at the waves and fluttering like flags were as beautiful as the deep and deep seas. Someone said that. It is a miracle that first love is done. Inside it, Han Soo-young gathers the dizzy hair slowly with one hand and carries the horse. I know it may not be . But once in a lifetime. You may want to do miracles in your heart once in a while, do not you? Then I grabbed the wine in my hand carefully to the front of my eyes. The smile was also bitter. Frankly And I dont know. From now on, you will be blessed or you will be swallowed Then Han Soo-young, who blinked with both eyes, said, Just once. I looked at myself with a burning gaze. I will not be a fool, and I will not be any sharper. Please tell me only once. The moment of the moment, it seemed that the odor which caught the form to climb up a sari suddenly cools down. It is because I felt a desperate despair over Moore s sincerity in his eyes. Before you finish this last cup. Leave this one word. Han So C young has slowly and very slowly poured his cup, unlike ever. But as the trembling jaws tilted and the shaking hands tilted, the liquid flowed faster. The moment the liquid slanted obliquely down the liquid in the cup was getting lower. It is sucked in without leaving a drop so, Han Sang-youngs arm was falling down without power. Chapter 967 Udangtangtang! Suddenly, the sound of sight fell on the slides and fell on the clear terraces. !When I was in a bad mood, things had already happened. Han Sang-young, who is hovering below, looks up at me with his twisted eyes. When I saw my falling arm, I stretched out my hand in an incredible way. The reason was hesitant at the end, but the instincts acted arbitrarily. In the end, I did not know it. Because I really felt like this was the last time. Even me The mouth that is occupied by the instinct makes a brazen brain. Are you really okay? Han Soo-youngs mouth opened slightly. The pupil shines dimly shining through the gap of the hair scattered dizzy. Her head was twisted as if she was ashamed to face more. Here . Disliked That shy beating, a sad word, pulled the embers in my heart. When I open my eyes, Han So C young waits quietly. I felt like she was putting all of her own things in my senses. The office that does not shine even in the moon is not only dark but also lonely enough. The only thing that you hear is the breathing sound. Then I realized that my breathing was rough. Me, too, is a woman in arms. Han So C young closes his eyes completely and leans his chin. You do not have to ask yourself what you want. I swallowed her gulp and kissed her lips. Her lips, which tasted for the second time, were very cold, but suddenly it became hot, spewing the breath of the liquor. Yes, I can, Y..yes. My throat is groaning, my groaning groaning. I suddenly felt throat prison. Han So C young was grabbing my neck and holding a fragrance. I think it s too late to push my lips more strongly, so I put my hands on her back as if it were soothing. Soon Han So C young, who was attracted to my hand, stumbled and sat on the bed, laying on the seat. I have not been able to get out of the kiss yet. I stared at him as if I had fallen asleep on the bed. The ebony hair, which has not yet become wet, is adhered to the cheek very little, and all the rest is spread out like a wing of a peacock. The eyes that are exposed through the eyes are not the same as usual lights, but they are shaken as if they are craving something. haha. There is a sensual fragrance in the breath that the swollen lips spit. BeautifulIn fact, is it still possible? It does not mean that there is no objection. But now I know that it is too late to come back. In addition, the lively sound of an adult man is very exciting, and when he touches his hand, he feels a fear that he will be despised. The waistband is released and the white gown loosens and wrinkles are caught. Even when it is opened on both sides, the lily that is exposed to the nakedness which is exposed through the gowns which are turned, emits a glare as if revealing a gleaming whore. I did not say anything, but surprisingly I was wearing nothing in the gown. The following Han So C young s behavior was very quick. It was almost simultaneous that the left arm covered half of the face, the right arm covered the breasts, and the thighs were tight. I guess what it feels like to bite my lips now. But I quickly lost my gaze to one place. It is not a problem that Han So C young is covering his body. When I reached out my hand and grabbed my right arm, I felt a bit of resistance. But hesitate hesitantly, but soon I will be dragged into my hand and I will put my arm off. MO! At last, the wet tumbler was attractive enough to be elastic. The shape was rounded as if the ball was divided in half, but it was a conical breast protruding in a pointed manner. Gently lower your upper chest with a bumpy lower chest in a well balanced position, and bump up without a few bumps. As a result, I can say that it is not ideal because bright sunny nipples protrude too much. Hurry up! At that time, a naughty nose popped out that I can not believe that Han Soo-young gave. At first glance, both hands held her breasts. It is conveyed in real-time in a soft, soft and supple resilience that is thought to be gracious indeed. In addition, the already stiff nipple scratched my hands and shook my hand. I feel this way. Han Sang-youngs breasts felt like this. Though it is not the size of a brat like Im Hanna, Han So C young was the owner of the abundant breasts which can be considered glamor enough. Every time I stretch it, I hold it tightly for three or four times, and the flesh that does not get caught in my hand is swollen like a finger gap. It was Kim who had gone. For a while, both hands, which had been wetting the wet milk, began to wipe off the small shoulder, which seemed too small compared to the breasts, starting from the white and thin neck. Then delicately, however, she begins to mock her body as the water flows. The protruding date abdomen passes through the impressive narrow waist line and touches the buttocks which draw a bold curve. I rubbed my buttocks a few times to give a touch of tangles, and reached out to the inside of the thigh that I always thought was healthy. Uh, huh . Hmm . Hua Huang ! Han Soo-young had a melancholy melancholy while constantly gnawing at the middle of the middle. I try to rebound the least, such as biting my back or hip around, but I did not mind a bit. She focused on her nervous fingertips and caressed her whole body. In the hilarious body, droplets of water still remain in every corner. What if there is a real golden ratio? It seems as though you are seeing Venus, who was born in the sea. If it is intellect, it is called a decline. It took a little time, and the thigh which was strongly condemned was a little bit loose. The body that had cooled down on the terrace was warm as it was when I first came in. I thought I was ready to go, and I pushed my hand through the buttocks. Then, Han So C young s body instantly thrusts her thighs, but the hand that has already penetrated has been stalking her precious place. It was touched by a cracked valley, which was stuck to the fingertips of a misty forest. Merchant, Merchant Han So C young calls me in a wet voice. I smiled softly in the sense that I was fine. And it was a moment of giggling. ?Exactly, when I tried to put a stop in the vagina, I felt a suddenly swollen liquid coming and going. When I pulled my hand out of my hand, I could see that the transparent liquid was buried. I know what this is. Love. But the problem is . .That amount is more than I thought. I was a bit pounding in the water with my hands. This is good enough to say that the effect is good to use a bunch of pills. But I did not write the weak, I think there is only a ring of justice. Perhaps the excitement that I feel is added to the excitement that I feel, and the body seems to be sensitively doubled. But even if you consider it, its too sensitive to be sensitive. Its not enough to flood it, but its enough to show that its packed into the groin. It was then. Suddenly, the moment when the warning that the old Gehenna gave to the note crossed his mind, a little crying sounded. Because of the shame, Han So C young was trembling with a grin. The ceremony awakes for a moment with her unfathomable appearance, and falls back to her again. Anyway, this is enough for foreplay. I put on the body of Han So C young s body. And I feel good that the texture of her breast is crushed in my chest. Han Soo-young showed a gesture of dislike, but when he kissed him in a hurry, he stopped puking. He kisses as if he is slow and gentle. It was a feeling that I did not hate whether I was a little relieved. Meanwhile, I squeezed her legs apart and approached the lower part. I do not want to say that I am going to put in now. In fact, it was only a thought that I wanted to become one body with Soo Young soon. The penis has been stiff and stiff since the gown was taken off, and now the blood was not crowded, so even the slightest pain was felt. After a while, I felt the entrance that I had already found at the peak of the penis. As I have been through it a few times already, I have been accustomed to give strength and pinched my waist silently. wickedness It was then that Han So C young, who was keen on kissing, shook and shouted. The two eyes that I lived to see whether I felt a hard pillar coming in and digging into my precious place were irritated. Oh, ah ! I felt like I wanted to say something, but there was a sad sound, but the glans had already entered the entrance. I put a little more into that state, and the whole body of Han So C young was stiff. Fou A long sigh came out. Half of the class has not yet entered half of the class, but it is safe to say that the primary insertion has succeeded. It was easier than I thought. But joy is also for a while. The two eyes of Han So C young, who seemed to be torn down just below, stare at the air as he shakes his head. The trembling of the whole body, which is shrinking, turns into severe cramps and starts to break apart intermittently. In addition, both hands were pulling the bed sheet with the force of grab. Ah , Uh , H , Black Besides, there is a colorful scream that sounds like a flurry. I can not imagine if I can usually but I can not help it. Han So C young was the first experience and virgin. As a woman, it is natural to be afraid of the beginning. After a while, I was careful not to let the penis fall, and I immediately took up my posture. Then I waited for Han Soo-young to calm down and tried to stick it in slowly. gradually. Very little by little. The more she got up somehow, the more I climbed up, but I paced my buttocks and slowly applied my back to my waist. Certainly Han So C young s proposal is unusual. Though it is hot, it does not push like a virgin or push or squeeze. Moderate rigidity and just the right pressure. As you give power, the pavement is paved and made to the pillar. It must be said that it feels to separate hot moist clay that it is hot in fire. Huh, huh huh ! In the meantime, Han So C young was still reacting more than. She had not reached the hymen yet, and the two calves had already climbed into the air in full force. I felt like I was in a good mood just to the toes. Maybe the desire was too hasty ahead. When I thought so, I bent my back again and overlapped each other. Because of this, the penis penetrated more and more, and the two legs which stood up stiffly hit the sheet as hard as possible. I felt the vibration of the chirping, and I gently rolled her head with both arms. As I thought I should finish it as soon as possible, I tightened my strength to the waist and glared down. At that moment, the intuition that something was strange was overtaken. Oh, At the same time, Gehenna warned her to be careful in her relationship with Han So Young. Uh, huh. Apparently I thought I had only had a glans. Now, wait a minute. However, the visible penis was more than expected. And it was getting buried gradually as it was swallowed in the hole. Unlike my will. It was the moment when I felt that the glans reached the soft membrane without any hesitation. Chapter 968 I feel weak resistance for a while. Take a shot! I soon felt the sensitivity of tearing the soft mucosa through the tip of the glans. ?I instantly left my soul. I do not understand. I did not intend to insert it like this. I was going to go in slowly at first and then just stop in front of me ? Well, what happened to the party? At this moment, the texture that sticks to the flesh tends to be conveyed by teaching the vagina attached just right. It is not this, and even if it is used to stop it somehow, the glans is still swirling in. No, it is not. It is being pulled. It seems that the woman who first met in the company is curious and pulls with her hands holding on to her. Is not it true? After all, the penis could not get in deep enough to disappear to the end of the roots. When I stared down at the bottom, I could see that the groin was attached to the thigh of Han Soo-young without any slight gap. As if they were joined together. The crowded passage moved like a living creature like a living creature. Repeat the steps as if you were searching for a pillar, and then loosen it. It is supple and moist enough not to be thought of as the first woman to accept. Hmm ? I was surprised when I was satisfied with the feeling of welcome. I quickly realized that I was very uplifted. Its just a step you just inserted. It certainly is strange, but Moore can not pronounce it. Hans dream was beyond imagination. But the feeling that it feels good is not so sudden as shocking, but the process of accepting it is very natural. I just have to tell you at some point. Like Gehenna, its not as hot as I need it to be, nor does it squeeze like a child to burst. Inner skin is perfectly moderately hot, and the wrinkles that stick to the skin tighten comfortably. Everything is perfect without feeling overwhelmed by anything. Should I say that it seems to match. However, if there is one difference, it was a sense of pulling slowly and silently from the end. It still is. There is no part to go into it, but the penis is stifling the pillars further, and continues to enter inside. The important thing is that this situation is happening regardless of my will. It seemed that the feeling of incongruity was caught a little. I thought it was dangerous. It was like this. Now the groin is even pushing the hips of Hansae Young forward. As if this is not enough, as if the entire body would have to be rolled in to be satisfied. I was really afraid that I would not be swallowed up. Oh, I can not. First off. I felt compelled to breathe because I thought I should breathe a little. And it was a moment to squeeze away the waist. Uh? Suddenly, suddenly, the vagina was severely closed. More precisely, the hole that swallowed the column was full of holes. The moment of the moment, Black! Just as the penis was pulled out entirely, the horrible suction force struck the bottom. I was at my disposal when I came in. It seems that Jill, who is now in the process of becoming, is now just about to come and where he is going. Sooner or later, it was a time when the senses rose from their roots to the tip of the glans in an instant. Oh, uh Pleasure is. Uh, uh ? Than you think. Oh, you know ! I came abruptly. The irritation generated from the bony bone rises in the back of the spine in a moment, and the neck bone is shortly electric shocked. At first glance, both hands were gathering as hard as they could. The toes are swollen and shivering without cause. this What happened ? I do not know when this happened. The sense of pain, whether it was pain or pleasure, occupied the whole body, and the sight looked white. And also, Huh, huh! In the next moment, something in the body bursts into the urethra without any gaps. ! ! ! !I screamed at the culminating climax, making no sound of what I was saying. I just feel that the semen is spewing vigorously. I also increased my stamina, the effect of the ring of Justice has increased the amount of ejaculation. Thats why I felt like I had to pass urine to the limit. By the time the penis was over, I was nervously shaken by the feeling of being alone. Shi Ii . Huh? I thought about it. Would not it be because I stare down at the bottom of my head. Not at all, yellow water was coming out from the junction. It is almost certain that a white louse is mixed with a red louse that proves a virgin. I really saw Sophie. Its also a big adult. My head turns into a mess. Why, why? Unexpectedly, Han So C young s voice was quite stable. But I soon felt a little resilient as I realized what had happened. In the ensuing awkward silence I bowed my head. Does this make sense? I am not an inexperienced person, but I have experienced it. No, you can give up a hundred times. As soon as I put it, it was too embarrassing to be cheap and I had to urinate. There is no excuse for this. It is a proof that I could not control myself. Its a matter of course. It is indescribable. There was nothing to say even a hundred mouths. Sin, Im sorry . to be observed. You feel so good . Nothing Whether it is because of the shame or the voices are shaking out that there is still a longing. At the same time, I thought I was stupid. It is only that they make an excuse. The idea that I wanted to make my first memorable experience somehow flew off to the other side. How absurd is Han So C young. And what kind of facial expression do I have now? It looks like a real jerk. Kick Then. That face of Mercenary Road . It looks like the first time Suddenly, the sense of pulling the arm was stiff. A hand climbing on my shoulder strokes my forehead gently. like that . Did you feel good? I do not think its an angry voice. Anyway, the question was a nodding nod to the question. When I closed my eyes quietly, Han So C young smiled like a sweet sister who seemed to see her cute brother. Fuhu. all right Im fine. I whispered in a tone of comfort and the palm swept my cheeks softly. Then he turned halfway to the side and boldly opened his thigh. After a while, one of the calves lifted up is put on my right shoulder. Now, its okay The woman who was afraid of it is not here but she is feeling very well. I felt a sense of discomfort and stared at Han So C young. However, when she saw her twice and saw her three times, she had a pale smile. I do not think there is a bar. Perhaps the effect of the Justice Ring would have had a profound effect. The pleasure amplified at the same time as the insertion was completely covered with the fear and pain of the first experience. Maybe my weak () response might have met something inside Han Sang Young. But even with that in mind, her adaptability was far superior to any woman she had ever experienced. I thought it was abnormal. Come I grabbed my ankle with a feeling of trembling with the subtle erotic voice. Right, deeper I moved my waist like a well-earned child and pinched the penis as deep as possible. As soon as I pulled it out slowly and repeatedly stabbing it again, Han So C young closed his eyes and put his head on the seat. Spiral, spiral. Only the lewd sound of the flesh and the flesh rattles the room. Right, right . Good It is inversion. Han was leading me with an incredible adaptability for the first time. But it was a feeling of strength rather than humiliation in her praise. I think for a while. US, crazy It really is not. I spit on it without knowing it. Soon after, there was a crazy ejaculation. I breathe in my chest every now and then. I want to shake my waist like this, but I can not. I am now a woman and I realized my identity of Han So C young. Originally, when men and women have sex, everyone goes through the stages of foreplay, uplifting, uplifting, climax, and loneliness. Han So-youngs plan goes beyond the previous step. Foreplay, goyang, and high tide, and quickly reach the culmination. I think this circulation repeats infinitely, and it is far ahead. But the more frightening thing was that I knew myself not to stop my back. Han Soo-young reached out with both hands as if holding her arms and holding her arms. I knew that I could not shake the temptation, but I fell down to her arms. Bring your face to a pretty breasts and raise your pace so much, Good, good. As if to encouragement, both of your hands touched your back. However, it was indeed ironic that the speed with which to climb with the peak was accelerated. ?! Eventually, after a long period of time, my body became stiff and came to its second peak. I squeeze the sperm and the sperm. No, what toothpaste is my penis? Soon after the climax, a unique burnout came. It was a feeling that the bodys jeans were falling. Of course, the physical strength is still enough to overflow, but it is a completely different type of sense of urgency. If it was not a justice ring, it might have been out of shape because of arrogance. When I thought about it, I experienced climax twice in a short time. And both times I have enjoyed the unusual pleasures that I have never experienced before. On the contrary, Han So C young only shed a light moans for a while, and he did not even dictate. I was suspicious that she was frustrated, but she was definitely excited. It is the proof that the hard face was dimmed and the eyes were blurred. Just Fou ! If that sigh was a bit disgruntled, is it my mistake? Oh, shit. What is happening to me now that Gehenna has fallen? By this point I will be scared. I thought about everything. Maybe Han So C young is a woman who appeared in legend? Why, you know. It is a beautiful woman to make a relative happy by having a bed. If so, what kind of an alternative would I have? It was then. hither I really did. Suddenly the soft touch reached and the body was pulled to the side. I picked my panting breath and laid my head on Han Sang C young s arm. She glared at her breasts as she climbed up and down and gently rubbed her face. I felt the breath of Han So C young, tickling my ears. that . How was it? I suddenly feel embarrassed by the sudden voice and buried my face harder. But Han So C young was persistent. Did you like it a lot? Mo, I do not know. Do not ask me Mercenary Road. Yes Reluctantly nod. Its true anyway. Han Soo C young s proposal is not enough to say the word beautiful , and she goes beyond the slut. There is something I am afraid of which I have never experienced yet. Han So C young s hand touches my head as if it s adorable. Then my eyes closed and I was completely in her arms. Oh, Im happy. Something seems to have reversed the roles of men and women, but it is good. I do not think about anything now, and I want to take it as much as possible in this cozy atmosphere. I think it is not so bad to be conquered. By the way, Why do you hear the rustling sound? And why are you pushing your shoulders strong? The moment I thought about it, I felt that the penis, which had been sticking to me for a long time, had fallen out. I was feeling heavy weight in the abdomen while cooling off the cool breeze. I blinked my eyes a couple of times and the focus of the reversed sight was caught. Han So C young was quietly riding on me. Han So-young, staring at the penis with a strange eye, said, Oh, its I looked at my eyes and suddenly began to open the crotch gradually. The urine that is left with a slightly cracked vaginal opening comes out and spits out the semen that has been poured out. The sight of white mucilage, which is white with mild blood, is extremely provocative. I think it looks hard Sori pushes her mouth, and Han Soo-young reaches out her hand and lifts the buttocks carefully. Like a bow, he slides his back, moves his ass up and down, and puts his glans in the hole. When I finish the aim, I gaze straight ahead and take a long breath with a determined light. After a while. Han Soo-young, who carefully stacked both hands on my abdomen, spread both legs to the left and right. And as if yoga, I breathed in as hard as I could, and slowly began pushing my butt. Chapter 969 The sensual pelvis came slowly and slowly, just as the gourmets enjoyed delicacies. The more greedy the cave swallows the wool, the more the white jaw is clearly visible. Hmm Is it that good? There is a sense of satisfaction in the breathing breath that is breathing. Of course I did the same. The vagina, which had received the semen twice before, has become so thick that it has been wrapped loosely on the column. Soon, the two months swallowed in the groin, and the penis was buried all the way to the end of the roots and disappeared into the vagina. At the same time, Han Soo Youngs body shook and jerked, Oh! I moaned. But it stopped working for a while. Han Sook C young, who gives strength to both hands while shedding a sick sadness, raises his butt while shaking his belly. Is not it a witchcraft or a female top? The scene where the wrinkles on the pillar that had been poured into the stomach were pressed hard and the hole came out one by one, and it led to a very strong excitement. So, just before the glans was pulled up, I lifted it in a breathtaking way, and I fell down roughly with a different force. Pull. There was an ungodly sound of water licking the wet flesh. Hick ! Han Soo-young is in this position very much liked. I banged it, smiled with a joyful smile, and slowly bent my knees and sat down to squat. And finally, I started to hover my ass in earnest. Fuck, Fuck, Fuck. Whenever a humpback goes up and then goes down repeatedly, the sound of hitting the flesh is heard in a row. Han Soo-young seemed to be really nervous. A mouth with a tight eye and a slight opening. It is a terrible and lascivious way of spitting out his own self in a vomiting groan while panting the crotch wide. Above all, the breasts that disturbed my vision for a long time made me crazy. I can not think of the nervous lady who sits down on her own. Agreed. I love it so much ! The more rhythm, the faster the speed. Suddenly, Han Soo-young also seemed to have a signal. It is a symptom that the face is distorted as if it does not know how to do it, and it is an affliction. Moreover, until the non-sounding blessing. okay . . . I wanted to see her. only. Ugh ! Ugh The problem is that I am going to reach the limit first. The bloody flock was just barely ready to explode at once. Every time I take on the impression of harsh whispering or deep breathing in the lower part, my breathing hits me. I wanted to endure it somehow, but there was no power to stop the rush of pleasure that was concentrated at the tip of the glans. At that time, I felt that the buttocks moving up and down without hesitation clutched closely. Immediately following the touch of the abdomen, the palm of the hand slowly moved away. I opened my eyes and Han So C young was floating his back. Then, using both hands on the seat as a support, I turned my hips vigorously in a clockwise direction. Great! A surprise surprise. If I could, I would have screamed as hard as I could. This technique is also about how I learned it, but I could not bear it for a moment. The sensation that the penis that was forcibly swollen tastes the innermost of Han So C young is truly more than just imagined. Then, he felt a sense of ejaculation, and half of his eyes were blown away with a sad look. Merchant, Merchant ! Yes, yes to Well, thats right, huh! I mean, shit! .I do not get what it means. But with his pathetic voice, I see what he wants. It is obvious that the tempo that has been passed down by now will be cut off. Han So-young would like to continue without stopping at the moment when he is just about to climax. please ! ?. In the end, he nodded his head heavily. I will. I will stay indefinitely. Even if there is one who dies with a good writer, I endure it. For Han So C young to welcome her first joy as a woman. Soo-young began to tease his ass more irresponsibly. Turn left three times and right three times. It also slides back and forth and goes back and forth. As the water flows like that, it shatters and splits all the copycats. My mind was going to fly as far as Yanggu is turned away, but I grabbed it and gathered my last energy. The gesture of perplexity, like pussy and water in pleasure, was telling her that the climax was imminent. Ah , Ah , Ah ah ! I thought that I was right. Soo Young was bruised with a look that seemed to burst into crying. At the same time, the asshole starts to go back to the bed with the force of breaking the bed for the first time. It is hard now. I focused my strength on the intuition, gathering and gathering down that I can not stand it any more. Then I waited for the buttocks to climb up, and then I lifted my waist as hard as I could for the moment. It is the last bounce that has done the power of the whole body indeed. It was a moment when the sound burst and the buttocks and the groin joined. !Unconditionally, Hyeon C seung, who had been constantly tied up, stopped, and both eyes of Han So C young were torn. Then, with the sound of breathing, the head crossed behind and said, Hiya! A scream of excitement exploded and the room was gone. Both arms and legs are tilted backward and waist is pushed forward. It starts to shake the puddle puddle of the whole body whether it is hit by the harp on the back. I did it. At last, Han So C young tasted the first climax. It was almost simultaneous that I felt that the semen that had been pushed in the middle of my eyes was erupting. After a while. By the time the stationary accident circuit resumed its activities, I stared at my eyes with difficulty. Han So C young was still unable to break out of the peak he experienced for the first time. In both eyes, tears flowed, but when the semen starts to vomit, it just flinches. I feel like I have an electric shock. It was then. Beat it! Shiii! Jillin stabbed his nose with a sudden shrieking sound. There was a yellow stream of water spewing from the vagina. Han Soo-young has also pissed. I did not even notice it. I just laughed rather than feel uncomfortable with Han Sang Youngs incontinence. I thought it was rather adorable. Perhaps it is a testimony to her that she was so pleasant that she could not abstain herself as I did. This will not be a joke. As soon as the semen and urine from both sides slowly cooled down, I began to breathe and opened my arms toward Na Se-young. It seemed as though she knew why she had reached out to me beforehand. Then, the body that is full of bend is lightly poured, and the hair that shines like silk is poured out excellent. The breasts that cling to my chest are really nice. As he stroked his sweaty hair slowly, Han So C young stayed silent for a long time. Mercenary, Rod. Suddenly I heard a voice calling me. Han Soo C young, who thought he was asleep, put his eyes on his eyes and put his eyes on it. now . All right. Ill try it . I think I know . Besides Mansion NLoad . The man who will satisfy me . Anywhere in the world . Now In the middle of the middle of his breath, Han Sang-youngs eyes were shining brightly as if dreaming. I have not been able to break it yet, but I listened quietly. that . It will be mermenery load. I want to have a baby. Yes Baby, baby. I want to have your baby. .It was shocking and unexpected. But soon Han So C young could understand. Perhaps I did not forget the time when the old Gehenna and Sina appeared. So thats what youre saying. Yeah. Im good. I responded with a smile. Then Han So C young could not hide his joy and raised the body of Jusum. for your troubles. Ill really work hard. No, I have to work hard. Ive already eaten my vagina three times. It was the moment I thought so. Now Hansaoungs legs are clothed with thighs. Momentory Road, please let me pregnant. Then I aimed like I was before, and I took my posture and lifted my buttocks . squash! Huh? * Morning was bright. The sky in Atlanta, Georgia, was sprinkling with cool blue so the storms of the previous day felt like lies. The viewer is so peaceful and calm that the mind and body sink quietly. However, from the early morning, Mr. No. I wonder if it is right to say that it is very disturbing beyond the mess. It seems as though something big has happened. But no! How did this happen? On the fourth floor, precisely in the office, a mysterious castle rang the king. It seems very angry not to hide the angry tone. In fact, in the office room, Shin Jae-ryong was angry with the white mucus, yellowish smudge marks and red sheets of bed sheets. It was a rare expression of emotion for Shin Jae-ryong. Klan Rod said he wanted to rest, and I told him I should definitely be stable! Kim Soo-hyun was lying on the bed where Shin Jae-ryong pointed. However, his face was pale and his cheekbones were slightly exposed. It seems to see a dead person by all means. Only the weak breathing that flows in the interstices or the flow in the forehead notifies us that sweat is alive. Then, staring at Kim Soo-hyun, he stood up and pleaded unfairly. Hey, Jarryong? Why are you mad at me ? When did I sleep well? Oh well, not that the shadow queen is the killer. In fact, I pretended that I did not know that there were some parts that I could not talk about, but anyway, ! Anyway, did not you become a hostess of the clan road? Then you should have taken care of it. That, thats ! Huh! It was the accusation that he did not let him know. There was not much to say about this part. One of the countless women under Kim Soo C hyun s imprisonment would not have been able to stay and become a thief cat. Of course, even if it was true, it was just one thing that was unfortunate. However, the anger of Shin Jae-ryong was obvious. I have been rescuing myself with my life at the most. Eventually, Koh played back one foot. Oh, okay. Ill give you a lot of attention. Physical fitness is no problem. Yes Yes? God is not a problem in the mind and body, but a problem. If you can not afford it, your energy is very bad. Shin Jae C ryong, who said so, shook his head with a sigh and shook his head as if he was sick. He said, You almost got hitters? That human being? I did not ask. I know that it is ridiculous as an experienced person. In the end, it just sheds a tears in the forehead. then. Ah In the midst of confusion, suddenly the woman who happened to meet in front of the door of the office this morning, suddenly struck her brain. Han So-young. No, it does not matter what was in front of the door. I want to see Kim Soo-hyuns status right away. The real problem was the appearance of Han So C young. The hair was soaked with sweat, but the rice cake became dull, but the hair was glossy. The cheeks are shimmering and shiny and shiny with sunshine. It was so good to be in good condition, considering that I was held captive for weeks. I wonder if I ate something good at night. Han Soo C young, who was unaware of why, said she would go to the bathroom with her belly wrapped around her belly. And yet it does not come back. I did not think it was strange at the time . The boat was definitely bulging. It was a crazy moment, and he played his fist without knowing himself. I glanced at Kim Soo-hyun, shining his eyes. This man is real! ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Why do I even get my head up? . I do not want to be late . ^^; PS. 970 Circuit Episode 1 ends. Future series will be announced tomorrow as a later date. Chapter 970 (Please read todays lecture.) When I was in the mood, I had already had a day. I mean, Ive been out of here for twenty-four hours. According to Shin Jae-ryong, I think I was actually in a pretty dangerous position. Did he say he was almost on the verge of death? He smiled and told me not to be kidding. Well I remember the twelve times I had ejaculated, and then the film was broken. So Han Soo-young has continued after I fainted? I think it creeps when I think about it. After a long sigh, Shin Jae-ryong walked away with a meaningful reminder of his body. Then the road opened before the door closed and the next batter entered the office. I thought it was my brother or Han So C young. But the forecast was totally missed. The woman who weighed as much as possible and walked to this side was the lantern. This is the first time I look at avatars in detail. The sharp-eyed pupil was still bright and bright. The long eyebrows are slightly raised, and the impression is strong at first glance. The red hair overflows from the nape of the brim with a straight forehead, and as I descend below the slender waist, it looks like a brush tail. It adds a little bit of fagot and makes you feel feminine, but the whole atmosphere is simply pretty. The view was certainly lacking. The dignity of God was not concealed even though he made a human appearance. One question is, why are you wearing aprons? I tied it to the red line and tied the ribbon neatly. It does not suit. Hi. Is it hard to see a face at all? At that time, the loudspeaker spoke as if it did not count. As soon as my hands reached my chest, a sudden and refreshing stem streaked into my heart. Then I felt more relaxed body. It seems that the energy that vanished is springing up and revitalizing. While giving away his aura, he continued to grumble. Well, if I woke up, I would start thinking of coming to see me. Did not you even know I was not there? Really uh. So how do you keep your incarnation still? I was curious to see that the lanterns were hitting the snow, and decided to quit. Then you prove that you really forgot. What? Say it. Sheesh. Do not miss it. Oh, I wonder what they are doing. busy. Hwajeong said with a look of loach that goes well in the cooking. Busy? Really? I forgot all about you and Im all busy. So thank you for coming here. Or will someone take care of you? I wanted to protest whether I should have said something like you. Its an honor. I even personally come and visit. Ho Ho. Well then. Was it really fierce? What is it, rock scissors? Because there are so many children who want to enter the game, they agreed to go into the game with only one person? What is it? Its really stupid. Dare you think human beings want to win God. Anyway, you should have seen it. The face of Gehenna defeated and disintegrated in the final. The final winner was the body after all. Oh ho ho! No. I am all busy now. What is a scissors rock seeing. The loudly laughing Hwangjeong took off his hands and twisted his legs as he sat on the bed. And continued to talk with the face to enjoy the comfort of the winner. Gehenna was unable to overcome disunity and shed tears or kneel and begged for another edition. It was when I was told that Gehenna was going to do this and that she would give up and give up on me. Fortunately, the story of rock-paper scissors has not been finished in a long time, and it has been passed on to the subject in recent years. It was not a lie to say that I was busy when I heard it. Soon after the war is over and the treatment of the people of the North Continent must also be resolved. Lee Hyoeu, of course, I was running around without a soul, I felt a little sorry. It seemed the same context that Han So C young returned early. Im sorry. I wanted to open my eyes while having sunshine in a bed and have breakfast together. So what are you going to do now? Suddenly a question swooped in the middle of a delusion. Me What I will not be able to do this. This is not the mind, right? That is to say, the ending was to be made sure. Of course, I agreed. After getting a zero code, I had to build a knot in some way. When I pushed my hand into my pocket, something was caught in my hand. I played with the small, dongle dong beads for a long time. What? Think slowly once. There is a lot of time. At least compared to your past, youre happy trouble, right? I did not cry out anymore if I knew a complicated mind. Thats right. When I agreed to it, I could catch my hand and pull it up. Hwajeong? Come on, now. I do not see the leader of an organization knowing that he keeps lying. Oh, no. Shut up. Do you know that you won the game by using power even in the game to give such a story? It is wrong. I have infidelity. At the end of the day, I started to roam around the room calling the humming. I saw what I was doing and it was nothing. The act of bringing clothes and clothed in the back was a feeling that a new husband who had a honeymoon was helping her husband prepare to go to work. I even took a line where I could tie it directly to my neck. You do not think this is a tie, do you? It will not. Header Tagline Font Color I feel this way. I want to have a lifetime. The lantern prayer that gnawed at my own private was dragged to the door of my door. Then go! Come early! When I saw him shaking a smile and shaking his hand, the story I had shared with the old Hwajeong came into my mind. But the name is God. Do you want to do anything? C then. Of course I do. Is it a kind of play? You know why, you know. What is that? C Lets see. Did you say that you were the outsider on the earth you were on? If your husband is busy and you are just walking around, your wife is sick, but I think you are doing it for your family. I feel that way. A-ha A well-being. C right! In fact, it is not my taste. Ho Ho. And I thought of me as a husband. C Thats right . Uh, huh? To, me. Now Once you . C Everybody, shut up! shut up! Let s gaze at him stupidly. Well, what are you looking at? You I pointed to the chest of the shrine with my finger. And he said. Is not it thinner than you think? Hwajeong eyes rolled up and his head down. When I raised my head again, my face was very distorted. This is the page match Sparks flashed in front of me. * I was able to see clan members walking around as they grabbed a tingling ball and walked out of the office. But unexpectedly, it was not noisy than expected. Rather than clamor, I was asked if I was okay with my body, or was greeting me. I know my personality, which is disturbing, and I think that I will consider it. I was able to realize that I had just returned to my daily life. The footsteps that seemed to be chased by the lanterns naturally led to the first floor restaurant. While I was caught in the temple of promise, I hardly remember having a proper meal. So it was natural to be hungry. I think for a while. Ah, Suhyun came. Look. Did you expect to come here? Did you do well listening to your sister? Koh play, Cha Shaolin, Vivian, Limhanna. There was already a woman in the restaurant. huh. What are you doing. Come on, come on. He woke up from his seat as if he had waited and glanced down nicely. Are you a gathering of people from rock-paper scissors? I laughed and laughed. I heard A few What? The four of us are not true. Rather, I declared early and secured a restaurant. How do you beat God in the first place? That clever Ha-yeon also fell out of the group stage. .Group qualification. It was a tournament with a bigger scale than I thought. Anyway, sit down. Hungry? First I eat and talk. Going to the restaurant, he said that he came out with a bowl. There was a hot soup in the bowl, which smelled softer. First of all, I want to get inside myself. I had no idea what to expect. When I spilled a spoon, the weak dizziness sank at once, and the hunger became stronger. I felt that I was clamoring for a beggar sitting in my stomach, and I grabbed the spoon and grabbed it as a bowl. Inhaled by one shot, Koh played a second big sizzling steak. eat. I eagerly tasted it to eat and get some power. cancer. right. There is nothing more meat than iron. I fingered my fingertips and cut it bigger and bigger and I swallowed it without chewing it. It melts in the mouth when it is cooked with butter. Its good, In the middle of the middle of his mouth, he played a giggle. Then she stared at me with her mothers face as if she was watching her child with her both hands clasping her chin. I have to eat hard. After a while, this time, Cha Shaolin put a new bowl. Please enjoy this. It will be good for digestion. It was a udon topped with a crunchy egg. It seemed very good to see Kim steal his nostrils, and he grabbed the bowl again and pushed it into his mouth. The chewy noodles are very tasty. A drop of broth is neatly poured, and Vivian puts a new bowl with a clean face. There was something supposed to be a life-sustaining omelette that was dying and dying. Its good to eat well! Now, eat this! Ive put in all kinds of sweet things ?! Aw, awake! What are you doing! How hard I made it! Oh, do not get me wrong. I put it on the spit. No one can eat. Vivien, who had made a fuss about whether the lie had been consumed, got a little sick. What does that mean? It seems to be the best. I eat delicious food most later and as much as possible. Didnt you know? Did you? Really? This will go up to the room later, and I will eat all of them first. If I was wrong, I could almost reveal the truth. You dont deserve to say that! Im eating deliciously in the middle of now, but my appetite suddenly drops. To be honest, I was a little annoyed. Whether he knew it or not, Vivian scratched the ball in an awkward manner and twisted his body. Still, when I eat hot I do not want to interfere with eating style. Or you blame me for making this delicious food. He, yes. Sorry. I was wrong. Hehe. But Im a bit embarrassed because you tell me in front of you. Im sorry for all three of you. ?Everyone here made it hard for you. Thank you for your words, but please praise me with you from next time. I see it. .Vivienne. Not at all. Rather, I look in my eyes to understand what I have to say. Finally, after eating everything except the food of Vivienne, it was dribbled with the dessert that Imhanna brought. The pudding on the plate was overflowing with golden honey, large and soft. I like to have a mouthful of sweet and sour milk flavor is spread softly, it seems to bite the breast of Imhanna, I feel better. So I ate as slowly as possible. It was then. Clan Road! When half of the pudding left, the man who came in with the opening of the restaurant door shouted with pleasure. Cho Seung-woo, who laughed at the document, laughed and laughed. I was planning to escape the restaurant until I had finished eating the pudding. Five. Is it work? Have you been pushed so far? Come on. Lets review it. Yes Haha Work is right. Things I will deal with. How can I entrust the work to the one who has just woken up? I tried to point out the rotten omelet to the opponent who was comfortable speaking. However, Jo Seung C woo put down a pile of paper to make a thud, and shed breath. The guest came rather than him. Yes The messenger. I came from the temple. Temple ? When I heard the words, the steady spoon stopped. Cho Seung-woo was embarrassed. Even if I did something wrong ? No, no. I came from the temple Actually, thats the reason I sent the messenger. I got a zero code. I think you should come once. But I do not feel conscious of Vivian, I tried to make a heavy look. After three minutes into silence in such awkward silence. Fou . In the temple He opened his mouth with a long spit and a spoon. He said. Is there anything else left in the elixir yet? Four Yes. I do. Please bring one. Ill drink. All right. As soon as he felt strange, he quickly escaped from the restaurant. And Hannah. Yes. it is. Ill wash it out. Please prepare my equipment. Especially Excalibur is a must-have. Ill put it right. Imhanna also quickly disappeared. I thought that this was enough to create a moody atmosphere, I licked my lips and stood up from the seat. Of course, I did not forget to leave a word before going. Im sorry. Something important has happened. I will go and eat. Yes? No. Come on. Im fine. As I watched Vivian nod with anxious face, I made a smile of conversion inside. There was a hole that would rise when the sky collapsed. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its nice to write down your life in a long time. Haha (And sorry Im late. ?. ?) Readers Hello. I will tell you later today that it is a notice of cancellation. It is not a day like the past, but it seems to be a long, long rest. I do not have any reason for it, but it is very difficult. Circuit episode 1 is over today, and the rest is now only episode 0 and epilogue. Episode 0 Code Name, Zero is scheduled for 6 ~ 10 times in total, and epilogue is scheduled for 4 times. That said, at least 14 times the memorize will be complete. I thought that it would be better for me to rest for a few days and go to the completion without any downtime. Originally, I felt the limit of my physical strength earlier, but at least I decided that it would be better to finish after episode one. The suspension period is likely to last for four days from August 28, 2015 to Monday, August 31, 2015. The series will be resumed on Tuesday, September 1, 2015, and will be completed until the completion of the series. During the break, I will reply to the note I have not seen in the past, and will also go to the courtyard. Thank you for your understanding. Eugene ups. Chapter 971 C It changes. It does not change. with a splash! Hmm When Kim was seated in the rising bathtub, he moaned himself. But as soon as the body entered, the water that had been received at once was swiftly raised and overflowed. I put my arms on the water bath and slowly laid the back of my head. I feel like my body is quietly sinking into a boiling swamp. I can not believe this unbelievable . HahaIt took only a moment to get into the mood. It was a bit of a froward when I saw a thick liquid in transparent water mixed with black paint. As you can see, the skin was not a joke. I wonder how scrotched it was to react to hot water. After a few days in a few days, I am confined to the first wash, which is natural. First, lets wash properly. I also put my hair in a loose-fitting, loose-fitting manner, . When I finished the bath I invested in for two hours, my mind and body became smooth. I think the whole world is going to look beautiful when the sun goes out. I walked dignifiedly with the appearance of the beginning when Imhwana was waiting in the room. However, I did not hear cute screams like the old days when I was already tolerated several times. I laughed and laughed and unfolded a large towel in my hand and swept my whole body. I fell into bed as I had become a mummy. Lim Hahnah began to wipe the whole body carefully. Then, after a long time, Limhanna grabbed me and shook me as if I had removed the bodily fluid. But I lay dead and pretended to keep listening. Sleep well, eat well and wash well. In addition, it adds a touching touch, because the mind and body have become cheerful. I hugged Im Hanna like this and wanted to fall asleep in her arms. Really, sometimes there is a time to be silly. There was a little bit of surprise but after all, it surrendered. After a long sigh, I brought clothes and equipment and started to put on my hand. Afterwards. Imhanna will be a good wife later. Silent for a while. Clothes are easy to clothe It is difficult to clothe the equipment even if you clap your hands, but Imhanna has fooled her hands skillfully without a single stroke. It was when Imhanna, who was quietly dressed, put her words into her armor. Oh yeah. When did you come back today? Today Why I have a festival this evening. Congratulations on your return . Its time. .There was no gentle voice in the gentle voice. I just said I remembered it, but I could not hide the awkward tone. I guess thats what Im trying to do in a restaurant. At that moment, I was utterly bitterly uttered as painlessly as possible, except for the strength of my neck, which was a playfulness. like that Yes. it is. that . No, its nothing. What, what? wae geurae What is it? Are there any bad things? The constantly touching hands stop. Then the unstable face stared at me, but the two eyes that I saw turned into a form that looked very hot. This is because I have confirmed my expression, which is different from the voice, laughing and smiling. I opened my mouth quietly. Huh. All right. Ill be back soon. Its bad. Really. Hahnahna, who was fine-eyed, stabbed my ball once and turned around. I laughed and laughed and walked out of the office with a zero code on my left hand and Excalibur on my right hand. The sky is clear and the sun is warm. The gardens were noisy in the unicorn, and the city was crowded with returning users and revived users. It was a scene of a lively everyday life that really felt no worries. But .Why? Is it because the strange incongruity is wrapped in me while going to the shrine? I would have felt happy enough to play with Imhanna until a while ago. As soon as I came out with a zero code, no. As soon as I faced the reality that I had to face the end, I felt the excited feeling sinking. I do not know It is neither sad nor glad. It was an emotion that I could not just pick up and define. Something seems to be out of place after being chased for a long time, but it is pretty cool for such a thing. This is not the same as then and then. It was then. Suddenly I felt a sudden hard hit by a moving foot. The boots were touching the white stairs. As soon as I opened my eyes with reflections, I was caught up in fancy. Whether to celebrate or mourn. Soon the hallway was heard, and the man stepped on the stairs and ran up to his skirt. The man was nothing but me. I have no cloak, no cloak, and I was barely able to survive on the battlefield, but this guy is definitely me. To be more precise, should I say the past? Because I was holding a zero cord in one hand. I was wondering if I could finish your end. Again, the voices are heard. Whose voice was the voice of the zero code. I heard it once, but it was so unusual that I could remember it. Go, go ahead, hit me. And if so. What is the purpose of showing this past? Is it a kind of pressure to make a knot? Or is there some reason I do not know. Show me your end. At one point I was gone into the temple of the past. At the same time, the fantastische disappeared. For a while, I stared at the temple in front of my eyes and slowly moved my foot. Climb the stairs, go inside, walk in the corridor, and bury your body with the portal. therefore. User Kim Soo-hyun. Fifteen years. For so many years, I was so eager and dreamed that I finally got here. Greetings. User Kim Soo-hyun. I have no idea. I roll a small bead in my left hand. A summoning room that announces the beginning of everything and finishes everything. Ill ask user Kim Soo-hyun. A calm and beautiful voice sounds in my ears. As I pull my eyes up, the bottom of the grayish brick comes into my eyes. And when the space of thirty pyeong was covered in sight, the movement of gaze stopped. Seraph. In the middle rectangular altar of the room, an angel sits in the back with translucent wings. Both hands gently opened and lips gently collected as usual. Does the user Kim Soon-hyun want to return the time on Hall Plane again? Soon the sudden question flashed as I tried to look at my eyes. Thats why his gaze on his face stopped at his mouth. You you. This was just one word. Nevertheless, my voice heard in my ear was very cold. Even if you think for yourself, you can not be the same as when you are in the castle and now you are standing here. Seraphs words continued. User Kim Soo-hyun is the user who took the top of the Hall Plane. By the way, And a moment of unanimous decision. By the way It is not. Realized. What is the identity of the emotion that I felt when I came back? I got a zero code that was so eager. User Kim Soo-hyun is eligible. As long as the qualification allows, we can achieve everything we want. It was not discomfort. Dedication . No. Maybe it should be called Dejavu. Oh, are they both the same thing? Return to Earth? the filtering element. If you choose that path, you can return to your district with your current user information. Its all right. Do you stay on the hall plane? the filtering element. If you have zero codes, you are the king who controls all continents. . No. The current user, Kim Soo-hyun, could be more than that. not bad. It is the end of Serap s words. okay . . . That was also the case. In retrospect, I could not say anything at that time. Because I have had a swollen left the option whether or not to itself. There was no power. But now it has changed. There was a way to choose. There is power. It changes. It does not change. I guess now I know what this meant. I mean to say. Though the situation was different then. Is that the end? I myself have not changed a bit. Lift both arms slowly to the front. Zero code on the left hand. Excalibur in the right hand. Among them, I curled the hilt to crumble. Causing a strong horsepower to flow along the circuit. I felt awkwardly rising energy, and my voice was quiet. Sure! Unless they are two. Seraphs voice stabbed his ears again for a moment. It was a surprisingly quiet voice. User Kim Soo-hyun wants to destroy the angel? That was the moment. suddenly. I laughed without knowing. It was a laugh without just cause and no reason at all. I laughed silently for a while. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I will resume series on September 1st. Thanks to you, I have been resting for three days. Thank you for your patience. We will continue to run until the finalization as soon as we have not left! ???? Chapter 972 for example. For example, lets consider not the position of a newly recruited newcomer, but the position of a sergeant at the end of this years military life. This is one of the common words. It was really hard, but I have a lot of things to look back on. The army is also a place for people to live. But then, Would you like one more time? If you are asked the question What is a hundred back No. I hate that. He said. From this point of view, users may be similar. It is 15 years in the year. The day is 5,475 days. The time is 131,400 hours. 7,884,000 minutes in minutes. The second is 473,040,000 seconds. These are numbers that can never be seen as short. Of course, I can not say that I have been unhappy all day long. Obviously there were good times and happier times. But thats it. The thought that I want to start again even though I worry a few times does not give me any idea. I can assure you that this is certainly true. because. Seraph. It was something I did not have to go through in the first place. You know that. The field of view is still fixed. But the gaze stopped at the end of the opponent. Seraps lips were still tight. How painful . How much I wanted to die . This is enough for me, no one knows. But you know as much as you do. More than anyone. I kept seeing you. For fifteen years. I know how much you helped me and gave it to me. I will not deny that. If it is original, it can not be done to the current seraf. But there is something I do not know between the end of one turn and the beginning of this turn. I was skeptical when I came to rescue me. Above all, Serap s lips are slightly torn off and closed. But you know that I breathe in slowly. And at the same time raising the gaze that stopped in line with the road exhale. I do this . Its not bad, is it? right? I exposed the sharpened blade. Thus, Seraf was an extremely gentle expression. Just as always, I was staring at me quietly. Unexpectedly, it was surprising. Is that face deliberately directed? If there is no answer, then there is nothing to say. Or are you preparing to change your mind again. Anything is good. Anneoyong haseyoNo. Of course I understand. Our angels have forcibly summoned human beings of the earth for the safety of the races, and have been proxied in battle with the devil. Users of Hall Plane have been deprived of their lives and suffered from suffering. There is no denying this. Seraph. Therefore, it is reasonable and reasonable. In addition, user Kim Soo-hyun succeeded in establishing powerful force now. Even if the number of angels is gathered, it is enough to be able to sweep away with one hand be You The heart that does not seem to be dead seems to start batting little by little. What is Seraph talking about? Well. In a confused ambition seraph reverses the horse. The complex circuit of accident suddenly subsided. right. Come on. I do not know what excuses will come out, but I have a willingness to listen. So I think I can get away with it. One unfortunate fact. At the moment when I hear a voice that is still alive. Most of the angels, including Gabriel, are now out. I suddenly felt like my breath stopped and the time stopped. On the surface, I have confirmed the disappearance of the devil, and I have raised the cause of reporting to the heavenly world The eyes of Cerapus blurred. For that reason, I can not understand why the nearest number of people, including the great angels, have vacated their positions. Maybe Im afraid of the user Kim Soo-hyun, and I think he has retreated. Suddenly, a snob came out. It is ridiculous. It is unbelievable. Does that mean that most of the angels, including Gabriel, took off? Leave Seraf alone? Then you? I was originally entrusted with the entire war. I was told to watch this situation to the end and finish the work of Hall Plane. I think I was hit hard with a hammer. At that time, I guessed that he was trying to help me vaguely. However, Seraf said that Gabriel had been preparing for it since then. Hahaha. Did you give up all your rights in the first place? Are you nuts? I really do not think its the end of them. I have won the battle against the devil at best, and when I die the same way, I become a road amitabh. Perhaps it would have been a reasonable choice for them to get away from fighting without a win against Kim Sun-hyun. okay . . . It is very reasonable. Anyway did you just say they were? If it sounds like you are referring to someone else, is it my mistake? I do not have the responsibility of the user Kim Soo-hyun to do this. Seraphs words continued. Her voice remained unchanged for the first time even though she was shockingly annoyed. Of course, there were some things that could not be handed in a moment, but fundamentally, it was a matter of exposing the usual hostile attitude of the angel more than necessary. If you think carefully, it is not wrong. Not once or twice have you shown your enemies. Especially after the devil I have spoken openly as an angel. If you really want to get rid of the angel, you have the feeling that your brother is hiding inside. If I really wanted to destroy the angels At that time, a pair of deep green eyes was struck by a bruise. Seraph, speaking quietly, looks at me and hesitates and closes his mouth. I realized then that Excaliburs sword point, which I pointed to the front, was shaking. I do not know what I look like. Just, just . For a while there was an awkward silence. Its the case anyway, but it does not really mean it. However, after a while, Seraf, who had been adjusting his neck, opened his mouth again. ?If the user Kim Soo-hyuns will is firm, I will make the situation somehow. Taishang Huang You Yeah. The angels who entered the celestial world by now are expecting my disappearance. But if I survive, they will surely question. Do you mean that you will be able to come back to your place and get a seat? It is unknown how to come back, but first of all, it is. Seraph said angels were afraid of me and had run away beforehand. I do not think its very likely that she will come back if its just what she says. But more than the success of the plan was ahead of the wonder. In fact, Seraf never hesitates to say Yes. It was a question from when I answered. That means. Push force into trembling hands. He fixes the excavated Excalibur and targets Seraf again. Do you mean Im sure I will not kill you? assurance . Do you? Do not pretend not to know. I need you to activate the zero code. no Seraf was unexpectedly instant. The activation of the zero code is done only through angels. But I have never thought that I would live alone. Then say yes. I think we can use the zero code. Did not they think of this? Obviously I was instructed to interfere as much as possible with requests going through the zero code. Of course I do not intend to follow that name, but if you are thinking of it, I want to dry it now. The user Kim Soo-hyun already has enough power to do what he wants. You do not have to use a bad zero code quickly. Lets watch the trend of work. strange. Why is it that I keep seeing this? I can not find anything to refute. Clearly, Seraf s words are correct. And I was really trying to help me. So I do not get any better. It was not exactly what I wanted to hear. I do not know. Four Is it true that I know Seraph is right? User Kim Soohyun? No matter how you think, I do not understand. You are an angel too. OK. He shot it in sharp tone, but Seraf slowly nodded his head. But why? I am the assistant of user Kim Soo-hyun. Do not bullshit. Why? Why? Why are you trying to help me get naked? o . . . It was then. That, thats ! The moment of the moment. Serrafs expression, which has always been kept cool, has changed so much that Moore can not say anything. I soon returned to the original, but I could definitely feel the difference. If it was a face that seemed natural until a while ago, now it seemed to endure something like that. Why, because. Soon, the two pupils shuddering barely gaze at me. I am. Now the voice of a lady was trembling. Mine says . . . ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ah ah ah ah ah ah. I get angry and cheated. I tried dozens of JoaRa attempts from 00:01, but I do not know why this is true. Did not I just connect to the PC? Www.joara.com in the address window, and only a blank screen view ~~~~ Repeat repeatedly. App access is good. I do not know if my computer is a problem or my server is a problem, but I am annoyed to try to make a real connection, not once or twice. If you want to be able to get a little more, stop over and stop again. It is really real ?? ? ? ? ? ? Not so much, but today I replace the cover with the event, I change the notice and there are many places to click. The dog xx. Its been a long time since I got blood pressure bread. Please do not hold on to the crowd of evil ones! Fowwow. What a surprise! I have not finished yet, but I want to try a light event. Kim Soo-hyun & Hwaseong cover are in a state of slight modification. Thankfully, the illustrator gave me a SD character for the completion ceremony. (Cover, notice, you can see in the garden.) If you look at the picture here, ?Is love! Is written. ?I had the name of the drawn character, and I changed it to blank. ? ? Hey readers, please see pictures and reminiscent characters, please write comments. We will send 5 people, randomly selected 5 people, and 100 tickets, respectively. I would like to ask all of you to participate. ???? Chapter 973 It was a quiet night with a cool breeze. However, the garden of the castle was very busy with a loud noise. Lim Han-soo said, Its about sharing a lot of stories, but it is not true at all. It should be said that it is the largest of the festivals I have ever experienced. It was not just for us, but also for some outside parties, such as the Central Government Agency, East Titel and Hamil Clan. So it is natural that this large garden is crowded. Nevertheless, I think that it is a great thing that there is a joyful and cheerful atmosphere rather than a chaotic mind. When I was drafting the plan, I was just feeling a lot. Oh, this is possible. It can really happen. He was singing and unraveling while sitting at the central table. When I heard it, it seemed to be a plan to rescue me. Actually, I was dubious at first. It was not too much to worry about. Who should I save from? Would you mind persuading me? And above all, GP is enough. Right there! This body is coming! As soon as the words of the performance were finished, he was standing on the floor. It is not true at this time, but surprisingly, it was one of the people who settled down to rescue me. No matter how much you play, even if you have a GP of over six billion, there are only six hundred users who can make a wish. In other words, it was not enough to save the thousands of people who died in the war of the promised temple war and thousands of people in the North and South continents. It was the reason for finding the solution to the problem. As I used my GP for my permission, I collected all of the users of the North Continent as agents. By including the user GP of the user. Oh, okay. I know. This is exactly the twenty-second I hear it. What And right. It is our sister who reinforced our plan, but it is ours that we acted on our own. How much is it to take one person and explain the situation .Kim Han-fyeongs pin-jin was sobbing his lips. But I did not know what to say, but I sat down and started to blow up. Soon I looked around slowly, responding moderately to a horse that boasted a ball from every side. The preparations were already over, and the participants and invited guests were not at all interested in enjoying the festival. Ahn Hyun and Jin Soo Hyun had already been drunk and drunk and took off their clothes and screamed and ridiculed around. Shin and Sang C yong chattered and smiled at the cup with a smile. Yu Jeong-min was talking to Won Hye-soo with a heart-to-heart talks, and Sunyoung of the same table was tearing a glass of wine as if it had been spruced up. He laughed at seeing that kind of fortune, but when Seunyoung stared at him unconsciously, he turned his blind eye. Vivian wanted to eat the food he made, and he poured out a bowl to Jung C yeon. He was rejected by the fool and shrugged his head. Then he found a hundred passers by the side and shone his eyes. I did not want to be a hundred people, but I had a torch, and ate the mouth of the end and closed my eyes with a comfortable face. When Vivian turned his appetite again, the source screamed and ran away. Sue took the baby Pegasus tail and rolled it like a rat, but missed it. Ansol, staring alone at the moon with his wet eyes, burst into tears as he was hit by a sudden baby Pegasus. Gehenna and Han So C young confront each other and form a kind of atmosphere. Finally, Gehenna laughs arrogantly, hugging Sina staring blankly at the place where the baby Pegasus flew. Han Soo-young calmly looked around and stroked the unicorn nearby, took Maru, who was smiling, and hugged him the same way. Gehenna was embarrassed and blinked twice with dry eyes. Jeegar Hasols was smiling a strange smile as she watched the fighting of two women. I slipped away from the center of the festival, and burnt the burning tobacco and shed smoke long. The sky was tinged with dark indigo, and the shadows of a huge bonfire blazing like a campfire beneath it silently. I stared at this uncomfortable and ordinary scene for a long time and I opened my mouth without knowing it. Its boring. I wanted to talk to him. Maybe it certainly is. Back then the voice of the low man speaks. You might feel boring depending on the person. I felt a familiar voice, and at the same time, over the shoulder, the liquor came over. Even though I did not look back, I could see that he was hungry and snatched lightly. Within a short period of time, I was told to stay alive. But this is not what you want. I touched only a cup of tea at my brothers end. Im not wrong. Long before I started this turn, I painted and wanted this future. A world where no one dies, no one sad. A peaceful world that has lost its nerve. okay . . . right? Thats right. Soon My brother opened his mouth. Are you sick? Very Oh, you went to the shrine? I went there. What are you doing? just I thought Id think about it. It is a lie. I am . I did not hear the right answer after that. But Seraf seemed desperately appealing as if he wanted to know something, and I finally got out of the way because I could not make my choice. Seraf did not catch me like that. In the end, nothing is decided. As of now. I thought . It s OK to organize over time. I do not have any distance. It sounds like sarcasm because its not so easy to do. No way. And what if youre comfortable with it? There is nobody here to blame because you do it. Even if you do not know the situation. Or is it? Why do you feel the faintness of performing even when you hear the words that encourage you? Heavy darkness sinks. But then. It seems as if the brother felt a similar feeling. For example, if you really mean it. Tell me its okay. What would you do if you put your angels together and you stay here? Yes. it is. As a user, you will not keep doing this, are you? Ah, thats right. It seemed that the expression of his brother changed a little. But strangely, as soon as I heard the question, I suddenly felt the sense of the whole body was stiffened. The ambiguous scenery that seemed to be inexplicably and suddenly appears suddenly. It was not that bad feeling. Its good to be like this, but you still have to do what you have to do? What Im going to do: Do you have more to do here? Sure! Lots. First of all, I have to take a little time to get my hands on the South continent. I have something Ive done before. and also Then, using the continent and the continent as the outposts, I will attack the barren wilderness and frosty gorges. The two are places I do not know well, so I guess it will taste adventurous. If it is our level now, we have enough to capture. Really? After that, he kept silent for a while. I do not know why. You Now Im laughing. What? Until a while ago, it seemed so hard. I He did not say any more. Just put your head down and empty the liquid left in the cup. I stood up blankly and stared at my face. I realized that my mouth was up. It was then. Yaaaay! Here is a playboy, no king! With a youthful cry, I saw my brothers vision. It was feeling suddenly drawn. magneton! From now on, we will start the king game that everyone has been waiting for! I could barely make up my mind, and Zegal HaSol, grabbing my arm, shouted to the sky and shouted. What are you doing? Oh, Do not pull it out. Do you know how much it looks like youre staring at a festival hero in the corner and looking like a returning student? Thats what it is. Well then, start the question from me! Our clan rod is one of the women in this place who is nearest to the ideal? At that moment, the bustling streets were silent for a moment. It is a testament to the pouring out of the pussy everywhere. I was in a very embarrassed situation, and I turned my eyes to hurriedly. My brother was still standing there and still looking at me with his bitter face. I slowly relaxed the glass and slowly turned my back and began to walk somewhere. I. I stared at him in the back of his brother. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== You read more than you think. Thank you. _ (__) _ Originally, I was going to select 5 minutes randomly for 5 minutes, but I changed my mind to see the number of comments and broaden my selection.Of course, the first condition remains the same.) First of all, I will upload the content and I will start my selection right now. We will update it as soon as it is completed, so we would appreciate your confirmation later. And readers who are concerned about the slow progress or the recovery of Seraf s rice are often present, but do not worry too much. As I said before, episode 0 is definitely finished in 6 ~ 10 times, and Serafs rice cake is scheduled in it. So do not worry too much, and I hope you will enjoy it as much as you can. ???? * Event result announcement! The correct answer was a performance. ???? First-come-first-served (5 minutes in the series, 6 minutes in the announcement, 4 minutes in the courtyard) C 100 tickets each Xyroe, Unkn0wn, game power, fish man, card insurance, please. I have not found my login id), Apron, Sha Tien, Bajima Moller, Malfurion Stormrage, Baegal Mine, Ho0149, Schwy Dewi, (A prize for the person who gave a comment on the serial content without showing any interest in the event) C 50 tickets for each of them NineBreaker, Odin z, moonlight sticker, myverry1, kyyc3748, ? 1218, dumaro, danggallar, nourvorse, dhgkdldy2 , Love is like moon, Larry Aunt, international economics and mental awards (for those who call it Eugene) C each with 50 tickets each, blue sky, Mungu Hunter, (Even if you have been steadily calling Yumi, please stop asking me to quit now) C each 10 tickets each hwang3820, Sad Moon Cat, I feel the same feeling to the person who feels the same as my server because of my server connection error.) C Each one of them scored 10 tickets each time. So I thought about who I would like to buy again. C Idealiste, Meliss, hohokoya1, Optolove, Gemmaster, Leche, Ouch, UrDREAM, Flute and more. Each one of them is a monster shrine, pumpkin pumpkin, dusk, quartz, fantasy nirvana, rocket dan. I wanted to give it to as many people as possible, but there was a limit. ^^; I congratulate the winner and ask for your understanding if you can not win. Tickets will be paid in order at the current time. Thank you for always loving! : D Chapter 974 The intense sunlight hit my eyes. When I opened my eyes with difficulty, the old ceiling wobbles as if it is falling down even now. I waited for the focus to be caught and raised my body, so dizzy dizziness came up like a tsunami. I will die. .Matted hair, pale face, sore dead eyes . My face in the dirty crystal mirror is just an abomination. Who am I and where is this? The mountain is the mountain, and the water is the water. If you want to live, you will die. If you want to die, you will die. I almost died last night. When I was chattering at the bully, I suddenly heard the opening of the bathroom door. Oh, you are awake. The woman who came out touching wet hair with a white towel was Han So C young. She looks at me and laughs comfortably and draws it into her cheeks. And the back is gentle. I really suffered yesterday. Afterwards. Hearing the whispering voice, Han So C young, who transformed into a ruthless cowgirl last night, came up with a creepy appetite. However, he smiled and quickly hit the player. It is hard work. Then Ill wash out and come out soon. Are you sure? Yes. Would you like to have breakfast before you go back? OK, great. Han Soo-young nodded with a bright smile that would have seen him once in a decade. Im not going to just go back to the light version in the morning? I rushed to the bathroom and closed the door. It was a bit of a hum of humor over the door, but I could rest assured. All the while I went back to Atlanta after having breakfast at an inn that did not know the name, Han Soo C young stuck to my side and went slowly. Even when I was leaving, I was able to get to the clan house and thank you for the kiss. When I met yesterday, there was irritation and hysterics in every single action, but the attitude of one night was changed by one hundred and a half. That is the desire to accumulate the desire. I continued to sigh as I went to the Mansioneurie Castle. How the hell did this happen? Who should you blame? My mouth is a problem. The event dates back to the phenomenon of the festival a week ago. Then suddenly pulled out and then Who is the most ideal type? I suddenly asked questions without thinking Hmmm. Maybe you? He said. But it was already too late when I realized that the question was a trap of resonance, a trap of Zegal Hazel. Because the festive atmosphere, which was not so exciting, seemed to sink in cold water. No explanation was available. All of the women, except Imhanna, who was very embarrassed, regretted their complaints in their own way, and as a result, the festival ended in a harsh atmosphere. Clan Road ruined the festival. I, Clan Road was wrong. The accusation should be a bonus. The next day, I was able to receive an official statement of a strange group called Tadou Wang Chizu through the performance. It was a cute story that we should have one wish to give one wish to release our feelings. And from that moment on, the work turned strangely and it came to this point. No. It is good to give up a wish a hundred times. I actually thought it was pretty good when I was playing the first batter and I played all day. During the day, Lisa was called and had to be in favour of playing, and m is called the Queen of swords come with the title of his world to name the toughest women unworthy to receive and sign for the day, to put the world devouring Hyun Kim do that King and defeated in a duel of caught all kinds of humiliation, harm done to end corruption and speed. Even a strange request to play the situation drama was manageable. The problem was Gehenna and Hwacheon. Gehenna, who was on the fourth turn, took me to the front of the lunar calendar and said, The lantern is too ugly. Or It is much better than Gehenna, too. I asked to speak. Then, the fifth order, Hwajeong, the next day, the subject that once ran away, what crawled back into what mug? And I do not want to see it too, so get rid of it in hell. I have raised the voice to say. Eventually, the two of them grabbed their heads and fought the battle. I also started with sex and ended up with sex with Han So-young. . Ha ha ha Then I saw a few people left. The six of them are over. I pulled out a statement from the performance. let me see The remaining staff members are Lee Ji-jung, Jung Hae Yeon, Kim Han Beom, Excalibur . What is it? No excalibur is what. Somebody wrote this. brother! It was then. When I rubbed my eyes and checked the statement again, a high C pitched voice pierced my ear. When I opened my eyes, I saw that the white castle was approaching. And at the main gate, he was waving his hand at me as he looked at me. The fact that youre out there . Now it is! Heehee! Uh, well. I was waiting for you? Sure! Ive waited so long for my turn to come. I got up from dawn today and got ready and waited? Haha I do not need to Do not laugh with that smiley smile. If you tell me to go to bed a little bit, youre going to get hurt. He, yes. Anyway, what do you want to do? But the weak said, I have no choice but to meet my expectation. I like this too. Where is the majesty that had crossed the field with the whole army a while ago and where is this fragile appearance? I do not know if I know this. I already thought about it. Follow me. Where are you going? Oh, come along! So tell me where youre going Ji C jeong always pulled me like I did and jumped. Thus, the city that was dragged and moved to Warpgate was Barbara of the northern continent. As soon as he got out of the portal, he walked with his arms around him. After a long time, his pace stopped. here is ? The place finally arrived was an unexpected start inn. Where a reserve user who survived the rite of passage goes out to the hall plane for the first time. Where was it . Was it the second time? Oh, there! Yi Jung-jung walked from the left to the second building and unfurledly opened the door. And he entered the inside of the room and began to weakly resilient. This is the way it used to be. Did you want to come here? What is it? Y..yes. Thats right. Why I just wanted to see you once. My brother and I are alone. .Soo-jung turns his body around and smiles at me. In spite of the fact that it is a wholesome favor than thought, it was surprising in many ways anyway. I gazed at the distance and slowly moved inward. Although the previous work was done in Atlanta, the inn at the beginning of the Old City retained its former appearance as it was said by Lee. Except for the fact that the dust was piled up, everything was as it was at home after a long journey of five years. I feel like this is new. Now that you are talking, did I know you were really dead at that time? Sy! It was here. It was an incredible fight with the Pak Donggguk who saw the broken crossbow here. So what do you do with your baby now? Is it alive? In the meantime, heeul jung went around and ran around. I stared at him for a long time, and quietly opened his mouth. Myoje. Yes. it is. Do you want to go home? House jigu The answer was a slow one. Yoo Jung-jung stretched his waist down beneath the ledge and curled the end of his red hair gently. Yes, I can, How about once? About once? Yeah, sure. You know, but were really in a hurry. So I want to see my mom and dad. I want to see my friend again. I want to make up my mind once in a while. It sounds like you want to live on Hall Plan rather than Earth. Maybe why? Without hesitation, Lee Jung C jeong circled his eyes. And he said. I have no confidence in adapting to life on Earth. It was like this once in a while. It is quite ambiguous. But now I have something quite similar to my feelings. So you do not mean I will not even get a chance to go back? No Im not. Thats not right. Of course I go back. What? I just No, brother. Please wait a moment. That was the moment. Do you have to choose one thing like that? one word. In a simple word, my complicated head rested. I stared at him blankly and blinked as if he had something difficult. I walked beside her unintentionally and sat on the stairs. It was a signal to keep talking. Soo-jung sank to my side and shrugged his shoulders. I told you before, but I like this world. I do not have the confidence to live on the planet. But I want to see my mom and dad once. .what is it. The residents say that even if they are difficult, the user can go back and forth without any limitation. So if you get the chance as you say, you can go back and go? .I do not really know. If you think youre going to live, you can keep living . If not, you should make a lot of money with user ability. Is not it enough for a year? .After doing that you will be automatically logged in the Simplybook administrator interface page, where you can set up your new password. mom and dad? Well? I want to fight with the monsters, Im more of a planet walking on a steady path toward a normal dream of my grandmother than I am of Hall Plane. .Thats why he said, Ah. To be honest is canceled. I laughed at him. And I am. Hmm I suddenly felt a strange feeling. It is obviously easy to say. It can be said that it is a common conversation. I can not be sure if it will be. Nevertheless, my mind was clean at some point. It was a way I had never thought of myself as obsessive observers. I just listen without thinking and I sympathize without any sense of resistance. It is unexpected situation. I was just wondering about the thoughts of others and I did not know that I would hear them. Should I say I feel the light in the dark while walking through a dark tunnel with no end in sight? I felt like I had freed my body by stripping off the invisible snare. Even though he was in the midst of his conceit, he was constantly on the hook. brother Brother. I talked about this and suddenly I think back then. The former mules inn . Where was it? Good lady. Oh right. Do you remember then? My brother used to give me a dagger when I was still a young person. right. I do not remember what it was for me, but I was on my own and I was in bed. ?. Do not talk to me like that. Im embarrassed. Anyway, I think it has changed little by little since then. How did it change? I asked him, poking his side. Think about it. Who would have known that the good and obedient girl would be like this five years later? Its a crazy wet bloody . Huh? Ohh. I have a lot of groaning today. What, what! You made me surprised. Im talking to you. Then one more time. This time, lets surprise the armpits on the courage, Hey profits! I broke my dignity. This cute reaction, I suddenly decided to play funny, I started to tickle with both hands. I laughed and laughed when I saw the reason why I laughed or groaned and screamed and struggled. Take some moderation. If you hear someone outside, Ill do it. Huh, Hah Ah! Im tickling weak! Well, the user, the prestigious mercenary queen, is shedding such an unpleasant melancholy. Our clanwon, especially Ahn Hyun, is very freaky. He, do not say that! Hic! I am only in front of you! Huh! You think you do this to other people? Oh brother! Why suddenly! Im delighted. This word swallowed inwardly and deliberately spoke reasonably well. Why. Good. And then, he was knocked down by the reason. Huh. Its actually good . ?! Now, wait a minute! ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I posted the event results in the previous session. You can check the gift certificate from my pages gift box management-received gift history. There are a few minutes for those who have not checked yet, so check it out and take it with you! Then have a relaxing night. ???? Chapter 975 The room of summoning is strictly speaking as a kind of independent space different from the hall plane. The space associated with the Portal within the temple is nominally used as a space to assist angelic users in various angles. Therefore, an angel selected as a helper always resides in the room of summoning all day, and observes the responsible user without any attempt. I am sitting in a cold altar in a grayish white space all the while waiting for the user every time . Greetings. Room of Summon. Seraf, who worked at the altar, gazed a little more at the front. Good day. It is Seraph who is the assistant of the user Kim Soo-hyun. Then he leaned gently toward the front. It was an unusual respectable attire for an angel. Well met. User is Yoo Hyun Kim. The opponent was also a voice with minimal formalism. It is a surprising attitude considering the fact that Kim does not see angel as usual because of Kim Soo-hyuns influence. I was a little surprised to receive the call. I did not even realize that Suhyuns chief angel was going to call me first. Soon, Kim Yu-hyun sat on the floor and laughed softly. Oh, have you become a lung? No, not at all. If you did not call me, I would have asked you first. I just wanted to see you once. I am also the same. Anyway, Suhyun is You do not have to worry about that. Because the woman around me seems to be trying hard in order to energize her. Thank you. Anyway, there will not be enough room to care here. A warm conversation is coming and going for a while. Seraph carefully sat on the altar and Kim Yu-hyun corrected his posture. A heavy silence sinks in a moment between facing lines. It was Kim Yoo-hyun who spoke at first. Angel seraph. Four The reason I responded to your call for Suhyeon to sneak in . And I just wanted to see you one time. .Kim Yoo-hyun slowly attaches a pod to the horse. Because you do not know the user Kim Soo-hyun as well as you. It was. Seraph who knows Kim Su-hyun best as user. Kim Hyun-hyun, who knows Kim Su-Hyun best as human. The purpose of the meeting with these two people today was never a light topic. At least for these two. Do you know the recent trend of Suhyun Lee? In the question of Yoo Hyun Kim, Seraph quietly shook his head instead of the answer. Clear right. I do not have to say anything. It was the voice of Kim Yoo Hyun to go into the mainstream. I do not mean to share a fair story with each other anyway, so Serraf did not have any reason to refuse. Then, Ill ask you a question. Is it possible? And the beginning and the never ending question. But Seraf s look was calm. If you are talking about opening a pathway to and from the Earth and the Hall Plane. Of course there is no restriction. Kim Hyun-hyuns eyes were overwhelmed by the answer. Columns However, Seraf immediately predicted some kind of reversal. I think the choice of returning to Earth is a completely different matter for the user Kim Soo-hyun to be appropriate behavior. Another dimension, the problem? OK. Have you noticed something strange in your recent actor Kim Soo-hyuns behavior? Umm . . . Kim Hyun-hyuns head was slightly skewed. The gaze toward the floor seems to be locked in for a moment. How much time has passed and There was a festival a while ago. A little weak voice came out. The war will win, it was a joyful and exciting atmosphere. Kim Yu-hyuns mouth was laughed at when he recalled that time. But there is Suhyun It was then. Ill be stubborn. Kim Yu-hyuns speech stopped at the voice of Serap who suddenly interrupted. Suhyun, who has been obsessed with the notion that the demon should always be eliminated . At the end I would have had the strength to go beyond the gods. I have not been able to adapt to the peace I have gained. At that moment, Kim Hyun C hyun s head swung and his mouth was halfway open. !However, it seems that the horse does not come out. Because I could not deny it. And I even checked it with my own eyes. At that time, I stepped back one step and gazed quietly at the festival, but the figure of my brother standing strangely at the edge. There was only once when Kim Soo-hyun was happy. It was when the story of the war came out. Kim Soo-hyun clearly laughed, saying that he would handle the angel and wipe away the rest. Then. I will show you from now on. Suddenly, several messages were printed in front of Kim Yu-hyuns eyes. The face of Kim Yoo-hyun who sees a message filling the air became momentous. His face begins to tremble like a man who has seen something unbelievable. Player Status 1. Name: Kim Soo-hyun (8th year) 2. Class: Normal, Sword User, Master 3. Nation: Atlanta 4. Affiliate Clan): C 5. Accident ? Nationality: 1. Psychopath 2. A madman 3. Schizophrenia 4. Erotophonophilia ? Republic of Korea 6. Sex: Male (31) 7. Height / Weight: 181.5cm ? 63.2kg 8. Propensity: Chaos ? Devil This is An eight year car. When it was the worst in one day . To be more precise, it is the user information when the user Kim Soo-hyuns mind is pushed to the point of collapse. Seraph was still calm. Scourge yourself, scourge yourself, and continue so . It is not unreasonable for instinct to be immersed in the inertia as it has lived in pursuit of self-imposed pressure. It may sound like a contradiction, but for fifteen years it was ironic that it supported him. Seraf knew better than anyone. A man who rolled around in a bloody gutter and rolled over and hated the devil and screamed. It was only one thing that the man wanted to despair. I just wanted to live, I wanted to live. However, now that all is over, the user Kim Soo-hyun, which has already become quite solid, has gone out of his place except for the battlefield . The devil has already vanished. If you do not mind, you can sweep away the angels as well as the West and the South continent in an instant. However, after going through the war and going through it, if nothing left in front of Suhyun The seraph s eyes told me that it started to slowly taper. I am afraid after that. I was sadly wrapped in a sad light. so . How Kim Yu-hyun, who listened to a series of words, barely opened his mouth. Your . Say. This time Ill ask user Yoo Hyun. Serraf is told that he understands the feelings of Kim Yu-hyun who speaks sparsely with a face of devastation. Is there any possibility that Kim Soo-hyun, the human being on earth, will be able to handle the user Kim Soo-hyun of Hall Plane? In the midst of confusion, Kim Yu-hyun asked his mouth. It was a matter that I did not even have to look at. He is a younger brother who hesitated to kill a bug. Do you accept the nature of the user Kim Soo-hyun who is dominated by the slaughter? It is a really bad thing. It is fortunate not to commit suicide because of gap between two beings. When I thought about it, Kim Yoo-hyun rubbed his lip without knowing it. It was really ironic. Despite the fact that he finally achieved what he wanted, there is no place for Kim to return. There is only a time difference to the result, but the end station is the same whether you choose human or user. After a while, Kim grabbed her face. The better thing is the user Ha, a fleeting moment came out. In the end, it was my desire to want Suhyeon to return to humans It sounds like giving up. That was the moment. Actually its about that part. The voice of sudden seraph was stronger. A quiet sound was enough to ring the king in the room. I can not even be sure of that, but there is not much in the way. Excuse me?! Kims eyes shone brightly. He looked closely at his opponent as if doubting his ears, but Serafs face was still calm. And in order to do this, the user Kim Yu-hyuns cooperation is unconditionally necessary. This is why I called you today. My cooperation? Anneoyong haseyo Because user Yoo Hyun also has the authority to inherit zero code. Thats It is not wrong. Kim Soo-hyeon obviously has a power set by Kim Yoo-hyun as his successor. Thats right When Kim Yu-hyun expressed his expression that he did not know English, Seraph calmly opened his mouth. And, at the moment when the long story was over. Is that what you really mean? The tone of Kim Yoo Hyun was serious. Chapter 976 The night is deep and the room is silent. I was not sleeping, so I turned around and suddenly Gehenna stepped down with my eyes closed quietly. I stared at the slippery, gently sneaked, bumped my nose and slowly breathed in. Then, not the chaotic dawn air that fills the flesh, but a warm flesh lurks in my nostrils. I feel a little relaxed in my stiff body, I feel relaxed. So I rubbed my face between the silky noodles, and the texture was gently hugged. Gehenna still closed her eyes, but unlike before she had a slow smile on her mouth. I hold my head steady with one hand, and stroking my back with the other. I do not know how to cry. . In the calmness of dizziness, I instinctively pursue the eternity of this moment. Suddenly, I hear a gentle nose. You are quite ridiculous today. Yes. it is. Maybe I did not do it, but you are so disrespectful to nothing, so Ill take it. I am afraid of falling asleep, is not it? .Some teasing tone. Well Recently, the frequency of nightmares has become frequent. Sometimes I know the faces, but most of them do not know anyone who popped into the grotesque grotesque. But if you ask me if Im afraid I will say no. This is the first time Ive been through a few times, but this is not the first time Ive ever experienced. Is not it just a dream? Anyway, just tickle and sleep. Stop doing what you do not like. What am I going to do? It was just a question without thinking. But at that moment, my hand stroked my back. Waiting for silence, the voice of silence followed. I think I do not know. I have nothing to say. Really? Is it silent again? Darling Is there anything you want to say? So theres nothing I can not hear. Then why did you run away secretly? Yes? Suddenly what. Did not you apologize? I did it. I just stuck a painful place to turn the topic. I really did not want to blame it. .I did not have anything I wanted to say. Now its time to say goodbye. Not only to Gehenna but to everyone. Of course, there is a way to go this way, but I did not want to do that. Even if a job has been vacated for a year, it must be understood clearly why it leaves for the survivors. Even if there is one that tells the secret of the return. Now that you come to hide it is not meaningless. But the reason why I did not drop my lips in spite of this . Maybe it still shows that there is still hesitation. Oh, it does not matter. Time goes by without meaning every day, but I still hesitate to make a choice. Thinking about it is also a problem. If you ask me, I will not tell you well. May I ask you a favor? I laughed inside myself because I thought it was ridiculous. I do not know If you stay like this, someday your thoughts will be cleaned up and you will decide. I just want a day to come soon. Now I just want to be comfortable. Im sleeping . He slowly closes his eyes, accompanied by the voice of Gehenna, which sounds like a dream. I think Im getting a little sleep now. * How much time has passed. As soon as Kim Soo-hyun, who had been around for a while, started to breathe out, Gehenna slowly got up. She stared at the man who was in deep sleep with his gentle eyes. As far as I could hear the sound of the visit, I was waiting in the corridor. Gehenna laughed. Lets go. Come on. After a while, both men and women quietly escaped through the darkness. Moving to Warpgate and arriving beyond the portal is no different than being a small city monica on the northern continent. More precisely, it was a clan house that used to be the base of the former Merliner Clan. I think you are here now. Imhanna, who had been holding the sna that lifted her head to the sound of the door opening, turned her eyes. Lightstone had already revealed that there were about fifty people in the meeting room. It is also possible to see that all those who stay close to Kim Soo-hyun as well as Mercenary Clanwon are all gathered. Why is it so late? Finally, when Gehenna came in, the Hwajeongsa made a sharp voice. Gehenna ignored and sat down in a proper position across the boardroom. He shouted with a red face, which was so hot. Why is it so late? Do you know how long you waited for one of you? Its noisy. Do not yell. Gehenna frowned and looked away at her head and swept her hair. What are you asking me? plaguy. If this ambitious night was in a room, it would have happened. At that moment, dozens of eyes turned to Gehenna at once. Gehenna, who opened her eyes, burst into laughter. It is a joke, a joke. His wrath was heavy today. I ate some kids. I understand. Of course it is okay. Anyway tonight is a long time left. At that time, the calm voice cooled down the meeting room to cool off. Then the gaze gathered at Gehenna naturally returned to a place where Kim Yu-hyun was sitting on the forehead and glazing. With one hand on the table. A slight light stalk emerged in the gap between the hands. While Gehenna was watching the light from the stream, Kim Yu-hyun opened her mouth. First of all, thank you very much for your cooperation in my sudden request despite the late hours. I do not like it. This time, the tackle was the part of the lantern. It does not matter what time it is, but why do you have to meet Kim Soo-hyun? Is not there something to be done? In the ensuing words, many nodded and expressed consent. However, Kim Yoo Hyun was calm and uncomfortable. I do not think this is the right way. But, nevertheless, there are three reasons why I set the stage today. Then fold the thumb and the back with the left hand on the armrest. Once the first. The words that I will be giving today are not entirely my thoughts. It was a thought that came from Angel Seraph who was the assistant of Suhyun Lee, and after a long thought I agreed with her words. Theres only one way In other words, this place was a mixture of not only Kim Yu-hyun but Serafs will. The second is that I can not see the end of the wandering of Suhyun Lee. I do not know what youre thinking, but Im still hesitating. I was going to wait for the first time . I decided that it would not be good if the situation got longer, so I called you. The beauty of some women has become serious. It was the agreement of all here that Kim Soo-hyuns behavior was strange recently. Something must be said to be weak. The former leading movement seems to disappear and does not seem to be. Like a person who will disappear at any time, or just like a candle just before the turn C off. And last As a brother-in-law, I will say that for my sister-in-law Suhyun. For Kim Soo-hyun. It was a short but virtually convincing word. Even if Kim Yoo-hyun here, lets kill Kim Soo-hyun. Even if he makes a statement, he will laugh at him as a joke. Because, I know how a man in charge man usually puts up a younger sister, and everybody knows a few. I always know my heart for my sister. There should be a reason to not let him know. Because I thought so, I could have gathered here without missing one. So, what are you trying to get through this place? Gehenna asked if she was curious about her chin on her back. There are many things . The biggest thing is your understanding of this. After that, heavy air sat down in the conference room. Kim Yu-hyuns voice was so serious that I could not catch the story. Jin C Soo Hyun said that he wanted to switch this awkward flow and turned on the stretch. So what is it? What do you weigh so much? Oh, is this your brother from the future? Nightmare. Ahn Hyun, who was sitting next to him, touched his elbows as if to grasp the atmosphere. Jin was smiling giggly. why. Comics often come out. It was then. Yes, it is. Suddenly, the voice of Jinsu Hyun stopped laughing. The eyes of the lanterns were tapered, and Han So C young closed his nasty eyes. Suhyun is in the future . No, I just turned the clock once. This whole planet world time. We are actually going through this world for the second time. Kim Yoo Hyun was speaking quietly. It took some time for everyone in the conference room to understand it, not just Jinsu Jinhyeon. Except for two women. What He, what is it? Not long after, Jin-hyun stammered and opened his mouth. At the same time, Kim Yoo Hyun laughed bitterly and spread his hand on the tabletop. Thats exactly what it says, so . John As a result, the words I barely got out of my mind suddenly went up to the end, ! Ah There was a bursting sound in every corner. Under the palm of your hand there was a gentle crystal with a blue light. It was a correction of the truth. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I think I have told you that there are not 3 times in the past, but there are still readers who worry about infinite loops. Really, you readers . . It looks like you are really great. Yes, you have. Actually, I have committed a great sin against you! I dared to tell you that I will soon be finished! What is complete, in fact to this far is just a prologue. First, Kim makes a choice to go home and uses a zero code to open a path to the Earth. But in the process, some problems arise, and as a result, dimensional doors will open all over the earth. And there are innumerable monsters. Initially, the Earth is in turmoil, but soon a dimensional monster is tackled with an enormously helpful substance in the world. That is the age of the Great Raid. Kim Soo-hyun and his colleagues will be able to use their abilities to build huge wealth. First of all, this is the first part. It is not the end there. Suddenly a nuclear war breaks out. As a result, zombies are rampant throughout the world. In the post-apocalyptic suddenly welcomed, Kim suffers the extreme survival and destroys the zombie host. Here is the second part. But as soon as the earth is stable, the alien invades. Kim Soo-hyun collects all the power of the planet, confronts the alien power, and builds a huge ball to protect the earth. So we reign on earth. Here is the third part. And then he returned to the Hall Plane, but the world was destroyed. Kim Soo-hyun reunites with his surviving colleagues and struggles with the enemy that created the world. And it kills God and it becomes to become god for oneself. This is the fourth part. Is it over here? No. Kim Soo-hyun, who is a god, feels a tremendous sense of joy. So I decide to go out into space. So, not only do we fight against a myriad of extraterrestrial tribes, but also conquer other galaxies, and we see places of intercession and opposition. Finally, you will fight the god of the universe, and you will be judged of the whole universe. And I live happily with my dear women for the rest of my life. These five are the real final endings. So, I think I can probably finish 9123478917329081 times. Assuming a daily series, and calculating my average life expectancy to be about 100 years, I think it would be possible to complete the reincarnation as human number 249958326502. Until then, I would appreciate your favor. _(__)_.You do not really believe in anyone, do you? ^^; Anyway, I do not have to worry too much about the completion. ^ _ ? Chapter 977 Tears Dawn Took Took it! The dark clouds that weighed in the night sky and weighed for a long time will start to rain a little bit until dawn. After the discovery of Atlanta, the northern continent, where most of the users have disappeared, is virtually unheard of. It is not so different even though it is once called the southern small city Monica which is once considered as the first hand in the stabilization, and it is calm enough to be able to certainly hear even the slender rain that barely makes a point on the ground. So as the night gets deeper, the quiet city is filled with increasingly steep rain . How much time has passed. bang! Suddenly, there was a great sound from the four-storey window of a building that still shone brightly. This is insane! The main character of sudden noise is Ahn Hyun. The power was only standing alone in a sitting position. With both eyes open, both hands stowed like a tablet. After a moment of turmoil, the conference room blew up like a bomb as if it were exploding right away. Some looked at suddenly protruding Ahn Hyun, but the rest stare gazing at the table or staring at empty space as if they were out of control. I can not admit it. No, I know what youre talking about. But, but After a while, the face of Ahn Hyun was distorted, and he moaned like a boil. Thats Its not that Well, I think so too. As soon as I could not speak, Ieui Jeong, who had just noticed, quickly came out. I do not know you well, but . However No matter how . How Its so sudden. Its too cruel. .My brother is always my brother. No, I can understand it. So Id rather just do it. And? If it is so difficult, we can help you from the side ! If so hard? Kim Ji-hyuns self-talked gesture, Lee Ji-woo. It does not have to be crazy. I do not know what youve heard, but the shaky eyes are clearly showing that you have not been in shock yet. It takes a long time to accept the fact that Kim Soo-hyun has returned. Suhyun, I help you. I hear a silent voice and reply. It has been a long time since the time has passed since the modification of the truth has already been made into a handful of zoom. But now the truth is not a problem at all. There were two people who knew the truth besides Kim Yu-hyun. Suhyeon has good siblings. Understand and help. Thank you for your kind words. Haha Kim smiled giggling and slowly gnawed his chin with his pod. So its a struggle, but could you hear me for a moment? Oh, I never said this to anyone, including Suhyun. It is not very long. I will definitely hear them. And he speaks with a soft voice as if to comfort the compulsive child. I was a child . Maybe it was in elementary school. The school came home early and no one was there. So I took out the snack in the refrigerator and ate it, and fell into the bed and fell asleep. During the sleeping, the footsteps around the living room seemed to be a dream. I wondered if my sister had come, I looked up and looked at him gladly. If you really are a brother, I thought to surprise you. It is a story without any sense. However, it was a very low and careful voice for a light story. But it was not my brother who was in the living room. My father and my mother, not the first time I saw the back of the person. In spite of being a midsummer, I put on a black jacket hat and put a knife in one hand . Yes. It was robbery. Kim Yoo Hyun closes his eyes. In fact, I can not say that my response was good at the time. I still have memories. I instinctively clutched my hands and ran back into the room. And I heard the robbers, and they closed the door. I thought the heart stopped when I heard the sound. The phone was in the living room and there was no cell phone. I just had to be trapped in a small room. It was a bad thing, but my legs were so weak that I fell sick. And expect to visit back. .Toc TocAnd the senses were transmitted. Of course, it was vibration transmitted from the outside. The robber knew I had closed the door, and I knocked him out. .Kim sighed a long sigh. Toc Toc Toc Toc Toc Toc Toc Toc The burglar has constantly knocked on the door for a period of time. Without saying anything, just making a giggling laugh. Do you often? The soul is missing. At that time, my heart was right. Fear and fear that can not be said. Oh, I have a really great idea. Why do you knock. Maybe hes a parent. No, I can not. I do not want to die. I want to live. Oh, soh-hyun will come home too, but what about Most of them were quietly listening, but a few quick-spinning people were catching up a little. Why does Yoo Hyun talk about this? As a result, the strength has disappeared at some point, and I am unharmed. By the way. The robber who thought it was a thousand years ago, and the time I was at the door, was only about fifteen minutes later. Even in just 15 minutes, I became an adult, and now I have a trauma that I can not shake off. In fact, these days, I often get soaked in sweat as I wake up. Haha Kim Hyeon-hyun said so far and laughed smile and released the pods. I mean, what I want to say. Ahn Hyun, standing still and standing still, confronted with the reason that he could not escape from the confusion. And he said. Now come on, do not be foolish. The eyes of the two men and women were flattered. That moment. You know what. Kim Yoo-hyuns face was suddenly hard and hard. I have always been safe in the fence, and you are not what you always chased after Suhyun. At the same time, the mood of cluttering springs up and soaring tension rises. 15 minutes. I was young, but even during only fifteen minutes, I felt depressed and had to suffer from a mental urge to go crazy. Two bodies shook as the two eyes and the lion roared and the low voice lowed. But Suhyun is . Its not fifteen minutes. It is fifteen years. It means that you do not make this nasty brother and user Hanso Young as a resident, you grab a heart that seems to be distressed, you try hard, you bump into dozens, hundreds of thousands of times and you come here. I am in such pain that I can not even dare to measure. Kim Yu C hyeon s words never ceased. But can not you admit it? If it is so difficult, will you understand and help me? Are you? Ha! Just to remind you that you do not want to lose Suhyun, its just as good as you think . How are you going to put the lights that have already been turned off? Do you have confidence? Dress Kim Hyun-hyuns hiding was as harsh as it was. Ahn Hyun, who was standing with a face full of cheeky eyes, shook her head. He was chewing his lips while he was crying or crying. Suddenly the meeting room was as if the rat died. A long silence followed for a while. Only the rain that hits the window sounds intermittently. Suddenly, Kim Su-hyuns question was whether he wanted to return home. In a careful space, even though he was breathing, he turned around shaking his shoulders. It is also a place where memories of Kim Soo-hyun are buried. Lets start the meeting. It is nothing more than a few years ago. Mercenary Clan, who grabbed Monica Etter, grew up around here. At the center of it was Kim Soo-hyun. Under the name of Clan Road, he always led the clan members at the forefront. I have been close to seeing anyone since I have been together since the rite of passage. Thats why I can not deny that Kim Seo-hyun is slowly getting away with his memories . While awkward silence was flowing, Kim grabbed his face slowly. Sorry. I was a bit excited, not much. Well, thats it. I know who you are. Hwajeong said with a little powerless voice. I feel pain in my heart and I press my temples, and I shake my head and wiggle the horse. So, its hard to save the fire that has already been turned off. Kim Yoo Hyun was calmly nervous. My lips were twisted. Well, definitely a way to be. Aside from success. By the way, Ill regret it. I gazed at Kim Yoo-hyun with a keen eye. I bet youll regret it. Me, you, everyone here. Yes. Probably not. Understood. Thats why you ask for your understanding. Kim Yoo-hyun did not blink once and he answered it. Then he got up from his seat slowly and turned and stared at the window. The sun was shining brightly and shining in the meeting room. danjie quindao Kim opened his mouth. Just However, the horse did not finish a single word and Ashley blurred. .Because of the strong sunlight, my eyes were slightly tapered. The sound did not last any longer. He just looked at the sky with the frost, the rain, and the silence, without a trace. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I . I wrote it out at the end of the last day yesterday . ;;;; It is very different from the reaction I expected and I am very embarrassed. I just got a little nervous about it, but I really can not believe it. Haha ^^ ;;;; Anyway, Im finally here. Is this the 7th episode 0? Maybe I can finish it off just in time for the 10th time I expected with maxima. So I will run to the epilogue hard! ???? Chapter 978 When I opened my eyes, the sun was hanging like a sling from the middle. The day was still bright, but when I saw my twilight hanging loose, I was looking for my place. I slept late last night but slept for long. Having a flanked side, is it happening already? Maybe he went out with a word sleeping. I wish I woke you up when I woke up. The rain on the window last night is clear. Suddenly I thought about the water trail that sprayed sunny sunshine for a while. What else to do today? It is a funny question to think for yourself. I am worried about what I will do today. In the past, I did not have to worry about this. I do not even remember having done it correctly. I always wanted to achieve it. It was a life that was tough enough to have no room to worry about. But now that the purpose has disappeared, the peace that came suddenly felt unfamiliar. I do not deny this fact. Of course, it is not that bad to live like this. In a world without enemies, you can enjoy everyday life without any worries. I can tell by looking back on my life for the past month. There is no good point, no good point. When I wake up in the morning, Gehenna looks at me and smiles beautifully. When he goes down to the restaurant, he winks at his lips as to what he did at night. When the two women start to fight, the singer segal, Jegal Hasol, fingers her fingers, and the tune that comes out of the kitchen fights again. While watching the arguing in the arms of Lim Han C na, I do not know why, I will say hello to Sina who appears to be nervous and nervous. There the restaurant is silent. I hug Sina with profitable profit and pour kiss. Oh, and I think it would be nice to make my sister. Han Soo Young has strongly expressed her intention to become pregnant. Yes, would not it be okay to have a lot of children and concentrate on childcare? It would certainly be a pleasure to be surrounded by a beautiful woman and her children who would not hurt in her eyes. Just imagine happy . No. Im not happy. It is not a lie, but it certainly feels like it, but it is far from the feeling of happiness. If I were to reveal the real truth, what I really wanted was another. Seraphs plan is excellent. It can not be guaranteed, but it is highly likely to happen. The angels who ran away were brought back and made a seat and swept away at once. If it were not an angel, it would not have been like this in the first place. There is enough left. This is enough for me, but there is nothing I can not spare a ceraf. You should also leave it for the use of zero codes. This is it? We clean up the West continent which tormented us throughout this time, and the southern continent which had power for the devil is also free. Alas, it is exciting to think. The pleasure that comes when you give in to a hateful enemy can not replace anything. What would Gabriel look like when his head was trampled? Will I be angry or beg for my life? It is also good to poke a blindfold on the couch after rest assured that it is saved. Youd better cut your throat. If you stick to your neck at the end of a long window and shake it like you are looking at the people of the South continent, you can see a great effect. Anyway, itll be fun. Haha .What do you think? match I hit my cheek with both hands. It seems to have spread out the delusion of the delusion unintentionally because it is in the stupid spirit. I have to consider the severity of work. Once you get to Seraf, check to see if there is a channel connecting the Earth and the Hall Plane. And now its time to tell the clan members. It will not be convincing if you tell it. Ill go find your brother and get some advice. First, get out of bed and wash. When I got out of the room after finishing the cleansing, the quiet hallway greeted me. I did not feel anything at all. It s pretty crowded as it s dinner time, but the castle is cold enough to be annoying. Even when it came downstairs from the four floors, it was still quiet. It is strange. Why do not you see anyone? . Yes. it is. When I looked around everywhere and crossed the lobby, I suddenly stared at the front. Ahn, who entered the entrance of the first floor, meets his gaze and pauses. More precise inner County as well as a bunch of users incoming. Of course, they were mansion-like clan members. Did you go out for a group picnic? I was joking, but the fatigue was a reflection of the shady faces. Ahn Hyun opened his mouth halfway and looked down at him. When I gazed upon him, I could see Sanna, a face with no expression, coming in between the crowd. Sue The moment I laughed and reached my arms, I felt a sense of putting out my hands and hands. The action was stopped at an incredible rate. But I did not see me and passed too hard to get cold winds. Within a short time, she ran to the point where she could swim her head and fell on the stairs in an instant. I rubbed my head in a moody feeling. This reaction is not the first time, but today comes the reason without reason. I just have to say that I was sincere. What Did something happen? Sina looked up at the stairs where she disappeared, but she did not hear the answer. Then I felt strange. As I wondered in a strange mood, Ahn Hyun trudged down and bowed his head. And he said. Type It was a hoarse voice. We have a festival. This is what fatigue means to me. Without any fuss. Suddenly. I did not do the festival a while ago. Come on, festival. Ahn Hyun? Lets do it. I repeat the same thing just like a broken doll. It does not matter whether it is now or not. Do whatever you want. As soon as I went up to find a word and Sna, I suddenly felt a strong grip. I was surprised and looked back, and Ahn Hyun grabbed me and held my head slowly. The two eyes, which seem blurred, are getting darker and face me. Come with me. Do not go anywhere. Leave it . What Come to your brother. Its not that hard to get a day, maybe half a day. What I also narrowed my eyes. Is this guy joking right now? But it was true that it was true to be a joke. Ahn hurts this. Its a festival, not good again. My voice is shaking. It may be the last time He tears his collar and ties his hand tightly. Suddenly I do not know why. Do you want to do that? I turn my eyes to the glance and smile at the performance sadly. Right. do. I have ruined the atmosphere in the middle of the night, but today I play without a round. Even up to playing. Huh. I do not know English but I shrugged my shoulders in the end. The festival, which was supposed to be held on the spot, was the atmosphere that started from the beginning. I wanted to play without a round, but it was not a situation at all. Only crunching noise is heard intermittently. The women, including Kojo, do not even say a word, they are busy making food and carrying it, and the rest sit on the table all around and just close their mouths and wait. This is not the festival, but the evening scene as usual. It s good that I do not get loud. Sitting across the table across the street, Vivian eats as always. It looks like it is only behind the backsides, but moving the two hands without a break seems to put food into it. My neck is clogged Sometimes I kiss, I moan, I gaze at the ceiling with my head. I have been doing this for a long time and my shoulders begin to shiver. Is that so delicious? One response is good. Id like to take him to the Earth and give him food. Come to think of it. Suddenly there was a sound of placing the bowl next to the place. When the festival is over, you are always silent, but at some point did not you disappear secretly? Like today. Kim Han C suk, who sat down on the chair, saw me. Now this situation looks like a festival, I went to where I was going to ask you if you want to go to the chimney, but I swallowed the food with chewing throat. There are many ways to enjoy the festival. Thats right. Kim Han C seum agreed with the truth and laughed. But it was a smile that anyone could see. There was a heavy silence for a while. Not only me and Kim Han-seong, but also the whole of the restaurant is still flowing. Just as we focus on our conversation. Well, I guess. Hey, brother. What is it? Why You know, if. I really am. Just tell me. Im going to get annoyed. I heard a swallowing breath. If it was not your brother . Could we have survived the rite of passage? Its a pretty new question. Well I did not think deeply and responded moderately. I expected it to be dead at the rite of passage at one time, but it was not confirmed directly. First of all, I do not know what happened as the number of times and the number of times have changed. Sure do. or I do not know what you want to ask first. If we meet again at the rite of passage without knowing anything . Will you let me live like that before? widely. I left my spoon unwittingly. Kim Han-bum, who was shaking his head, looked at me with an uneasy face. Though he changed his words, he asked if he would spare it. Strictly speaking, Im not wrong . .strange. It is really strange. It was a sense of incongruity that I felt when I got out of the office. I looked around slowly as I took out the tobacco plant and looked at me as if I were one of them. There is something I do not know. I think so, I fixed my gaze to Kim Han C And I opened my mouth. why It was then. == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == Guest work == == == == == == == == == == == 1. The ongoing episodes are not in ascending order and descending order. In other words, zero (0) in the final episode. 2. complete the episode 0 10 times, the epilogue is a 4-circuit configuration. Now there are 2 episodes 0 and 4 epilogues. In other words, memorize will be completed after 6th series. * As most readers already know about the above, I will not reply to this topic for the last one or two more times in the future. 3. End-of-the-end expectation of readers The comments are concentrated in almost one direction. I do not care much about it because it has led me to think in that direction in the first place, but it is difficult to answer in advance what will happen in the future. What I can clearly say now is that I do not go back to the 1st round. 2. Do not restart the second round. 3. Do not start three rounds. 4. Therefore, there is no endless loop ending. Thats about it. Thank you for your understanding as soon as it is finished. ???? Chapter 979 It is . I heard the door open. It was a very small, just noise that was only heard from daily life. The intestines were an atmosphere that would explode immediately if you touched lightly. But as nobody opened their mouths, the opening of the door caused a great wave like a ripple in silence. At a place where dozens of eyes were turning, residents of a fringe dress were coming in. The man was stunned when he saw the excellent eyes and focused eyes. I will excuse you during your meal. The messenger. What? Burr, already? The reason that I get up like this and makes a foolish look. The new building, which blinked for a while, opened its mouth in a more cautious tone. In any case . Are you Mermionary Road? At that moment, Shin Jae C ryong closed his eyes. Jung had a long sigh, and Kim Han C soo bowed his head. Vivians spoon, which poured food without breaks, stopped moving. It just came from the temple. It has not been a strange thing that has happened several times. It was difficult to see the reaction of various colors seen around the same time as usual. If you express yourself tied together, you are coming. It looks like a facial expression? Kim Soo-hyun was able to see those scenes clearly. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun, who was raised slowly from the chair, raised his hand. Thats me. Yes, yes. You are asking me to come right now Yes, sir, I Sure! The man bowed and hid his hump. A heavy static is settled again in the restaurant where the fuse has disappeared. And how much time has passed. The mouse rumbles to a deadly dining hall, followed by a rumbling noise. Ill have to go again. The main character of the quiet voice was Ahn Hyun. anyway . You were always busy. Ahn did not even look back and ended the tongue. I guess I felt something in the tone. Kim Soo-hyun stared at the back of the innocent eating Ahn Hyun. I will not go. This time it was Vivians voice. I spoke with the voice of Momentum, and it was a cold drink of water. So I have an appointment with you. Remember? So where are you going? I can not go anywhere until I make a promise. Even though I just drank water, my voice is still locked. why Kim put his forehead in one hand. He pounded his head and paused for a silent breath. Apparently there was something going on. Whats going on today I usually look unfamiliar and I look around. But the answer is not heard anywhere. When I wait for this, it is only a sigh. In the end, Kim turned toward the entrance. Anyway, the call is coming, so Ill have to respond. And whether it is tonight or tomorrow morning, I will come and listen first. I have a story to tell. Just three words. Leaving three of them, Kim traversed the table. In the middle, someone s hand is stretched as if trying to catch him, but he can not scratch his collar and stirs the air without meaning. Kim Soo-hyun just quickly disappeared out of the restaurant as he did not know it. Thugbug . One step. Thugbug . Two steps. Tugub, Tugub . Three steps, four steps . Even after a long time, even the footsteps faded. Kim s agility ability is really huge. Usually, there is a difference between the walking speed of the user. It was soon to leave the front door. Is that why you wanted to make the last place? Are you just grumbling? The voice of the concert sounded in a quiet restaurant. Are you really okay? Even if you send it this way? Even if I leave this way? The gaze was headed towards Ahn Hyun, but it was not a single word. At least you can laugh and let go. The tone that seemed to be hilarious for the first time turned into a soothing tone. think carefully. After this moment, I might not see again. The man you know and remember. However, Ahn Hyun still was moving the spoon slowly. It was more of a mechanical action than a meal. Within a minute, he grabbed a glass of water by grabbing his hand and began to tease the spoon again. Do you hear me? There was a sad light shining in the face of the performance. Eventually. Agreed. Do it yourself. I finally opened my mouth. If you are confident not to regret. That was the moment. !Regret In a word of regret, Ahn s behavior stopped like a machine. As the tree was shaking, I shivered the whole body and turned back like a broken robot. So, Kim Soo-hyun, who has just come to see . Ah There was only emptiness and vainness that remained. Ahn Hyuns mouth gently opened. Type I have called them all, but of course I do not see them looking. Kim was not here. So I can not hear you. Then the two pupils gazing at the blank stool slowly wondered whether or not they recognized the reality. Kim Soo-hyun really left. Looks like he came up to get the equipment Going to play slowly turned his eyes. In the direction of Kim Soo-hyun. Its not too late yet. That moment. Tongue, brother! thud! Suddenly, suddenly, with the sound of spurting the chair, he ran out of the dining room like crazy. At that time. As he said, Kim was taking his gear from the office and getting off the entrance. I wonder if he felt the popularity of being pushed all of a sudden. The steps toward the garden were louder. Behind the back of Ahn Hyun-kun, the mercenary clan members were running out of order. Tongue! Ahn Hyun grabbed her back and banged at him. Kim Soo-hyun of the far-off eyes opened his eyes in a circle. And he laughed and shouted so pleasantly. Hehe, Im sorry! I was sick and I was a little bit tired! What? Is it okay, though? But no! Are you going to be okay? Yes? Oh, youre okay. Tell me itll be okay. Hes the strongest. It does not matter what it is! Dont You The words of Ahn Hyun were heavily enraged and did not sound right at the end. It was virtually gibberish and incomplete. But Kim Soo-hyun could not say what a bullshit he was from before. I saw the tears that flowed from the eyes of Ahn Hyun. Youre right. How big is our brother! Ansol also shouted and shouted. Obviously youll be okay, obviously. I swear by my luck! I was talking to my room with a smile . indeed? Sibling My brother! Anols face, shouting like an evil, was also wet with tears. Agreed. If so, I will not delay my appointment! Vivian could not have done either, putting both hands on his waist and stepped forward. You can finish it lightly and come back soon! got it? However, the gesture of intense acting was shaking thinly. here, Ill be waiting for you ! Yes. it is. Then other users could not have stayed still. Soon after the end of the word Vivian, the clan members of the Mercenary began to cry out. I really appreciate it, to say that I believe, to say no, to say that I must return . Though they were slightly different, they were all words that could be tied to the category of encouragement. The scene was enough to embarrass the man who was about to leave, and Kim Soo-hyun was standing there for a while. No, Im not going to any limbs But while I was still listening to one by one, laughter suddenly emerged. I do not know why, but Kim Seo-hyun himself was not in a bad mood. I still do not know why, but I felt a little bit confused. Haha Real Kim Seo-hyun, looking for a place to hide his eyes, raised his gaze. He looks at the dim night sky and scratched the ball. Then. Well, I will come as soon as possible. He looked ashamed and laughed. The moment of the moment. !The turmoil stopped like a lie. It was just a laugh that was uncomfortable. But just laughing was no laughing laughter. It was the smile of Kim Soo-hyun who saw for the first time. After a while, Kim completely disappeared into the darkness. Ahhh Soo-yul kneeled down. As it stood on the ground, it began to pound and kill. The same time. stupid In the four-story office, Sina was lying close to her eyes while she was lying on the bed. The outside is very clamorous with the sound of moore. I am true. Why is it so loud? Hes a human being. Anyway, it is a bump. Sue: I did not want to listen to it, but I put it in my ears and impressed me. Nevertheless, the feeling of clutter continued to be heard. No matter how I think, Im stupid. Oh, I am genuine. That guy is his father? What the I can not admit it. Lets do it. Its me if I go back to hell. As if I was trying to shake something, I continued to mumble with my own words. Ha, but Im grateful. If I come back now, I can reconsider ? It was then. While she was accusing me of all kinds of accusations, the girl suddenly realized that the outrage had ceased. .I still did not open my eyes. But both hands clutching the two ears were loosely torn away without knowing themselves. The outside was definitely quieter than before. The only thing that can be heard is the womans whining sound. My heart was sore. No way. I could go straight to the terrace and looked down at the garden. Below was the Mercenary clan members. Suis gaze sweeps all over the place. Ah But Ah No matter how I look and look. Oh, dad ? There was no Kim Soo-hyuns appearance. Uh, where are you? It is pointless advice. It is ridiculous that a person who played with a god of death in one hand can not find a man in the first place. Oh, huh? When I looked around for a long time, I realized that Kim Soo-hyun was not really seen and made a disappointing look. Really, did you go? It would not be like that, but the moment I wanted to be in my heart, it was the moment I turned into a bubble. You, really. Dress I still can not believe the reality. What, what? Something like this. Im still here Sue I blinked my lips and quickly blinked my eyes. You, too. I saw that you only played for a day A voice full of power. Even before the day stood still, the crying was mixed. I ran so buried that I did not come back The blinking light blinks, and every time it wakes up, the eyes gradually start to get wet, and the liquid starts to flow from underneath. A. In the past, it was full of big eyes. do not go The end of a hot liquid begins to flow gently on cheeky cheeks. Oh, okay! Because you were so naughty Suddenly, I was laying down my arms under the railing. Like a fern clinging like someone trying to catch someone, he repeatedly pushes and pulls. Ill tell you what Im saying ! Uh. There is no hearing, no hearing. I know that very well. However, the tone of the soul was changing into a momentous sob. Now I touched my horse and shook my head. I do not In the end, tears begin to flow in the eyes of both eyes. I swallowed the crying up to the throat, and I could barely spit. Do not go . please . Dad ah ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== One hint is that there is no reader who has yet to fully meet the ending. Of course, Kim Seo-hyuns memories can not be deleted. You might look like that. Then have a good day! ???? Chapter 980 After I left the castle, I had to endure a bit of a soft feeling for a while. No matter how I think, I do not understand the reaction of the clan members. It was strange to see him go to the shrine, but his attitude was way more strange. It seemed like a goodbye ahead of a long farewell, which may never be seen again. At the moment I was mistaken whether I was going to a dangerous limb, not a temple. Ew, I need to keep on going alone. I did not do it. Good thing is not good. There is obviously a reason for acting like a group rather than one or two. If so, you will hear later. Finally, I have some things to see for Seraf. Yeah, thatd be better. When I arranged my thoughts and opened my eyes, I was climbing the stairs to the shrine. I buried my body in the portal, trying to wonder what was left in the corner of my breast. Greetings. Soo-hyun As soon as I entered, the serene beauty greeted me as always. If there is only one minor difference, Seraf is not sitting at the center of the altar, but is sitting slightly to the left. When I sit down on the floor and stand on the floor, Seraf, who is about to say Moora, closes his mouth. And he starts to stare at me. I smoked the other side and took out the tobacco and asked. .I kept waiting, but I did not hear anything while burning to the end of the filter. The stationary was not over until the two of them were beaten in the beginning of the year. What was that? Why is he also a silent clamor? Do you have any medicine today? In the end, I stood up, rubbing the remaining half of the tobacco on the floor. Okay, okay. I walked to the heart of what I was going to do and sat on the altar. At first I sat at the end as far as I could, but Seraf leaned straight as if I knew it. But I knew youd do this. When I threw my body down, I was amazed. I am quite embarrassed and look back at me. The body odor is still good. Su, Suhyun? Even though you were there anyway, you were not going to come. Thats . Oh, no. Not really. Do not lie. All the way to the foam. Seraf has been stubbornly stubborn, even though he has given certain evidence. I took out the new tobacco and bitten and set it on fire while the uncomfortable crotch continued. He opened his mouth with a long stream of smoke. What angel? With the disappearance of the seventh demon, the battle began to return urgently. This is all I got. I giggled. Gabriel is a terrific coward too. Anyway, I did not know that you would not have been late at night. Have you become a lung disease? No, not at all. Its rather good. I tried to come back once, though. Oh, right? Suddenly, the voice of Seraf seemed to be a little lively. But I was wondering, I was just wondering about the possibility of opening a path between the Earth and the Hall Plane. Seraf was naturally nodded without thinking. You can do it with just the results. The voice is also pretty. Are there any limitations or conditions in the process? Anneoyong haseyo There are two limitations. Suhyun seems to want to make a round trip between the Earth and Hall plane, but is not it? Then it would not be better . It sounds like a nuance for some reason impossible. Sadly, yes. Seraf was once again a great man. Zero code is a god crystal that demonstrates the power of infinity. But the meaning of universality is limited only to the range of wishes that can be achieved, and strictly speaking, there is a limit of power that can be processed at one time. I wanted to say that the residents of the moment would be well-versed on the subject that could not be made as a user, but I barely endured it. So you need recharging to reuse? Like the latency concept. Precisely so. Its not just about sending it to the planet, its also included in the request category. In other words, the greater the weight of the wish, the greater the power that should be available. I know what you mean . How much does it take? I do not even need to charge it if the subject to come and go is alone, but Seraph sasily sneaked over. I could sense intuition to follow. Perhaps the more people you go with, the greater the weight. I am expecting five to six years, including the error range. What is it? What I still have only talked about it, and I did not even say I would go back with whom and how many. Did you already finish the calculation by thinking to the error? This is a little weird. I guess I might have calculated it. Anyway, five to six years. It is longer than I thought. Did not the time regression be processed soon? It was a simple goal, but the subject of the wish was confined to the one who was wise. In particular, there is a big difference between requests that are limited to the Hall Plane and requests to weigh the Earth and the Hall Plane. Well . So there is no way to reduce the period? Reduce the number of people returning. Not that. I honestly do not know how long it will take. Maybe be hundreds. Alternatively, there is a way for individuals to give up their user information. Normally, sending a human being and sending a high-powered user is definitely different in weight. Putting down your abilities as a user is also a way to alleviate weight. But I do not think anyone would like it. It is the power that holds it at the end of the sky, but it just does not give up. I do not know, but most of them are similar. However, it is really hard. When I go back, I have to tell the Zero Code. Hes not capable. Once. I said there was one more. Yeah. Do you know that Suhyun also has another one on Earth? It was a sudden question, but I did not panic. Thats what I already knew. Learn A copy of the original copy of Earth, and the original copy of Hall Plane itself. Partially correct. Do you know the time on Earth and Hall Plane is the same? Right? Maybe What do you want to say anyway? It is about time to return. Suhyun was summoned to the Hall Plane in the train coming back and forth. It was not good news. Seraph was quick to say I felt a sense of discomfort. If you return to Earth, what time do you plan to return to Suhyun? Of course I have to get back to the point I was about to summon . Wait a minute So what happens to me and other users of the year? I will automatically return to the point when Suhyun returns. What? But you do not have to worry about that. Because it is the human being of the earth to be the basic base forever. ?As I knew what I was worried about, Seraf continued to explain. As Suh Hyun said, the users of Hall Plane were forced to be summoned. In other words, the two beings are not equally joined together, but are returned to the form in which the user is overwhelmed by the human being. Do you understand? ah-ha, I see. Seraf says that he accepts the user as a human rather than accepting him as a user. For example, in the case of high performance, which is currently the eleventh year user, there is no need to feel a sense of disturbance during the six-year gap period. I think its amazing. How do you feel when you are living a normal life suddenly and years of memories and experiences combined? Of course there will not be a gap, but at least it will be better than the former. Somehow I feel that the parts are handled, but it does not change whether it is here or there or myself. My mind became more relaxed. right? Seraph. Four May I adjust the time to go back to random? Not five years ago, but fifteen years ago. Its not impossible At that time, Serafs face, which was calm and calm, was slightly distorted for the first time. I do not want to recommend it. why? If it was fifteen years ago . Suhyuns age is about ten years old? Huh. Thats why . Oh. I could see why Seraf hesitated. At the same time, I just realized how ridiculous it was. It was a thought that I had forgotten for a while talking to Seraf. I can not guarantee that I, of the twenty C four of the army who are in good health, can fully accept the present day. Im glad that you are at the point where there is a problem in your mind. Perhaps you can not overcome guilt and make extreme choices. But what about the middle school students current day? The passing dog smiles. Yes. I know what you mean. Saraff sighs relieved that he was worried that he would be stubborn. I laughed and smiled. Of course, if you do not worry, its a lie . I should still do it. No, I had to. I wanted to pave the way somehow, even though I could not promise the day ahead, rather than spending a lot of time and meaningless days. Anyway, it seems that the outline has been taken to some extent and it has been heard. All that remains is to specify the details. This will take some time, too In fact, there was a vague sense. I thought I would just go back without thinking. I would rather not be alone. Even if you can not do it, there are a lot of things to consider when considering dozens of people. But there is a saying that the beginning is half. Above all, we should converge with clan members as well as our brother and Han So-young. It is not unreasonable, and it can proceed slowly. Agreed. I wonder. Soo-hyun Oh, I just want to go. Time is too late. Ah I reacted moderately and raised my body. I sat for a long time and felt like I had a strong feeling. First of all, I know the basics. The rest will be discussed slowly and informed ? And it was the moment when I left the altar and moved about a few steps. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I am happy with the ending. ???? Chapter 981 I turned around and found a half, but seraf. The red cloak is gathered with the grip of the hand gripping when it is caught. But its not pulling tight, but pulling it loosely will give you a little strength, but you can sow it . Im going to ? Sounds like the voice is too pathetic. I do not want you to look at me like that. It s like a poor woman who sees a fool who does not stay overnight. I stuck my hand in my pocket. I touched the zero code I had in my hand. Serraf opened his mouth when he was not even able to catch what he had to say. I want to talk to you more. -Talk. Do not you just say something and listen to them and go a little too far? What, what? The angel spoke out without hesitation. But he stare down at Seraph, who calmly shines his eyes as if to calm down and crave something. I think this is the last meeting with Seraf. You can also use zero codes when you next meet. Maybe the chance to talk about it is just now. Maybe thats why I think its . I will answer. .In fact, the feelings of seeing the seraph in the recent years are quite subtle. I do not even know if I like it or not. I must say that I can not give a definite standard. When did you look back? Ever since Serap knew he borrowed Ansols body, and that he came back a few times along the way? After all, one thing Im sure of after that is that the hatred that I do not want to look like in the past is washed away. Yes, thats it. Come to think of it. Slowly pulling out the cloak, he said, and Seraph stood up from the altar, shaking his eyes. I still want to ask. At that moment, Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait ! Seraph, who was late in his speech, looked at me as he sat on the altar, and his face was stunned. What? Its okay to have more. He draws the tobacco out of his nose, draws his eyes, and sits nicely on the altar. It was obvious, however, that his eyes gazed at a completely different place and his lower lips bulged out. Seraf seems to have seen the Toraji for the first time. Its pretty cute. Did you peep? I did not. Ah, beep . All right. But what did you want me to tell you? .Seraph, speaking with a slightly angry voice, sighed for a while. After silence for a while, Seraph, who was unfavorable to me, watched me horrifically. Then his mouth came up. Actually, I have been observing the recent trend of Suhyon. What? It seemed to be very enjoyable with many women. I saw. Seraf nodded. Hum The hottest aura is coming up. But I said so? I managed to manage the expression so that the meaning can be passed. If I wanted to be embarrassed, it would be a mistake. Will not you? I am not so attracted. Yawning came out unexpectedly. Because it is night. Its weird. I woke up late and I would not be short of sleep. At that time, Seraf said. Just danjie quindao I envied you. Hey, Im sorry to have you. I chewed the tobacco and laughed and laughed. Hmm. Its been a long time since I talk with Seraf. Its not worse than you think. So you say, Suhyun. Seraph, who had come into close contact with his body, swung into his ear. May I have a favor for you? Listen. I muttered with a fire on the tobacco C chewing tobacco. At that moment, suddenly the field of vision suddenly slipped. I closed my eyes once and tinted the grayish ceiling. Below it, Seraph is looking down at me with half a head. At the same time, I was able to feel the fluffy feeling that comfortably supports the nape. A knee pillow. Probably, Seraf probably seems to want to see me embarrassment anyway. Do you want this? Serap asked, but she shook her head. And without saying anything, I move my hands and begin to sweep my hair slowly. Slowly, very slowly, without rest . I have no reason to come and reject it, so I left my body quietly. Uh The gray altar was cold, but Serafs touch was warmer than that. I feel good. As the head loosens, the body grows colder, and eyes close by itself. It seems to lie down in the warm sunlight in the meadow which greeted the fresh spring. In this state, how much time has passed. Soo-hyun Suddenly, Seraf spoke. I compromised and stared at Seraph as I half-closed my eyes to fully wind it. It seems to have become a little bit thinner than before because the view narrowed. Suhyun is . How was your life on Hall Plane? ?It was a nonsensical question. Suddenly I tried to talk about what I was talking about and swallowed the horse. Maybe this answer is Seraps request. Well I was thoughtful like a self-talk. I would have said it negatively without thinking. Of course I can still say that. If you think seriously only once, there is no reason to say otherwise. I was unhappy, but I was unhappy when I saw your brothers death. I had to suffer hardships, watch my colleagues deaths, and remember when I remember the fallen woman s memory, I do not even want to recall it now. Apart from this, unhappy memories have come to be widespread and expansive. But have you ever been disadvantaged throughout your life as a user? I have a good memory Strictly speaking, it was not. When I met my brother, when I was saved by Han So-young, when I met Gehenna, when Marwa and Sanna were born, when my colleagues came to rescue me . The memory at that time is clearly not included in the category of unhappiness. This is also countless. I felt a feeling of tickling my face while I was slowly calming down my thoughts. A silver ball with a gleaming gleam is flown out. Ceraf s face seems to be gradually tilting. But why . Does not it look more detailed than before? The field of view has become quite unclear. I do not know eyelids, I seem to have become very heavy. You do not have to forget the past, but you do not need to be entangled. The moment I opened my eyes, I closed my eyes a little more. I do not know why, but the feeling of touching the whole body smoothly was not so bad. Rather, I want to fall asleep like this. So it is better for you to live happily now, too? There was a soft voice like a lullaby. Thats It is natural Who would not want to live happily. Seraf connects the horse. So what is happiness for Mr. Suhyon, what kind of life? At that moment the chin and speech were blocked. .This was a problem. People have different priorities depending on the individual. Therefore, what defines happiness is of course different. I am also the same. Happiness The happy life that ordinary people pursue and the life I feel happy are very different from each other. Can you say that life that can sense the meaning of constantly killing and slaughtering is happiness? Even if I am satisfied with my own hand, the gaze of people around me, such as my brother or Han So-young ? Was it from the temple of promise. Is it the outcome of the unknown? I am afraid that I felt fear in the future when choices will come. Though Ive been waiting for fifteen years for the moment I wanted . Well, if the poison that keeps it hanging is lost, it may be worn out. If so, then youre already breaking beautifully . Zero code words were boldly sympathetic. From a certain moment I began to deceive myself. Among them, the most important thing was to respond to sorrow and pain. I thought it was weak to cry because I could not overcome bitterness. I wanted to be stronger than anyone for revenge. When I wanted to cry hard, I held my tears with this. If you can not stand it, I replaced it with anger. As a result of constantly cheating on the emotions themselves, the lacrimal glands completely disappeared. After all, the only thing left is emptiness and vanity. Maybe. So it was. So I wanted to cry. I wanted to shed tears rather than laugh. When I am happy, I can laugh sincerely, but when I am unhappy I can not really smile. But crying is not limited to simply being sad. It is also possible when you are happy. It is too much joy, or it does not cry much because it does not overcome impression. okay . . . A life that can cry when you want to cry. Going further. I can live like a human . Such a life ? Now you have. After barely finishing the answer, I suddenly felt that something that disturbed my eyes suddenly. Perhaps Seraf has lifted his head . Yes, sir, I strange. If Suhyon really wants to do that. I tried to raise my body, but there is no strength in my whole body. I will gladly respect Suhyons sincerity. It was a feeling that the body was rolling. I was able to notice that it was the time to let go of the line. No, I can not. I still have something to ask. Now thats what I come to say That was the moment. I vowed in front of the Zero Code ahead of my return five years ago. Suddenly, as the field of vision suddenly darkened, the shape of the seraph which seemed blurred completely disappeared. Now it seems that the time has come to fulfill that vow. Seraph. Do not get me wrong. As I said before, user Kim Soo-hyun now has a significant amount of GP. Its not a rational act to get rid of it. Please do not get me wrong. First of all, I understand that Suhyun wants to return to Earth as he wants. But I can assure you that going without any measures is not rational. Seraph. What do you say now? Its unbelievable, but your willingness has caused a zero code response. the filtering element. As a helper, I will adjust the details arbitrarily. Of course, it will not be much of a nail to harm the user Kim Soo-hyun. So Ill see you soon. Suhyun is . With the help of a helper . To request randomly . Of course, the sun goes down to Suhyun Damn, I can not hear you. No matter how much you try to concentrate, the consciousness becomes blurred every moment. Then after the work The last thing I could hear. Seeing you again It was Serap s voice, which was said in a slightly wet voice. Probably tough ? At the same time, I missed the string of rituals that I had held for a while. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Kim Soo-hyun: Maybe you can cry ? Seraph: Then cry. Kim Soo-hyun Seraph: Cry and prove your innocence! This is sloppy! Chapter 982 You Seraph. Well met. Shadow Queen. Nen Oh, he is ? User Kim Soo-hyun came back with Kim Yoo-hyun. Yes The rest would have gone too? We succeeded in entering the power safely. Thanks to that, I was able to minimize the confusion. Fuyu . By the way, Ive never seen a purple portal. Anyway, can you go in there? Anneoyong haseyo Agreed. Then I ...Hey, do not you have anything to say? Four Not to me, to Suhyun. At least Im grateful to you, so if you have any words you like, do it now. Ill give it to you. AhDamn it! I was not saying that at the time! What is it? Why? Im curious. C Gehenna / Why is that? Do not you see him and Sarfran doing these days? P.S. Wait a minute Who wanted to steal your memoirs? You made your name so honest. + Oh, was it a memoir? The diary and the narration are pretty detailed. By the way, who is Sekaraf? He is not ? C Gxxxxxx / or not. Who is it? A day is long and he enjoys sex with his life. Short for sex. P.S. By the way, do you think you know who you are? You told me not to see? + It is majestic. Its a shitty angel. It is the freedom of the user and the performance to write a memoir, but I will demand a correction as soon as the title. C Seraph PS. I am grateful for the words you gave me at that time. Thanks to that, I was encouraged to say something I could not say in my message. / Who is it? Did you get it? What if you do not? On the subject of sex. If you are unhappy, call yours as you please. + Kok-kok-chu. C Seraph /? + Aha, please read it except for the hyphen (-) in the middle. Ill read what you really like. C xxxxxxa / These guys are real! But no! I told you not to look like someone elses memoir before! C An excerpt from the Shadow Queen Memoir at the Atlanta Met. * In the narrowed snow gap, the shaking pupil was blurred by the hazy light. The shivering eyelid slowly descended, and the head lengthened. Starting from that moment, the movement that has continued to be weak is stopped. After a while, the slightly shaking white hand gently wrapped the face of the man who was not moving anymore. She did not see her for a long time. He just gazes at the man who falls into a deep sleep, only touching the rough ball sometimes. I do not want to forget the warmth of the warm cheek that is passed down to my cold palm. However, the more the woman aspires to the eternity of this moment, the more irrational time spurs to the speed that does not leave a gap in the moment . Suddenly a dark shadow cast the altar. When did it come in? The man in the dark coat was staring at Kim Soo-hyun while standing on the stern. It is unusual for two users to be in the same room as the summon room, or Seraf has faced the man with unshakable eyes. I kept thinking about it. Kim Yi-hyun, who grinned his eyes gently, bent his knees slowly. I really can do this . It would be better to say it rather Naji spoke and reached out to Kim Soo-hyun. It treats as beautifully handcrafted glass decoration as it is gently worn. If you let me know the whole thing, I will be very resentful. It was the tone of the regret of the end. Just as it is not too late, it can be turned back now. Maybe it is? But Seraf smiled and shook his head. But do not worry. When the message that I left is printed, the grudge will be poured into one. And When he stops speaking, he grabs Kim Suhyeon with both arms and hits his head on his head. Grudge, but youll understand . I believe that when it comes, I will understand clearly. The strong angel said to release his arm, but suddenly he heard a tingling sound in his arms. Seraf has been staring at Kim Soo-hyun, who is constantly digging in his chest. Kim Yoo Hyun laughed as if he was not going to dry. I was originally from Earth. I was a big boy, and I was kind of a jerky personality. Is that so. Oh, the zero code is ? Kim Yu C hyun noticed that his voice was shaky, but quietly shook his head. I could not find it. Probably Suhyeon brought it. Kim Yoo-hyun put his hand into Kims pocket and suddenly shook his body. I slowly pulled my hand away and moved my hand calmly to another place. Touching the armor or cloaking the cloak, etc. While searching for the Zero Code at a very slow pace, Serap was able to loosen his arms as easily as a mother bird that forcibly hammered her cubs. How much time has passed. Thirty minutes. It simply took a lot of time to find a bead. Soon, when Kim Yoo-hyun pulled out the zero code from his first pocket, Serap was sitting on the altar as usual and still waiting. For some time silence followed, but Seraf first opened his mouth. Thank you for waiting. Finally, the determined beauty of Seraf s nature, which had finally settled the decision, filled the chamber of summons. It was an expression of strong willingness to not take time anymore. User Kim Yoo Hyun. Those who will go back together ? Power is waiting outside the shrine. If you look at the signal, youll be right in. It is soon to have a channel open. Time to stay is not short, but Yes. Actually, I did not see it myself, but it was the user performance. I finished farewell to each other and Im ready. So there will not be a time delay. Kim Yoo Hyun, who spoke up there, laughed at the smile. Some seem to want the invisible zero code not to play, he said. Zero codes are unlikely to respond. What is it? In fact, I was hoping not to play. Because the wind of Suhyeon and our wind match. Seraf spoke with a soft smile. As a helper, I can influence Kim Yoo-hyun indirectly as my successor. .Above all, I told myself, whether it was a simple passage or not. I want to live a happy life as a human being. . That is why there is no reason why the zero code will not respond as long as our request is the same as Suhyons desire. If it was a request to hurt Suhyun, I would not be able to do it in the first place. Kim Yu-hyun laughed. It was then. Kim Soo-hyun, who was in the midst of a sweat, shed a low moan. The eyes of both men and women fluttered at the same time. Oh, you do not? It is much faster than expected. I was able to barely cry, but the user information of Suhyun was so powerful that I was Seraph smeared. If Kim Suhyeon breaks down here, it is obvious that the plan we have prepared at the moment will turn into a waste. Kim Yu-hyun and Serafs eyes met. The preparation of the room was finished in the early evening. It was just aesthetic and aesthetics that remained miserable. now . Thats the end Kim muttered. It was like a long sigh. But what more do you need to say? Kim Yoo Hyun took care of Kim Su C hyun, who was lying down, and raised her hand holding the bead all the time. He opened his mouth quietly, looking at Seraf. With the authority of my successor The moment of the moment. Request a zero code invocation. The Zero Code, which was shining in the light, began to shine brilliantly. Seraf confirmed the reaction of the zero code and said without hesitation. I confirmed the request of user Yoo Hyun Kim. 25%, 50%, 75%and 100%. Loading Accept Your request has been passed. At this moment, Code Name, Zero is running. While working on the job, Serafs gaze did not seem to fall from Kim Soo-hyun. Kim Yoo-hyun stare at the front of his brother more strongly and stare. Stop it! After a long time, the rusty machine began to sound. Aaah! At the same time, the zero code, which escaped the hands of Kim Yoo Hyun, went up into the air and exploded the explosion. After a while, the room of the summons was filled with a crowd of pure white light. * Flashing! The light of a dark dawn burst. The mansion clan members who were waiting in front of the entrance were hesitantly jawed at the same time. The deep purple light soars from the top of the temple. The crowd of light flashed into the sky at a tremendous speed, as if it were not left behind. Like a comet, I stretched my tail long, and it disappeared in the dim light before the blink of an eye. It must have been successful. Eventually. Going back, I looked at myself like I was talking to myself. Still, the crowd stood a little farther behind the users looking blankly in the sky. One of them, who stared at him, walked out. Do not go quickly and do what? The signal came? The vulture shouted sharply. He played with his eyes rounded and crouched on his shoulders. Oh, go as soon as I see you. Please fidget. Im playing. Would you like to cuddle and cry? Do you want to? I hate this. I do not know if it is Kim Soo-hyun. No, I do not think he will. Anyway, we are not so friendly. I was sneering at him as if I had nothing to think about. However, he did not feel like he was buried so hard. Rather than turning it off, we were fine, so do not worry. Hahaha. Is not it bigger than those who are actually running around? He laughed and laughed and said. Oh, are you going back to five years ago? After that, and the zero code is charged and the return passage opens. I mean, you have to wait for the whole year, but this, this year should be chewed up? Shin Sang Yong. I know what you want to say, but its not convincing to say it when you cry like that. Shin Jae C ryong, who has not been able to make a gigantic statement. But its not a story at all. Gehenna stepped forward. Does not the point fit in unanimously as the words of the man say? In our situation we may see the opening of the exit as soon as this situation is over. Dress I gave strength to the argument of Shin Sang Yong, and I watched the performance by wearing my arms. Well, suffer. I feel like Im going to have a hard time because I am a very difficult man. Do not worry. Ill let you forget about you for five years. Hmm? If you do not stay in the world, youd better be able to get it right. How are you worried about how much youd like to have a cute daughter who is in trouble? The performance was received without blinking once in the eyes. Gehenna was sick. Soon the two women laughed at the same time. Gehenna, who pierced her head, said in a slightly subdued voice. Youd better do it here. Anyway, just let it come back. request. He did not say anything, but instead of answering the question with his eyes. It was there. The farewell was finished and the signal came. Time is not lacking, but there is nothing good to do. After all, one thing remains. Tell Kim Soo-hyun! If you do not keep your promise, youll die! Forty forty users were left behind in the temple, leaving behind evil Vivian. Thus, the Wang Jung Kyo performance, which ran like one, controlled the situation calmly in response to Kim Yu-hyuns expectation. Arriving at the portal, I started to line up a line, at least once every minute. The room of summoning is a space originally designed with both angels and users. It was a place where dozens could not be accommodated at once, but there was an intention to prevent congestion, because most of the clan members knew that they would not go straight into the aisle. Uh, sister. B. Why are you here so far? Ill be back anyway. Soon Would you like to stay? You can stay here if you do not want to wait. Will you do that? Interrupted and hesitant to hesitate, the performer was able to get in and out after about an hour and a half. As the long hanging line disappeared, the corridor of the temple, which was surrounded by darkness, was nowhere to be found. Before going into the last, the last woman left behind. I have already passed the long aisle, and I can not see anything. However, Koh played suddenly an impression. Anyway, hes a lot of hands! I jumped into the light with only one word left. One thing that I could see from the portal that came out of the portal is the first purple portal that occupies the center of the summon room. And he was a beautiful angel sitting alone on the altar. The performance played open. You ? That night. The sky in Atlanta shot a total of forty times during the dawn. No, exactly forty-three times. After the forty C two purple C colored crowns soared into the sky in succession, a blue C colored crowd fell to the top of the temple. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== After the epilogue is over, abduction is scheduled twice. Abolition 1 is the diary of Ansol (which is a diary type of thing that happened in modern times), Aboard 2 is the content of the Hall Plane after 5 years. ???? Chapter 983 December 27, 2011. Thursday South Korea 11:45 am. The ash-colored season in which cold-cut winds are sharp. It was around noon to feel the sunlight faintly thanks to the strong ray of the mid-year sun. The midday city with a slight cloudy sky was bustling. The four lane roads cross without cars. Elementary school students who have finished early in school are rushing out of the gate, and workers are struggling to find out what to eat for lunch today. And college students riding their bikes laughing and so on. Its a river! The young man wearing a thick parka laughed and laughed. I pushed the pedal firmly in the white breeze, and I turned around and looked back. Oh, where do we go? Karaoke box Hey you! Why Think of the guy who comes slowly behind me. You just got caught by a guy who just finished a part time job in the karaoke room and you dragged him away. I do not want to go but I do not want to go to the karaoke I would like to go. Yes. The young man who responded that he thought it was right was nodded. And he said. How about a light billboard? I do not do that part-time job at the billiards room. Ya, I do not have a lot of time like this, but I want to be productive. What about the fish room? There is no way. Maybe a nighttime part-time job? What No karaoke, no billiard room, no fish room. Then you tell me. Oh, The leading young man could not open his mouth as easily as the honey dumb. Because I excluded the above three places, I realized the reality of a Korean man who can not remember the place to go. However, there are three bastards who can not go to a movie theater or an exhibition because they have a dreary smell. Would you just ask the chief yourself? In the end, when a young man who had spoken to his face braked his bike and turned around. Suddenly, the purple light reflected from the back lighted the streets, but the moment of the moment was gone, and the two young men did not feel any strange. Only the young man felt strange was apart. Wherever you want to go ? It was unbearable, and the bike ran. The young man moved his gaze at his leisure, following a barely passing bicycle. The bike that went straight in a straight line suddenly shook to the left and right. Suddenly, Ahn Hyun jumped out of his saddle and grabbed his head and moaned in India. Uh, huh, huh, huh, huh! Hey, hey! Fine wae geurae In fact, it is very common on the outside. Does not anyone experience the experience of falling over a bicycle once and for all? It was a testimony that the people around me, except the two boys, were staring at me, not looking at me. It was not that there was no trouble at all. There was one. On the other side of the street in India, where Ahn Hyun fell, she was screaming like a woman. AA AA AA ! Jeong, Jung Hae Yeon? APA I think my head, my head ! Stay awake! Oh, I can not. Call 119 right now! The two men and women have in common that the purple light has appeared for a while and then disappeared. The fact that it happened at the same time is also marvelous if it is unexpected. But the problem is that things have not just happened on this street. Teacher Teacher I do not like it! What? Why else? I do not know. Suddenly it hurts Hmm In school. Ahh! Aieeee! Yoo, Yoo Jung-ah? Thats right! APA Aha ah ah ! how how! Who, please help me here! In the library. What Why is there such a crowd of people? Oh, you know the cheapest thing? Suddenly, carefully he fell off the stairs. Wow? Kim Han-suk? Why I didnt Anyway, its cheeky. Giggle. In college. One lady. Just report the settlement . Hah, Han? ? ! My God, what a sweat so ! Are you alright? Would I call an ambulance? !In the company. In places where the purple light was revealed, the incident occurred regardless of any place. Virtually any purple train struck immediately before arriving at the destination. The source of the light that bursts like a camera flash was the man who leaned against the window. Of course, none of the passengers on the train did not notice this. After a while. The eyebrows of the man moved with a twitch. The eyes that were closed are opened gently. It seemed to me that I did not understand anything while I was blinking for a long time. ?But that was it. I was in a very puzzled look, and I was still calm. I can not even hear the screams. The headache did not appeal either. Even the whole face looked so relaxed. * Dream. I had a dream. As dreams do, I do not remember when I break. I just feel like a reverberation. Well, dreams are good. The problem is that we are still dreaming. I remember cutting Seraph s knees and sleeping in force, but I opened my eyes and was in the train. Exactly the whole day, the day I go, the train. It is definitely a dream. But I could not panic. Because I had a similar dream a year ago. Maybe when I was dragged into hell? What was the contents like. Reflectively, I looked into the next seat. But it looks like it is not exactly the same as the dream I used to see when I was empty. In that dream, Yu Hyun-a was sitting next to him. Anyway, again . C Passengers. Our train arrives at Seoul station, Seoul station which is the end of this train. Suddenly, the airing sound was heard. Oh, right. There was a broadcast. Mentions seem to be slightly different. The train will soon arrive at Seoul Station. When you get out of the train and stand at the station, rain pours from the sky. I woke up in a rain and dreams. Im not sure, but it probably was this. C Thank you for using our railroad today. Agreed. I can not say I will break the same again this time, but it would be nice to match it with a lucid dream. It does not matter whether it is a dream or a welcome. With the third eye on, and dreams of knowing that it is soon to release. If you do not see the end of the spirit after waiting for a while, lets use it. He stood up from his seat, thinking so strongly. It was then. Chewing! At the moment I was about to leave the hall, a heavy roar sounded in my body. At the same time, several passengers were shivering at me. I looked down at the bottom of it, and I saw the armor of the king of Checheoncheon. What was that? I thought I was going to be a military uniform. Rubbing, rattling! I suddenly felt the speed of the train slowed down. The sound of the wheel bumping into the rail is strangely clear. .Standing idly for a while, I slowly turned my eyes and stared at the windshield. Slightly stained windows projected into the scenery of Seoul Station and the appearance of me in transparent glass. It is time to check the shape of the window before long. What? I lost my words. It is not long hair but rather long hair. The armor of the king of Cheonwoo-cheon. Red cloak. And earrings that reflect the sun, the glory of Victoria. So far I was sure. The man who is standing here is not a soldier Kim Soo-hyun, but please go to the destination of your visit . It was Kim Soo-hyun, the Hall plane user. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Yeah. I think readers commented that they were just going to go smoothly. ? ? ? ? ?. ?. ? Now I have one epilogue, so I will proceed as planned. In fact, I was intentionally twisted, but the primary goal is to make it harder to predict the ending. (Nevertheless, there is quite a bit of trappings . I did not know that you could see through, even though I had memorized and deleted memories. ?. ?), the ending is not more complicated than you think. You do not have to think too hard. 1. What did Seraf make up for Kim Soo-hyuns humanity recovery? 2. Why did not you tell Kim Soo-hyun about the fact? 3. The number of seraphic wings from the tarot card of the melody. Epilogue 4 will concentrate on 1 ~ 3 times. Then, naturally, new fire or I may never see again. I think youll understand that. Ill write the latter part here. Have a relaxing weekend for all of you. ???? Chapter 984 .============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. The reason I posted this announcement today is . Yeah. It is a notice of cancellation. I wanted to run without any downtime until the completion, but I failed to adjust the volume just before . ? Currently, progress has been made to 1544 words (6241 characters), which is only half the level of completion. Of course, I thought I would increase the epilogue by one time, but I thought that it would be better to read this content all at once rather than read separately. Therefore, I will rest one day on Monday, September 14, and drive on Tuesday, September 15th tomorrow. Please understand that it is for the readers to appreciate the beauty of the species. Im really sorry. _(__)_ Chapter 985 At first glance, the landscape was sweeping fast in the field of vision. A wind like a blade scratches my ear coldly. The head was as disturbed as the cars crossing the intersection, and the middle disturbance was disturbed, but there was no nervousness. I just ran out of my mind. I do not know how long it has been. However, I was running on familiar streets at any moment as I never had a break. It was our neighborhood in 15 years. If it were not strange, it would be a lie, but the speed of running was accelerating. I imagined going back home from the hall planes hundreds, thousands of times. Of course, the idea was not so sudden . It was not hard to find a town house that remembers as a house. I climbed up the stairs and stopped in front of the front door, I felt a throbbing heart. I entered the password and carefully opened the door to unlock it. I slowly breathed in as I watched the white wallpaper, which slowly emerged. As I entered the entrance, my eyes were frowned upon me. The thieves heard it because it was messed up quite a mess. The microwave oven in the kitchen is cracked and cracked, and the door knobs in the room are smashed or have holes. The kitchen was also upset. The sink was as if it were tugging roughly and the broken cup pieces were scattered on the floor. this At that time, a slight moaning sounded. Turning on the magic power and letting the toilet door slip, the stench pierced his nose. The bathroom was much more spectacular than the room. The sink was in poor condition, and the tile was covered with vapors. Above all, there was a brother in the space where this was the only reason. I was lying down on the toilet and laying down and moaning intermittently. Type I approached him immediately and shook him up, but he was just stunned, and he could not keep up. In fact, I was awakened by force, and the idea was to ask what happened. But at the bottom of my mind, I chose to relax in bed rather than shaking and waking. After seeing his brother constantly distressed for a while, he returned to the bathroom as he was attracted to intangible energy. I turned the hot water regulator all the way and turned the shower. The cold water spouted a loud voice, and the spirit sparkled as it soaked the crown. That was it. The third eye was triggering, and even if I chewed on my thighs, my mind became clear. It did not happen in dreams. Everything was messed up. The day was dim when I opened my eyes. The head is too complicated and it looks like it has fallen asleep. I looked around with my eyes and sighed. I was hoping it might be a Hall Plane, but my vision was showing my room. I finally came to the house I was looking at and I do not feel inspiration. There is a lot of doubt about it. There are three possible cases. The first one is a dream, but youd better exclude it. Its so clear and dreamy. The senses are alive and the response of the person is very realistic. The second is the illusion, but the likelihood is also low. If it was really fantasy, it should be already released by the third eye. I took the EX rank, but I can not help it. The third is . Im really back to earth. In fact, he was already shouting that it was. Only emotion is not accepting. But in many ways, the third one was certain. When I returned to the earth, I understood the landscape I saw when I arrived home. Maybe it was hard to keep up with your experiences and memories. I could not overcome my spiritual turmoil, so I hit it. MO! I can not come out because I can not sigh. Since when? Since when did it become so strange. From the moment I opened my eyes on the train . No, since I went to the summon room . No, no, from when I met the clan members in the restaurant . Suddenly I heard a beeping sound. The cell phone liquid crystal of the desk was glowing. I ignored it because I did not want to be disturbed. Ding Dong. Ding Dong. But after thirty minutes the beeping sounded in succession, it could not be ignored. When I brought the mobile phone with the empty air, I had three letters. The sender of the first character was an unknown number. Ill be waiting in the Tanchon staircase. Tancheon stairs? Oh, who is going to confess. I laughed at the thought that I had sent it wrong. But the moment the second character was confirmed, laughter stopped automatically. Come to the Olympic Expressway and go down to Tancheon. Ill be waiting. Because the sender was brother. The room was empty when I checked out the bed. It was obvious that I was out of consciousness while I was sleeping. I hurried to get dressed and walked out. It took about thirty minutes to walk from the house to the Olympic Boulevard, but I was able to get there in less than five minutes because I ran to power. Thank you. Once you move to the hospital The third character was a map. Checking the location, I heard a rumbling voice as I was about to go down to Tancheon. I looked around the sounded place and found a darkish figure standing under the stairs. At last the man looked at me and shook his hand. Clan Road! Cho Seung Woo? The company was Cho Seung-woo. I go down and say hello, and I make a good smile. Is your body okay? I thought I was really dead. User Cho Seung-woo. Yes, yes. I am right. Mazayo Are you back together? Jo Seung-woo nodded and suddenly stared at me. Clan Road. Do you know why I came in? Well It is because I felt the least difference. Ive been a non-combatant since I joined the Mercenary Clan. Yes I have been struggling with the documents every day in the castle. So it was relatively quick to accept. Ah It was true. I was in charge of administration rather than war, combat, and expedition. There will be no gap, but it will be relatively less burdensome than combat users. Will you go this way? Cho Seung-woo pointed to the walkway to the left. It was the direction to go anyway. I do not think there is any reason to refuse. There are more than 40 users who have returned to Earth. After a while, as soon as I walked side by side, Cho Seung C woo opened a speech. I forgot about forty . It sounds like you knew youd come back. Right exactly. I admit it with coolness, and I settled my complexion. The first thing I came back to . Of course I needed time to adapt. Anyway, I was contacting the returnees. We even had contacts and home addresses in advance. She glances up and attaches horses. How many people did you think were contacted when you first dialed? Well One half? It was eight people. Eight people? Yes. The time we returned was 45 minutes at 11 am. The time I started to call was after six oclock in the afternoon. It means that there were eight people who were physically and mentally stable enough to receive calls over six hours. .I looked at the ground and walked. Impact was shock. Only eight of the forty . Well, as a result, the power is safe. I got a family member or a friend, and some people got a call later. I do not know ? Oh, did you hear? Actually, just one person could not get through to the end and I just got a call. Fortunately, it was not too late and I was able to secure it. jamsimanyo Securing safety? I mean, did you mean suicide? Yes. I got an ominous thought and sent my staff to my home address . Unfortunately, I was right. But do not worry too much. Im going to the hospital by now. luke Cho Seung-woo laughed and paused. Clan Road. I am sorry to break in the middle, but I will tell you the rest later. My guide is here. And pointed to the distant light. You can go straight to the walkway. Ill be waiting. There was nothing but darkness in the front, but the vision was clear because the sight increased. Where Joe Seung C woo points, two men and women were sitting on a long wooden chair and waiting for me. I was expecting you, but I was surprised to find Han So-young. Clear right. I hesitate for a while. I did not care who was making the extreme choices, but I decided to concentrate on what I was doing first. The more you walk, the more certain the shapes become. He was sitting on an old wooden chair, gazing without a river flowing. I made a big pile on purpose, but I do not see any slight movement. You do not know Han, but you know the whole thing. It was a close conjecture. Because there is only one user who has zero code authorization. Soon he went up to the wooden chairs but did not sit down. I set my eyes on Han Seok-young, standing at an oblique expectation on the stone wall, and turned his gaze to Tancheon. The river that sucked the night was creepy and calm. It was so colorful that it made me feel like I was going to get sucked in. How much time has passed. You are here. His voice was restless. I wanted to say Mura, but I can not say anything. I was able to barely open my mouth after I had touched my chest once. I think you know things you do not know. He was still staring at the river. I did not say anything, but I nodded slowly as I knew what I was seeing. Ive been asking you to return to Earth, right? My brother again spoke his head silently. Maybe. And it was a voice that seemed to be heard. Maybe youre right. When I heard a word of acknowledgment, my heart was stopping. Both hands began to shiver. He pushed him into his pocket and breathed in his breath. I expected it, but I still could not say it. What? My brother used Zero code secretly? I was speechless and speechless. I did not really know it. Since when? However, it was not possible to stop the progress of the dialogue gradually. He opened his forehead and opened his mouth. Learn Know. Its going to be very confusing right now. And Okay, when has it been since? I broke my brother s horse in a knife. It was also meant to say things quickly, but it also meant to blame. It was a long time ago. Of course I proceeded without you. He said calmly. The calm voice was badly hurt without reason. As I decided to return to Earth, I do not intend to book a return. I did it in the beginning, and I used the zero code. However, the fact that I did not do anything without saying anything is not understandable even if I swallow it and swallow it. But it was not me who made the plan. Seraph. What? Seraph built the plan and I ran the plan. !Suddenly the throat flashed. It quickly became hot as if the barely submerged body would explode at once. The tortoises that I had tucked in from the restaurant and started to bite at once. So Seraph and your brother are in a hurry? That is why there is a tone of laughing naturally. Suh Hyun-ah. Ah, yes. Of course you have a reason. .Tell me I do not know how scary this plan was. At least you can listen to it. I do not want to do this in front of my brother. But you better explain it properly. I warned you in advance It was for you. At that moment, I felt that the string of reason which I could barely hold was broken. The right hand that I put in my pocket when I was in the mood was on the verge of grabbing his brothers neck. At the moment of the moment, I barely turned and struck the stone wall behind. Kung, the whole sound of the stone wall was voiced even though the last panel was off. I almost punched him. It was something I could not believe myself. I breathed a sigh of relief and looked at my brother. Why Why. It is a simple but most fundamental question. Why did not you? My brother took his eyes off the river and looked at me. Why not ! Lets just ask one. This time my brother hung up without a word. Why did you save me? What You did it. I told him not to bring me back just before I die. But you saved me. Why did you do that? .I feel like youre feeling right now. .Suddenly the speech was blocked. Surely your brother said that and I did not follow the will. Strictly speaking, I also acted arbitrarily. If you ask why, there was only one answer. For me, for my brother. sure. Your brother continued. I did not mean to be good. Whatever the reason, whatever the excuse, it is true that you acted arbitrarily, and it is definitely wrong. Never deny it. The low voice was full of fatigue. It was specky whether talking was also strong. Suh Hyun-ah. I promise. What happened and why. Ill light up everything on the spot He could not speak, and closed his eyes. Now And slowly he shook his head and grabbed his face. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry Im late. I will post it the next time. Chapter 986 The long silence sank heavily. We did not open our mouth for a while. I needed time to calm down, and I needed time to regain my energy. So static has lasted for a long time. I only heard the sound of water flowing from time to time. Mercenary Road. Sit first. please. Han So C young, who left his back on the stone wall, said carefully. It was a tone closer to begging than an order. I sat on the chair as it collapsed and only chewed on the tobacco. After a while, when the filter was not able to chew, it disappeared. Oh, did you ever see the message? Alphabet No. Not a character. ?He said, You have not seen it yet. He said to check the user information. Although the reaction has not yet settled down, I have just opened the window. It was not difficult. Soon when the familiar window came into the air, a strange part was touched. At the bottom, something seemed like a small dot. I want to do something.Y / N) A new window was suddenly output. ? Message yeokshi Read it. I hesitated because I was seeing it for the first time, but as soon as I pulled out, I was reaching out to touch Y. C User Kim Soo Hyun. I almost jumped out instantly. I expected a message window to pop up, but suddenly I heard a lively voice in my head. As the Hwajeong says. C When you read this message, Suhyun will be very confused. You probably know that the cause of the confusion is in me. It is scary to think how much you are grumbling when you find out that Suhyeon is a surprise. Its what I fear most about you. So I made this long excuse. But first of all, it is true that I did something that was not clear. Any excuse will not justify my mistake. Would you mind if you could? Seraph. It was seraph for many times. I immediately echoed the moment I was convinced that it was Seraf. C The first thing I want to say is that you should not worry too much about the present situation. As I am your assistant, the things that go against the users in terms of the terms are essentially blocked. At least I would like to say that I did not do this with malice. Yes, I guess. Seraf even lied in good faith, but he never led me in the wrong direction. Not to mention your brother. I know, but this was a different matter. C After the war with the devil, I felt a moment of choice. I do not think so, but maybe Suhyun was a complicated mind. I was waiting for a day in the summoning room, and after hearing the story I shared with user Yu-jeong, I realized the meaning of Suhyun. Establish a channel connecting the two worlds. After returning to Earth for a few years, he returns to Hall Planen. It certainly was not a bad choice. No, its rather reasonable. But the moment I realized I was going back to Earth anyway, I could not help but worry . So what is the reason. C As you may know, the users of Hall Plane are derived from human beings on Earth. In other words, they are identically identifiable. Therefore, when two are combined into one, in principle, it is correct for the derived beings to enter the body. From this point of view, the return to Earth is done in the form of a user on the Hall Plane superimposed on the human of the Earth. In other words, a vessel called human is newly filled with user water. Seraf s voice followed closely, as if to comfort a child. C Its easy to say, but its not really that simple. In particular, there is inevitably a gap in the human situation. It is very difficult to accept the experiences and memories of the world that I have been living in for decades and have never known for a moment. It is not a mistake once. Actually Jo Seung-woo did not tell. Of the more than 40 returnees, only a few responded. C The key is whether the human Kim Soo-hyun of the Earth will be a vessel for Kim Soo-hyun, the user of Hall Plane. In fact, I was skeptical, but I started experimenting because it was meaningless to just expect. Experiment C Kim Soo-hyun when he was summoned fifteen years ago. Current user Kim Soo Hyun. Based on these two materials, I used a kind of feedback simulation. And the result is . Unfortunately, it was as expected. As soon as I heard the result, my eyes became stronger. C Not once or twice, but thousands of times. If only one of them has the desired result. If I did, I might have chosen that method. However, the results of countless simulations were all the same without any exception. Even though there is a difference of time, human being does not endure the experience and memory of users time, and it makes an extreme choice finally . Soo-hyun The process of forming human nature is similar to inertia. If you repeat it for a long time like a habit or a habit, it is the same thing that you become familiar with your body without knowing yourself. So the result of the experiment was telling one fact. The nature of Kim Soo-hyun, the user with inertia, has gone too far to capture the humanity of the untimely times . I moaned without knowing the result of the simulation. I should feel that my head is dull. I did not want to believe in it, but in fact I was part of what Seraf was worried about. So when I saw the reason I was going to change, I did not want to fix it until I broke Screwpef. I was already late, but I thought it was not too late. C I was worried about several days. Sometimes I stayed at night, and when I was in trouble, I watched Suhyeon in the name of watching trends. Ive rationalized that the reality is different because it is just a simulation anyway. However, no matter how good you think it is, you have to think that you can not send without any action . Serafs worries empathize. I thought I knew what I was thinking and what I had planned. But the more they heard, the more doubts were amplified. It is the thing that came back to this turn, and it is the one that obtained the zero code. Above all, is it a party? I wonder why Seraf was suffering alone. No, why did not I give it to you? C In the end, I had to admit it. The man Kim Soo-hyun can not afford the user Kim Soo-hyun . But at that time, one thought came up like a thunderbolt. The moment I admit the proposition I did not want to admit, it suddenly opened a new way . A new way? Suh Hyun-ah. Suddenly I heard his voice. I did not think that the voice was coming straight, so I turned my eyes to the side. He was staring at me. Do you regret? What I regret this situation now. Do you say that? I did what I said. I do not feel like it. Do you regret it? Really? will regret. Of course I regret. I regret madly. Obviously I decided to return to Earth, but I did not want to come back this way. When Gehenna took Sina away without saying anything, I had to suffer from a severe aftereffect. How much did you grumble and resent Gehenna? This is not the case, but I did the same thing this time. I can understand that even if I open the door to talk about it, I can understand it. But I wanted to have at least a proper break-up time. If so, I would have been able to sort out my feelings to some degree, though I would have regretted it but I would not regret it. I feel like I want to go back to Hall Plane right now. Really? like that. As he growled, his brother slowly rose from his seat. He looked at me and knocked on his head. Ah, Suh Hyun-ah. As you can see, when I came back, I was in a terrible distance. I could not really express it. I stared at him blankly. I asked if I regret it, but now I turn to a topic. What do you want to say now? But then. It was then. Did not you think it was strange to look at me like that? The moment that your brother continues to speak. lets think. Everyone who came back to me was distracted and struggled with pain. But you . What was it like? I suddenly felt a shock like hitting my head with a hammer. What? right? why. Why have we missed it? In retrospect, I should have noticed from the moment I saw my picture on the train. Why not wear armor, not uniform. And why it did not matter. I have come back to earth, and I must have felt the difference. ? When I barely caught the line and looked at my brother, he was not looking at me anymore. I was looking up at the sky with a rather nervous face. And I quietly muttered like a private message. Honda It was a faint word. My brother laughed. You can expect it. I will understand why you are in that state before. - The new way is if it is impossible to put the user Kim Soo-hyun over the user Kim Soo-hyun. The voice of his brother and seraf overlapped. As soon as I looked up at it, I was touched by a single blue light that illuminated the sky beyond the translucent window. The crowd of blue light was descending towards me exactly. After a while. C On the contrary, it was a way to overwhelm the user Kim Soo-hyun to the user Kim Soo-hyun. Serafs voice followed, and flashing! It was almost simultaneous that the blue light was pinched down by the crown. People do not accept users . User accepts human ? It happened because it was so wild, I was afraid of the brain. C Suhyun was completely untouched as a user, but in other words, humanity was almost lost. So, did Seraph send me and take me to Hall Planet on Earth? So I was wearing armor, not military? C Therefore, I changed the proposition and the memory and experience that Suhyon felt in his human life . Seraf s gentle voice rang in my ears. And the gap that your brother warned. C I hope that user Kim Soo-hyun will be able to revive the lost humanity and become a new incense. More than I thought, I came slowly. ?! Without any notice, stabbing pain struck the temple. Instead of just disappearing immediately, the pain increased, and the head pressed. Like trying to force something into. C I had this last expectation, but there was a blind spot in the plan. When you see the pain and suffering, this time suddenly the view was divided into two and then combined. My legs were almost instantaneous, but I was able to balance myself. C Even if the human nature is settled in the marshmallow safely, it should be kept in mind that even if it does, it is diluted by the overflowing user nature. Shit, the focus will shake, but the intensity of the headache is getting stronger. Now it seems that the world rotates around the center of the day. Is this a different story? C So, as a precaution, I wanted to feel the regret of regret and remorse whenever Suzie remembers Hall Plane, and the size if it could be that emotion. But in the meantime, Seraf s voice was clearly ringing in my head. C Suhyun, who survived five years as a driving force to miss the people he wanted to see, opened the passage back five years later. I wanted Hall Plane to think of it as a home where we can unwind, rather than a place where we can fully resolve our slaughter and combat needs. At that moment, I suddenly felt a sense of turning the center of gravity. It did not overcome the joint attack of pain and dizziness, and it finally knelt down. I felt hurriedly approaching from the left and right, but I fell down and fell. C Because it would be the true humanity that Suhyun wanted . And I closed my eyes. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry Im late. I will post it the next time. Chapter 987 strange. It is really strange. Hmm Lets sort things out one by one, though its confusing. I definitely made a report this morning and took a train home. And I fell asleep after sitting on the floor enjoying the feeling of being upset. Okay, so far this is perfect. By the way .Why are you in the gray space when you open your eyes? Why are you chopping the beautiful angels knee for the first time in your life? Wax. When the eyes meet, the angel smiles gently. Ayu, pretty. Its beautiful enough to shake it. Hehe. No, wait. This is not the time. Where is this place? When he got up and asked, the angel circled his eyes. Then, to the point where it is natural to be dizzy. Who are you? One more time, the angel giggles. Wow, the smile on my face is overwhelming. Here is an independent space Hall Plane, and I am Angel Seraph. No. I am grateful to you for telling me truthfully, but I do not get it when I say so. Hmm. First of all, lets think about wearing your arms. Oh, is that a dream? match He hits himself cheekily but does not break. It does not seem like a dream once. Oh, it hurts. Im going to get some light. Are you going to yell and run around next time? Ugh. How did know? ghost? Angel seraph. Did you ever talk? I think my voice is a bit angry. Then, lets settle down. If you panic, you lose. Joe, thats great. Angel Seraph. Im curious once I ask, why am I here? I have been kidnapped. Oh, yes. It is cool to accept. Sure you are. Then can you just send it back? Of course not . Yeah. I will. Hey!What was that? What kind of dance do I have to dance to? Huh, are you sure you want to go to Hope Advisor? Really? Four Really? Do you really send it back? Anneoyong haseyo Is not it tasty? Nothing. I threw a joke at the last minute, but the angel laughed and clenched his mouth again. Pretty is really pretty. I want to color. Yes, fifteen years ago, it was so cool and lovely What is it? I think I just heard a voice talking to myself. Thank you. Thanks to that, I was able to feel the old perfume. Nothing What Oh, its complicated because you got praised. And? If you do this, why are you kidnapped at first? Oh, I think I should go back now. Soon the path will close. And Then the angel broke my horse and slowly raised himself up. I was glad to hear it, but I suspected it in a moment. What should I say. When I was kneeling before, it seemed like a light from an angel. Not only is it discolored to black, but it becomes faintly blurred and ash powder is scattered. The more the halo, the stronger the halo, the paradoxical form. Its like watching a fallen angel just before his death. Soon when the range of discoloration had penetrated the shoulder, I opened my mouth without knowing it. that Four Are you okay? !The angel circled his eyes. Then I smiled a little faintly. do not be surprised. It was scheduled anyway. Expected . Yiyo Yeah. Because I did not include it at the time of Suhyons return. Exactly as helpers authority, I have asked for zero code separately, and it has been received luckily. That is to say, it is not a formally contained entity in the request of a zero code, but a copycat entity. .Oh, its hard. Now that Suhyeons purpose has been accomplished, there has been a swearing oath that I will help Suhyon in both ways. Now that the significance of existence has disappeared, it is natural to follow it. I did not understand what I was talking about, but I just kept quiet. I feel like Im not talking about why. Before long, the angel put his arms around my side and led me to the elliptical gate that was purple. It was a portal that looked like a portal often seen in games. Its also amazing. Can I get in here? The angel nodded, and I saw only the right foot dipped. Unexpectedly, the feeling was quite good. Do you feel like putting your feet in the sea that is calmly waving? Wow This is pretty ? Huh? What This angel is why. It was up to the shoulder, but it had already turned to the neck. Breasts, arms. Why so fast? Human Kim Soo-hyun. But the angel said with a calm smile. Do you mind if I ask you? As you go in, you put your words on the back of your back. Uh, wait. If you push me, youll have to ask me. Before long, when I was halfway into my body, I barely turned around. However, the angel who was pushing my body smoothly was half covered with a halo. No, what kind of request? I barely got the word out. Please give it to the user Kim Soo-hyun. A quiet voice came back. I frowned at the crowd of light too high, but I was able to see my lips quietly moodless. you I have no idea. I just focused on the senses of my body with a blank feeling. The pangs that seemed to splinter their heads were somewhat tolerated. The dizziness that the world seems to be returning is tolerable. Of course, there was one that was not over yet. Soo-hyun It was the voice of Seraph. Accepting the gap was beyond the imagination as Seraf said. It was not that he broke the furniture or vomited here and there, but he was not trying to make it. I do not know who it is, but users who have made extreme choices will never be exaggerated. The simulation that Seraph has said has now become faith. As a result of my own experience, I will just go back. I was able to realize how hard it was to think what I was saying. It is this level of acceptance of the person Kim Soo-hyun as the user Kim Soo-hyun, and if he returned to his original . Soo-hyun Seraf has been calling me since the beginning of the gap. But thanks to this voice, I was able to catch the mental line. It was a coincidence, but every time I tried to break the middle of consciousness, Seraf called me with a clear voice. As if you do not support. Just as you are right in your mind and try to savor your experiences and memories of human life. Soo-hyun okay . . . It was successful. It was successful. The success of the plan was judged by oneself. Inside me now, familiar and unfamiliar feelings were overflowing like the sea. It was a testimony that the feelings of sadness, which I had forgotten more than anything, seemed more vivid than ever. Of course, it depends on whether the fire will come on in the future, will not go off without power, or will not be able to mix with the user nature, collide and break down. However, now that the moment the user, Kim Soo-hyeon body, and put a human embracing Kim Soo-hyun to blow a new embarrassment of the plan was definitely successful. Soo-hyun Then. C In fact, I was hesitant to tell. Seraph, who had only called his name without that moment, began to speak. I instinctively listened. C The fact that you are listening to this message means that you have succeeded in seating first. Congratulations!No, you do not deserve to celebrate. As I said before, I did my own judgment and acted as a dogma. Yeah, I know that. If you can get what you want thanks to Seraf, you can not accept this. Once you have waited for five years, you will be well on your way back to Hall Planen. Heartily. C I know that I am sincerely sorry to you and will not be forgiven. But, if you hate, you do not know if you grumble, but . If Suhyun is okay though, I would like to tell you before I go back. What is it? Before you go back? Yeah. Because I did not include it at the time of Suhyons return. Exactly as helpers authority, I have asked for zero code separately, and it has been received luckily. That is, it means that it is not a formally contained entity in the request of a zero code, but a patched entity. Now that Suhyeons purpose has been accomplished, there has also been a pledge to help Suhyon in both ways. Now that the significance of existence has disappeared, it is natural to follow it. What is this memory? Oh, Seraph sent me to Earth, and at the same time he was on Earth and dragged me to Hall Plane. So maybe its a good deal of the story that he and Seraf . Wait a minute Soo-hyun Actually I wanted to stay in the Hall Plane. Someday we wanted to wait for the day to see what we want and have fun. I wanted to see what life you had changed. However, I can not get beyond the vow of one-time zero code, and thats just too painful at the moment of sending this message. Seraph. C But Suhyun. I will remember and remember you forever. Seraph. C and I . You you? Seraph. Say it. Say it. Tell Im listening. Seraph. I barely opened my mouth and called out. However, Seraph s voice was not heard for a long time. No matter how much he listened, there was no voice. It s like I ended without ending the horse. I do not know if I turned on the user information window. But the glittering spot I had never seen before. Really, is it over? Thats it? Did you do this? You do not end up apologizing, do you? At Least Hmm Then I realized that I was more emotional than I needed. Despite the fact that the gaze was being played, the emotions were more than usual. But I did not want to feel why. Rather, he gripped his fist tightly. franklyMinutes. Hehe, Im sorry! Ive been trying to get a little horny! Is it okay though? But no! Are you going to be okay? Oh, its okay. Tell me itll be okay. Hes the strongest. It does not matter what it is! Why. Obviously youll be okay, obviously. I swear by my luck! indeed? Sibling My brother! Why did not I notice it sooner? Good! If so, I will not be able to delay my appointment! Come back quickly and finish it! got it? here, Ill be waiting for you ! Yes. it is. They already knew it, so thats what they said. I want to talk to you more. Do not you just say something, and listen to them and go a little too far? If you were a little concerned, you could have noticed. If you could only say a word at least not to worry . Users Im sorry Im late Suddenly, the sound of a male and female was distant. Maybe its the people who came to work out late at night. .I can not be falling asleep so I have to get up. I still had a slight dizziness, but I moved the creaky arm to the ground. Slowly, I started my body slowly. If I give it a little power, I can raise my body, but I deliberately slowed it down. But what I expected did not happen until I put my feet on the ground. Only the voice that Suhyun and Suhyeon called was echoed earsly in my ears . In the end, it was when I had a long breath and looked up. ?suddenly. Aaaak ! I could see the light. It was a bright light enough to illuminate the dim sky. I do not know if it is a fantasy or a memory scene. Although the appearance was shrouded in splendor of radiance, it was gradually scattering light like a splashing spray, but the light in front of me was seraph. It was Seraph. There is Seraph. It was just a moment of the moment. Human Kim Soo-hyun. Please tell the user Kim Soo-hyun. In the wind, you . It flies like a turn, I really liked it. I flew away to the sky. Until the chin is tilted to the end, a myriad of light flocks like butterflies and embellishes the night sky. After a long time the light completely disappeared. Cerap has disappeared. But I stared at the sky where Seraf was. When I raised my body, I felt the emotion that was blurred came up again. Type It was a familiar voice. Suddenly, the bustling noise was gone. Instead, my brother and Han So C young as well as several people around me surrounded me. I still could not lower my chin, but I barely checked my surroundings. But Oh, Strangely, it is strangely blurred. The landscape was staggering as if you were in the water. Sibling I quickly saw Ansol in the blink of an eye. But thats also for a while. It was cloudy within minutes. I want to laugh. I want to shake my shoulders like nothing else. AhBut why do you put your neck on? He swallowed his breath, but exhaled greatly. I repeated it once, twice, and not many times. But the more I was hiding, the more I was trembling. Mercenary Road. Someone is gently approaching. When I heard the voice, it was Han So C young. Slowly reaching out, I gently wiped my eyes in the sleeves that gripped him. Just like a tear steal. Han So C young, who was caught in her sight, blurred too quickly. The feelings that mermenery road feels now suddenly. Took. I felt something falling from my eyes. what? What is this? You do not have to be ashamed at all. The gentle voice made my eyes gnash and shook my head very lightly. Took. Then I could feel it clearly. Took, Took. Warm liquid from the snow. Right. The feeling that the stalk flowing from the eye passes through the cheek and falls through the jaw instantly, That is crying. Although short, you wondered. Again, it was a moment I did not want to forget again. So I did not see my eyes. The size did not drop. I cried for a while and wept. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene. December 12, 2012 Memorial series started. September 15, 2015 Completed memorial series. I apologize sincerely that the update is late than I thought first. I wanted to finish it nicely at the end at midnight, but the epilogue was twisted and flew away. ?. ? One of the excuses was that the contents flew once in the middle. Not all, but about half of the epilogue. I had this enemy twice in the series, and it is the third time today. The moment was almost collapsed, and I barely wrote it down again. Anyway, I have just finished my work that started almost three years ago. In fact, Noblesse s first novel is that she has not been able to write well and did not express what she wanted to convey. I wrote this epilogue and felt the strongest. Kim Soo-hyun wanted to portray the content of recalling humanity in a touching manner. I do not know how many times I regret to write an epilogue and just go smoothly and smoothly. Of course, it is also important that the writer write it down, but I think that you have learned that it is meaningless if you do not understand. Like a reader. However, I am really grateful, thankful, and sincerely thank you for loving and loving a lot of the readers despite the lack of works. As a matter of principle, Seraf did not leave (?). If you look at the early part of 982, it seems like you understand. Haha Memorize is basically complete here, but as I told you before, abduction is prepared twice. Abe 1 was originally going to go to Ansols diary format, but I changed my mind and decided to go to the modern contents. Abduction 2 is about returning to the hall plane after five years as scheduled. In addition to this, please comment if you have an abduction that you want to see. IF version is also good. (EX C What if Satan had been summoned from Chaos Mimic?) I have to do something, and when I return to school next year, I can not promise regular serials because I am a senior. The next work is in my mind. It is narrowed to two out of three. One is a game novel and one is a modern mage, but I think it should be a little worrying. Oh, Visual Novell has not stopped. We are currently in production. A while ago, I went to see Joara and took a quick look. I think I will be able to come out in December this year and early next year. I wanted to say a lot of words before the writing of the second half, but it seems to me that I feel gibberish. My heart is pounding. Abduction will be updated from Thursday, September 17. (I want to take a day off. ^^;) Abnormal contents are probably going to be light, so you can read it freely. And I ask for your understanding in advance . It may be a little bit like that. . Hmmm. Sure! Thank you for joining us. I wish you good luck and happiness for your readers. Tuesday, September 15, 2015 17:38 Loophole Jin is raised. Chapter 988 Tuesday, April 15, 2014. The day Kim Soo-hyun returned to Earth was Thursday, December 27, 2011, and the time was like running water, but it was almost two years and four months. It is a period that can not be seen as a short period of time, and it is not difficult to guess that there have been many things in the meantime. However, it is not necessary to mention each one. As soon as Seraphs plan succeeded, Kim Soo-hyun was the one thing to do. As I was thoroughly trampled for fifteen years in my room, I had a feeling that my five year time was barely alive when the blaze of fire was alive. But its okay. It would have been difficult if I was alone, but Kim was not alone. There are about forty colleagues who share memories and memories. Like a few drops of oil to revive a dying fire, and as a wind that helped to spread fire. Thanks to this, at first, the faint burning that seemed to be turned off when the hook was blown could grow to the size of the bonfire which is flickering now. Playing sister! Under the clear sky where the late spring passes, his bag shouted with his arms sparkling. The upper part of the chest was straightened and the black turtleneck with the goal appearing naked took the eyes of the man, and the performance unraveled his braided legs and stood up from his chair. Its a little late? Im sorry. Im late because Im a fool. Ah, it was late. I do not think its true. Anyway, lets go. After a while, the two women stood side by side and began to walk the streets. On the way to a leisurely story, Ansol often giggled. I returned to the earth two years ago, but I had to spend a few months with hard times and hard times. It was difficult to adapt to sudden user abilities, but it was terrible that I would not want to go back to accepting and recalling experiences and memories of a world I do not know. Especially, the performance was very serious. It was not as much as Kim Soo-hyun, but Ko-Yong was also a user who worked in the shade for a long time. After a few days of returning, I was shocked to hear that Anso was shocked when he heard that Koji was in the hospital with suicide. I could not overcome the depression, I was hysterical, or lying in a hospital bed and looking at the ceiling all day long. It was so heterogeneous with the appearance of being honored as a shadow queen in Hall plane. But anyway, now its okay. More precisely, it would be correct to say that it suddenly recovered from four months ago. In fact, Ansol had a doubt about the fact that the performance was suddenly awakened. The woman who died for over a year had a shy face blushing that she had been meaning to live a new life. And I started to do strange behavior. For example, they smile happily by touching their belly by themselves, often disheartened when they eat, and so on. I was not surprised to find one or two, but I usually like good is good. Anzol, who made the statement Zero, soon forgot and focused on conversation. So how is he doing? I do not know. Real Madrid in the next year? Anyway, the famous soccer team will show you to play in the main league. funny. Probably because of Jin-Soo Hyun? He went to America first. Im gone. I leave a heartwarming bullshit that I am going to go to a big thing. Barcelona, ??I do not know what the Champions League is, but even if it succeeds, it is abuse of power. The two women sigh at the same time. Good though, think good. Its better than Huh, Jun-young, who went to the battlefield himself to wonder if the user ability at least passes through Hyundai. Oh, he went to Iraq, right? I had just moved to Syria. It seems that IS is destroying ruins. The intention is good The body honestly arrived at its destination while looking at the chest with mouth. At the main gate, the word Seoul Young Hospital was engraved. As the name suggests, Han Sang-young is a hospital operated by a company with directors, and Han Sang-youngs influence was also significant. The roads were complicated but could not be reached thousands of times so the two walked all the way to the entrance of the building. The staff at the reception desk saw two people coming from afar, and they did it in advance. Hi there. You are here to apply for a Clemrod Kim patient? Yeah. To see Mr. Cleo Rod Kim . Kick ?Oh, no. While playing the concert, Ansol was watching TV on the first floor lobby. On TV, advertisements were on the way, and cosmetics were a propaganda for the WEF, a group of women who are raising share prices. Each one of the women dancing with their lipstick in hand was proud of their off-white color and body. After the ability of the user, it was like a flower that just bloomed due to the influence of horsepower, and it was about to make a big deal with the anosol that boasts outstanding beauty. Ah Ah Ah Aqua Lipstick ~. put However, Ansol, who watched TV with his mouth shut, burst into laughter. If someone who did not know the matter saw it, he might have doubted whether the flower was on his head, but there was a matter of laughter. Because the members of WEF had the names of Hasol, Dae Eun, Shaolin, and Yu. In fact, Jejang Haesol and Yu-jung, however, were questioning how he thought to act as an entertainer even to Namdaedun and Cha Shaolin. However, Jeegal Hasol said, I wanted to do it together once and for all. But he did not disclose any clear purpose. Because of that, Ansol who believes so really had to experience the phenomenon that the four hands appeared on the TV and the image of the hands and feet shatters every time when the image management was done. What is it? Why are you laughing? After completing the reception, I was curious to hear about the performance, and Anzol clutched his mouth and pointed to the TV. C Aqua Lipstick moistens your lips! In the video, Zegal Hasol pulled his eyes, and finally Anzor, who could not bear it, grabbed the boat and laughed. However, the performance of Gok C gwang was awakened by his eyes, and his eyes gleamed. I can not laugh at ease like Ansol because she is a very sensible woman. WEF The four-month-old miraculous restoration of the performance was shocking news from Jeon. It was reported that Namdae withdrew from SF (Someday Foursome) and was taken over by Jeegal Hasols. In addition, WEF is actually an abbreviation for We Even Foursome. In other words, there is a force against the S. In the unfortunate situation, Jung Hae-yeon hurriedly recruited Kim Han-bum to fill in vacancies of South Dae-eun, but in any case, it was a case of S.F. Kim Han-bum, Lim Han-na, and Jung Ha-yeons S.F. Jegeal Haesol, Namdaeng, Lee, and Cha Shaolins WEF. The collision of these two groups surrounding Kim Soo-hyun in the future was obvious. . I pretended not to, and I finally exposed my teeth. Four Its stupid. Its really stupid. When we join forces with each other Sibling ? I tangled my tongue and moved to the elevator with my ancestor. The room of the person named Cleodrod Kim was at the top of the hospital. The top floor was a controlled area where no one could access, only a small number of people could access it. Of course, Han Soo-youngs breathing was powerful, but on the surface, Kim Su-hyun can not be hospitalized in a public room because she does not know when to run. I heard a good excuse, but when I looked into the inside, it was not necessarily so. After a while, the two women who arrived at the destination stopped walking. I heard a lot of people talking about Doran. The two of them slowly stroked their breath and gently pushed the door. Soon after the door slowly opened, a spectacular view of the sickness was revealed, and the young man who was sitting in the bed with the upper body alone and looking out the window slowly turned around the door. It was a moment of smiling quietly when I saw the two women standing outside the door. came? Low, soft voice. Aaah! At the same time, Gogaku and Ansol felt the illusion of splashing light on the young mans face. Do it! Ansol rolled his head and spilled a strange moaning sound. When I put my hand on my chest, I felt a heart that was stronger than ever. Inconceivable! How did the atmosphere change? While he was screaming all sorts of happiness in his arms, Kim was only looking at his head. However, the current Kim Soo-hyun was producing a distinctly different atmosphere from his own time. The cold chill that has been swaying to such a degree that it is difficult to approach is gone, and a refreshing spring breeze flows, which makes the viewer smile warmly. Kim Soo-hyun in human days and Kim Soo-hyun in user days are very different from each other. However, in the course of recovering the lost humanity, the warmth of Kim Soo-hyun comes to the surface of the water, and it creates synergy effect with magic to emit true charm. Of course, the mood of the past is not bad, but if you choose one, Ansol will not hesitate to choose the present. Really, Suhyun! I told you not to laugh at me? Koh said in a slightly angry voice. Sy! Suhyun is smiling at any time. Imhahna, who sliced ??melon next to her bed, laughed and agreed. Then I put a beautifully sliced ??melon in my hand and put my breasts on a plate, and I paused and blinked. I calmly put the plate down and attach the horse. Well, I came early this morning and I thought you were really fainted. Kim Soo-hyun was embarrassed and shook his hand, but Goku played his arms as if to say it all the time. One nine oclock? I came to that place, but my wifes single love laughing and talking? Im Hanna especially emphasized that she is a female doctor. Oh, of course I can talk. The problem was that it was not common for her to get in. For example, if you test something, lay down Suhyun on your back and tilt your waist more than you need to reach your chest Oh mother. So I was hysterical, and you seem to know me? Its a real funny thing, you keep on wiggling until you go. It is not a fox joke. Did you leave it alone? Do not tell me. I called her immediately from there. So Imhanna laughed. That does not mean more than that. Kim Suhyeon was gazing out of the window quietly while he was satisfied with the work of Hanna Hanna.In fact, it would be correct to say that this was not one or two, but almost liberated.) Because it was VIP-only, the scenery where the cherry blossoms fell off from the tree was splendid. While checking the chart to see if the doctor in charge of high performance was changed, Kim Han-hee stares at Kim Soo-hyun with both hands. brother. I think Im just looking out of the window nowadays. Oh yeah? One is right. If you do not like the rumor that you are a man out of the window? Haha When Jung Hoon-yeon opened the window wide and gave a talk to Kim Han-hee, Kim So-hyun laughed softly. Ansol said, slipping into Kim Soo-hyuns bed. Sibling Is it because I miss Hall Plane? Huh. right. Kim acknowledged it a little late. Ansol smacked his mouth. Now, come on and say this, but is that angel really so? How Ansol ~? When Jung Hoon-yeon hurried to the horse, Ansol slammed his mouth shut. It was because I thought it was a topic that I did not need to take out. No. it is not so. But unexpectedly, Kim did not mind at all and shook his head. Just Seraph has loved me so much. Kim Soo-hyun said quietly. An angel always rationally chooses and acts. .Really? It was hard to think. Seraf emphasized the possibility of the success of the plan rather than knowing the plan, because I wanted to live a human life rather than grudge against me. So I just made a rational choice for me . I want to think so. No, I think so. .As soon as Kim Soo C hyun came to speak, a cool and cool wind blew. As the air that came in through the window gently opened the bangs, the young man closed his eyes. Finally, because of the strong sunshine, the five women had to turn their heads in haste. It was then. Oh, Is not that you, Bob? Kim Han C seum, who turned his eyes to the window, pointed to the entrance of the hospital. TypeOh, really. Kim Soo-hyun who opened his eyes stared over the window. And added a word. uh. My father and mother are also here. What are you doing without contact? At a moment of muttering, suddenly heavy silence subsided. To put it more precisely, it would be correct to say that the bodies of five women were rigidly rigid. But the static is flowing for a while. The first thing that responded to this was the performance that came from wearing clothes with a chest full of bones. As soon as she was gone without a word, she suddenly seemed to have promised Kim Han C hee, Ansol, and Jung C Hae Yeon. how how! I have been wearing my clothes today! Well, me too! Do you have a tailor nearby? Hudaek and Kim Soo-hyeon faced a sudden feeling that the three women were moving away from each other in an instant. In the meantime Imhanna was acting calmly and calmly. He even lifted the button, lifted the heating, and took out the dress from the shopping bag. The top was white and the bottom was blue. Soon, I fixed my makeup quickly by wearing a toe C open shoe, but I did not finish it. It was a big complaint that was made up of a blind man. Kim started a lecture on a single cell, and Kim s mouth was open. What is this? What is it? Oh, lunch. I broke some herbs. Broodstock, fern, spinach, bellflower . Its what your parents like. There is also fried shrimp ~. Does he like you? Sy! Wait a minute Hannah, did you know that? Jufa. Imhanna laughed significantly. To get this information, Kim Yu-hyun handed over the record beads to the end. I can not see the young Kim Soo-hyun in the forest of mist in my arms, but I am able to finish the preparations for the surprise visit today. Once I got the chance, I was surely getting a snowball today. I am true. Its okay if you just stay Looking at Lim Han-na, nervously rubbing his palms, Kim shook his head. He shrugged his shoulders and stared out the window with a smile. It was a peaceful time like every day like a clear sky without a cloud. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. I finished it, and suddenly my body spread so much that I could not control it. I can not do this, but I need to keep my body still. I will complete the Abduction 2 promised within this week. _(__)_ Chapter 989 The moon rose silently in the sky, spraying the glittering moonlight, and the night sky was a silent night with silent clouds flowing freely. Atlanta is the most active city throughout the Old and New North Continents, but at night it was passing by as if it were a different world. As the night grew deeper and deeper, the sound of the wind ran through the garden. Gehenna sat on the table, staring blankly at the dim garden beyond the window, and gazing openly. It was not an atmosphere where the viewer could hardly approach it, but it could not be denied that there was a heavy flow of air. I miss him. Suddenly, Gehenna muttered with a mug of white steaming tea. I talked like a monologue, but I was not talking to myself. On the other hand, it was a testimony that I was glanced at the same lantern holding a cup of tea at the table. Gehenna was speaking. The child who deals with the shadow. There is a cheeky face, but one of the skill of the car was okay? Not too bad . By the way, I would like to accept the lantern lightly. Do not you just tell the truth? Yes. it is. Its only four days, but I want to see it already. Called. ?. It was. It was four days since Kim Soo-hyun went back to Earth. Of course, the perpetrator is the only two who have lived for years without even imagining, but the time is relative. I do not know if Kim Su-hyun is doing well, if hes okay with his body, if the treatment is failing and its wrong, and when will he return? The situation in which I filled my beloved lover with my head for 24 hours a day was bringing an unbearable boredom to Gehenna. Why. If you can not wait, are you going to tell them to go back to hell again? Huh. I think he wants to go back to hell. Gehenna turned his head and turned, but he could not hide his wry smile. It was possible to guess who he was talking about. On the other hand, it was not wrong. I can only get one day s profit! Do you dare to leave me? Or Come back when you come back! Do not dream of seeing my face again! Did not you say it dozens of times. But at the end of the day, you must say Wait until this day, once ! I can not find my soul in my mind without difficulty. I can not be honest is my only drawback. Well, me too. Reluctantly acknowledged, Gehenna sighed and looked at the entrance. Really? I love you The present without him, this moment does not feel like reality . Well, I wonder if I will come to that entrance right now? He puts down a cup of tea on the floor, smiles slowly with one hand, and smiles. Huh. It turned out to be funny, but both eyes were facing the same direction as where Gehenna sees. It may be different from the feelings that Gehenna feels that it is a hwajeong. The only time I lived with Kim Soo-hyun was five years. . It was then. Suddenly, when the outside became loud, the loudspeaker to speak Moora closed his mouth. At the same time, the eyes of the two goddesses glared at the sound of the door as they unexpectedly giggled. What are you doing there? Vivien arrived in front of the table before long and shouted loudly, not breathing. A word that is neither end nor end. But Vivian quickly pointed out the window, more precisely to the sky beyond the window, before the door came out. The two eyes turned reflexively and the rear view of a new style running through the garden was caught. And over the dim garden, the sky that was clearly dark until a while ago was painted with a deep purple color. The light that shines through the clouds was even glaring and crumbling to the ground. At that moment, Gehenna and Hwajeong seemed to make a promise to each other. A sight I only saw four days ago. That is. That phenomenon meant only one. * The users arriving at the top of the destination were nothing new. It is because we found the abnormal signs of the sky while observing the stars, and they ran the very first to spread the news immediately. Clan Road ! When he stopped running in front of the temple where the dark twilight was buried, Shin Sang Yong picked his breath and lifted his head. I wonder if the situation was over. Like the end of the century, the sky, which was purple, had regained its original color as if it had been. This means that the transition has just been completed. It is not enough to die for the nostalgia for the past four days but nevertheless, Shin Sang Yongs heart was tightened with tension every moment. The man with his hand on his chest clutching his head with his eyes wide open, looked up. And after a long time, I could see it dimly. A long shadow on a staircase. No more, no less. My IQ is just And to the humming humming. After a while, the woman who comes down the stairs with her hands turning her hands on the stairs. The figure seemed to stop for a while and looked at the man. The woman who walked down under the mellow moonlight, with her slender legs dressed, waved her hand as if it was nice. Wu Its a face I know. Ahh! Is it an ordinary man, Mr. C, with no characteristics? Four, user zeal? Aside from the fact that he does not remember his name, and who is an ordinary man with no characteristics, A and B, Sung Sang Yong stuttered like a habit. In front of Shin Sang Yong, Jeegal Haesol was grinning and speaking. Yes, I can, Well, we are not friendly, but its nice to see you anyway. Almost five years? So how long have you been here? I do not think I have been around for a while. Archiver. As soon as the reunion begins, it is no wonder that the expressions of Shin Sang Yong do not know what to say in the question of the speedboat that starts. As if he had lost his words, he rolled only his eyes, meaningfully he could not know where he was going. Oh, no. Where are you looking? Dare to be a lady I felt that gaze, Zegal Hasols, wrapped around the boat and turned. Perhaps if it was a new type of daily life, it would be apology and head bowing. But this time it did not. Something is wrong. It is normal that the other places should be fleshy if it is big and thin, and the poisonous bulb swelled round and swollen. It seems like pregnant . Oh, now is six months. No, really? Is this pregnant? When Shin Sang-yong surprised him, he was suddenly bowed to his head. I feel like Im in the middle of my left hand tightly clutching the horse with a very pathetic eyes. Yes Four, user zeal? Youre right. Its the boys. Yes Sorry. I continued to resist . I could not rebel until the end. Black Yes Jeegal Haesol plays the heroine in the movie with a tear to the tears. Why, why did not you come! What the hell! How long have you been waiting! .Its Gur. What should I call a conception? I went on a trip to celebrate his departure . Who knew I would get pregnant at once? Damn, I was not allowed then. .The dismembering Zechariasol was remarkably fast. The only thing that Shin Sang Yong understood and understood was that he went on a trip to celebrate his discharge. Anyway, its a funny guy. See the fresh reaction from now on. Then Ill remember the name. Well then, Clan Road is . Uh, huh? However, when I could barely figure out my mind, I was already walking on the side of Jegal Hasols. Shin Sang Yong, who blinked only in his eyes, could not ask what he wanted to ask. Oh, brother? Uh-huh! Thats your brother, is not it? brother? brother! Two familiar voices. I wonder if I turn my eyes again. Kim Han-hee and Yu-jung who were full of flowers were coming down the stairs. Lee Ji-jeong, who had just finished playing the game, sat down with his hands and grabbed Shin Sang Yongs hand and shook his head. ?! Long time no see! How have you been? Oh oh How are you? Oh, is not it time for you? Yes, about four pounds? Header Tagline Font Color barely? Then he would not want to see us too much? Sibling What if I jump suddenly. Are you aware that you are pregnant? As soon as Kim Han C hee came down screaming sharply, the sight of Shin Sang C yong, who was only looking for calmness, moved automatically. And the man flies once again. Because Kim Han C hee and Yu C jeong s front boat were not much different from the abdomen of. The shape of the swollen curved line was showing off the fact that it was a pregnant woman as Kim Han C I am true. If you do not tell your brother . Yes. it is. Kim Jae C soo, who had been grumbling, quickly stopped by saying that he was poking into his elbow. He glanced at Shin Sang Yong and scratched the ball with an awkward smile. Ah, ah ha ha . Then I did not explain it. .Shin Sang Yong is silent. He, I mean . Is this six months now? Ahem! Yeah. Right. Im six months. Listen! What happened to this? I went on a trip to celebrate my brothers hospital discharge Sibling I do not have to say that. Kim Han C sang hurriedly cut the words. The company was still speechless. So while Shin Sang Yong was in a second shock, the two women said, Mrs. So should we go? Its a little tired. And Yes. Pregnant women are the first to be stable. Mrs. He smiled and ran away quickly. The situation after that was similar. Han So C young went down the stairs as he turned around and ignored it. After stopping for a moment, he checked the frozen freshness and simply bowed his head. The lingering Cha Shaolin said, W, I went on a trip He giggled, grinning and blushing quickly. Of course, the three women were also pregnant women, and Shin Sang Yong quietly grabbed her face. Four days. It is only four days. In fact, I did not really want a touching reunion, but there is still enough. Four days ago, Ill keep coming back with Kim Soo-hyun. Is not it a heroine leaving with a determined resolution? I hope so. Is it a dream? It is only four days (though it has been five years in modern times). There was a considerable, not so big difference with the reunion that Shin Sang-yong had hoped for as she became pregnant and descended like a sausage. Now, the words of the trip that I hear repeatedly more than Kim Soo C hyun s condition was more nervous. Shin Sang Yong pinched the ball hard. Well, why does not it change here? Of course. The time flow is different. It was then. The eyes of Shin Sang-yong flashed into the thick voice which was different from the previous one. White and purple uniform. Large luggage in one hand. And as soon as I confirmed the two of them who were so happy with their sunglasses on their faces, Shin Sang Yong felt a great sense of humor. Ahn Hyun and Jin Soo Hyun. First of all, Shin Sang Yong, who observed two ships (?), Lifted his hand as hard as he could. Hey, guys! Ahn Hyun and Jin Soo Hyun were the same. As soon as I saw Shin Sang C yong, I started to struggle. After enjoying the joy of a normal reunion, Shin Sang Yong finally asked what he wanted to ask. Big, Clan Road? At the same time, however, Ahn Hyun and Jin Soo Hyun stopped at the same time. Shin Sang Yong did not notice. Uh, where are you? Youll still be in the summoned room. Im sure youll meet . Hum The face of Ahn Hyun, pointing to the temple, was full of anxiety. Jin Soo-hyun was also a serious friend. Why, what is it? Do you have any problem Im worried. What, what? No way. No. Suhyun is not his brother, but he is concerned about his brother. Im worried? Shin Sang Yong stuck his head. Jin-soo hung his arms and shook his head. Oh, no way. Is not commercial brother good? Do not underestimate. It took you two years to get used to it. And I do not know Hwang Hye-kyung case? Thats right. I can not even meet him . ?. In the meantime, he was resting with a sigh. I took off my favorite sunglasses and handed it to Shin Sang Yong. brother. I use this. Come And now you have to listen to me. If you want to keep your ass. Uh, ass? Haha These guys. As soon as you meet Shin Sang Yong was a joke and tried to laugh, but Ahn Hyun and Jin Soo Hyun were well-liked. I can not help but listen to the voice, but do not look at the face as much as you can. Its important not to have any eye contact. Sy! Especially be careful when Suhyun is laughing. Then youd better just turn your gaze somewhere else. While he was putting on sunglasses with anti-force of Ahn Hyun, Jung Soo-hyun also said a word. Both were very serious voices. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. It is Eugene who came back today after diving without news for two months. . Our apologies. Many readers have been worried for various reasons, but it is a bit of a mistake to commit a big mistake, but first, I think it is a good idea to give a simple explanation. On September 18th, the modern controversy ended, and I felt a strange body. I remember the tension was gone and I had a fever at dawn and went to the hospital the next morning. It is true that it was painful, but cold body did not last long. A third? Four days? I took a shot and took medication all the time and recovered quickly, and when it was over a week, I cleaned it cleanly. The problem is from here. When I spoke with twist, I played. I have been living in a close vicinity for nearly 3 years and have been able to finish my life and have a comfortable situation of going through my abduction. I just finished my body, but I will take a rest until this weekend, I have a promise, I will use it tomorrow ?, I also finished the project, but only until today. It was a long time since I put off such a day. I have two moons . Perhaps I have felt a little bit of a similar feeling since then. I can not do this, but I can not, I thought I was not able to touch the keyboard. Ive been playing for a month and my body has been tamed. Later, it seemed that the fear had turned into guilt and lived almost halfway abandoned. As a result, I did not dive because I was involved in some kind of accident or accident. I should have posted a notice, but I did not do it, I did not. This is really my fault, Im sorry, and I have nothing to say about my mouth. I am so embarrassed and embarrassed to the readers and Joaara that I have disappointed, but I sincerely apologize. I will not be long in the future, but if I continue with the rest of the abduction and continue to write my next work, I will not have such a nuisance again. really sorry. Eugene ups. Chapter 990 I close my eyes once and then I slowly wake up. Greetings. The scenes that have seen hundreds of thousands of times are slowly stepped on one by one through the open field of view. User Kim Soo-hyun. Gray brick, dark space, cold gray floor, angled rectangle altar. A summoning room to announce the beginning of everything and finish everything. A room with summons where everything is intact. three No, I have to correct it. What has changed. Obviously most of it is still . I do not see one of the most important things I can say that everything has changed. Seraph. Even if you call, the answer does not come back. There is always an angel who is always waiting for me in this place. After that day five years ago, Seraf no longer exists in this world. Only the cold darkness is empty. I expected a certain amount of time, but I was so sick of seeing reality. Should we say it is unbelievable? Or is it my fault that seraph is always here without grounds? Suddenly, the white wings, which seem to be strange in front of me, seem to reach out and reach out without knowing. I have been on the road for a while. Why are you rejecting me? I am the assistant of the user Kim Soo-hyun. Oh, I was really sick and tired. I wanted to show you one time though. What the future you wanted was the result. I wanted to hear your story. But is not this a bit too much space? Slowly take a step in the feeling of being hired and sit on the altar. Not to the center, but to the left a little. I did not call today, but what did you find? Then he leaned over the altar slowly, as if to fall. I look forward to it, and I remember what happened then. When was it? At the time, I did not know where to go for some kind of incident, and the end station of my step, which was wandering, was the room of the temple and summoned. On the day he stood still at the entrance, Seraf looked at him with surprised eyes. And without saying anything, I wrapped it warmly with two wings. I did not say honestly at the time . It felt so good. Follow-up. I think its next to Eroda right now . C Do you want her to come back? What is it? This sound ? C Im sick of this. Its been five years and youve forgotten me? At first I thought it was a fire, but no. It is like the voice of an aggressive woman, the voice of an old woman, the voice of a thick, polite male, and the voice of an old boy. Okay, this vocal that can not catch this . C Its the one who made your wind. Zero code? For the first time in my room I had a blank voice. C I know now . Ho What is the horsepower? what? What horsepower? - Its only been five years or so. . Zero code? It is a monologue without an awkwardness when it comes out without an awkwardness. C Its definitely different from the past. . But the tendency to change has attracted this much . Hoo, this is almost like a king of monma . But strange, its weird . Stop talking about your strange self. Zero code? Are you still there? - Yes. No, whats so ridiculous. C At present it is only a remnant, a fragment. Forgot? I told you to watch your end. stalker? C Hmm, anyway. This is a zero-cut code that sounds like an absolutely insignificant story, C Do you want her to come back? I asked the question as if I was trying to turn the subject to the origin. Of course I do. And I answered without hesitation. Do you know where Seraf is? C I can tell you a more accurate answer by asking what happened, rather than where it is. What? I do not know where it is, but how it happened ? What else ? C Simple. Ten years ago, she did not include the wish you had hoped. The voice, which is becoming thicker, sounds unearthed. C As a result, Angel Seraf was forced to ask me on my own. I listened to her requests and accepted them. Because I thought her wind would help your wind. two? C The first is to go back to you ten years ago without you knowing. And the second is to get a means of helping you out of your duties as an angel, helper. The former was noticed at a later time. C I do not care if you talk now. Did you say Ansol? Ansol? Why did Ansol suddenly? - Who do you think the man was awakened as a priest of brilliance, got the power to be as good as Blue Dahlia, and predicted the day ahead? What? C Think carefully. Did you really think that one person could really do that much? impossible. Even if I awoke as a user. What are you talking about? The priest of Gwanghwi is also one time - It appeared. Do you remember the exact name of the priest of the brilliance that was active in the first round? Thats a sol - Your last name? Suddenly the speech was blocked. I only remember the name of the brush, but I can not remember the exact name including sex. When I think about it, I guess that it will not be solely from the first meeting. C Ill tell you exactly. The name is Hanjin Sol. At one time he was awakened as a priest of brilliance and worked in the Odin Clan, but died in the rite of passage at this time. The time of entry is similar, and it is different from you. Now, wait a minute. My head starts to get distorted. It is hard to accept easily because information is more shocking than complex. C Well, its not really important now. Back to the point, you qualified me at that time, but you could use me . Why? The more Zero code words, the more uneasy I get. It is not the angel. Though I was allowed to judge that it would help to make your wish, the content itself was close to the transaction. Now, do you understand what I mean? But seraph! C Angel is angel, helper is helper only. The Zero Code hung up on the fingers, as if you already knew what to say. C I can interfere indirectly with the activation of my power, but that is it. You can not be directly involved. I could barely understand the following words. What it means is that it means the price of the transaction. C Do you want her to come back? This is the third question. I grabbed my face with both hands and took a deep breath. It is hard to think that the story I heard so far is more than a joke, as the name of God is the god of ten thousand. Once I understood what the zero code meant to do. Again, why is this place up and what you want to do. Silence has passed for a long time. I can not hear the Zero Code sound if I know Im locked in thoughts. How much time has passed. I lowered both hands, clad in my face, and rose from the altar. Let me ask you one thing. C Mm. Is Seraph still alive? C The existence of the angel did not return to nothing. First of all, Ill tell you this. First of all . Then it was. What is it? Are you going? I turn right, and a heavy voice catches me. C We still have a story to tell. Very I do not want to deal with you. Seraf made a sacrifice of himself and traded with Zero Code. The word what happened means that the Zero Code was responsible for her disposition. Thinking like this, Do you want Seraf to return? I can not help but think that the zero code is what I want. I do not know why, but I have no idea what to expect. So you do not have to listen. C Is that what you mean to give up on her? Do you admit it too. I have no intention of giving up Seraf anyway. No. C Hmm? I do not give up. just . C just? Im tired of moving to someones will. C . Im sick of it. Dress So its my power to find Seraf, Ill take care of it. - That means you could turn me into an enemy? An enemy. To be honest, a zero code is an unwilling opponent. Apart from the fact that the information of the opponent is absent, it is above the gehenna or the lantern. But, you can not help it. The next opponent is the Zero code. Suddenly I feel like the nando has risen. That would be a good answer. There is no need to say hello. I just walked to the portal where I waved my hand in the sense of being well. The moment of the moment, C ch. I heard a little smile, but soon disappeared. I wonder if it is a hallucination. Or is it? Then I see. Something like a pity. Probably Ive waited for another word, but I can not hear more of the zero code. What As soon as we get back. If you do not regret it, but you do not have any regrets, it would be a lie. Well, now there is no time to come here. Soon after I had one foot on the portal, I turned around one more time without meaning. onetime. Please give it to user Kim Soo-hyun. The room where Seraf always waited for me was really . Now, only the shaded altar remains alone. Really, I liked it. It was too cold. Time seems to stop. * I spent a lot of time in the summoning room than I thought. Its a waste of time that I keep seeing that there is no seraf. My family will be waiting outside for me and there are others I want to see. So will we go? The day is cold. It is definitely dawn, and the air is cool. Yeah, right. I hope you turn around first . Yes. it is. I heard a kick, a little laughing burst. Lets hurry, ! In a sad corridor, a figure standing alone seizes the view in an instant. And also, Two eyes that swayed silently. The texture of white snow flowing. Silky hair like a moonlight. A pair of wings fluttering like spring breeze. No way. User Kim Soo-hyun. She was there where the strange voice could be heard. Seraph. Thank you. I see an angel who gives a thank you greeting, and I wake up as I close my eyes. Still stare at the seraph which stands there. She wakes her eyes gently and smiles softly and faces me in front. Seraph. Yes. Su-hyun. That was the moment. More precisely, it is the moment when Seraf opens his eyes and faces me in front of me. Thanks to Suhyon, Zero Code . Yes, huh? I do not know why, but the embarrassment has spread like a spider web on Seraph s face suddenly facing me. I was so amazed at what I saw. And after a long time, her two eyes are wet and blunt. Wed Well, is this really what I know? It sounds like you can not believe something. Why, I was calm until a while ago, and suddenly Im doing this. Oh, have I forgotten my face? Ive heard a lot about the mood changing, but I have not gone anywhere. Impact is shock. Seraph. But its okay. I do not know why Zero code changed my mind, but . Seraph. At this moment, Seraph is in front of me. The joy that can not be blasted explodes and she ran forward without her knowing. But I forgot to forget it. I have heard from Hundred Hanseol incident, I never warn you that you should not smile. Su, Suhyun? Now, wait ! I wanted a moment. However, the mouthpiece, faithful to the emotions, seemed to have climbed as high as it had already been, with enough form to look at it. And one more drink, until I push my face forward. Eventually, Oh God! Seraph, with his eyes closed, squeezed his hands in prayer as he prayed. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I have read the comments one by one. Thanks and sorry. ?. ? I remember a time when I wrote a comment on the comment that you want to see. Abduction can not be long enough to put as much material as it is impossible to write, but I will give priority to what you think and what you prefer. As we have disappointed our readers with untrustworthy behavior, we will complete our Abduction Series with the best of our ability. _ (__) _ PS. Thank you very much for the broken fan, but I will tell you too late. PS2. Readers. I did not get pregnant; ?. ?. Chapter 991 One of the eyes of Shin Sang C yong was lightly sunk in the sunshine of patting the eyelids. Turn off the A heavy moan broke out on my frown. The momentum that gives strength to the body which seems to be tight and the head which is felt like a full-bodied head pierces both temples. Right now, I wanted to wrap my head and roll around, but I realized that Shin was stuck on the floor. W, here is I breathed a little and smelled a little faint food stuck my nose. One side of each side of the eyes was a blink of an eye. Pillows, pillows, pillows, pillows, pillows, pillows, pillows, pillows, pillows, pillows, pillows, pillows and pillows. As I was looking around the restaurant, the memories sinking under the surface of the water began to rise one by one, and the mind that I just woke up became more and more complicated. Cause last night was so ridiculous that I could just say it was crazy. It was reunited at the shrine, and the brother of. Who is she? The hearing was held, and after the bloody hearing, the festival was celebrated naturally. I had to be dragged around here and there, and eventually I was overwhelmed. I feel like I have fallen asleep without asking for anything I want to know because I am overwhelmed by the enthusiastic atmosphere. However, unlike the embarrassed face, Shin Sang Yong s mouth smiled pleasantly. Ahn Hyun, lying dead on the table, Jin Soo-hyun, rubbing his tummy on the floor . Should I be Moore? Do you think that everyday scenery in front of you is precious? Or maybe its just a laugh that is happily pleased with the fact that a colleague has returned safely. But .The moment I saw the eight little women lying on the floor in the corner of the restaurant, Shin Sang Yong did not feel the feeling I felt a while ago. Its not as much of a shock as it was the first time I met yesterday, but its a strange sight to think about. Yes. No matter how much time I have five years, like that cotton candy. . Y..yes. A short moan followed when someone awoke at that time. For a while, the woman who turned her body and raised her upper body was nothing but Kim Han C seung. His mouth was torn and his yawning and yawning of the ship, which was yawning properly, was a scene where he could not get used to seeing it a few times. While Shin Sang Yong was worried about how to say hello in the morning, Kim Han C hee turned his head to sleepy eyes. And he said. Honey Honey means Kim Soo-hyun. Honey . Where is ? However, Kim was not at the restaurant, and Kim Han C Did you know that you were searching for a long time and you were barely there? Suddenly, the lower lip of Kim Han C Before long, the half-naked eyes were suddenly moistened, and suddenly it became wrinkled. Honey Why not . You always said youd stay together Kim Han-gul, who suddenly starts to faint after looking for Kim Soo-hyun. Shin Sang Yong, who had never seen it before, had to feel the surprise culture shock. I do not understand it because I do not see him at all. If I had an ansol, I would understand. Kim Han-hee, who is famous for his self-care and thoroughness, why are you crying ? from morning When he heard the crying sound, he rubbed his eyes in the seat next to him. Kim picked up his feet and opened his mouth with his wet voice. Sibling I do not have a brother What? Shes in the office. And what are you eating for a year or two? No brother I do not want to hear from my sister, who has been mourning the food delivery and hitting her head Yes. it is. Hey, are you telling me a little boy? You want to drink bosung green tea at dawn ! Gradually, the voice became higher and naturally, the surroundings became noisy, and What Why so loud As a result, the women who were still in full swing began to wake up one or both. Y..yes. Why? I do not see Suhyun Really? Uh, I can not really see I looked at Kim Han-ful and Yu-jeong with a drowsy face and said, Honey! M ~ ~ ~? brother! Oh brother! Honey Honey! Soon, he looks up to Kim Soo-hyun, making a loud voice like a promise of power. It was almost a simultaneous thing that women began to wake up and suddenly the restaurant that had been quiet until long ago began to rush. What in the world On the other hand, Shin Sang Yongs mouth, which was watching quietly, opened wide. Give up a hundred times and say that Kim Han-hee and Yu-jeong are the same. However, Shadow Queen and the musician, Gyouhu Namdae Eun, Shinchang Cha Shaolin, and even The Iron Queen Han So C young are all looking for Kim Soo C hyun. Its a mess. Shin Sang Yong, who does not know anything yet, was the second cultural shock to open his eyes. It was then. You do not have to worry too much. Someone put on the shoulder of Shin Sang C yong, along with a ridiculous voice. Looking back, I saw a man with a purple long-haired gaze. It was Huh Jun Young. Are you a new user? Yes Oh, yes. Ma, thats right. by the way Do not worry about it. Kim Soo-hyun comes soon. And you better not get in here. Yes When Shin Sang Yong expressed his opinion that he did not know English, he quietly pointed forward. Yes. Did you call? As I said, Kim Soo-hyun was in a state of sudden arrival of rats. However, the reason why Shin Sang Yong was so surprised is a little different. because. Honey Where did you go . Im nervous because Im not around. Im sorry. Seraph has been sick a lot and Ive been watching. Bull. Kim Soo-hyun, who embraces Kim Han-ful, I thought about it, but Im so upset. I can not have a drink yesterday ! Oh, what if the pregnant woman drinks. Ill soon be my mother. Yes. it is. Kim Soo C hyun and her husband Soo C Hyun to ease the complaints. Good morning Morning kiss Side, side Kim Soo-hyun, who closes his eyes and kisses the performance, . I can not sleep because Im loud Really? Then we Hannah, would you like to go in? Hold me Yes, it is. Kim Hye C hyeon and Kim Hye C hoon go out to the restaurant with Han C hana. Magnetism I suddenly squeeze, but Im getting tired of it? Right. What do you want to eat? Anything. But just get it fresh and sour like the last time. Any Clear right. Its a good idea to have a . Shaolin I want to eat meat dumplings Meat buns. Ok Are you waiting a little? No, I hate you. Its cute, yes. Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Soo-hyun who pinch the balls of Cha Shaolim Black What is it? Why are we crying? You are always kissing your sister first and foremost Oh, you did? We have had a lot of trouble with this. Kim Soo C hyun, who comforts Kim who is screaming, said, You know. It was cold last night . Lonely Fuhu. osseyo Ill keep you warm. Kim Soo-hyun, who hugs Han Soo-young, who is well in the well. Kim Soo-hyun is all in one place. That is to say, there are eight people at the same time in the restaurant. It was amazing. True Its a monster, a monster. As Huh Jun-young, admiration popped out rarely. Shin Sang Yong did not close his mouth for a while, as if he did not believe him. Wealth, subpoenas? No. That ability is a form of development on Lee. Beyond simple simultaneous manifestations, we are running into the realm of concurrent behavior. There is no difference between each and every one of them. Is such a thing possible? I didnt I have more than 90 horsepower abilities, but I can only play without fail at the same time. Well, you do not know what it is, but you are stronger. Sy! It was much stronger than me, who came back from building extreme training on the battlefield across life and death. I can afford to do that, but I can not compare it to a level higher than before. Although he spoke freely, Huh Joon-youngs tone stood in an unexplained bitterness. In fact, Kim Soo-hyun has only once fought in modern times. No, Dalian is better than fighting. Libya, Somalia, Syria, and Iraq, and returned to the battlefield. Of course I did not think I would win, but it was calculated that my opponent would not be as easily supported as I was in the hospital for years. But when I opened the lid, it was impossible. Huh Jun-yeong was defeated. It was also several times more devastating than it was in Hall Planes. I do not mean to build a training camp just because its like a battlefield. Of course, there is a concept of relative, but if you look closely, you may get a lot of life in your daily life. Who said that. Its a lifelong thing to do during pregnancy. So I am desperate too. What It is not unreasonable not to understand. You will know when you have a wife. Huh Jun-young, who did not understand Kims words at the end, was seriously concerned about marriage. ? Huh Jun-young, who had a taste for his taste, took a long sigh and grabbed Shin Sang Yong. Anyway, hes putting his life on his own. The third person is helping me to fall moderately. * The two men, who had slipped away from the restaurant, joined Huh Joon-youngs initiative. On the lobby table, there was a hapjangguk with hot broth to prepare kimchi. Could you make it more generous . Do you have any clues? Yes Oh, no. Service Accounts. Then it does not matter. I originally made it because Kim Soo-hyun wanted to overdo it, so I think its better for you to eat. Ha, but. Im fine. I can not do it for three or four hours. Kim Soo-hyun has not opened a few liquor so it is nothing new. What Clan Rod was eating Shin Sang Yong blushed his face without his knowledge and quickly shook his head. And he bowed to me with a spoon. It was disrespectful for my opponent to come up to this extent, but to withdraw it. Thank you. It looks like its almost a sec Hum I wanted to talk to you once. It was a surprise to see if you could see it. It was obviously rare that Huh Joon C young showed this kind of favor in the first meeting. Ive heard a lot of stories. User-friendly. It is definitely a blunt personality. However, Huh Joon-young does not have any colleagues close to him at Meryonery. To be precise, I do not like users who are sincere and hard-working, but who can not grasp them. And Sung Sang Yong was, of course, the latter user. After a while, the eyes of Shin Sang Yong, who laughed awkwardly and put a spoon full of liquor in his mouth, got round. Do you have a very good taste? Do you have enough food? Kim Soo-hyun likes it. Oh, the Clan Road Well I can not boast about Kim Soo-hyuns praise. ?He does not eat food to enjoy the taste, but only to fill the ship. It has changed a lot but the habit remains. Now you have. He said in anxious tone, but Shin Sang Yong was unable to hide his happy light. I am glad that I have a new colleague, but I felt relieved that I had no idea that the normal story was coming. Particularly, there were not a few questions. By the way, it looks pretty confused. Huh Jun-young, who felt something sensible, spoke appropriately. Shin Sang C yong was bright and opened his mouth. Oh, thats it. In fact, it is still not adapted. Just what I just saw . No, of course, the flow of time was different. Looking at the blurred new scenery, Huh junyoung nodded his head a little. There was only a little time difference, and Huh Jun-young was in a position similar to Shin Sang Yong. How terrible I was to see my old colleague who came back from the battlefield and was pregnant. It was unbelievable when I saw that Kim Soo-hyun, who had ruled Mercenary with a horrible charisma, turned into a servant for the princess. So, I can understand the mind of Shin Sang Yong more than anyone. Umm . . . Certainly, if you think of the shadow queen or the gifu in the past, the gap will be severe. But if you get pregnant, you will be like that personality. Are you pregnant? The hormonal effect of the emotional ups and downs . According to Jejal Hasols, I feel like I will not be, but I do not really know. I will not be . Oh, it sounds like a profound word. I think I have seen research that pregnancy hormones affect emotional regulation. Anyway, Ill have a hard time with the Clan Road. You have to do it yourself. Well, because he loves his child horribly. Haha Shin Sang Yong asked and Huh Joon-young received some time. The atmosphere was pretty good, but one unfortunate thing is that there is not much that Huh Joon-young knows exactly. For example, when I asked about travel, I heard that he was a trip composed only of Kim Su-Hyun and women. Hyeon-ji had a long time as a solo artist in Hyundai. I understand the point of use of the image and reacted moderately and moderately. So when I heard a little bit of the curiosity and heard a bit of modern story. Gochissan Thanks to Huh Joon-young, I was able to hear the objective and talk about it. Shin Sang Yong laughed comfortably without leaving a drop of soup. He shrugged his shoulders. User Huh, Joon-young should be. Oh, I know youre older than me Oh, right? I do not mind. Id like to hear more than that. Hum I do not care. Then why do I burn coffee with my lips? Or do you like a car? Hang, its okay . I have already eaten a clear broth and I am already warm. When Shin Sang Yong gave a gracious decision, Hur Junyoung stood up slowly from the chair and stopped. And while I was sitting on the road, I remembered last night s memory with the mind of Shin Sang C yong. Do not underestimate it. I do not know the case of Hwang Hyeongeun? Yesterday, I was not in a good mood. I just listened to it, but I was suddenly curious. By the way, do you know what a hundred cases are? !At that moment, Huh Jun-young, who kept his calm attitude constantly, trembled. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. The time to write was longer than I thought. I feel like I have lost a lot of sense since I have been writing for a while. As usual, it is the biggest factor that the completing sentence continues to disagree. I am not satisfied with the contents even though I am finished. I can not do this . ^^; Still, I keep writing down every day, and I believe that if I work hard, I will regain my senses. I will recover my pace. ???? Ilya of the swordsman / I have planned several interesting episodes about this. Personally, Kim Su-hyun will be most excited when he gets TS. Novels are the first art / you can see the unusual side of Serap. haha. hohokoya1 / Youve always been cheering, Im always sorry for riding a dive without saying anything. I will do my best in the future. ???? sougoim / Im going to be bored in the future. : D It is a play that I made in Junbane / illustration which was drawn by a broken fan. rlawlgus / I also saw the tree wiki . It was not me, but it was written about Rumi. Im Roy Eugene, maybe Im talking to someone else? Mushnetwork / The next work decided which work to use. The basic skeleton was taken with a modern wizard, but the details were turned over. Fukihonigifuni / What? Memorize has nothing to do with webtoons or animation. Are you talking about Visual Novell? Please enjoy the meeting of the children of the rabbit / Suanawa Suhyon! Thank you Williams / advice. I will probably start a major revision of Memorize after the abduction issue is over. Ill review it once and fix it if you are sure of the error. Optolove / OP is also very pleased to see you in the comments. You still have. ?. ? Tux Cat / Its okay. I appreciate Tuxi Cats words, but in fact, I do not even speak to readers and I think its cheaper to take a dive. Rather, readers are making fun of it as a sign of intimacy. ???? Shaktien / Abduction is short, I hope to finish one month, no matter how long, two months before. It is more ambitious to modify memorize and next work. DK Kim / Nice to meet you. Glad your back. My name is Eugene (sometimes Yumira is confused with the same name) and I have been using it for 11 years. Since I was almost a boy. Haha Universal chair / fact I was a little afraid of completing the memorize. I guess its a shame that I have to leave the character I am . ???? Anyway, I am really grateful for coming to the completion of the all-round chair. Chapter 992 What is the case of a hundred Hanseok? It was a simple question that struck from the memory. There is nothing I did not seriously think about. However, the tone of Ahn Hyun, who jumped on Jin Su Hyun last night, seemed to scold him not to speak easily. Do you think that it was an attitude that seemed to have committed even taboo? .It was not unfounded at all. It has been confirmed that the atmosphere of conversation that had just been warmed up until now has cooled down rapidly. How much time has passed? Hur Junyoung, who was silent for a long time, puts his hand carefully in his arms. Take out your tanned wallet and open it out for a while. Was it taken on the hot spring? The photo, which was based on clear water and Hye C Yeon Kim, had the back of Kim Soo C hyun who was naked. The bottom is covered with a white towel, but somehow it is a shameful picture. In addition, there is a hundred naked naked sideways. She was holding a grimly raised face, a slightly unfolded look, and Kim Soo-hyun. It is a funny photo with Kim Soo-hyun stamped on the wall. Yet, it is seemingly. This picture Its a picture taken during a trip. Yes Travel? No, not that trip. Recognizing the misunderstanding, Huh Joon-young hastily corrected the words. Its not a trip, its another. This is a picture taken by Jin Su Hyun. We secretly. Huh, Jun-young, emphasized no man and secretly. I tortured and held at the scene and said that someone asked me to do something. If you take a photo of me as it is, I would buy it for an expensive price. Is not that a crime? Clan Road was still there? I do not know why, but with many women . Especially, Kim Yu-hyun said that he actively set Jin-suhyun. I do not know if thats possible. Oh, yes. i See. Shin Sang Yong noticed the fallow land by that word alone. On the other hand, I was wondering why Huh Joon-young kept this photo, but I decided to move on. In the end, Kim Soo-hyun has just passed over . Anyway, this is important. Huh Jun-young, who had the topic in place, knocked on the photo. The index finger pointed to exactly one hundred. Shin Sang Yong stared at his head. Hmm . Well Was it a confession? Haha Sy! When Hur Junyoung admitted it, Shin Sang Yongs eyes converged. At the same time, it was no wonder that a small smile popped up. I was instantly throbbed while I was feeling tense. I am afraid it may be a very serious thing. However, he still does not remove his finger. Rather, it is more color and silent. Shin Sang Yong, who has been smiling for a while, stare at the picture again. Look here. The index finger presses one point of the photo. The sharpened nail dug into the naked body of a hundred people in the photograph. Exactly, white flesh was exposed to the chest. ?Looking at her for a while, Shin Sang Yongs eyes narrowed. Whether it should be called rejection or embarrassment. I can not say pinch, but should I say that I feel nauseous? Come to think of it The stagnation of the feeling of discomfort that drifted like a misty water vapor was nothing but a heart. Of course, a man is not necessarily muscular, and I can understand how smooth the texture is. The problem was the chest. A row of fine white flesh, a gentle line with a gentle but convex curve, and a light colored nipple shyly shaded at the top of the lower two hills. In addition, it is hard to think that the shape supported by solid resilience is the aftereffect. It is the breast of a woman. I do not know a hundred people. Huh junyoung nodded his head slowly back and forth to the voice of lamentation. I was a woman, too. This is a little surprising, added Shin Sang Yong. However, Hur Junyoung grabbed his face with both hands. Something seems to be wrong. Now A few hours passed and the mouth opened with a sigh. It was not a woman, it was a man. No, it was a male. Two words are emphasized. Have you ever heard of a transsexual? Transsexual. Transgender. Shin Sang Yong was not a fool, and it was only about three seconds after the light that suspected his ear had spread. Now, wait a minute. Well, then . One hundred, no sheep, no no! Looking at Shin Sang Yong who fell in shock in a flash, Huh jung-young showed a sense of hope. Do not misunderstand. Sexually, one hundred men are still men. I did not go to surgery. It cuts and speaks, and it connects words in a bitter tone. In modern times, changing sex is not as easy as it sounds. As I said, changing gender is not a nature that can be done simply by wanting to do it. First, the psychiatric diagnosis of a sexually identifiable disorder comes out, then the sex hormone can be prescribed in the obstetrics and gynecology. And you can get the surgery if you continue to administer and live sex hormone for about one year. It is only through this long and complicated process that a kind of qualification is created. Then the picture Its been about half a year since Ive given sex hormones. There was heavy infiltration. Shin Sang Yong had only his lower lips for a while. It is so clear that it is clear. I do not want to blame you for doing it. I would not have had to worry if a hundred had originally wanted sex transsexuals. Soon This is not it. It was literally. It was an event that might have just laughed if a hundred people were at the level that Kim Soo-hyun was good. But the important thing is that Kim Suhyuns charm is an unusual event after the rise. One hundred memories that Shin Sang Yong remembered were not users who want to live as a woman. In other words, although it is indirect, Kim Soo-hyun has obstructed the spirit of one hundred. There is a strange corner to think that it is not much different. Especially, Kim Su C hyun, who is extremely alert to the mental pollution, felt the bigger thing. Uh, uh. However, I think I have solved it well. You said you were still a man Nevertheless. Shin Sang-yong opened his mouth, but Huh Jun-yong denied it at once. After the fact turned out, I tore it off without anybody, . I really did not step back. Stubborn? Is that a group of hundreds? Well. I do not want to have surgery, but once I hold on to it, Im going to go back to Hall plane and find a way to calm down, but its hard to see it fixed. Thats It is not solved at all. Throwing the word throat, but Shin Sang Yong barely swallowed. It was not the personality to speak as it was not actually experienced. Anyway, be careful, too. Do you want to finish it at this point? After a long sigh, Huh Jun-yong began to take his place slowly. There is no law that we should not be one hundred and fifty. . I do not like it until I get used to it. I am looking forward to seeing Huh Shin Sang Yong could not keep up with why. Meanwhile, the same time. Hey, hey! The source looked at an uninvited person who came to Vivian s laboratory with an unfriendly attitude. To be more precise, it was only on the surface, and there was little confusion inside. Because the appearance is a woman in front of me, but the man who is judged to be a biologically male is like to have something to see for himself. As it is, the relationship of the origin is narrow. Except Kim Soo-hyun and Vivian, it is right to say that no one speaks very much. Occasionally, some people visit Vivians lab, but most of them have had a chance to see Vivian. But now Vivian is absent, and the uncertain gender has come to the source. It was not unusual for the origin to be unfamiliar as there was no case to be directly pointed out. that . Im sorry, but Ive been looking for a big favor I came because I had a favor. It is not a small favor but a big favor. In an unfamiliar situation, the source quickly checked my head. In this case, it is necessary to follow the memory of the past to find a suitable answer. Of course, the motif of the process was Vivien, who spent a lot of time together. After a long time, the source could assume two situations. 1. Vivians reaction when Kim Soo-hyun came. 2. Vivians reaction when someone other than Kim Soo-hyun came. In the former case, Vivian s pelvis suddenly moved gorgeously. In the latter case, Vivien showed almost similar attitudes even with slight differences. It took a few seconds, but the choice of source was of course the latter.In fact, the source is why every time Kim Soo-hyun comes to mind, I was wondering if Vivians buttocks would be sore. I raise my eyebrows, my head is stiff, my body is deep in my chair, my legs are twisted . One hundred hundreds of people said, Say it once. I understood it in the sense that it was after a long time. I hesitated for a while, and I opened the door. In the forest in the past . Remember? Thats where we first met. The source was heady. He, you know. The fog covered the body in the forest, and I fell asleep and woke up . Did you say forest of mist? Forest of fog. The root nodded a little. Oh, you remember! So do you remember the mist that covered the forest? ?That fog, can you make it again? !The eyes of the origin were glittering. * It was noon from the wives who had turned into chickens. I came back to the office with the matted hair, but somehow Seraf was gone. At dawn, he suffered from a severe fever and continued to search for the gods, and the bed was white with only white sheets. All that remains is a single square folded note. The note says: C I will be waiting in the summoned room. Hmm. I think thats the first time I have seen Cerafs handwriting. It is as stylish and beautiful as the outside. Anyway, its not a good thing to go to the aura, but its better to go to the summoning room first. I walked around watching the temple, and it was soon. Atlanta morning life in a long time, I guess. Is there anything special? It is because the time of five years is too short to expect something to change. No, its only a matter of days or days. As we went through the portal and into the summoning room, the translucent wings were running through the gray altar. I saw the note, but I felt relieved because I saw Seraf in the seat. User Kim Soo-hyun. Tranquil voice. Unlike yesterday, I gaze straight at my eyes. Are you okay now? As she laughed and put on her arm, Seraph blew a short breath. In the summoning room, my power is restored to some extent. You can resist it to some extent. Resistance . What was it like outside? Seraf seemed to be locked in for a moment and opened his mouth quietly, as if to say what he felt. I just want to run and pamper you right now. Ohh. From As soon as I opened my arms, Serap, who was hungry, laughed brightly and leaned forward. But soon he stopped his body, and he glistened with my eyes. Do not even joke. Why, do not you? User Kim Soo Hyun. I am serious now. Thats it? It was a slightly angry voice. Seraph, sitting on the altar, restores his posture and stirs his head. I expected the change . In this case, I did not expect it. He muttered like a private message and said, Im sure he might be aware of him. This time I looked at me as if I was sick. Umm . . . The changes that have happened to me. And the impact of the change around. I can not say that there is definitely no problem as Seraf says. I can not tell you what kind of change I have made, but it will have a detrimental effect on my life. It was not just that either. Anyway, I did not have a playful atmosphere but I sat down quietly. By the way, it should be called Serap. I am worried about my body, rather than sharing it after a long time. I feel a little better. In the meantime, Seraph, who nodded, opened his mouth quietly. Do you want to open the user information first? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I was a lot late than I thought. ^^; Probably you have worried about so many people, do not worry too much. If something happens in a month or two, I will leave it in the full notice. The next abduction will be updated next week. _ (__) _ Hoo-hooh / haha. Rather than that, you can think of it as a preparatory step for future events. Blue stingray / You have good memory. There is also an episode envisioned about it. This is the episode that follows this Hundred Hanseong case. Taesung ? / Of course I am. I think it would be a good idea to focus on several episodes and focus on them as much as there are characters. The charisma of Hassol / Suhyun did not disappear. Still valid. Please look forward to! Mighty Liza / of course. I plan to introduce it in relation to my number by looking at the appropriate timing. Laurnellis / Sorry for the inconvenience. I have no place to go except Joa . / Ansol is the only EX class user with Kim Soo-hyun. Afterwards. Chatien / Nimese, the Knights of Obel. OK We accepted. I think it would be fun if you write well in the Obelonic Knights. UrDREAM / No. haha; I am a very solid body man! Erbantes / Jung Hae Yeon was a snatcher. Maybe you will know the meaning of this word once or twice. ???? Doz / Yes. In fact, many things will change due to my desire, so Im slowly moving on. Because there are many things that I missed in the series, there are many things to supplement. Chapter 993 Player Status 1. Name: Gods Bowl Kim Soo-hyun (5th year) 2. Class: Arousal Secret, Sovereign Of Sword, Master 3. Nation : Free Mercenary (Free) 4. Affiliation (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Accident ? Nationality: 1. Height ? Neutral ? Moderation [Strength 111 (+14)] ? Height: Neutral ? Moderation [Height: 111 (+14) ] [Durability 95 (+2)] [Dexterity 103 (+2)] [Physical strength 105 (+6)] [Power 96] [Fortune 90 (+2)] 1. The trace of God is temporarily out of order. However, Kim Seo-hyuns heart can not dwell with anyone except Hwajeong because of the trace that the god-god class god carved himself. Achievement (11) Unique Ability (1/1) 1. Third Eye (Rank: EX) Special Ability (1/1) 1. Sword (Rank: S Zero) Potential (5/5) 1 (Rank: EX) 3. Ranking: EX (Rank: EX) 4. Rank of Sword (Rank: EX) 3. Rank of Sword (Rank: EX) ) 5. Chloride (Ranking: -) (The remaining ability points are 0 points.) Monarch power of the sword (4/4) 1. texture. 2. Apud Migra Eego Gladium. 3. Summit of the sea R and Kari hot. 4. Lord, be merciful. And, when you look really brilliant . Not. User Information Too much user information has changed in a long time. Yes, I can, Seraf is also staring into the air for reading information. But does it mean that it is not a good change that both eyes are faded slowly? Something changed . There is also a great deal of information deleted. It was. There are some changed parts and a lot of lost information. This change has been a mystery to me that I have not told anyone yet. Because it was a change that I can not understand myself. But Seraf can not hide or even hide . It was then. Besides, from Hwajeongjang to prank Seraph, who stared at the air for a while, sighed suddenly. What do you mean? Is that a joke? Did you read the user information? naturally . Wait a minute, do you think the killer of this anomaly is a lunatic? Half is right, half is wrong. I asked if I wanted to, but Seraf was unclean. Its hard to see that Hwajeong left a trace on his heart and his user information changed. Soon You just did it. Its a joke. Now Now Seraph, hesitant, hesitated to say that he was not. This trail is the concept of steamed. Jjim It is literally. I mean, this man is mine, so do not touch it. Who touches me? Maybe its aimed at the gods of the earth? I do not . What is that. I kicked my tongue without knowing it. I thought I knew why you said it was a joke. It seemed like there was something important, was it just that? Anyway, I have changed title or fate . The engraving of ancient maidens, the activation of magic, and the charismatic effect have all disappeared. What do you think SIMPLE This is because there is no longer a need for effects to occur. ?You do not have to think hard. How do you feel for yourself? I heard my eyes on Seraf s door. As a result of confirmation, the mark of the ancient maid is definitely erased, and the magical activity effect is also gone. But do you think the force has fallen compared to the past? I immediately shook my head. The horsepower flowing along the circuit is more stable than ever, and the horsepower activity seems to be able to accelerate infinitely by adding some exaggeration. That is, it feels much stronger rather than weaker. Unmatched as before. It is a testimony that he destroyed Huh Joon-young, who had built a terrific training in modern battlefield. I see the same. It is expected that even if Suhyuns body can not be present at present, it will be able to make a double of dignity which was seen in Terra front. So you do not mean its useless? It does not sound like a bad word . No. I mean good and bad, and there is a reason why I left this place? So it is. Seraph, who gave power, finally gazed at me in the air. I think it is necessary to pay attention to the title and the truth of the user information. Half is half right, half half is wrong? Its just a guess, but Tell me its okay. Let s sort out the rest of the trail. The title of the new sister has become a vessel of the gods. Normal, Sword monarch, and Maseong disappear and only Jinhae meaning 1/66536 is left. Seraph, who kept silent for a while, opened his mouth with a more cautious attitude. Do you remember when Suhyun asked for a feast with a privilege? Yes, I can, Then what did I object? Ah It was dangerous. As soon as I reacted to what it was, Seraphs eyes were sharp. Anneoyong haseyo To be more precise, I thought that human beings can not afford the power of God-class gods. It was not even a form that would lead to a priestly class foreign body, but it was even more difficult to put it in the system, especially in the heart. But you know. It was not meant to take care of the lantern but meant to keep it. Billy was not the type but the form. And Im not the only one using the power of God. I have a brother, Im Hanna and Cha Shaolim. Why is it a problem? Although he rebelled, Seraf was not shaken. Rather, it was not like that expression. The three named users were a form of vigorous call-out, only when needed. Even it was borrowing some of the power of God, and it was not completely Gods. So, I can not say that it is the same as Suhyeon who had always kept God. Different is too different. Thats Not only that. Suhyun is also used to fully utilize the power of God in the chlorination. Above all, many times I have saved my life by receiving the life force of God every time. .Does it mean that Gehenna gave away her vitality? In spite of the power of King Chi-chun, which is equivalent to the five-thousandth grade, Gehenna and Hwangjeong are gods of a thousand class. In the same way as the creator, the body of both powers in and out has changed into a kind of bowl at a certain moment . In this way, there is a certain distance to explain the change of Suhyun. As the audible voice gradually faded, it suddenly felt what Seraf was trying to say. Perhaps Suhyun has already The seraph who spoke up to it said at the moment, his mouth was full. She smiles a little bit but sadly. No, Im sorry. Maybe Im going too far ahead. It is not uncommon for humans to become gods, but it was only once in history. I see that the armor I use is the armor of the king of Chechu. The only thing that has become a god in humans. .Silent for a while. I had a long story, but Seraf could not come to a conclusion. I had expectations of the end of the room, but I did not want answers anyway. The zero code, which is the existence of ten thousand, was not able to be confirmed. I do not know what to say. Would it be better to run this topic? I can not help it. For the time being, I have to open up several possibilities and be careful . Anyway, Seraf? Four I agree. What are you going to do now? ?Was it an unexpected question? Seraph s eyes converged. You say, at this point, all the other angels have gone to heaven. Yes . It is. And you almost became a sacrifice, but the zeros of the zero code came into existence. .At this point, I would have heard what you were saying without being a fool. My problem is also a problem, but the future of Seraf was also a problem. In fact, the answer has already been set. Nevertheless, the only thing I ask is the revenge of action that I did five years ago. On the other hand, I had no desire to hear it myself. Go, what are you talking about all of a sudden? Did not you declare that you will seek me back? It did. Thanks to the Zero Code, its easily recovered. So Im going to decide what to do next. .Hmm, Hmm. Well, why do not you go back to heaven like them? Serafs expression is getting more and more beautiful as he speaks seriously. Well, I do not know. Do you have a problem? There is a problem with Suhyeon at the end, so I will be at the altar for a while Do not tell me youre not going to be a helper, are you? Is not it better to go to heaven? I got a zero code, so your position would have gone up pretty well. Su and Hyun do not matter. Something like that. Even when he was struggling with his chin and struggling, he was in a hurry to find himself in the face of Seraph. After fully enjoying Seraph s impression that he pretended to be Taeyeon, I slowly got up from my seat. Time has passed, and my wives have had time to find me. Well, think about it once. Of course, before I turn around. Number ! I did not forget to give my hand to the altar. * The sky in the morning was green enough to look refreshing. From the room of the summons until he came out of the temple, Seraf and I did not say anything to each other. But when I step down the stairs, I met a long time ago, but I want to have a bit of a joke. Soo-hyun Seraphs speech suddenly opened. But I did not answer it intentionally. If you have learned anything from living with your wife, it is important for you and your husband to take the initiative in the first place. It is good to be childish. The shock of five years ago still remains. Wait a minute. What am I thinking? I feel like putting a Kimchi soup into a bowl for some reason. Suhyun knows what role I played as an angel. As he suddenly realized the important facts, a calm voice of courtesy followed. Now the demon has vanished, my obligations at the Hall Plane are over, and I can now re-exist because of my vanity. At the same time as the horse finishes, warm and warm texture covers the back. Is it a wing. It seemed as if it was alleviating the loneliness of moving me like a rustling smile, but I could barely stand it. So, if I can, I want to be human. Human I was surprised to hear that the following words were very slight. Why It would not be too bad to be an angel. It s nice that the wings are warm too. Because an angel can not conceive a human child. Oh, I see. An angel can not bear a human child. There are different tribes . .Huh? Like a celestial or angelic position, it is no longer foolish. When I set my mind up suddenly, the pace had just stopped. Looking back, Seraf stood still. All I want is one. Good morning. I will be a human being in the future and give birth to your child Spring wind blowing. And Under the blessed sunshine, Seraph smiled brightly. And he said. As a wife, I want to take Suhyun as my husband and make it a hundred years. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry Im late. I promised to raise it on the 13th of December and to raise it within a week. . I thought it would be easy for me to write if I had more time, but I guess I was mistaken. If you think about it, when you go to school in 2013, you can go to home at 6 or 7 pm, but it is now . I can not see the answer. I would like to find my sincerity and pleasure again. No, I have to find it. I do not know if youre going to continue to do it, but Ive just been told to slap and study.;), Ill try again. Chapter 994 1. Welcome To SeaWorld. From this point of view, there is no doubt that the user Kim Soo-hyun has fairly loved his sixteen wives. However, it was only peaceful on the surface, but the cancer that arises in cancer is who is true? The fierce battle on the subject is still a reality. It is possible to have up to three heroes as the head of the Wealth Fivesome (WEF), which is a member of the mercenary queen, Shinchang, and Jejang Hasols Three Sisters. Can be regarded as very constructive in that it has increased the number of seats of the chamber, which was one of the arguments, to three. My WEF, the Shadow Queens Someday Fivesome, and the Goddess Alliance. It was a stepping stone to get a glimpse of the three parts of the world that each of these three groups could share. However, this measure, which had almost succeeded, has failed at this point. Because Vivian, Seraph, Ansol, Han So-young, who built powerful forces alone. User Jeegal Hasols probably missed this woman too much. Who is the winner of this long war that has started since Angel Seraph attended the Mercenary Clan in the end, even when the war is returning to its origin. Officers discuss. Put an end to the war is as yet cannot take office discussing implausible mess with me, one of the three digits already reached has been finalized, dare to think . -Atlanta Emma Clicktionary Castle Central Library military legend of God (, military) China * saesamseureoun true, but with the exception of Murray, Clicktionary users the true influential men of the clan is weak. It is not every day, but it should be a position that should be noticed sometimes. Shield of the Gods 100, Chungcheong Sunyuun, Chimera Alchemist Shin Sang Yong, Shinseong Warrior Shin Jae Ryong, Red Fang Yoo Jeong Min, Order Sniper Jin Soo Hyun, Copywriter Ha Seung Woo, Silent Executor Huh Jun Yeong and so on. I can not deny that Jinyeong Lim is the extreme of glamor. The problem is that even if only the class is concerned, the number of women is higher. This is a gender split and a lot of breath. Its true. Thats right. Sunny morning, a man singing a joyful song and walking in the corridor of the first floor was Ahn Hyun. He is a bright personality, and sleeps well, and the color of his eyes is full. Besides, the way to go to have a delicious breakfast is not so easy. Hello everyone! Good morning and good morning! Soon after arriving at the restaurant, he gave a hard morning greeting and opened the door wide. If you ask me who am I ? But the moment I took a lively step, my legs stopped automatically. More precisely, it would be correct to say that the body is stiff. Smiling face intact. Even though the restaurant was still early in the morning, there were about twenty users sitting in the dining room. First of all, the left table is occupied by Go-play, Kim Han-bum, Im Han-na and Jeong Ha-yeon. On the contrary, the left table occupied the right table, Yi Jung, Jegal Hasolsol, Cha Shaolin. The rats on the corner of the table (?) Mouse dead silent man. Even across the wall is an inclined elevation of Excalibur used by Kim Soo-hyun. And two people in the center were Kim Yoo Hyun and Seraph who were sitting at the central table. It was certainly not the normal scenery, even though the three people who had a head to head against each other, and a hard-wobbling source, Vivien, and a hundred, were doing what they were doing. I do not know why the air is so heavy in the cafeteria, but it seems that Excaliburs thorny aura is breathtaking. Suddenly I felt like I was a spy, but anyway, there was one idea that came to my mind. Ah The sweat on the back was very cold. It was then. Heh. Is not this Ahn Hyun-kun? What are you doing without going in? When Shin Jae-ryong laughed and laughed, he passed by the side of Ahn Hyuns back lightly. Coincidentally, they arrived at the restaurant at similar times. Im sorry. So, even if he catches up with Ahn Hyun, the new ? Im sorry. I was also seasoned. Before moving two steps away, I turned my body and I succeeded in turning U out of the restaurant. It was a very natural movement of water flow. At the same time, the men who were trapped in the restaurant also began to move quickly. Oh, user Shin Young-ryong. Long time no see. Ahh! Is that you, Ahn Hyun? Uhm Jung Min, Sunyoung Unh, Huh Junyoung, Ha Seung Woo, etc. suddenly passed out and pretended to be friendly. The sight of the chickened men fleeing to the ground was a real sight. So the third person all fell out, and there were only eight women, one man, and one last angel in the restaurant. Hmm. Kim Yoo-hyun, who had spoken a book on one hand and chopsticks on the other, scarred his weakness. As soon as I checked the signal and saw the performer squinted, Limhanna rushed to check the communication ball and sent an Ok sign. It means you can start. Pretty sure? What is he doing? Once again, carefully checking out the performance, Imhanna confidently nodded her head. Dont be. Suhyeon is now in love with Suunah . Kkya Gageko bit the sides? Oh, cute. Hannah? Oh, Im sorry. Anyway, I think Ill be okay. I keep watching. One thing I have noticed in this situation is Koh played a lot of time, but no one complained. Thats why I know how important this verification is. Kim usually sucks his wife horribly, but he does not make concessions at all. One child. And the other was a disguise. Of course, I do not know what these people are going to do with Seraf, but why do they call it obiak? I would rather not complain to Suhyun directly. If it turns out that he persecuted Seraph without knowing it himself, it was almost as if he was going to fall. Though the personality is a little different, I had to be careful as well as the power that had given Ahn Hyun to a. It changed a lot, but it was not where the original personality was. Seraf was not a fool. I was fully understanding why he was called to this position. If only one woman was added (?), She would not have done so. The important thing was that Seraph was an angel. long time no see. User Yoo Hyun Kim. So Seraf first greeted. Carefully leaning to the waist. Crunch, Crunch! Kim Yu-hyun, who had been in a surprise surprise, uneasily lit up a cough. But thats also for a while. Soon after he regained his face, one eyebrow of Kim Yoon-hyun was raised. What? Good day. I would like to see it from early morning, but if it is an excuse, I will apologize first. It was also respectful to say the words that came, but the tone was never good. Above all, it is the proof that Kim Yu-hyun has not yet seen Ceraf. Seraph smacked his head slowly and confronted his opponent. I heard a story. Suhyun said yesterday that he was excited. The eyes of Kim Yoo Hyun who stare at the book consistently taper like a thread. His eyes were so serious and sharp as to make even a fair angel nervous. It was not an intimidating one at first. User Kim Yoo Hyun is someone. As for horse, Kim Soo-hyun is the only man who has folded into a ransom and has gone to Gabriel, the chief of the great angel. Im going to make a mistake . Time has been delayed than I thought, and Im just going straight to it. I still do not like angels. Kim hyeon immediately connects the horse. I might be sorry, but I can not help it. As long as we are users, the deposit of angels will not be easily solved. Maybe I could go forever. Seraf, who was trying to understand, swallowed words. Kim Yu-hyun is a user who knows the truth almost as much as Kim Soo-hyun. It was an honor to see how the opponent, who had been used so far, would accept what he said. In the end, I kept silent. Umm . . . Of course I do not put all the angels on the same line as I have gone through a lot of things. So I know you are a little different. .the filtering element. Lets say that an angel named Seraf really worried about Suhyun and sincerely wished. Yes, thanks to your plan, Suhyun has improved a lot. You did a good job. At least I am very grateful for this. The ball is the ball and the ball is over. .Thats a surprise . If you were not here right now, I would have remembered an angel named Seraf. .It was a very cruel horse, but in some ways this was the scariest point of the brain. Although I have been through modernity for five years, Kim was still a user. Im nervous. Im really nervous. Suhyun is angry enough to be unbearable that an angel is attached to her side. User Kim Yoo Hyun. So when I heard yesterday, I wanted to ask first. ?The book finally collapsed with a small noise. After a while, two eyes of Kim Yoo Hyun finally looked into Seraf. Angel seraph. Two eyes were entangled in the air, Why are you sitting here now? The low voice came flying in the cold dew. All the noise of the restaurant is blocked, and eight pairs of eyes to the left and the right are pierced. The angel in the center slowly took a deep breath. Soon, ceremony rites began. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I wanted to go to a light mood while I was a little bit lazy, but why do I keep getting heavy? . ^^; I will update the abduction as soon as I complete it. Let your readers have a relaxing night. _(__)_ Chapter 995 2. Seraf is a high school girl? There was public execution of Kim Soo-hyun during the meal today. Jeegal Hasols Who are your favorite breasts? That was the very beginning question. Kim Soo-hyun, who was worried for a long time, said. There is no one who comes to follow the performance by the splendid resilience, and there is no one who follows the Hanhna ??with soft kindness and softness like milk. Han Soo-youngs heart has all of the above factors, and the breast of Mercedes has an irresistible charm. Once upon a time, I thought I could not hide the beauty of this woman. But there was also the heavenly heaven. Yes, her chest is white, like a white powder filled with peaks . Kim Soo-hyun, who said this, was dragged into the hands of several wrathful wives, and there is no way to know what happened afterwards. Regardless, in the above conversation, there is no doubt that Kim Soo-hyun places womens breasts as a priority of sexual orientation.There are some successful cases that appeal to other parts like Kim Seung-il, but here is an exception.) The important thing is that there is an outward appearance, as it is said by oneself. Although there was a break in the middle, the name was not heard, but there is a clue. The owner of the white narcotic chest revealed by the military god, maybe - The Legend of the Army God at the Central Library of the Atlanta Mercenary Castle * I want to give birth to Suhyuns baby. The bubble and oil were cleaned out, and Silo Seraf was downright honest and plain. On the other hand, there was no bomb declaration. But Im sorry. This is Serafs heart. The atmosphere of the restaurant, which was in a hurry, sink in a moment. There was no reaction to the left and right surge, Excalibur slipped a little and hit the bottom of the floor and began to cry. It was a little angry sounding. Kim was opening his eyes wide. The torn eyes are full of embarrassed light. If it was originally as it was, it would be normal to get angry. However, there is no shortage of people, the brain has a drawback. Suhyons When Kim Soo-hyun was involved, Kim Yu-hyuns only weakness was that he could not keep up. If I had not been able to do so, Jin C myeong would be a stupid brother. Babies Yeah. Suhyuns baby. joka Anneoyong haseyo Its a cute baby that resembles Suhyeon. Kim Yu-hyuns eyes were suddenly looking up at the ceiling. It is now coming, but Kim has already seen his nephew. It was a daughter who resembled Kim Soo-hyun and Gyo-in, but she was very cute. When I decided to raise my first child after a long disturbance, how much I objected and regretted it. Kim Yu-hyun is constantly saying Cute niece ? I muttered. Even hugging books and stroking the covers gently. It was a moment to do fishermen. Then I set my mind up and tang, I hit the table hard. But no! Im already thinking about the baby! Im very pleased, but do not you think its too early? joesonghabnida Its just that the horse has come out, do you know what kind of boy we are? Ill listen to Sei. No, listening is not a problem . Do not you know each other well yet? If you have any questions, I will tell you everything without lie. Looking at Kim Yoo-hyun, who pisses a lot of steam, Gos performance shook his head. The believed A-bomb was defeated. Whether intended or unintentionally, Serap was stabbed to death with the keyword nephew. Kim Yoo-hyun, who has become like that, can not dry anyone. So while the performer was holding his face with both hands, the story was about to be turned into a hukou investigation. It was born in the grace of heaven, rather than the concept of age, for the year 1972. One hundred seventy . I do not know, but how old are you by age? Even roughly. You can look at about 17 to 19. Then a high school girl . Hmm. Its a different kind of race. . By the way, is it a parental similarity that you said before? OK. I do not know, but the family seems to be okay . Oh, do you have any real names? Seraf is a little tinnitus. Seraph is my name. As a kind of title given to the highest angel of the precious angels The highest? Wait! So when you were in school, did you like studying? Ah I am ashamed to reveal myself . The grade was senior. Wu Yes The voice of admiration became quite soft. Age is also appropriate, the family is okay, and hair is also good. The suspicion of the ending was already long since it was pushed backward, and Kim s head was all focused on the nephew. Kim Yu-hyun was a person who trusted gene theory. * I did not tell you, but I did not know you would. I was really disappointed. First floor lounge. Kim Han C seong, who sat on a soft sofa and stroked his belly, said in a dead voice. I can not help it. Who would have thought to take out an invincible nephew card? He also sighs a bit and plays again with his taste buds. Actually, what I really wanted was a hukou survey. I was going to kill some of them I passed well. I think I remember the old days? Jung Hwa-Yeon was grinned and grinned. On the other hand, Kim Han C tewe s lower lip has become thick. Do you have any bad memories for hukou investigation? Maybe not? Maybe he built it. Honestly, one of us has gone through the investigation of the pigeon hoe, but there is no sister. No! Im just so happy, and theres only one person who has really passed through properly. Who? So Young. I did not pass it, I told him to shut my mouth. If it was her older sister While Kim was nodding, he continued to be distressed. The shadow queens sense of intuition is that she intends to become a strong competitor in the future. As I turned my eyes away, Kim Han-bum and Jung Ha-yeon were in the middle of talking, and Im Hanna was still in the communication ball. Hannah? What do you say I tried to say, Come on, and the play stopped momentarily. It is because I have seen the coolness that flows coldly in my face. Even Excalibur, who was erect at the side of the sofa where Imhanna sat down, was also raging and shaking with a knife. Though the idea that there was a strange spy was a bit of a hurdle, it was not unusual for someone else to look like that, and to have such a kind face. Soon after I checked the ball, I played the same expression. Kim Han C do and Jung Ha C yeon. There was a woman in the office of the video. It is a neat single-breasted maid with a corset dress, with impressive eyes and small tears. It seemed to be a quiet maid, but it was a woman who was submissive to the decadent colors. And Kim Soo-hyun was putting his nose on his breasts, which seemed to pop out even if he turned off the button. Whenever I am embarrassed and trying to pull my head out, the woman smiles softly, stroking the back of her head as if it is okay. And one more drink, until I lightly blush. who Firn I know that. Wait, there was silence. Of course it was not long. I honestly tried to understand Seraph, right? you speak Korean well right? Koh said quietly, standing up on the sofa. Every time I get tired of getting angry, I have no idea that I will dirty my hands. Above all, there was a jealous incarnation that Kim Soo-hyun was afraid of, which professionally deals with this kind of thing. Coincidentally, he looked around and looked at the woman walking around, and he played his hand. Han So Young! Im well done! ?He was looking for something, so get up to the office! Quick !I did not want to see it because I came to see, Han Soo C young seemed to rise up the stairs. And I do not know where it suddenly appeared, but Excalibur was naturally caught in the hands of Han Soo-young across the air. Just as you would need it. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its January 1, 2016. Looking back, I think 2015 really went too soon . It was a year when I felt sorry for me in many ways. ?. ? Oh, readers. Memorize Visual Novell 1 has been released. If you visit www.hallplain.com, you will be able to view and play the trailer videos that were previously released, as well as new opening images and visual novels. Thank you. _ (__) _ In addition, there are two events going on, so it would be nice to join. I think its made in my opinion. The picture is also fine (I am satisfied with Kim Han-bum, Ansol, and Yu-jeong beautifully satisfied.), Especially the writer who took the scenario adaptation carefully. I had all the parts that I thought I needed to reinforce. I was actually surprised. There is content to follow the original, but new contents and new characters appear at the same time. So lets do the Visual Nobel story here, and I will try to avoid loosening the new year. Happy New Year for all readers! ???? PS. On the www.hallplain.com site, I have a system called banned, and I strongly urge you to put the word Yumi into the list of prohibited words. I am speaking to you in a way that I am in love with you. Fuhofu. Chapter 996 3. Changes in daily life. It was a clear and active morning, as Kim Soo-hyun and a few people visited the area and reminded me of the vigorous atmosphere of the Mercerinyi Castle. The windows reflect the sunshine, and the smell of the food in the dining room begins to shine. Vivien showed up exactly in time. I have been devoting myself to new researches in recent years with the origin, but it was a personality that never sought as much as meals. It is a strong tendency to pursue food, but it is the only time to recharge the energy in a situation where you spend a day and a half in a castle. What kind of food will make you happy today? Two C and C a C half, three C and C a C half. ?Suddenly I encountered a strange sight. A crowded restaurant is sitting in a very comfortable position. We are good at Shaolin. Would you like to try this one? Four Be good. Now, oh. Aye ~. Every time someone opens his mouth with a dirty mouth like a baby bird, someone puts a spoon on his mouth. The problem is that someone is Kim Soo-hyun, and that there is no one person, but a superstition. Not only that. After a while, Yui Jung, who comes in with his eyes rubbing, also occupies one new table. Oh brother ah! As soon as I called up the sound, a new Kim Soo-hyun was created again. Take your meal, take it with you until you come out of the food. What should I say? Vivian, who always lived and died, was a shocking cultural shock to Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Su-hyun. No, I can not believe it. Hey! There So I decided to give it a try. Kim Soo-hyun, who was once again created, appears in an instant and confirms his opponent. Vivian s mouth came up. Get some food here, too. Before I go, give your head a little stroking. The dogs twist their legs and sit back on the chair, while the twinkling eyes gaze at Kim Soo-hyun. In fact, Vivian knows that after many years of experience. There is no way to know what this attitude would be without consequence. It would be better if you kick your butt, but the chances of being ignored are high. There is also a neglect play . From It was a moment when I thought it would be good. Tak, the small sound of the plate hitting rang. At the same time, the nose of Vivian, who was in the middle of a delusion, moved in a bigger hole. The two eyes of Vivien, who checked the table, giggled. In a blink of an eye, a plate of delicious food was placed on the table. Good morning, Vivien. Until I give him a friendly greeting and really strok his head. Then eat delicious? Kim Soo-hyun disappeared after leaving a word. Vivian stares blankly in the air. Should I call it a lost face? It would be correct to say that I was amazed at some other reason, rather than admitting to the ability to make a comeback that surpasses Lee Hyeong Hwan. After a while, Vivian blinked with only two blinks for a while. His cheeks were tingled, his fingers gently frowned. in I realized that I was real. * Baby Chaos Mimic has been having a very happy life these days. No, I must say that I am living a life that is not lacking. So it should be. A little damp and dark space is good, but the results that are scattered all over the warehouse always make you feel good. When there was no one, it was the best pleasure to sneak up on a small, pretty gem. This was the same day. The baby chaos mimik, which grew bigger today, was swallowing a lavish blue light necklace and was enjoying it all the time. Suddenly, the sound of the door opening and the sound of the footsteps followed. Well, Im a little nervous when Clan Rod checks the warehouse himself. I just want to see it. I came back and played a lot, so now I have to work. Thats right. Do not worry anyway. Though five years have passed, my memory is still alive. Haha The two men who came in talking about the two men were Cho Seung Woo and Kim Soo Hyun. Especially, the appearance of Kim Soo-hyun was nothing short of a baby chaos mimic who was living a peaceful life in recent years. It was not unusual for the body to shrink itself as a sinful situation. Im sure Ill have to clean it once. let me see Watching Jo Seung-woo watching the warehouse closely, Baby Chaos Mimick pretended to be dead quickly. I was very nervous, but there were still a few thousand jewels, and I had no idea if I would ever notice them. It was then. Hmm? The face of Cho Seung-woo, who laughed so well, was sharpened. Weird The baby chaos mimic also shook. Why do you see only forty-seven thousand nine hundred and forty-four of the 414,500 jewels? Why are there six of them? List of Pokmon And then you can not see the necklace of the Holy Spirit? What happened? List of Pokmon Maybe if the baby chaos mimic was a human being, he would not open his mouth. No, the tightly closed box actually begins to open. It is almost obsessive. Kim Soo-hyun laughed haha. Its okay. With an administrative mistake of six jewels There is no way. I checked the receipts and receipts this morning, but I could not confirm the gem export. List of Pokmon List of Pokmon And then there was no record of the Holy Spirit necklace rental . What is it? Can not you hear a strange sound from before? Chaos Mimik quickly fell out and closed the box, but it was already late. The gaze of both men was already looking at the same place. Kim Soo-hyun, who was staring at the duel at that time, seemed to realize that something was happening. Catch the cubs that are trying to hide their bodies, hold them upside down and shake them off. Exactly six jewels and one necklace fell. Finally, when the sin was revealed in the sky, my father, Mom Chaos Mimic, also flinched with great flames. Oh, you! I did it! I told you not to eat anything! Sorry! I do not know what that child is . Parents who wrongly taught are sin! We would rather . But of course there is no word to be conveyed, Kim smiled and grasped both sides of the box with both hands. The kitty was shuddered with panic, and my father and my mother were crying out of cries. The moment of the moment. This guy. Unexpectedly, the box entrance was not torn. Rather, he lifts it up and puts it safely in the place where Dads mother is. I even grabbed a handful of gems and put it on top of it. I should just pick it up next time and not? Promise me? It was an unbearable voice. As soon as Kim Soo-hyun turns his body around with a necklace, the box family is quiet as if the rat died. Clan Road. all right Originally, Chaos Mimik wants to keep it for a good price. I just told you well and I will not do that in the future. Soon Oh, by the way, did not you say that you come from the central government today? Its a little loud. The noise of the iron door closed and the sound of the footsteps away. In the recovered peace, the three box families cuddled together as if they were unbelievable. Only the baby Chaos Mimick was only looking at a box with a handful of precious stones handed to him by Kim Soo-hyun. List of Pokmon * Kim Soo-hyun returned to the Hall Plane, and about this week passed, but almost three months after the demon had disappeared from Terra. It would have been quite confusing to say the situation of the northern continent in the meantime. When Kim Soo-hyun was taken prisoner, he had the means to do it only in the hope of saving. However, now that the public enemy has disappeared, the conflict between the revived northern and the new northern continent was inevitable. Apart from the problem of initiative of each castle, even the old golden lion, Koryo, etc. The central management body was doing its best to mediate, but it was a reality. In this regard, Lee Hyo-eul had a great dissatisfaction with the Mercenary Clan. I have tried to save my strength and I do not know what I am after. I do not know if it is a clan that has no power at first. At present, Mercenary is the best and strongest clan in the North Continent. It also has a big line of Atlanta South City, as well as Istanelow and Hamil. It means that you have enough power to calm this situation. In the end, Kim Soo-hyun, standing at its peak, had to move. So Hyo Hyoe visited the Mercenary Clan as the head of the Central Government Agency. The situation worsened as it got worse. It was not strange even when the spring and autumn seasons came, and Kim Soo-hyun was determined to be great. Youll just be looking at it, are not you? bang! He tugged the table hard and pushed Lee Hyo C ha over the edge. If you eat well and live well, is it over? I do not know what the situation is now. No matter how neutral, you do not know that you should not do this? I was pouring out a lot, but the inside was cool. Of course, on the other hand, I was worried about being too careless. Unexpectedly, Kim Soo-hyun was reviewing data submitted by the Central Government Administration with a very serious face. When I stopped the tweezers and put them on my mouth, I suddenly felt her heart pounding. Lee Hyo-hui left his chest, and at the same time Kim opened his mouth. Certainly the situation is serious. No, do not ignore me . Yes. it is. Ive heard so much but I can not believe this . This seems to be beyond the level that the central governing body can manage. No, not the level we can take care of . Yes. it is. Clear right. This is what happened because of me. Nothing Yes. it is. When I heard it until the end of the third, Lee Hyo-il was only Kim Soo-hyun. I was able to get away from the reaction I expected and accept my opponent s words. But Kims words are not over yet. Its still too early to see the whole of Mercenary moving. I can get the impression that the opponent is trying to suppress it with force. Lee Hyo-ru stood up. Let me try to say it. I think, but if you can restore the position of the former North Continent to some extent, I will give you enough. It would be difficult, but the Central Government Agency should have a place in the near future. This time it jumped out. Words? The man who destroyed the Koran alliance? One more drink here, Kim smiled softly. Anyway, thank you. And Im sorry. You must have been so hard on your own Cling! Even before the horse was finished, the mug that was holding fell on the floor and shattered. The two eyes of the woman grow torn, and both hands clasp their mouths. At present, Lee Hyo-euls face was not enough to doubt his ears. I do not want to be in the mood. However, Lee Hyo-ui did not even know that he had fallen. Lee Hyo? all right Uh, uh Is this Lee Hyo? Abberber How much time has passed? Suddenly the sound of opening the door was heard, and the performance appeared. Illustration One word and a fine man. Kim Soo-hyun showed an unfair gesture, and the giggle-playing performance was Im watching you all the time. And he shattered the shattered cup of tea. The important thing here is that there is a huge difference between the shadow queen remembering Lee Hyo C The performer glanced at Lee Hyo-soon, and put his hand on the convex boat. And he said it was embarrassing. It s been about seven months now. Ho Ho. After a while, ? raised his body and the performer knocked on his waist and left the room. Lee Hyo-eul, who was silent for a long time, shook his head. I breathe a sigh of relief and start laughing like a crazy person. I was a dream again. In the end, it was a dream, a dream that could not accept reality. Yes, your baby is not like this. It was a dream too! It was a dream! Awfully hahaha! Oh, I Huh, Ive been gone too . Your really pretty Hey, man! Yes, yes? Yes Yes to? Good luck. Ive been strange since Ive been talking to you. I thought it was sarcastic. Anyway, look at it in real life. Little kitty, I almost fell in love. He, I mean I start to think that I really am a dream. Kim tried to say something, but Lee Hyo C eul smiled like a mad year, raising the body of Jusum. By the way, the first lucid dream is a dream . Well, it was a pretty bad dream, though. Oh, but why does not it? It hurts! I hammered cheek by myself and twisted my thigh, and suddenly I ran into the terrace. And This is the best thing to wake up! I shook my head out of the railing without hesitation. Kung, the noise was quite loud and the outside quickly cluttered. Well, why did this freak suddenly jump? Its obvious. There is another victim. Male breeding. Kim Suhyeon, who confirmed Lee Hyo-yeol, who had fainted in the garden, stroked the ball as if it were in trouble. And I quietly muttered. No what . I was such a bastard ? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hey, readers. I asked for a ban on Yumi. Why do you keep . It keeps getting worried. ^^; Anyway, all the words related to ROYUMI are going to be a permanent ban request. Anyway, no matter what you say, I will not back down this time too much. I will very much take root for this opportunity. Those who will be with me, thank you. Please add strength to Eugene by all means. _ (__) _ Iron song / of course. Of course not. ???? I have not been able to update because I went to Cake Square on Jan. 2. I was promoting Memorize Visual Novell in Joaara, but when I saw it myself, I was very lonely. ?. Cladin / I decided to catch a new work based on a modern wizard. However, from the skeleton to the details, a lot of things will change. The bag. / Sure. Of course you can see. Ari Ari / Visual Nobel Thank you very much for playing! Seraf was a bit embarrassed when I first saw him. However, there was also one illustration of visual nobel illustration that there was one more embarrassing service deed (? haha. : D Dimos / Yes. This is a newly added character called Jihyuwon. There are parts to follow the original, but the parts that are adapted by the new contents are also substantial. If you look at the opening video, you can see the beautiful appearance. ???? I will ask Optolove / Buddy forbidden. Really. real. Real Madrid Sin, Im sorry. Yes / Yes, the truth must be revealed. Where did you go and not a girl? Every time I say these words, Im going to be embarrassed. Now I want to live in Eujin as a man who is wild, wild and fierce. I think it is a good opportunity for me personally. Afterwards. Happy New Year! I do not think the big storm / big city is a problem, but I might worry about the destruction of the world . Hiya Sense / Actually there is something I want to write an episode about Kim Han-bum. Its a little, but not quite kinky. ;;;; Chapter 997 4. Misunderstanding Prelude. It was time for Seraph to follow Kim Soo-hyun to Mercenary. It is an obvious fact, but Mercenary is a very exclusive clan. If you want to join one person from the early days of Mule founded, I have never passed. Hee-jung, who rejected Kim Han-hee, and Go-Yeon-gyeong, who played a role in joining the team. It was hard to see what was bigger or smaller, and the case that was quietly passed was in my hand. Looking back on this past, it was a matter of expectation that Seraf would mix into the marmalino without any noise. This fact also knew Seraf was better than anyone else. I did not want to be warmly welcomed as soon as I arrived. If you do not know the inclination of the marshinian clan as you were a helper of Kim Soo-hyun for several years, you would lie. The declaration that he wanted to give birth to Kim Soo-hyuns child in the first place needed considerable courage. It was not an expression of mischief but an expression of its own meaning. It means not to be a spy that angels plant, but to abandon everything and live as Kims wife. It was just there to go. To put it plainly, the angel was no longer in the users advantage. The relationship that had lasted for decades was completely reversed when Kim Soo-hyun disbanded the demon and obtained the zero code. It is the proof that the angel, including Gabriel, fled to the heavenly realm of the Seven Eleven. This situation was obvious to Seraf. Everywhere I went I had to face the eye of the surveillance and face the attitude that was widespread. I would not rule out it, but if it were not for Kim Soo-hyun, some urgent personality might have gone a little further. I have abandoned everything and followed Kim Soo-hyun, but that is not the end of it. The desire to be near his beloved opponent required not only the permission of one company but the acknowledgment of all beings around him. As a result, Seraf can make a choice in this situation. There is more to see mice live and die. The angels peculiar attitude was shown here, and what kind of hospitality would be given to him? Seraph, who thought so, was afraid of Kim Soo-hyuns steadily following the reunion. No, the eyes of a loved man can not be scared. More precisely when I accepted the concern. Look at that. Hes standing next to you again. What is it? My brother came first, right? Anyway, I do not like it. I do not understand what he likes, but I do not understand when he sees the two of us together. Why Look at her? Hey, its an angel, angel. And your brother is now the owner of Zero Code. I wonder why I wanna get used to it again. Hmm . exactly . The reaction of the woman, who had already been in the company, was burdensome. Because it was not simple emotions such as jealousy. The fifteen years of bondage between Kim Soo-hyun and Seraph, portrayed with many affection, hatred, trust and distrust, are not shared with them. Rather, it was a suspicion to consider in terms of a user who was really used to an angel. So Seraf refused and refused. Seraph. How is your life now? the filtering element. Im happy. Is not it hard? It is not hard. You really do not have to worry about it. Oh, Im just going to work hard. Why not? With out . I would rather go with my wife than me . Seraph. If there is a time tonight . Our apologies. I feel a little tired. I thank you, but can you understand me today? I used to live with my own words. Because there is something that I have actually done, I had no choice but to notice it. This was the same day. Pegasus, a sun-drenched little girl who rolled around in the garden, found a baby chaos mimic, who was drinking in the garden, and ran away. Seraf was intrigued by the fierce battle of the two children. Seraph. At that time, Kim Soo-hyun, who was out to accompany the performers, spoke with pleasure. Seraf also hastily rescheduled his body, carefully gathered both hands and bowed his waist. Are you going out? Huh. I have a meeting today at the Central Government Agency. I have heard a lot of confrontation between old and new. How it seems to be solved Well, perhaps? I think I can almost finish it today. Kim Soo-hyun, tired of being tired, suddenly reached out with both hands and grabbed Seraps both wrists. The astonished angel tried to pull it off, but it was already caught. Su, Suhyun? Wait, wait a minute. Its hard. If I do this, it feels like healing me. Yes. it is. Ha, but Kim Sook-hyuns gaze, which stood for a while while touching Seraphs wrist, turned toward the sky. The sun was caught in the middle. Soon, the face grew sore, and the seraf, who had no idea what to do, squeezed out and threw it away. So I have some time to spare . Why not? Would you like to have lunch with me before dinner? No, lets do it. Cho Seung-woo, who stood as a performer, faced a difficult look. I did not have time, but I was too busy to eat. However, Kim Su-Hyun, who is suffering from intense recent hardships, was filled with a desire to rest for a while. I also wanted to hear the middle world life of Sergeant Chew. joesonghabnida However, Seraf refused decently in a calm manner. or Do not you? The disappointment of Kim Soo-hyuns face became noticeable. that . I have an appointment with who. This is an invitation from the user. Would not it be better to go? It was half of a joke, but Seraf shook his head. How could it be? And I already said I was going. Clan Road. There is a little time left, but it is not bad to go early. I would rather finish today and spend the evening effortlessly. Cho Seung-woo also helped me in time. Kim Soo-hyun, who had a sigh filled with regret, kicked his tongue as if he could not help it. I turned around before long. If you look at it, you are a bit strange. I did not forget to say a word before leaving. Yes You came . Has not it been four months? Thats about it. But I think its harder to see than in the summoned room. Not that Anyway, have a good time. And I do not think it will, but if you have any pressure, tell me right away. It was a horse with bones. Well, if I wanted to eat it, I would avoid each others excuse Seraph, with his eyes closed in a grumbling tone, stepped back slowly and bowed his head slowly. At the same time, Cho Seung-woo. .I noticed that the angel in front of me was obsessed with the strange obsession. I do not know if I closed my eyes, but the angel, who thought he knew more about Kim Soo-hyun than anyone else, seemed unable to read the shady expression of the mans face. * Unlike Kim Soo-hyuns worries, the meal of Seraph and Go-nae was performed in a cheerful atmosphere. What was the subject of Kim Soo-hyun during the first round? It was a fresh story that everyone wondered. Koh played with the experience of accepting Gehenna, and he responded with a modest attitude to the questioning of Serapdo Gojo, Kim Han-bum, Lim Han-na and Jeong Hae-yeon. In the middle, Hanhna ??prepared her own food, and Seraf showed a delicious eating without any specifications. It is because the user named Imhanna knew the person who was delighted to see others eat delicious. I can not believe it. My brother had such a time mee too Oh, I thought it was really funny. As time went by and the mood grew, the story gradually shifted from the past to the present. Yeah, right. Thanks to you, I had a better time than I thought. Suddenly, the performance played a speech. Fuhu. To be honest, I kept wondering when Seraf came out with him. Oh, we do not feel good about angels . Do you understand? I just do it. Thats Okay. I do not want to hear an apology. They would have been a middle manager anyway . I know you are not like them as you say. .It was a serious tone that was quite different from what we have been. Its a bit of a place to go, but I feel the prejudice is stripped. .If you show a sense of justice as it is now, I believe that other clan members will also take care of your eyes. You know what I mean? .Worthy behavior. As a housewife of the Mercenary Clan, it was a good thing to do once. The angel rested quietly. The long, long seats were over when the dusk sat down over the evening. Would you like to have breakfast tomorrow? I heard the word seraf when I returned to my room. No one else, it was the courtesy of the Shadow Queen. Kim succeeded in attracting a positive evaluation from the most influential woman among the people around him. The result that I had been careful about for four months was a light feeling now. As soon as that day comes, I do not have to look further and do not have to look out for Kim Soo-hyuns attention. A little bit, a little more . Seraph laughed with a pleasant smile and stepped on the stairs. It was then. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I do not have a few readers who call me Eugene . Yes, please call me now. Words that I did not think are coming out, but I am going to apply for an update on the list of banned words. By the way, suddenly there are words that xx is released from the prohibition word. I have to protest against Joara tomorrow. Anyway, I can not revenge my readers. I was originally going to go to bed, but I have to roll somehow. Seraf, you can not easily get to Kim Soo-hyun ! P.S. It is a prize awarded when I look at the comments . I was surprised that I did not have anything to say. ^^; Thank you for your vote. _(__)_ Chapter 998 * Please read todays review. 5. Seraphs runaway. Are you done now? A familiar voice popped out in the dark. As Seraph eyed her eyes, someone could see the shadow sitting on the railing. It was Jo Seung-woo, the figure that stood up and tugged his pants as if he had waited. It took longer than you thought. I actually wanted to go in and out a few times in the middle, but I do not want to be in the meeting. In the end, I kept waiting. Haha I grumble as a joke and reach out as I walk upstairs. Anyway, its late, but lets go. Clan Road is waiting. No, I do not Seraf tried refusing to refuse, but Youve been waiting for me since the afternoon. I had a hunch that I could not defeat this one word. The angel stared at the back of the man who was walking a few steps ahead and leaning up the stairs. At this time, Kim Soo-hyun will be in a four-story room used as an office and accommodation. It would not matter if Seraf was not a fool, but if he had delivered a messenger. However, the reason why I am so bold . How is it? Before the thought was over, the quiet voice broke the stillness. We are Clan Roads. You changed a lot? ?Seraph did not open his mouth. I wondered why I brought this story out of my head. However, Cho Seung-woo was not a relative. Hmm. I do not think you were interested ? no It was a decisive voice. Joe Seung-woo, who pulled out the answer, gently smiled. You have changed. Yes, it really has changed a lot. He did not intentionally bother Mr. Vivien, and did not tear the box of his chaos mimic, nor did he know that the central government, or the other person, would be able to figure out more. Well, sometimes the act of licking Excalibur is still difficult to understand. I added, but it was so small that I could not hear it in Seraf s ear. Not only that. In fact, even though I was alone in the past, I felt the blood was tightly dry due to uneasiness that I did not know. I feel strong in softness, and on the other hand I feel relaxed. I write a lot of nerves around you. Two people were passing through this floor and were on the third floor. Well, more, no. Im sure he was a human being. When I finally arrived on the third floor, Seraf barely said, I see. I can say. Jo Seung-woo, who turned his back, glanced at the face of the angel without a face and turned his body. Angel seraph. And he said. Clan Road is a person, too. I talked to him twice and he laughed. It would not be as good to see too much. because . Even if you grasp your hand with your head, the person who waits is tired. Emotional. Seraphs eyes flashed. It was the first facial expression change. The clever angel s brain noticed what he was saying. The man who had already done the greeting when he had set his mind was hiding in the dark corridor. Seraph, who stood still for a while, stepped on the stairs leading to the stratum without knowing himself. .In the hall plane, the angel plays the role of assisting the user. And Seraph was Kims assistant. Seraph. When you see a user for a long time. When I lost everything, you were the only one you could count on. The stereotype of seeing the responsible user, Your advice was always reasonable. Always led me in the right direction. Thank you. Even though he is an angel, he gives me my heart. In other words, there is no other way to get a recognition. I thought that . The perception that comes out is. Do not you talk to yourself and be ashamed? It is the first time I see a nasty year like you. Ugly year. Thank you so much for being always a disgusting person. When conflicts occur with users, they are used as guidelines for reassembling the relationship. you are crazy Why did you tell me that? Seraph sees the attitude of the user who treats angel Kim Soo-hyun right? Despite all of the opposition, Well thats true . Why Long time no see . Is not it? Anyway, how are you? When the attitude of the user finally changes. Oh, I can not get Marr today. Well, thank you. What is it? No, thank you. The stereotype of the angels opponent is hardened. With the word sure. Seraph was confident. I have confidence in Kim Soo-hyun for 15 years. More precisely, it is self C esteem that you know Kim Soo C hyun best. So I acted like that for more than four months. Because it s Kim Soo C hyun. If you are Kim Soo-hyun, you will understand why. But I just realized that there was a loophole in his perception in conversation with Cho Seung-woo. okay . . . What Seraph overlooked. Come on! The current Kim Soo-hyun said, Ah, are you here now? It is not a cold blood monster of the past, but as it was when I first summoned it fifteen years ago. Seraph. It was Kim Soo-hyun, who is close to human, with emotions alive. * When the door knocker was heard, seraf stood outside the door. I had a good heart, but my face was strange. When I opened myself, I said, When did you arrive? It should be called the reaction. Was he thinking something deep? When I gestured to come in, Serap was close to me as a sinner. I do not know why, but anyway I saw a smile on my mouth. If you look at Seraf, you are feeling better. It would be impossible for me to imagine if it was me. I wanted to play with the difficulty of seeing a difficult situation, but I decided to endure as much as I wanted to tell important stories. I sit on the sofa, seraph sheds me and sits carefully. Is the place just finished? Yes It took longer than I thought. Are not you tired? Sure. Umm . . . okay . . . Actually I have something important to talk about today. !Serap s shoulder shook. Now What should I say This time, both eyes closed. What, why? It s like the heroine of a tragedy that is about to break up. Anyway, there were many words that I wanted to say, but it was just like this that my mouth became dizzy. It would be right to apologize for being annoyed at lunch. joesonghabnida Suddenly, Seraph waited. The momentless apology became blurred. Why are you apologizing ? In the meantime, I thought and acted arbitrarily. Seraph. If its a misunderstanding, its entirely my fault. Wait a minute I do not know why I apologize. I just wanted to talk about our relationship in the future. But Seraf seemed to be misunderstood or misunderstood. No, it is clear. It s not like that. The conversation with Seraf was always well focused, and I was embarrassed when I did. I thought I was a mess like I could not think. just Im sorry for lunch today. Yes In fact, our clan is a little bit more exclusive. I was very worried when I brought you in. But when I was worried about it, I was silent. I also got invited to play today. .Why does adaptation work so well? I guess . I understand why you have been so careful in your life. Ah Serafs gibberish did not stop. I was grateful for seeing me with a hard-eyed puppy, or seemed to be slightly moved. I scratched the back of the head. It is always a shame to reveal your sincerity. When you think about it, you always move reasonably. However, I did not know it, and whenever I saw it, . Well, you do not have anything to say to me. Well, are you going down? Is that possible !? Suddenly, Seraph s voice increased. I even stood up on the sofa. Are you getting mad? Rather, Im guessing that . If you have interest, you have always rejected it. So maybe Suhyun is hating me. Yes. it is. So maybe you could be a spy if you do not have anything to say . like that Who, who is it? Is not that right? I raised my voice without knowing it. I stood up on the couch in the same way. Suspect Seraph as a spy? Is not that possible? I do not know what you usually think about me, but it was a sad word. Listen to me, its a shame to hear. What is it, Seraph. In the end, you misunderstood yourself, right? Thats Yes, but is there anything that made him misunderstood at first? Ive met so far and Im telling you when to go back to heaven ! What do you take jokes so seriously? And you too. No matter how important it is to adapt, how can you barely hold your hand? Do you know how lucky you were then? Its not like that. lieHey, Id rather say I want to have a baby. With all the expectation ! Suhyeon is such an exciting and exciting thing to say that you will save whatever you have ! I was serious. Was I sincere? Dont You Do not you know anything at first Suhyun? How long have I been looking at Suhyun from when? And how much I like it and I want to be loved again! Who is it to avoid even trying to love? Yes, I do not see anything like that in the future. ! It was a moment to cry out there. Seraph, who was in the middle of nowhere, suddenly said, Oh. I woke up and my eyes became blue. Then I opened my mouth and blinked my eyes. He looked at me blindly and his face flashed in an instant like an angry river. ..Suddenly silence falls. Something awkward and whimsical body is ticking the meaning was static. At the same time, an idea struck at the brain. Why are we fighting now, why? Oh, Seraf is silent. His head is leaning down, his hands clenching his thighs and his bottom lips bawling. The shoulder is also shivering. Just as if I want to run out of this room right now. We have not been able to open each other for a long time. Suddenly, the wind blew. It was a cool and cool night wind that was late. However, the night airplane that came in on the terrace got hot immediately for some reason, and the inside of the room was warmly heated. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The comment column was once again shaken . First, sorry. At first, OK! Finally I have my side of you! I thought, Oh, it is not this . I regretted. I just wanted to go over quietly, but it seemed to ignite the controversy, I felt a sense of responsibility. I apologize to all readers for being more sensitive than necessary. _ (__) _ If you have a wounded person, I hope you will feel better. * The story about Ceraf was also changed quickly. Originally, Kim was trying to get rid of the hurtful words, to ring ceramps, and to wrap them up at the end, . Just dodging and making an almond . ^^; I hope you will have a nice look at the runaway of this two characters this time. ???? * Readers. Currently Memorials Visual Novell released for free up to 2 episodes. You can check it at hallplain.com, but it is noticeable that the change is different from that of Episode 1. Here Im getting one event.Notes from the hallplain.com 1, episode 2, play the rise looked Visual novel (that youve never had a strain on free public play wont to.), and the hallplain.com site on the Bulletin Board, simply leave your skin smoother, albeit sense reviews the minutes after La tickets Ill presenting 50 slip. After you fill out the form, please let me know your address in the comment or note, and I will check it myself and send you a ticket. If you have already written it, let me know and Ill send it to you immediately. Im wondering how your readers are reacting because theres not much time left for the release of the mobile version where all parts are open. Thank you for reading the long term. Its Monday. I hope that you all have a happy week! Chapter 999 6. The secret sexual life of wives? By the time the sun rises and the sun rises to the center of the sky, Jung Hoon Yeon wakes up in bed with stretching. What is it? Time already? She was once renowned for her time management and planned life, but perhaps she was seven months pregnant? I felt that the overall activity rhythm such as the recent time was gradually delayed. But its okay. Kim Soo-hyuns first name is pregnant woman who is not able to touch the power business at all. Because of this, the idle woman said,. What kind of music do you listen to today? Oh, is the battery already running? let me see The pre-charge battery I wear heavy headphones and sit on a rocking chair and close my eyes. I was listening to it without missing a day after my pregnancy with 100 preaching music from the earth. After finishing the preaching and cleaning, Jung Hae Yeon went out of the room with careful steps. What are we going to spend today? I am happy to think that I could never imagine. Jung, who came to the floor a little later than usual, stopped walking. Because I sensed the strange current flowing in the corridor. Carefully opening the door to the dining room, I was in the middle of creating a unique landscape that I could not see in the ordinary. Kim Soo C hyun, who had blurred eyes, sat on the table connected to the kitchen. Is something wrong with it? She sighs, sometimes spoils, and stare blankly. But what about it, there were around a couple of ladies and mocked Kim Soo-hyun. Ah, uh, why is it so hard today? Did you have a bad dream at night? Afraid not. Its just a bit complicated. Ew, Your shoulders are axed? Whats going on? Should we breastfeed? Imhanna, why are you here? I treat both of them well. Gohyeon and Limhana alternately ridiculed, and Kim Soo-hyun was irritated. I had a word with Jeegal Hasols, who was looking at his face with a smile on his side. Wow, what is it? The whole of our world is full of boobs. Whats the real thing? I beg your pardon? Kim Chichim? Kim Sue-hyuns tone was sharper as the sarcastic tone was disgusted. Jealous Haesol, who shrugged his shoulders, looked at Han So C young, who was asking for consent. Han Soo-young nodded nervously as if it was a good word. Im not wrong. Sometimes when I go to bed I come to breastfeed? Ive never thought this once or twice. A laughing laugh broke out everywhere. In fact, Hanso Young was half-jokingly saying. It was a pleasant mood, and it helped to make fun of laughter. Of course, Kim Soo-hyuns wealth was getting worse. I do not know the matter, but its a little bit hard. Jung Hoon Yeon, who was thinking that Kims eyes were cooling, went into a hurry. However, the patience of the company has already exceeded the limit, and I looked at Han Soo C young with a spoon. Oh yeah? Then he spoke with a clear but clear voice. One pee. The laughter stopped. In a sudden counterattack, the ladies turned their eyes around and looked at each other alternately. Kim Soo-hyun has confirmed that she is still staring at Han So-young. So Young? Probably Do you have symptoms of urinary incontinence? Afraid not. Han Sang-young, who stood in front of her face with a face like that, said ! He instantly shook his eyes with his thigh as to why. I looked at Kim Soo-hyun reflexively within a short time, but the guy had already moved to the high performance. High exposure. It was the same again. The snow flapping and playing suddenly ?! I had a hiccup that I did not know. And . exposure Correction, exposure? Kim Han-seok is looking up and smiling. With a surprisingly rich knowledge of sexuality, Jegal Hazel was instantly aware of Kim Soo-hyuns statement. What in the world exposure The performance of Gohyeon has been fiddled with the meaning of shutting down, but all of the original puppets, Jegal Hasols, will not stop. Especially if your opponent is playing high. This is true, is not it? That shining shadow Queen might not have such an elegant taste However, the problem was that Zegar Haesol was also in range of Kim Soo-hyun. It was the proof that the silent gaze shifted quietly. Zengal Spanking. Jejal Haesol, who had worn his arms around his arm, trembled. When I banged my lower lip, I felt an angry feeling gradually. At that time, Vivian did not notice. You know, what is spanking? Its a very good question. Vivien. The play, which had just recovered its new color, opened its mouth as if it waited. Now, wait a minute! you ! Its one of the SM games, and it means sexual punishment that means hitting. I usually tell him to hit his ass with his hand in the palm of his hand. Zegar had tried to hinder Haasol, but it was too late. He said with a very clear voice as if he heard everything. And there, and the pride of the greatest wizard would have such noble taste Until you receive the same return. I can not hide my cheek blushing with the shame of Jejal Haesol in the world. As Vivian gleamed his pupil with a friendly explanation, Kim quietly stared at the next target. Imhanna jumped out of the way. You, you! Just say youre a boy! Although he put a lot of blubber on him, he smiled shyly. Yes, Piercing. Piercing What is the piercing? Vivian s reminiscence sounded around him, but nobody opened his mouth. Just like one, I turn my eyes to the end. Really, really? Done Look at her. Where did you do it? Take a look. Look, look what you see! Imhanna took off his body and covered his chest and precious place with his two hands. However, when he saw Namdaemun, who was surprised, he immediately noticed the mistake and frustrated both hands. South. Soon, Kim Seo-hyun looked at Namdaemun, but No, you are. That was right. It was because there were too many words (?) That came to mind when I was thinking of sleeping with Mr. Namdaedon, who was expecting quietly, extended his mouth and Kim Han-bum desperately shook his head. brother! I did not say anything! I know, Hangzhou. Four You can speak Korean I know. Moon star. The restaurant was quiet. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun, who was level with the exposition, sighed again and rose from his seat. As he watched the back of the company going out of the restaurant, Jejal HaSol shouted in a humiliating voice. what! I did not feel like I was cheerful. The man is a little ! Jeong Hae Yeon, who was watching quietly, said, What is charming? I was totally woken up . I laughed and laughed. It was then. Ah Ah You bark I walked as if you were walking I suddenly stopped. On the other side of the street there was an unexpected cerrap which just entered the restaurant. Exactly, it stood still in front of the door. Both men and women turned their gaze at the same time. ..After standing for a long time, Kim Soo-hyun passed by the side in an awkward way. Seraph waited for it to pass completely, and turned around with an angry light. It was a sudden feeling, but the women were puzzled by the atmosphere that was different from the previous one. What What was suddenly awkward? Maybe they fought? Something like that pink pink do not hit it? Certainly something strange It smelled. There was a little bit of invitation to Seraf before the ceremony. Zegal Haesol was staring at the serpent holding his face with his chin around him, holding a sense of seedlings. The performance played open. Its kinda hard, but why do not you ask him once? Is it me? Disliked I tried to touch it here and try to figure it out . Anyway, we can not afford it, so Ill take care of you. It was a decisive rejection. The performance of Goguryeo seemed like it knew it. Why If you get angry, you can fit your ass, you like it? He will certainly be delighted. Well Would not he be pleased to let him go for a walk in the garden with naked nakedness? I also wear a dog collar and a tail. Well, just right. Zegar responded without hesitation. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Thank you for participating in the event. If you have not received a ticket, please let me know. ???? Chapter 1000 7. Operation name Silence. The breakfast time, which was like a fizzle, was over. When Kim Soo-hyun closed his eyes, Seraph sighs and steps away. The sight of six or seven people scrambling to the back of an angel was a fluke. However, Seraf seemed to be locked in a deep thought, never noticing, and stopped walking in the garden. He stays without hesitation within a moment, staring blankly at the sky. As time passed, Seraf s behavior became more and more bizarre. For example, at first, he looked at the sky without a cloud and without a cloud, and suddenly he grabbed his face and said, I do not know. And RI-RI rock, close your eyes need a tight fist hands trying desperately to take a deep breath, but yet good wings off flaps flaps up and down, but in the end hardly calm should not sit on the odd tearful moan. Boom Boom head mallet or the garden. Well, the first time I see an angel doing that. The man who watched quietly expresses that he can not believe. The rest nod as well. Because now he was holding his knees and holding his knees and rolling around in the garden. Maybe something happened with my brother As Kim Han-bum looked back in frustration, Koh played a frown. I know that. What was the problem, it was important. Opinions on this were divided. I think about black history and I will do it. But there was a saying, Kim Soo-hyun, Im soaked in heartache, its obvious what happened to my head. Was dominant. The ambience that arose when we met at the restaurant in the morning was definitely awarded. It was then. Right Yes? What are you doing here? Fought. And No, lets watch it. When I was confused by the comments, I had to oversleep. She rubbed her eyes and looked at the lurking women in the gigantic stones, and suddenly she checked the seraph of the garden across from her and kicked her tongue. ?, I think I fought too. What is it? What do you mean by that? However, it was not easy to hear the performance of the old man. Ah Sibling Actually, I did not sleep last night . I wanted to sleep with my brother . I mean, I did not mean to try All right. Tell me why you said it. Yoo Jung Jeong confided in yesterday It was confirmed that there was Serap in the office from the secretly climbing in the night and so on. The fact that the two Koreans were in the same position, and that after the quarrel ended, Seraf ran away from the back and said, We fought. Was enough to power the opinion. Did not you hear what I fought? Huh. I have not heard it yet. He just said that he was fine, and he says he does not know anything about him . Anyhow, the atmosphere was incredibly tough. There was a serious light in the face of the performance. If you are really the latter, you have a lot of problems. Especially in the case of the incident that happened on the day of inviting Seraf. Again, there are only two things that Kim and Soo Hyun never give up. Child, discipline. Knowing his pathological personality, Gohyeon Kim plays Distinctive behavior. He knew well that even the words would not be satisfactory. Jung Hae-yeon, who was silent with arms folded open his mouth carefully. I think Mr. Seraf was well-behaved when he saw nothing special in the morning. That is true. If you decided to torture, youd already have a good deal. But what I did not say is that I can see that I acted in a deliberate manner as warned by the performance. That is to say, I kept the womans righteousness (?). The women were thinking at the same time. I do not know that this idea is illusion, in fact, it was a fierce battle with lots of love. Im too embarrassed. How frustrating you are Mindless Hanhana looked up at Seraf with her deeply worried eyes. Right. Its true that I noticed for months . This is not enough ? Kim Han-hee also gave his opinion carefully. When a couple of eyes gathered, Koh played the Serap which was still frustrated. As time went by, the time of distress was not long. Yes. I tried to understand Seraf anyway. Kim Han C bum and Im hanna s complexion brightened noticeably. I told him to turn around, but he was not a fool to know what he meant. Finally, the permission of the hostess has fallen. how was it? When I looked at the performers glance, Namdaeng, Yu-jung, and Cha Shaolim looked around at the same woman. Jejal HaSol shrugged his shoulders. Something like that. Did not all four of us have done anything? I took one step off but agreed anyway. In this way, a temporary alliance of two groups S.F and WEF was established. Agreed. The mouth of the giggling rises up. Lets do it right. The women nodded vigorously. * Jo Seung-woo, who had no intention of preparing for the performance today, hurriedly went down to the floor on sudden call. It was not Kim Soo-hyun, and the personal call of the performance was not common. Did you call? Shadow Queen. Oh, are you here? Haha, what is it? But what about ? Not different. I want to know his schedule today. When will he come in? Chos eyes narrowed. I do not know yet, but I felt a bustling airflow around the performance. Well I will be there before late at night. So today, will you come out with him tonight for dinner? Yes I want you to come in a bit late. But Klan Rod is having dinner with her today . Cho Seung-woo, who was trying to say, felt sweating in a way that he could not understand what was happening on his back. Today is, very important, because it is day . please? The staccato, like Staccato, had a willingness to never yield. It was an absolute will to dare not rebel, though it may be something. Suddenly, Jo Seung-woo, who confirmed the girl who crossed the lobby with jiggle, said, Oh, I see. Ill try it somehow. I turned hurriedly and chased Sna. Su, Su Na! Wait a moment! What is it? What Do not talk to humble human subjects! Not that Its noisy . Yes? Dad? really really? I do not know what you have heard, but sooner, I ran up a staircase like a flesh with a smile on my face. Its easy to understand. I looked as if there were no words, and the performance stared at the garden. Seraf, who had been in trouble before, was being held by many hands and was being dragged into something somewhere. Lets go, lets go. Well, wait a minute ! Do not pull it off, please. Where do you think it is common for us to push this? Oh, no ! Going to watch slowly, he played his arms as if he had something to do for a long time. Lets go, Hannah. I made some time, but I can not be relieved. Sure do. This preparation is not enough. Afterwards. Limhanna also tied her hair together with a smiley face. The place where the two ladies headed was in the direction of the large bathhouse. So, as soon as he arrived at his destination, the rusted Seraf was forced into the boiling water. Regarding this aspect, Goh and Hahnahnah were unmatched experts. It took a couple of hours to wash everything from the top of the head to the toes and cleaned every body thoroughly and took them to a room. At this time, the seraph which swam in endless confusion was forced to flutter. Because there were luxuries in the room that counted hundreds of things like clothes, shoes, ornaments, and even perfumes. After that, thats enough. As he looked around the room, he was satisfied and lifted a towel that wrapped around his body. Seraf screamed. Lets start from underwear once? Oh, Who is this? As he waited, he lifted his red underwear as if he had waited. The nipple was covered with a large heart-shaped brassiere exposed, and the same part was covered with the same shape. A lot of gigantic performances also tongue out. From the chest to the bottom . I do not know who it is, but it kills me. Seraph? Can you wear this? Four any On to on to on? Seraph, who was barely calming down, was again in a huff. It was a matter of course that the angel who had always lived with a straight body was very irritable. Sorry, I am so wrong! Its shameless! Who the hell ! Suhyon likes this Im Hanna blushed with herself, and several people started to bring other underwear up in a beautiful way. However, the problem is that underwear belonging to the normal category is hard to come by. Garter belt, mesh, gala, T, bouquet, cock, jelly, bands, disposable bandages, and so on. I asked her if she had any problems with her. Wow Its really too much. What kind of play do you usually play? How about exposing yourself completely? Oh, no nanti No. Do you think there is no word about fighting underwear? From the first night you want to be branded as an impression of transformation? While the angel who spirited barely picked up her ribbon C shaped thong panties decorated with my lace, Imhanna lightly peeled the pheromone candle on the white skin of Seraph. Hee-jung was armed with a pair of hairpins and a comb, and he was tied up with a silver-haired haircut. Kim Han-hee started to tune his hands and Jung Hae-yeon prepared a bridal makeup. And Jegal Hasols was the most important mission. I am very envious. While he was going to find the best dress that suits him, Sergeant Zegal sat in front of the angel. Yes Yes? Damn, I envy you. I had my first experience in orgies, who cares about this. Im sorry, Im the one! Seraph, who was as shy as the new color city, was puzzled, bowed his head, and lifted his eyes to his giggling sound. Well done. Anyway, while we choose dresses and trinkets, we go straight to tone and correct. speech . Are you talking? Yeah. Is that what you mean? I have to fix the same thing. Lets change it a little more charmfully. Iying ~. I am selfish. Seraf is with you today and Sipo Oh ~. Even if this is difficult. He makes a loud voice and glances at his eyes. .Seraf apparently had a bad reputation. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1000 times . Relaxation is new. It was December 2012 that I updated one time, but it is four digits . Haha It feels pretty coarse. In fact, today, January 18th, which achieved the 1000th anniversary, is my birthday, and finally the visual Novell is released.It will not be postponed again, is it? Anyway, I would like to express my gratitude to the readers who have been here all along. We finish the abduction, and Memorize also revise it as new book series and serial, and we will prepare new ones as well as we will keep on going. _ (__) _ PS. I have sent all the tickets including those who have not received it. Once you check out your personal gift box, please tell me if you still have not received it. Chapter 1001 8. When you need to bite. As a result of playing with Cho Seung-woos plan due to the request of Ko-Young, Kim Soo-hyun came back to Mansion-ni Castle for a long time. The castle is calm enough to hear the sound of breathing, quiet and calm. But do you think it s natural because the night is deep? Kim Soo-hyun pulled the tired body and climbed the stairs while pushing the temples. It was about the time when I arrived at the office that the pace I climbed without any doubt. In a dimly lit corridor, a piece of paper that is so far away is attached to the visit. On the roof! Very simple phrase. What was it, Kim Soo-hyun was haunted by his head, but soon he moved to the rooftop. I do not know what it was, but I was suffering all day long, but it was not hard to climb a few more floors. I have no expectation that my beloved wives have prepared a surprise event. So when you open the roof of a firmly closed roof. Hmm The eyes of Kim Soo-hyun, who was half-hung in the mug, flashed. At the time of the reconstruction, the rooftop was built with a resemblance to the garden as it was built for shelter purposes. It is not strange that the soil and the grass are laid on the rooftop and the trees are plump. However, it is quite strange that the candle reflecting the cross-shaped light has a large perimeter in the shape of a heart, or a table with a spirits in it, or a bed that looks fluffy. No. This element has no effect on Kims feelings. But the reason why the man was surprised was the woman standing in the middle of the dreamy place where the bluish moon and the red light reflecting the candle reflect the night sky. The woman standing in the eye was an angel. It proves that the two pure white wings on the back are angels. Click Find out more information to view the recipient list, subject line, message body, and description of the suspect activity associated with the detected e-mail message. As I was still speaking with a hollow face, the angel slowly turned around, hesitant and hesitant. And at the moment when I faced him from the front, Kim Suhyeon moaned like a groan. What should I say? The silver hair that was falling down regularly turned up and rolled up and rolled round, and put together a silver hair shine. The dress of Hanbok, decorated with violet motifs, was white and transparent enough to show the lightness of the shoulders even in the dark. The white band and the rich skirt that surrounds the straight legs which are thin like the willow branch and the thin waist are brightly shined with the light sea light and it is harmonious more than it is. .As soon as the clear-eyed pupil, like a slightly scary, colorless, transparent quartz, slowly came to his feet, Kim Soo-hyun was so determined to notice that his heart was beating wildly. The appearance of the woman waiting for the man, with both hands gathered politely, had the preeminent beauty to occupy the mind of Kim Soo-hyun, who is protected by the eye, in an instant. Then Ceraps lips were opened. West It was a small, hazy voice as if it had barely crawled out of his throat. I hesitated to hesitate for a while, and suddenly I bite my lower lip. And shouted. Sir ! He squeezed and moved like a slippery, buried in the arms of a man. Kim Soo-hyun, who embraced the reflexes, realized how courageous his opponent had just been. Because the texture of the flesh and the cloth which are handed down to the palm of the back, which shook the back, was trembling. Although the body was stiffened by the shock of the word Sung, it was separate. The same was true of Seraph. I was touched by the desire to be as it was, but the solidity and warmth felt in the heart of Kim Soo-hyun made me feel more comfortable than I imagined. West The West However, as soon as the opponent s reaction had ceased, Serapu had begged Kim Su C hyun to be careful. In fact, even though he could use a little force, he was only a small force enough to be rooted. However, Kim Su-Hyun, who had already lost his spirit to the word of the West and Serap. And a moment later, under the starlit night sky, the two men and women sat facing the table. There were all kinds of mountain delicacies on the tabletop, but Kim was still staring at the angels. I had to do it. It is a fine seraph, though, and the charm has exceeded the limit because it has been decorated with soft makeup and matching ornaments. Especially, the synergy caused by the harmony of Western appearance and oriental Hanbok dress is really great, and it is enough to keep Kim s soul, which is always familiar with him. that . Its okay, youre okay ? I wonder if the eyes of the man who is gazing enchanting are glad. In a slightly energetic voice, Kim Soo-hyun blinked his eyes two late. I kept closing my eyes and . Maybe you were tired a lot . I want to As he noticed, he hurried his head in a hurry and spoke without hesitation. No, Im surprised. And look at it. Four I do not want to see you too much now, so I want to close my eyes. !Feng, the face of Seraf flashed like explosion. One of the greatest honorless rituals (award ד). It was as if the surrounding scenery was ashamed because it was a straight stone that was full of stones. But thanks to the praise I just had today, the day I spent with the doll was the feeling of glowing light at this moment. And how much time has passed. Seraph. Do not work too hard. If you feel uncomfortable, you can relax. As usual. When the angel repeatedly breathed his breath, Kim Soo-hyun spoke. No, no. Seraph shook his head desperately. Im not sure. Im so excited to be so excited Put your hand under your left chest. just It looks like a dream dream. Its a dream. It was. All these scenes surrounding this beautiful night sky, the dawn air that touches the skin, the grassy smell of tickling nose, and the face of a beloved opponent all seem like a fleeting moment right now. It was a dreamy situation that I thought I could never have accomplished. I dare to deserve this happiness Kim Su-hyun smiles briskly at the sound of Azri Harrimanchi. Well, obviously the start was not good But there was a good memory. Kim Soo-hyeons feelings towards angels will be correct as an expression of love. I hated all the angels, but Seraph always believed in my heart. Seraphs advice has never been harmful to me. It is a testimony that it is said to be like an idiot. In fact, it was not enough to lose an angel and chuck, so he sacrificed himself for Kim Soo-hyun. You chose me. I chose it. He abandoned everything as an angel and followed Kim Soo-hyun. On the contrary, if Kim Suhyeon abandons everything and chooses an angel in front of his eyes, can he really do? As it is not easy to answer, Kim knew how heavy Cerafs choice was. So I am grateful for everything youve ever done for me. Really, really. In a low-pitched voice, Seraf closed his eyes unknowingly. Why? Thank you, in this simple word, there is some kind of emotion that tears come out right now. It feels like feeling of being rewarded. Well, I However, on the other hand, I was sad. I want to reply to the sincerity that the man shows. There are many things I want to do. There are innumerable words in my mouth. What should I do, what should I do, what should I do, what do I do? While awkward silence was flowing, Seraph, who remembered the teachings of a woman in the midst of her head being paralyzed, gripped the table chopsticks with difficulty. If he is nervous, he barely picks up the food and puts it down to Kim Su-hyuns mouth. Ah, ah, ah, ah . and if you are a One syllable One syllable A trembling voice. Kim Sookhyun, who had been making a serious face, barely managed to get laughing momentarily. I enjoy the fresh appearance of the opponent whom I could not usually see, and I eat the food to feed without specification. I did not forget compliments. Its good, Did Seraf make it? No. I just wanted to help you Kim Soo-hyun noticed the situation at this point. Why the rooftop was decorated like this, why Seraf was transformed. As I understood a series of situations, the smile of my mouth also thickened. Ive had it once and it was time to feed it. Seraph, too. Seraf s shoulder shook a little. Ah Ahh. hurry. Carefully, but chewing the chopsticks like a breeze, followed by a mischievous ass, but I do not make fun of my eyes. Just as you can not make mistakes today. Kim Soo C hyun, who is not better than the other, pretends to see the sky and squintes, and then the cheek moves on the dirt. It was so cute and lovely that it could not stand it, and finally burst into laughter. Hear the laughter, Seraph s eyes are rounded, and he builds a sigh. Why do you smile Mi, sorry. But it is so cute Woo, do not laugh. Nothing As the sound of laughter flowed, the seraf s head turned itself down. Soon the tone came back to the original. I have done what I have been taught, but I have to say that it is not appropriate even if I think of myself. There is no need to know how badly and shamefully you acted. If you have a rat, do you want to hide? Nevertheless, when there was no sign of stopping laughter, Seraph really jumped into the bed and hid in the bed. In fact, if you do not mind, you hide in your bed. The rest will be taken care of by the person. Although Jealous Hasols has acted as the last resort to use. Three, Seraph? Kim Soo-hyun, who wiped his tears and turned his eyes, laughed at the figurine again when he saw the duvet hanging on the bed. A half-filled glass of wine turns on and sits down on the bed. She stared up and down the colored bedding for a while. Do not make fun Slowly stretched his arms to a thinly flowing voice. Put your hand on your lips so that your opponent will not be surprised, and pull down the soft blanket. Seraph, Seraph Then there is a slight resistance. The blanket floated down without hesitation, and the face of an angel with a glancing eyes was revealed. At the same time, Kim stopped breathing. The angels appearance on the bed was beautiful enough to worry about whether he would accept even a handful of nonsense. While I stared for a while, the smile that I had stood on Kim s face gradually got off. I hold my wrist as it stretches back to my calm face. !Seraph, who was surprised by the unsteady behavior, twisted his waist as if trying to escape, but soon realized he had no use. When the woman sighed, Kim Suhyeon was still in the arms of Seraph s arms in his arms, so I caught the careful care of the broken blanket. I took my face to the ripe nape of my opponent, trembling with tension, and swung quietly. Uri It took a long time. Is not it? In that sense, Seraf affirms with a silence. ..What more do I need to say? As long as Kim Soo-hyun came up to the rooftops, as determined. As long as they have wanted each other, they ask for permission and accept it. therefore. midnight. Under the moonlight. The hand holding the angel s wrist finally moved slowly. From the top of his head, he searched as if he were wearing a soft silver hair, and grabbed a string tied at the center of his chest. And unlike the one that was tightly wound. Thrash. The garment only rattled and flowed without force. Is it too concentrated in one place? The man felt a soft, warm touch that suddenly hugged his neck. Kim Su C hyun was caught up in a shock and excitement. The night was now the beginning. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Kim Soo-hyun, its been a long time since weve been together. ???? In fact, the Omnibus Seraf was worried about ending here. Exactly what remains is sexual content and a simple finish, but I thought I would skip sexual content. I am afraid that I can meet my expectation because I can not think about myself or sexual content, and I wonder how readers think about sexual content in adult noblesse fashion these days. I will try to challenge once and for all, but I would like to hear if you have any comments about this. Once the omnibus seraf is finished, the omnibus high performance version will be in the series. I plan to serialize what I have not been able to solve in this book, and it will probably be a recollection of the past. Until now, abduction has been a light and funny story like Light Nobel, but it is a story that I wanted to put in somehow, so I will go back to the old time during this abduction. I understand the dark atmosphere as well as the brutal or grotesque point of view, so I ask for your understanding in advance. And Memorize Visual Novell full version has been released as Android APP. The address is https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.joara.Memorize01Full.g and you can find it in the Google Play Store by searching for above the street.Memorize or Memorize did not open the tag even if it did not search.) The price is currently being sold at half price discount at 2500 won. Oh, I noticed that I was not able to play properly on devices using Marshmallow OS (version 6.0) (Nexus 5, Nexus 6, LG G4 upgraded to Marshmallow OS). If you are looking for an issue with this error and you are using this device, please make a purchase hold. It is written. Please refer to the reader who uses this device. Yes, it looks like the 17-year-old gold was judged . So, Noblesse, are you an adult? ^^; Late in the past. Let your readers have a relaxing night. P.S. Thank you for celebrating your birthday! In addition, I finish the first event here and will come to the second event soon. ???? There is still a lot of my ticket stacked, so get ready to go! Chapter 1002 As the two eyes covering the night sky glance down, Seraf avoids gazing with a flurry of colors. I am throbbing in the hot passion in the eyes of the company, and on the other hand I do not know what to do. In the meantime, Kim Soo-hyuns hand moved steadily. The hand was shaking tremendously as he shed his clothes and unraveled the skirt seams. I would like to tear it up and push it like that right now. therefore. When the outer coat disappeared. The two hands of the man suddenly stopped. The light of a candle illuminating the night strikes lightly on the exposed skin and glows white. The pale flesh reminds me of fine pearls. Kim Soo-hyun put his hand behind the womans back without even knowing it. The angel, aware of his intention, just twisted his back, but it was nothing but insignificant resistance. Moment, all day long, the white bra picked up was torn in a matter of seconds. I grabbed my tilted underwear with both hands and dropped it, and my two chests seem to overflow and stir up. Kim Soo-hyun, who looked at the scene from the front, forgot to say anything. I have never seen it before. For the first time, the angels breasts were enriching beyond imagination. The chest line descending like a swallow darts down the nipple and descends down to reveal a curved fan. I am the nipple in the middle of the mountain with its overwhelming volume. Or the circumference of which is darker than that of the breast, Kim Soo-hyun has thought about it without consideration. As much as it was, it was a heart full of weight just to see. Soo-hyun The voice of an angry voice that was lacking even though I could see it as faintly spreading was faintly spreading. I look so stupid . Blurring the embroidery, seraph has a touching light. But as if I could not do that, Kim did not even have a hemisphere and grabbed the womans almighty breasts. Suddenly she breathed in her waist, and she moaned. I had to. It was such a sharp texture. Soft warmth on the inside of the hand is also warm. The firm feeling of the protruding part of the palm scratching. The texture of a great deal of elasticity, and the harmony of a moist inner whip that seems to melt like this when you give it strength. All of this was the factor that spurred the heat inside the company. Just a moment to give a little power. In the eyes of Kim Soo-hyun, I was caught by an angel holding his face with his lower lip licking his shoulders. I did not give up trying to touch, but instead of releasing my right hand, I slowly attached my ears. And I hear the waves swirl like waves on the surface of excited skin. Youre nervous. The man who smiled briskly was soaked with sweet and aromatic milk, and rubbed the ball like a child and opened his mouth. I closed my eyes for a while, and I breathed deeply, and I filled my mouth with a wet mouth. Yes. it is. It screams like a sigh. A twisted and shrill feeling tried to push the face of the man, but it was unimaginable again. The man who was already sobered by the angels body was sucking the bottle as if it were inhaling it. Sometimes the angel bit him when he rolls his tongue and mocks the beads, or bites his nipples with his teeth. But it was impossible to prevent the expressions from loosening at the first sensation that tasted like a balloon. Just occasionally twists his head or sends a signal to his body. Yeah, yeah, huh, huh huh ! As the accompaniment of the gleaming gnomes rising like a flowing melody, the penis finally started showing signs of stretching. Molly is a male who is stabbing with blood and secretes mucus. At that time, Serap s pod that was hugging him tightly was released. The hard-witted eyes were able to see Kim Soo-hyuns solid body that caused the body. The cloudy eyes, and the fact that the opponent had just taken off his clothes. When I knew it, Seraf finally realized that he was almost naked. But even before I felt embarrassed, Kims great-grandfather, who stayed in his upper body, swept the angels body. I feel like I get sunshine by the nakedness of a touching touch, but carelessly touching it, the body I am about to surprise sinks calmly and calmly. Seraph, who is full of caresses, stammers, stretches out his arm and craves his opponent, and the man who accepts it stretches his arms with his wounds and hugs the waist like a willow branch. She felt more comfort in everything she worshiped herself, and buried her head in her breast. In that state, how much time has passed? Suddenly, the hands are tangled down between two entangled men and women. He stroked his collarbone from the shoulders, flowed over the belly, and passed over to a silver-colored forest like a silver-haired figure that reflected the moonlight. Then he reached a place where there was a secret crack. It was then. ?To avoid the surprise, the index finger slowly descended in the gold that had been drawn, and it suddenly stopped. The cerafs precious place was very hectic and slippery unexpectedly. Kim Soo-hyun, who was sleepy, opened his gaze with a careful caution with his fingertips. It was not visible from the front, but the gradually emerging sunlight was already soaked and obscene. Furthermore, until the transparent liquid which had the heat was trodden out of the hole. When I rubbed the index finger with my thumb, the roughly sticky liquid attached to the chuck became longer like a thread. He stares blankly at the angel he held for himself. However, there was only silver hair to be seen. Just like a deer stitched on his left shoulder, his neck was painted brightly. Instead of seeing a clear face that was soaked with shame, he noticed a pinkish protuberance that swelled upright on his horns and showed off his presence. Lets touch it. The wing of the back which was hanging was spreading fluttering unexpectedly. In the fresh response, the man laughed silently. This strangeness was merely a harassment, and it could not endure itself. So the hasty one grabbed the womans moon-like butt and lifted it up. Then I slowly aim down the road and whisper in my red ears. Seraph. That alone was enough. It was almost a simultaneous thing to ask for permission and Seraf to nod his head minutely. Carefully drop the lifted buttocks with the aimed penis so that the mucous membrane that first greets a man is not hurt. Crap! I stopped right away. I have only just begun, because the pressure on the neck and side of the man has become stronger. Kim Suhyeon still draws on the womans head, who does not want to show her face, and kisses familiarly to her slimy lips. Then, with a sudden surprise, the angels spirit was dispersed, and he lifted his back up again, and crushed his opponents buttocks. ?! The man was resilient to the senses of incontinence, which was like a sticky and plump pussy. Ugh ! Black The woman screamed and screamed at the rusty foreign body that sliced ??her half-naked half. simplicity and honesty. Then the two eyes of Seraf grew torn, and everything in my head was wiped out. I wait a little while, and the blood of the breakthrough peeps through the joint of the strut which cuts the hole and comes down a few straddles on the surface of the penis. The thin mucous membrane blocking the gap between the two is torn. However, the crotch is inserted into the cave at a faster rate than before, and it has disappeared until the end of the roots in the past. Finally, while being one body, Seraph finally caught the ceremony just to fly to the other side and puked a long lasting breath. The whole nervous system was focused on the lower extremity. I can not believe it. It was a very unfamiliar scene where the small hole was aligned with the long, thick pillar and opened in a circle. If it does not hurt, it is a lie. However, on the other hand, it was impossible to deny the full satisfaction of the length and thickness of the penis. In the midst of pain and pleasure, Seraf felt shaking. No, the horizon was actually moving up and down. As the strength of the up and down shaking became violent, the sound of natural sound bursting in the mouth burst. Ah, ah, ah, ah ! In accordance with the dignity, the noise of the groin and the butt hit the rhythmical night sky. Whenever the penis pulled almost to the end was squeezed again, an exhilarating sensation of pain and joy spread throughout the body. The storm begins to stir up as the water gathers in the moderately warm calm sea. The feeling was also felt in the man. The more I bounce back, the more I sweat away the flow of pleasure. Covering the lips that have lost their places to go, the tongue is pushed in, and the saliva tastes of the deceased person. As a result of embracing as hard as possible, the soft breasts that came into contact with the breasts were already completely crushed like wheat flour dough. The furious penis is likely to explode right now on the pressure of the vagina. Yes, this moment. Kim Sookhyun sincerely feel all the senses and feel the seraf. When I confronted the two tears of the angel who gave up everything, I realized that it was harder to resist. Despite the fact that it is much faster than usual, the sense of upheaval that wants to break evenly dominates the whole body. Seraph. However, as the wrinkles tightened tightly tightly, Kim Seo-hyun felt a pang of panting that the groin would be picked up momentarily. He stops breathing and pushes his ass harder. It was the moment when soaring wave was soaring to the top of the pivot. Soon the urethra banged and the blurred vision became white and white. Ah At the same time, the womans head was tumbled back. Seraf could certainly feel. Feeling like a tsunami that occupies its own inside. The matter did not end at once, but more than ten times. To a place far deeper than the way in the vagina that is in the penis. The sperm that had been ejected all over the place, even to the point where the emperor had reached, surely left a trace so that the still thought that it still smelt. Seraf, who was flinching every time he was deeply squeezed, stretched his strength without shaking a dozen or so times. I put my weight on my arms, and the calf that was stiffly tilted swings down without hesitation. And after a while, the sense of urgency that can not be denied was severe. The angel, who was breathing for a while, smiled suddenly in the middle of the night. I closed my eyes quietly, and a drop of tears flowed down my cheeks. Surprised by the face of Kim Soo-hyun who was drunken. Oh, No, no. As soon as he was about to lie down, Seraph s arms relaxed, hugging Kim s neck again. Then, roll your head across Dori Dori. just for a bit . If you could just stay here for a while . please It is not a sad voice. It was a voiced feeling of ecstasy, full of feeling of fullness. When Kim Soo-hyun, who was staring at the darts, stroked his back and stroked it, Seraph sighs and sighs with relief. I began to gently scrub my cheek like a child in my wide breasts, just like a man did before, what is so glad. In the end, Kim Soo-hyun smiles and continues to relax without hesitation. It was a deep night. Seraph. Under the bright moonlight. From Two men and women who were touched by the lull after the peak. You are sleeping. Feeling their body temperature and falling asleep. Hum It was a deep winter night. Omnibus Seraph (Completed) ============================ Late Works =============== ============= Its too late. Our apologies. It is the feelings that I often feel when I wrote this series in the past, but what should I say. Sometimes, when writing a novel and repeating it over and over again, it is often bitter taste. At the time of writing, at least, I read it a few times, Why is it difficult, why not? I think it is. If you read it repeatedly without any hesitation, the contents will be boring in the situation you are reading. Can not help it. You said that, but Im not sure yet. ^^; In fact, I wanted to express some more explicit words, but I had a lot of restrictions because my family came and went after the weekend. I apologize sincerely for the delay in this series, and from February I will cut off the cycle more quickly. _ (__) _ and Memorials will be the second event to commemorate the release of Visual Nobel. Its listed in the Google Play Store as Memorize: Back on the Road.If you search on the road again, it will appear on the list.) Currently on sale at half price discount for 2,500 won. Thank you very much for downloading from 1,000 to 5,000 users within one week of launch. If you purchase APP from the Google Play Store, you can leave a review with a star rating. (Including those who have already left a review) We are currently producing 2 gigs for release in May, and anything can be done. Please leave a comment and a review such as a praise, a sorry point. And the name or nickname you left a review (important!) If you let me know by comment or note, I will send you 50 tickets after checking it myself. The review event on Hallplain.com is over, so do not leave it there! Oh, the devices that use the Marshmallow OS do not play normally, so please let the readers who use the device hold their purchases. Lastly, there are only a few people who have not received the ticket for the first event, so please visit the Joara website once and take a look at it. When I checked the gift box that I sent my page, there is a person who has not yet sent an acknowledgment. Nevertheless, if you have not received your ticket, please let me know once again with your comments and notes. It will be very annoying, but I would appreciate it. Chapter 1003 The sky was painted in gray all over, and the weather was as bad as rain. You go. Kim Soo-hyun, who is going to attend the Central Management Organization on this day, smiled as he watched the seraf from the entrance. I have to talk to Lee Hyo C ree. He asked me to come early today. In the early hours . Is the situation not good? The thought of the golden lion and Korye . Well, its much better than the first. I can not seem to get tired of it forever. Soon The depth ( ) was a strong voice. Kim Soo-hyun laughed without realizing whether he was willing to worry. It is a scene that a person who does not know the situation thinks that it is a lovely wife who cares about the husband who is suffering from work. But in reality, it was not necessarily the case. A couple of days ago, the two men on the rooftop designation of the first snow, and then go on to explore the day and night fell in love. Seraf also was not much of a specification. It was like being compensated for the time I had been watching for fifteen years. Also, unlike the classical appearance, there is also a temperamental temperament that frees a man in bed, so it is common for Kim Soo-hyun to get out of his mind. Thanks to you, I could not get out of the angelic innermost part of the angel at dawn today, so I could not keep my eye on him. Did not you have a meal? Yes. it is. The day is cold. It warms me up with warm food. I feel comfortable in my mind. Ah What is your name? A voice that dissolves the lingerie. And who is able to refuse to pull his arm around his left arm? After a while, the two men and women stuck together and disappeared into the restaurant. Soon after he heard the sound of the door being closed, Yoo Jeong, who had watched the hilarious appearance, opened the door. I really only eat rice, but one spare battery. Do not tell me. Im going to have a meal when my brother eats Seraf. Kim Han-hee, whose eyes were swarming, received a speech. The two of them alternately hearing and listening to the restaurant. Soo-hyun What would you like to eat? C Delicious. C Delicious ? C I wish my body would get warm. Soo-jung raised his hand and stretched out his hand. Kim Han C suk turned his appetite and poked his pocket. C Theres no one anyway . Seraph. Suddenly on the table is why . Why are you lying down? Is it a table? Understood. C so why . C Suhyun wants to have a delicious one . What is it? C Did not you tell me in the bathroom yesterday? My body is so delicious . So Yi Jung-jungs eyebrows were pulled all the way. As soon as he heard a groaning moan, Kim Han-hee, who had been listening to his chin with his left hand, fancied himself as if he knew it. Of course, I did not forget to give out my hand. Mr. Ai! Soo-jung nervously threw a reserve battery, but Kim picked it up nicely and bowed his head graciously. Thank you for your time. YOU Child . Hey, can you give it back? I do not have a few. Yes. it is. No. I have only two hundred now. A lot! Its impossible here. And its a sisters fault that Seraf had not been aware of that since he had been so far away. Oh really too! Although he cried out, he did not mind. I do not think Im mad at you. It was a testimony that he was staring at the restaurant with his red eyes. Looks crazy. No matter how old you are, how much sex do you have? If you have very eyes, you have sex! Iknow, right. Seraf does not seem to know that he is fit. Han So C young agreed with the ship. But suddenly, I began to look around as if I was like that, because there was a glance at me from everywhere. Even the reason for the reason was stark. Han So C young had a headache. Why What in the world I think Ive already forgotten what he did in the modern world. There is no conscience. At that time my brother was sorry. I got stuck in a hospital and gotten a whole lot of protein Numerous criticisms were flooded. Han Sang-young, who had been guilty of the crime, had no words to say, and the surrounding area was noisy in a moment. The anger toward Kim Soo-hyun was turned to Han So-young. ?At that time, he smiled at the eyes of Jeong Hae-yeon, who laughed and covered his mouth. It is quiet enough that one of them is strangely ridiculous. He was sitting on a rocking chair and gazing at the outside as if it were raining. The smashed expressionlessness is a feeling of being alone. If it was usual, I would have led the conversation. Is it a thought? At the moment of thinking, the arm of the performance played. I took my elongated hand holding it in my mouth. Play Mr.! When Jung Hae-yon screamed hurriedly, he was surprised and stopped acting. I blinked my eyes for a long time and watched the electronic cigarette in my hand. Ah Sorry. I did not know. The air that was messing up quickly became heavy. I was surprised to say sorry. Of course you can make mistakes, but your opponent is a shadow queen. I do not make a situation to apologize at first because I am a character of performance. Do not worry. Since then, I just put a lot of nicotine, liquid. The performer shook the electronic cigarette as if it were trying to evoke the atmosphere. Jung Hae-yeon was carelessly speaking. It s just not good for you. Especially during pregnancy Well, that s the way it is. Anyway, keep it secret. The cigarette was broken by breaking the electronic cigarette. She woke up from the chair and smiled, knocking her back on the waist. Then Ill get up first. I do not feel good. * The day when it was cloudy all day, it was not until evening that it began to drip raindrops. Jeong Hae Yeon, who had a leisurely morning afternoon as usual, was just out of the lab. But the pace that went to the room did not make sense and stopped at the stairs. The gaze around the first floor lounge still found a performance that looked out the window. Jung Hae-yeon, who was staring at the punch, came back with a cup of Kim in the dining room. What are you doing? I sneak up and drink a cup of tea, but did I already know? He shrugged his shoulders with his naked eyes. I was feeling annoyed, but I got a car. Jung Hae-yeon, who confirmed that he was turning on the sip, slowly took the next place. Have you been doing this all morning? .You do not like it. Did you get better? .No answer, no response. But I kept talking in a bright voice. It seems that Yu-jungs gotten very different from the one-on-one bet. Its because of my brother, and when I went back to five years ago, I would not have met my brother. This time it worked. It is because the performance of the high performance which laughs at all times has been laughing at all times. The eyes did not move, though. I will meet, I will not meet. We have a bit of an opinion, but what about Mr. Kong? you speak Korean well Four Well I do not want to meet much. At last, Koji played the mouth but it was quite unexpected. I did not know what to say. Umm . . . Why In a careful question, Goo played late one time. Im scared. It was a saying that doubts your ears. Shoot -. As the unstoppable stills descended, the rain that hit the earth slowly began to become rough. I have a cold face, but the expression is still hard to read. I do not want to meet. Im scared. It was surprising if you were surprised. The former does not mean much, but the latter does not understand. I do not think the user who has been playing and playing has fallen into manners. It is more convincing to explain that the hormone secreted during pregnancy has caused the emotional ups and downs. Jung Hae Yeon, who arranged his thoughts, opened his mouth. Did you happen to have something? Tell me. If you leave it, itll be easier to cheat. no He denied the performance as if it were no good. Just sometimes, sometimes very awkward. Are you awkward? Just, everything that surrounds me. So I lay in the clan, the kid hunger, I live as a mans wife, and and also As the words of the weekly festivals suddenly clouded, Jeong Hae-yeon did not miss him. That person has changed that much. There was a slight gap between the voices. That person It is not hard to know who you are referring to. Has it been sentimental since its raining? Jeong, who was trying to laugh, corrected his thoughts and corrected his words. I understand. You never imagined it before? No, not that much. Maybe she does not know. His voice suddenly became sharp. The throat burns, and the performance rushes in the car. I know myself, Kim Suhyeon, who is not known to anyone else. Because we have shared so many secrets over the past five years. I was never proud of it, nor was it a fascination. I mean. Ive seen it once. Rather, it was a voice that was wet with slight emotion and a slight trembling. Sometimes when that memory comes up . I am very unfamiliar with the present. I can not stand it. The performance that I said so far closed my mouth. Jung Hoon C yeon remained silent rather than speak. It was a long time since the speech was reopened. You know what? The rain on the hall plane does not come down often. It was a nonsense word, but clever Jung Hae-yeon immediately noticed the intention of the opponent. It must have been rainy that day. Kohaku nodded his head. And he said with a lowered voice. Do you remember that event? Ahn Hyun was an accused. If the prefecture is an accident It was not one or two, but there was something that came to mind. The dragon sleeps in the mountains? No. Not that. Sure! The dragon was asleep before the mountains. There was one. Was there before? Jung Hae-yeon, who had been murmuring at his own private conversation, suddenly flickered. Ahh! If that is Time flies, the story goes back four years ago. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I actually tried to write it down during the main part of the series, but this is the serial. As I mentioned earlier, the omnibus gok-play story is going to be in a different atmosphere and 180 different atmosphere. Depending on the content, some readers may be frowned or uncomfortable. I would like to ask you for your understanding, Queen Of Silhouette. _ (__) _ PS. The ticket is still being sent. ???? Chapter 1004 A small town in the southern part of the North Continent, the Koran. Representative Clan, who administers the Koran, the Southern Freedom Union. An organization made up of two or more clans joined together is called a coalition. And the Southern Freedom Union is a gigantic alliance formed by eight clans. The martial arts that are dedicated to the battle are the South, the Serengeti, and the Artemis. Association of Merchants managing the top, Hundred Flowers. The secretary of the intelligence, the moss. Force, money, information. The influence of the coalition, which was born out of harmony with the three peoples, is enormous even if it is indeed powerless. It is not an exaggeration to say that even if the power grows day by day and it is difficult to afford it as a small city. But what is going on today? The headquarters of the United Headquarters is surrounded by a majestic appearance and an unexpected tension. Failure. After the rain -. In a conference room with a large round table, a man in the foreground spit the smoke long. It is funny to pick a stone at the round table that symbolizes equivalence, but in any case it is a set of eight clans, so there is a strict sequence. And now the united sequence is sitting on the northern seat and the secret class owner, Park Tae Jin. There are thirty people who are prepared by us. There are eighty people who picked up and picked up on the streets of the night. But failed? Its so cool. Park Tae C jin who waved the tobacco sticking to the index finger and stopping pounded and killed him. It was also the target, the brain was not attacked and was destroyed. The supreme alliance of the United Nations was murdered, and only one man survived the nightlife. Is this the result? So I told you not to! What is this Lost a lot of power, disgrace is ashamed! A woman who sat on the second left in the north was strongly dissatisfied. It is a rare class user and Artemis Klan Rod Woo Sul-hee. It was natural to complain about the fact that we were putting the greatest number of people into this raid incident, and also because we failed so badly. But then, Park Tae-jin did not stop chuckling. Well, is not there anything to be disgraced? Do you think youve done everything to prepare your tail? What do not be angry. I just Are you laughing at this situation? The harsh voice separated between Park Tae C jin and Woo Sul C hee. Park Tae C jin, holding his hand, glanced up. On the other hand, a man is facing the beginning of the year. The laughter sank at once. What? Shinhyeok. Shin Hyeok. A member of the Kalan clan, who has a similar size to the number of the koran, and the union sequence is the above user. It is a competitor of Park Tae-jin. Of the two men who had been facing each other for a while, Shin-hyeok pulled up his mouth. No, Im laughing. She pulls out the tobacco in her mouth and begins to wiggle deliberately like she did before. Who . Did you? Anyway, its just as funny as the case you had confessed to Monicas flower. It was a nonsense, a laughing laugh. Park s eyes were cold. Come on, now. Why? There is no problem. Lets fall into Samcheonpo moderately. As the tension soared through the ceiling, a middle C aged man quickly intervened. Merchant union combination. It was the big-money holding the money flowing in the Koran in one hand and it was the confidence that formed the coalition. As Park Tae-jin and Shin-hye became silent, he sighed a long sigh and stroked a gentle beard. The situation is grim . It was wiped out in two days when the secret unit we secretly sent started. Listening to a man who barely came back to life, Hamil Clan said he would not know that he had been attacked. I heard that. So who knows our plan, and youve ruined it before? Woo Sul-hee nervously received. I have tried to sharpen Park Tae C jin I do not know. There is a traitor who prayed for failure inside. Two years? Youre a lousy bitch! bang! The round table shook with a strong shock. Sitting on the other side, Serengeti Road Mt. Paektu stood up with eyes open. What? Year Woman Did you say that? Woo Sul-hee did not stay still. I pull the dagger of the waist dance and catch the posture. Seo Ji C hyeun pressed his forehead and shook his head. The killer said he used a shadow. Shadow As soon as it came out, the intestines became silent in a moment. Park Tae-jin heads toward Mt. Paektu and Shinhyeok beckons toward Woo Sul-hee. Both men and women watched each other and sat carefully in their seats. Among the awkward silence, Park Tae-jin was the one who spoke at first. There is nothing more to see in the shadow. She is a shadow queen and she plays only her. I think so. But why the shadow queen? Is not she a Mercenary clan? The reason we are hostile to us is I did not know that the goal, Hamilton Road, was a friend of Mercenary Road. Park Tae-jin passed away without knowing himself. It was because they did not know the relationship between the two. Also, if it is simultaneous position, it is seldom that one brother is summoned to the hall plane differently each time. Anyway, its the same thing you did in Meconery. Woo Sul-hee, who was listening quietly, grumbled. Its so blurred. As a result, the two clans are now alliances. Seo Ji-hwan speaks clearly, and Woo Sul-hee is distorted as if there is no word to say. It was funny to ask for justification because I did things that were not clear in the first place. I went back to the place as if I had been resigned. Actually, I think its better to fold this thing around here. The . still? I can not help it. It has already failed. Its not a formal protest . Also, I think the shadow queen warned me. warning? Park Jae C hwan nodded his head at the door of Park Tae C jin. look. Youve only come back from one of those many guys. And I did not hide shadow usage either. Why? Park touched this. No, not only that. There are not enough people here to say that much, but I do not know. How much time has passed? Yes. I think its a good idea to think about Halo-related issues in a different direction. Park Tae-jin gently agreed. It was said to turn round, but in fact to turn it into blank. On the other hand, it was a word that made me wonder why I planned the attack. Because Hamil will be the strongest competitive clie in the next Halo selection, with the East fully supported. Seo Ji-hwan tapped the fat belly with his big silken face. Really? I thought well. The shadow queen is over the front It was then. awhile. Do you sleep like this? Dress Seven pairs of eyes were pointed at the same time. Any opinions? When Park Tae C jin asked, Shin C hyeok made a fuss. Are you kidding me? Lets leave the marmory as usual. Of course you have to revenge, right? Then he puts his toe in his mouth and puts himself in his chair. Wow Why? What are you afraid of? How long has Mercenary Clan been created? Have you been a little over a year to get sick? .We are nine years this year. Its ten years since the nesting in the Koran. But what about the union with this much history, just because Im afraid of a newborn clan? .The pride of the union was a haughty voice. But Park Tae Jin did not deny whether he had a similar idea. Then you tell me. I want to do it. The shadow queen, who has nothing to do with us, moved because she was ordered by Mercenary Rod, her younger brother? Learn So Need to say more. He personally blew the bread, and we have to pay him back. Is not Shinhek? I looked around the round table to ask for my consent. Hum Well come. Brother Ryu. I do not need to work on the mansion clan Jeni Doosan. If you look at it, its a competitive clan. I have played a lot in the war. Is the representative clandestine coming out without sound? Would not it be better to touch a minority now before the time has passed? Rather, it can be easier than Hamil. That is to say, turning the goal first and then bringing up the Mercenary clan. It was not a very wrong statement, and Mt. I understand, but the shadow queen is holding on. In addition, our power to fail this day Thats true. The Shadow Queen, The Shadow Queen! Whats so scary . Anyway, I can solve the problem. Seo Ji-hwan tried to cheer me up but Shinhyeok sniffed and pulled something out of his arms. The hand in his hand was a fancy crystal ball. What is this? I shake it playfully and put it down on a table to see it all. And he said. Communication beads. To be more precise, it is linked to the god of death. As soon as the word SALMON came out, the intestines began to falter. It is natural that there is a relationship between the main activity stage and the stage of the inquiry. But it is absolutely amazing that you have a bead that you can communicate with right away. Even so, Park Tae-jin, who was in a hurry, could not hide the surprised light. Shinhyeon, enjoying his gaze from everywhere, spoke with a confident voice. Not to mention our ability, we do not have to worry about power? Well, I might get some money, but The atmosphere quickly became heavy. Nobody opens their mouth openly. Because Shinhyeok s claim was really plausible. The gates. The North Continent is the best, the strongest, the worst watering clan. The cruelty and the brutality are so fearsome that there is no doubt. If you ask Shinhyeok for outsiders, you do not have to worry about power loss. Speaking of skill, it hurts. Now, are not they the same group that raised the Queen of the Shadows, who separated from each other? Also, during the times of one-time (Kim Soo-hyun only knows), did Murder Brigade, the best elite of the bum, escape from the murder? Well Do you think it will move? Ive contacted three or four times, but the money does not move with money. I was tongue-tied as if Ji-ji-hwan did not want to be young. However, Shinhyuk shook the index finger from side to side. I will move. They have fun and grudge. I know you two split. But its been a few years already. There is another. What is it? Yes? Ah It is hard to say that this happened to me by chance. I thought the parties would hate it. Anyway, how about you? Hmm. The time of distress was not long. Seo Ji-hwan suddenly pulled the punch at the round table. Agreed. If the gates move, Ill try it once. Finally, the permission of the elder fell. Whats left is . What about you? Shinhyeok s splendid eyes turned to the front. Park Tae-jin, who had been pondering the thought, listened to his eyes. Soon he pinched his chin and nodded his head. Nothing can be done. Binggrae smile was built. Lets try. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== What happened to the Koran and Koran Union since then . ^^; PS. Memorials Visual Nobel Hidden Stories I have some comments about the opening of the story, Ill let you know by borrowing the latter. Then we go! Seraph Choice Middle C No. 2: Well . Ansol Choice Medium C No. 2: Chocolate bars are not given. Yu Jeong-min, Seung Yu-chul Choe C 1st: Give it to Seonyu Yun. If you choose to do this, you will meet the conditions and open the hidden story. Hidden story is fun too! seta1ef / ? ? ? I laughed at the report. Hyun is also ? ?? creacture / It is really good. I am an engineer major, too. (?) Chatien / dragon is much less than a sleeping mountain! Velos / Because the performance is also like Kim Soo-hyun, I regained my feelings as human. ???? kurosx13 / I am actually worried. This story is so cruel and offensive. ?. ? ? ? ? ? ?!!. Thank you, Sachien, Sogong Dong Count / Coupon. I will work harder in February. darktree / Well, in fact I do not understand their comments. It is true that the abduction has proceeded in a light and funny story, and the readers who liked the dark atmosphere in the meantime probably could not have been disappointed. I can not live up to my expectations and I am just sorry. Chapter 1005 Can, Bee, Serengeti, Artemis, etc . It has been almost a decade since the Southern Freedom Union was established in the Koran. I have not been able to afford it in a small city because it has been a long time. It was a low mezzo-soprano tone, but a sensual tone that seemed to have a low moisture level resonated in the space. As you know Rod, the western city was wiped out by the surprise of the West Continent, the Vampire Allied forces. I do not have a survivor, but I already have a disassembly procedure. So At that time, the running water was cut in a single knife. It was a voiceless voice mixed with a boiling sound. Halo, Dorothy, Beth. These three cities are vacant, and East and South are shedding their mouths. A gentle voice of courtesy flowed out in the darkness that I had been in for a moment. The golden lion reigning in Barbara collapsed, and the powerless north retreated to the point of being supported by postwar reconstruction. Then there was the sound of a paper roll. The information came from the central government yesterday . Oh, the town has already been set. Dorothy will be in the west, Beth in the East. Then the rest of the city is normal and the southern side should take it. .I did not stop there, but I reached out to Halo. I hung up the Hamil clan. .The voice to explain is consistently calm. Who is right or wrong? conclusion. The same was true of the man. The golden lion and the eastern cause that we all have to take for granted from the tug of war to the war. The southern struggle to stop the monopoly and to rise above the present. The stigma arising from these two differences is not considered at all. Only the content of the request is judged. That was the way Salem Road was living on the Hall Plane. After a short spit, the woman glanced a little. And he said. Let me warn the Mercenary Clan . It is. Mercenary? Mercenary belongs to the South. Was it the family of Isantelrous? At last, the SALMON ROAD pulled out relatively long words. The reporting woman smiles grinily. Its hard to see it that way. He is a free mercenary. Free mercenary . Han Soo-young accepted well. Huh, so? You know the incident that happened in the plains of a long time ago? You hired guys from the Union at night? Everything is dead. The Hamilton clan, which was the target, did not cover the brain. Learn Its played. Yeah. How did you know? In addition, the cerebral palsy and the mortar rod are related to the flesh. Really? The story of commissioning is coming up, and the story which is sluggish is proceeding in an instant. I was slowly and intrigued by the tone I used to be careless and panting. Umm . . . So you want to get revenge that ruins your plan? Thats where Mercenary comes in and out of Halos selection list . Well, what would you say as a plus-and-cho? He starts to take several beads out of his sleeve by raising the end. One by one, I put my index finger on the far left marginal ball. Soon the light burst, and the white screen was revealed on the wall, which was dark. The shadows of hair, like a horsehair, gently tied with thin forearms and ribbons shone at the edge of the screen. Its the data from the coalition. The grayish eyes of darkness stare at the screen. The recorded footage is concentrated on a man in a crowded street crowd. Hes Right. That user is right, Kim Sun-hyun. At that time, Kim Soo C hyun s walking slowed down and slowly turned back. Oh, I was handsome. Did we catch my sister playing? In spite of the vigorous voice, the woman leaned on her cheek as if she were a girl. When the name of Kohaku came out, the guy who was making a ghost-like expression laughed happily. It was then. The moment of the moment. !The salem road was clearly visible. I have two eyes that look cold and face exactly the image. The mouthpiece that came up momentarily. The middle-aged wrinkled eyes became thinner. See this? Four I did not realize I did not understand the question. Actually, it was so crazy and secret, and there was a sense of long life. But once again, I was convinced. Kim looked exactly at the video. The sudden silence continued long. I only stare at the video. The salem road can not be seen. LOAD The conversation followed again when the woman carefully opened her mouth. Always set up. Four Suddenly the voice sharpened, the woman, always set the pose. What is the focus of Mercenary? Y..yes. Except for Maserioni Road and the Shadow Queen, are you the executive of silence? Huh, Joon-young, the gnome? In addition. I do not think there are only three of them. There are lots of secret classes and rare classes, but thats it. The rest is only a child without a star. Most of the highly acclaimed Mercenary clan members were devastated by the lackluster star. However, the tone of the woman was not haughty, nor was she still able to talk. I did not even feel confident. Its like saying whats obvious. Hmm But is it something I like? The decision maker is not able to answer the question by only sighing. It was a very rare thing for a user who is about to be a singer to load a document. It was not that we did not pull. A few years ago, Go-play had tried to leave the door at will. As a result of trying to stop it, five men were killed. How can I forget the incident from the loaded standpoint? What if? After a long thought, the words of the Salomon Road finally opened. If that user Kim Soo Hyun is more than playing. Yes? A ridiculous talk came, but he was quietly speaking. When you are so supposed and asked, how much success do you think it will be? This is insane! No matter how he played in the war, he was only one year old. I understand. Just answer. Well My sister Jarrod is out, and I can hold on to a certain degree if I give her a hand . If you think theres one more sister playing I shrug my shoulder as if there is nothing I can think of. What? Rather than a success rate, should not we be worried about being slaughtered? Of course we are. Yes. The SALMON ROAD also showed the light of acceptance. Every time I was watching him, Sulyeong suddenly smiled softly. LOAD Do not worry too much. It begins to talk in a lively manner. Its a warning the Union wants. Its not a full-time war. That is true. The sword is made up of all assassins. And the assassin is the assassins only way. How is the way ah ~ week, every now and then? It means that you do not have to deal with Kim Soo-hyun. The nodded Salem Road opened his mouth. Seeing that saying so . Sounds like a good script. Sure. I finally got a good chance. Maybe not come back. As always, Seol Young took out the new beads and activated them as if they waited. Umm . . . After a while, SALMON ROAD, who confirmed the new image on the wall, burst into light sighs. Within a short while, I looked back at the woman. I am true. Why did you want to get this referral? . It was him. Is this also a humble affair? Fuhu. Think of it as you like it. I smiled and laughed, and Sadam Road sighed a long sigh. Then he saw the video again. Always set up. The target is mullion. I know. He will be a means to say, it is unnecessary to kill. Sure do. Ill do as the Lord says. Dress Yeah. Sure. A cool answer. In the face of the woman who had been covered in the darkness, white and white were revealed. You have to kill, do not you? It was a gentle, sticky, unmistakable tone. * One of the famous economists said this. There is no free lunch in the world. If we define survival as simple, we can say that we eat and live, and we need money to live. In order to make that money, we have to pay for it in some way. I chose to be a mercenary as a means of survival in this world of Hall Planes. Obtain financial rewards by receiving and commissioning. It looks pretty simple in this way, but why do you have these words? The world does not always move as I think. After the war, the reputation of Mercenary Clan has increased dramatically. After the postwar reconstruction began, and now it is stable to some extent, it is natural that the commission is flooded more than before. It does not mean that things are bad. Apart from simply rewarding, the various commissions are now perfect for the experience of kids who have just taken off their chicks. This is also the case with a new contract. Work is not difficult, but it is considerably more expensive than difficulty. Doubts go so far. However, I can not find any strange things when I read it carefully. By the way, the name of the clan here is funny. The golden mark. It must be the man who read the tune in modern times. Hum What do you see? At that time, a shape suddenly emerges from the shadow cast on the floor. It is not surprising now that this has not happened once or twice. When I handed the contract I was holding on to the side, I felt a sense of standing. Ah Less than a second later, I felt elasticity. He is sitting on his desk, and his playing is rolling his eyes round. Where do you know? Just a little while ago It s clouding the word. I almost asked if there was a connection with the door, but I barely swallowed it. I do not like old stories very much. What kind of a clan? It was a bad clan. Playing? No, Ill be fine. The following explanation was a bit long. It seems to be a clan who had done bad things in the past without knowing it. It was quite impressive that Klan Road was an incredible color light, and that I had taken the kidnapping to fill my needs. However, after the war, he had cleanly shaved his hands off the streets at night, and now he is operating like a merchant clan. It is not strange that there is power in the shadows and night streets. It is common for a clan to be a bum in a place where it looks normal but does not have eyes to see. I would like to work against Mercenary ? Oh, you would not be that stupid? I have. There is a load of my body to take care of it. Sure! I think its like trying to make a line while continuing to ask. Originally a gold lion and I have to change our target now, I guess? It was a sarcastic tone. I understand that the terms of the contract are better than I need if I say it. So if you just ask for help and clean your mouth, it will stop. There is no problem with the mission anyway. How about just asking and brushing your mouth? Are there any other singularities? Regarding this clan. do not have. Have you been to a new clan a while ago? .Why does it take my mind? I wanted to call Ansol and try my luck, but I decided to quit. It is because the memory which looked at the rough form after having acted neglecting the past point suddenly sprang out. It may be said to be tilted. I think it is better to follow the feeling this time. It is also uneasy to send only Shin Young Ryong and the kids. Two days after departure. It is enough time to change the contract. It would be best if I went with you, but unfortunately I already have a commission. The name of the first performance was written as a change. Hull I heard a voice saying I do not have a word, but I added Huh Jun-young, and excluded him from the list until the reason for the sudden factor. Yes, this is why I was so relieved that my heart was cramped. I beg you guys. I wrote down the changes and wrote them down. There are many worries. Koh played his bottom lip out loud but he accepted it without saying a word. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Kane McGuell / Omnibus High Performance will be going on at several points. The time of the performance is also revealed, and the first person of Kim Soo-hyun comes out. Is / NTR? Haha ^^; It does not come out that the protagonist gets hit. Please rest assured. Shatien / Currently, we are making major revisions to the memorize. Yoo Hyun-a is killing me. ? ? ? rudejr4614 / An appearance is going to appear in dry abduction, and Ansol is envisioned as an omnibus story separately. ???? Optolove / I have not been able to find the Hidden Story opening conditions. After all, I was screaming for the brand site to let me know. In the end, the boss of the total development contacted me and informed me. This is not enough to teach at this time. . Please expect what will happen. : D PS. I sent all my tickets. Other than mobile (mobile is often difficult to verify ) Please check the website. And if you do not have one, please let me know. I would appreciate your patience. _(__)_ Chapter 1006 It is an open fact, but it is quite difficult to establish a clan on Hall Plane. Although the exact evaluation criteria are not disclosed, I know that I judge the results and the performance as well as the personnel of the construction, etc. to be quite small. It is very, very difficult, and I think it deserves to be dropped once or twice, but the odd thing is that most users do not complain about the screening standards. There is also a reason to say that it is nominal. This is because the clan is the minimum base unit that can participate in determining the size of the North Continent. In a world where user information is at the top of the list, We are a talented user. It proves that. It is not the end of course, even if it was created at the end of the twist. If you belong to a city, you can get a lot of benefits, but anyway, from the time you set up the clan, there is no change in the path of prosperity, status quo, or decline. There are many ways in which the clan flourishes, but the best thing to do is to discover the white ruins. In fact, I did not recognize the establishment of the marmory in the shortest time by sweeping away the three ruins I knew in the mule? The achievements that have been achieved through the exploration will raise the reputation of the clan, and make it stronger inside. If the first step of this turn was to build a clan, the second step is to discover and explore the ruins. The important thing is that this process should not be confined to luxury. It may be good right now, but the responsibility for the future work also becomes heavy. For example, when several incidents happen at the same time, we need a clan to help Mercenary and relieve the burden. This is why I cooperated with Isantelouw to capture the ruins. I am also seeing you, too. Oh ho ho ho ho ho ho! On the evening when the twilight is deep, the way back to successfully complete the Sanulim Valley, which I usually thought about. While Monica was too late, a laugh that was right in the middle rang from the front. I do not know who I am. Actually its not that bad! Vivien is surrounded by three or four people in the Isantellow clan. It should be said that it is first rank consolation of this ruin capture. Sanulim valley is a place where a crowd of wives is wandering all over the ridges and is not easy to break through. However, there was a legion that made Vivian s winship as a stock, and it was very easy to get through. I know this and I need Vivien. . Uhehehe. It s weird. I have to praise you for playing my part well, and I just want to bother him whenever he growls. No matter how you think, Vivian is more like a martyr. I continued to look at it, and I became embarrassed, and I turned my eyes to the center to do ventilation (?). Han So C young is always walking like a noble aura. Just looking at me, my heart is tense, and . Yes. it is. Oh, did he feel his gaze? Suddenly, I was about to see me. I turned my eyes around not too late. Han is different from his brother. My brother knows the situation and I eat it well and eat it. I do not know how confident I was, but I thought Han So-young would do the same. As a user, it was neatly organized to give information on who was going to hate the ruins. And it was rejected by a fool. I am grateful, but it is a ruin that Mercenary Clan discovered, and it is not right for us to take it. And. It is floating even if I hurl it if I am crazy. In the end, Mercenary is not enough. The reason and the strategy are the same, the performance is divided in half. It included the condition, and it moved just barely. In fact, it would be a lie if the attitude is not good. However, Han So C young does not know my secret, and I understand that he is completely suspicious of his personality. He is a difficult person. Who? It was almost instantaneous. Han So C young was approaching soon. She stare at me with no expression of courtesy. Me? I hurriedly shook my head, but. I had forgotten the supernatural. I must have noticed that it was a lie. It is the proof that the pretty eyes of a black crystal are thin all the time. It was then. Is there a hole in the sky that will rise even if it collapses? Suddenly, when the high school was opened, the leader suddenly began to become dizzy. Han So C young, who was trying to say something, looked at the front with frowning. I turned my eyes and I could see the unexpected sight. Someone pushes the embarrassing Istanelow clan, and rushes to the harevel. Load, load! The man who was breathing his breath was a different person, Cho Seung-woo. What was that? Why is he here? User Cho Seung Woo? Why Why did not you contact me! Cho Seung-woo cried out without hesitation. It was an endless word, but I was surprised to hear why it was not contacted. The communication ball is managed by Vivien. The light of Vivien, who had raised his eyes in a circle, grew shattered. Then, until I turn my squeaky face. That damn spider. I stood and looked around for a while. In this area . The distance to Monica is about half an hour away. I contacted you two days ago, and there is only one safe place, so it would not be hard to find the way. But what did you do to run this street? Relax, say slowly. No, it is not the time. As soon as Cho Seung-woo checked the left and right, Han So-young, who was quick to notice, took a slow pace and memorized the block field. Joe Seung-woo then began to speak at a fast pace. As soon as I heard the matter, I felt a bit of a sudden hurried feeling. Excuse me?! I will tell you more about the matter. LOAD In the prompting of Cho Seung-woo, I hurriedly tap the curtain, and the block field faded instantly. Soon before I spoke, Han So C young, who was standing in the middle of stillness, nodded his head. I do not know whats going on, but go ahead. Ill talk later. * The words of Cho Seung-woo were really shocking. The attacker was attacked by a group of assassins during a Golden Flag request. The result was death of ten of the twenty nationals, two of them were kidnapped. Two of six members of Mercenary who participated as mercenaries were abducted. It was a bonus that the performance was stolen. In other words, Mercenary clan failed to commission. After hearing the matter, I left Cho Seung-woo, who was fine, and ran at full speed to return to Monica. Despite the late hours, Jeong Hae C yeon was waiting for me at the gate and Kim Han C hee, Shin Jae C Ryong, and Huh Jun C young were just waiting for me in the conference room. The performance is not seen. As the load As soon as he saw me, Shin Jae C ryong stood up from the chair. Full of light without a face. I sat down with a hand gesture and sat in the seat. .Heavy silence flows. There were no serious injuries, but I guessed that the severe damage to the clothes and the coat caused a rather intense battle. At any rate, the situation is the first priority. I heard a lot of talk. I was attacked. That damn thunder babe ! As soon as the water came to Shin, he suddenly burst into anger. Jung Hae-yeon calmed down and calmed down, but the sign of going on is still there. It is rare for Huh Jun-young to be so upset about his usual feelings. Anyway, who is talking about thunder and nudity? How many people were attacked? Twenty . I would have. twenty? .It is incredible. Kim Han C hee, Ahn Hyun, and Ansol have not yet experienced it. Kojo, Shin Jae-ryoung, and Huh Joon-young are a combination of a handful of users who eat a steaming sauce. But you were only twenty? Tell me more. Huh Jun-young looked at me with glazed eyes. The following explanation was a story that goes beyond the level of no humor. On the way back to Mule, suddenly black scorpions were raided from all sides. Although he was able to repulse him easily, he suffered a few casualties among the performers of the Golden Flag. The city was short, and the chauffeur hastily healed the wound and decided to march in the night. The problem occurred during the treatment. One of the golden clan members, a female user, secretly approached Ansol. I feel like I have been poisoned. Should not I treat it somewhere in a remote place? It does not make sense. Why was the place moved and treated when I was poisoned? He said he wanted to get treatment in a place where he had a bad heart. This is the testimony of a man who was being treated by Ansol. And the naive Ansol moved the place without any doubt. In many places, the penis exposure should be a shame. At first glance, it is plausible. But because youre busy, who can not afford it? Or the night march was decided, did not you put up the tent? is not I was able to. It was just a place close to avoiding the gaze, and I thought youd come back after the treatment. It is a result, but it was an obvious mistake of Ansol who was not conscious there anyway. Huh Joon-youngs words continued. I was I did not have to care. I was on the verge of the Shadow Queens instructions. What is playing? I went to look around. No matter how uncharted the forest of blackness, I thought it was strange to attack like a monster siege. Was it the opposite direction of the direction that the musician went to investigate? Hur Junyoung opened his eyes. There is nothing more to think about. She was an ambush. fit . Ah. I heard it was a new year a few weeks ago. I did not have any flaws in my past, nor in my past performance. . I did not have a doubt. I have already investigated it there. When I asked him about the golden mark, he said that there was no notable problem. If so, the woman is likely to be a good outsider who has been contracted out separately. Anyway, so? It was not long before Ansol screamed. From here is important. Even if you take Ansol easily hostage, your opponent is a shadow queen. In addition, place is black forest. It is a homogenous area of ??high performance using shadows. The Queen of Shadows just returned home, but at that moment a huge flash popped up to brighten the area. At the same time, the assassins raid began. And what direction did the music play? Wait unconditionally. And the dust-proof configuration around himself. Not bad. Go play is a user with the ability to reverse the situation. Even if the battlefield was bad, if it were not for one person, it would have been able to catch up with the ability of black shade immediately. There is, of course, a risk of escaping dust. But Huh Jun-young is there. He would have been able to hold on to it until he had to bring Anso. But the fact that you did not do that . They were not usually. As soon as the battle began, six of the Shadow Queen and four of me stuck to me. They were not usually? Really? My ability was more than I expected, but I was trying to avoid catching myself and catching me. I could not do anything even if I tried to use it. .The vague sense of uncertainty gradually began to materialize. Hur Junyoung has power against dozens of bumplers in a short time. There were only four such users caught in the foot? And Its hard to believe . Of those who were attached to the shadow queen, two were similar to or better than my own. What? What I have no intention of wrapping it, but the shadow queen was really a monster. Even though the foot was caught, one person stepped on the other side of the situation and summoned a group of shadows to circle the ally. Obviously there was hope. So Im dying to die too ! .The ending voice was furious at the end. Ahn Hyun, that damn child is like ! Once more Ansols screaming sounded, he disappeared into battle. My brother was upset because I thought it was dangerous. And the same was taken hostage. There, the situation was over and there was no truth. Even if the assassin throws a sword at the neck of Ansol and intimidates it, the performance can be saved in an instant. However, the body of the performance is one. When the hostage doubles, the burden is multiplied by several times. Above all else, one person may die. I beg you guys. I would not forget my request. Eventually, when Ahn Hyun was caught, the plan to bind Go-play and Huh Jun-yeong with a relatively weak hostage was successful. He closed his eyes as if he had said everything he had to say. Lets summarize. The opponent succeeded in planting the poison of ambush after deviating from the intelligence of high performance. There are two more talents than Huh Jun-young. The strong man tied up and stood for the weak. It is likely that the monster was attacked from all directions. He was so determined and planning an attack. I put my hand on the bare forehead and asked the tobacco. The number of assassins is twenty. Where was this organized? I do not know if there could be as many as twenty high ranking users. However, it is hard to see that they have done it now after the war. Then there is only one place that comes to mind. In the days of the week, the murder brigade, the best elite group of boomers, was avoided. Is it a sly? Its a god. At the same time, I heard a familiar voice at the door. The performance was coming in. Oh, where Jung Hae-yeon stood up, but ignores it. The usual eyesight is all around, but there are only scary expressions. Then he handed me the beads he was grasping to flail his hand, and then he stepped back a few steps and sat down on one knee. Our apologies. LOAD Its all my responsibility. I can excuse him because of Ahn Hyun, but he played his head without saying a word. The voice was also absurd, but lower than usual. In fact, it was enough to play, and it is pointless to come and take it now. At present, the rescue of Ahn Hyun and Ansol and the post-processing of the request are urgent. I touched my left hand. Umm . . . What is this? The beads passed are blue. I think its probably a communication ball. The performance played open. I came back to the city, and I stumbled across this hideout I knew. Lying contact hiding place. Yeah. By the way . Thats all I got. .It s been a few years since I left the door. A little play was expected to follow, and quickly moved to a hideout. Where the shadow queen does not know. But leaving the telecom beads is . LOAD Koh played his head. It was then. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I wonder why it is so hard to prepare bean sprouts and squeeze the bellflower in preparation for snowy food. I smell herbs in my hands. Very. But I have to prepare hard and make sacrifices. My father says that the sacrifice is half the truth. And Ive seen a few minutes of comments and note, a little embarrassed. Why do you say Im leaving Joaara . ^^; Readers. Do not leave me. No, actually, there is only Joara in the place to receive me. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? . Anyway, the new work will be serialized in the Noveles of Joa. Although I am a very short body, I would like to ask for your help in the future. _ (__) _ Pufu Nyon / Hamil, Halo, I would appreciate it if you think the story has been going on since then. ?. ? And communication with Sal Munju will appear in 466 episode, and Maru and Unicorn will appear in abduction. ???? Pomo / one year to think between two years. Actually, this is a bit confusing to me, and I think I should review it again. The evil spirits of Kim Soo C hyun will be released two or three times. I am still worried about the extent to which I will limit the description. C / mark! In fact, Ive heard a little shrieking as well, but I have not heard of it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. The relationship with Salmon is next time! zksl Warden / No! I did not do it. ? ? ? Worm / what is the word abbreviation? I do not know if I keep thinking It is always blue / Im not. Leading Dead / No. Absolutely not. Does not Zoara leave. Althenia / Sure. Ive seen it before. The problem is that I do not like Suna all but Kim Soo-hyun. I can not touch your hands. Afterwards. Fulfillment / No. Unfortunately, it will not come alive. Im just thinking about making a change in progress. jsh4671 / right? The concept became clearer. P.S. I got a note on the ticket, comment. I will check all of them and send them to you. All readers are happy! Chapter 1007 The darkly shaded beads instantly grew green. Halfway open the mouth, Goguryeo turned his eyes. As the intestine calmed down, I poured magical power into my hands. (Oh, did you get it fast?) It was almost simultaneous that the telecommunication beads glowed and the beauty of the woman was heard. Soon the moment I checked the beads, my eyes frowned. The image was illuminated from the front by two people, Ahn Hyun and Ansol. His eyes are covered with cloth, his mouth curled and his whole body is crushed. Im glad its unfortunate that I can not see any hurt. This is the page After beckoning to the performance and shouting, I approached the beads to the face. I heard there are two other people, where is it? (Surprising? I thought you were worried about it before. Answer me. (Oh, scary too. I do not know who held the hilt?) I was surprised to hear a smile, and the white island of Ok island appeared behind Ahn Hyun. Long fingers cross over his shoulders, climb up his throat like a serpent, and tighten his mouth tightly. After a while, his left hand holding a small knife fell slowly, drawing a semicircle. Are you threatening? The moment I think. (Turn it off!) The suppressed scream broke, and Ahn Hyuns body twisted. The rat, who looked dead, suddenly sucks his breath. A hand holding a horn embedded in the abdomen seems to be struggling to wonder how to twist like this. This year What is it? What year?) You If you touch one more time, you die. (Oh, yeah?) The growling sound came out, but the woman nodded. I pulled the knife out of my head and this time I stuck my ankle in the side. (Aaaak!) Boldness, a bell without any precursors. The scream of Anzol, who was trembling like a sapling, echoed without filtration. (Come on. O Father .) There was a weeping cry of pain and fear. Always set! His eyes are chanting and his playing tears everywhere. Always set-up . (Stabbed. Well, how did you kill him? I closed my eyes. What do you want? Yeah, sure. It should. Oh, do not worry about the other two. Im still alive.) The landscape changed. The video turned into a dark one with nothing visible. The woman said. (I am new, but I want to get my hostage back.) if so? (But I did what I wanted . I do not have one. I just want you to listen to me! .I laughed and added an insulting voice. (Of course there are conditions.) * The first condition that the lady named Sungyoung always said was the same as the word I will come to my own place right now. In the meantime, the communication beads, including the Queen of Shadows, should be shining on the Mercenary Clan. As soon as one person disappears from the video as well as the performance, the hostage dies. You can not ask for help from a third party. As soon as he felt a strange feeling around him, he was killing the hostage and nailing him to escape. In the end, I was forced to follow what I wanted. Knowing that you will. The place is a forest of black. As I moved out of the north gate to the mule, a long time passed and there were countless bushes lined with trees. Because it was late, it was atmosphere which was still humid. Soon as I entered the beginning, I had to stop my pace. A woman was shaking her hand under a beautiful tree in the distance. I was feeling embarrassed because I did not expect to come out to meet. Gradually, the user was a beautifully blue-eyed, blue-eyed woman and a glamorous mature woman. A big tall, half-wrapped, slightly dull eye. A tear point just below your eyes. A bright reddish bloom in the evening sunshine. Especially with an elegant smile and a variety of sophistication, the glamorous body is sweet and sexually attractive. Is this a feeling of a pure longevity? Here you are. Greetings. I activated the third eye. User information (Player Status) 1. Name (Name): there is always snow young (5-year) 2. A class (Class): current psychics (Secret, L g ʿ, Master) 3. Dept. of State (Nation):-4. Affiliation (Clan): Moon (-) 5. Jin gang Nationality: lets deal with the gold going to the Moonlight room Korea 6. Gender (Sex): female (26) 7. Kidney Weight: 173.2 c m 56.4kg 8. Inclination: beliefs Hate (Belief Detestation) [muscular 83] [duration 86] [agile 96 (+2)] [health 85] [HP-95 (+4)] [good luck 74] comparing strength value 1. And playing [muscular 89] [duration 90] [agile 97] [health 87] [HP 93] [good luck 82] (remaining ability to hit 0 points.) Total: 538 Point 2. Constellation [Power 83] [Endurance 86] [Dexterity 96] [Health 85] [Power 95] [Fortune 74] (The remaining ability is 0 point.) Total: 519 Point Fantastic user information. This woman is always the surname of Silla. Belief, hatred, and opposition tendency. It is certainly not normal. Then my hands seemed to be right. Each hand holding a fist has one ball of different color. Take Communication beads and horsepower seats. Why this? Listen carefully. Its the second condition. Activate the communication beads and follow the distance while you are shining. As soon as you turn a little video or arbitrarily approach the streets, you will treat hostage as an act of hostility and kill the hostage. And the horsepower seat MO! He always smiled, not saying fast. I had a blindness without knowing it. Horsepower is the most magical response. In a word, do not use horsepower. No, I know youre killing the hostage as soon as you can see how you want to use magic. Not only that. Even the swords, the glory of the sky, the glory of the sun, the Victoria earrings, and the boots of Orotsos. After I took all my equipment, Sulyeong always lifted his head. All that remains is underwear and basic clothing. Oh, I laughed. Did you just think that? Its been over a year now, is not it too much? You know that. But what can I do? Our load is so concerned. This operation was carried out under the assumption that there were more than two sisters playing. I shrug my shoulders and turn my body into a deep place. I began to follow her slowly, following the back of her hindsight. Of course I did not forget to keep the condition. Because there will be at least ten sane clan members in this forest right now. Where are the kids? Ill add the condition. If I say anything other than my question, I will treat it as a hostile act. Sung Young always said without looking back. If it is not, it is. I held on to the beads in my hand. Pretty decent user information, but if you like it, you can kill it right now. If you can do all the power by mobilizing to the hajjongjeon, you can twist the neck like that deer for a minute or thirty seconds. But that time is too much time for the kids to be killed. Because it s a murder breath. .Perhaps Maybe if I was not hostage to Ansol I would have already done it. Even if Ahn Hyun or someone else dies, there is something to say. I tried my best but I could not help it. But the situation is the worst that can not be said. Ansol can not do that until he is caught as an anthra who is awakened by Shin Sang Yongs death. The power of Ansol was witnessed directly in the war. Have you treated all your friends who have been in tens of thousands in a single order? The priest of brilliance is a word that must be alive, even for the sake of the day before the devil. If I go wrong, I will die. This thought pushes me down. I always think so, too, and Im so excited about this. Mercenary Road is . Do you believe there is a ghost? When I felt that the time had passed, the words of Syo C young always appeared. Also, the voice became more relaxed, but it is also strange to suddenly raise the horse. It does not mean that you will come to treat Clan Road now. I believe. In this universe, there is a thread of foolishness that can never be broken even if the world in which we live is changed. I still do not see me and I connect my horse. Well, are not you curious? Why we worked the Mercenary Clan. It was a new question. I thought of Ansol once more and listened quietly. Perhaps she thinks that she was doing what she did Is it the case that the performance was going out of the door? Its not just that. I do not know Mercenary Road, but its also because of the golden mark. ?Because the golden mark is a very, very bad clan. .I almost laughed instantly. Who is bad to anyone. Is not it four or five years old? Did not you hear from your sister? Now youve got your hands off, but what you did in the past . I do not think so. Then I have memories that I heard in the interlude. Just a little while ago . It was a bad clan. Wait, but why do you say this? It is also a lie. lets think. My sister and I have a golden mark. Its a good opportunity, is not it? It seems that the nuance that I speak is because of the two of them. There is a god of grief and a golden mark. Mercenary is just being swept away by the ghost. The step of the set-up always stopped. It was a vacant lot. I snorted my head and smiled at my mouth. I like a smart guy. I was able to be sure of the moment when I confirmed my smile. Mix lies in the truth. Its hard to believe, but Im kind of sorry. Of course you. It is an obvious bullshit. I am not a lightweight user. One of the rules there is to absolutely refrain from personal behavior, and because it does not convey feelings for referrals. There is only one exception. When it is judged to be helpful to work, rules are excluded. Thats why we talked about this . Maybe its part of trying to hide the commissioned clan. The truth is clearly separate. But if it does, it is obvious that the infamous myth that the Mercenary Clan boasts is broken. What about one? Oh, how about this? Always close to the back of the pantyhose, he pushed his face closely. While pretending to be a burden, I heard a dropping of something. Some of the beads are rolling in the bushes. There is a saying like this. Events are covered by events. Mercenary Load. There is a clear record of the bad behavior of the Golden Mark in the past. Some of these are related to us. Maybe people will think like this when its released. That s why the poem moved. like this. .think carefully. It is the worst clan of the worst that the North Continent admits. It is not a shame that we did not stop us. Now, if you said this much, you might have heard it. .Right. Now it is clear. The golden mark does not have a sadness and a grudge, but always has a sadness person and a fate. That is to say, we will always try to use ourselves for personal revenge. With this evidence, he pretended to give the case an excuse. Thats why you called me. It must be said that it is abominable. However, it does not stimulate. At present, rescue of Ansol is a priority. I feel like giving a bottle, but Lets take it with a keen smile. Is it a sign of your name? Lets forget each others past. Its better if you think like this. Are you finished? No. The horse is over, but the work remains. Where are the kids? Then, always standing in the setting, pointing to the four sides of each. Based on this place, one by one. It will be exactly one kilometer from east to west and north to south. I am currently addicted, so write this medicine. Four bottles of white liquids were thrown. Im tired of using poison. So whats left of the rest? Anyway, it was moments when I picked up a jumbo and pulled back. match Suddenly, I was hit by a great slap. Then, a sharp attack was made to kick in, and he sat down reflexively. I could not help it. Wow. Rather than magic, moaning . You, you certainly have the ability to meet the annual. You Oh, sorry. But I hate the old age. I really do not like lies. I would rather have another swear. you . Can you afford this? When I barely opened my eyes, I was always smiling with a smile. Im afraid. as you please. If you want to be a chicken chasing dog. I swish my equipment, which I held in my hand, before I threw it away, and I threw my mouth up. And this, good to write? I left behind a sudden ridicule of obvious ridicule. I spit out. I thought when I saw user information, but there is no normal person among the opposite tendencies. After all, rescuing the hostages is a priority. I held the cancellation of the cancellation and I flew at full speed. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Oh, I should have posted it yesterday, but Im sorry. Im so tired after the snow . And today, the contents are strange. Even if you want to maintain your objective attitude as much as possible, you can not help feeling emotional. I was tempted to skip over and over again in the middle of the middle, but then I went through the series of essays to see how the contents were ruined. Anyhow, I think the omnibus high performance one side will end in the next three or four. Oh, the next part comes up on Saturday, February 13, 2016. And from February 13, we will change abduction daily. Because, as expected, I have to work hard to finish the abduction in February. ?. ? Besides, since I am a college graduate this year, I have a lot of feelings about it. Closed on holiday. Sha Tien / Now is the beginning of the slaying. Sylon worked confidently and worked well. But there is one thing I overlooked. What is it is going to come out next time. ???? thecrazy / new work keeps in mind. But when I have myself, Im going to start the series. I can still do it now . I do not think I will be able to talk about it in less than two volumes. Not yet. sadbadfun / I can see it as a failure in the current situation, but there is post processing. If you lose the first sentence, you will be deemed to have reversed the second sentence. I do not know anything about it. Of course, I am the youngest, so I feel a little overwhelmed. Haha Sword Claim / Who is He? Please tell us. Please SA / Its rather neat In fact, I am still in trouble. I do not need to adjust the water level. No matter what you think, I promise more than you can imagine. (?) Windoy / Abduction is not included! creacture / Suhyun is a daughter idiot. (-) Ike / I will be serialized on the 1st and 13th every day! Black and white Chapter 1008 As always said, the hostages were about one kilometer away from east, west, north and south respectively. Addicted to falling down. I did not expect all four of them to be rescued. Starting from the east in the counterclockwise direction, Ahn Hyun and Ansol were able to save forever. It was breathtaking when I found a lost golden landing rod in the west. The poison spread throughout the body, so it was no use for cancellation. I was alive anyway. But finally, when the golden clan was found in the south, the whole body was discolored. I was already breathless and could not use my hands. I went as fast as possible, but the third eye confirmed that the poison dose of the lethal dose had been injected unlike the previous three. I have to call it a timid revenge. Perhaps it was not always the man related to the desire of the set? I can not make mistakes without it. In the end, I turned my stomach on the golden stigma load to the back. Great Black Hmm . Sob Uh I did not say anything while I was gone. The kids were silent, but they seemed unable to open their mouths. I can only hear the crying. Ahn Hyun saw the land all the way to the ground and bit him badly, and Ansol dripped with tears of tears. Monica, even when I arrived at the clan house, did not stop moaning, I paused a moment on the front door. Are your bodies all right? Was it sudden? At the same time, a strange brother and sister watched me carefully. The couch side. Its okay. I checked it before, but it was a good idea. But the reaction is spectacular. Ahn Hyun scratched his face and suddenly wailed his giggle. Ansol, who had been wearing his mouth wide, began to cry at the bushweed. I will not really look at my face as it runs into the nose of a tear in real time. No. why are you crying. I really want to cry. Ha, but . Oh, the orb ! Well, for us I have a mix of hiccups, but I know what it means. I mean, Ive always been seeing him as a helpless man. You feel guilty as much as you were the hostage. . I sighed and pointed at the front door with a tuck. Stop crying, go in first. Yes Yes ? Go in and rest. I do not know that the wound is also cured. in Oh, come on Lets talk later. .When I cut the horse on the fence, Ansol was silent. I have noticed it a few times and I go into the front door with no questions. And after a while. match! Suddenly there was a sudden rumbling sound from the inside of the front door. Ahn Hyun seemed surprised, but ignored me. Ahn Hyun. Yes, yes! I was a little nervous, actually. ?Ahn Hyun, who was right in the stomach, glared with both eyes. I was strangely nervous when I signed this contract. So I added Go Koe and Huh Joon Young and exclude the reason. For the purpose of increasing power and excluding unexpected variables. The ominous prediction was right, and I still think it was okay. The only problem is -. But you do not . I did not know that you, not anyone else, would be a sudden variable I was worried about. It was a disappointing voice even if heard by oneself. Are you unhappy? I do not say anything to you. Oh no! Ansols lack of experience is the reason for that behavior. Of course not. Obviously wrong. But there is a big difference between your actions. You broke the instructions. Our apologies. Kogaku said that it was necessary to construct the atmosphere and the damping clearly before the attack. However, during the battle, Ahn Hyun was rushed out of the enemys schemes and ran out of style. It is an obviously wrong behavior that nobody can cover. It is not a level that can not be said that a child made a mistake and said that it was impossible because there was little experience. Ahn suddenly opened his mouth and bowed his head, shaking his face. Yeah, even though you think it Quietness has lasted quite a long time. Will it end here? I still have work to do. .Three months restraint. Do not do anything but quietly. Yes Yes Ahn Hyun. As I get closer, the shaking complex eyes gaze at me. This ends here! Oh, This is just this one time. If you do the same thing in the future . I will accept you as saying that you are going out. You know what I mean? Ah Do not do this again. never. Ill keep your words in mind. Type I do not know if it was a bit of a brutal word. But at this point is essential. Because this thing reminds me of the past I was the cause. And what effect did it bring. Death of your brother . Get in first. I will stop by the golden flag and come back. I turned my body around the man who was hanging on my back. Hyun bowed to the waist and disappeared with a powerless step. Soon, I did not take ten steps, and this time I had a hard-earned noise. I can not help but to the sound of the udang dang. .I do not want to be involved. I rushed out of the streets. * Kim Soo-hyun came back to the clan house when the morning air was completely cold. Jo Seung-woo, who had been waiting for a long time, came back after it. LOAD Are you here now? Ah Yes. When did you come? Ive just got back. Sure you are. It took me a while to explain the situation in the Golden Markets Kim Soo-hyun, who spits out briefly, pushes down the temple. And I looked like I was looking for someone. How is it? that . This time, I did not think I would go over it, or I was very angry. It was painful to see. Cho Seung-woo, who interpreted the question positively, laughed. When I actually came back to the clan house, the atmosphere was not a joke. Ansol had swollen cheeks a few times, and Ahn was even worse. He said he had treated the puncture site, but he was bruised all over his body, including the boat. Nobody was able to keep the music from shining because it glared. Because this incident happened in practice, not practice. No. Not that. However, Kim shook his head like he already knew. Do you give it to me? Oh, he said, he left a message. Do not worry, I will be responsible for this. And trust me. It means to act alone. It seemed to me something. Maybe youre following the Koran like this now Because the sound of the tongue in the middle was heard, the horse was clouded. The reason why I did not curse the doctrines of Kojo was because there is almost no solution in the present situation. It has not been more than a day since it happened. The rumor will be a paranoid by tomorrow. There are two ways in which Cho Seung-woo barely thought. One is to uncover the background of this work and appeal to the central government. Its a modest way to cover an incident with an incident, but the fact that its hit is not changing. It is also clear that the myth of the Mercenary Clan is broken. The other is to retaliate against the rumor that led to the attack. It is the best way, as it is not just such a clan. Crisis is an opportunity. You can awaken your awareness of what happens when you touch the mansion, and your reputation will increase. Because your opponent is dead. Because it is the worst assassin group that all the clan of the North Continent, even the bum, is afraid. Yeah, if I could just smash it . So Jo Seung-woo was full of anxiety and interest. Despite the large-scale event, the attitude of maintaining the peace is good. When the load is shaken, the entire clan shakes. So now its about how and how to find breakthroughs. What is the choice of this guy in the shortest time? Kim Soo-hyun came up with an unexpected word. Umm . . . Could I get a black suit from my neighbors store? Right Now. If youre talking about simple black clothes, youll be in the warehouse. Good. Then get that, Chaos Mimick, and youll get Suu Kraep. Hey, you see Then I wondered why I was wearing only basic clothes, but instead of sat, I followed the instructions. Because situation was situation, Sukurepfu was able to surrender unexpectedly well. After a long time, Jo Seung-woo came back and looked at Kim Soo-hyun, who wears a black jumbo in Jusum Island. Yes, Ive been wearing these clothes for a long time. Yes No, no. ?If I could hear the slightest hum of the moment, would it be an illusion? that . LOAD User Cho Seung-woo. Yes There are many ways that people commit suicide. I do not think so. Kim Soo-hyun, who was wearing all of his clothes, gripped the dagger with a reddish bundle. Key Ieying! Suddenly, Screwpef cried. A horrible sensation that instantly shattered your whole body. My body becomes sluggish, and my breath stops. I want to say that I want to die Jo Seung-woo, who refrained from the reflex, gulped the saliva. The dagger of the man in front of me was spitting out a red dagger over a whopping one. It is totally different from when he is holding it. Simply saying living or cursing is so enormous that evil spirits are passed on. In it, Kim Su C hyun grinily laughs. Huh! The mouth was opened, and the teeth reflecting the blood turned out to be pleasant. Hmm It was a low, low laugh, as the wolf was poking. There are madness and satisfaction that can not be hidden in the two pupils who are out of sight. Like confusion like seeing someone else. Rather, it feels very rejoicing. Grace pays like the sea. Revenge rewards like a blade. It is Kim Su-hyuns usual favorite. Ill be back in the morning. Kim Soo-hyun turned around, leaving only one word. Jo Seung-woo is just looking at the back of a mans trudging walk. Certainly, the processing of the inquiry was perfect as was its reputation. I can not deny it enough. But if there is one thing that you do not know. Also, if there is one point that the salem road was inevitably overlooked. During the one-time period, Kim Soo-hyuns main stage was the sound stage. It is a user who survived only the horsepower ability point of only 48 point there. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== As I said yesterday, I will return to the series every day from today. I would have to write down diligently to complete the returning abduction epilogue, the Ansol Nominee Omnibus, the Vivienne Soppler Omnibus, and the Kim Soo Hyun Omnibus to the parallel world. I do not think its possible that Ansol and Vivien can fit together because they have a small amount. . Busy, busy. @_ @ By the way, why am I supposed to update if there is a lot of current user connections and the connection is not smooth? A Chapter 1009 Tart! Kojo was going down the stairs with a ferocious momentum. The shaded face is so expressionless as to make the viewer worry. It seems to be said that the way of life that seemed to be covered with the darkness and so on seems to say like this. Anyone can take one. No matter who you are, you will never see a good moment when you block the front. At the end of the stairway, I saw a large oyster in front of my eyes. There was a glimmer of light in the cold air flowing underground. Two people standing at the entrance react in a hurry in response to their living. Wildebeest Both of them praised the fact that they pulled their weapons at the same time and stood in a moment. The man on the left who had just confirmed the intruder suddenly moaned. As long as he belonged to Silla, he had no idea who his opponent was. He, the shadow queen ? This is . How The pupils shining in blue like a wolf s eyes are thinner and narrower. Both users hurt this. It was almost unbearable to see why he came here. Move. I can not . Service Accounts. The man who was on the right answered this very simple command. It was an oppressed tone, but it still sounds like it should. I used to be like heaven, but . Currently you are Really? At the same time as breaking the horse, the shadow of the performance was disturbed and split into two pieces. Confirming that, the man reflexively pushed his fellow body to the wall. He flashed on his side and front with an embarrassed look. But it is still attached to the wall and does not block again. The croaking play entered the oyster across the middle road. Leaving a cold ridicule. Im still noticed. Sunwoo. The dimly connected place revealed a scarce torch that appeared on the wall. Now, the rugged roads that the performers walk on are divided like tree roots in every direction and are as complex as ants. And it is silent. The only thing you hear is the sound of water drops dripping from the ceiling at times. The performance did not go anywhere. Lets go straight on, and another big cave appears. If there was one entrance to the entrance and another, it was blocked by a large door. At first glance, it was very depressing, but the performance did not stop, but the door opened roughly. The massive iron gate was opened wide left and right, flaming the fire. While the noise of the ears was shaking, the performance of the gokyumo glared at the joint. Inside, a cross-shaped light was eagling. A table and three or four chairs were messed up in front of the bonfire. There were two users on the rugged table made of stone. The half-naked man who was sitting on the stone table and the noble Sung-young, standing up politely behind him, looked at the door at the same time. When the performer stepped inside, Sadamodo quietly opened his mouth. You are weak. The shadow that I paused for a moment is moving again. As the distance approached, he always opened his fingers with a slightly nervous face. Whether or not, he stood in front of the table, regardless of performance. If it was you, maybe you did not care about the hostage. But you did not. Thats your fault. Jonggong The tone of Jongg til. SALMON ROAD smiled at the gigantic performance of the giggling eyes. His eyes, which are shining in the dark, return to their original vague color. It seems so good. That bad-eyed pupil. The cheeky performance of the gong performance sat on the other side. The fingers of the set are always aiming at her. Whatever they say, their opponent is the shadow queen. I do not know what is going to change while my eyes are blinking. By the way, how did you know here? No, I expected it to come. shut up. I did not come here to chat with you. Oh, did you put a shadow on it? This is unexpected. Did you still have a shadow to help you? I removed it and removed it I said shut up. Answer the question. Throne. There was a creepy sound. The guitarist puts a silvery-white dagger from the thigh firmly on the table. The meaning of something. Ill do two questions. If you answer sincerely, you can take it. My voice disappeared from my voice. The eerie voice is almost a one-sided notice. Nonetheless, Sammyod laughed at the podium as if to try once. -Which is? Hmm? What do you mean? Why I do not understand. SALMON ROAD shuddered. You missed when, where, what, and how. Sibling Sulyeong also always squeezed in. With a smile and a silly voice. Hoo Koh played a long sigh and bowed his head gently. Her soft gray hair was overflowing and she covered her face like a curtain. If you ask again, the answer will be the same? You do not know that better. As he bowed his head from before, Gojaku grabbed his dagger on his desk. Always oblivious to oblivion, she will miss one of her actions. Ho-oh, the solitary rod that spits out is also interesting. He does not see any movement, he stare silently at his opponent. In a short period of time, something subtle, like explosion, is coming between three men and women. And it was just about to burst. Are traveling, are traveling, At the moment of the moment, a clear footstep sounded. The situation in the near future. Seomunrod and Seomyeong always looked at the door. And, as promised, each one was surprised. Even, even playing. The man walking across the intestines was Kim Soo-hyun. you ? The mouth of the set was always open. I would not be surprised if I could not find a dream to come here. SALMON ROAD swiftly examined the performance. However, she was also unable to hide the absurdity. It does not look like a fancy, and the SALMON ROAD is in a mess. Then I found myself a shelter, but this is no good. In the meantime, Kim Soo-hyun, sitting next to Ko-play, said nothing but twisted his leg slowly, leaning back on his chair. Play it. You can speak Korean I will tell you in advance. Do not move until you allow me from now on. What? It is an order, Kim Soo C hyun cut off the word and ran to the beginning of the year. Within a minute, he tapped his tongue, knocked the desk gently, and brought his face down. Keep tobacco in your mouth. And he said. There, get some fire. I did not touch it, but the table tilted slightly. Chick. Suddenly, the fossil fossils that have been extruded from the right fire at the beginning of the year. Sung-young always laughing at the single-breasted impersonation. Kim Soo-hyun, staring gently at the door, sprays the smoke long and scans across the street. This is the first time Ive seen it myself. Salem Road. Hmm. Salem Road shook his head slightly. At one point I was caught in the opponents face. After a while, Kim puts his bag in his hand on the table. When I pushed it all the way, the Salem Road threw a clear gaze. It was a young chaos mimic. What is this? Gift. Kim Soo-hyun replied quietly. Gift? But it is the first step. Its a mans name. In the sincere words, the two ladies made no expression, and the Sadamunrod burst into Fushrzy. Mercenary Road . Haha Its a pretty funny friend. I laughed lowly and nodded openly and opened the bold box. The next moment, the action of the salamander stopped. Because there was a familiar smell from the inside. A clear and powerful sound. Hold it upside down and shake it gently. The flowing blood is still clear. There were two bodies standing at the entrance. Did you like the gift? There was a voice of nervousness. Its pretty bad quality. Surprisingly, Salem Road calmly pinched the box entrance. The young chaos mimic is pushed to the road, and ten fingers are staggered to each other. Rather than this, I wonder what youre going to do. Then Kim Soo-hyun laughed. The perpetrator told me so, so I am a little bit sick. Yoink! Was not it done already? I always interrupted as Sulyeong sang. I gave so much material, but you can not do this here. What is my position in reporting that you have done well? He always shrugged his shoulders without changing his face. However, as if he knew it, Kim Soo-hyun stirs his hand. The reason I came here today was not trying to reveal the true criminal. Above all, there is nothing to disturb now. Anyway. Thanks to that, I am in great trouble. So Kim Soo-hyun put on his arms in the face of the face. I was a little worried. They were attacked, and the children were hurt. I just could not get over it. But, After a moment, he throws his gaze once more toward the SALMON ROAD and SUNYUNG. Ill have to apologize first. What Ha, it was sad that it was ridiculous. Apology? Yes, apologies. With a strange look, Sungyoung suddenly burst into laughter with a sudden hand cloaking his mouth. Ooh, we look forward to forgiveness? Dress Did you go crazy? Not at all. Salomon Road officially apologizes Kick Well, you personally apologize. If you do that, you can take a look. Because you seem to be useless, and there is also the face of playing. Poorly shaking his shoulders always seemed like he could not stand the moment. Within a moment, the laughter stopped, and he moved his hand with his eyes wide open. However, I had to stop the operation soon, because Kim Soo-hyun and Sammungrod muttered in different directions at the same time. When I dropped my gaze, the shadow was moving. Get away. Always set up. I told you not to move. And playing. The two women were quiet, and silence followed. The first thing that moved was the Salem Road. After a while, he looks at Kim Soo-hyun and relaxes. Mercenary Road. If you do not mind, can I give you some advice? ?Learn Youre a pretty good, not a good guy. Maybe its more than playing . by the way. .This is sound. .For the first time, there was a smile on his mouth. Thats our home . It may have gotten quite a reputation from the outside, but here it is qualitatively different from sunny. Kim suddenly bowed his head and tightened his mouth tightly. Like a man who desperately smiles. The eyebrows of SALMON ROAD waved. If not, do you believe in the shadow queen beside you? .Whatever it is, if you keep showing that attitude, Ill die soon. Im sure. Salem Road. Kim Soo-hyun stopped saying that he would not listen any more. He loosens his legs and twisted legs and puts both elbows on a tabletop. Soon, his back bent down, his face gently pushed. Keep one person under the table, four on your back, two on the ceiling, two under the door . I am hiding in every place. My eyes are silent in a moment. Charred dead eyes slowly begin to bloody. Do you believe in these lesser-bred people and the two hundred and twenty-two engine units installed in this hideout? At that moment, the SALMON ROAD shook remarkably. I can not believe it. If you are a man with excellent horsepower detection, try to find the number of hinds. If you have a good eye, you can see that a trap is installed. But .In this short time it was almost impossible to precisely match the position of the hiding place and the number of traps. Kim Soo-hyun returned the same words with a calm face of courtesy. Whatever it is, if you keep showing that attitude, you will die soon. I promise. The eyes of two men met. At that time, the eyes of SALMON ROD lighted very briefly as when the first performance was received. And one second later. ! At the same time as SALMON ROAD disappeared, Kim Sook-hyuns mouth tilted slightly. LOAD Did he feel strange? Sulyeong always stepped back a couple of steps. A preliminary eye. It is a special ability of the SALMON ROAD, simply the ability to penetrate the essence of the opponent. It does not make it as informative as Han Sang-youngs sensation, but it can be seen at least in shape. For example, in the case of a high performance, Shadow is a shining flame, always appearing as a flame filled with hatred. By the way, this guy . What? Gee SALMON ROAD groaned without even knowing it. The terrible evil. Is the evil of the whole world this feeling if the evil is gathered together? A musical instrument that seems blind even if it sees is like the sea. This is the devil itself, no, not. A demon can not even land. If there is a lie that surpasses the devil. User and performance. At that time, Kim changed his body at an angle. I say the third time, but you should never move. Why why A complete loophole suddenly revealed. Perhaps I do not want to mistake you for being an enemy. This time, I will not look at the situation. If you miss this last chance. You can speak Korean He dies unconditionally. When I thought about it, Sadamurod burst into a chair as soon as the performance was finished. It took a long time to pull the weapon of the waist dancing and flood it in the future. The dagger pierced Kim Soo-hyuns heart like a ray of light. It was not just Silence Road. Always under construction, under the table and so on. A variety of attacks have been launched from all the places that Kim Soo-hyun mentioned earlier. There is nowhere to escape. The siege is an excellent siege attack. But the next moment, Sadamunrod passed over the space where Kim was sitting. Kyu Kim is still sitting on a chair. I just did not feel any sense of hand. And after a while, as Kim Soo-hyuns new model melted down, it disappeared in the air. In this ridiculous phenomenon, SALMON ROD shouted erratically. Always spread the net around the constellation! That was the moment. The guy, who was out on the table and rushing to the Lords name quickly, lost his balance and hit the cold floor. I tried to get up on the ground, but my body was tilted again. Soon the man barely noticed. The right hand that attacked Kim Soo-hyun, the part where the hand and the arm are touching is disappearing. No, it would be more accurate to say that it was a snatch. Ah I have not seen it. I did not even feel it. I looked at my wrist with a thin blood stream and screamed. I looked at the man who grabbed his wrist and drooled, and devastatedly looked at Salmun Road and Sungyoung. Uh, huh ah! Oh ah ah! Suddenly, a signal of hunting was launched. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Oh, its really hard to serialize a series on a weekly basis in three or four days. This is why habits are important. The first series was serialized during the exam period. Haha Fish Man / It is a weapon that appeared in the beginning. It is a dagger that Kim Soo-hyun gave to him. However, when I can not overcome the erosion of the sword, I take it away during the expedition. Fantasy Collection / W, Here we are! Im sorry to have kept you waiting until dawn. I will get used to it, and I will try to get it at midnight. __ (__) _ No2 Onion Chip / What does it mean to you? CHATIEN / Uh, how do you know at least how Nimu I do not have the timing.Did you have a good image in Nimes?) I will definitely mention the Templar of the Obelota in the middle. ?. ? ? ? ? ? ? / It seems to be the same as always arranging and arranging Althenia / I will make it again after this abduction! The best unrequited love / set is up as soon as it is finished. ???? Flare novel / Maybe it will be confirmed until season 2. After that, will not you decide by looking at sales volume? I am going to be seriously injured more than I have said Im still a bit worried. ( __) Chapter 1010 The net. It is a unique boundary that is centered on Ssangyong with a secret class called Ssang-hae (L g ʿ). The prefecture, which is always the main weapon of Suryoung, is produced by horse power and has a unique ability. If the created thread is with the opponents body, it can transmit or receive information perceived by itself or others. Of course, it is not possible to communicate directly or to share the view, but the reaction of hearing, smell, taste, and tactile sense can be felt intimately. It can be said that it is a kind of spider web that always uses the sunshine as a mother. There are many ways in which assassins hunt targets. However, if the opponent is the same assassin, the means he can take must be reduced. This was partly because of the huge confusion in the current version. As soon as the attack began, Kim Suhyeon disappeared as a lie. I could not catch the trail afterwards if it disappeared neatly. As an assassin, can not a sailor at the apex get the position of a close-up person? Besides, is not this hideout a homegrown door? It is a situation that is unreasonable. However, the seasoned Salem Road quickly accepted reality. Unless you know where Kim is, secret tracking is impossible. Then there is no other way to show off your opponent first. The role was played by the wrist-torn man in the first attack. I was not able to get my skills because of injuries, so it was suitable for the role of food. Thus, the net spreading the bait spread throughout the hiding place and was expanding the range of sneaking. It was then. The man who walked killing the sound while exposing himself open suddenly stopped. The face of suffering is further distorted. It is because we have received one information through the prefecture which is just connected to it. One thread was broken. It means that one person has already been hit. The bait did not flee. It was an unbelievable thing, but I could never doubt it. The hiding place is made up of complex structures like ants. The point where the thread was broken is not far from here. The man in charge of the bait carefully hid himself in the shade. With only one left hand grabbing the dagger, without sound, but quickly began to approach the darkness. Geek Geek. Suddenly, the unpleasant noise flowed faintly. A screeching sound like a scratch on a wall with a knife. Soon the pace I was about to move again. Cheek Geek! A stronger sound pierced my ear. This was a reflection of the evil man around the perimeter and raised the maximum sense. Then, this time, the other sound was faintly ringing in my ears. Tak Tak The sound of stepping on the ground lightly. Or, it seemed like a noise. The guy who was following the sound came out of the corner and made himself close to the wall. Thrice, pushing out of the corner, I saw a dimly lit space. In the center of the joint, a male with a hood was buried in the ground with only the upper part of his back. The face is hanging, the sleeves are loose, and the chest is covered with blood. The two arms that are cut off are scattered all over the ground. It was clear that my colleague was just terrible. It can not be said that a sane clan member is mistakenly trapped. All of the institutional devices installed in the hideout are those that are directly attached. After killing, it would be right to think that he was deliberately stuck in a trap. Is it a trap? If you think about why you put it in the engine device, you would have been suspicious once. Tak Tak At that time, a faint noise was heard in your ear again. It was a fairly slow but periodic sound. The man was troubled. I thought that it was a pitfall that seemed to make a loud noise. At worst, it may already be frowned upon. The man who arranged his thoughts did not hesitate a bit and exposed himself to the outside of the corner. Maybe other colleagues will be closing the grid now. If so, you can play your original role. He deliberately raises Kim Soo-hyun. One step, the step that moved one step stopped at the center. The sound was still being heard. The man looked out everywhere with tense eyes. Then it was when the gaze reached across the corner. !It did not look like it was a blind spot in the place where it was before. There was also the source of the tackle sound. I could clearly see the man who moved halfway and moved a couple of steps. One young man is hanging on the ceiling with his neck strapped to the whip. The swollen body is swinging back and forth like a swing. Every time I went forward, my toes reached to the wall and there was a clattering sound. Above all, neither arm is visible. It was when I knew it. ?Even though I was staring at the ground, I suddenly felt that it was getting hot around the ankle. At the same time, the field of view was lean and oblique. Xxxxx The last thing he could see was that the loose sleeves became stiff and his hands protruded. Then, throwing off the hood, the man buried in the trap was a coldly smiling face. * The thread was broken again. The two men, each from the opposite direction, spat out their breath. I found a dead body hanging on the ceiling. A corpse stuck in a steel grill. Kim Soo-hyun disappeared like smoke this time. I was sure I was besieged, but the ghost was playing the tunes. The two observers observed a co-worker in a steel bar with a deep eye. The rough mug is fiercely distorted even though the buttocks have been pierced during life. There are four kinds of information you can find here. The murdered colleagues were raped. There is no multiplication in front. Your opponent knows how to use an engine. I do not know what purpose, but after killing, the body walked on purpose. Suddenly the temperature went down as soon as I put the thought together. The air becomes taut and the hair ends up struggling. It is not detected, but experience that has been accumulating in the past sounds a beep. Thoughts were long, decisions were quick. The two men who looked at each other hurried in the same direction. Judgment was not bad. It seemed to be a piercing sound with a sharp punch in my ears. However, there is no law that the decision is not bad and the result is good. The red light glows, and the blood rises in the back of the person who ran ahead a little. It happened in less than a minute of running. long distance attack? The sane clan that ran from behind accelerated and went past the companions who were going down. After the assassin, the company felt like a long time ago. Please inform me . And not to be late ! At that moment, the piercing sound of the sharp one swung and the atmosphere swung. The cheeky man with his lower lip squeezed his back firmly, but with all his strength he pounded the ground. Despite the presence of only a solid wall in the direction of the move. However, the following scene really broke out. Suddenly a woman appears suddenly from the front, slightly distant, and the ground treads hard enough to pit. Thats crazy! Then something strange happened. There is a big, square gold on the wall where there is nothing, and it turns like a revolving door. It was almost simultaneous that the guy who was running jumped into the spinning wall and flew into the backyard, like the blackish flower. Next moment. So, just before the revolving door closed the road, the guy who was in front of us got out of the way. thud! As soon as the door closed again, the woman straightened her feet. And then the ghastly chatter. Turn it off! What arose, a miserable scream from inside the wall. A woman with a black hair laughed scornfully. nincompoop. Im out of my mind. Did not you think we would not be able to use it? Damn it, Hyun-woo was hit. I almost died. The man stole his forehead as if he had taken ten years. The woman looked up her eyes. Lets check it out. Wait a minute just in case But before the man dried out, the woman moved freely. I made a fool of my feet again, and after a while, the door that I was turning turned off. The man was in a hurry, but he soon got up. The inner sights that were revealed were the culmination of the horrors that scarcely seemed to be terrible. It is buried deeply like a thorn in the tip of a spear, which is seen as a human flesh. At the top of the chest, only the barely remaining male was torn. Keep your organs stretched out. See? Youve succeeded. The woman walked carefully and lifted the jaws of the body with his index finger. I checked my face with the overturned eyes and turned on the wind. Because it was a face I knew. To be more precise, it was one of the guys who played together, called the actor. Oh, I was hit ? Puddle gain! The answer sounded a little strange in the back. The woman who looked back immediately opened her mouth. My colleague, who had just spoken to me, had a hundred and eighty degrees back. In addition to that, he added a few more wheels, screaming and tearing off his neck. I threw it inside. It was your colleague. As I looked blankly, a chuckling voice pierced my ear. For reference, I was alive until then. Kim Soo-hyun, who appeared suddenly, turns his hand. The position was where the woman appeared before. There was no surprise anymore. As soon as Kim Soo-hyun saw her pushing down the floor equally, the frightened woman tried to escape using transparency. But the timing was too modest. Cave ! Kung, a massive wall door that was turned by a mighty force, paid a price for the woman who was about to come out halfway. It would be perfect without luck. Thats crazy! The door tried to return to the original state whether the foreign matter in the middle did not like it. Little by little, as the gap is narrowed, the body of the woman who is torn up is crushed and laid down vertically. Turn off . Hmm ! The torn eyes grow crazy and stare at your opponent. Kim Soo C hyun gave his foot to his grim eyes. Of course, the scoop was dreadfully repressed. The wall gates have been revolving again. thud! I am aaaaaaa! When the vertically crushed part was taken again, the unbearable woman eventually crashed. thud! Get it off, get it! thud! Turn off ! thud! ? ! After exactly five beeps, the screams of the woman also subsided. The body, which had been stuck in the stone several times, only the remaining half ran on the cotton. Kim Soo C hyun, who smiled at the table, immediately disappeared into the darkness. Meanwhile, the same time. .It was not so good planting of the sunshine, which was left alone in the center as a mother. The net was certainly useful, but it was not without disadvantages. One is that the length of the strings is not infinite, and the other is that there is no difference if the strings connected are disconnected. And a minute ago, three more rooms were cut off. Its been five years since the two were cut. When you think about the number of people who buy the door, it was never a small number. Of course, disconnection of the prefecture does not mean death unconditionally. But the only signal that came back after delivering the information was that the body was found. It was not unreasonable that the anxiety of some kind at the time was growing. What the hell are you doing? I always grumble at the sound of a beautiful voice. But suddenly there was a signal that another string was cut off. or Took. The distorted eyes quickly blinked rapidly. Always make up looks like a fishy face. If I did not feel right wrong, I felt the strings were cut off continuously. That was the moment. Tuk-tuk, tuk-tuk-tuk ! Suddenly, the prefecture begins to be dumped by Jung-gu heating. Ah The two eyes, which had been slightly swayed, grew bigger. In the meantime, the yarn connected by horsepower was dropping without any interruption. What? What It was the first time that the light of horror and astonishment struck the face of the setery. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its late . Our apologies. barely . I kept it . ? C PS. Next time . On the top . There will be a warning message . Readers . Please refer to . Please . Chapter 1011 There is cruel content in the latter half of this session. If you have a sense of discomfort in the above information, please skip it. * The toe of Sadamunrod touched something elongated and sexy. A body, a human body. From the top of the head to the head. It was a damaged body so that it could not be seen as normal because it was torn out vertically. Before he died, he was looking at his eyes, which he could not detect, and looked up at the ceiling. I made a mistake. There are 18 people in total. By the way, this body is already the seventh. If you include things you have not yet discovered, the game is already complete and complete. Should I have run away? If you were not confident, it would be a lie. I was not worried. That is because Kim Soo-hyun is evaluated as a talented person who has more than a high performance and has planned his work. However, we did not consider a single family, and it came as a complete decline. I do not know . It was obvious that the men were defeated individually. The fact that the assassin has been hit is more humiliating humiliation. But there was no way to blame Suh. Because I can not even sense myself. It was then. !The two eyes that were looking at the ceiling with no flashes went down to the left like a lightning bolt. Somewhere I began to hear the footsteps. Lets wait and kill as much as possible, and somebody came out slowly at a point about twenty meters away. It was Kim Soo-hyun who turned his head around with a dagger reflecting red light in one hand. You are looking for me. Kim Soo-hyuns back view disappeared around the corner. The SALMON ROAD was assimilated into the darkness according to instinct. He stroked his back, but he did not see him even though he turned the corner alike. ?I want to be what I want to watch out for everywhere, this time on the other side I was able to see Kim Soo-hyun. Is it a trap? It was intuition. But even if you notice it, there is no change. Whether it was a trap or not, there was a choice in this situation. Salmun Road carefully watched Kims path and then quickly slid across the wall. Not the worst. Anyway, I spotted Kim Suhyuns material. Of course, the possibility of disappearing again this time -. Wait a minute The pace of the water flow slowly slowed down. The SALMON ROAD frowned as if it did not understand something. I have designed my own hideout, so I know exactly what it is. However, Kim Suhyeon was just a tight spot where nothing happened. It has been a few minutes since we entered, and it should be back by now. But what does not come out . But you think. A cold voice came back behind me. Suddenly, the body of Salomon Road was stiffened. While I was worried for a moment, I was occupied the rear without sound. The light of conflict struck the two pupils who fell. Amazing. The Deng River, a dagger held in both hands, hit the floor. SALMON ROAD lifted both arms without hesitation. He spreads his hand as if there is no resistance. arc. Did you even get smart? Maybe I was thinking wrong. And added a word. What have you done already, but if you surrender, will you live? Well Once back in that state. Slowly SALMON ROAD HAS FUCKED HIS HEAD. I hesitate and start to turn slowly. Within a third of the money moment, this happened. Two new daggers popped out like a thunderbolt in the sleeves of the Salomon Road. Water flowing naturally. As it turned, the Salem Road threw the dagger in his left hand with all his power. The point of the sword was brushed like a ray toward the target point, penetrating the heart of Kim Soo-hyun who was standing with his arms folded. And I passed by. Im tired of the air. This is the page I felt a sense of being struck by something sharp on my left knee. In the midst of the balance of body balance, SALMON ROAD screamed and lifted his right arm. The next moment, a red dagger somewhere, like a lightning bolt, shot his right hand precisely. puck! Big! When he threw strong, he could not blow the right hand of Salomon Road, and the body itself turned in the direction of the force. Suddenly, before I fell to the ground, I was hit hard by my abdomen. Cuckoo, Cuckoo! Thick, hot blood from throat mixed with coughing. Ive exposed my position at the moment. The dark shadow was shaded by the body of the SALON Road, which was stuck in the wall. The frontal game is ridiculous. Assassination is also hard. So the choice is a short-range surprise? Its an assassin disqualification. An obvious ridicule. A dripping drop of water from above fell on his face. Then, Sally Moon Road, who was barely breathing, barely catches his eyes. Beneath the dizzy ceiling, the foot banged by the blood that had plummeted was ruthlessly falling down. * The rods that were believed until the last time and the threads that were connected were cut off. It is finally disconnected from the power source. The rest of the world, Sung Yeol, ran to the point where the strings of Seomun Road were broken at a terrifying speed. Even if there is a place where the position is exposed, I have to save whatever price is paid for the load. I arrived at the destination with such a solid fire, but always waiting for the construction was an unexpected frustration. There are no roads or roads. All I see is the words on the wall. When I checked the message, Suryoung moaned like a groan. There was a very simple message on the wall where the blood was flowing. Come back. Only three letters. He always ran desperately, but I had to face a colleague who was a corpse at every turn. The axes with their throats hanging or limbs were rather good. Half of the body was torn apart or there was a carcass that was terribly crushed by the wall door. Because Kim Soo-hyun exhibited it like this, it was always just before the snow was overturned. Colleagues desperately running away in the dark. Kim Soo-hyeon, who slaughtered one after another, followed her . Just looking at it showed me what my colleague was doing. It is ridiculous that the assassin has a fierce battle, but it was even more funny to be killed or slaughtered. So, when I put my original place in front of me, always the two legs of the construction pause suddenly. .The door is wide open. Footprints made of pure blood were laid down in the entrance passage. This is why it is said that the smell of the smell is very bad. One step, one step every time I moved a little inside the scene was revealed. When I got inside completely, it was always settled by the heavy winds. Uh, uh . Huh, huh . The chorus of moaning flows like humming around. The first thing that came to my eyes was the nine living colleagues. The problem is that the power is kneeling in the middle of the room. Even including the SALMON ROAD. The moment I checked my arms twisted bizarrely in different directions and stepped on my feet painted on my body, the flame was always splashed in the eyes of the setter. Do not mind. The voices that seemed to be waiting were banned from the action of the set-up which always spread ten fingers. Parr trembling eyes turn to the left. Kim was sitting on a table made of stone. Lightly folded arms. Braided legs. The eyes were covered with tobacco in the eyes and mouth and bowed slightly. As if to think something deep. After a while Kim Soo-hyun still winks and stretches one arm. When I regained my hands, I grabbed the sword of a sword, which was placed vertically on the tabletop. Then he opened his eyes halfway and looked at his opponent. If I catch the sword . You die on the spot. As the uncomfortable voice echoed in my ears, I always felt horrible all over. The achromatic eyes do not contain any emotion. Unfamiliar feelings sweep the whole body. It is a feeling that the shark is thrown naked to the swearing of a swim. The moment he dies, he dies. Eventually, both arms were stretched out without force. What for? want I think Im in a position to talk. Kim Soo C hyun scored his arms slowly. He clasps his chin with his hand, closes his eyes again, and tapes his desk with his index finger. How much time has passed? I want a lot . First from the client. client? What are you talking about? Its all in the woods! I have not gotten up to it yet. It is because of the stigma of the golden flag! You can ask your sister to play! Hmm, Kim Suhyeon, who was breathing, came down from the tabletop. And he said. Okay, Ill play the game. What? What kind of bullshit is it? The answer is: bang! Mow! It was screaming. Kim grabbed the head of a woman who was nearby and put it on the stone floor. The forehead was broken and the blood splattered briskly from the face of the womans face and the floor of the floor. It was so sudden, so it always smoothed his mouth. However, Kim does not mind at all and puts the words together. The game is simple. As soon as you get the right answer, the game stops. Kim Soo-hyun, who spoke as if he had been informed, put his hand on his hand holding the back of the head without hesitation. Uh . Uh ! The pressure quickly became stronger. The weak skin and skull are wiggled at any moment, and the woman strangles her arms without flailing. Then, when the face became so bad that it splintered the floor, the uncomfortable sound of a sudden whimper sounded. Chi Ii! Aah! Both arms that have been swirling all over the floor are now banging on the floor like crazy. But that was only a short time. When the endurance reached the limit, the head and neck shattered with the sound and the sound. At the same time, the body of the woman who stood at the door stiffened. Even though the shattered head of the head shattered the broken bones and fleshy brains, the body keeps shaking and shaking. But even that was quiet soon. Turning his hand, Kim turned back to his side and put his left hand on his shoulder. She was a pretty handsome man with sharp eyes. He looks pretty good. Kim grabbed his arm with his right hand and crashed. Before pulling it straight, I looked at the set-up. So, the client? Suddenly, when I breathed my breath away, Sung-yeol opened his mouth spontaneously. then . Reject none I told you Really? Kim Soo-hyun, who was laughing in a pose, pulled his arms wide. Instantly, the sound of tearing is forcibly torn, and the red and white bones are getting more and more visible. Great! The head of the man was turned back. The next moment, a popping sound was heard and blood was scattered over the floor. The arm is forcibly turned and the wheel is separated from the shoulder by a geek. Hurricane bubbles flowed through the lips of the company, but it was not over yet. Kim, who threw his torn arms behind his shoulders, pulled out all his arms, as well as the remaining arms. After all, the only thing left is face, body and buttocks. Kim Soo C hyun lifted a man who spewed blood like a pussy, and put a bell on his desk. This is enough to be able to sell on the street at night. The nasties are going to get hung up. Nevertheless, Sulyeong is still unanswered. No, he was bowing his head with his eyes closed. My heart despairs as if I am desperately chest. Kim Soo-hyun was also an idol, but he was always poisoned. At that time, Kim Seo-hyuns eyes, which looked around. Do you think the game is fun? I want to talk about it even if I do not have it. Keep going . Lets do it this time? !At the moment of the moment, I woke up hard and saw the construction. Kim did not miss the change. The correct answer was to choose the Salem Road. Well, keep your eyes closed. Kim Soo-hyun, who said so, reached out with his hazy eyes. slumbers ! It was always late, but the construction was shouting urgently. The fingers were firmly tangled in their eyes. I pulled it all firmly, holding the consciousness with the sound of breathing. Poor! It was the sound of the red nerve fiber stem coming out attached to the eye. Fuck. Kim did not stop there, but he poured the tobacco that he had been biting into the blindfolded eyehole. That was the moment. Stop. stop! It was a scream with a mixture of fever and screaming. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Im worried that writing thoughts is not too cruel than I thought it would be. Of course, there are readers who say that this is nothing, but on the other hand, there will be people who have frowned. The warning message at the top is written for those. Sadly, I think we should get a warning message next time. Because it is not cruel, but it can be sexually uncomfortable. This omnibus is almost ending now, so I ask for your understanding. _ (__) _ PS. The eyes of the salamander will recover later. Chapter 1012 In the second part of this session, there is something that can be sexually uncomfortable. If you have a sense of discomfort in the above information, please skip it. * Always set up. Five year car users. She is a woman who has lived a very pale life until she became a surname. In the hall plane. And even in modern times. Just like any other person, Sekyoung was not a twisted woman from the beginning. A blunt but sincere father, a beautiful and gentle mother, a nice and cute sister . She was a beloved daughter at home and a dream girl. At least until my father committed suicide. It is a common story. From business failure, home leaning, family relationship breakdown, to the fact that the time has come to know the truth. More specifically, a man approached his father with some intention. He intimidated his mother, who threatened his father s tilted business every day. The father, who later found out that his wife had committed adultery many times, did not accept reality. It was about the time when Sulyeong and her sister were forcibly recalled to the Hall Plane when they came across the truth. But is it because the chain of the ghost is too strong? At the same time, the man who broke his fathers parents was summoned to the Hall Plane. It is ironic. Because even it was assigned to the same group in the rite of passage. As soon as I saw the man, he was always shouting, but he was not a good choice. Just as the stone that had been kicked by the beating horn became the initiator, the dead who drifted around her masses rushed in. Blood and flesh bouncing barely in the middle of the life was saved, but that was all. The man was lost, and his sister could not be seen. I was able to go to the inn of the beginning to end the week with a surprise. But there was always a news that my sister was dead. Her sister, who had run away in the same direction as the man in a frenzy, was immediately taken away from her body that night. A few days and nights are returned to the enemies of the enemy, and they are thrown into prey to monsters chasing after them. . He could not resist the man who was in charge of the leader, and after listening to his self-assertion that he had been abandoned, she shed tears and pledged revenge. But reality was cold. A good man has been a clan load of gold for the first time in two years, and has stretched his hands to reach the streets of the night. Above all, he did not forget that he always had strong vengeance. As a result, the constantly searching for the burnt-out settled down to the obsession. But do you think there is a hole in the sky that will rise? In front of the constellation, which always sheds a stratum. Unfortunately, the golden flag has always invaded the management scope of the inquiry in the process of capturing the setting. The figure of Salmun Road, which suppresses the golden mark that he had so paced so lightly as his childs wrist twist, was always light and salvation for the sutra. Thanks to her poetry, Sanseong Road, Sung C yeong, who became a subordinate, became a ghastly assassin and was able to spend his first full years. I do not mix personal feelings with my activities. The rule caught the vengeance, but it was nothing at all. As I waited, I thought that the opportunity would come someday, and in fact a suitable chance came. By the way, by the way . The Koran, the Koran! The Southern Freedom Union has commissioned it! I have received the Lord of the Desert! How did this happen? Beaver Road . Was it Shinhyeon? In the voice of Kim Soo-hyun who said that it was funny. The most unexpected thing happened. It is the law of the assassin that no matter what torture he or she is threatened, the client does not disclose it. However, the iron rule was just broken. As soon as this fact is revealed, the fame of the flesh and the dominance of the streets at night are obviously coming to the ground. The humiliation of humiliation in the least. But as soon as this happened, I had to find the bow somehow. I always say . Right exactly. I thought that the salem road opened my mouth to squeeze out my lack of energy. me too . Heartily . I will apologize . Please forgive I always felt that the tears were coming out of the way when Sung-young was always respectful of the Lords unfortunate apologies. Kim Soo-hyun put his hair on it as if it were a dull hair. The body of SALMON ROAD, which was held up with superhuman endurance, fell down. Well thats not it. Sulyeong always suspected the ear instantly. Why do you keep your eyes so? Kim Soo-hyun, who took out the new tobacco. I was really surprised to hear about the kidnapping. I almost had to sprinkle some red pepper on the important things I was planning. What if the priest of brilliance dies? Do you know how much you worried? Everything, did you say everything? It did. So I stopped. What are you doing My eyes always turned dark. Now I realized. There was not enough hair in my hair to finish it in the first line. Ill have to apologize for the wrong thing. Kim Soo-hyun, who said that it is not natural, beckons to the door. I looked back at the sudden behavior, and the surface of the constellation was hard and hard. I wonder what he was in? At the door, a dozen or so people began to show their resentment. The middle-aged man, who was at the forefront and bandaged on his forehead, was a familiar user. Load the golden flag. Dont You The momentum of Kim Soo-hyuns oppression has risen in a flash. As soon as it was poured out to the point of tearing and killing, the Golden Legend Road was scared and staggered. Then Kim opened his mouth. Did you take a good shot? Yes, yes! The golden landing rod, which had always been clear of the setting, turned around the room and gave Kim Soo Hyun a record bead. It has always been the image of the confession of Seolyoung and the apology of Sally Road. Evidence is enough for this. Kim Soo C hyeon touched the beads softly and spoke. I did some post-processing . I also think that you should get an apology for the load of gold. Hahaha It was an awkward laugh. The golden leg load roughed around him with his grim face. With an honest feelings, I apologize for wanting to leave this place. I must say that it seems to be a dream. Immediately after he woke up, I heard him say that he was going to postpone his treatment tonight. However, I look directly at this . Can I just apologize? Unexpectedly, it was always settled first. I can not do that to him! The Golden Landing Road, which I expected to cry out, was a surprise. She was now staring at the pupil. Kim Suhyeon drank deeply into the beginning of the year and spit smoke. Well It depends on you. .Take off first. What Kim Sook-hyun always grips the beads that he has been playing on the back of the screen. When you kneel naked and apologize, your thoughts will be a little different. The Golden Legend Road, which stood in a ridiculous manner, stared at the sight of the ever-changing landscape. When she found a bundle of bundles of lust in fear, she frowned upon her fingers. How can I forget that hateful mug? .Nonetheless, Seol Young always started to take off his clothes himself. Because I had no idea how long I had to apologize and apologize. It was meant to live and see, once it had happened. Sirleuk, Sirleuk . Every time I took off my clothes, I began to see one glamorous figure that was hiding in my head. I take off the black belt that covers my chest, and then I see a bloated breasts shining in my eyes. As her underwear flows down through her narrow calf, she is exposed to intense colors by revealing the contrast of the dark room of her white color. The sound of swallowing in every part of the body of a blue man who never once accepted a man was heard. Shoddy Her thighs, trembling to the naked eye, creaked like robots with less oil. Even the air to the nakshin was humiliating. Sulyeong always bent his knees slowly. Both eyes are shaken by the desire, and the breath is rough like a bull. Lee shouted that the salem road should be saved, but the nature instinctively rejects it. After a while, Sukyoung, who knelt on his knees, slowly bent his back. I grabbed my forehead like a bow in my hands, gathered politely, and breathed in at once. Sin I can not get my voice out because I was in a bad mood. The father who left the world, his mother who was raped by his son, and his sister rush in order. The ten fingers of the sho-yong always dig into the bottom of the stone, and they are grasped as if they can not get in. Do you have to apologize, even if you have an apple a hundred times a thousand times? It is a tongue-tongue. But I had to. Sin Song therefore. sorry . to be observed. Breathing and breathing. The point that has overtaken . Heartily . We are reflecting . Please help I apologize for the tone of the trembling anger. Hmm. Kim Soo-hyun, who was always watching the setting sun, turned his eyes. The Golden Legend Road, which received the attention. It is because he was embarrassed because he showed off his presence as if he was going to pierce his pants. The man whose name is in the color of the sunlight, I can not help but be excited in this situation. Besides, is not it always the opponent? in Well, come on. Im still a little . I have been hit by that so many years . Hehe. On the other hand, the Golden Legend Road was not a fool. I had a sense of why this man dared to be here. Kim seemed to think he was right. Right. Then why not? Hum Even if it is a butt, it will shake, and if it bows, it will not know again. Like a year . Hick! At the moment when I said that it was a year, the golden flag stood fluttering and shrugged. It s because he always gazes at his head like a ghost. Eyes that have already tasted. And the deeply desperate eyes were already torn apart for a thousand and a thousand. You It was the moment when a sour voice came out. Suddenly a clear black sound burst, and several sword lights ran through the womans body. When I pulled up the magic power without knowing myself, Sung-Young shuddered. In his right hand, Kim Soo C hyun was holding a sword that shone brightly. If you draw a sword . You die on the spot. There is no need to know the meaning of the word. As soon as a close-up series user lifts his or her weapon, the force increases dramatically. It does not oppose either. The head of the sword headed back to the salomon road, where the tip of the sword had fallen. year. Well have to wait until the power here is apples. It was like a death sentence. In the end, the back of the set is always bent, and on the contrary, the horny butt hits the ceiling. I looked at the vagina and the anal hole between the exposed buttocks with a strong expectation. He always bite down his lower lip to get blood. So it was time for somebody to fret, some time for somebody to be frustrated. After a while, the flickering motion of the flick moved to the left and right. As the hips of the moon began to shiver, a little cheer broke out. Cest, fuck! Do you see two years? Hey, bitch! Its harder to shake! Escort escort. The golden road that loaded up Kim Soo-hyun on his back boosted his voice. Then, the clan members who had noticed it still continued to participate in earnest after confirming that Kim Soo-hyun was still standing. Are not you bloody? Yes. it is. PADDeuldul! Uh, huh? Where does this change it? Did not you hear? He told me to apologize too! ? ! It s like a dog s wiggle, is not it? Bark the king once! .Oh, I can not apologize. King I can not hear you. Can not you bark no more? This year! Do you know how stressed we are because of you? King King! King, King! Always barking like crazy. Once the order was followed, the water level gradually increased. The Golden Markets, which always know that Seolyoung hates the particular curse, touched the part. There is also a poodle poodle swinging up the right leg, which is always in demand. Before long, is it different? Shiii! A yellow water stream bursts through the bridge. It was like a puppy seeming to pee. Everyone who pisses like a dog is always laughing. The silence clan members who watched quietly closed their eyes or swallowed the stratum inward. Even one person banged his forehead on the floor. If you do not have a fist, they will twist the baal to see the installation. Heir, Heir! Its my turn now! Hey! I sit there and see you with your ass. And ask him to put it like a bitch. It was a word that came out as soon as the yellow urine stalked away. It was not ashamed and embarrassing. Even if it tears it, it is disgraceful enough to want to do such a thing in front of the enemy of the rustic rustic land itself, to bite and die of the tongue. Fuck, do not you do it fast? Mercenary Road! Its a year ! When he was in a rush to the inside of the company, he always slipped on his own urine. I was able to see a man who was inhaling only the beginning of the year in a field of vision that climbed up. Kim is still sitting on the table watching. The pupil is dying enough to remind us of nothingness, rather than sexual desire. It was just like looking at dirty garbage. There is a sense of disgrace and shame. ? . I can not What? Huh?? neomu Black You know . Black Hey, what about you? Cry? Dress The golden landing rod floated in the snow. What! Huh! I always endured the despair, but I could not endure the ridiculousness and I started to cry. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry Im late. I wondered how I could hear the readers say that I am older, so the time has passed. Im really sorry. _ (__) _ 1. My feelings that I wrote yesterday. C Is not this cruel to you? . C I think its better to reduce the water level . 2. Yesterday I expected readers to respond. C Oh, I do not think so. . C No matter how noblesse it is, but the water level is bad. C U. Its so horrible. If I just crossed . C Im so tired. I am afraid that it will come to my dream. ?? 3. And the real readers reaction. C right! Good! This is it! in Is not it nothing? C Whats . Its weak. C Why did you put the warning message? 4. My response confirmed the comment. C 0_0? C OMG. C . C Lets see! Chapter 1013 One crying burst out like an echo. A dark smile was placed on the mouth of the golden flag road which I was staring at. It was cool when I saw that the year without a pair of preventive devices succumbed to sexual violence and weighed. The strange sense of coziness was felt to be innocent. This is too much . Its really too ! Despite crying, Thongul always repeats the words. How terrible it was that the face filled with the poison was soaked with tears that flowed downward. Kim Soo-hyun, who opened his eyes, laughs as if he does not pray. That is unfair? Too much? You You do not know anything ! What for? How I lived! What did they do to them? You are When the whale shouted against the evil, the constellation stopped instantly. Because Kim Soo-hyun was stirring his hand as if it was annoying. No thanks. There is no one here in the past who is wondering. This is the page Only one thing is important. ? . Black He always makes a crying cry, and as if he looks at all the stars with a smiley look. Do you deserve to tell me that these people are here? What? It is not. Youre the same, right? !The crying of the set is always stopped. Hibak, a hiccup followed. or not I always say that I have a desperate look. There was no word to say. Sally is clearly the strongest assassin clan, but on the one hand there is always a separate set of words. Very Poor It is a place where all the clan of the northern continent is afraid of seeing and closing eyes closed. Even the murder brigade, the supreme elf of the tramp, was the place where he had to tail off and avoid. What more do you need to say? The important thing is that Sally is never a righteous, righteous group. Murder, robbery, rape, violence . This is a space where the crime beyond imagination, which is different from the trumpet, takes place in a breath. And Sekyoung always was a user who was deeply involved in the illegal act of this slavery. Soon Soon Nevertheless, I always stand upright as if I can not admit it. Kim Soo-hyuns stomach, which stood still, cooled in a flash. Or is that? What you have done is unjust under your heaven, and what did you do to your mind? The innocent horse stuck deep inside his chest like a dagger. I mean, I always think. When I live like this, I get back what I did someday. . In other words, you have to be kind of confident. Huh, a faded smoke is scattered in the air, mixed with a cool speech. But without such a determination. When you are advantageous, it is a world like this, justifying that you can not help it. Return to the heroine of the tragedy only when it is disadvantageous? Do not you think that it is so arbitrary? Suddenly, a woman with the mind of Kim Soo-hyun struck. She has a gentle face and light brown hair. A person called the Holy Spirit in the future, who might have been a big friend by now if they had a little thought. Dress I can not stand it, Kim Soo-hyun, who added a word, touches the sword-free handle that he put on the tabletop. Every time I see a hypocrite like you . I really want to kill you A reddish reddish reddish black eye again. Always facing the eyes of the eyes of the settled down, I fell asleep quickly. Suddenly, the strength of the limbs is missing. At this time, the golden road that was swallowing the sinkhole and the sinkhole load was done. Oh, thats right. Yes! That year, I guess I have not gotten into this yet. So I mean . Hehe. As I rubbed my hand and looked at it with a casual expectation, Kim did not look at it and nodded his head slowly. The eyes of the golden road that I was not able to stand up to. Are you really? Kim Soo-hyun stretched out his hand and pulled the performance. His hands wrapped around his shoulder and he descends through his collarbone and digs into his chest. I could not do it, I grabbed it with a burst of milk, and the performance shook with a weak moaning. Im going to play here. Kim Soo-hyun looked at the golden breaststroke with his tongue-tinged eyes. Straight forehead and stiff nose. A sharp torn eye and a sensual tear point under your left eye. The bumpy boobs contrasted with the waist of the willow branches. And Im making a slightly angry look, but no rebellion and tight red lips. Everything was fantastic. It is a lady with a deadly charm enough to shine the light. Of course I know who. When she was under her, what would she look like? What other dignity will we make? The head of the golden flag is filled with all sorts of messy and obscene imaginations. But the next moment. !I was shaking like a lightning strike. It is because the eyes of Kim Soo-hyun came up hilariously whether he felt a strange eye. The Golden Legend Road immediately recognized his position. Now, in this place, the absolute person is the man in front of his eyes. And the self is the dog of the absolute. The sons of bitches need to eat just what the owner gives them. Also, the food just given is not rice level. If it is always sunny, is not it a delicious delicacy for a dog to eat, or a delicacy in delicacies? You do not have to be crazy until you go to Japan. Well, really . Even if you do not ? In the third question, Kim Suhyeon was annoyed by his familiarity. But the look was the most assured. WOWAAAAAAAAA! There was a cheering in the hall. The pants were thrown off everywhere, and the naked golden clan members who were naked climbed to the fallen woman. At the moment, I am suddenly surrounded by suddenly looking at the setting sun. Get there, there! Well, its me for the first time! Hey you! Where does this child dare ! The first is obviously me! Mr. Child, Lord! So Im an asshole ! Oh Oh! Look at the two years milk! Its incredibly soft! Move. I have to dress first! Slender nakshin was put into the air as it was lying down. Once the tightly held limbs are opened to the left and right, the construction always resists without power. He, stop But I do not even hear them. There were already dozens of hands crawling like insects on the body. One of them was holding a nipple with a protruding hand and pulled it straight up. Ahhhhh! Because of the bulky breasts, like a cone, the body of the constellation always pounded. Oops! A high school scream once is sweet? Its full, its fresh. A giggling laugh followed. A harsh man even turns her long hair into a roll of her own. Stop. slap! One more time to shout, something hot, hard, but unpleasant hit my lips. How soon did it come. The golden flag load was moving to the left and right with the hand holding the big scar. Hehe, hehe! She smiles without a thread and sends a lustful look. How long did she want to be a woman? How much did you want to eat? Its finally here! This son of a bitch! Another glimpse hits the mouth, which spits out profanity. Do not get rid of the dirty! The golden landing rod laughed meanly as we watched the setting sun always spit. It is harsh to say. Your mother also called me Master, and later she called me Honey ~. Shut your mouth! This bug-like bastard! Let me give birth to the worm. In fact, I was sorry. Your sister. I was so tasty because I was so tired of being sick. Bambusae / zhu ru Woo Woo? Uwoo Wook! The fireworks always sprang into the eyes of the setter. I tried to cry out, but the guy next to me just stumbled into the canister that squeezed the deer into the throat. The golden landlord laughed as she walked across her hips with a gait. gulp. I swallow the saliva, and the glans I aim at are attached to the grave. When we started to rub it up and down along a straight line, did we realize what is going to happen? The whole body of the settler always shakes the poodle puddle in the desolate texture which loses his precious place. I am lucky to have . Oops! Stay still? If you resist a little bit, you know what happens? A whirlwind ringing in the ears. Then the lolly licking of the earlobe in the texture always felt that the whole body was creepy. Suddenly, a drop of tears, which had already been stolen, fell on her ball. A heart that is taken away by the enemies of the irony, who is no one else but a virgin who has been kept up to date . It was painful and humiliating to say the least. LOAD quickly! The golden landlord, who whiffed his nervous white ass to the surrounding rushes, scuttled down the bamboo raft. Okay, okay. So lets do it. I put the glans on the vagina and then breathe out. She tries to enjoy the face of the woman who is totally distorted, pushes the moxibustion slowly and pushes her back slowly. The horn crumpled part grows round, and the pale pinkish whisper in the hole is revealed little by little. Did he feel a sense of foreign intrusion into the inside? Uh ! Suddenly, the two eyes of Sekyoung turned upside down. The black pupil, trembling, flips over, and the eyeball is full of white. At last, the spirit of staying, standing, holding, and bouncing in the spirit of saving lives finally reached its limit. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was right before the first day of the flight. No, maybe it was better to faint. The long-awaited opening of three girls! At that time, the Golden Landing Road cried out loud and gave strength to the lower body. There was always a saying in the ears of the settlers. The moment of the moment. It was almost simultaneous that the Golden Legend Road was just about to push back, and that something was always broken in the head of Suryoung. Wow car! Hook! Something deep inside. The irritation of the legs, which have shrunk by unnecessary stimulation, stops. At one point, the leaked blood from the junction dribbled down the thigh. Hmm ! A strange moaning golden rod struck down the ceiling slowly. Soon the embarrassment came up with two eyes. I found a thin solid line through my left thigh. Thanks to the sudden lack of power, I could not even push my penis properly. What? At the moment of wonder, nine threads were stretched out from the hands of both hands at the time of holding the cloth. Fukaku, Fukaku, Fukukaku! In fact, each of the other nine bodies has been tortured. The golden eyes of the rod that I was looking at without thinking seemed to be torn. slumbers ! And the next moment, ten fingers of the sun set always moved as if playing the piano. Phi Phi Phi Phi! Keuaaag! Aieeee! The blood rushed to the ceiling like a fountain. The movement of the magic chamber cuts the human body too easily from the inside. Throat, arms, shoulders, legs, cut body flew everywhere. In it, ten people dance a lot of blood. The body, which did not suffocate, died down in succession. Its not the end? It is rather a start. It was so terrible that he had to fall to the ground and his ten fingers spread out to the left and right. The man who was watching his colleagues shivering in the corner shouted in this sudden situation. Merchant, loader! But soon I stopped talking. Because Kim Soo C hyun still sat on the desk. With your mouth raised. Bingo, as you think. Yes. it is. Kim Soo-hyuns side looked around, and Im amazed that he is surprised. Its pretty praiseworthy not to be there . What He said that he was delirious, and Kim Dae-da reflected on it. This is because the female sane clan was seen under the company. That was you. I threw a sword as if there was nothing more to see. The tip of the sword hit Michigan precisely, and the man turned into a dead body and fell down. Soo-hyun I was surprised, and the performance suddenly shouted. Yes Yes, yes? I look at the opponent who responds, and stutter. In the meantime, Seolyoung was always sweeping the golden flag clan like an angry wave. Kim Su C hyun applauded the murder of the storm. Its a secret class, too. It will be quite useful in collective combat. Thats not a problem! Oh, the golden mark? I just do not like it. It was a little crazy for me to covet. Excuse me?! I burst into the breath that I was going to play. Of course, I felt the gaze of the golden flag road. But it was an act that Kim Su-hyun intentionally intended. Seriously, is it? Kim shrugged off his desk and jumped off the desk. One of the golden clan cranes, which had reached dozens of people, was finally turned into a dead body. And while Sulyeong always wobbled, Kim was staring straight at him. A gaze that is filled with poisons and grudges. It is hard to see the scattered hair and drooling of the stomach is already crazy. No, it is like the shape of evil spirits to constantly murmur with moons. As a result of the mental extinction, it will be lost. Bambusae / zhu ru Burly It was a pretty good clown. Good job. As soon as I praised it, I always ran to the shoemaker. At the same time, the glory of Victoria shone. Chess Chess! The glamorous sword was surrounded by the whole body. Key ah! Surprisingly, Sekyoung always poked through his body. Yes? Kim Soo-hyun, who made a resilient move, waved like a glimpse of Victorias glory. The X-ruler, which flashed like a fleet, always passed the slanting thighs of the constellation at an angle. Udangtangtang! Its no wonder that both legs are cut and fall. Nevertheless, the construction did not stop. I am aiming at Kim Soo-hyun while I am embarrassed by both arms. But the next moment, both arms caught hold and torn all the way from the shoulder. I am sick. The painful intimacy shook the intestines away. Kim throws away his arm in his hand and blocks his ears as if he is noisy. Lee Hyung-hwan always took over the back of Seolyoung and quickly pulled both arms. Now, what do I do now Kim Soo-hyun, who was holding his hair, lifted his limbs and left his torso only. Suddenly the screams stopped. Instead, there is only a sound that goes on and on. Is it better to feed dogs? Or do you want a doll? What do you think Kim shook his cheek with a knife and laughed. The head of the constellation is gradually unfolded, and the neck like the deer is highlighted. Kim Soo C hyun s eyes were bundled with a good idea. It was then. Ah At the moment of the moment, I passed through the neck of the desolate sunsets. As his body fell off his neck, Kim Soo-hyun blinked his eyes a couple of times. Oh, The sister, who sneaked to the side, knelt down on one knee and confirmed the performance. Her left hand had a bloody dagger. What is this? Its the same. Yes I am the same. Rod was annoyed that he was interested in him, so he killed him. The sound of breathing was intermittently interrupted. Ha ha, Kim Soo-hyun who made a foolhardy, always went to the rest of his life. Its rare to find this poaching . Hmm. It is also a moment to reveal the deep sadness. Throwing a flick of no interest, he turned his eyes toward the remaining people. Soo-hyun But this time, too, the performance stopped. I hurriedly rushed and grabbed one of Kim s arms. ?This is enough. User and performance. You did it before. I can look at my face. Kim Soo-hyun, who had a slight disappointment, suddenly chuckled. Why Did you come to pity now? But was it once a family? Do you feel just pitying? No, I do not. Ko Kyo played slowly across his head. The syllable clearly distinguishes the syllabus from the syllabus. It is also useful. I will not forget the grace when I give it back. maria mikaella gonzales It is grace. Haha Yeah. Ill take care of it, so, please do not .The laughter stopped at that end. Kim Seo-hyun, who had been watching the performances for a while, kicked his tongue as if Kim was missing. Responsibility . If the performance is so What are you going to do about the golden flag anyway? Obviously the problem would be raised. It was a surprise. As the tyrant stepped away, Gogaku played a desperate turn. Kim, who defeated her, pulled out a bead from her arms. Kenichi Momoyama This is a record of the confession of Sulyeong and Shemun Road. And A little voice back to normal. After a while Kim Soo-hyun threw several additional balls out of his arms. There are many . Anyway, it is a golden clan clan evidence provided by Sally. Please share it with the record you just made. At that moment, the hand trying to get the record bead stopped. Kim Suhyeon speaks. Sally was attacked. Mercenary and the Golden Markets were united and attacked the hiding place where they live. Though he succumbed to the grief, in the process the golden flag was annihilated. The performance stared at the man in front of his eyes with a gleaming head. But I know that the golden mark was also like this. I have to do some adaptation, but I like the story, right? you . No way. But the last thing Koh performance saw was Kim Su-hyuns mouthpiece, which is making a demon-like smile. Then I would like to ask you to clean up. With only one word left, Kim turned around and disappeared. After he left, the room suddenly became empty. The survivors are only seven survivors and a wandering body. Shoot me. Suddenly the outside sounded the faintly beat on my ears. I sometimes heard lightning, sometimes a flashing tinnitus. .Kojo has not been able to leave for a while. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Thank you. In fact, how can you break the spirit of your readers? I was worried about it, but thanks to that, I got up. The comment seemed to cool me up. Haha Oh, you can see that the omnibus performance is almost over. From next time, it will be going back to light and funny story. It will be a baby (?) For a moment. Optolove / Simple. There are many reasons why I could drive Kim Sook-hyuns words. Not to mention the user information, Kim Su-hyun was more excellent in the experience before the shadows, and the homogeneous engine was used as the station.There is also a flower, but I will not use it in this story.) But the biggest gap in any case is the presence of the ability. Kim has acquired countless abilities during these times. Lee Hyeong Hwang, Byeonggwon foot bronze, Ehwa graft, airborne intervention and so on. Even the use of the dagger is a different level. In particular, Lee Hyung-whan is the best defender in this years defeat. In the story, SALMON ROAD responded to Kim Soo-hyuns provocation. Surrounding the table was also a failure, and even though I was fighting on the spot, I could not play music. No matter how the Clan Road orders you to stay still. And, although he made a net with a focus on Sung-Young, the long-term leader of the al-Qaeda leader, it was nothing less than the stage where Lee Hyung-hwan was most active. The feature of the mesh is that it allows for efficient search and information transmission, even if it is surrounded and surrounded by other directions. As a result, the net was the worst. If you have a third eye, you may want to look at the mistake of the Sadam road that did not fully grasp your abilities. I hope you have enough answers. ???? Chapter 1014 Then I . I did not do anything. The rain was still pouring. Jung Hoon C yeon, who was concentrating for a long time, leaned his chin on the window C topping rain. It was when the story broke down and a few seconds passed. I could not do anything. Because work was perfect. He stares out of the window with his eyes and adds a word to the performance. Jung Hae-yeon quietly nodded his head. As she recalled, the incident at that time had gone smoothly. The surname and the golden mark were down, and the mansion was raised to the contrary. I knew only that line, but there was this kind of . If it was shock, it was shock. Is he scared? Then his actions It was an uncomfortable voice. When I was about to say something, I suddenly felt a long breath and closed my mouth halfway open. no Strike your head slowly. Just It seems like he does not even know himself. What should I say . I felt his darkness was the tip of the iceberg. Four -I dont know. I just could not count even those days . I was afraid of having such deep darkness. In those days Jung Hoon C yeon, who was following the horse in silence, smiled softly. I stared at him with a quick glance. Thats right. What? I play. Youve found the meaning of a new life in modern times? Like that. what. The giggle-like performance suddenly turned to the lobby. Jung-yeon-yeon turned his eyes on Ah! I screamed small. Kim Soo-hyun was leaping to finish work today. Shaking your arms briskly. My cubs ~. Did you play well with your mother today? As soon as she came to the castle, she fell down on her knees and began to rub the ball in her belly. The smile of Jeong Hae-yeon who giggled gently momentarily relaxed. I guess. I just could not help but feel a little awkward to see Kim Soo-hyun. I can not live. Now we do not even see? However, surprisingly, he did not play a little as if he did. I was gently stroking the head of Kim Soo-hyun, who pierced kisses on the stomach. I look very adorable. Chung Hae-yeon looked at the chin and saw Kim Go-hyun and Go-hyun one after another. Hmm The rain was still falling. Omnibus C Queen Of Silhouette (Final). Abduction 4. Heaven and Hell. Nowadays, marshalling castle was in the midst of drifting. Maybe it is a tension that can be seen as a battlefield. Because after a week it was only ten months since the women became pregnant. As it takes at least 40 weeks since the day of menstruation to give birth, it was not unusual to have a baby right now. Of course, if you do not know the situation, you can say that it is a good thing. But the important thing is that there is not one or two pregnant women. Go, Kim, Han, Namdae, Yoo Jung, Lim Hanah, Jung Hae Yeon, Jegal Hasolsol, Cha Shoolim, Han So Young. Above all, these nine were pregnant at the same time on some trips with Kim Soo C hyun. Pregnancy test machine, hospital, menstrual cycle, and so on. Even if there are differences in minutes and hours. It is unlikely, but if nine wives were born at the same time, it would be a very difficult task. It is not unreasonable that nerves are stuck. Huh ~. Huh. Shin Sang Yong had a face that he could not believe. The two pupils in astonishment are looking at Yu-jung who is seated in a rocking chair. It is not surprising that the boat that has been called Namsan because it is already full after the reunion and the moon is over. But that s the reason. I do not get accustomed to seeing how many times I am wearing earphones with my earphones and knitting with both hands and making benevolent smiles. Would not it be better if I did? Umm . . . I have to eat nutrients. You can see the vanity. It is not such a thing as Shin Sang-yong. Of course, the ears of heel were open, and the wooden needles were wrapped around the thread. What? Why Can not I do this? Thank God. I do not want to eat nutrients. Hey! Are you dying? Are you going to tell my brother? Hmm. Its scary if its true. Sunyoungun flew away. For a while, heeuljeong saw the needles of the tree he made, and he made a sigh. Mr. Ai. What is this. Its a gift for my kid. ?Shin Sang Yong stuck his head. I wanted to ask where the bundle of hair clusters, such as the intricate and sharply pointed cord, is a jackknot. No, I thought it would not make sense to make a jacket with such a thick thread. I just thought. Sw, you were making a sweater. What is it? Ahh! Commercial brother! This is not a sweater and a jacket. Yoo Jung-jeun laughed and laid out what was holding her beautifully. Shin Sang-yong has turned away a bunch of hair like a pongee. On the other hand, I was sorry for the baby soon to be born. No matter how new a baby is born, it will surely be very disappointing. Thats a big deal. What is it? What? I feel like Rod is worried. Ah. Thats right. Even though one of the parties that provided the cause, the reason is peaceful. Can not you help me? Im pregnant at the same time. My husband sperm should blame the strong. What can I do? is not it? Is it commercial? The story of Shin Sang Yong is red because the story is not familiar yet. In the meantime, he said to himself alone, laughing and laughing. I was a bit worried when I traveled. W, a trip? Yes, I can, Well, what did you do ? Shin Sang Yong was nervous. This is a word that is almost like a taboo. More precisely, none of the men except the party knew the reality. Of course, I can make some guesses, but I did not have curiosity. It was one of the main discussion points of the men of mourneries that the phenomenon of simultaneous pregnancy occurred because what was done. For example, they would lay one on top of the other, laying on the bed in a row and laying one by one. Jin Su-hyeons claim, No. I would have chosen nine people like sandwiches and picked them up. Is a very plausible hypothesis. It was a little sensational though. Will it be possible in the first place? Shin Sang Yong breathed a mysterious spirit of academic curiosity. Ah What did you go on a trip? Its not a big deal. Unexpectedly, he said quietly. I feel so nervous that I was nervous. I just played some games. No, play? What kind of play? Its something. Heaven and hell. Wait, heaven and . hell Does the play have a name? Shin Sang Yong swallowed his saliva, thinking that something was authentic. First of all, we have a big villa without anybody. And all naked and naked! He threw the knitting with his knees and spread his arms wide left and right. Shin Sang Yong coughed wildly. Playing in the cottage. No, Survival. So the survival is right. The imported tool can be used. Stand up, Survival? Also, the tool? Yeah, sure. Soohyun can decide there. Is it a choice? And we can do some kind of action to get a choice. What is the behavior of some kind? Something seems obscure, Shin Sang Yong asked. To tempt you. I asked briefly. Shin Sang Yong was still thoughtful. Nine beautiful women are tempted to be born in various villas. The male in the center . Indeed Thats what heaven meant. Then he dragged his four fingers apart. For reference I like Oh! Oh how I was such a long ~! He seems to be very proud of why, and Shin Sang Yong barely spoke. Can you rank, too? Soo-jung, who had blinked his eyes without expecting a praise, looked at Shins face and sighed. Of course I do. I told you. Survival. Im not allowed to use tools. So is it that the temptation is ranked according to the success. I did not know what the tool was. The cat ears and tails I had prepared were properly eaten. Should I have seen her playing sister? Of course, I do not have bad rankings, though. Yoonjeong was a god and said. But it was a little surprising to see Kim Han-gul and Kims death. Suddenly, I put on my arms and made a look. I would not have competed only naked. What tool did you write? . Its really lousy! Is that it? Oh, and I thought you should only know that it was made with glycerin for chemical use. Do you know what you are? Tue, glycerin for the chemical? Its typical cosmetics or enema The face of Shin Sang Yong, who was about to talk to him, was suddenly hardened. It was because I suddenly realized why Kim did not tell me. I am glad of the unhappiness that the voices are so small that I did not hear it. Anyway, Kim Han-sang also advertised, but the real dark horse was Shaolins sister. Tea, Mr. Shaolin? Huh. Maybe it was a trick? Who knew she would have brought a diaper and a rattle? .Shin Sang Yong gradually felt confused. It was a shocking story for him to accept pure and genuine. Now I was curious and I just wanted to get out of my mind quickly. Hell, why the hell is hell anyway? Oh, its simple. When the play is over, my brother scratches his legs from the back to the back. Desperate to turn a topic, but does not give a break. Why do you say that? I was free when I came in, but not when I leave. Is that so? I went to the end of my throat. I did not like the head and body, but the mouth was dishonest. Well, but the greatest hit was the sister, Hansol, who was the main character of the work. Oh my God, can you imagine? What do you want to do with that dodgy and nasty Zegar Hazel ! It was then. I do not think I can do that. There was a thin, fine hand on his left shoulder. Behind her back was a zealous solitary gaze boasting an enchanting line as always. Is it right? When the tone of the soprano tone came out, he began to sweat. Uh, sister I do not need to say anything unnecessary? Zegal Hasol looked at Shin Sang Yong who was bowing his head to the next. Is there a boy A who can appear in the game of a love simulation game there? I think I may have a misunderstanding. Ill make sure of this. Oh, sister! My brother does not force So its called anti-coercion. It was because I was tempted to participate in that funny game. .At that point, he asked his mouth. Whatever it is, please forget the story you just heard. Maybe you should. Just run around in your neighborhood. But it would be all right if I told you about Mr. Koike. The important thing here is that I guess. That means I will not be responsible. Jeegar Hasols was all at a very fast pace. However, when he said that he did not say what he said about the performance, he kicked his tongue out. Shin Sang Yong wanted to cry. Soon, Jeegal Haesol stroked his belly as if he had finished his work. Anyway, did we see any of our babies? I do not see where I went from the morning. He turns his head around and asks. It seemed a little nervous. What? Why are we looking for a nice husband? Hee Jung said, as if to rebel. Zecharius seolsu looked down at the ship. And he said with a smiley face. Its a bit . I think it feels like a mountain. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I will return to the light and funny story again from today. I hope that the soon-to-be-born children will be able to ease this bitter atmosphere. ???? Chapter 1015 Abduction 5. Thank you. . The hardest thing when you have a child is the impact of hormonal changes during pregnancy on your daily life. The body becomes heavier or morning sickness is merely a painful thing that appears on the surface. The abdominal pain and rhythm of the abdomen that come without a trial are irregular, and the relief of emotions becomes worse too. For example, the delivery food is a little late, and the tears come out even in small things such as the reason that the reason is mourning. It was natural for a wife with a life to lean on her husband. Thank you for your pregnancy and you are not going to have a lifelong lifetime. When I saw it, my wifes evaluation of Kim Soo-hyun was quite vague. No, I must say that they are mixed. In some ways, she was a millionaire, but she was also a husband who converged on a baking point at some point. As soon as she knew she was pregnant, her wife chose to quit her favorite year. When I was in Hyundai, I went to the hospital all the time, and it is good to buy everything that I want to eat even during dawn. It was okay to read a lot of books about parenthood by collecting a lot of books alone. But the problem is that too much attention is too much. There is something about everything. It was frequent that the interest turned into interference as the horror of the child was particularly large. Not only this. The occasional kissing of the belly of a belly or the act of licking the belly button was one of the worries of the wives. I tried to do it well not to, and I tried to say that I hate it. However, Kim did not yield as much as his fingernails about his children. In the end, Imhanna, sitting in the lobby rocking chair and enjoying the evening sunshine, was caught by Kim Soo-hyun who came back from work and gave her a boat today. It was not a one or two experience, and now I almost gave up. How much time has passed? You know me. Suh Hyun-ah. Kim Soo-hyun, who had buried his face on the boat with his calm voice, listened to his head. A soft smile was made at the mouth of Imhanna who was always embarrassed. I had a pleasant dream today. Dreams What dream? A dream of meeting a girl in a boat. Did you talk to each other? Dress What did my kid say? Kim Soo-hyun asked in red. Imhanna put her body on the chair and closed her eyes. It was like saying quietly. mom mom. Become a Fan I love you I want to see you The horse seemed to be long and cloudy as if enjoying the dream that I had today. Suddenly, Imhannas nose begins to shine, and her eyebrows begin to shake slowly. Surprised Kim Soo-hyun was embarrassed, but Imhanna still stroked her belly with a smile. Im so proud It was a slightly wet, trembling voice. Yes. Its really peculiar. Kim Soo-hye also hurriedly hit the match. But I? I did not want to see it? It was a serious tone. Imhanna, who was soaking wet in the middle of the night, kicked a kick. And I was about to say something. What LOAD LOAD Suddenly, Shin Jae-ryong jumped down the stairs and screamed Kim Soo-hyun. It is hard to see the body healthy and healthy priests three or four times a year, so the eyes of Kim Soo-hyun and Lim Han-na have become dizzy. Come on, you should come and see! This is Jagryong. Whats wrong? How so? Isantelourod has begun to dissolve! Now the angel seraf is in, so get the load fast. ! The next moment, both men and women stood up at the same time as promising. * It has been already four hours since Han So C young s colic started. The corridor outside the delivery room where the darkness is spread is full of groaning groans. Kim Sook-hyuns face, which is standing in the aisle by the time when a long scream sometimes sounds, is distorted. I was running for one month on the news of Shin Jae-ryong but I was kicked out in less than an hour. I do not know what the reason is, but I do not want to show him the child. Hoo Its just a sigh. This was the third time to have children. Gehenna once on Hall Plane, and once in modern times. I have experienced it twice, but I can not do anything at birth and always wait for a heartbeat. I was preparing my mind from the time I heard that I felt that I had been born to Jegal Hasol a while ago. Oh, please! Once more screaming, Kim Suh Hyun squatted in place. Tongue, brother. Just go inside I could not seem to be suffering with my head wrapped around. Kim shook his head slowly. I have already been in five times and have been kicked out five times. If Kim Soo-hyun, who does not make concessions on child matters, has disappeared, I can imagine how Han Soo-young hated. It was when there was so much silence. More, more ! Ah ah ah ah! Seraph s voice seemed to be encouraging, and a sudden, crying crying sounded as the hallway departed. Kim Soo-hyuns head, which was being taught, sounded flashing. Then, before anyone could say anything, I threw myself like a lightning bolt and opened the door. As soon as the inside of the room was exposed, a smell of blood smelled like a hook in the nose. Im here! Im here! Umbilical cord Cut off the umbilical cord! The room was a mess. The first thing that came to my eyes was that I was attracted to my face and pushed my face in front of my mother. And Han So C young is lying on the bed with white blanket. All over, sweaty hair clutched on his cheek and was breathing hard. Mother and baby are all healthy. Oh, did you come to load? Congratulations Another daughter, daughter! Sarah Jane, who cut the umbilical cord with a crotch with a swaddle and special scissors for surgery, looked back at Kim Soo-hyun. Kim passed through the wrapping cloth of Seraf and approached the bed. Carefully sweeps away Han So C young s hair, breathing his breath away. Honey You worked hard. I really, really suffered. A faint smile was spotted in the mouth of Han So C young, who showed a blurred pupil. It was because I was glad that my husband had given priority to him. The pain that I had through my childbirth was like melting snow. Baby, baby ? Han Soo-young barely twisted and searched for a child, and Kim Soo-hyun accepted the swaddling. Ah, ah, ah ah. The baby was still crying. When Kim Soo-hyun takes care of her, she looks into her head and looks at her face. After a while, they both opened their mouths at the same time. Baby, its Dad. Baby, mother. Then something strange happened. Uhh . Hmm, black, huh, huh Did they know your father and your mothers voice? The baby, who was only crying, began to stop crying. I open my eyes once more, but it is painful. Ah Han So C young sang a little elasticity. In fact, a newborn baby is not pretty. It is safe to look at small bubbles such as bloody and wrinkled flesh in various places. But it was a precious life that was brighter than anything else for parents. Good daughter. Kim Soo-hyun, who muttered like a private conversation and laughed, hated it. I have not been able to express my gratitude to the people who came to this place during the night. In particular, Sarah Jane, who majored in obstetrics and gynecology in modern medicine, would have been a great help. Well, thank you ? However, Kim Seo-hyun, who looked back, hesitated momentarily. The atmosphere in the room was strange. Sarah Jane did not even see where she was going, and Seraf was uncomfortable and confused. wae geurae Su, Suhyun. Seraph, who came as if he had waited, screamed with a low voice, saying that Han Hyo-young was listening. I just heard . User Zegal says that the harvest of Hasol has started. Kim Soo-hyuns mouth was open when she could not understand. The worried thing happened. As the pregnancy has become more frequent, it has begun to give birth. It would have been no problem in modern times, but it was Hall Plane. After the birth of Han Soo Young, and finally passed on to the birth of Jegal Haesol, Mercenary had to go through the painful performance of Im Ha-na and the performance of Gohyeon as soon as he lied. It is difficult for the mother to give birth, but the power of the midwife is not easy. The womens clan members who were full of chestnuts due to continuous births were exhausted. But it was not possible for anyone to send it to the delivery room. It was Kim Soo-hyuns brotherhood, Kim Yoo-hyun. As soon as he heard the news, he took off his feet and ran out. After hurriedly taking him to Mansioneur Castle, Kim Yoo-hyun was angry at his brother for a long time. Abi, who did not prepare anything like this, did not know if his nephew was wrong, he was very temperamental. Of course, Kim Soo-hyun was a somber thing. Luckily, I had a birth experience once, and the birth of Jehang Haesol and Im Hanna was smooth. All four combined to Han Soo gave birth to a healthy daughter. Of course not everyone was like that. It took a little time, but Yuu C jeong had a daughter who was born safely. Nobody knew what would have happened if Anson did not use miraculously. Since then, Kim Su C hyun has had a habit of keeping an elixir in the delivery room. Anyway, at the end of twilight, Kim Dae-eun gave birth to this daughter, Kim Suhyeon, who was able to afford it at that time, was in trouble. Han So C young, Jegal Haesol, Goh performance, Lim Han C na, Yoo Jung C jeong, Namdae Eun. These six, in turn, gave birth to all daughters. I do not mean that my daughter is bad, but I still do not have a wish for one son. Unfortunately, the wind soon came true. Jung Hae Yeon, who gave birth to the seventh, gave birth to a son. Subsequently, the birth of all of his wives was ended by the birth of Kim Sang C At the same time, six girls and three boys became a new family. Even before this week, the quiet Mansioneur Castle started to sprout with newborn children. == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == == Guest work == == == == == == == == == == == today I knew that writing was mental cracked;;;;MS Word will always stay tuned as ever, according to todays new Gulim 11pt errors only happen four times in a row. C mom mom. Become a Fan I love you I want to see you The horse seemed to be long and cloudy as if enjoying the dream that I had today. C Every time I wrote this part, I was forced to make a forced exit because an error occurred continuously. What if it had not been auto-saved . Sometimes I want to change to Hangul whenever I have to, but I can not because I have already paid a contract for one year and it is too bad. ?. Ahh! Readers. Good news. This year may be the year. My mother, who was against extreme opposition, finally gave me half the permission. It is the first time I was born, I am excited my breasts. Hehe Chapter 1016 Abduction 6. Sui explosion. It was a clear quiet morning with sunshine flowing like gold. It took three months to finish the birth of nine people after tea soaring. In the meantime, Mercenary Castle was getting used to new family members. It was like watching a small red monkey when I was born, but it started to look like this time. And now, just over three months later, nine kids have been staring at each others individual charm and embracing the interests and love of all of Mermonary. Of course not everyone is. There were exceptions everywhere, and there was also a man who thought that the birth of a baby was so sweet. Probably one of the most representative examples is probably the best example. Ayu, we are smart. Look at the blink of an eye. Did you get tired of playing with your dad? Mom chased you out well? Yeah. like that. Are you drowsy? So now I want to snore? Y..yes. In one room in the castle, Jung s mother, who was lonely and calm for a while, laughed and laughed cautiously on the cradle. I looked at him as if he was cute and turned his head to one side. Why not? Are you okay? Kim Han-hee, who was feeding in the corner, sighed a long sigh. He tidied up his clothes and laid the child on the cradle next to his head. no Are you still? Do not you have much milk? -I dont know. But my mother does not have sex with me. I just got an empty milk and I keep sucking . My bones are small. I envy Hannah. He does Breast milk and breast size are not related at all. Rather, its related to the cable. Jung C yeon, who had been speaking comfortably, suddenly opened his eyes in a circle. I can not help but notice that someone who is standing outside the room. A lavishly colored lacquered hair that is tightly bound and tied for two, bigger and rounded eyes with blood, small red lips . The protagonist who raised the eyebrows in the room, looking at the tail, was a very cute girl who was about three or four years old. Is there something bad or bad? Uhh. As soon as I saw Suunah, Kim Han C soo frowned a little over my fingers. And I moved to the cradle. It was an attitude that I would keep my baby even though I die. Jung Hae-yeon made a strange gesture and walked forward step by step. Oh, how many are you? Now that you are sister, did you come to see my sisters? Huh. If it was usual, Who is your sister! Or Do not talk to me! I shouted, I just hit a short sigh. It looks like you are laughing at heart. It is a proof that Im not feeling so good. An uncomfortable silence flows, and Sue turned away as if there was nothing more to see. Kung C kwang Kung C kang, gradually distant nervous footsteps, the two women showed a relief at the same time. Why? If you do not like it so much, why not? Jung Hae-yeon gave me a pinjar, but Kim Han-hee did not make a fuss. Hes a little weird. Whats wrong? At first I had a hard time, but I did not even look around. No, I do not like to see him. He has his own mind. awfully. Umm . . . Whether there was a straw bar or not, Jeong could not open his mouth. After a while, I nodded his head heavily. I do. Im not interested in his interest, but Im suddenly alienated and Im not feeling so well. Not one or two, but nine people are born, so it is natural that the interests are dispersed. I do not know Hell take care of it. Anyway, since we were mourning, will we have coffee on the floor? OK, great. However, Kim Dae-bum stood up from the spot because he was suffering from a child all day. After a while, the door closed carefully. .As Jung s expectation, my mood was running low. Since Marge has grown to be Queen of Heaven, it is true that she has only left her position. Kim Soo C hyun s cuteness, and suddenly a new life was born. Strictly speaking, it was not that I did not care at all, but it was obviously reduced compared to the past. It is not unreasonable to feel that Sue is sick. The problem is that the emotion does not stop simply from being sad. What are you guys? A small fist, like a fern, was caught tightly. When Sina was user-informed, Jinmyeong was determined to be Electra Complex. And the feeling of loss was naturally caused. If it was not only you ! At that moment, the pace of going down was stopped. My pupil, looking backward, sharply shoots upstairs. Thats seconds. Sue I went up the stairs as if I were flying, and opened the visit that I was seeing before. Then, unfortunately, the employee, who was descending from above, opened the door and saw Sina, who was snooping, and passed by. Sue I slowly looked around the room with my eyes. The women do not see where they went. Only two babies are breathing in the cradle. Its disgusting. I have to check it once. Despite the absence of anybody, he said that he could not help it, and he moved to the inside of the room. Sina was a new family member who first met in three months. It was the moment when I looked up at Cradle. !At the moment of the moment, my body trembled. I would have eaten enough milk, the children s faces that do not know the world are just peaceful. Comfortable face without any worries. Above all, both of them are boys and girls, and there is a corner somewhere resembling Kim Soo-hyun. A shaking eye observes every corner of the baby. Oops Sina was sickened when her index finger grabbed a child s ball like a freshly baked white bread. My, what have I just done? Rarely, I am in a panic. At the very least, a human subject! Joe, on a topic that resembles a little bit! Do you think I can take a look at it? In addition, it spits out the castle. I do not know why youre angry. Wow. Anyway, because he screamed loudly, the boy who was frowning his eyes from the time he was stabbed to his chubby slaughter, opened his eyes. Wow . Ma I was so upset that I was disturbed while I was sleeping in the middle of the night. But soon I stopped crying and I looked up at the blinking blinking eye. It was because of the small and red thing that appeared on the cradle. Im sorry. Did he mistake him for a mobile? I stretched out my arms at a slow pace and grabbed one of my red-headed heads. This, profits! Leave it! The flagship Sna suddenly shook off, but the drowsy hand catches the sleeves again. This profit! Dare to my body ! Do not you? Do you want to try it now? I do not know whether my opponent is screaming or not. This, this desire ! I can not speak, ?! My cheek, swallowing my breath, flashed in a flash. The more the eye and the eye are aligned, the rougher the breathing and the jerking of the jaw becomes. Huh, huh! But I was also a singer. As a king-born child, he graciously retails and regains his composure. Heung Heung At the very least, what is such a cute human being? After reaffirming that there was no one in the room, Sue turned and said herself hypnotically. But before I turned around, the childs hand succeeded in grabbing another head that seemed to be blazing. Then I could not bear it anymore. This is the page This was a spark from my eyes. * Tak! There was a sound that hit something hard. After closing his eyes a few times, Gehenna stared at him with a stunned face. In the view of Gehenna, a smiling child holding a spoon touched her forehead, and a gigantic face playing in turn. Beside him, Vivian was pointing and smiling. Its Hyunju. Then I can not. Gogon said that the performance was Jogon Gogon, but she smiled and laughed her spoon once more. Tak/???. It was a stronger blow than before. Yes? Two times in her sleep, Gehenna, with an unfair blow on her forehead, makes a smile on her face. Only a handful of pips in a hundred days is a recipe for your hands. Uh, sister? Im still a kid. No. It is natural for me to receive it in front of me over the challenge. Waaaaa! When Gehenna said so quickly, she took a spoon and surprised Hyunju. Gehenna pretended to be pale. Ha, at the very least, this body is challenging this body . A hundred and a thousand years is not enough. Really, jokes like a joke. I thought the heart was falling. The performer grumbled grudgingly. Then he relaxed his face and laughed and laughed the spoon. As he pierced his mouth, light smiles burst from everywhere. Ho Ho. I do not. Of course, Gehenna would have been a joke. I brought the coffee ~. Jung Hae Yeon and Kim Han-hee from the kitchen put a cup of Kim on a table. Gehenna shrugged. Hmm. Did I do a little too much? No. Too much. I would not want more if Sue was like Gehenna. As if he had been drinking a cup of coffee, Vivian said, It is not a big deal. She looked at her eyes, but Gehenna was bitter rather than uncomfortable. So, my mother used to look like a small chicken, but I wanted to do it to others. I am a thorny rose. Although it is a non-standard existence, Kim Sue-hyeon was so cheap that it was a reality that most of the clan members were forced to laugh. exactly . Not dangerous. It was also a matter of attention to the king. When Jeong had a positive answer, his face became dark. As opponent is opponent, it did not sound like just doing. But its still young, so if you teach me well gibberish. Decisively dismiss the word carefully. It is Aida who carries the kings destiny from birth. If so, do you think the same as you have? .Sue judges all judgments by his own subjective judgment. That subjection is an eye for the king. Then what should I do? Maybe its tame, but Im often nervous That is to say, it should not be judged by a human standard. Eventually, when the fundamental problem came up, Gehenna did not answer. Jung Hoon-yeon felt a burning feeling. Suddenly, when I was at Hyundai, I had written a paper on Psychopath. Though I do not think Sina is a psychopath, it is dangerous enough in terms of human beings. Moreover, there is nothing more to say about the insect that damages the monster. I do not know . You can ignore it because it is just a human being. Its one possibility, but I can feel Sina is a threat. It was a word for a baby. And that does not mean . I think so. It is common for the first one to hate the second. Jung C hae C yeon, who accepted it arbitrarily, touched the tea cup quietly. But she had no idea she had misread her. Can not help it. Im sorry to say that, but for the time being, I do not want to make that bump as visible as possible. There is no need to deliberately show. Do you really need to do that? I do not want to hear that. It is a word that can come out because Sna is a serious Electra complex. How should we explain this situation? It was around when Gehenna was seriously concerned. I am sorry about the word. Suddenly, the employee, who was about to enter the kitchen, paused and stuck. The uncomfortable tone of the face was strong. Sue, you just went into the room Room Yeah. Son, in the room where you put your daughter Moore? Gehenna stood up with a chair. My, my two eyes This is stupid! Gehenna disappeared like a wind. The remaining four women looked at each other alternately, raising their bodies at the same time as a lightning strike. Especially, Kim Han C hee and Jung C hae C yeon, who have left their children in the room, left the restaurant with tears. The chest that started pounding jumped all the way down when I found Gehenna stunningly stood before the visit. Soon after that, Gohyeon, Kim Han-seung, Jung Hae-yeon and Vivian quickly stopped their legs like Gehenna. Then he looks the same way. The visit was open. And inside the door . Hehe, hehehehe. Sina sat squatting on the cradle. With a smiling face. Its a shit! Huh, did you? Right? Child is cute ~. Good child ~. Carrer. Are you smiling? Did you smile and see? Its pretty. I usually enjoy a charitable face that I can never see. Sina is laughing at the presence of Kim Suhyun? It was unbelievable. Even though both sides were going to alternate and pulled their heads, the mouth of my sister was opened to the sword. Oh, my child. You can not fight. My sisters body is one. Ahh. Whew. I can not help it. The point is that he looks just like his dad. Yes, you are also frustrated? So will you go out with your sister? What is it? Why not? Oh yeah. When the reaction came back, Sui hugged the child with a real smile. And it s time to look back. !I was so scared that I could see my body. Halfway back to the head stopped. In that state, awkward silence falls. .still. .silence. .Its dark. .Silence Suddenly in an awkward mood, only the child glared at me. After a while, Sue began to squeak back as if nothing had happened. One strange thing was that we still had to keep the number of people out of the visit. Actually, the power in front of the door was feeling. It is not known whether it is living or pressure. But when I say a word at the moment, I die. He dies unconditionally. I was aware of it even if it was dull. Even so, the Gehenna bowed his head quietly, and there was no one else. But as I said before, there is always an exception. To be more precise, I had one woman who had no idea. Fuhehehehehehehehe! A very, very smooth laugh broke out. It was the tone of Vivien without anybody. It is said that it is dying to do a finger which is a patent and it is doing a musical piece. Wow Look at that little boy! He pretended not to care, and he was standing there! Uhehehehe, uhehehehe! Vivien! Vivien! I die or die! Its funny! There are people in the neighborhood ~! Look here! Sue, I do not know Sue ! Rain, Vivien My head was heard slowly. If you touched a lightly touching face, there is no red C hot pair to explode right now. The lips that groan, the lips that were groaning, and the two pupils distorted by shame, were also enormous anger and enemies. Horror lurur! Soon as soon as there was a sound of fire burning somewhere, Jung s eyes closed. Of course, I did not forget to see the beauty of Vivian. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Haha. Of course, I am determined to be difficult and uncomfortable. Im actually a little worried. I am a seemingly rugged, fierce, ridiculous physical healthy man, but I am intimidated by it. But there are many people who are still among you, and I think there will be a huge number of people all over the world. I will try to challenge once with this feeling. Anyway, I have another worry. Because I was allowed so late . I will be opening soon and I do not know if there is room left. Oh, if there is anyone who felt something strange on this episode, just let me know. I want to take a picture of Kim Soo-hyun before I finish the abduction. ???? Chapter 1017 Um, Um, Um, Um A small amount of liquid passed over the narrow throat, making a noise. Sohyeon is the sound of milk. I eat really hard, whether it is delicious or hungry. Han So C young is looking down at a child clinging to her breasts with a seemingly grim smile. Soon Soon-young said, Right, right. It is allergic and infants are born from milk. Sohyeon, who wanted to eat more, wore short legs but did not win the strength of the mother and was lifted up. I opened my mouth to see Han So C young, who stroked the child s back softly. Have you already done it? Im overflowing with milk. I think Im still hungry . Would not it be better to eat more? No. Ive had enough of all the way. If I leave it, Ill eat it again and eat it again. It was a broken voice. Suddenly Han So C young looks at me and smiles. And I have to leave my dad. no I know it was a joke, but I refused to do it. Let s keep it pouring. Sohyeon is getting hungry right now. A fresh eye was poured out. Why is that tiny chi At the moment when I heard a word of muttering, a strong trimming sound was heard. Han Soo C young gave a child and I took care of him very carefully. Abu ah! Does it feel better to eat rice? Sohyeon, who was in the arms, stretched out both hands with a pounding. I tilted my head slightly, and a small soft touch streaks through my face. Abh, Abh uh, huh, huh! Yes.Dad is here. Yes! Sohyeon is only active when he is with his father. It was a loud voice. However, Han So C young sees the child with a lovely eye with his chin as if I was before. ?? Smile Sohyeon embraced Lee with his arms, so I felt a kinky sensation. It is the movement of the warm life which can be felt in the chest. There is also a heat that is transmitted to the extent that the bone melts. Suddenly my eyes closed and my eyes closed. Abu ? Was I tearful like this? Just days ago, it was impossible to dream. But after the birth of a child, something feels different. Yes, it certainly changed. I can not utter words, but this energy that surrounds my heart now . Ah Yes? What, what? Was it just a coincidence? Sohyeon Lee s hand, which had fallen on his arm, passed slowly through my eyes. Just like cleaning my tears. Who did you clean your tears? Do not you cry? Woong Sohyeon stare at me. I was losing sight of my gaze. Surely the growth of the children is smooth. If you grow only this way, it is almost impossible. However, if there is one thing that is sometimes worrying, it was the emotional or spiritual aspect of the children. She is only four months old now. If it is normal, it starts to form attachment relationship with parents and it is a time to get a little strange. Sometimes, however, Seo Hyun Lee feels like he already knows me. It is also very sensitive to reactions and emotional expressions. My thoughts may be overkill, but I have to say that it seems to understand the words. .Conflicts arise. How and what should we do? Lets activate the third eye only once this time? But I promised not to write again. It is not unusual to use the ability to shoot an EX rank, even if it is an S rank like in the past. It was the third eye that was the most stumbling block to bring back humanity. The systematic information was delivered to my head in real time, so there was no such high frequency band. But if its my kid . Sohyeon ah. When I call low, Sohyeon, who has just finished laughing, blinks his eyes. I was seeing two eyes that were clear without tea. Can I have a kiss? Sohyeon went on and struck his lips with his eyes. At that moment, I made up my mind. Activated the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Kim So Hyun 2. Class: C 3. Nationality: C 4. Clan: C 5. Nationality: Nationality: God blood (1 / 66536) ? Atlanta 6. Sex: Female (0) 7. Height ? Weight: 64.42cm ? 7.1kg 8. Propensity: Order ? Pure (Lawful ? Pure) [Durability ???] [Agility ???] [health ???] [Horsepower ???] Lucky * It is a child born between Kim Soo-hyun of Gods Bowl and Soo Young Kim. * I inherited the blood of my father and I can awaken myself to a semi-god (semi-god-half) with the power of 1/4 (Quarter God) depending on the future growth. * I inherited the super sensation of my mothers abilities. * Ability to learn and ability to form, as well as learning ability, has developed abnormally high. You need to be careful about childcare. What? Unfamiliar information filled the view, and I screamed without knowing it. Now, wait a minute. Quarter God? Doubtful? You need attention to child care? What is this all about? Bar. I looked down blankly. Sohyeon, who exudes a breath of color, is shining his eyes. Soon, I close my eyes and tighten my chin . Huh? Cow, Sookhyun? The next moment, Han Soo-young hurriedly took the child with his flamboyant face. However, the reaction of Sohyun Lee was a spectacle. I frowned upon my eyebrows and began to move away from my mothers arms. Even with your arms out or your legs struggling. Now Ill be with my mom. Yes. it is. Uh! Pour it! I can not keep it like this. My dad is a mother. Its not what it is. Waaaaa! In the end, I cried. Han Sang C young, who had no idea, stood up and stood up from the chair. He rushes out like a runaway. The sound of the crying gradually went away, and I grabbed my head without knowing it. What information did Han Soo-young just feel at first feeling? I stared at the message printed in the air. * Woven! Wei Jing special bag of soup is completed! Meanwhile, three or four women were chatting in the restaurant. Although it was over the time of rice, there was no doubt about the preparation of meals. It was a matter of course. How happy is it that you can eat as much as you want to eat? I would have given birth, and the postpartum cooking would be over. Now what shall be afraid. thud. A large pot on the desk, he put a spit on his palm. Well. I wanted to eat this ~ how much. Right, right. Kim Han-bum also nodded his head with a face full of emotion. Seraph, who looked at the two, smiled softly. Because I had to intervene so much with Suhyun. Both of you suffered. Cancer, I really suffered . But why does Mr. Seraf like to say something like that? He spooned at the door, and laughed a weird laugh. Seraf had a headache. Yes What does that mean Why do not you pretend not to know. You sold it to me this morning, did not you? Is not it soon? Then Cerrof, who knew the words, blushed. And he said. If youre talking about pregnancy . Unfortunately, this is impossible. It was sudden and shocking. Hiding behind the table, swallowing the spit, and bending over, he just stopped. Kim Han C seok opened a speech with a small voice. But Mr. Seraf said you would pay for your brothers child last time. That was my wish. Of course, Im still bargain now I threw a smile and laughed. Because I am a different kind of person from the beginning. Just as humans can not conceive the animals cubs. in Is there no way? Unless a miracle happens, it is impossible. Oh, so if you want Ansol to write a miracle Sibling Kim Han C hee cut off his words sharply as he sprang out. Seraf did not smile as if it were okay. Miracles are certainly great, but they are limited to this world. It is an unfortunate thing to touch the rule that covers the upper level. The seraph who said so thought for a moment. Well. I do not know . If Suhyeon deviates from human beings The fact that it was impossible, and the fact that it was impossible, made the two womens faces sharply dim. Kim Han C seup blinded me why I made a bad word. The reason for this is that he has just kicked his butt down on Vivians butt. The seraph who realized that the mood had gone down politely bowed his head. Our apologies. Im sorry to say Oh, no. Its not Eric Seraf. My sisters mouth is a problem. A little different story, but our angel is going very differently from the human pregnancy process. The symptoms such as morning sickness and hunger are the same, but it is two months long. Wow, thats incredibly envious. Yes. It is rather like a fairy. I have fallen asleep in the form of eggs for a month in my stomach, and have time to go out into the world and sort out the knowledge I have given. Thats about a month. So thats two months. Kim Han-hee smiled and was told that he felt a sense of turning the topic. In the meantime, he put out a bowl full of food as a ladle to Seraf. Come on, stop talking about it. I do not know if one of them dies when I die? Uhh. Look at the oil puddle Do not eat. Who does not eat? Seraph also admired the two women who were starting to argue and admired the bowl. I was a bit reluctant to get a spicy smell, so I broke a broth with a spoon. Its time to take it to your mouth. Wow! Seraff was disheartened quickly. Then Kim Han C bum gave me a pinjang like this. See Does your sister eat too much? Ah Did you put too much stuff? Sin, Im sorry. Well, thats it. If you do not have to force it. In a slightly angry voice, Seraf rushed back to the broth. And I tried to push it in between my lips again. Woo woo, woo woo! This time, too, there was a disappointment. Quite a few times before, it was a strong burglar. Two women gaze stupidly with their hands clasping their reflexes. This, this ? As if he did not know why, self-embarrassed by the face of Seraf. Seraph . No way When Kim Han C bum was unable to speak with embarrassed light, Vivian, who was quiet until this time, even crawled under the table. And then he threw a word. Why do you keep winking? Just like a pregnant person. It was the moment when the heavy static fell. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I was able to update quickly today. From the next time, the omnibus Ansol side will be series. If you can not finish in February, you should finish in 3 or 4 times . ?. ?. Chapter 1018 Omnibus C AhnSol. Seraphs news spread quickly to the corner of Mercenary Castle. Unexpectedly, the echo of the clan members was pretty. No, it would be correct to congratulate but on the other hand take it for granted. I was glad. The day was far away, there was an unpleasant sound in the office, on the roof, and so on. It is not unreasonable to react. Of course, I do not know the circumstances. Anyway, the most delighted person was Kim Soo-hyun. An angel succeeded in embracing a human child. There is no doubt about this, but there is no man to hate when his beloved wife conceives his baby. I mean, aside from the present, what is the problem? Thus, Seraf was able to be blessed with pregnancy once surrounded by everyone without any worries. Congratulations. Seraph. If you have difficult or difficult things, do not speculate. Thank you. Thank you very much. Right. Seraph has helped us a lot while we were pregnant, so now its our turn. Well then, Ill ask, but often. It was in the midst of congratulations and thanksgiving. Congratulations. Is it because of my sperm? Whats the rule and whats it all about? Sibling As soon as he heard the sound of laughing, the flamboyant Kim Han C hap hurried to speak. It was because the words he had heard did not sound like a joke. It is impossible for an angel to devote a human child to physiology, and to the law. If that is true, this pregnancy was a corner of something, but I did not think it was necessary to tell anyone. First of all, Seraf himself was pleased with me, so I did not want to hit the candle in this atmosphere. But some of the people around me who were already late were looking at what it was like. Youre right. What do you mean? The law? When Jeong Hae-yeon, who had been staring at Seraf, asked, Yu-jungs mouth was covered with an embarrassed face. Kim Han-bum asked this badly. If you do not have a smell, do not you think? Moreover, Jung Hae Yeon was a user who would be tired if he had a persistent personality and persistence. He, I mean Now Oh, sister! I ask what color and what. Nothing. Well? I do not think its anything. Is not it? Its not Right? in Ait! ?Is the speech blocked? Yi, who hesitated for a while, suddenly shook his right arm up into the sky. And shouted. If you sperm, Ill pierce the sky! If the law does not stop, he even breaks out! It is my brothers victory because I have made an angel pregnant! Jung s face suddenly hardened. Thats what I wanted to say. What does that mean? What do you think of your brothers semen? Yoo Jung-ah? Brother is God! It is not human! Therefore, it is the sperm of God! Okay, I got it. I will not do any more, so stop now. Eh hehe. Jung Hae Yeon, the owner of a sound mind, frowned at the uncomfortable horse. Hei-yu looked at Yu-jungs eyes, and quickly ran away. Shes too . Now I have only one mother Jung Yoon-yeon, who was lightly tongue-tied, paid attention to Seraf again. After a long period of time, I had a conversation again. Maybe you can overthrow it. Kim Han-hee, who was deeply impressed, secretly felt relieved and was about to close his eyes. Yes. it is. I suddenly stopped at the sight of a person standing next to the pillar of the pagoda. The girl who dressed in a white priest was an anolyte. A moment later, as soon as Kim Han C seop opened his eyes, An C sol turned around. Kim had no chance to get out of the room because he ran out of sight after being caught in a sailboat. No, I did not even think about catching it because the shady feeling in my face seemed so painful that it seemed to pour out my tears at once. How about this one? Yes Yes? The voice of Kim Han C seung came back to his voice suddenly. Jung Hae-yeon, who was staring at her for a while, smiled softly. Ill have a celebration party tonight. Will you help me? Ah Ahem. Yes. Of course. While nodding reluctantly, the nerves of Kim Han-bum were all in the direction of disappearing. Come to think of it . It was the same on the planet, but after returning to Hollpraine, I was kicked out of pregnancy and childcare, so I could not care much. It was also obvious that the distance from the time of exploration was far away. On the other hand, however, it was clear that Anzol himself was quiet. More than necessary. When I think so, Kim Han C hee felt suddenly a corner of his heart. * The corridor without anybody is freezing. Could you tell me . The footsteps that walked alone in the empty passage also made a heavy noise. I do not want to go, I drag myself like a drag. The unfamiliar pace slows down when I reach my destination. Ansol who stood there for a while quietly put his hand on the door knob. Open the door and enter without force. And it was the moment when the road was closed. Took, Took . The tears that had been tingling all over came pouring out. The water droplets that are shaken from the head are wetted the floor. Ansol, who had been standing still for a long time, fell on his bed like a sudden collapse. Lie down and lie down, with only the head turned, and gaze without a wall. .To do. Who can count the feelings that he is currently feeling? Anyone who knows that Ansol is in the mall. In fact, she was the first woman to show favorability during this turn. But from a certain point on, the relationship began to blur. In addition to her standing position. Of course, the reason why I was so depressed was simply Kim Soo-hyun did not look around. It was not. Just Ugh Ansol despised his sobs and closed his eyes. I was reminded of Seraph, who was happy with touching her belly with the women celebrating her child in her head. The scene was a sight that felt so far away from Ansol. Only a few years ago, they were colleagues who left their backs with each other. I thought Id be able to do it together forever. However, the prediction was completely out of order. Her favorite brother was the husband of several women. The sisters who were close friends became a mans wife and gave birth to a child. It can be seen by looking at Kim Han-suk and Yu-jung. I started together at the rite of passage, but the point I stand now is not the same at all. ? Yes, one day, I had a lot of different things. The person standing here is . It was only herself. This was not the only thing that made Ansol even more crazy. Kim Soo-hyun regards Ansol as her sister. There is no reason or obligation to think beyond that. The same is true of women. There is no law that you should not be affiliated with a loving man. It was a natural word, but I have nothing to say because it is natural. I can not blame anyone for wanting to blame this gap, which no one can blame. No, not, not, not. I can not do anything. It wanders from place to place. In the end it leads to self C loathing. Black When I think about it, the sound of killing my son is finally released. I could not bear the fear of tsunami. What the fuck, uh ! I think I will lose my place after a little more time. I feel like Im going back to the modern times I felt like hell, neglected and neglected . * Evening with a thick sunset. The dinner party, which is the main character of Seraf, was held at the Mansiononrie Castle. Why does not he come out Ahn Hyun, who was pleased to see the food and alcohol that came out like a row of cotton candy, realized that ansol was not seen in a flash. I may have fallen asleep or soon, but how can I let him stay in the position of being a good brother? As far from the distance as far as Ahn Hyun soon moved to the living room of his brother. I found Jinsu Hyun walking down the road whistling while I was on my way. Rather than having a particular reason for it, I was late because I had to eat late. Anyway, Ahn Hyun, who was led by Jin Soo Hyun and went to Ansol s quarters, winked at his eyes when he saw an unexpected person around the hall. Oh, Ah The opponent seemed to be the same. The woman who was standing before the door was Kim Han C seung. It was a little surprised that I did not think that Ahn and Hyun were coming together. Ahn opened the speech. What Why are you here? Oh, just what . What about your brother? Kim Han-hee looked at the subject and turned the subject thoroughly. I came to pick up my sister. I did not see it in the restaurant. He also brought this guy. What are you doing? Do you know? When is it necessary again? Jinsoo Hyun, who was putting both hands behind his head, got angry. Kim Han C hee quietly nodded his head. And wait, awkward silence passed. Oh, Will you take it with you? Or will I bring him out? Again, Ahn opened his mouth first. Sadly, I did not think that I had a chance to sell my mind to the banquet. Kim Han-bum, who has alternately visited and visited Ahn Hyun, stepped off with a keen step. No. We go together. Please come in first. I will. Ahn Hyun stared at her head as she walked to the floor and patted the door. And he opened the door right away. Sol! My brother enters! Next moment. Sol Cow, sole ? Ahn Hyun s legs stood still before he entered the pace. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Omnibus Ansol Part I will start. I will finish as fast as I can. _(__)_ Chapter 1019 Ansol! Why are you suddenly and again! Ahn hurried into the room and disappeared. Jin-Soo Hyun, who was nagging in the nose, followed in a sudden situation with a frustrated face. Kim Han-bum was the same. The only thing that Ahn Hyun had just caught was the word another, but for the first time, it was first to check the situation inside. Kim Han-hee entered the room and shed a weak moan. The inside was completely messed up. The tables and chairs were overturned to the point of being broken, and the usual robe-in-the-robe or the staff they used were left untreated on the floor. Not only that. The wallpaper was full of fingernails, as if scratching with hooks, and the bed sheets were shredded. And Ansol was just squatting in the corner. It is not a terrible horrible sight, but it was a great surprise that the sobriety Ansol was. Sol! Sola! Hi profits! In the meantime, Ahn continues to shake his name with his shoulders, and Anzol is surprised and makes a frightened look. He pushed his wrist down and put his body to the corner, and he reached out and said, I was wrong. sorry. It starts to sprout. It was collapsed but there was consciousness. The second thing is to make a reaction that I can not understand. However, Ahn Hyun did not have to go through one or two times. Im fine. I brother. I can whisper in my ear to say a few minutes. The trembling of Ansol, which shriveled like a tremendous tree, shrinks little by little. As soon as I looked into my face, I saw a tattered face with torn eyes and tear marks. Ahnhyeon s shoulder, which was full of strength when she watched her around looking around, seemed to be confused. Then he sighed and sat on the floor with a chair. I was surprised. Dress In the voice of my worried brother, my sister bowed her head. It seemed to me that there was an awareness of what he had done as the eruption of the limp neck gradually began to flourish. Why? What happened? Im sorry It was a crawling voice. Looking at her sister who still bowed, Ahn Hyun tasted appetite. Fortunately, I had calmed down, but I had no desire to step down from here. You recently, no. You have never been to this for years. But what happened again . I do not know why. As soon as the voice of Jogon Jogon Tire heard, the two eyes of Kim Han C I was worried about it from now on. It is because I understand the word. As for Ansol, who continues to remain silent, Ahn opened his mouth with a sad face filled with sadness and sadness. Say its okay. Anything good. You know youre always on your side, are not you? Ansol nodded slowly to see if it was wrong. Yes. Ill take care of it. Or can you not tell me? Jeni Jeni Ansols body shook with the words. But did I want to grab a straw? Or maybe my opponent might have been pushed to a strong sense of trust, but the lips that were firmly closed slowly began to falter. .After a while, the smile of Ahn Hyun, who listened to a series of explanations that followed with a faint voice, was just hard. It was not a normal thing to hear. Simply saying, Whats wrong with you? If you were a girl, you might have laughed if you were worried about love once. However, Kim Seo-hyuns true feelings and feelings for the people around him, and the sense of loss caused by it, he could not smile and pass. The biggest problem was that I did not remember the pointed way at first. Wow, its difficult. I do not have a way to do this? At that time, Jin-Soo Hyun, who was wearing his arms at an angle to the wall, threw a buzz. Looking back at the reflex, Ahn hurts. What? What about my brother? If this is so ! I know I want to comfort Ansol, but I am laughing at Jin-Soo Hyun at the wrong timing. Of course, cheer up, you can say a word to work hard. I do not know what the rest is anyway . But hes not a joke. Jin-suhyuns index pointed to Ansol exactly. Although I spoke to a little bit about it, it meant to take a serious look at the seriousness of the situation. He stopped trying to keep his brother proud, not just a dull man. Jin Suhyun was saying. I know what you mean. Ansol, its definitely okay. I also have a charming face. Body is not perfect, but not bad. There is a little bit of loneliness, but the atmosphere and personality are also in demand. Having the ability also has personality. Besides, the sister position is also good. It is enough character to be able to give the main heroine enough even if it appears in any future. I admit that. Jin Seo Hyun, who had praise and praise in earnest tone with serious tone, suddenly reversed the horse. Yes, I admit it . Once the first. Im sure shes cute, but if shes competitive with her face, Im sure shell be there. What Do not be angry and look at it objectively. Is there anyone in your sister who is worse than Ansol? .Ahn immediately asked his mouth. It was not because I was wearing pods. And second one. This sisters position is actually a double-edged sword. Apparently well done. Im one of the guys in the game that I always come up with . But this is not a good thing. As time went by, she became more and more aware of her sister . Oh, did you feel this, too? It was the same word as clearing the way. Of course, at this point, you will find that Jin Suh Hyun is the one who is playing his game. But if you are wrong, then it is not. Jin Soo-hyun pointed out that he was unable to say anything. There is one thing to go over here. Kim Han-seong? Suddenly, I was surprised to hear Kim Han C This is a situation, so please tell me one thing. Of you or your sisters, did anyone approach you intentionally? Kim Han-bum was still thinking. Kim Soo-hyun wants to make a deal? No. do not have. Even one? I do not know everything, but . Maybe it will. Then this is what you are asking. It was not for Kim Han C seong but for An C sol. If the opponent does not come close, you should have thought about it. Oh my God youre not the only woman. Someday Ill come on down and wait for it. .I say this, but I do not understand. I told you before, but the condition is perfect. Dress If I was you, and if I had a heart, Id already stop it. Kim Han C hee cut off the words on the right line. I was thinking of the right word because I had a feeling that it was a bit excessive. When Kim Han C seul glanced, Jin C soo shrugged and shrugged his shoulders. I understand . You can leave. Jin Soo-hyun, who said so, turned around and grabbed Ahn Hyun. Oh, huh? What the hell is that. Lets go. Now, wait Anyway, you do not help me anymore. From here on out, its better for them to talk. The woman s mind was that she knew well. Ahn looked at Ansol till the end, but eventually he was dragged in the opposite direction. So, in the room where only two were left, the awkward silence fell down. Kim Han C seom, who had been speaking for a while, opened the door. Sole. When I sat on the bed and sat on the floor, Ansol Slim looked up. Sorry. I have not been able to write much . Did you hate my sister a lot? Oh, no. Oh Do not pound the doridori head as if it is not so. I have an answer. Why did you hide your mind? I was afraid that I would be rejected You could have talked to us. But my sisters are already near her . And I think it will be far away Kim Han-bum looked at her eyes with a sad eyes as she left a sharp tear on her cheek. How hard was it? And what did they think when they saw that they all joined together to give Seraph flowers? Jin-Soo Hyuns criticism was more logical than thought, but it is not necessarily the persons mind. Kim Soon-hee, the only player who has ever settled in the ball, has already released his tongue. The important thing is that it is not hard to imagine what kind of woman Lee Ji-ryuns remarkable performance in the past has been. Only for the brother. So even if you feel like you have been bullied, it will not be strange. Well . You know me. Until then, Kim Han-bum felt a cliche. In fact, Jin Su Hyun has already said everything. And she was not used to comforting anyone. Even if I understand it inward, I will not think of anything to say. Above all, Kim Han-bum was a character who did not say anything that would not be responsible. Suddenly, Koh Han and Hanhna ??came to mind. Experienced and accomplished, the two broke into the idea that something might have been different. There was a sudden and intense conflict, but Kim Han C soon soon gave up. It was impossible to call a busy person in a festival. I can not help it. In the end, Kim Han C seum, who made the decision of heart, put his hand into his arms. A small, thin envelope was struck with his hands. * The next day, the morning was bright. Ansol, who woke up from sleep, blinked in a clear spirit for what had just happened. I had fallen asleep early because I did not participate in the festival last night, but it was feeling so energetic. Ansol, grasping his hand at the stomach and repeatedly pushing his hands, turned his eyes to a rustling sensation in his hand. There is a small pack in the palm of your hand. There is more than half of the pink powder in the transparent bag. Kim Han-bum was given yesterday. Take Do not tell me I gave it to you. Its a powder made from herbal medicine called Afrodigia. It is a very powerful weakness. Even if you use only your fingernails, you will die in five minutes if you neglect it. Why do I have it? Its not that important, is it? When I first received it, Ansol suspected Kim Han C No matter how desperate you are, you can not use it. I did not want to do it even though I had a good intention. But Kim Han C seok added words as if he had expected what to think. Do not misunderstand. I did not give it to you. I will use you well. Now Oh, is it a charm? Huh. charm. I do not think Jin Su-hyuns words are wrong. you too . right? But I was thinking so. One obvious thing is that Kim Soo-hyun has treated Ansol specially. When the rating system was introduced, it was a joy to jump in when Kim Soo-hyun was the only EX-rated. The shoulder was shrugged naturally because he thought he was saving it. But it was a special treatment as a user. Not as a woman. It was too late to realize it. Do not worry your sisters. Ill try somehow. But just to help you out there. The rest is what I can not do . I understand? Try it once. Do not leave regrets. Will you stay with your brother for the next thousand years? Kim Han C seum s last words set fire to Ansol s heart. Do not leave regrets. I do my best to do. If it succeeds, it is as good. If it fails, it will be difficult right now. But there is a saying that time is weak. Even if it takes a few years, there is a possibility to get out of the shadow of Kim Soo-hyun and meet another good man. At that time Kim Soo-hyun will certainly celebrate. Anyway, the conclusion was that I did not want to drag any more. At least I had to look at the end, and it would be solved. I thought it was a basement, so the courage that had not been done until yesterday rose sharply. It was then. !Ansol, who had made up his mind firmly, suddenly surrendered his upper body with a surprised face. I can not believe it and I look at my body. It was too refreshing to refresh. Something that can not be said with words seems to be boiling up. I was confident, but I felt overwhelmed even if I thought of myself. I felt like I could do everything I wanted. Ah At that moment, Ansol shivered like a lightning strike. When I think about it, I did not experience this phenomenon for the first time. It was rare, but rarely. Five times until five years. It is a day to visit once a year. Yes, today was the day. When I thought so, Ansol ran out of the back room like a falcon. Uhm? The first thing I noticed was the zero code. It was a world that is not unusual for ordinary people, but zero codes are a dozen. Therefore, I was able to experience more clearly than anyone. The air currents around the world centering around the Mansiononyi Castle begin to change drastically. Ho The Zero Code, which watched a series of processes, has been resilient. There was a great crowd of people all over the world, centering around a woman crossing the corridor of Mansiononie Castle. It is common. The whole universe is a life that can not be counted. It must be said that it is a good day. Luck has a tendency to be original. The day goes well, and the day when it does not comes down. Ansol would probably be the case. If there is only one difference, the ansol is different. There was not enough to gather all the energy flowing in the hall plane, and it was reborn in center around the ansol. Just as the weapon takes off its sins, it evolves into a dragon and ascends to heaven. Take this. Its not really a joke. At a certain level, the zero code was enough to consider intervention. 100 is the limit ability set as the user. 101 refers to the ability to transcend humanity. From 102, it can not be precisely defined, but it can be regarded as a price that completely derives the powers of the Goryeo class god like the lantern. And Ansols luck stats were 105 points. C And with Blue Dahlia as you wish ? Huh, what are you doing? The time of distress was not long. The decision made by the zero code is a network. The reason was simple. C Humans are fun too ! Interested. It was really pure curiosity. What kind of wish did he have, and he would have been so energetic? Probably Is not it related to Kim Soo-hyun? In the relationship between the two, the Zero code, which was assumed to be quite probable, rushed to observe Kim Soo-hyun. But I just turned off the nerve. Because Kim Soo C hyun was boldly in love with a woman in the stairs of the four C story corridor. I was up in the culmination, to shake my body. It was possible because most of the festivals were held until dawn, but the Zero Code was not interested in such reproach. Attention was moved back to An Sol. It was worth watching. It is full and full. If this is the case, it will be enough to exert a slight influence on the ups and downs of a nation. Whatever it is, it is not a bad wind at all. The next moment, the energy gathered at one point suddenly swung vigorously. Wu Rarely, the excited zero code began to focus. From now on, I had to pay attention to every single gesture and action, as well as events that happen around Ansol. Any minor situation is good. It is clear that the wind of this woman will be strong when it happens. Then you can guess what kind of wind you have. Eventually, an unexpected event occurred as the Zero Code thought. When Kim Soo-hyun finished his ejaculation, Jung Hoon-yeon sat down on his knees and peeled off his condom. But just because I felt orgasm? The hand, which was slightly shaking, missed the condom, which was barely peeled off, and fell to the gap between the steps. A thin rubber pouch full of freshly ejaculated semen drops vertically. As a result, I accidently settled into the top of Ansol passing through the floor. Ow Finally, the first event I had hoped for was happening. What, what? Unfortunately, our innocent anosol was unaware of the condom itself. I just turned my head and thought it was rubbish, so I put it in the trash. And I left the general office. On the other hand, the zero code that I watched as the snow fell. C ?I was very embarrassed. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ill use the contents I wrote for fun in the second half of the script. Haha I want to finish Kim Soo-hyuns omnibus. ???? Chapter 1020 The way to get back to the quarters of Jeonghee Yeon, a fainted person. The one C storey passage is still full of smell of ripe liquor. It is a testimony to the intensity of the festival that lasted until dawn. The original purpose was to celebrate Serap s pregnancy, but there was a man who was born. In particular, he was able to enjoy it a little bit too much, and he finally made the festival a frenzy. I would have needed a hole to discharge in any way because I would have accumulated stress without knowing it by pregnancy or childcare. So I did not stop it. I think you dropped it here anyway? Freshly breathed fresh air in the morning and thoroughly observes the surroundings. However, there is only a trace of the festival that lasted at night in the lobby floor, and condoms that fell off the four C story stairs are invisible. I have not been able to take a closer look at the fact that I was embarrassed before, but who has already picked it up? The likelihood of that would be less. It is not yet time for the employee to go to work. It was one thing that I did not see even though I checked it once more. I turned my head to the corridor that I had been walking on. The bladder gradually began to signal more than usual. There is toilet in hotel. However, it is much closer to the toilets used by employees on the first floor than to the four floors. .I walked without thinking, and suddenly I heard a question in the corner of my breast. How could Seraf ever conceive my child? It is not that it is bad to be pregnant. I thought it was a good thing, and Seraf was happy. But joy is joyful, and doubtfulness escalates. Because it has to do with my child. As a result, not only Son Hyun but all the babies had similar user information. All nine people. It was good and bad, and I could not help but leave it. What the hell was going on . Fou I was deeply concerned that the bathroom was at hand. It is a feeling of depression because of a mental hangover. Heavy thoughts, neck and shoulders have become stiff. He opened the door and closed his eyes, turning his neck slowly and firmly in a clockwise direction. Tingling, tingling, and pleasant pain spread all over the body. I felt my body trembling and dropped my pants. And it was the moment I opened my eyes to aim to see the work. Oh, The first thing that I could see was a single-edged head that had an ebony-like hue that reached the shoulder. After closing his eyes a couple of times, he saw an angel sitting on the toilet. What is it? Why is Ansol in front of you? Even if you look at it, it is clear. I put my clothes down on my ankle, and my thighs, which are full of flesh, are gathering all together and looking up at me blankly. The naive innocent eyeball slowly went down slowly and stopped just as I grabbed hold of it. I also lost my gaze to the beautiful thigh in front of me. White snow is piled up like a white texture. It was really good to have a good view because it was plump with a reasonable price. I want to leave a place where I can bite a mouth. After a while, both of his arms went down and started to put the white bottom down. No, do not raise it. I want to see more . ?Wait a minute What am I thinking right now? This is not the time, is it? Wu Sibling His mind seemed to have a sparkling sound. I suddenly laugh as if I am embarrassed to see me in the toilet. I quickly raised my pants and turned around. I was in a state of ridiculousness and left the line of mind. Im sorry, Im sorry. Of course I did not forget the apple. no Ansols voice was pretty. No, it sounded a little nervous. I am really sorry. It was not intentional. I did not know there were people at this time. I was not skeptical to say it, but I felt something strange. I can not deny carelessness, but I made this mistake? I can not imagine what it used to be. Is he feeling dull when he is leaving the battlefield for six years? Yes Yes. Its okay. I do not think that he did this on purpose either. Do not be too concerned. Ansol said in a quadrant with a clear voice. Then I bowed and went out of the bathroom with a gentle step. As soon as the door was closed, a sigh of relief flowed out. What was that? Something was weird. Soon I looked down and saw a penis protruding as if I was doing well. I screamed inward. * There was a strange event in the morning, but I finished work and started work immediately. I had a good time to play so I had to come back to my daily routine. The laziness is the same as the original inertia. By noon, the messenger came to the mansion. I wanted to be a central management organization, but it was amazingly sent from the temple. It was news that some of the angels who had escaped to the heavenly world returned. I think maybe Im going to see the liver. Cho Seung-woo, who received the news, carefully gave his opinion. Ive protected the Zero Code against the Devil, and I can say that I have achieved my intended purpose. Then theres no reason to go back. Five years ago, our user and angel relationship broke down. LOAD Users who do not know the situation should also think. Anyway, the angel has been managing the hall plane for decades and has not had a relationship with the user as a helper. Yes. There are some things that helped me. I admit it. But it is just there. This is the specification to be used more than this. But the load. The angels left after the end of the last war . It is said that the number of people who reached to work this time was returned. The only thing that was written on the messenger is its contents. It is a sign that you are seeing the load from the angel side. What do you want to say? The angels who returned this time are similar to Seraph. First of all, wait. If you go today, it is likely that you will only get sick. People will be a lot of people. When we return to the Great Angels later, we will build a discussion board No. No, we do not have much to think about. I do not even need it. When he dismissed it firmly, Cho Seung-woo pulled back a few steps and bowed his back. I am aware of the fact that I can not change my mind. Oh, Seraf knows this? You do not know yet. Do not let it know. I do not want to worry about it. Clear right. Do you want to prepare weapons and gloves? I shook my head. There is absolutely no need to fully armed against an angel. now. This is enough. I walked out of the office with a sword. According to Cho Seung-woo, there is a lot of room for today. As you can see from Seraf, the general angel is severely restricted in information or behavior. It is not a story unless it is a grand angel. Ive been able to do it. Have you just expressed your will? But I have to do that, too. I am afraid after I have gotten the power, I do not like the clinging sword that comes to the subject that has escaped to the heavenly world. Time has passed and I have changed, but the feelings toward angels are still not good. Except Seraph. It was then. When I stepped on the stairs, I stumbled into Ansol. I was dressed all over where I was going. Where? First, let s know what to do. I have something to see for a second. What day do you see? The temple. Oh, Im going to the shrine. Shall we go together? Ansol nodded as if it were good. Soon we went down the stairs and walked out of Mercenary Castle. I think it has been a long time since I walked with Ansol. Is that so? I felt a little strange. It has become much mature than before. I think its been a while since I scoffed at you, brother. . I gently stroked my cute parietal heart in my heart. Ansol showed a slight surprised light and turned his face as if he was ashamed. * C Aw . Zero code shed a long sigh. I was disappointed with the breathing sound. It is also because the behavior of Ansol seemed obvious. It still is. What is the longest line since? Come on quickly! Male breeding. The temple was crowded like a cloud and the castle was coming and going. Departure time The scenery often seen on the subway. And Kim Soo-hyun and Ansol who were in the middle of it were stuck in the direction that they were looking at and they were struggling. By the time the strings even move, they shine silently. The intention was clear from this viewpoint. C Well then . I wanted to do what I could to collect huge fortune. Pour it for a man? It is a language tale. If that was the case, I would be able to accomplish what I decided right now, but I did not feel so careful. C Why. Do not do this at all. The Zero Code grunted and pushed the body of the man behind the two using force. Oh, huh? The poor man fell to Kim Soo C hyun without a doubt. This way, Kim Soo-hyun will collapse and cover his ankle. But at that moment suddenly a strong wind blew and pushed the man who had fallen to the other side. It was a long aura that was gathered around Ansol. Uhm? Why are you interrupting? It helps. Did he hear that? Suddenly, a part of the energy fell off and came closer to the zero code. And I started to make a fuss. Woong Woong! The interest in the expression of willingness of the zero code was renewed again. What is it? Do not interrupt? Why is this disturbing? Wow! What? Should not Kim Soo Hyun ever doubt her? Wow! Ah Is not that the first wish of that woman? Wow! C I tried five times in five years, and everything failed? Wow! A-ha If you hit a little harder, hes getting worse. Well . Zero code mumped as if understood. The luck we gathered today is certainly huge, but Kim Soo C hyun was a man who could never be seen. In the meantime, I tried to make the situation somehow, but it was a complaint, no explanation, that there was no way I could get away with all that monstrous power. C So what are you going to do this time? Uno . C You do not need strong winds to take off your strangers clothes. Unless you make it yourself . Or is it? Agreed. So you do not get in more. The Zero Code said so far away from the first place. The peaceful aura returned to the original place and worked hard. In the meantime, Kim Suhyeon was holding her arms as if to protect Ansol. There are too many people. Im sorry What are you going to apologize for . Ansol. Will we turn around and come in? He, you should not. There are so many people. Do you think it will be a big hit on the inside too? What is your name? Yeah. Theres also a brothers position, and people will definitely feel bad. I do not want him to suck. Kim Soo-hyun looked as if he was proud. Then he lifts up like a brother hugging his sister. The surprise Ansol was struggling and struggling. in in Pretty cute, too. Our plaster is all grown up now. I can now have a marriage. Poetry, poetry? Huh. Does anyone have anybody in mind? I can help you. At that moment, Ansol s leg, which was shaking slightly, suddenly kicked Kim s shin suddenly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry for taking a rest yesterday. I did not go out of my mind, so I was tired until dawn. I have a lot of stuff that I can not tell. ^^; And, to apologize, I would like to adjust the serialization cycle from the end of February to the beginning of March. I have to move to the room and I am going to be busy starting from March 2nd. Actually, it is my honesty to not want to take the abduction for a long time. After I have arranged my thoughts, I will tell you again when I have decided. Anyway, I will complete two promised omnibus abduction. Thank you. Chapter 1021 Waiting for a long time, the summoned room entered was stupendous. The altar where the angel who once sat me in the same place always sat, now no one exists. I slowly sweep the top surface off and the accumulated dust is buried in the palm of my hand. It is a matter of course. Now there is no angel to call me a helper. But I have no idea how to take a step forward. As Jo Seung-woo said, the angel will care about me. There is no evidence, but I have a strong conviction that I will. come out. She sat down on the altar and sat in the air. Would not it be different to count the numbers in one, two, and so on. I would like to see the air currents around me damp, and then the crowd of brilliant light will start to grow small. I looked at the angel slowly taking shape because he was familiar. Flashing! The minute the light burst, I got a marvelous feeling. The angel that appeared was not Gabriel. It was not Michael, Raphael or Uliel. It was an angel who first saw the black hair hanging straight. Yes, I did not think the angel would come out. Ah The appearance of an angel who opens his mouth as if to look at me with surprise is certainly not expected. The injuries seemed pretty serious. No part of the body has disappeared. The right eye with the eye does not even see the right wing and the right wing at all. The whole body is full of bandages. Do you want to stimulate sympathy? I would not have scored that much. Gabriel is The angel suddenly sat down on one knee while speaking. He bowed his head slightly, slit his left arm half way, and pushed forward. As if to pay homage to the other. And shouted. Praise be to you, because you are filled with grace! Let the light be with us! What Ramiel of the resurrection of the precious angel. I will refrain from your words. .A preliminary angel . What are you doing anyway? Are you going to come and treat me now? Why do you do it all of a sudden? Is not it better to do what you originally did? Wanted to be tired. Well? Ha, but this aura obviously Ramiels face, which is slightly tilted, is rather puzzling. Within a few seconds, he slips in the left wall and bends his head again. Do not you know? If it looked like a facial expression, is it my mistake? Anyway. I was still feeling uncomfortable, but I stared at the angel who bandaged half of his body. Suddenly, the words that my brother used to say were the same. You do not have to like angels. It may be hostile. However, you should not reveal your feelings . I did not understand that at the time. It is the story of the days when the angels showed off. But now I know. Because many things have changed. Just like where the present and the angel each sit. If you change your seat, your thoughts will change. The fact that Ramiel has such an attitude means that he knows it well. Lets hear the story, then? The story is Ramill s head was more crowded. As soon as I have kept the Zero Code after suffering, why did those who ran away from the wail get on the road? .And why did you come out rather than the angels? Oh, is this the same as the first question? If you give me permission, I will dare to say it. Despite the sarcasm, Ramiels voice was polite but unshaken. In the meantime, his head would go down and his forehead would touch the floor. I will not deny that I ran away first. Anyway, we I want to tell you well, and I rummage through the horses and look at my eyes. Users Sin, Im sorry. I knew what Kim Soo-hyun was thinking of us. I waited with patience and followed a stuttering voice. It sounds like something happened. Of course, it sounds like an excuse, but Sing it. Since the power of the Seven Demons in Hall Plane has been swept away, the forces of the Great Powers immediately launched a massive invasion of the celestial sphere. It was a terrible invasion of power. Ramiel said as if he had waited. It was out of the expectation. I found out later . It is as if the king of the devil was preparing for invasion from the time Satan sent the message. Of course, the heavenly system was aware of the way I was prepared. What is this? message? Yes. The war got lost. Zero code acquisition is not possible. Based on our sacrifice, try to eradicate the celestial soul Did Satan say so? The great prophecy has found signs of being passed on to Satan many times. But Satan has held up to the Seven Devil Talks and I hope he did not follow. Based on these two points, the opinion that credibility is dominant is dominant. He lifted his hand and stopped the horse. Suddenly there was a lot of information and my head was confused. Lets start with a superficial fact. So after I won against the devil, the heavenly world and the great battle took place separately? Right. And now that youre here It was a fierce battle, but we managed to barely defeat it. Its thanks to Kim Soo-hyun. Then why was it because of the war? What happened to the angel? .At that moment, Ramixs left fist was tucked away. It was after a long time that the words that came out of the water flowed again. Micael and Raphael fought courageously ahead of anyone else take no interest. Just tell the results. Micael, Rafael died in the hands of the enemy during the battle. Gabriel, what about Uliel? Both of you managed to barely save your life . I have been wounded so badly that I doubt whether the continuity of existence is possible. In a word, today is tomorrow. So I guess I did not show up today. It was such a violent war. Agreed. There is a certain amount of front and back. I have a few questions. Come to Xiamen. Seraph certainly did. You have run away. I was afraid of me. Angel seraph is . Youll know that. because. The bluish eyes of Ramel with his face face me. She was no longer our own people. ?Kim Soo-hyun would have felt it. Angel Seraf has done many things over the road as a helper. So Even though I had been careful, I did not stop Kim Soo-hyun from doing anything more than I needed. Just as it is ready to die . In the end, Gabriel made some decisions. Did you mean that the decision was delegated to you? Ramiel carefully nodded his head. I did not deliberately disclose details, and I left everything at a minimum. So it is not unreasonable to speculate that Seraf escaped. I was not mistaken. Did I have to do that? It was an important gambling for us, too. Gambling Yes. When I said the facts. If Hansa Seraf used the fact .Ramie could not speak. I felt a little more understanding. Assuming that the words of the angel were true, the angel assumed the worst. As soon as the Seven Demons destroyed, the means of manipulating me disappeared. Apart from this, the celestial system perceived the invasion of the great battle. If one of my swords turned to an angel, then one of my sisters . In a word, he did not want to show weakness. Even though I think it is more likely that I ran into it, rather than helping. I have to say that I am an angel with safety first. No, of course, the situation is so urgent, and I do not think I need to inform the user again Well I was so harsh, but I left three hundred and forty angels left? In a situation where a preliminary angel is also mobilized? It was the minimum number of people we needed to keep our independent space on Hall Plane. As long as there was a zero code, we had to keep in mind the re-entry of the battlefield. Oh, I expected the answer to be the least number of people to operate the remaining users. When I told him sarcastically, his body trembled. Was not it necessary to fight in the first place? Zero code to protect the integrity of the heaven can not break anything? It was a reminder to remember that the zero code functions to protect the heavenly system. Obviously it is. But the method is the last bulwark among the last. It is not sealing and self-sealing that you are stuck in the celestial world. .There is also the fact that the battle of the Seven Great Demons and the Demonic Fourteen Monarchs has been extinguished and the disadvantage has been somewhat restored. Thanks to that, it meant that. Ramill closed his eyes. Thats all I can say. This means that more information is limited. I do not think theres any corner to say. I actually poked around, but the explanation was similar. It is difficult to judge a man in this position. No. Right and wrong do not matter. It was not my alba that I was in the celestial sphere. You said it was Ramiel. Yes The angel crouched cautiously corrected his loose posture. The attitude was that he would accept any disposition. I will acknowledge the number of people who have once returned. It is certainly inconvenient for people to be dragged into the shrine. I am indignant. Today I will pass anything that has not come out of angels. There was nothing like that, but I can not wait. Thank you. The complexion of Ramiel was noticeably brighter. But it is here to look. And the first. Ill take a look at this one, but from next time, Ill put in a contact first before returning. Of course to me. Yes It is the word for permission. Do not do it yourself. Ah Unless youre stupid, youve just gotten the meaning of the horse. But youd better keep it secure. From now on, Hall planes are managed by our humans. Ramie s face was suddenly hardened. You are not qualified to manage the Hall Plane without minimal awareness. Act only as an assistant. If you do not like it, leave. Just pull out. And do not interfere again. I pushed it without giving a crack. And second one. If you accept the first, Gabriel and Uliel will return immediately. Tell me if you want to get sick and pretend to be sick, dream of breaking. I never forget it. Hey, hey! I will not allow any board. From this moment on, if I do not keep the things I said and do what I want . I will regard it as rebellion for any reason. At that time we will be fighting. Kim Soo-hyun! Ramil is a reserve angel. Basically it would be like Serap. It is not worth killing, or revealing the claws. It is easy to kill Ramiel here. Gabriel and Uriel are the same. But simply killing does not solve the problem. At least I should be able to give up the same things I had been doing before. This is all I have to say. go back. please ! Stop. I know youre in the same position as Seraf, so Ill give it to you. Oh, ah Ramill hesitated as if he could not return. But as far as my opponent is concerned, thats all I can say. I put my hands on the hilt and it was a horse. Do not worry about it. I will not kill you if you are compliant. Maybe more pain than death is waiting for you. I did not get out of my mouth. Okay. Ramill closed his eyes. Her whole body was covered in white as when it first appeared. I did not watch until the end, I passed by. It might be a mistake, but it seemed like a cool breeze from the portal. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Omnibus Ansol An abduction is probably going to end in two times. So the rest is Kim Soo Hyun Parallel World Omnibus and Vivian Omnibus. Readers. Maybe I should change the background of the Vivienne Omnibus to the modern one? What if Vivian goes to Hyundai? I thought it would be fun. Of course, it does not make any real sense, so I think I should drop the omnibus ticket and write it down as IF. If this is possible, the rest of the sequence will be like this. 1. Ansol Omnibus (ending in 2) 2. Kim Soo Hyun Omnibus 3. Undecided Epilogue (2 anticipated) 4. IF Vivian (Hyundai Background, undecided) Chapter 1022 As we came out of the temple, cool air hit the ball. When I wait for the line, the year of middle age is moving slowly and smoothly bending westward. The sky, which was clear, was also reddish, and the sunset was spreading neatly. The cumulonimbus cloud that drifts to the Red Sea has charm that makes the viewer feel comfortable. My face muscles became loose without me knowing that I was going to look at me. I try to persevere, but my mouth is irregular regardless of my will. Maybe its because I have confessed my emotions that I had built up in the corner of my chest and become hollowed out. Yes, I should have done this in the first place. It was so simple. What am I worried about? Dress I am deeply sincere. Sibling Standing for a while and feeling excited for a while, I suddenly heard a voice calling me. Looking back, Ansol was walking out. You just finished? Yeah. But do you have any pleasant things? Do you look like that? Four Ansol shouted with force and smiled lovingly. Is it a smile that looks like a neat and clean lily bud blooming pure white? Do you have any good thing? No. I do not. Then why are you laughing? Just do it. I like it if you like it. Bleached. When I saw the pure and pure smile without tea, a smiling smile came out. She is too stupid. Will we eat anything? It was a good time and a bit of a hoot. Then he looked up at me and looked at me with one or two eyes. Really? Was it so surprising? Where do you want to go? Four isoyo The place where I want to go to An Sol was nothing but a breeze. Originally a famous pub in Barbara, it was also the place where the New Continent was discovered and quickly dotted into Atlanta. But Ansol insisted on the headquarters in Barbara. It does not matter if you have a warp gate. Although it was the old continent, because name value was so high, it was the booze liquor boom. Ansol, who just sat down on the floor and ordered it, shook his eyes. Sibling Do you remember here? What is it? Oh, I used to come once before. It reminds me of old times. Me, me too! Really? I gave a tip to the waited waitress and responded. This is the story of the beginning of the turn. I have a short recall when I cross from Mule to Barbara. Hehe. Ansol has been smiling ever since. I said I did not, but I wonder if something good is happening? You can not just be so happy. It was then. Ansol was suddenly gentle when he was not still and looked around and goddessed. As if I do not know what to do, Im just looking at the table. The white nape under the slightly bent head was reddish like a roasted lobster. Why I thought I was strange, so I looked around to find out why. Most of the men on this floor were looking at Ansol. In the past, there were many eyes that felt a lustful lust that was beyond the admiration, but it was true that the gaze was stifling anyway. Is it popular? Ah, child . Orabney C Lee. I hate it if you make fun of it. Ansol was swarming as if he was embarrassed. What a joke. Maybe because of clothes? Its not a common dress here It is not wrong. Ansol is wearing casual clothes from Earth. It was an outfit that was not suitable for the user. But if you asked me if I would not be a girl, it was not. The biggest attraction of Ansol who thinks personally is fine texture. The white snow falls all night and it is very white and red so that it looks like the earth of pure white that no one stepped on yet. And now the outfit was a dress that saved his pure and pure charm. It is a good example to say that clothes are wings. A cute white braid that fits well with your color is great, but the soft pink blouse with a slight shoulder shines out. The A-line white skirt down to the buttocks is a girl-like and feminine beauty. In addition, the flesh tights that surround the calf that is exposed under the skirt are . Wu Oh, you are a brother. The voice of the begging was spooked. The face of Ansol who pushes the bottom of the skirt with both hands is a shy expression. It is a mistake. The moment I saw my stockings, I lost my gaze. I have cooked ~. It was pretty awkward, but the food I ordered came out. The waitress brought out a large stew bowl full of vegetables and seafood. But why not give out one? Is not there one yet? Four Did not you order this dish with the same dish? Yes. But there is only one bowl Ah I asked you to collect this pot in a bowl! I think you two are lovers! No, this guy. What if you decide to do it yourself. I wanted to have a lot of sheep like this. But Did you do well? I do not want to be angry when I see the smiley waitress. Just eat it. Thank you. Enjoy it ~. So the waitress withdrew, but there was another problem. There is only one spoon. It can be guessed that the end is decorated with hearts. I really do it. Im eating. Ill go down and get another one. After an embarrassing Ansol forced a spoon, I went downstairs and asked for an extra spoon. But the answer came back. It is hard to believe, but he mistook all of the spoons left for the mistake of the kitchen as garbage and left it in the incinerator. The dream that I was going to take with my chopsticks was lost. I keep apologizing so sorry I can not say anything. As I grumbled and climbed up to this floor, Ansol was waiting for me without touching the food yet. What do i do I do not have any spoons left. in Are you sure? Yes, I can, Do you want to eat half first? Ill eat later. Then the food is cold . Just eat it together. You can speak Korean Are you okay? Sure do. Ansol who spoke coolly stewed the stew with a spoon. Then I pushed out my mouth carefully. Sibling Ah awhile! As soon as he was about to eat without thinking, the man sitting at the table next to the stairs rose and shouted. It was the man who had been watching the anorolas from the beginning. I do not know why, but I was very dissatisfied. If you need a spoon, Ill give it to you. I appreciate it. Oh, I will wash it right now. Very beautiful. The man who said so went straight down the stairs, but within a few seconds, suddenly a loud banging sound was heard. Within Nonsense! My spoon broke. I cry out for a reason cry. It was indeed a rage. It was a little strange that I just rolled and the spoon broke. Its a strange person Ansol, who said that he was sick, pushed his spoon into my mouth. And with a smiley face, he opened his lips like a bird. Sibling I am also aa ~. I was so cute and lovely that I was craving it. * Splash! after Feel so good. I immersed myself in the hot water, and the heat of the hot water spewed into my body in an instant. The stiff neck was loosened, the bone seemed to melt, and a groaning sounded. The feeling of using a public bath alone at night without anyone is also the best. There is bathroom in hotel, too, but it is smaller than public bath and is said to be unpleasant. It was a fun day, but its not too bad to end up like this. I put hot water in both hands and sprinkled on my face. Feeling the stream running down the river, I leaned my head and leaned against the wall of the bathtub. I was recalling the things that happened today, and suddenly laughter came out. guy. It seems that today we are stranded with anosol. I started out in the bathroom in the morning, when I left the office, when I got out of the temple, and at the restaurant . Hmm I was strangely tied to Ansol. As soon as I realized the fact that I was cold, cold chills ran my back. Because there was a day similar to today. No way A day to visit once a year. If so, you can never be nervous. Oh, no. At least not today. okay . . . I just happened to meet it, and I did not eat anything like rice. If it was that day today, it would not have ended. Most of all, its late at night. After an hour or two, one day passes by. I kept the thought and swallowed the swirling air around. Is your body loose? The flow of warm water, which seemed to touch the whole body, felt much more comfortable than the bed of the hostel. Hum I should not sleep like this . However, my vision was gradually becoming different from my will. The water vapor that is steadily rising steals the urge to sleep like a hypnosis. Eventually, I closed my eyes without enduring the tsunami. And gradually he left himself in the darkness that occupied his head. * Throat burning sensation has sprouted on its own. How much time does it take? I do not know No, it does not matter. Thirst is too severe. I felt like I was putting red iron into the esophagus. I have been sleeping in the boiling water. Anyway, now I just want to get rid of all thirst and quickly quench my thirst. Zen . JANG But the body does not move freely. I have to say that the whole body has no power. The thirst is getting worse, but the spirit is also unremarkable and it really tastes dead. I think that it is full of steam and it is not a bathhouse. . Do you have a dream? Ah At that time, something strange was touched in the eyes. It was definitely a flower if I had not mistaken it. Flower. Small and beautiful lilies. The next moment I was moving my body with my strength. I do not know why there is a flower in front of me. But do not the petals have water? You can have a little bit. If you can get rid of this crazy thirst . After a while, I grabbed the flower and grabbed the flower like a stranger. Then he immediately blew his head and bit his petals, and began sucking desperately. The petal was unexpectedly warm. And even though it was a small amount, liquids also flowed out. I felt a slight sense of intuition, but I was so stunned that I sucked it without the spirit of life. Umm . . . Continuously . Sound . Its just Lack. This is not enough. Thirst does not show signs of diminishing, but once I have sweetness I will not tolerate it. I need another flower. When I thought so, I could find another flower under the lily. The new flower, which looked like a chrysanthemum, was much smaller than the flower it first discovered. Surrounded by a lot of petals, it seemed to be corrugated, but my mouth was already kissing the white petals. Long ago, lean on the power of life! It was the moment when I sucked up enough to hear it. Piaaaa! The flower was puffed. Among the two petals rising to the sky, the lily is trembling and flushing. Transparent liquids rising from the curve are usually buried in the face away from the hood. .I closed my eyes a couple of times and then the focus of the blurred vision returned momentarily. Thirst disappeared like a lie. Ha Ha I groaned as I paused to hear my eyes. And I could see clearly. Unwanted hair that is wet with water. A small body that crouches and cramps. There are two tears in my eyes. The lips look tired to constantly vomit. The shape of the shape that barely breathes. What? It was not an anoly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== As I mentioned in my previous post, I think I need to make some adjustments. I will start the course on March 2nd, and I will leave this year. However, I am going to sign the room today because I got permission too late. I have to say that I have to go to the room with my mother unconditionally. Thanks to my mother, Im going to go to work today . OTL There is room, so do not worry about it. So Im sorry, but I have to stop working for a while. I am glad of the unhappiness that when I sign the contract on February 29th, it is possible to move immediately because March 1 is a day off. If there is not a big problem (?) Such as Internet opening and installation in the middle, I think that the scheduled return date is Thursday, March 3. If any changes are made, we will post them on the notice. I would like to express my sincere apologies for your dismissal and I ask for your understanding. I will finish the ansol omnibus edition as soon as I return, and I will proceed to the Kim Soo Hyun Omnibus (parallel world) edition. Thank you. _ (__) _ PS. To proceed with your desired abduction ;;;;; Ou. Readers. I honestly want to finish my abduction and write a new work. Based on the modern wizard and Apocalypse Chronicle new! Please come down mercy. PS 2. Related to Visual Novell. I have found a problem that does not play properly on devices using Marshmallow OS (version 6.0) (Nexus 5, Nexus 6, LG G4 upgraded to Marshmallow OS). If you are looking for an issue with this error and you are using this device, please make a purchase hold. I guess I heard that this is a problem . I do not expect it to be applied soon. -_-; Im sorry I can not help you. Chapter 1023 It was a big fuss, but I was able to sort out the situation. Now I opened my eyes with my arms folded, and I saw an angle kneeling on my knees. I do not know where to put my eyes. Once I was throwing a towel, I was blocked but it still seemed like it seemed. Your horse entered the public bath and I was there. I was going to be surprised, but I tried to check in and wash away. It was an explanation of the situation that Anso gave me. Of course it is an absurd excuse. When I was in the mood, I stood face to face in an important ansol. I calmed down, but I am still heartbroken. But then I suddenly hit you . Thats it. Thats not it! Sure! .Ansol, who was the wife of a noble man, became silent again. If what I said is right, it is my fault anyway. One hundred apologies are not enough. But I was embarrassed because it was not true. Whether it is true or not has already been confirmed. The third eye was triggered so Ansols thoughts were read aloud. Ansol can not lie by nature. I could see it with a look that was not restless, and I could not even say a word on the question. Not only that. I do not seem to use it, but Ansol had Afrodigia. How do I have what I kept? What do you think? after He sighed and turned the third eye to inactive. Ansol. Four As he held tightly on Aphrodisiah, Ansol bowed more and more as if he were a whore. Do you know how dangerous this is? I did not have a mind to use Then why do you have it? just As an amulet It does not look like that. Good. Anyway, I can not see the way I used to. But even if it does, the embarrassment does not go away. I did not know what to expect. I used to do this occasionally, but at that time I was upset by the strange situation, and I was able to get a certain degree of alertness. And every time I took it modestly, I jumped over it as a joke. But this time it has clearly crossed the line. First of all, the flower that I thought was lily, chrysanthemum It was a level of disappointment to say that it was mischievousness beyond the province, and mischief. I was glad to have enjoyed the day. I was surprised that I was feeling even betrayal. .By the way, what should we do? Its only time to flow in a public bathhouse where everything seems to have stopped. I do not know how to do it. Do I have to get angry once? Hum I have pondered, but I do not want to be angry. It was rather burdensome to be burdened. Also, there is something that I have not done before. Although the ball is a ball and it is said to be a ball, it is too big for a ball to be distinguished as a sword. On the other hand, I do not have the responsibility to go through every time I have this kind of thing. Yeah, it would not be too bad to give it a shot. However, this time I have to say for sure. Ansol. When I pushed his voice low on purpose, Ansols body trembled. Honestly, I could not imagine. I was dreaming and thinking about doing this .But it is. Theres a lot of fun. .Think about changing your position. What if a stranger did the same thing you did to you? How are you feeling? .It s not really upsetting. No matter how funny you are, it s too bad. Yes. it is. .There is a joke to accept, and there is a joke that can not be done. This time obviously after sleeping. .Ansol always kept closing his mouth, so my voice rang in the public bath for a while. It is not good to push too much, so I have to finish in the right line. Anyway, you were wrong . You know that? I think I should listen to the answer a little, but the voice has increased. Ansol was still bowing his head and could not see his face. But after a long time the head was barely nodded. It seemed like that. Agreed. I spit out my chest and I turn myself. Lets finish it by now. It just keeps getting awkward. I want to avoid this place as soon as possible. Ill forget about work today. I hope this will not happen again. I stepped forward with a sigh I did not know for a while. I do not know why, but the gait was hurried and the exit soon came close. It was then. no As I was about to get out of the door, my voice caught my ankle. Yes? Nothing Its is not I did not have a subject but I was able to guess what it was not. The burden suddenly became severe. I can not do this. Do not you? The next moment, I did not know. I sent you my leg first. No, it was not so much that it burned the legs on its own and it was without words. What did you just say? .Say it again. Look straight at me. !I thought that I was talking to myself as much as I could, but it was an uncomfortable voice. Enough to do. Is that so? Suddenly, the face of Ansol shook his head, and he had a rebellious tone. However, after a second of confrontation with my eyes, I looked up and looked down at the road head. Yes. Ansol is clearly an excellent user, but eventually a priest. I can not afford my aura. How much time has passed? For a long time there was a nervous and awkward silence. I waited for my words to pass. Then, Ansols shoulder, which was suddenly upset, stretched without force. Fou The sound of long breathing was heard after ten minutes like ten hours. Ansol s head starts to be heard slowly again. I ran like a broken machine and stare at me. And laughed. Youre right. Apparently he smiled. joke She smiles at her face without force, and looks at her as pathetic. It was a smile that was different from when I saw it in the morning. Just enough to make your mind feel uncomfortable. It was. The faint tone shuddered. Thank God. I heard the answer I wanted. Yeah, well, Im glad you did. . Ansol Why is Ansol doing that face? His mouth is laughing, but his eyes are not laughing. It seems that a tearful eyeball will pour tears right away. The shoulders are so vibrant as to be visible. As if you are forcing something. As soon as I see it, my chest, which is shaken by embarrassment and surprise, suddenly turns cold as if it is wrapped in cold water. When I looked at my face, I heard my voice. I felt a sudden and swaying mind that I held everything firmly. This is not it, it is not this . okay . . . I just released the momentum. Suddenly, my head was complicated, but I laughed at the other side. It was a joke, too. right? You can speak Korean Ansol still nodded his head so excessively that he had a bright face. joke Desperately squeezed tone is in stark contrast to facial expression. Playful It is a resignation that a lot of moisture is piled up. really . Uhh! Suddenly, the sound of a big nose piercing stuck in the ear. Really . Black, black Somehow I try not to endure. Sin H . HI . Oooh However, the lips that were shivering were sulky and groaned. Im sorry . Hmm . I do not . Uh-huh At the next moment, Anzols expression, which seemed to keep his nervousness at the same time as a wailing crying burst, fell down in an instant. Listening to the crying, I lost my words. I felt like I was hit hard with a hammer for a moment. so why? Why do you think it was a joke? No matter what the circumstances, Ansol might not have been a prank. Why did he try to pass it like before? .Perhaps Maybe I knew Ansols heart. Not today but before. More precisely, from the time when I heard the secret of Ansol in the performance. Nevertheless, I thought I had just handed Ansol first in the situation. In order not to get awkward in the situation that crosses the line. I want to stay with you as usual today. But this was not it. I did not want this. I told you to say it with certainty, but the root of the hearing is no different from the past. As always, I was going to go beyond the beauty. That is, he was deceived and deceived. I was not joking. I would have earned it seriously. But I did not even allow him and forced him. Its just burdensome. It seems annoying. I was able to see how cowardly I was when I looked at what I was completely ignoring. There was no face. Ansol kept pounding the floor with both hands. I was just pouting because my speech was blocked. I am deeply sorry for turning out. You are really good sister. I wonder if I can meet a good man even if I do not? I already have a lot of wives. Several words emerged in my mind as excellent. But none can be chosen. I closed my nasty eyes. Dozens of memories sprout like a glow. Sibling okay . . . Sibling It was such an ansol. Sibling Can you leave me and go somewhere else? But he is always strong and tender. If it was not for her brother, I would . In a world called Hall Plane, where betrayal and arrogance are rampant. Ill do my best. Ill be really hard on you so youll be happy . Now Orabney is . What do you think of me ? Unmatched by any user. Angels! Now, to make sure that you can win without getting hurt anymore ! Mazayo How big is our brother! It s stupid enough to see just one person. Obviously youll be okay, obviously! I swear by my luck! indeed? My brother, my brother! And always keeps me safe. It was such an ansol. I hope so. What did Ansol feel in such a situation that he could not even speak his own heart? And how miserable was it? I think so, and I realized how bad it was to say what I thought. It is what I did, but I will not look at it because I am truly disgusted. In the end I was a fool who drove the situation up to here. I wish I could take it seriously and take it seriously. The moment I thought about it, I felt that the energy that lifted me was falling all the time. After all, the remaining choice is one. I stopped pausing for a moment, but I turned my mind at heart. I go near and cover the towel I was wearing. And carefully began to brush his body slowly. Ah Ansol did not stop crying for a while, but soon turned his head to see if he noticed what I was doing. Sibling I did not say anything and laughed at my hands without hesitation. I wiped my body carefully and spread my waist, followed by anxious eyes. Soon I laughed and raised my ankle. Princess in a holding posture. To, to? Lets go out once? I walked out of the public bath watching the flashing blinking eyes. I went outside and the air that reached my flesh was cool. I feel a little clearer mind. I was in a bold outfit, but the time was so long that I felt lonely. I covered the towel, but suddenly I was nervous. I was worried for a long time what to say, and opened my mouth quietly. Do I still have the cups I drank? Then, I felt a sense of amazement in my arms with my ankle. It was a word that I threw in an awkward and rigid atmosphere, but I guess I chose it wrong. that Sibling With another strange silence flowing, we opened our mouth at the same time. Tell me first. As soon as I gave up, Ansol hesitated and opened his mouth. know . Did you stay? Yes, I can, .Sorry. I forced it. Ansols bulging ball became sulky. I hate you. I thought that he hated me. I can not even tell you if you do not like it. No way. Then why did you run away? Im sorry. It was too cold, Ansol added a little. It was there. How much would it be satisfying to play with a persons heart? Looking up at me is full of trust and affection. I am . I hate the brother who only thinks of me as my sister It was a cautious speech that was not wet yet. But I could see how courageous it was. But I cried, and I hate the brother who takes me inevitably. Are you intimidating? A cute protest laughed naturally. Ansol seemed to want a definite answer, but the answer was already there. So instead of the answer, I stopped walking on the stairs. You are. Why not? Four I can turn it now. I am-. I suddenly felt a sense of flesh that hugged my neck tightly. I liked him first. It was a rare and determined voice. Of course I also just had enough answers. Until recently, I was sorry that I did not want to betray the sincerity of Ansol. But now it seems to be getting clearer. I climbed up the stairs and stopped in front of Anzols hostel. I put her down and forced her into the room. It is still a woman, but she should have time to prepare. Me too. Get in first. Go inside and call me when you are ready. Now, wait a minute. Im fine And you know ?Ansol, who was trying to pull me in, rushed into my ears. Ansol then looked at me with a very strange eye, but he disappeared into the room with a strange face. I leaned back on the closed door and closed my eyes. Kick Suddenly laughing bursts. It was funny. Clan Road is standing in the hallway in the middle of the night. If you catch it, it will not end with mere turmoil . The worry was just a tinge. Less than five minutes later, I heard a voice calling me. I had to leave the ceremony to leave. Looking back, Ansol was dressed in the morning. Especially, I was very satisfied that I put on the flesh tights that I strongly requested. Dee, come in . ?! As he entered the room, Ansol screamed and shook his face with both hands. Only a snob comes out. Why are you here now? I have not seen or seen each other. Well, I would have calmed down while I was dressed, so I think things are slowly coming into my eyes. Ansol quickly turned his eyes. Or, I sat down on my back straight to bed. And we looked at room scenery relaxedly. It was cleaner and more resilient structure than the idea of ??a girls room. I do not want to be solved. Well, its true that youre sisters. At that time, the small, empty, Ansol opened the door. At first glance, the voice becomes more calm. However, I am repeating the unfolding and unfolding of the subject that is still turning around. Its pretty. Yes. It took me a long time to check each others hearts. I have not seen a man with a strong defense instinct like a brother. Who did that? So Young is a sister. .I have nothing to say. I think I know a little bit now. Ansol laughed a little. What is it? What are you talking about? At that moment, I replied naturally without knowing. The rigid atmosphere was relaxed and there was room for a bad habit. The playfulness will lift my head. I think something is misunderstood. Im here to get you. You can speak Korean Im going to get hurt. in Ha, but before ! Ah. Obviously I said that. But before that. Do you know that your actions were not very good today? That, thats ! Ansol was not able to speak easily whether he was stabbed to the right. If you make a mistake, you have to be punished first. The story is next. After deliberately talking on purpose, I lay down in bed. Then, I shook my head against Ansol, who had no idea. The following actions were pretty cute. With a sour face still stare at another place, it comes to hesitate. Come up on the bed and stand on top of me. Then, after a long time, a question mark came up to the top of the pillar, but Ansol followed my words in earnest. gulp. The needle went over. I am lying on the bed, Ansol is standing with his legs open and looking down at me. There was also a feeling that I was ashamed to die. Slowly watching the situation in front of me, I pinched my hands behind my head and opened my mouth. Agreed. So now you have a soul, right? Yes I did not hear it, but Ansol was really too facial. Put on the skirt. With both hands. But the next moment Ansol s eyes twitched. Yes Yes? Yes. it is. Chi, skirt? Yes, the skirt. What? Do not you want to be angry? It would not have been if I had not heard the words until I was not a fool. Oh, its frustrating It was reminiscent of Anshors unfamiliar mind as if it was right. Oh no! Ill be angry. Dress Are you sure? Yes Yes! Soli will be angry with her. I want to be angry. Agreed. So should I raise the skirt? Nevertheless, Ansol did not stop hesitating. But I waited patiently. This is also one of the fun. It is a feeling when I play the situation drama with the south pole. I would rather be surprised if I could put my hands on it at once. Come I had an ansol in a soft voice. Four Sibling Ansol who responded softly seemed to be a mild sheep. After a while, a small white hand gripping the edge of the skirt, respectively, wriggled up the skirt to the side of the jumper. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. The return date was one day late It was obvious that the internet was included in the administration expenses of the otaku branch, but when I came to the idea that I could take only the LAN cable, I connected it. In the end, the owner of the house came to the Internet as an actor. The speed is a bit slow, but it is now the Internet anyway. ???? 2. Ansol omnibus volume adjustment failed. I wanted to finish it somehow, but maybe I should write one more. I am really sorry, I am indignant because I can not keep my promise. _ (__) _ Next time Ill finish the two sides of the sky unconditionally. 3. It is the third day that I started the trail, but I feel that I am not completely satisfied. First of all, eating is the biggest problem . 4. And above all . Readers. I really missed it. ? ? ? ? + I am really lonely because I am back to school again. ?. ?. Chapter 1024 The skirt still slowly wavered as if hesitating. It was slow enough for my child to ride. Soon when the skirt was folded about halfway, the white, thighy thigh, which was plump, was revealed. And a thin white shade that covered the deep inside of thigh revealed himself. cute. Among the underwear, the hill is round and bulging like a hill, showing a cute presence. Especially, the gold, which was drawn vertically in the middle of the dugout, showed a pure charm to concentrate his gaze. I would have been under a little pressure on my stockings. . Suddenly the skirt was completely rolled up. I was thirsty to see me boldly tempting me. Then something strange was caught in the eye. The middle part of the underwear has a darker color than the edge. The stain seemed to look like a very small map that had been scaled down. My body has been thoroughly polished before, but since it has been a long time since I came out of the public bathhouse, it is hard to see it as a mark of water. That is to say, it was just visible and already wet. It was proof that Ansol was so excited. you. What is this. Pointing to his underwear, his eyes were pushed down. Within seconds I heard a quick breathing sound. Someone already said this. Hmm I do not miss a break, but with a heavy voice, Ansol makes a nervous expression on the next. There is a sense of being unable to understand how to chew your lips and roll your eyes round and round your eyes. In the end, I was looking at my eyes closing my eyes. In fact, I had no complaints when I had a bed with my wives. Every time I treated me, I was often self-defeating. Of course not everyone would say that, but if I do not, Ill call it Kimchiji dolls. Anyway, I had a desire to lead once, but I feel very fresh when I see Ansol leaving everything to me unlike any other wife. At the same time, there was a desire to be more aggravated and teasing. So, what if a man is a pervert? Someone say good things are good. I did not do it right yet, but . It is very bad. Oh, the baby. Thats not it . I do not know this Oh, of course you know. Im not going to do this, but this is what I do. He, yes! Thats what I mean! Really? Thats why I did it. Not to you. in I pointed the index finger slightly forward. As his fingertips came close to touching the dangling duoden, he clapped his thighs with an ambiguous face. It seems to be tight. I stabbed the scar on the ax. In the future, the name of the boy is a lull. got it? ?! Yes Yes? Ansol, who was making a seemingly strange look, became suspicious of his face. Do not make fun of yourself, Oh. What is it? Are you kidding me? I grabbed my hand and nodded. Ansol extended his lower lip. Im ashamed . Its like giving me a name . Its weird What do you mean? Originally, on the first night, the groom gave a name to the brides precious place. Yeah !? What is it? Why so surprised. Its a marvelous wedding tradition. I have been so far. No one is missing. I told him quietly, but Ansol was still unfounded. Still, it is not blunt. Lie, lie! I have never heard such a tradition! Is it real? Then what did you play for me? Playing? It is inevitable. What about her? Shoe. So Young is your sister? A peeper. What is your sisters sister? The separation. Oh, but hes a different place. I cried out as I thought, but it was not a bullshit. Ansols mouth was open. I did not miss the gap, I pushed my mouth tightly. Sol, you really do not know anything . Do it. Maybe it is. Right Do not you know that the baby stole the stork? He is not that much! I did not think it was funny to say that I was joking. Actually, its true. It was then. Ansols gaze, which had been turning his eyes around his face, was suddenly stuck in one place. The blood rushes and it stare at the penis which it rises immediately beforehand. Is the penis of the man that I see first so strange? I am now looking at the subject that I have not met before. Ill introduce you. I call it a prime. What, a dignified? Huh. It was built that way when I first named it. I do not think so. It was very disappointing. What did you want to name it? Sorry. I did not respond to another name. Bar, reaction? Do you react? Anthur was surprised and turned around. What a surprise? You said so. Mang-tang responded to his request. Oh, Come to think of it You do not have to think hard. The man is the same. I am still but suddenly erect. Or I woke up and hit my tent. Ah Ansol now resembles as he understood. This seems to be almost over. Sure you are. Ne, I was a good-looking Anzol, who was awkward, stuttered, but muttered shyly as if greeting each other when he saw the line. Well, what should we do now? It was a question I had been waiting for. I was still in the middle of my heart. Now is the time to enter the game. Now Ill be kissing courtship. Courtship of courtship? Huh. This is what a man does. You need to stay still. .Black! The sound of swallowing saliva from above was heard loudly. I looked at Ansols thigh, underwear and stockings. I thought I wanted to bite a bit when I met at the bathroom in the morning. Imagination has come to reality. I raised my upper body. And I did not hesitate to ask the inside of the thigh in front of me. soft. At the same time, the sensation of a stocked stock and the touch of a soft, slender flesh stimulate the mouth. Sucks and sucks up the line of the thigh slowly. Then I reached the corner and I put on my groin. Despite the stimulation of the surrounding area, the center of the underwear had already been blotted clearly and was getting wet. Within a short time, I stood up without knowing my teeth and banged my wet stockings. Not only the stockings, but also the bottom part of the underwear was torn off with the sound of overpowering. I finally looked at the arsenic that was revealed in a fascinating mood. What do I have to say? The plump mound looked very good. It is clean and beautifully dyed in a clean white texture with little fuzz. And the addition of a sprinkling sauce of transparent liquid comes out, and it has caused even the obsession to bite a big mouth. I put out my tongue and slowly licked it along the line at the tip of my tongue. And the next moment I opened my mouth and asked the king for the hill. hem! I was surprised to see that both thighs were swollen, but they had a heavy kiss on the hill that was already clad. I began to mock the furious flesh that came into my mouth as I was enjoying the tangy thigh texture that rubbed my cheeks. I bite once and breathe it as hard as I can. I pushed my tongue out without stopping, and I felt a small hole and an innermost place in the most secret place. Even the wrinkles are caught on the tip of the tongue. The quality of the ansole was a bit smelly and fresh. The breath of the innocent female who does not know a man spreads to the throat greatly. I also feel warm and soft flesh filling my mouth tightly. Swallowing the tangy gravy that fizzles out of the wall. Ah Aaaah The crotch compresses me to the left and right. Finally, after lightly kissing the bullet through the convex at the top, I put on my mouth slowly. The hill that was packed by the spit is bundled. Until then, Ansol was holding up with a skirt raised. Ha Ha A panting breath. The innocent eyesight sticks to me and sticks to me. I have a desperate need to do something about myself. In response to that expectation, I take off my skirt, and I grab my tops and bras. The only thing left is the stockings in the center. First, open your legs. When he commanded him to lean back against the wall, Ansol stretched his legs like a lamb. Again, it was a clean, neat country. The shape is so beautiful that I can not get tired of watching it a few times. Both hands open a little bitch. My hand? Huh. Now, you have to greet each other with a strong heart and a pussy? Ah Yes. Ansol convinced him that he was aware of the effects of education. But the shame is not disappearing, so the hand is always careful. more. Open wide. Except too much, I may die because of heartbreak. Is that so? As if not to do so, Ansol hurriedly held both hands in his groin. Then I opened my vagina to the left and right. Now, just like a bud of a flower bud. A pale and neat lily blooms shyly. I was impressed by the light pink faintness that appeared naked. At the same time, a transparent liquid stem fell from a tiny fleshy hole between the wings. The liquid does not break in the middle, but makes a thin long thread and descends. And it fell down on the glans exactly and ran down the pillar. Sin, Im sorry. Kuremushi I almost smiled when I saw Ansol apologizing. I opened my mouth with a large penis in a date. Agreed. Now come down a little bit. Right, right . Stop! The knees bent on both sides are bent and the waist slowly comes down. Immediately after stopping at the point where the glans and the vagina were in contact, I trembled for a moment in the heat felt in the urethra. I feel like I have a lot to like, but if there is one worry, the hole of the ansol is too small even if it is small. If you do it with your wives, it definitely hurts. I thought that I moved the penis in my hand slowly. I rubbed it strongly three or four times along the lines of the horns and aimed as if to hang on the hole. Then he stretched out his hands and laid it on his thighs. Ah! I knew it. I felt a tremendous resistance at the same time as the mound was crushed round. I was just trying to get into the light. I did not anticipate, but I relieved myself from the reflexes to the stiffness beyond my imagination. Soon I breathed and tried again, but the result was the same. The strong rebellion is too severe. Despite having enough lubricant in foreplay, Ansol was desperately trying to push me. Ansol was squinting his face as he closed his eyes. I followed my bed again. A small envelope was caught with his hands. Afrodigia. I did not want to use it, but it was an inevitable choice in order to ease pain. Starting with the clitoris, which was firmly protruded, I sprinkled evenly throughout the genital part. Ha The effect appeared in less than thirty seconds. Ansol sparkles his eyes without hesitation and looks at me with a frustrated face. It does not seem to be the needle that flows in the mouth. In the meantime, the penis began to float out of the domestic water, soaked with liquid soaked wet. I grabbed Ansol s tough ass and pressed it hard. Oh, ah . Aaaah ! Ansol cried. If there was one and the other, it seemed to be a mixture of pleasures. Of course, it did not go in easily, but the glans drilled a narrow hole narrowly. As a result, the vagina begins to spread to the size of the pillars. I feel like putting a big thing in a tight space in a tight space, and I gave strength to the lower back. At that moment, he was swallowed, and was instantly swallowed up to four days of the pillar beyond the glans. wickedness At the same time, a sense of tearing and tearing thin and thin membranes was evident. Ansol is shaking his head as he spreads his waist forward. At the end of the junction, the blob of the breakthrough begins to leak. After a while, Ansols leg, which had just stood still, fell down and fell on me. The buttocks also swollen and thanks to the sitting, the hole automatically swallowed the pillars of the penis until the end of the root. At one point, our conversation was disconnected. But it is natural. All that remains from the time of unity is to covet each other like a beast. Close your eyes and concentrate your nerves below. Hmm pain. I feel sick and feel good. The sensation of the uterus touching the tip of the glans. And the body was shaken by the inevitability of the inner contraction which just shattered the penis. The wrinkles of the vagina tighten the day, while the penis is strong enough to draw the root of the penis. At that time, I could feel the liquid wetting the groin suddenly. I was amazed to see the whole body of the sheep, even though I was a lightning bolt. The effects of Afrodigia. Just insert it to the end and it will be at the peak. That was not the only surprise. For a while, Anzor suddenly started to move his waist on his own breath. The ass rubs up and down and sheds a moaning moan. I felt that I could not believe Ansol in an unbelievable mood although the consciousness seemed to be blown by the feeling of churning hot quality. The girl, who was a virgin until one minute ago, was having a feverish period. So when the quality was loosened, the movement of the waist stopped. Ansol, who was unzipped with a breathless breath, put his shaking hands on my stomach. I lifted my buttocks with difficulty while struggling in the middle. The feeling of coming out of the pussy sticking to the penis. Then, as if to fall down again, I sat down. The bumps, the flesh and the flesh clapped, and the water splashed. Huh ! Ansol pressed my abdomen strongly by dousing the meaning. The opposite asshole climbs up and scares down again horribly. OMG ! Is not this enough? Ansol jerked, fixed his posture, and squatted over his groin. And he started to wag his ass. The hips are repeatedly moved up and down. Shes got her hands full of both hands, but she does not look like . Huh . Haha ? ! I was not in a situation where I was too relaxed. The desire for ejaculation rises to exponential water while the moist and sticky tightening continues to go in and out of the soil. Once inside, I was no longer rejected by Ennis. Rather, when you go out and give it a little gyeolgeun, when you meet it as if it was chewy tight. Every time I suck it, I keep breathing. Me Me Ansol was making a strong bite with a face made of wool. I do not think that this is what comes out among the single-headed heads, but I feel like I hate myself. But the movement of the buttocks is getting stronger and it is taking me down to eat. come . Sibling Wu This is me! I was so angry that I was sick. The waist was raised like a bend, and a tide was shot at the junction. It was once again the peak. Ansol stopped his ass for a while, but I did not stop and picked up the penis as hard as he could. Haaak! Ansol screamed as if he did not expect this to happen. At that moment, his arms stretched backward and supported his upper body, but he was in danger as soon as he collapsed. I did not care at all, I stretched her legs tightly and tightly around her buttocks. And I started shaking my waist in earnest. I hate this. Hate Oh no ! Before the end of the climax, the pleasure was shaken, and Anshol shook his head like crazy. On the contrary, my waist and hips were lumbar in response to my rugged movements. Crease, crease, crease, crease! As the noise of the shaking bed grew stronger, something rose quickly through the pillars to the urethra. I reflexively stretched my hands like an ankle, stretching it backwards and pushing my waist firmly. !It was almost the same time that the groin of each other struck vigorously and Anzols big hit hit his ears at the same time. Something explodes in the urethra. The accident stopped instantly. It is caught in the tsunami of the pleasure occupying the head and barely catches the line of consciousness. Ugh Ugh How much time has passed? I did not even know my breath was on my chin. Thats why I concentrated. Looking at the front with his eyes, he saw an angel sprang up like a frog, stretching out to his forehead. I took off my penis, and a whitish sperm mixed with blood came out of the hole. The pure pussy that had been tied up until a while ago is now pierced with a beautifully pierced breath. When I saw the scene, Binggrae smile was built. Ansol was lying dead. The eyes are turned upside down and over half are white. And, like a puppy, his tongue sticking out of his face was a painful face that could not be thought of as a pure anosol. But to me it was a lovely and lovely face. I did not take my eyes off Anso and went down from bed. Nope It was then. As soon as I reached the point where I was stroking my head, Anzole, who was absent, suddenly asked for a tail. I clean my penis cleanly while struggling to get rid of my lips like cherries. I gently swept the top of my anols head in the warm tongue texture that licked the pillar carefully. Sole. Then whispered in my ear. The Sun Pelatio stopped pausing for sure. She thrusts her eyes and looks at me and smiles faintly. And he said. me too Yes. it is. Me, me too. okay . . . After a while, Ansol bore his head back to me. I closed my eyes with a feeling of refreshing. .Ah. What do you say to your wives anyway? Omnibus C AhnSol (Complete). ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== 1. Im sorry Im late. My body was so tired that I woke up at dawn. H As the god was awkward, it took more time than I thought. _ (__) _ 2. This omnibus ansol is finished. I feel like Im finished with one of the things I have to finish. Ansol seems to have many readers who are looking forward to it. 3. Go down to my house today. (Its four hours back and forth. Haha I have a priest today. apuchi I started to trace it . I threw out the words, and the atmosphere of my father suddenly became tense, and I quickly became silent. ?. ? 4. Except the epilogue In fact, the last part of the omnibus abduction, Kim Soo-hyun part will be serialized from Monday, March 7. The long and long abduction gradually seems to end. Chapter 1025 Omnibus C Sovereign Of Sword. As a result of Serap, the process of the pregnancy and birth of an angel is similar to that of a human, but there are also distinct differences. The first is the period. If the time it takes for a human to be born is ten months, the angel can be said to be quite fast because it is only two months old. The second is the process. The process is a more comprehensive word, which is about one month after the birth of an angel, in the form of eggs rather than children. After another month there, the child breaks out of the egg himself. To put it more precisely, the first month is a process in which Seraf delivers experience and knowledge as a mother. And the other month is the process of accepting and matured by the child. In other words, the baby angel comes to the world when he has some intelligence. As soon as I get out, I recognize my parents and even express my thoughts. It was so effective that it was supposed to be compatible with the process of giving birth to a fairy. But if you tell me your personal opinion, I was not feeling sorry for myself. Because it seemed that the fun of raising a child as a parent was halved. Anyway, I can not help it, but I had no idea to change the law from the beginning. The fact that it is my child no matter how it is born does not change. So it took me two months since Seraf had conceived my child, and I and Seraf finally had a long-awaited break. I have heard that there may be errors about a week or so, but it happened exactly one month after Seraf had an egg. Move again. Rooftop where sun is best in place. I could not take my eyes off the pure white egg that Seraph had, covered by the wings of an angel. The size of the egg that is tilting to the left and right is 25 centimeters by 25 centimeters. It is about double the volume of ostrich eggs. Of course, it has not been so huge since the first birth. He came out of the world and grew in size for a month, and Seraf said that he was absorbing knowledge well, so do not worry. But how can you not worry? I looked up at the sky for a moment, and I could see the year of heavy snow. It seems that the signs of the wave are visible. The movement was quite intense until just an hour ago, but as the time passed, the tremors were remarkably quiet. The burning candle slowly fades. So much more sad. The child seems to write a child who wants to come out, but the skin is too hard. I think it would be a little easier if you could drill a hole . Soo-hyun When I moved my arm without knowing it, my hands were caught in a hand stretched across. Seraph slowly rolls his head across. I do not mean to say, but I know what it means. Let the child break out on their own. I scratched my head again. Seraf grabbed his hand carefully and grabbed the egg. Near the face on the surface, he whispered in a small but beautiful voice. Cheer up. Silap. I am waiting for your father, and for everyone who is waiting below Silap, to be born healthy. Then something strange happened. The movement of eggs in the whispers of Seraf stopped. The next moment, a strong noise and a torn shell sounded. The source of the sound is the top of the egg. Although it was only gold with fingernails, it was definitely a crack. Seraph saw both eyes when he saw it. Then I turned around and looked at me. Soo-hyun wae geurae Did you do anything wrong? No. Would you go down now and bring me only one person? Only one? It was a strange saying. We are the only two on the roof. Seraf requested that the newborn child should not confuse his parents. I am born with intelligence, but there is a clear difference between what I know and what I see myself. I thought I had a reason, so I ordered a ban on the rooftop. Then suddenly, bring one? who Seraph smiled and said the person to bring him. In the meantime, the crack grew a little bit, and I immediately turned around and opened the roof door. I jumped down the stairs at full speed and saw clan members gathered at the first floor. When I look down on me, I feel surprised. I tried to impatiently purposely, and hastily fixed the expression. He is sitting on a rocking chair and rushing up holding his cane while riding his stomach. It was the moment to use miracles. Plus, to take out all kinds of potions, including Elyos for personal use. No, it is not! I came to pick up someone to go with. I quickly pulled out my hand, and all the action stopped. Sibling Is not it wrong? Not at all. You do not have to worry. Ansol sighs relievedly. Hyujae I also . But you came to pick me up? Huh. sorry. Ill explain later. Looking around, I looked around. It was not difficult to find. It was not common in the Merinerian clan, as it had the appearance of a middle school student and hair color like seraph. No, there is only one. Lets go. Oh, Oh, Father ? The girl caught badly and was dragged away in panic. I jumped up the stairs with Marr s hand tight. When I opened the rooftop door, I saw seraphs concentrating on the eggs inside. Although I had not been one minute since I left, the cracks have been enormously widespread. It was about half the surface. If I was a little late I could not see myself being born. Oh . Ah, three, Seraph. I tried to tell him what I had to say. Seraph smacked his head with a smile. Greetings. Fortunately, the. Its not too late. Ha, but! If Im here ? simplicity and honesty! That was the moment. Seraph squeezed his head and opened his mouth, but suddenly half of the eggs rustled and the upper part slightly shifted from the bottom. As soon as the cracks begin to break apart, the fragments of the crumbs fall off. After a while, something suddenly emerged suddenly in the egg where the upper part fell off. Ah Dry shrieking hurriedly hid behind my back, and the smile of Seraf, looking at the broken egg, thickened. I gazed at the little thing that popped out of the egg. The first thing that came into my eyes was the dazzling silver hair that reflects the sunlight. Will the upper body be one and a half centimeters? A pair of white wings sprouting on a white background were small and cute enough to be only palms, but they were clearly telling that they were angels. And face. A white, snowy white ball, a bright but sharp nose, a very soft pink lips like a cherry, and a divine and lovely bright eyes that resemble seraph. . Now That baby angel is my . Y..yes. Then the baby angel shook his head and shook off the rubble of the skin attached to his head. One pupil of the right eye is blinking a couple of times. Within a moment, he looked up at the seraph which was holding him and smiled grinily. Hi there. motherWhat are you talking about? No, did you say that? You were born new? I heard that there is an intelligence and I can express my opinion, but I did not even dream about it. However, Seraf was greeted as if it was natural. Right. Well met. Silap. Silab . Thank you for giving me a pretty name. mother It is called Seraph. I had a hard time coming out. I sincerely did my best. Yeah. It was really hard . I heard my father and mother voice in the middle. I want to see so much Mother angel and baby angel talking calmly. Am I confused now? I looked back and looked at Seraf and Silaf with a dry hand holding on to his dry hands. Unless you were mistaken, it seemed that you were somewhat envious of yourself somewhere. Come to think of it . After a while, Seraf put his hand between Silap s armpits. I hugged me carefully and looked around. Soo-hyun Daughter. Daughter Silafe? Say hello. Your father. Wow Silafes eyes shone brightly. He wings his small wings vigorously in his forearms, and flew out with his fern-like hands toward me. apuchi Oh, huh? I accepted the sillaff, which I dug into my arms without knowing. When I gazed at the eye, I saw a baby angel laughing brightly in my chest. The feeling of moving twisted and twisted is wonderful and warm. Nana? Four apuchi Syllab speaks as if, of course, gladly. Oh, do you recognize? Sure do. Does it feel right? Every time you sleep, you always stroked me and said you wanted to see me again. I certainly did. So when I was in the form of eggs, I remember what I did and what I heard. like that Sillaw smiled at his room, smirking his face in his atrium. I could not figure out what to do, so I just shook my head. But soon I realized I did not have to panic. Yes, Silaf is an angelic blood. It can not be placed on the same line as a normal human child. Besides, as soon as I was born, I could have a sigh of relief. Sillaw is the man. It was then. Seraph, who had come to the side, reached out behind me. I wondered what he was doing, and from the time he came up on the roof, he kept catching Marr, hiding behind me. Sure. I can come out now. Oh, Soon The dry one, who was taken out of the way, swallowed his breath as he looked at Silafe. She looked at Silaufdomar, and her eyes were round and her head caught her head. It looks like a sister. Its pretty! Brock mother Who is this beautiful person? Its like talking. Seraph sincerely smiled when he thought the same thing. And he said. Silab. Say hello. My daughter. Yeah !? Marr jumped at the sudden introduction. Thirteen pairs of fairy wings shining in a prismatic shrubbery also fluttered. It was quite rare to reveal emotions to such a degree when I saw Marls personality and behavior as usual. Sillaw opened his mouth. Sibling Is that my sister? Yes, thats right Wow, really? Oh, oh b, oh, no! Dry saw me and Seraf as alternating as I was before. Reflectively, he pushed Silauf to Marr. Dry was an embarrassed expression, but he did not reject Silaf. Rather, he received a child as if he was just a saint, and showed an uneasy light. In some ways, I seem to be worried. Just like you are worried about what to do if you are rejected . Hello! Sibling But the face of the girl disappeared like a lie the moment she greeted cheerfully. Marcs eyes were greatly lifted. The lips that trembled trembling faltered, and the two eyes were numb. Impression, and surprise. Except for these two words, Moora was an inexplicable face. Whether or not, Silaf was a clear speech. Me. I have a pretty sister. Ah My older sister. Please be pretty in the future. You can speak Korean Ah Ah As always, Marz, who is always elastic, is suddenly sitting on the floor. I guess my heart is tense. The shoulder holding the silaf is shaky. Thank you. What is it? Sibling Cry? Thank you. Thanks. Huh mother Sibling I kissed the dry sound and muttered. However, I can not speak as if I am thirsty. Oh, yes. Thats why Seraf asked me to bring Marc. Now I think I know what it means to bring him back. Seraf sent Marques the most obvious message in the most important situation. It is a message that accurately defines between the two. Its just You tell me again. Seraph slowly fell to his knees. Then he grabbed his head, Marw, and his fern-like hand with Sillaw, who wiped his eyes. The large wings spread out from her back softly surround the three. And I quietly stepped away. I do not know why, but I did not think it was time for me to break in. The sky was a clear day without a cloud. The elevated sun across the expanse blesses the warm sun on the rooftop. The three silver balls that came into contact with the sun shone a brighter light. .I stood in the room and looked at the three women for each other. I do not get tired, I keep on going. It was peaceful and warm scenery that felt better than ever. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Kim Soo-hyun Omnibus, lets start. _(__)_ Chapter 1026 Well, we are Silap. You woke up early in the morning? Good morning? Yeah. Did your father sleep well in the night? Well then. Oh, Im hungry. Do you want to eat? Okay, sounds good. A cozy breakfast time with family. apuchi Thank you for always delicious rice. Sillaw came down from the dining room chair and nodded. I was tired of trying to get tired, but I could not help feeling hearty. How can a child less than a month old be so polite? I do not know what to do. I do not suppose that you are not hogging the love of the Mercenary clan. Especially for wives who are tired of childcare. that Shilaf, who was about to sit back, blinked as though he had thought of something. The baby angel was so lovable that she could not stand the way she was winking with small wings. Why Father Father. Can I hug you, too? Do you want a hug? Yeah. Please hug me. Oh, yesterday I looked at the fixation and feeding the milk. Is that what it is? It is a very envious shape. Sure! I can not help it. As he stretched out his hands, Sillaw laughed brightly and reached out his hands. Silalp. But before the hand came, a silent voice intervened between us. Seraph, sitting next to me, was staring at Silab. Did not you start eating? Ah And I told you not to be a fool. Four It was indeed unbearable voice. Silafs arm went down, and his head was smeared. The small wings that had fallen were also hanged. Sit down, please. Sillaw sat down quietly. Too much, too much. I can ask her to hold me. My daughter, eat delicious? Lets keep it in mind, Silabs smile is a bit alive. Four Grinning grinning and grasping a spoon with a fern-like hand. Silalp. However, Seraf s lack of despair has fallen. It is majestic. Is not it time for my father to eat spoons? Ah I clearly remember what you taught me. I forgot. Sillaf leaned slightly on his lower lip for a short while. You have a slight dissatisfaction with your cheeks. Although he won at the moment, Seraphs eyes narrowed as he did not miss it. Even though I was wrong . Silap. Please put a spoon. Oh, no. Im sorry, Suhyun . Silafe? Follow me. Im sorry. mother sorry. Sadly, Sirraf puzzled, but Seraf stood up as if there was nothing more to see. Silaf was not restless and often followed her steps as she turned around and walked. The atmosphere that the two went out of the restaurant and became stiff was solved. I breathed a deep breath that I endured. It seems a little too much. Do not be too bad. apuchi Marg, sitting quietly across from him, comforted him. Silalf has already come into the world with intelligence. You are in a state of self-control as an angel. In order to adapt to the human world, there is no other way . I know the word. But it was just the behavior of the child. I can not help it. You have to pay attention to the trivial part to change the identity already made. Please understand my mother. after Silafs childcare was entirely upheld by Seraph. I have very little knowledge of angels. But no matter how . Ill go. As I kept looking at the door of the dining room, I heard a noise that the chair was dragging. Im feeling a little wondering why. Sorry. Ill ask Silafe. Sure do. Ill be doing my best. She laughed as if she was glad, and hurried out of the restaurant. I was left alone at the table at the table, but I just barely let go. But the problem is not just this. The thing about parenting is that you have to stick to each other, but Silabs condition is . As a result of checking with the third eye, it was also as expected. Half C half god. And One C Third. It means three times. I do not know what it means yet, but there is an association. Im Demi, Selaf is one-third, and the rest is Quarter. Half, third, and fourth, respectively. What does this mean? .No matter how much I thought alone, the answer did not come out. In fact, it was a problem that I had in mind from when I was born. Still, the fact that the answer does not come out is a problem that can not be solved on its own. It will be a waste of time if you get sick, and youd better get help. Determination is a written action. I put a spoon on the road. It was not difficult to find a woman who thought of her as an advisor. I was at the lobby table on the first floor as soon as I got out of the dining hall corridor. The colorful red hair straightens the chin with one hand while sitting on the table. I was looking at my laptop with a very concentrated face, even with my earphones. By the way, who did you get that notebook? I admire the appearance of harmony and coexistence of innocence and sharpness for a while, and I paced lightly and stepped. Do not come. However, before it moved one step, the Hwangjeong spoke out. Without seeing me. Just come closer. The distance keeps over one meter unconditionally. Do not even think about touching my body. I am not an easy goddess. Hwajeong finished all of these words very quickly. It was a long-lived voice. What do you see? Take this. Do not answer. BC 4000. This is the first program Ive heard. However, the Hwajeong scarcely showed a satisfactory smile. Coolly stretched legs to shake back and forth. It shows a fairly comical life of prehistoric primitive life. Its more fun than I thought. Then lift your beautiful hand and stir it up. I do not see why these days, I was in the drama. Anyway it is that and I am very desperate now. Help ?Was it such an unexpected word? Hwangjeong took his eyes off the notebook and lifted his head. There is a lot to do. Counseling The newborn eyes became thin. Did not you come to pregnancy? Hey! Even if you say it. No, I was told that the priest of Gwangju was pregnant recently. Or it is. Is it important? depending on. I thought about it, but I could not figure it out. I can not even be sure of the zero code What At that point, the attitude of the lanterns has changed. I immediately pulled out the earphones and touched the notebook keyboard lightly as if it were a pause. He said, pushing the chair against his feet. Yes? * Aaaaaaaaaaa . Yes. it is. I would have mourned. Zegal Hazolsol, who came down the stairs yawning as his mouth sank, suddenly shook his eyes. There was no other reason. Only two men and women sitting on the lobby table were caught in sight. It was a serious atmosphere that Kim Soo-hyun nodded his head occasionally while talking about the fireworks. How many times have you accepted the vitality of Gehenna? Double-time. Three Staples Itll probably be that much. Thats why? No, listen. In general, human beings do not turn into gods because they accept Gods life. Do not you know if its thousands of times? About two or three times a day, it is only a bag of fertilizer and a tank of water in a drought C tolerant field. Or a strong breeze blowing in the ship for a while? Sure! But you have a different situation. How The atmosphere that a deep story is coming and going has attracted the interest of Jeegal Haesol who would be saddened if the second one was school-minded. Zegal Hazel began to sneak up on him with his bracket. In the meantime, the words of the Hwajeong was still continuing. As I just said, the one C time absorption of energy has no effect on your foundation. But . If it is persistence rather than one-shot, the story changes. A lot. Hum Sorry. Could you tell me a little easier? Im stupid. Have you already forgotten who you were in the heart? Ah No way. Then you? Kim Soo C hyun s smile has become serious now that I have caught my senses. The Hwajeong nodded heavily. Im not sure either. But I have no choice but to guess. Because there is enough evidence. Kim Soo-hyun was a whorehouse and a single-minded body for over five years. It has been accompanied by a lunar eclipse without removing more than one day. Is that all? The primary, secondary, and tertiary awakening increased the power of the lanterns, and their influence became stronger as well. In addition, there were many times using the ability to coalesce into a coercive force. So, at that point to different things I gave away the vitality you are bound to see. It was as it was said. Kim Su-Prefecture, the body is not a modern garden, drought by being nice to throw a little clearing field. If you pour nutritious water and fertilizer there? What if there was a strong wind on the sailboat? Well, the conclusion is that you want to accept it as it is. You demigod, Rafsanjani is the children, and the rest of the third quarter and freshly freshly won-can grow up youll get. Of course, depending on your efforts Wait a minute Are you kidding me? No, maybe not? Sadly, its not likely. .Kim Suhyeon cut off the horse and asked, but he dismissed it. If its about this time, do not you know? There is evidence. From the user information that runs the extreme extreme at first is strange. The angel conceived your child, or the daughter of Gehenna is good to your child. Two in front, yes, why am I? stupid So she changed her attitude? A child who looks like a bug? I do not think Im going to be a sister because I have a good corner. Then, after all, its all my fault. Kim Soo-hyuns face was a little bit distorted. Well I would say this, but would not it be fast enough to conquer? The voice of the self-defeating voice clung to the arm in the vague color. The slightly tense eyes seem to look at the others intentions. Hush. If you want to live like a human being and die like a human being, youll definitely dream of it . Anyway, I think its not too bad to live as a god. I looked at Kims face with her face. Not to mention the life span. It would have been impossible to compare the power of the old one. Hwajeong was quick to speak. Really? Perhaps now . I think Gehenna will fight pretty well against me. What? Do not hurt me. Do not mistake it. It is not only the incarnation but the incarnation. If you are serious, you can not be your opponent. The sharply shouted voices spoke again in a gigantic tone. Hmmm. Anyway, look. It is a vessel of God. I mean, now that you do not have me, you can do the power to influence God. Your act, the wielding knife, is your own. I can not compare it to the wearer. Hum I do not know why, but the voice of the Hwajeong was laid barely in a way that seemed to be gleaming. I did not notice that Kim was in heavy thought. After a short interval, the lanterns opened their mouths, noticing. And Me, too. I can build my prestige and shrug my shoulders if it is God and God bond. Two eyes squinting at each other. A hand behind the table without meaning. Oh, Maybe well be together for a long time The voices were not much smaller than they were before, and they even blurred in the middle. Kim Soo C hyun, who was deep in thought because of it, opened his eyes so much. And he said. What is it? What did you say? It was also an answer that did not betray expectations. Shut up The frowning crowd turned his head so shrieking that it was a quick sound. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== With this, Kim Su-hyuns motive is definitely . (Haha.) The main content of this omnibus begins to appear from the next page. As I said in my old lecture, this is about the parallel world. One thing I want to ask is, what do you think about the future of Yoo Hyun-ah? I would like to listen to the opinions of readers because I want to refer to this abduction. Thank you very much. _ (__) _ PS. The first lecture today is 10 oclock, but now Im finished . ^ _ ? Chapter 1027 Kim looked at her with a grim facial expression, with a cold nose-tongue. But soon a binggirl smile was made. The left eye of the Hwajeongjeon slammed away. What Why are you laughing? Am I funny? No. Its amazing. Yes. it is. I was worried about a couple of days . I confessed to you that my heart was as relaxed as a lie. Thank you The lunar calendar. Suddenly, the stone was full of heartfelt coming in. The face of the Hwangjeong suddenly became blurred to the perfect strike. Is not that right? I was able to see Jeegar Haesol, who was half-beat late, but hiding and watching. The shoulders of the Hwajeongjang were instantly shaken. You always do that. Whenever something breaks out, I always look for myself. When you overturned your eyes I never dried up once or twice ~? What if I do not really have to ~? Yeah, right. Will you stay with me in the future? Whew. This is why I always try to put me in a strange language. I almost gave up now, but ~. I can not help it ~. He-to. Jegal Haesol, who was overhearing in the middle of the night, was amazed with his heart-warming eyes. In fact, she was thinking she had learned a few. Even though he is arrogant, he is inserting himself that he is the origin. Indeed, it was an appeal to call it high and turn. awhile. The body of Zegal Hazel, who was hiding behind the stone, trembled. It is because a woman appeared on the other side suddenly. Kim Soo-hyun, and even the shoemaker, threw a gaze with surprised eyes. It was Gerenna, a woman who is more dense and richer than her. The frown was frowned upon. Im talking about something important. What if I can not do that? What Just listen to something quite annoying. Are traveling, are traveling, Gehenna walked in front of a seductive leggings and stopped right in front of the fire. It was not quiet. As she stood up pushing the chair backward, her noses close to touch her nose. The fire of the end of the line called the strongest. Hell scare. The ancient fire called the best. Hwajeongjeong (fire). Two pupils, each with a different aura, met at a close distance. And Zechari Hazel escaped from the spot hastily using Warp abilities. It was a quick move as a wife who lived in the middle of a struggle that occurred when a man was in the middle of the day. lawful wife? He was taken by Gehenna. Do not dare to call your wife in private without any permission. dare? Allows Really? Everywhere is the title that only the father of the firstborn child of JiaBi can have. But on the subject that I could not mix with the living, let alone the child. Where do you get your hands on a secret? Uhh! It was a usual relaxed and classy voice, but it was a voicing that squeezed the song without any reason. Hwajeonggeulgeulgeulgeulgeun gwijeogi. But suddenly one side of his mouth went up. Thats your idea. I think Im wrong. Listen carefully. It is a confession that the husband believes and trusts most and is recognized. Moore? Is that so? What do you do when you give birth? Besides.. I have already heard that I have already been home. It is qualitatively different from anybody who used to build a king and revive the division. MO! It was a gentle tone that was full of gracefulness, but it was a vivid tone that had sharpness like a well-worn blade. Gehenna screamed. I will return what you said. Thats your idea. Im playing. The conversation grew steadily. Is not this place where you are, but the heart of this person? When are you going to go back? Do you think I and I love each other and swallow it? Like that. Gehenna was hysterical. When will you return? Hell? Oh, and I see that you are here for your will? You were barely being summoned by the King of Hell? If you stick to this, you are scared beyond patience. If I were you, I would have returned to myself even if I was embarrassed. Hwajeongje also did not give a word, and it was soggy. Gehennas eyebrow wriggled. Within seconds, both eyes opened and the black masturbation of the pupil split like a vertical tear. Like a dragon or reptile eyeball. It is finally putting the string of reason. At the same time, the face light of the Hwajeongjeon also rapidly cooled. Do you want to die? Gehennas puppets flashed crimson. Lets try it? Not bad. The eyes of the lanterns also sprinkled with bright red light. Dodd, Dodd! Suddenly the space began to shake. Oh, Kim Seo-hyun, who was staring at me, looked at me. How did this happen? In fact, it was the right answer. Even if I sucked and played with several wives, Gehenna and Hwajeong did not touch very much. But that was a matter of course. As the Hwangjeong once said, God is not jealous against humans. This is because it is a living creature like a dust from the standpoint of a superior superior being. Just as human beings see animals without mating with each other, they only have that much emotion. But the story is different if it is a god of the same name. In addition, if the opponent is right and the rivalry is inevitable. If it is not self-esteem, it is a god-god class god who would be saddened by the second. More than anything, it was not unusual to react sensitively to the fact that there was a significant place called truth (?). Kim Soo-hyun, therefore, faced the most dangerous crisis during the course of this period. C Run away! Come on! The first sign that the zero code that was contemplating as it always was. It is the second proof that every member of the Mercenary clan who has been informed by Jeegal Hasol is rushing out of the castle, saying that I am walking by the foot. It was the third proof that gold in the air could not withstand the energy of God. I have to stop - Youre drying? How are you doing? But . - You are going to get a price, but the two are already sincere. Do you think its possible? - Do not confuse cartoons with reality. Ill die unconditionally when I get a little bit. It was not a lie. No, I know Kim Soo-hyun. How powerful is the spirit that God inhabits in the world of Gwacheon? The mighty army of the Seven Great Evil Armies and the Confederacy of the South continent had not been destroyed in a few beckons. The problem is that the powers of the two gods are stronger than ever. Gehenna is supported by a number of horsepower rated above the thousandth grade. Hwajeong is a backup of Kim Soo-hyun whose stamina has increased dramatically. I mean, what if two gods that are already able to use my powers off the set collide in front? The two of them sincerely give power to the half-council, but it is not an exaggeration to say that the world will be destroyed on that day. The Zero code is not bothered because I am so bored. In the end, while Kim Soo-hyun could neither do nor do it, the two quickly opened their doors. Gehennas right hand was thrown with a flaming whip, and the chimpanzees bloom rose. After a while, the two goddesses moved to the left at the same time, each of them vigorously stretched their right arm. It was a moment before the flames that rushing in a straight line like a ray, and the whip of the fire that wriggled and fired collided with each other. Damn it! At the moment of that moment, Kim Su-hyun, who opened his arms wide, jumped at it and jumped in the middle. you! Hey! Gehenna and Hwacheon shouted together. C This stupid man! And it was almost simultaneous that the Zero Code burst into disarray. Boom, a group of creepy lights bursting with enormous bombing took over everywhere. A stunning battle of power and power. Of course, I adjusted the force to some extent, but I also subtracted power from the last minute. However, the windows that were attached to the floor were all burst out. At the point of collision, a huge crater had been created. Did he regain his coolness? The two who hastily rolled up the boiling smoke, hurriedly looked at the center. Then I made a foolish appearance as if I had promised. What you see is a crater of 10 meters in diameter that seems to have opened its agar. And there was only crack-filled space like cracked liquid crystal. Kim was not seen anywhere. * Something like an intense aura hit my eyes heavily. I woke up and looked like blurry darkness. Once we breathed in, Moore was strangled to say something we could not pronounce. Its like a gas, its like a liquid . C ?. The head that I was frowning woke up. I waited for the dizziness to sink and looked ahead. I was still looking out of the darkness, but I felt intangible energy. Zero code? C . You Did you save it? - I did not get it back to normal . I can not explain that you are lucky that you are alive now. It was a mixed sound with a slight blame. By the way, did not you get it back to normal? Where is this place? I looked around and looked around. When I first saw it, it was only darkness. However, when I look closer, I can see that the middle part is dimly shiny, and the weak part is reflected somewhere. Zero code? C What? Where did you bring me? C Im not . I think I just heard a sigh of sadness. C Can you hear me if you tell me? Where is it? C Your world. Too abstract. C Where space and time do not exist. More specifically. C The wave function of the quanta is constantly cracked . Its too scientific. C . Im sorry. I apologized without notice. If I felt that the zero code was holding the nose firmly, would it be my mistake? C Youd better watch it a hundred times than listen. Look back. At that point I looked back without hesitation. Welcome to the world of quantum multiples. This stupid guy. At the same time, a profound voice rang strongly in the ear. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I was safe today. I have also started to open the vicious cycle of this life rhythm. I am a senior, so I will not be able to sleep during the lecture session. . Breathe. But today is the beginning of the lecture at 10 oclock. Haha Oh, I read your comment well. I wanted to see it as expected, but I was not interested in it. Because there were more opinions of people who want to see, we decided direction of progress. I would like to express my gratitude to the readers who wrote the latter opinion. Ah Then I should reply to the note as soon as possible. ?. ? PS. The quantum multi-world is an unproven theory. We have partially borrowed the theory for convenience. But it is not exactly the same, and some parts are twisted and corrected to fit the memorize worldview. Of course, you might not believe it, but I would appreciate it if you think it is just part of a fiction novel. _(__)_ Chapter 1028 The first thing that was visible was what looked like a wooden pillar. No, it is not. That is a giant strut that soars above the sky that I do not know it s over. It s like a pillar of old wood that has been living for so many years that it s been funny for hundreds of years. No matter how I turn my head, my mouth is open to the vast height where no end is visible. Besides, width is not a joke. Even if you have hundreds of adult men with arms open wide, you can not afford it. But the most surprising thing was neither the height nor the size. A deep aura that comes from what looks like that tree. I can not even sense how to say it. Well, to put it mildly . The feeling of homogeneity? I know it s ridiculous, but it really seems to me. C You do not have to try to define it. At that time, the voice of zero code sounded in my head as if I had read my thoughts. C Source, I, Essence, Life . It would not be wrong to put any word on it. Is that what I felt? C It does not mean that you are right or wrong, but you do not need to define it. Why do not you look down once more? I glanced down at the horse. And I put my foot off without knowing it. What, what? Damn, I almost fell over. By the way, what are those cracks? Nothing Is not it a crack? It seems that the rope of an adult body is twisted and tangled to see the stem of a giant plant. I thought it was a crevasse at first because it was big. Lets take a closer look. Suddenly, a scene ran past my eyes. Gehenna and Hwajeong were visible in the deep and wide gap. The video was just shining the landscape I was standing on. Kenichi Momoyama It was when I turned around to reflect on the incredible phenomenon. Urrangle, Urrrr! As soon as a sudden and intense roar hit the ears, the body began to shake violently from side to side. It was a terrible shock that the balance was disturbed at once. Hum I hurriedly moved to the air using the above, but no use. The dragons wings spread, but the powerful shock was not even able to fly because of the whole body. The entire space did not stop shaking like it was dropping. If the vibration did not weaken in the middle, it would have fallen somewhere. C be careful. It seems that the restoration is starting now. Maybe it will not be over once. Barely balanced, low voice rang. Bo, restored? What happened to it? - Then, did you think that nothing was going to happen when the old-school gods really crashed? It was a bit of a blatant voice. Ill still catch some. Anyway, I was a bit of a snooze, but I went up in the air. I pounded my throbbing chest and flapped it up on the wing. And I looked down at him in a tired mood. After a while, I lost my words again. Huh. What should I say? In the vast universe of space, there are all sorts of things, such as stalks, which can not be counted. Centering around the junction where the deadwood and the bottom meet. The first thing I saw was the pillar of the tree. If you break the eggshell in nano unit, you will not get any cracks. It was a minister who could not come out of the elasticity. One thing that is strange is that it appears to be complicated at first glance, but it is spread with certain rules. Although there is a difference in thickness. It must be said that it looks like a ripple in the waves. Uh, what about the stalk scene I just saw? C Human beings live for the rest of their lives. The moment I was about to get complicated, my body was leaning. Within a forced, and gradually begins to descend. After a long time, the sense of touching something firmer on the soles of the feet was conveyed. Suddenly the earthquake-like vibration stopped. After folding the wings, I tried not to step on the gaps and looked around where the zero code felt. Choice? C Do not think hard. What choice do you make when food comes out in front of you? Eat, do not eat. C Or throw in a bowl, or worried about eating or not. I almost thought I was teasing, but I barely managed to. The tone of the Zero code was self-centered. C The individual who was the one before the choice is subject to his or her own choice. In other words, the world that was one of the moments to choose is divided into several. Depending on your choice. The explanation of the zero code which emphasized the choice was long. It seems to know but does not understand subtlely. C Even if you change your mind in the middle, there is one choice you can do at any point. The reality of each world recognizes and accepts only the circumstances of its choice. Of course there are exceptions anywhere. Exception? C interference, retrograde, dimensional movement, regression, and so on. So you can see that you are a pretty big block of exceptions. Thats right. What There was meaningless mumbling in the teasing tone. I continued to look around everywhere in a feeling of disgrace. Is the universe of a clown reminiscent of this infinite, each a world? So its centered on me, and its my choice. C Yes . Uhm? The zeros of the Zero Code, which were firmly positive, rose rapidly. C Ha. I think you are misunderstanding something. Except for the base of you, there is no such thing in the divided world. - Anyway, its pretty funny arrogance. Oman It was a moment. Suddenly a strong wind ran over my ear. The visible darkness quickly passes by the sight. I was standing in a place where I was so uncomfortable. I only know that I fell significantly from where I first stood. C Look down. There was also a stem in the bottom. It looks much bigger and deeper than the stem I came out of. Watch carefully and look into the inside of the movie again begins to come into the eyes gradually. It was the first scenery and scenery. Bright sunshine was illuminating the first castle. This place . Oh, I found it. In this world I was sitting in the middle of a high throne surrounded by several people. The face looked very bright. And around me is Goh . Yoohyun. dont. I suddenly stopped breathing as soon as I saw the unexpected person. But many times I closed my eyes and woke. No matter how I look again, she was Yoo Hyun-ah. I was holding on to me with a very happy expression. Wait a second. Yoohyeon definitely killed with my own hand. C Kim Soo-hyun of that world made a different choice with you. A profound echo shook the questionable mind. C You have chosen to define Yuhan as enemy and deal with it. But after the performance and encounters, a little bit in your heart, but there was a change . Do you really need to kill him? Its still a bud, is not it worth using? like this. So I thought . Have you been? C Anyway you chose to reject Yoo Hyun-ah. On the contrary, Kim Su C hyun of the world chose to accept her whatever the intention was. The choice to accept - Since then, I have joined forces with Isantelourou and Hamil Clan, and have succeeded in their own efforts to capture Atlanta in two years. Then, in another six months, I went to the top of Tera. - The world you are seeing now is the world that quickly cleared this gap in this multi-space space. It was a fast speed without a gap in how the devil would be handed. Inconceivable! It is ridiculous. It is impossible. In this year and a half of six months, youve hit Terra? That is not possible. But Im Mar ! - Oh, of course, the Fairy Queen has replaced the Holy Queen. Thanks to the cooperation of the fairy easily in the last war. But, The Zero Code, which broke the word for a while, giggled and laughed. C Kim Soo-hyun of the world got not only Marus future but also Yuh Hyun-ahs future cooperation. Yuh Hyun-ahs future? C Huh. What about her future you remember? .I remember her future. Yoohyun. dont. I do not have any special skills. But the lady who was crowded with superb users was thought to be a fraud. And the sacred queen who built up strong forces against the power of the iron-blood queen Han So-young in front of her. -Yeah, I do. Think about it. The four queens are not hostile to each other, they cooperate with you, and when the spring and autumn nations are over, they will spread the future. So you mean I made the wrong choice? In the meantime, I have raised my voice without knowing it, because my heart is getting rough. The Zero Code sounded loud. No. At least from my point of view, there is no wrong choice. But considering your goals, there may have been a more efficient choice to meet your goals. - Just a home. The important thing is to know that you are only one of these many roots. .Or is it? So he wrote the funny arrogance. C Do not make your face look too strong. By force alone, you are definitely ahead of any world. Though not unrivaled. Im out of energy. It was a voice that I missed, even though I received it right away. But not because I realize that Im not special, but because I have forgotten a woman who has forgotten. There is no regret. However, there is a slight change in the heart. I am so different now and then. Ive got a chance to reevaluate what Ive done. okay . . . Just that . Lets keep it. I shook my head and spread my bent back. I looked around and opened my mouth. How long must you stay here anyway? C When the restoration is over. It was a clear answer. C But the end of the impulse is not bigger than I expected. Ill be back in three or four hours. How can I get back? C You can go into the world you came from. As a stem? It is so simple. I moaned with my words and moved slowly. It seems that the time to set up the mind is considerable, but the size of the surprise still remains. This tremendous number of stems is a world that is divided one by one by choice. When I thought about it, I looked around and saw a stalk stuck in my eyes. As we have already seen above, the world that is divided and rooted around the origin is created with certain rules. But what is caught in sight is just as noticeable in this complex space. Unlike other stalks, the shape that was alone was enough for the viewer to lose his gaze. C Hmm . Thats . As we walked looking up, the zero code blew weakly. Do you mean you can not? C I do not recommend watching . It does not matter. What would you do? It does not matter, but it makes me nervous. In the midst of the severe conflict, I stopped at the destination. Curiosity goes on. But this multi-space world is a place where my strength does not work. There will be no worries, as if you were knocking on a stone and crossing. I turned and asked. Do you have any negative effects? C Exactly. Its your choice. Its just that the world . Hum The sound seemed to be difficult to explain. What is it? Ill have a confirmation. I looked at the inside of my mind like I did before. But it s a bit deeper than it looks. Yes. it is. It was the moment when I bowed a little. Urrangle, Urrrr! Another loud noisiness struck my ears unchallengedly. At the same time, an intense shock was applied to the whole body. As if to pick up strongly. It was indeed a rage. Ah For the next moment, the navel felt close to the hook. Reflectively reaching out, it was meaningless action. Already my body was sucking into a pit like a black hole. Within a short time, I felt a sense of darkness like a tsunami that covered my eyes and closed my nasty eyes. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Todays Safe! The night falls, but I am rather happy. I think you wrote down what you want to write down. I am interested in space. Of course, I am afraid that the reader will accept how to accept it because of the content. . ???? It is strange, but it is hard to say that it is unconditionally good to save Yuhanah. Kim Soo-hyun and the propensity to stand in the opposite direction, I would have encountered the judiciary. Even if the results are good, I do not know what the process will be . The Zero code has shown the best future for the purpose, but Im at a loss to think that there will be plenty of other futures. This is why we put the monologue that there is no regret in the middle. Oh, it s already seven. I am ready to go to school. Readers can start a lively day! Chapter 1029 Kung, the earth was hitting a strong file, and the shock of falling shook Kim s body. Of course, it has a great endurance ability, so it is a bad idea to be sick. But it was a different thing that the mind was confused by the situation that was going on. Ayaya . Damn it Kim Suhyeon, shedding a sick sadness, shook his hand with his grim face. The dust caused by the aftermath of the collision was considerable, but it was unexpectedly blown away by three or four beckons. After a while, the eyes of Kim Soo-hyun, who looked around him, became dizzy. This is . Atlanta A new frontier in the North Continent Atlanta. It is a place that I make it as a main stage, so it was natural to know it at once. However, the reason for finishing the subtlety was that there was a significant difference between Atlanta and Kim Sun-hyun in the surrounding landscape. Kim Soo C hyun s departure from Atlanta began between the third and the fourth year. As a result of the success of the attack and the large-scale reconstruction work over the years, Barbara is proud of her majesty. But there was no other way to express it except to say that Atlanta, which is now visible, was very poor. It seemed to see Atlanta which was just discovered during the expedition. Is it a meteorite? Kim Soo-hyun, who wakes up shaking his head and shook his jacket, suddenly looked at the place. This is because a large number of people felt the speed of running. Standing still and standing, I wonder if it will be different. There, there! Oh. there ! I found a strange guy! Who is it? Clear the camp! Twenty more people came to the rush, and suddenly, Kim Suhyeon surrounded the weapons. Kim stared at the sharp tip of the spear pointed to his nose and scratched the ball blankly. Clear the camp! Because it was unfamiliar. If I had to say that I am a member or a member, I would not know it again. There was a strange difference between the two. Is it a gap that only the user who has lived in Hall plane for nearly 20 years can understand? More precisely, the word camp in this world was rarely used except during the spring and autumn seasons. There is also a clear bombing that can not be ignored, but it is not uncommon for a bunch of users to quickly encircle themselves in less than a few minutes. It was almost a reminiscent of the military. On the other hand, users around Kim Soo-hyun were feeling something strange. I do not like the weak face that seems to be immersed in deep thoughts. It seemed to ignore the surroundings, and seemed to forget his condition. In addition, it is odd to behave. Old jeans in a white one-piece short sleeve T-shirt. There is nothing else. I did not even wear shoes. It was an outfit that reminded me of the amount or quantity of the earth that was summoned by the god hole planes. Maybe not a new user? No. The inn has been quiet for the past four months. A man aimed at a window that seemed to be a leader gripped the window tightly. Where are you from? Open the camp. The speech was torn off every word. It was a momentum that seemed to poke even if it was anyway. Then Kim Soo C hyun, who had a gaze, blinked his eyes. Oh, Im a mushroom Mercenary? lie Ive never seen a clan like you! Kims eyes narrowed in the cry of cutting a horse to a knife. I know that I am standing in another world. Kim Soo-hyun of this world may have acted differently. But when the mansion is in the clan, do not you know Kim Soo-hyun? The fact that I have never seen a clan like you means that Mercenary Clan is so famous. Something is not right. The spy is obvious. If you do not answer in three seconds, I will kill you. Hana A guessed man shouted out loudly. Kim sighed quietly. 2 Then he threw one foot to the throne. seth It was almost the same time that the man made a strong spear and Kim Soo-hyun stepped on the earth strongly. Cuckoo! I am deep in the ground. The next moment, the earth began to shake like a wave in Jinwon, and the earth spread out in a circle. Because of this, the window of the man falling back fell over the nose of the opponent naturally. Uh huh? Aaargh! It was not only silly man. The twenties who were surrounded had lost their balance and thrilled, and they used to wear their backs before. The flagship man immediately tried to raise his body, but even he could not. Suddenly the heavy energy came to soften the whole body. No matter how much you move, even the dragon, the enormous aura, has condemned your whole body like a tight chain. Only the eyeballs could barely make it, and all of my colleagues were the same. I am shaking like a tree in a tree while I am sitting on the ground. Oh, excuse me. The man looked up at the man in the center with the impression of being unbelievable. Anyway, is there a Mercenary Clan in Atlanta? A questionable user looking down with a calm face. The man nodded his head without knowing himself. Kim Soo-hyun said with a grin as if he was delighted. May I ask for guidance? * Of course, but I did not want to guide you nicely. If the motivational winners do as they say, they will be disqualified on that day. But Kim was not attacked again. I do not know why, but I felt dignified that the man could not stand against his opponent. The strength is too strong. A dare that can not be dared is carved deep into the body. I can not even guide you. After all, the man who was worried for a long time stood up, considering that the man did not show hostility. I will give you a guide, but I will not let you take it as long as it is a situation. It was an unquestionable tone of politeness, but Kim Soo-hyun, who thought that it would be his own way, did not hesitate to allow it. If you say that you are a shackler who restrains your body, you can break it if you use a little force. Kim Soo-hyun was taken to a place where there was a re-marshallion clan, which was attached to the whole body with a restrained shackles. This is a little too much. Kim Soo-hyun woke up and laughed. It has been more than four hours since I was trapped in solitary confinement. It is time for the report to have already entered. However, no one in the Mercenary clan has been so nervous. Sometimes I hear only the sound of running around in the corridor or screaming. It was boring to be boring and shinse. No matter how perfect it was, it would not have been possible if it was not usual. However, except in one case. Something is wrong. The man brought Kim Soo-hyun to my city, not the south city. As a result of closely observing the places, there were not a few oddities. Ive seen quite a lot of users, but most of them have been running around. Sometimes the injured was seen, and the smell of smoke and the smell of bloody heart was also taken carelessly. Especially in the dark atmosphere of the whole city. If it was an experience, Kim Seo-hyun, who would be saddened by the second one, would not have known this trembling energy. It is war. The word camp. Movement of users like army. Now its like Atlanta. Above all, it is imperative that I do not have time to worry about even winning a victory winner. All of the information was synthesized so that one of the most likely events came to mind. Back of throat . HTML Kim s eyes, which made a conclusion close to the conviction, sprinkled a sharp light. The incident of the Great War which had just happened after the capture of the new continent. It was also the first step in the battle of the Atlanta retreat, one of the worst wars in history. It was then. In the midst of Kim Soo-hyuns long-held conception, a hard-closing visit was unexpectedly open. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Today is a little less sheep. I woke up a lot late in the evening to see if fatigue had accumulated. Now that I am ready to go to the lecture, I ask you for your understanding. _(__)_ Chapter 1030 Rumbling, rattling! The door hit the end of the wall and shook loose. The air was poured into the open space with hot air. There is no one outside the door. Only the visit is a constant noise, and the noise is intermittent. What is this change? Kim Seo-hyuns face was suddenly shaded. It was because of the sensation that the senses had flowed with the active five senses. The noise that strikes, the scream of someone, the enormous horsepower, and the fine blood smell . The forecast misses. I do not see a sense of war, but I was already at war. The moment I thought so, the shackles that restrained my whole body were scattered and crumbled. Kim Soo-hyun, who lightly stretched out, eventually passed out of the castle with power. It was as expected. My city did not even see an ant kitten, not just a person. The user began to see it when he entered the southern city of the four outer cities. The epicenter stimulating the five senses at the time was also outside the city wall. The crowded crowd was concentrated in one place. More precisely, it was the point where the wall fell. The old wall, however, seemed to be a big shock to something. No, the whole wall is getting clunky. What the hell is going on? Stop it! Stop it! Uh Ahhh, huh ah! Almost rustling shouting and screaming come from everywhere. This is a request for assistance from Islantilla and Hamilton! What? Support for ! Im not sure. I lost contact! More than that, masoniconie is surrounded by enemy forces ! One of the Seven Devils has also appeared! Then what about here? If the defenders are pierced here, its all over! It seemed to hear strange words in the middle, but Kim Soo-hyun jumped lightly into the wall. Because it is so urgent situation, it was able to arrive in an instant without restraining anyone. Kim Soo-hyun, who landed on the wall, soon lost his word. Burning earth. Sickening smoke all over the place. Outside the castle was a fierce battlefield. But what was more surprised was the troops that came in like a herd of ants into the ruined walls. The face of Kim Soo-hyun, who was constantly gazing at his face, was deeply skeptical. It was definitely the Asmodians. The Asmodians, who are proud of their huge number. Users were in desperate need of risk, but the line of defense was at stake as if it were going to break. It is an unfamiliar sight. Kim Soo-hyun had also suffered such a terrible battle. After all his hard work, he was successful on his way to Atlanta but did not retire after his tears, thanks to the Allied forces who had been waiting for him? I tried to keep it somehow, but it was not possible to deal with the enemy who was ready in the situation where the attack was just finished. Yes, I expected it to happen in the first place. The problem is that the identity of the enemy is not a human being, but an asmodian. Kim guessed that the devil had done his work behind the allied forces at that time. But it was only speculation, but the devil was not in front anyway. At least until then. I hope so. Attacking Atlanta at the present time was a demon creature even a few times. Damn it-! Once! Support me and I will do it! The lightning struck Kim Seo-hyuns mind in the cry of hitting my ear. Istantelou, Hamils support request. Surrounded by Mercenary. I do not know what happened, but one was certain. I do not have time to do this. Kim boldly jumped out of the wall. And I crossed the battlefield at a terrific speed like a glare. Only the wind was blowing, and none of the users could detect it. Even the Asmodians did not notice. New continent Atlanta. About five kilometers outside the castle, a fierce battle was under way, as Kim Soo-hyun thought. He who wants to break and who wants to stop. The surrounding group somehow pushes through the bloodline, and the encircling army blocks the escape of the opponent. The battlefield is clearly disadvantageous to be surrounded. It is too much difference from the beginning numbers. A small number of users are sparkling brightly in the East, but they are doing amazing things, but when it comes to power. On the other hand, based on the numerical advantage of the Asmodians to throw their life to prevent the layer over time, the layer was thicker. Kim Soo-hyun has just arrived. Originally it would take time to find it, but I could find the material in the far light by checking the actuation of the thunder. Kim Soo-hyun stared at the fence with a spear and a magic spell in the distance. And I understood the situation precisely within one second. It is qualitatively different from the group that attacked the wall. As well as the number of Asphodians who seem to be doubled, there was also a middle class or higher level of Asmodian who widened their wings and ran in the air. There are also some advanced, no superlative Asmodians. C Kaka Kaka Kaka Kaka! The giants, who seem to reach the sky at the point where the battle is happening, are raising the riot. Kim Soo-hyun, who watched quietly, shed a boiling moan. Asmodus How can I forget? One of those hateful seven devils. As a giant, Asmodus height was almost ten meters. Metamorphosis is a testament to its use. Even in the world where Kim Soo-hyun was, he used the same abilities. But at that time, it was only about four meters. In other words, this difference means one fact. This means that Asmodus of the world has regained so much power. What is it? What are you? At that time, one of the Asmets in the rear found Kim Soo-hyun and looked back. The wings on their backs, the body reaching the meter, and the magic gathered in both hands, were known to be the highest grade of the Asmodians. I already have support already !? No, I will not ? The eyebrows were suddenly twisted. The gaze that I was hurriedly looking around was fixed to the man who appeared alone. I made the appearance that the Asmodians were absurd. You What? Thats good. I thought the reinforcements came, but only one can see. Moreover, the coloring is also very poor. Far from weapons, there are no gloves visible. This battlefield was nothing but a freak. Huh, I was surprised. Well, die. The Asmodians with the nods gently stretched out their left arm, and the black sphere gathered in the left hand flew toward Kim Soo-hyun. However, magic disappeared without a trace before reaching the opponents body. Believing that he would die, the eyes of the Asmodians, who were not suspicious. It was more interesting than surprising. It is not a real crazy thing to be able to get out on this battlefield until now. Cancer, yes. Its also a rhythm. I laughed and laughed as if I was really enjoying myself, and took out the sphere of my right hand. Instead, the fingernails of both hands began to grow elongated. If you have that level of magic resistances, you are likely to be a wizard. Good, good. I was bored to shoot magic from behind . Lets play once! ? The cry of the Asmodians reveals their sharp teeth and rushes horribly. The distance was reduced in an instant. The five nails that cut the wind were ruthlessly struck down like a scythes sickle. At the same time, Kim Soo-hyun reached out with his unquiet face. It was the moment when the right fist, which was tightly held tightly, hit the chest of the Asmodians orthodoxically. Oh, my God! A gruesome roar went off as the area left. A giant balloon filled with gas seemed to explode for a moment. The sound was so big that the user who pierced the road and stumbled across the road, and the band of demons that had been obstinately obstructed, had turned back. The battlefield where all kinds of noise were mixed suddenly went into a lull. C Whoa, whoa. Asmodus, who jumped in the middle of nowhere, shed a windy sound. He is also a fist that stretches out flesh and flesh are scattering around the fountain. As the water sprayed by the sprayer gradually dances and disperses into the air. Not the lower class, but the superior-level Asmodians disappeared in a fistful room. It is ridiculous. But it happened to reality. C What, what? Who is he? As everyones gaze stood on a man, she cried out. It was a strange but obvious question. Kim Soo-hyun pulled his chin up. Within moments of facing the emotional pupil, Asmodus stepped back in step without knowing himself. But he was immediately angry that he had stepped back. The pride of arrogant pride was more important than the fear of the future. C This bastard insect ! As he walked pounding, his bloated body slid diagonally to the right. The body is quickly returned to its original form and falls as the right arm, which is comparable to a missile, falls. For Kim Soo Hyun. Unlike the noise, the vibration was not great. Only the whistle blows away the dusty dust. After a long time, even as the smoke subsided, the sound of breathing started to burst. It is because a man who seemed to be made up even if it stood standing right now. Even one left hand. No, Im holding a fist that will be dozens of times with one index finger. Of course, the most surprising thing was Astmodose. C Big, big, big! No matter how you use a dragon, your fist does not move forward. It was rather a little bit, but I even felt like pushing back. The worse thing is that the opponent does not have a very slight change of expression. It seems to play with the child s wrist as if it beats. C Kra la la la la la la! The next moment, the wings of Asmodus spread wide. I wriggled wildly and quickly rises to the air in the blink of an eye. In the midst of embarrassment, Asmodus climbed into the air and breathed a desperate breath. I do not know why I am myself. I was just bothered by the anxiety that I had to deal with that guy at once. After a while, it was moments when I looked down at him with his mouth wide open, like a pig. C !?The man is not seen. The mice disappeared without even a bird. As soon as I thought of it, I could definitely feel it. The flow of wind that tickles the crown. I can feel the back of my back. The last sight that Asmodus looked back to in a hurry. Farewell. Kim Soo-hyun came up to the top of her head and was a fist. C What? ! Even before the horse was finished, a grand fireworks popping sound once again. The body of Asmodus, who was swarming in the air, crashed into the ground. The earth was shaken like an earthquake when it was over ten meters in size. But the real surprise happened later. The body of Ashtorudius, whose head was smashed, slowly turned into powder and began to scatter. I mean, two lives have just been blown away with a blow. Inconceivable! Uh, huh? In a sight that was hard to believe, a woman was tearing her eyes. The enigmatic Ascarians surrounding the layers suddenly fell as if they had lost strength. Then, like Astrodus, it flourishes and splashes like a spray. The Creator is gone, and the creature disappears. All that remains is the devil-eighth monarch under the command of Asmodus. Kim Soo-hyun landed on the ground late and looked around slowly. And I sigh a little relief. * The battle of the day was the end of it. The news of the deaths of Asmodus and his monarchs, and the annihilation of the armies that followed them, spread quickly. When Atlanta was contacted by dangerous celestial communities, the Asmodians who were casting the castle were already out in limbo. It was a sudden change of situation in which two men were pushed to the point where there was no danger. The situation was still disadvantageous, but there was room to breathe anyway. Users who celebrate the return of warfare have started battlefield maintenance such as repairing walls under the direction of Isantelouw and Hamil Clan. On the other hand, Mercenary Clan, which is very damaging, went to my city and went to rest. Of course, Kim Soo-hyun was also called there. The position has been upgraded from a suspicious person to a savior who does not know his identity at once. Kim Soo-hyun, who finally came face to face with the Mercenary clan in the world, laughed and laughed. It was called the meeting room, and about thirty people were seated in the room where it was sunny to see Kim Suhyeon. In the middle of the line of appreciation, there was sometimes a strong suspicion. Thats why its so exclusive. When I thought carefully, I watched carefully one by one, and Kims eyes gleamed. Most of the thirty people are known, but there are not many people who are not seen at all. On the other hand there was a face that I did not know. For example, An s brother and sister were the original world. The beauty of the light grayish hair with glasses was the first user to see. When the snow fell, it seemed like a considerable shammer to drop his head and blush his nose. Who are you? After a short silence, Jung Hae-yeon, who got out of his chair, immediately made a fastball. Kim Su-hyun, who knew her personality, was willing to take it pleasantly, although it was a bit rude to her rescued position. Unless you have a clue what to say. Oh, Mercenary Road. Four Jung Hwa C yeon, who had an answer at the end of Django, frowned. No way . I did not hear that there was a clan of the same name. I do not even allow it. It was then. A small, white hand popped out in front of the chair, which was on the back of the table. Lets get to grips with it, Jung Hwa-yeon closes his mouth and sits down on his chair. Kim looked at the chair turned in an interesting mood. I was wondering if anyone would be surprised to see him. If there is another user, where is Kim Soo-hyun of the world? What was the reason that the zero code was not satisfactory? While the question was poured into the tail, the fingers extended out of the chair had a lit candle. The sound of tapping the armrest with the index finger of his left hand also rang. After a while the stillness flowed, and the noise of the rattling chairs ran. The chair, which was slowly rotated, stopped in the direction facing Kim Soo-hyun. At that moment, Kim Soo-hyuns mind was severely narrowed. What? Who are you? Who am I? The voice of Kim Soo-hyun came back a little low. It was a gentle beauty that was not too bad to hear even though it was light. Thats Rather, I want to ask. His thin and fine fingers gripped his long straight legs. At the end of the black hair that grabbed in one hand, the reddish blood is dripping, and the dull falls. Anyway. There is something that saved. Agreed. Ill introduce you first. I left out the tobacco that had been touched by the palm of my hands. The red lips blew a whirl of smoke. In the smoke of the yo C yo, the woman s gaze dimmed instantly. After a while, the pretty black eyes that seemed a bit nervous looked at Kim Soo-hyun. With her left hand gesturing with her chin, the woman said with a slow voice. Seven years user Kim Su C yeon. I am the Mercenary Clan Road. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I have put in a lot more to compensate for the capacity I could not put in yesterday. And on March 13 (Sunday), we will be off the day. I have one thing to do on the weekend. Thank you for your understanding. Well, then Ill just run away. Hooray for Kim Soo Yeon! Chapter 1031 At this moment, Kim Soo-hyun of the world did not hide the absurdity. In the face of fierce battlefields, the light of strong distrust shines on the face. wae geurae As soon as the opponent looked blankly, Kim Su C yeon leaned back on his chair and twisted his legs. The slightly elevated elastic calf is slowly put on the left thigh. Kim Sookhyun s eyes were frowned upon in his charming legs. The next moment, the eyes of both men and women flashed at the same time. I confirm the invitation of user Kim Soo-yeons own ability third eye (Rank: S Zero). I confirm the invitation of user Kim Soo-hyuns unique ability third eye (Rank: EX). The same ability . However, the third eye of the user Kim Soo-hyun gets 2 ranks higher than the third eye of the user Kim Soo-yeon. User Kim Soo-yeons third eye (Rank: S Zero) has / has been found /! !?This time it was the time for Kim Soo-yeon to fret. Her third eye was the strongest unique ability ever broken. The light of unquenchable wisdom, the eyes of fairies that pierce the truth, The eyes of the heart that overlooks the sky, The eyes of truth that reveal true reason. One is the mastery, the dominant powers that can reach the knowledge of transcendence. But neither one stands above the third eye. By the way, it is surprising that the opponent has the same ability, even the rank is even higher. Kim Soo-hyun stared at the message printed before his eyes. Still confused with confusion and astonishment, she still looks at her with intricate eyes. Kim Soo Yeon. The user, who called himself Mercenary Clan Rod, was a woman reminiscent of a sister who had an anticipated soul. The key specified in the user information is 168.7 centimeters and weight is 52.4 kilograms. The black hair, which has gone down to the slender backstroke, has not lost its original color even though it is buried in blood. He wrapped his upper body in black and red with a rhinoceros in harmony, but he could not hide his solid body in a solid shape. In addition, there is a marvelous figure that seems to be elaborately crafted in a small face. Let the information have to admit that the opponent who comes into the eye is a woman. You -Which is? I was shooting with sharp eyes, but my voice trembled. No, Kim s lips were actually trembling. Five year car users . Kim Soo-hyun As she did, he opened the door with the same introduction. Kim Soo . Chord Really? Kim s eyebrows twirled. The nervousness seemed to be sharp, and the face which stood on the face was stiff. This is not the world Kim added a word, barely. The other world And yet the words have not ended. Mercenary Clan Road. The silence in the silence of the intestines suddenly became violent as a bomb. What Are you kidding me now! That was the moment. bang! Shut up everyone! A heavy noise rocked the thick stone table. Andy Hyun, who was growing up in a room full of giggles in the room, turned around and got a good look at Jung Hae-yeon who got up and raised his voice. Surprisingly, it was Kim Su-yeon himself who ended the frenzied frenzy. She is holding her fist clenched on a tabletop and holding her eyes as they are. You, really. After a while, Kim Soo C Yeon sneaked and bowed his head and muttered into his mouth. I do not ask anyone, just like she is singing herself. Not a lie? What? Interference in the world? So is it real? Self-talk continued constantly. The clan members shook their heads or shrugged their shoulders as they looked at each other. However, Kim Su C Hyun understood Kim s behavior. Because she also had a heart in her heart. I have already verified this with user information. if so. If you are a Grade 2 class newcomer, you will be able to explain this anomaly. So why ? Why Kim Soo-hyun, who thought so, looked at the woman with her head in her head. After a short period of time, Kim Soo C yeon rolled his shoulders and buried himself in his chair. He sighed like a sigh and pulled out a fine tobacco from his arms. mee too One Taiwan. There was a slight conflict, but Kim opened his mouth. I quit smoking, but it seemed that I could not really calm down without burning one in this shitty situation. Kim Soo-yeon, staring at him, threw the tobacco that was sandwiched between the index finger and the stoppage. Kim Soo-hyun, who had caught a whistle, made a wry smile, confirming that it was the beginning of the year. After a while, the cranes watched both men and women burning their tobacco plants with a strange eye. It is exactly the same from burning to lifting the head to the ceiling. The two, knocking on the tabletop with the left index finger, shed a gander at the same time as they watched each others actions. I can not believe the face still remains. Still, thanks to the explanation of the ambassador and Hwajeong, Kim Su C yeon seemed to regain a little but calmness. Her lips were torn and foggy smoke slowly poured out. Evidence ?Give me evidence that you came from another world. Anything is good. Right now, the correction of the truth ! Kim Han C seum pushed his chair and rose from his seat. However, as soon as Kim Soo-yeon glared at her, she shuddered. Not a correction of the truth. I say firmly and face the inside of the company straight. It was a fact that she knew that he knew that the correction of the truth was not universal. If Kim Seo-hyun really is right, there is a good chance of answering while avoiding the truth detection. Its not difficult. Kim Soo-hyun, who made a smile of conversion inside, rummaged through his pockets. After his child was born, he always had a habit of keeping his smartphone. I carried it with the purpose of leaving the growth process of the children, but who knew that it would be so useful. From The smartphone that crossed the table with water flow was caught exactly in Kims hands. Kenichi Momoyama Look at the album. Kim Soo C yeon tapped the liquid crystal. The clan members, who had noticed, rushed to the ground and gathered around her. Curious faces were thrust into the smartphone. Mother And after a long time Imhanna screamed. Hey, what is this picture? Why am I there? Who is this kid again? Na Hyun. Yes Yes? I am a child born between me and you. For reference, I am a daughter. In the face of Imhanna, the surprise and the absurd rushed in turn. She was not stupid enough not to understand what I mean. He, so you and me ? Yes. Something like that. Imhannas cheek was reddened. He bowed his head and wrapped the ball with both hands, but he did not know it, he hit the ball. Kim Su C yeon grasped it and passed the picture. Then Jung Hae-yeon jumped out. Me, me, me, me too !? He is a son. I beg your pardon? Stand, do not! .Kim was silent. As well as Jeong Hae Yeon, Lee Han-na, who was stealthily sneaked, made an instant impatience. Oh, huh? This twin year! This time, he was suddenly touched. The twin years were nothing but Zeegal Hasols. Of course it was a picture taken with a child. Wow What in the world It was poured into various eyes. Kim smiled awkwardly while scratching his head. But it was just the beginning. !The two eyes of Kim Soo C yeon suddenly tore and became big. The size and bread was spread. This is because the third photo shows Gehenna and Sna. It was just a matter of her eyes being exposed to the hell of horror. Beauty Chin Oh, did you see that Gehenna is not here? Seven years ago? Kim Suhyeon desperately wanted to turn the topic, but nobody was listening. Are you there, too? Is not this the shadow queen? There is also a grief? in This picture looks like me . Why are you hungry? Kim Soo-yeon, who was passing the photo quickly, quickly dropped his smartphone. Kim looked at his eyes, wondering what the hell he was doing. Animal Kim Su C yeon said with a slightly angry voice. Well, I do not At that time, a user of light grayish hair said in a laconic voice. So I was wondering about Kim Soo C hyun who was the beauty of the glasses. What is your name? Yes Yes? Well, I call it Seo Seon The woman who said her name stumbled strangely. But it is not strange. At that moment, Kim Soo C hyun s complexion was devastated. Shinseo Kwan carefully asked. Why, why do you ? Maybe, to summon Masashi? Oh, how !? Oh my God. Kim grabbed his face with both hands. It was almost impossible to see who the woman named Shin Seon Yeon was symmetrical with when her job was revealed. Still, I did not say that I was not one of the sex change. The heavy static fell down. I was preparing my mind, but no one was able to open my mouth. It was then. . It was not the man who broke the long, long silence but the old door opening. Excuse me. With the sound of the road doors closing, the voice of a fine woman flowed into the room. It was cool, but it was a graceful voice that seemed to be rolling ogum on a silver tray. Kim Soo-hyun, who was in shock, looked back at the reflex. The first thing that came into my eyes was the dark coat of the magician who covered my whole body. The crisp black light hair glistened like a star in the night sky. A thin, white neck like a deer is full of clean, feminine charm. I saw Kim suddenly stopped breathing. The heart starts swelling. Even though I had never seen it before, I was attracted to the intense and bizarre attraction that I could not control myself. As soon as the eyes came, the deep and deep eyes of the woman caught her eyes. A bright red lips like golden honey was slowly opened. this person is ? The moment of the moment. Uh, sister Hamilton Road! Kim Soo C yeon and somebody s voice were superimposed. Kim Soo-hyuns face was suddenly hardened. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its the night you want to eat rice bowl . Just so. Chapter 1032 After the woman came in, there was a small commotion, but with some efforts, the intestines were somehow calmed down. The woman sitting next to Kim Su C yeon was not able to hide the light of astonishment as the other person did. Of course, Kim Soo-hyun was surprised. My barely throbbing heart began to pound again. No, I was batting harder than ever before. He stared at the woman across from the complex eye, Hamil Rod, the female of Kim Soo-yeon. The clean and clean appearance makes a cool and neat light even when you look at it. A thick magician coat painted in navy hides the womans body, but she could not hide under the bulging of her chest or under her slender legs. And the ebony hair that is flowing, the white skin that is transparent, the long, fine five fingers that stretch out like a little . It is a feast of intense colors that makes each one feel dizzy. Among them, it was the black pupil that looked like a black sapphire with the best rippling charm. The eyes of a woman who looks confused at first are more delicate than the moon in the night sky. It was a lethal beauty that seemed to melt the soul at any moment if I looked into it quietly. It is a despicable cave that does not really shut my mouth enough to spark Kim Soo-hyun. Now Kim Soo C yeon was still explaining while Kim Soo C hyun was staring without a mind. That is, the interference of other worlds What You in another world? Do you mean multi-universe? I do not believe it, but . The lantern guaranteed it. Im sure he felt tight. okay . . . The woman was staring at her smartphone that her sister had passed. It seemed to be locked in something deep. Look at that. The man you are seeing now is his brother. In other words, if she really is, the man in this picture is symmetrical to her. Kim Soo-yeon, who had just stopped talking for a while, added two words. In a word, she will think of her as a younger brother. That was the moment. Me, my brother !? widely. The dropped smartphone crashed the floor. However, the woman suddenly seemed to have no intention of JUJU. South. Brother Kim Soo-yeon makes a puzzled look on the reaction. Inconceivable! However, the woman was already constantly muttering with a soulful face. Kim Soo-hyun saw Kim Su-yeon and the woman alternately. The two sisters were quite alike because they were definitely the same ones. But obviously there were other differences. If Kim Soo-yeon is like a knife that is well-worn, the woman in front of her is neat and soft. It was a cool, warm, cozy and warm-feeling woman just like the clear autumn weather. I was hoping that . I promised that I would carry it every day if I was Sibling Thank you. Heaven . Dress With sincere appreciation, Sibling The woman, who was shouting and wailing, gazed at Kim Soo-hyun in a hurry. Kim Soo-hyun did not avoid gazing. that that At the same time, he opens his mouth and closes his mouth. Please say first. In the mouth of Kim Soo-hyun, Jong-Dae came out. As she nodded, she woke up and approached the graceful gait. First of all, whats your name? Its Kim Soo-hyun. Kim Soo-hyun Sure you are. Its a good name. Thank you. I am Kim Yeon Yeon. Callock. A light cough burst. Kim Yoo Yeon. It is not Kim Yoo Hyun but Kim Yeon Yeon. I expected, but it was too. But anyway, only one is certain. Although there is a difference in gender, there is a similar feeling. More precisely, it was felt by the woman in front of her, such as the feeling of homogeneity of the flesh that she could only feel from her brother. It was hard to deny Kim Soo-hyun as much as that. I just heard . In fact, its hard to believe. I understand, but . Did not you see your smartphone? Yeah. But the photos can be manipulated. Hmm Kim Soo-hyun was deeply impressed. Kim Yu-yeon was a character symmetrical to Kim Yu-hyun even though his brother was a fool. It will never be an opponent. The important thing is reality. Kim Yu-yeon, who spoke decisively, stood a step closer. So I will go through my own confirmation process. Verification process? It was a moment when Kim Soo-hyun was haunted. Kim Yu-yeon was hiccuping quickly and weeping softly. haha. I heard strange breathing. He, yes . If you do not mind His voice shimmered. It seemed uncomfortable to clench both hands. Yes, what. And you can comfort them. Then, Kim Yoo-Yeon came back. Really? Can you do it? It is as if I waited on a topic that I thought was hard to believe. After a short interval, Kim slowly reached out his hands slowly, hesitating. Kim Su-hyun was somewhat embarrassed by the feeling that his palms were laid on his forehead. But when she started stroking her soft hair, she closed her eyes. Carefully touching the touch was too warm. Really? This is the page This is the page This feeling Kim Yu C yeon, who had been using his head for a while, said in a touching voice. I almost bang my body with the face just before crying. A cold feeling in your hands is a desire . Only the feeling that can be felt by Su-Yeon Lee . Sy! My sister is certain. Sibling Kim Soo-yeon, who had been looking at it in a devastating manner, stood up and rose. What are you doing now? Your really pretty Do not you come back soon? Why, what is it? Do not be mad at us. After walking pounding, Kim Yu-yeon embraces Kim Soo-hyun like a mother bird protecting a young bird. He sniffed at the smell of a mature adult as he poked his nose. It was a good smell. Think about it. It fell to another world. How confusing. Yes. it is. What do you mean? Its your sister that you just can not believe! But you did it? And its in your heart Aaah! Real Dont You Kim Su C yeon brushed off his head and glowed. He pushed his face toward Kim Soo-hyun, and frowned, lifting his upper body back. It was because the lips almost hit each other instantly. She sighed greatly, covering her mouth with her hand. Anyway, lets talk. In a calm glance, Kim immediately nodded his head. This is enough for you to check your identity, and the less you hear the ear, the better. Because Kim Soo C yeon did not seem to reveal the secret yet. Seo Seon-yeon said, I want to hear it together, but Kim Soo-hyun was silent as he handed over his handmade smartphone. After so little time, there were only three men and women left in the room. One particular thing was that Kim Yu C yeon sat beside Kim Su C yeon, not Kim Su C yeon. It was Kim Soo-hyun who spoke at first. So what do you want to talk about? First, on the assumption that you are right . Since I came here. Kim Soo-hyun took the word out slowly, saying that he would make it clear. From being caught up in the fight between Gehenna and Hwajeong, to falling off the multi-space world inadvertently. Its too busy. Kim Yu-yeon, who was listening for a while, lamented. How does that happen . Im sorry, too. How embarrassing was it? Yes. it is. If you do not like it, it will be tearful. In an anxious eye, Kim Suhyeon made a distressed look. Kim Yoo-yeon was already an attitude that Kim Soo-hyun had already recognized as a flesh. Even though I appreciate it, my sister-in-law, who does not choose to pay for anything, seemed to be the same as the original world or this world. Do not worry too much. My sister, no sister, Ill do it somehow. Huh? Kim Yu-yeon put his hand on his heart as if he believed only himself. On the other hand, it was very active because the sex was different. I hugged my brother so well and hugged him. With a touch of affection, I gently strok the cheek without resting and gently punches my back. The more I drive Kim Soo-hyun, the less I hate her behavior. Rather now, sister! I want to be pampered and excited. If you look at my brother Kim Soo-yeon? Kim smiled bitterly and barely opened his mouth. No. Sure. In fact, its already a big deal just because its done like this. I do not want to do anything more. Oh well, we do not even say what we are. But what do you want to do on your own? Hahaha. I can not do it too much. I need to know a little bit. Its your sister. Yes. it is. Sin, Im sorry Oh, sorry? Now, hold your head . Right, right. Im fine. We have nothing wrong with Suhyun. In a voice whispering in my ear, Kim Seung-hyun secretly pinched his thighs. The woman at the side tried to think of Kim Yoo-hyun by re-thinking the idea of ??being a brother several times. Then, my heart was throbbing all over the place. Kim Soo C yeon, who had been watching from the opposite side, said with a twisted face. Whew. Sucking on the side, Im very upset. What? Do you also feed milk? Oh, is it? Kim Yu-yeon, who smiled grinily, threw off a thick coat that had been covering her body. As expected, the place to come out was a pretty glamorous figure with a place to go. Especially, because of wearing tightly attached clothes, the flexion of the body emphasized more than necessary. Do we, Suhyun, eat? Real Do it moderately! My sister opened an ax and Kim Yu C yeon smiled classically as a joke. However, he still humps humor and holds his brother in his arms again. Kim Soo-hyun closed his nasty eyes with a soft, rich texture that rubs his face nakedly. Kim Soo C yeon eventually shook his head and swallowed all the clan members who were hiding in various places. It was such an unbelievable sight. Kim is someone. As Kim does not know, the worlds users count three clan roads as the most dangerous users on Hall Planen. Mercenary Klan Road and Kim Su Yeon called tyrant. Hamil Clan Road and Kim Yoo Yeon, called The Witch of Massacre. Isantellow Klan Road and Han So-young, called Harlequin. When these three women gathered, rumors circulating that Ground Zero would occur were also wobbly. By the way, one of them, Kim Yuyeon, shows such a rustling attitude? I do not see the way I treat my usual sister. If someone who did not know the situation saw it, it would not be strange to fall down with foam. Are you really me? Kim Sun-yeon changed the direction of the attack because he thought he had no answer. Kim Su-hyun, who was rubbing his face in the wet milk of Kim Yoo-yeon without knowing herself, paced his mind. I was able to escape from her bosom and regain my posture. Kim Soo-yeon snorted as if he was giggling. Do not pretend to be serious. Anyway, I have something to ask. This time it was Kim Su-hyuns turn to ask. This world is . What happened? Suddenly, one eye of Kim Soo-yeon was laid off. No, it seems a bit different from the world I was in. Even excluding gender. different. It was a story that went on to assume that we already knew each other. What about your world? The answer of Kim Soo-yeon came out late in the half-moon. I got a fine shade in her face as if I understood what she meant. Im done already. About five years? Ive already been to Hyundai already. What? Five years? So soon? No, no, I went to Hyundai once and returned? Huh. And I would not be that fast. According to the zero code, there is a world that has finished in six years. Inconceivable! Numerous emotions struck in Kim Soo-yeons denying denial. Something seemed to break up, or seemed to be jealous, or seemed to be self-righteous, and perhaps regretted. Kim Soo-hyun was saying. I do not know much, but . I do not understand. Looks like youve been attacking Atlanta now. So I guess I could not get past the Spring and Autumn period. The northern continent is not yet unified. or Did you see a demon? .Seven years ago? What have you done so far? .It was a question from a pure curiosity, not a token. Kim Su C yeon asked his mouth. It was a losing expression. I did not think about unconditionally, but Kim Soo-hyun waited for her words once. It was then. The castle was suddenly disturbed. Tile, tile! Suddenly the noise of the metal bumped into it, and one of them suddenly jumped into the room. When I checked the dark black armor and the lemon-colored hair, Kim suddenly closed his eyes. It is the first woman to see the fresh fruit fragrance. But now I am embarrassed enough. Master! I am coming soon. Not much is the master. The tone is also strange. I do not know who he was, but his frankness was that he did not want to get confused. Whats Going On? Then, a swinging voice in my ears tickled Kim Soo-hyuns ear. He could listen to his heart, but he smelled badly. What But it was not Kim Yu-yeon suddenly raised the voice. I do not want to ! Sister, please. I told you not to say that. Then what? Anyway, you. Im going to go first. Ill be right out now. Kim Soo C yeon s command has gone away. Kim Soo-hyun opened his eyes and blinked. Comb, chi ? I was just wondering who the lemur (?) Was, and who she was referring to. Kim Yoo-yun frowned. There is such a woman. Its a scrabble on the mottled Ada virgin theme Kim Soo-hyun stuttered for a moment. However, the woman who thought to comb her mind did not come to mind. Anyway, I will not stay here this time. I know so. Sibling Lets go. Its not too late to go see and talk. The two sisters exchanged words that they did not understand. What is it? You too? As he stood up, Kim Soo-yeon looked glancingly and asked. Kim shrugged his shoulders. Do not go? Follow me. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Its not just the sex that changes . It will not be. Chapter 1033 Please read todays review. * The atmosphere of the demon camp near Atlanta was not very good. Since I have been winning in a row, I am not going to lose my momentum due to a defeat. But now the fraud has been hitting the bottom so that the air currents are scattered around the military. Because it happened. At present, the biggest weakness of the North Continent is that they are fighting each other in large groups. That is to say, the demon has not come together even though it has been exposed. It is undoubtedly the fact that the demon side is resilient as this civil war continues. In the meantime, Kim Soo-yeons judgment of attacking the steel mountain range failed as a result even though he did not know what his intention was. Are you forced to say that you were forced to leave in a hurry? When the steel mountains were pierced, the terra was as good as it was, and the devil was still there. So the total number of demons who participated in the Atlanta invasion war. The commander-in-chief who has entrusted his full authority to Satan, and Lirith, Baal, and Asmodus. This was a very terrible force, but it was also a power arrangement with detailed calculations. If the army of the Seven Demons is killed, the northern continent, which threatened the enemys power, may join the rush. So it was an effective choice to send just the right amount of power and use the rest to pave the way to Terra. In fact, its enough to take Atlanta away from the forces of the Great Demonet. This Satanic plan succeeded in vain. If you find yourself in Atlanta, you can activate Warpgate. However, it was the proof that the Northern continental reinforcements did not appear even though the castle was stolen. One obvious fact is that Satans plan had put success at the forefront. Until at least one day. What are you going to do now? As soon as she entered the barracks, she sat down on the chair and asked. I looked around with arms folded but the answer did not come back. I was glad. The annihilation of Asmodus. It was never a surprise that one of the Seven Demons had disappeared. It means that the creature born of the mother of Asmodus has turned into a jellyfish. In addition, the demon monarch died. Who can do it for a simple job because less than one-seventh of the total power is air-decomposed in less than a day? Not only this. Actually, there were separate reasons for the drastic decrease in military fraud. It was a rumor that it was hard to believe that Asmodus had left the room. No, it was a ridiculous testament to the seventh demon. Ascites. Chen Qun Baal, who had a firm face, spoke two words shortly. Holding a small fern like a teddy bear. Its me and I agree Thrill was a blurred speech, and Lilith hunched his right hand. The devil, entrusted to Satan in this Atlanta invasion, is closing his eyes. Originally, the devil itself has a strong tendency to be independent. More precisely, depending on the opponent or situation. The fact that Satan has surrendered his entire power means that he is a great devil with such a capacity and influence. As such, Liris gently paced his mouth without impatience. Do not you have to worry about it? Well, we do not have enough power to destroy Astmodus in one room, right? It was as it was said. Satan secretly included the power of the devil s strongest forces in Atlanta s aggression in anticipation of any unknown variables. Even if the rumor was true, there was no countermeasure. How about Satan? Did you report? Silence. Liris questioning continued, but the commander-in-chiefs silence remains. Time is gold. Can not you hear the sighing outside? I want you to quickly decide as the commander-in-chief. In the end, as soon as the third plant of Lilith, who could not stand, succeeded, the two eyes of the devil who had been shutting his mouth shut slowly. Time is gold The eyes that were exposed emit a deep green light, and a little dull voice came out. It was comfortable and pleasant to listen to, although it did not have high or low. Its not wrong, but its not good to care too much. What? If gold is piled up enough to overflow. .Lilith and Baal were not stupid enough to understand that the time was on our side. What do you want to do? If Im nervous, have I stepped out of this? You do not have to be afraid anymore. As Riris said, and because of Satans glance, he is here. Lilith nods and says, Im sure its good. Except that we can not control it. He added. So, whats going on? Command. right now. It was as if Baal had waited on Liris question. no The answer, however, was to betray both expectations. Ill talk to you once. in The mouth of Liris wore bread. Baal was a suspicious expression of his ear. Dialogue Sincerity? Four Description Demand I felt twisted. At that moment, the atmosphere that seemed to pile the seat was quiet now. An intense twist of this world that seems to split instantly The demon alternating between Lilith and Baal once smiled silently. You both felt it. In fact, it was one of the reasons that the three demons admitted rumors to the truth. The anomalous signs certainly felt. The function of power that does not know the identity that interfered with this world. I could not have felt that great aura as long as I was wearing a title called Seven Devils. I do not know whats going on The devil raises himself with a decent gesture. Then the long braids hanging from the chair flowed down over the elastic hip line. First of all, its the situation. I understand the feeling of losing Asmodus, but its not too late after that. The two demons, in a quiet yet sincere voice, were nodded with nods. There is no feeling. Who do you blame for being dead because you are weak? Liris turned the subject and tasted it. It was an attitude, but I was willing to follow your opponent anyway. .Baal also rattled, but he did not object. Confirming the reaction of the two, the devil slowly opened his mouth. In fact, Ive already sent a lion. Liris s eyes gnawed at the sudden turn, and he snapped at him. Agreed. I want to try it once. Lucifer Id love to call you Lucifer. All right. Lucifer Its a habit. Lucifer, who shook his head, glanced down nicely. It was when I took a black cotton yarn out of my arms and covered my face. Suddenly, a demon monarch jumped in his veil and clapped in front of three demons. Famous? I will report! There was an urgent report before Lucifer could speak out. And the next moment, her Amiga was calm down. * The same time. Kim Soo-hyun, who arrived at the wall with two women, was in a hurry. It is because he was not able to grasp the situation yet. Only an unpleasant smell of blood is spreading. What is that? While pursuing the rustle, Kim Seo-hyuns gaze stuck in one place. At the bottom of the wall lies a body with a hole in the body and a cup of blood. One foot trampling on the top of the head. Every time the sole is rubbed hard and hard, the Asmodians can not scream and shake their bodies. The user who was trampling on the Asmodians was putting both hands on his back while climbing Kim Soo-hyun. The key is about 170 centimeters or more. However, I wanted to be a woman when I saw a long black light hair hanging on my shoulders together in a rich manner. However, it is strange. The white shirt that looked like a top was very short even when it looked small. As if to burst a bulging breasts, it was not enough, and the constricted waist was exposed nakedly. Short, tight-fitting shorts that might be underwear emphasize the curve of the hips more than necessary. And a feast of steel that is covered in a healthy and erotic thigh that looks down on it. It was bizarre enough to be reminiscent of mesh stockings made of chains. At least Kim did not have such a woman in her memory. Soon the woman makes a gun shape with his hands and targets the Asmodians. At that time Kim Yoon-yeon stepped forward. Wait. Wait a short hum. In her calling voice, the woman turns his head slightly and looks at the side and makes a surprised expression. Then he raised his mouth as if he had writhes the index finger. Bang The puck, the sound, and a thick spear on the head of the Asmodians were struck. The dreadful body soon turned into ashes like a rotten wooden barrel, and was scattered in the wind. Ha ~ this The tone was slightly higher at the beginning but sharply lowered to the end. It was a spiritless voice that felt very empty compared to a greeting. As soon as the woman turned her body, Kim Soo-hyun was able to understand her dress. The ornaments in the bones of the chest were exposed. A dark blue rose necklace is connected to the chain of thighs and magical power. Is it something that responds to magic. Kim Soo-hyun, who thought so, slowly observed the woman. At the same time, I felt strange dignity. It looks as black as crystal, but sticky two eyes that look darker than the abyss. The dark, dark eyes were merely curved, just like what he had done. The woman has walked all over the necklace. Kim did not look at him as if he was not in a hurry and stopped pacing in front of the two sisters. Kim Yoo-yeon was about to shoot him, as he was not happy with the smile and the smile. I heard that you sent a messenger to the devil. Kim Soo-yeon took a quick step by stepping his hand. Or is it? Or, she leaned over her head and spread her tongue out. I had to say that it was half-naked in the naked eye which seemed to be empty at first, but on the other hand, it seemed unfamiliar. Why did you kill him? What did you say? Yes, I can, So so The woman looked grinning. Because I want to kill? I did not feel good intentions Kim Yoo-yon, who was about to cry out if that makes sense, was restrained by Kim Su-yeon. Tell I heard something. Very please. Well, I do not remember Suddenly, the smile that caught her was deepened. I poked out the left hair branch and left the rest of my hands forward. There was a faded comb on his hand. The ball seems to be expecting something with a slight reddening. Who would think if I brush my hair? Kim Soo C hyun, who had been looking at it in vain, closed his eyes a couple of times and rose. I wanted to be a comb like I saw a lot. It was the same comb that he once presented to Han Young-young in user academy. That comb, Chi Kim Yoo-yun muttered and sighed and intervened between the two. Take it easy. However, she did not look at me and forced me to brush my hair. Really, Estanploire Road! In the end, it was the moment when Kim Yu-yeon. Kim Su C hyun burst into a puffy breath. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. Todays post is less and less likely to change the scheduling cycle for the time being. In short twist, I am thinking about updating one by one every two days. This is because the current school life and writing are difficult. Although I was determined to be as tight as I originally filled my credits, I am in a situation where I am beyond my imagination. There are many demands from the school because it is a graduation grade, and there are many problems. Yesterday I finished only 20 pages of reports, and today there are two more assignments. First of all, it is difficult to follow the lecture. I do not know what level of professors are teaching and lecturing, but honestly it is hard to understand. As I continue my writing activities, I promise my parents to graduate from school properly, so I will not be negligent in my studies. I would like to change it to one series two days until the situation stabilizes to some extent. I apologize to the readers who have enjoyed abduction, but I would like to ask for your understanding. Thanks and sorry. _(__)_ Chapter 1034 Kim Soo-yeon makes an embarrassing look on Han So-youngs strange coercion. Kim Yoon-yeon breaks the gap between the two. If you do not know the situation, you can see it as a laid-back landscape. But now this is the battlefield. The sword and the sword are fierce, and the blood that is scattered flows like a river. In other words, a battlefield where there is nothing wrong with any variable. Just like this moment. ?It was Kim Soo-hyun who was in a mental confusion that felt the first signs. Within three days, three women rushed over the wall as if they had promised. In the place where I looked back, there was a dark spot on the dusky gummin sky. As you approach, the size gradually increases. It was flying in the sky, rushing at something terrifying at the speed of something. It was only 10 seconds or so that it turned into a girl. It was when she noticed that the flinging was dark black hair, leaving her about twenty meters away. Inconceivable! Information that Tanatos participated ! Suunna, Estanzelrou Road! Now it seems that it is not important Kim Yoo Yeon shouted with a harsh voice and pulled out a communication ball. Kim Soo-yeon was hurt and Han So-young also rushed out of the communication ball. Ohh! Before long, the beauty of a small, mature body looked up at the castle and resented it. Sori pushing down, looking down at Kim Soo-hyun eyes suddenly became stronger. Because the woman under the castle was a familiar knight. Thanatos? Though it was a small voice like a monologue, Tanatos s eyeball bent and his mouth opened. Wow, you know me? Kim Soo-yeon looked at Kim Soo-hyun in a conversation. But the expression is not read. Tanatos, who was trying to get Kim to play Kim, had to lift his mouth and nod his head. Was it you, too? Many meanings were implied. Its fun. Tanatos laughed at him, alternating between Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Soo-yeon. She is also a god of the old class. Thanatos can not know what a lantern knows. Interfering with multiple universes beyond time and space . I really do not get tired of this world . Anyway, welcome! Tanatos, with his arms wide open, shouted at a tremendous speed. Thank you Kim, who thought he was also appearing, smiled and greeted. Then the Tanatos, who laughed and laughed, grinned grinily. I still feel laughing, but, uh, look at this? It was mixed with the faint color. You After a short interval, Tanatos opened his mouth. However, as her surroundings suddenly began to become noisy, her words were buried in a messy turmoil. Kim Yu-yeon and Han So-yeong quickly communicated and called for troops. Tanatos frowned at Ami as he watched users coming up on the wall. And Kim Soo-hyun, looking at the trends of his friend, also got his head. strange. Shin-tan-tatsu of the old class. I can not deny that he is definitely a dangerous opponent. It is fearful to see even the fearsome name of Death god. However, there is no means of countering the northern continent. Anyway, even if it is god, it can compete enough if it is avatar person and it is Kim Su C In fact, when Tanatos first appeared in the original world, Kim was totally overwhelmed beyond the confrontation. However, the neighbor s friend sparked intense enemy toward Tanatos, and at the same time, he had a fear that he could not hide. The former did not understand that even if it did, it was frightened more than necessary. Haaaaa. Thanatos put both hands on his waist and shook his head. I am giving a big sigh that I think is excessive. Within a short time, I have repeated my appetite. And he said. If it goes away quietly right now . Look at it. At that point, Kim Soo C hyun tried to make a snobby, and blinked as he watched the reactions around him. There is a strong sense of tension in the sound of passing the saliva in various places. Ill take a look. really. Actually, this is my own way. I have something to see him. I mean, Kim Seo-hyun only needs to be in this position. In fact, Tanatos was teasing the annoying tee. However, even worse was the fact that no one was able to open their mouths in a way that seemed to be spoken of by all means. Even Kim Soo-hyun. Shut up! This monster! At that time, a cry came out from one side to the nearest. It was a voice that trembled so badly that everyone could feel it. You, because of you ! Aa? Once Tanathos had blown his eyes, the woman, who was shouting and shouting, hesitated. Tanatos laughed as he laughed and clenched his right hand raised. Kim Soo-yeon, who had been watching quietly, stepped forward quickly. Do not. Heung I told you not to. Thanatos. Shut up, on a topic that has not yet achieved a third awakening. I do not care about you now. More Tanatos, who was bloody, fixed his gaze again. I heard. You said you fired Asmodus in one room? Kim did not react, rather than answer. I gaze quietly with just a calm face of courtesy. You know that. There was a strange smile. The next moment, the right hand of Tanatos was lightly stretched out. Damage Kim Su C yeon is writing evil. bang! And the huge hole in the wall with a big banghwalyeonhaebyeolhaetda it was indeed rage. C Oh. The crumbs that are made of ash are scattered. There was nothing left in the wall of the woman where the woman was standing except for the blood. Only the dripping blood of the place tells us what happened. Thanatos! The anger of Kim Soo C Yeon, who was in anger, resonated throughout the region. Well, I know I can do it. Whether or not, Tanatos laughed and shook his right hand. Clear provocation. In fact, it was one of the reasons why it was so concentrated. Why not? Yes. it is. There was a sense of resentment in the existence of a forced intervention in this world. Of course, as the title of Death God is attached, it is not proud to say that only a few humans have been killed. However, Kim Soo-hyun was feeling confident that Tanatos was so confident. In a twisted way, the god of death in this world was stronger than the original world of Tanatos. There is no way to know how I recovered my strength as much as I did. But one thing is for sure, that thousands or tens of thousands of users would have been sacrificed and become the food of the Tanathos. And if you look at the case of Asmodus . Dong and the southern continent must be completely disjointed. Kim shook his head. Atlanta was late, and the devil was already in front, and the North Continent is still in civil war. This is the worst thing I have ever seen. Well, this world was a series of surprises as you know it. To be honest, it was hard to say that this is better than the one-off. I think its a good idea to stick to it all the time. I do not know why this happened at first. But then. I have nothing to worry about. While arranging his thoughts, Tanatos began to sing as if he were singing. You came from another world, did not you? So how was I in your world? Its dead. Kim Soo-hyun, who had been silent for a while, opened his mouth. It was a little out of focus, but it was a concise answer anyway. Are you dead? To whom? To me. How did he die? Being begging for your life. Tanathos closed his mouth. The pupil who is full of excitement is soaking up and sprinkling light. As the name is God, it is not cheap enough to go to provocation. It was just annoying that I had a relaxed attitude all along. On human subjects. It is only the god himself who is able to wield absolute power now. Tanathos thought so, and smiled. I expected. But you are as good as your mouth ~? Kim Soo-hyun went past Kim Soo-yeon. At last, Tanatos, who was fighting, showed a blank face. Kim Soo-hyun, who was a close man to the end of the wall, poked his hands into his pocket. It does not matter if you can provoke anything. Just stop shedding. However, it is insulting to insult the fact that you are taking a low profile in front of the battle. I did not know what to do with that intentional act, but there was a limit to it. Ill give you three seconds. Take your hand. If you do not want to die. Its a bunch. Thinotus opens his eyes narrowly and breaks his hand with his lower voice. Dont You Meanwhile, Kim Soo-yeons body, which was watching Kim Soo-hyun, shook instantly. .The face that has never changed has changed for the first time. For the first time Kim Soo-hyun came into this world, he made a serious look. No. It was an expression that Kim Soo-hyun never once revealed after returning to the Hall Plane. Im playing. The lips of Tanatos became obscene. If you color Then he held on to his right hand like before. No matter what. I shouted vigorously in front of him. place! That was the moment. Chapter 1035 When Tanatos punched, the energy that pierced the wall was once again rising at a terrifying pace. However, the intangible force bounced back in the opposite direction as if it had hit something before it hit the wall. More precisely, with the hand of Kim Soo-hyun, who left his hand in his left pocket. Oh, its a bitch, too? Though the eye to be laid eyes is disturbing, the force which bounced lightly is enough to praise. In fact, Kim was a bit hard and unseen face, and I saw a small smile at the mouth of Tanatos. And also, It was there that Tanatos could recognize. match Suddenly, the noise that ran hard on the wet leather was echoing around. The field of vision that Tanagus was watching was forced to the left. She noticed that when she realized that she was leaning. What? In balance, Tanatos did not prevent his mouth from opening. Her face turns dizzy as she looks back at the reflexively priced direction. It was because I was facing Kim Soo-hyun at a short distance when I left. Famous? The light of astonishment struck the mug of Tanatos looking up at the wall again. Because Kim was standing on the wall. Still in my first standing position, I still have both hands in my pocket. It was then. match Before accepting the situation, a loud noise was heard again. The watch and body of the Tanatos are now leaning heavily in the right direction. Her head suddenly became confused. How did this happen? You did not take your eyes off for a second? When? Suddenly? Mate, mate! The sound of blowing the slap bursts twice in a row. Tanatos, who stumbled back and forth, seemed to fall down. Then I shuddered to see if there was a warm and strong air. It happened in a very short time. It did not take this initial until the destitute Tanatos collapsed with his devastating face. I was once a god of death, so I caught the first act of Kim Soo-hyun once, and the average user was not even able to see what was happening. Kim Soo-hyun stood still in his place, but Tanathos had fallen out of style. It was the proof that the power that watched was blinking only in the eyes. Ho At that time, Kim Soo-hyun, who had always put his hand in his pocket, admired. Soon, I put my arms around and nodded my head a little. I tried to kill myself . Four times. Ill praise you. I really like the way you feel. Xxxxx Woo, wow! In addition to ou ! Tanatos, who was trying to get rid of it, suddenly broke his loins and stomped. And he burst into the sound of breathing the irony pouring smoke in his mouth. I just hit my cheek four times. The sculpture of life that I had in my body was damaged. If one more hit, it was a massive blow that might have really vanished. In this ridiculous situation, Tanatus sat still and hesitant. I thought I had to get up, but I had to stop doing anything. No. I do not know why I would die if I moved a little bit. In the end, it just makes you feel like you do not know what to do. After receiving reports that Tanatos had moved freely, it was also the time that Lucifer, who led the entire army, showed up. The army of the devil, which could not be counted, was poured out like water, and the wall was again noisy. On the other hand, Lucifer s speed was noisy. The first user to stand on the wall. Thanatos, whose face has been lost, almost collapsed into a face. In her predecessor, the black smoke is in full mooning. The brain of clever Lucifer was aware of the circumstances of this situation alone. The demon squads strongest secret weapon is broken. Lucifer poured into his mouth. Though the worst imagination I ever had came to reality, I rolled my head without giving up. Ohh. Lilith, to Baal Kim Soo-hyuns complexion is the same as before. Even though the devil had brought the whole army, he looked calm and calm. Yes. it is. At the forefront, I identified the devil and narrowed the gap. Lucchie felt the gaze had reached her knees on one knee. I will refrain from you. There was a breathing sound everywhere. Not only the northern continental camps, but also the aftermath of the aftermath were all one thing. A prideful seventh-time demon honors first? If it was usual, it could never happen. Kim Su-hyun was surprised at this time as well. You After a short interval, I asked quietly. Lucifer is in charge of the work of the Seven Demons. When the opponent peeped his head and revealed his identity, Kim Seo-hyun made a face expression. Lucifer . Lucifer? Lucifer It is also called. Kim Soo-hyun puts his forehead in one hand with his fine beauty. Ha What is this world I did not miss the word this world that I had been talking to myself but focused on my nerves. He opened his mouth carefully watching Kim Soo-hyun, who was pounding his head. If you do not mind . Is it true that you have crossed over from another world? if so? Kim Soo-hyun, who was sweeping his head off, replied with a low voice. Half of his face was covered by his hand, but the moment he faced the left eye, which was exposed through the fingers, Lucifer felt a creepy appetite. Lucifer has some knowledge of the multiverse world. The man on the wall is likely to be the symmetry of Kim Su C yeon next to him. But From the beginning, it is different. The naked eye of the blood is very cruel and glows absolute confidence. I do not know if Ive been through a huge deal. He thought that his opponents were symmetrical demons, so he swallowed the terrible imagination that was associated with Lucifer. Thats a surprise . If you are thinking of going back to the original world ? Thats right. Lucifer flashed his head. In a situation that was just desperate, the straw fell. Then do we need to face each other? ?Of course, you are coming down here . This is a different world. Umm . . . It was not wrong. Do not you know if its exactly the same? Its not just about sex. There was so much difference between this world and the world that Kim Soo C hyun originally existed. I do not know what was happening in the world you were originally in. When the opponent showed his attitude that he would listen to him once, Lucifer was speechless and felt a sense of hope. Dare to say, the multiverse has a unique flow in each world. right. I do not intend to interfere with the flow, let it flow to the original flow, it would not be so easy I admit it. Kim Soo-hyun immediately agreed. Even if you are second to none, it will definitely have a bad influence on the world. Then, the color of Lucifer s complexion blurred out of her face. If you come! So Kim smiled and laughed. I want to make a proposal. I will listen. Its simple. You can now lay down your power weapons and step away from this place. Go further back to the line where you must be. Thats It is an impossible demand. The reason the devil ran so far was to hinder the northern continents entry into Atlanta as much as possible. Its no use asking you to give up. No matter what number I had to get a zero code, I was forced to refuse. ?It is difficult to I want to hear from you. It was a word to leave room. So much for the intention to find another way. There is no such thing as my superiority. However, Kim Soo-hyun cut the ground in the fingers. Lucipel banged his lips gently. It was a crazy demand, but the reality is cold. Do you obey and withdraw and preserve your power? Whether it is a killing or a meal, do you bump into life? Whichever way you choose, it is clear that you will be shaking hands. How much time has passed? While long silence continued, someone suddenly rumbled. Lilith has gone past Lucifer. Do not be ridiculous. The power of Kim Soo-hyuns eyes went in. Riris! Lucifer, the flagship, shouted, but immediately shut up. It is because I have read the determination of mortal who appeared on the face of Liris. Ha, but . Actually, Lucifer was also aware of it. It was actually some kind of message that was conveyed from the time I met my eyes. It feels like he will never let go, no matter what he chooses. We will not touch either, so why do not you just go back to the original world quietly? Do not let it come to the world of others. Could it be accepted in the sense of rejection? Yes, refuse. Why do we have to follow your orders at first? What do you deserve? Fuck. Kim smiled briefly. She stared at her for a moment, then thrust her hand to the side. And he said. Sword Suddenly, as his hand reached out, Kim Soo C yeon, who was staring at him, was amazed. Yes? But the man does not open his mouth anymore. I just stand there with my eyes fixed down. Suddenly, a cool, cold wind blew. .When the bangs swept over the wind, Kim Soo-hyun closed his eyes. How come? How did it happen again? I thought that I had changed since I had been to Hyundai. Maybe when I saw him, when I killed him in the bloom, I could not help but notice that the thing that I had been hiding and hitting was hitting slightly. I did not want to pay much attention to it anyway. The feelings that hate the devil have not changed. After all, the obvious thing is that here and there, the devil is enemy. Yes. The devil is the enemy. That fact alone is enough. At the conclusion of the conclusion, Kim stopped the meaningless accident. Kim Su C yeon hesitated, but slowly extended a sword. The hilt was squeezed into Kims hands. After a while. The two pupils shimmering blew a moldy light. Cowong. At that moment, all around power felt suddenly the atmosphere surrounding it suddenly became heavy. The pain that the eyeballs will burst will be severe, and the bell-shaped bones will flow down the sweat. I just heard the sword. Just as it is, the momentum of the company is deepening and widening like a river overflowing from a bursting dam. The world has calmed down as if it were breathing. Just as time has come to stop. Is this the feeling of being thrown naked in the bloody sea where the herds of sharks are in full bloom? In fact, Lirith was in a state of pressure that could not lift his head. I would like to take a step backwards, but I am not even allowed to move. It was an aura beyond imagination, although I had expected it since the fall of Tanatos. A mortal decision is enough to break down like a pagoda. And Kim Soo-yeon looked at the back of Kim Soo-hyun. Why? I only hold one sword at a time. The outfits of white t-shirts and pants are still funny. But why do they look like overlapping black armor and red light cape? He stepped forward one step slowly. Qualifications Faint voice. But the voice ranged widely on the wind. The power of the monarch, which leads to the obedience of all men, Lord, be merciful. Kim Soo-hyun It is the user who has led all battlefields to victory. Its a user who has never lost. Other continents, demons, and angels too. It was a never-ending user who even subdued God. therefore. Five years ago. The legend of the Army God who held the summit with the unbreakable myth is resurrected in this world. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I was not comfortable reading the previous comments. cut . When I think of it as a downer, I feel guilty about how irritated you are. . The serialization cycle is also one of two days, but it does not have much . I will refrain from the statement that it was the moment when I conclude one meeting in the future. Our apologies. _(__)_ Chapter 1036 Kill me! Riris throat cry, which suddenly burst into the wilderness, broke the heavy silence. It was a terrible cry, even though it was hard to cry out in terrible pressures, but it was almost evil. Because the voice that resonates is full of fear that can not be hidden. In other words, it is a rebellion that arises in fear that can not be repelled. Soon after the Lilith, as well as the devil monarch, of course, more than the mid-level asm began to collect power quickly. Fear is every one thing, but as a creature, it can not rebel against the command of the Creator. It is a strange fact, but the loyalty of the Asmodians to the Seven Demons is mouth-breaking. No reason whatsoever. Even if I die without any guts, I am blind enough to die. But now, the behavior of the Asiatic followers of Liris is deeply embroiled. Kim Soo-hyuns supremacy has surpassed the loyalty of the Asmodians. Actually, it was the most definite evidence that the usual movements were sunny and the order was opened by Junggu heating. As if to survive somehow. However, attack is attacked anyway even if it is random. The magic of the devil, who counts hundreds, maybe even the gigantic, fills the air. By covering the sky, it covers a huge shade that covers the entire wall. Back and forth. The feast of magical power poured into a point with a straight line and a curved line seems to be a shower of rain that rushes out on a dark day. So the flagship wizards and priests hastened to open their shields. Kim Soo-hyun moved. If you tried to move it was not a big deal. I just lifted a sword in my right hand slowly. It was when the edge of the sword was set up vertically to pierce the sky. Throne, throne! What, what? Oh, Uh-huh. There was a rustling noise everywhere, and the walls suddenly became disturbed. Of course he was in the hands of the black, of course, all the knives that were plugged into the sheath were taken out by themselves. The swords that flowed through the water were erected vertically and straightly. The truly amazing thing happened just after. When Kim Soo-hyun wiggles his hand lightly, hundreds of swords swing at once. And as the fish swam, the sky swept softly and spread out fan-wide. Heart sword. The god of the sword. And Apud Migra Eego Gladium. The automatic intercept system is activated. The pouring magic power and the swords that shoot like an arrow were mixed together. The results came quickly. The fireworks burst into the air. After a while, the sky was filled with black holes, and it started to show up slowly. No matter how much you push it, it is impossible to penetrate the power of Kim Soo-hyun, who is already a god-like person. Gradually under the sky where darkness is falling. The sight of the various swords pushing the horsepower and rising to the sky at once was overwhelming, almost close to spectacular. Next time Kim Soo-hyun shakes hands one more time. Like a maestro who leads an orchestra. When the tip of the whipped sword is aimed at exactly below, the swords which are not known at the end stop and turn 180 degrees. Lilith s eyes were devastatingly growing, tearing up. The bat wings are wide spread and the carpet bombing of the knife is poured out in the same place. It was a job without any errors. Im soaked deeply! From the head to the toe, eight knives stuck. The appearance of Lilith in the puddle puddle with the forcefully stuffed on the ground was truly a terrible and culminating disaster. Aaaah! However, the lyrical scream was quickly buried by the sound of metal penetrating the flesh from other parts of the earth and the masses that the Asmodians used to make. Bloodthese Sea Blood. It was a perfect match for the scenery where the frenzy was sinking and exposed. After the smoldering smoke had disappeared, none of the Asmets standing on the ground of Liris were visible. Only the fragments of the Asmodian body and the blood of the waters are spreading widely. With only two beckons, three-thirds of the forces of the devil were killed. The problem is that this is not the end. Rather, it was the beginning. thud! Suddenly a big banging sound was heard. Tanatos, who turned around the source in a reflexive manner, sprang to the shock wave which rushed to his nose without sound rumor, and it bloomed and fell out. Lucifer, who saw her trampling on the ground helplessly, saw Kim Soo-hyun, who jumped down the castle, and opened her mouth. Ka Aaa! Big! Now there was nothing in order and nothing. The creatures came down like a suicide bomber. The sense of duty and fear to keep the lieutenant collided and paralyzed the accident. As a result, in a short time, a large sphere filled with layers of asm around the Kim Soo-hyun was formed. However, the next moment, the whole group of people, who surrounded the Kim Suhyeon with all their strength, bounced all over the place. As the light is focused on one point, the mirror is placed. Thus, the reflections of the refracted light flap in front. Annoying! The eyes of Kim Soo-hyun, who had been swamped with a bruise, flew the eerie life. As I waved my arms roughly, more than ten inspectors were picked up from the tip of the invisible sword in an instant. The half-moon-shaped squadron, which was swung in the lateral direction, left no room for the last time, from the temple to the Asmodian who was pushed out of the camp. It was a neat blow. This is the number of asmets that have been trapped or fall down and fall down. It was the situation that the power to run the extreme of the JINSF emergency situation was. It is no wonder that the big demon can not make a proper judgment at this time. After all, thats what you can do. But Kim did not even allow one. In the twinkling of an eye, the shadows are approaching one more demon. Ah Ah ah ah ah ah ! Baal sat down and turned his body according to his instincts. But wait a minute to go forward. A small body was lifted in a rustling hand that grabbed the brilliant blonde and the back. Puddled Duddle! The voice of Baal, with a crushing sound, fell off. The teddy bear that was holding her in the left hand, the body that remained under her neck, and the face of the young girl fell on the ground in turn. At the same time the painful face was torn down, all the members of his household were reconciled to a handful of ashes. As a result, one of the remaining demons is one. However, Kim Soo-hyun stared at Lucilles army with eyes that seemed to be unstable. And it was the moment when I rolled my feet. Peek! The ground is pounding. Uwo Woong! The spirited magic sound spreads out in a big area. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun and something began to materialize in various places accompanied by tremendous tremors. Kim Soo-hyun If you think of the strongest ability, you can get the worst sword. Of course, you can not use it now because you do not have a lid on your heart. The important thing is that it is a kind of nickname attached by overlaying a black lid. It means that you can not use the power of deterioration, but you can use the ability itself. Now it is Kim Hye-hyeons original fare that changed into a bowl of God instead of a lantern. Dodd, Dodd! The earth and sky are vibrated, and the broken earth rises up into the sky. Until then, Lucipel was unresponsive and suddenly his arms were stretched out without force. It felt like the cells of the whole body were stuck in every needle. this Lucifer could certainly feel it. Now that soon a fearsome, nonsense wave that will not even be comparable will sweep away. In front of the merciless tsunami, no resistance is meaningless. This is not it . Meanwhile. Kim Soo-yeon, who watched from the wall, felt a sense of power falling out of the body in a different sense. The face is making an inexpressible look. Only emotions that can not be read are astounding like everyone else. And awe. Kim Soo-yeon was also the user who started this round after finishing one round. But for the past decade, the war in front of me was the kind of experience I experienced first. Genocide or massacre? Or a worker? No, it is not. Kim Su C yeon shook his head sharply. I felt that I could not define this battle even if I put a word or phrase in it. It is intense and calm. It is relaxing and relentless. With only one beckoning, the army was washed away, and the Asmodians burst out with a single blow, and the camp became meaningless with only one knife. And now I was about to make something unknown. As a result, all this was done by only one user. The breathing of ones heart is always overwhelmed by the devil, without being disturbed. It was Kim Soo-yeon who longed for and wanted to. .I dreamed that I wanted to be her. Flashing! Suddenly, a flock of bright lights burst. Exploding glare stretches the thin beam of light and paints the wasteland in brilliant color. After a while. Gradually, Kim Su-yeon quietly closed his eyes, receiving the light that gradually invaded the castle. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== I will start Holy Queen, the final meeting of the Omnibus final meeting from next time. You can think of it as subtitle. Oh, just concentrating until the dawn today seems to be liberated to some extent in the assignment. I will do my best. Let your readers have a comfortable night. ???? Chapter 1037 Woong Woong! Winging was deafening to the mellow melody. Aaah! Even though I closed my eyes, my vision seemed to be moving away. Not only that. The sound of tearing the air. The sound of rough winds that bangs bangs. The sound of explosion and earth splitting that stretches the eardrum. And the screaming cry under the castle . All the senses really stimulate the five senses of Kim Soo-yeon. It was not long before all that had ended. After the noise stopped slowly, the surroundings became silent like a lie. It feels like youre running over. Soon Kim Su C yeon opened his eyes. .And I lost my words to the scene that I saw before my eyes. Life in hell. Other than this word, there was no word to express otherwise. Is this the source of the greatest earthquake? The wastelands seemed to see puzzles that were completely overturned and shattered. At this point, it was amazing that the castle was safe. There is no evil demon standing there. No. Standing, lying down and leaving, even looking for a dead body, picking stars in the sky, searching for needles in the sand. I was able to guess just what the enemies were like when I saw something floating in the puddle. The remains are ashes. There was only one person standing there. Suddenly a deteriorating sword came up, but Kim Su-yeon shook his head. I can not feel the energy of the lanterns. It was impossible to show this power even if you use the ability with your power. Then Kim slowly looked back and Kim Soo-yeon, who was looking at his face with a devastating face, came into contact with his eyes. !Kim Soo-yeon felt instantly feeling that the vicinity of the umbilical cord was stretched. At the same time, the scenery of the land that seemed to be far away approaches in a moment. The feeling of pulling around the whole body was familiar. Because she was also the ability to use airborne objects. It just changed from subject to object this time. Check. Kim Soo-yeon swallowed lightly in the sticky feeling that was transmitted from the boot soles. It came down more and more clearly. There is a thin ripple around the foot of the earth where the good blood flows from the stem to the river. Even though it is a dry land, too much liquid will leak out in a short time and it will not absorb. It was almost like a marshy place to swim under the ankle and not add an exaggeration. Kim Soo-yeon, who was watching the torn asmat, turned his head at first. Kim Soo-hyun, who is approaching soon, is glowing with eyes that are sensitive to blood. How would you like it? What Unexpectedly, it was an unexpected question. Why not? No, How would you like it? Rani Kim Soo-hyeon is chuckling and laughing at Kim Soo-yeons behavior. What do you want to do? Suddenly he grabbed the hair of Lucchipel, the devil of the Seven Great Minds groaning in the ground. Kim Soo-yeon realized that the moment she identified her who was barely open with only one eye. Kim Soo-hyun did not intentionally kill the seven devils. Baals head was broken and disappeared, but Liris and Tanatos were still breathing. No, I was breathtaking. In addition. What? The meaning of the question that Kim Soo C hyun threw three times in a row. Bambusae / zhu ru Come on. While speaking, he avoided his gaze without knowing himself. Because I know. What the man in front of you wants. Really? Kim Su C yeon grabbed a tight fist in a slightly teasing tone. They are evil. Devil I do not need to stress it. It is a fact that she knows that there is a strange past that has not spoken to anyone. And now the situation is reversed. You seem to have suffered more than me. .But will you just kill it? Dress .Kim Soo C yeon shook his body. It was not a wrong word. The two are symmetrical, but there is one part. The most crucial of these is that sex is different. What did she suffer as a woman during her days when she did not want to come to mind? I do not know if it was embarrassing and terrible to put in my mouth. If you do not just kill me. It seems like its okay, though. What I got. What you got. Ill give it back more than that. I did it. The soft bass voice is sweet and sweet like a devils whisper. I never thought of it, but I was so eager to hear it. It just makes you feel happy just to open your imagination. We deserve it. You know? Kim Soo-yeon almost instantly nodded his head. She lifted her eyes with a flaming face. And I could see clearly. Blood bundles bundled eyes. Above all, from the top of the head to the tip of the instinctive instrument. It was a great evil to believe, even though it was an evil incarnation. Ah It is hard to believe in the complexion that has brightened for a while. When I first saw it, I had a frowned face that was hardly symmetrical. After witnessing his talent, he thought that he wanted to be like that man, and that he was an ideal figure. But from the moment I just looked, everything is denied. I did not feel the same person, I did not want to resemble any more. The strange sense of incongruity that had seemed to be felt as if it had been known was only materialized. The identity of what had been considered ideal was not a paradise, but a black chasm. okay . . . The man in front of you. It was not human. Monsters, or even more fierce beings. The next demon is not even comparable . Well, what should I do? It was the fourth question. It was then. first At the same time, Kim Soo-hyun lifts the hair held in his hand more strongly. Hook. Kim Soo-yeon, who takes out the sword at lightning speed, inserts the tip of the sword into Lucchips umbrella. As soon as he saw the seven demons who were turning into a handful of ashes, Kim Suhyeon whistled a little whistle. Stop it. I talked calmly, but Kim Soo-yeons voice was shaking vaguely. It s difficult if you keep it alive or wrong. Id better kill it neatly here. I can not see my eyes while talking. Actually, it was an excuse. Really? Really? yeokshi .The lips of the man went up like hell, and Kim Soo-yeon laid down his eyes. I know what my opponent wants. But did not follow. I felt the difference in price. The feelings of envy and jealousy have long been over. Even if I am disappointed, I can not help it. Because shes still . You are Kim Soo-hyun said now that he understood, now that he understood. Kim Su C yeon bite his lower lip with his instinct. Its different to me. But the voice of Kim Soo C hyun suddenly softened. Yes? It sounded like a pity, not a blame. * Did you win? Jegal Haesol, who was sitting at the table and was doing his handjob, turned his head and asked. So the demon did not win? The Military Union has won? This is the information we just came from East. Im sure. The messenger who received the news repeatedly nodded with a firm face. Sure dogs ~ horns. Eastern Chirashi It was the information that the shadow queen gave me. Jogal Haesol, who was snoring, frowned at Ami at once. Child, is it real? With a hand gesture, he sent out a messenger, pulled out the communication ball, and shed power. After a short communication, I sighed deeply. Its real. This is different story. ?? Repeat your appetite and put on your arms and tie your horse. Wow, thats great. How did he really win? Marmioni, Istantalou, Hamil . You do not want to stop that army from the three. In addition, the power of the steel mountains in the damaged state. Was there any real ground zero? Zegal Haesol, who had been thinking about it, pushed his pretty lips out. I was only talking to myself from now on. I looked around and saw my eyes fixed on the seat. A woman wearing white armor with a slightly exposed shoulder is looking up at her place. There was a strange smile at the mouth of Jegal Hasols. Our saint huh ~. What happened to your face? Did you catch any shit? Hey! Van Dahlia, who was sitting opposite, shouted. Zegal Haesol laughed and shook his hand. Joking joke. Anyway, do not be so sad. The victory over here is clearly unexpected. But anyway, is it one of the things we do? Is there any good idea? Anti-Darthis attitude was slightly alleviated in the relaxed attitude of the opponent. What is it? Good idea? You do not have that? What Jeegal Hazel, who opened his eyes in a circle, knocked his temples with his index finger. Please, specify two different languages You know. If you have a head, try to think of it. You can speak Korean You dont deserve to say that! Lets take it off and see it now. Apart from the Steel Mountains, however, the devilish nerds that they believed were defeated. As a result, the Mercenary Alliance has completely acquired the new continent. But we and the East have held each other a long time ago. So, what do we do here? I am. Yoon Hyun-ah, who had kept silent until now, opened his mouth when Van Dahn was trying to make a big castle. Then everyone shut his mouth and turned his head. She still shook her head with an agony. I do not like it either. Oh, my love. Our holy Hogu Himesama ~. Zegal Hasol sighed and shook his head. It seemed as though I expected it to be still laughing. Yoo Hyunah watched and watched. But the devil is a public enemy . Thats it. Nen Of course not. User zegal solstice. This time I can not deny the Military Unions ball. Success in exploiting the steel mountains of the northern continent was a desperate despair of the devil. They would have been very hard. Now that you come in and intercept it Oh, do you hear me? I was wrong. So will we all have a welcome party? Zegal Hasol said to me with a sore thumb that I did not expect it. Yeah, right. Those who occupied the new continent will become stronger over time. Well be stuck in the old continent, sucking our fingers just to the side, and well be eaten. Yes, it is perfect. Some of them frowned upon their attitude beyond the province, but this time, they did not come out. I know why Zechari Hazel is sarcastic. Yu Hyun-ah looked at each other once in a row, sighing deeply and asked her mouth. Whats the odds? After a short silence, Cha Seung-hyun opened his mouth wide. Is there anything to call it a victory? The eastern part is useless except for the shadow queen and the red fang, but the man is so good that he can use it as a meat shield. You do not seem to get lucky with us, who have a mindless, a crazy year, a glare, a shield of God, and Sura Mahchang. Jeegal Hasols was pouring out the balloon, which was a black window. Military Union is strong. Oh, lets just say it. It was strong, not strong. How many times do you say that? Is it the same as the power of the devil, even though he was attacking the steel mountains? Soon Ahh! It may be true, of course. Something of a sudden natural disaster stood up and the devil was all out, or the hero in a comic book suddenly popped out and helped. indeed? So far, Zegal Haesol grinned and pulled out the communication ball again from his arms. The surface was glowing with a soft light again. C Its me. Jegal HaSol. Yoink! Shadow Queen! Do you think the eastern side was excited quite a bit when you contacted me twice a day? - Shut up. Its not a joke situation. Yes? C Now . .After a while. The first smile disappeared from the face of. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== ? C Chapter 1038 When I live, everybody imagines a ridiculous once in a while. And this imagination is usually based on the circumstances of the human being. For example, someone who feels irritable or bored by the reality may have thought this way. Would not it be time for the post-Apocalypse to erupt when nuclear power wakes up? Or if you wake up and wake up, the zombies will not erupt in the world. Kim Soo-yeon was the same. Immediately after the success of the Atlanta expedition and confrontation with the devil, each day was a series of hardships. When I gave up the new continent, it was no surprise that I had to go over the steel mountain range by handing over the gobi. If you do, lets keep it to the end. In this dilemma, she had always wanted to endure for 24 hours a day. I wonder if the devil will step back, or someone will help. But reality was cold. No, is it realistic? Strictly speaking, it was the imagination that the probability of occurrence of the former or the latter converges to 0%. Yes, literally imagined. It is a fancy of my mind that can not be done. The reality was so difficult that it was only a delusion that was sometimes hidden. As it was, the first act of Kim Soo-yeon who woke up in bed was to doubt the reality. I slapped the ball, I pinched my thigh firmly. Then he stare out the window with a blank face. .Even though the morning sun filled the view, Kim did not forget his eyes once. The more the mind was clear, the stronger the eyes. This moment seems to be a dream. If you close your eyes, you may face desperation again. . Hum Kim Soo-yeon almost closed his eyes in reflection as he hugged from behind. I felt a warm sense of warmth and feeling that embraced the solid texture and the whole body gently wrapped around. I barely tried to fall back and she slowly turned her head and looked back. The face of Kim Soo-hyun who was sleeping with a comfortable face was on the street where the nose seemed to reach. I smile a little to see if I like the pillow and hug it more strongly. It was about three and a half years ago that Kim Su C yeon realized that this is his private bedroom. puck. Billion. Kim Su-hyun was groaning as he strangled his abdomen with his elbow. I do not even open my eyes when I hit it hard. Far from breaking, he frowned, but his face was deeply asleep. Y..yes. wae geurae Whats going on? As the bed rolled, Kim Yoo-yun rubbed his eyes and asked what caused the upper body. Kim Soo-yeon, who looked at both men and women with a face that said there was no face, said with anger at the fury. Why are you here? I wanted to sleep with My sister is so. What about him? I said to sleep with you. Sleeping in bed with my brother and sister was one of my long-awaited wishes. The attitude of taking out the word And you can speak. Why hit . Yes, did we have a lot of pain? Yeah. Yeah, come here. Lets snore more in your sisters arms. From there, he tries to squeeze his younger sister and tries to pull his brother out. Kim smiled and laughed. Kim Soo C yeon s eyes became dizzy. Even though the author s behavior was second to none, the pathetic face was truly awkward. Frankly, I wanted to grab hold of his neck and shake his sword. What was his appearance yesterday. Who is the real you. Even though my heart is pounding, I think I am overwhelmed because I think about the pupils that have bloody blood, but I am not really able to adapt because I am seeing how it is getting tangible now. And also, You You are different from me. Suddenly, as I heard the last word I swallowed, I felt my soul sink down. What was the difference? I would rather have understood it if it was a blast or a disappointment. But Kim Soo C hyun s tone, which he said, was clearly intriguing and intimidating. Even the envy of the end was passed. As if he had envied his back for a while. Kim Soo-yeon stared at Kim Soo-hyun, who was confused and confused by his sister. stupid I looked without it for a long time and muttered the meaningless talk. * Are you kidding? Beautiful soprano-toned beauty grew like a poke in the sky. Did not I obviously ask for information on the case? But the demon side was defeated. The damage of the Military Union seems to be slight. Is this over? The woman who roared close to her face in a communication ball held by her hand was Zeegal Hasol. Even though I could not sleep at night, the lower part of the eye was darkly shaded, but both eyes shone as always. I know. I heard Thats why some users suddenly appeared. So thats what the user is doing. After a while, Zegal Hazel, who listened to the sound of the beads, frowned. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The result, the process, the process is important! Why the demonic camp was defeated! How did you get killed? Who is that user again? What role did the child play ?! luke when! Where What? How Why This is important! Cha Seung-hyun made a wry smile when he saw Jeegal Hasol, who was shouting whale whispers and breaking the communication. It was uncommon for her to cast a castle. The woman in front of her is a user who only plans after she suspects everything about doubt that it is the reincarnation of Descartes. Whatever situation you face, whatever it may face, I lead you to Yuh Hyun-ah in a calm manner. The fact that the woman who did not lose her smile even when she was in a very dangerous situation was so excited that she felt that the situation was difficult. I think you should take a break. Cha Seung-hyun, who has not been able to keep up with the fever, continued to speak with a soft voice. As he stood in the chair, Zegal Hazel, who pressed his body against his nose, turned his gaze gently. And he said. Do you want to have sex? Cha Seung-hyun was lightly punched. Huh. Im relieved to see you say that. It looks good. Too much. You are trampling on the innocence of a woman who is touched by her words. Its not fast enough for such a thing. I do not mean to start from a love letter? The joke was there. I went to the temple this morning. Suddenly, Zegal Hazel, right in the posture, muttered to a low voice. Temple? Did you get a call? No. I had to check it out. Actually, I have recently experienced an abnormal symptom Abnormal Signs? There is something like that. I felt so faint that it is difficult to tell. Though he was a bit annoying, he accepted it. Jeegar Hasols had a remarkable ability to insight reality. He only nods his head when he does not know that it comes from the power of the eye of the mind overlooking the sky. After all, she was a trustworthy user from a stance. Did you get the answer you wanted? No. Not at all. I did not say anything. Rather, I was nervous more than I needed to hide. There must be something going on. Thats it! Something is happening. Enormous things that an angel would embarrass. But thats enough. The tone of Jegeal Haesol changed suddenly. One day, Seung-hyun Seung opened her mouth as she watched her regain confidence. Tell me the key. I want to have some relief together. What is relieved. Rather, it would be really dangerous from now on? DANGER I remember how. But there is only one way. Cha Seung-hyuns complexion darkened while he felt the feeling of answering a sudden question. At one point, the family disappeared from the words of. It was said that she had some kind of conviction in her. The signs I felt, the angels embarrassed, and the phenomena that I could not understand logically . Its the same thing. Ah, how bad the demons were ~. Jealous Haesol, who was chuckling, sighed deeply. The important thing is that there is only one person. one person? Yeah. Not an army, not many, just one. I do not know if it will work, but at least the success rate goes up. Jegal Hasol. Numbers are meaningless before overwhelming force. Cha Seung-hyun was worried about what he was worried about. I know. The powerful demonic camp was wiped out overnight. If youre right by one person. We do not have to do that. But we have time. I can prepare. If it fails? Jeegal Hasols stopped shouting for a moment and shrugged his shoulders. What? Do you want to die more? What kind of suspicion did you have in that way? I look at Cha Seung-hyuns face and laugh with a smile. Within a short time, he stood up from the chair and rode around as if he were playing ballet. Its simple. Assuming the worst is the worst. The presence of us and the East together . No. Maybe users, angels, demons, all of which can not kill even if they run. But, Jegal Haesol, who had a moment of hesitation, suddenly smiled. If so, would not it be possible to get rid of it? It is impossible to kill. But it is possible to get rid of it. Cha Seung C hyun did not immediately understand the difference between these two words. Now Jeegal added a word with his obsessive eyes. It makes it disappear from the world. * The same time. Kim Soo-hyun disappeared, and the mallery castle of the world where he was originally . Not surprisingly, it was quiet. Compared with the past, it was an unexpected phenomenon. Kim Yu-hyun, the most unpredictable of all, was in a good mood. So, you mean that Suhyun was involved in a multi-space world? Kim Yu-hyun said slowly while watching the air. Of course, it is not visible to the naked eye. C Ho. Do you know the multiverse world? I admired the zero code. any. I used to live in the Central Library for a while when Suhyun was dragged to hell. I was able to acquire knowledge at that time. - Is it . Anyway, the reason Im telling you this is that you should not do anything wrong. If you are a gnome now, you will come back alive if you throw it away. Certainly do. My sister is great. - ?. If you know, wait patiently. Good. C Good. I was about to leave the Zero Code, which I was delighted with the fact that I could communicate more than I thought. I will tell the people around me as I can. Instead, you take me to where Suhyun is. -? The air that was about to fly away stops pausing. Perhaps if the Zero Code had a face, would not it make a suspicious look on the ear? What? Let me take you to the place where Suhyun is. C Is he crazy? If Suhyeon went, would not I be able to go? C If you want to ask, do you think moving the dimension and interfering with the world is enough to play a crunch? Whatever it is, it is not more important than my brothers comfort. Zero code quickly confirmed Kim Yu-hyuns user information. I saw the truth and soon understood. We decline. Again, wait patiently. I refuse to refuse. C Refuse to refuse ? Crazy guy Do whatever you want. Would you regret it? C I have no intention of responding to your suggestion. So try it. Yes. What can you do on human subjects? Kim Yu-hyun, who reacted coldly to his intentionally intoxicated voyage, turned around and disappeared like a wind. After all, the Zero Code, who was about to leave with a sneer, sneaked behind him in curiosity. And after a while, I could see clearly. Kim Hyeon-hyun, who is torturing in front of the coward of hell. It is a new fact, but the three of them are one thousand and one thousand gods. It is not a being with power that reaches to the Gucheon but a god that literally lives in Gucheon itself. The problem was that, perhaps, the equivalent of one who had surpassed the three, had just intervened. As soon as I saw Sna, who rarely listens to human speech, the Zero Code is in human memory. The idea of ??being lost. The next moment, three women and one girl nodded each other and stood up from their seats. At the same time, the zeros that make up the zero code shook a lot. Oh, A hollow voice rang. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry Im late. that . I had some problems today. I always use MS word when I write. Strangely, every time you press the Hanja key on your keyboard, Word will stop and Microsoft Word will stop working. I usually try not to press, but sometimes I do not know the situation happens once or twice. But I was not really worried about it. If you stop copying and pasting it in Notepad, you will be prompted to save it in Word. It was enough to save it there and click to save it. However, I suddenly clicked on the click, and then I clicked Do not save. The OTL word is off and the window screen pops up. . Fortunately, WordPerfect has a document recovery feature that does not take all of them, but I see half of them disappear . Ah ? ? The spirit breaks down and I see the screen, only to sigh. I put a cigarette in my hand and I stuck it in the bathroom. I smoked a cigarette but I looked at it for a while. I was guilty of something . I will take a habit of storing frequently in the future. I sincerely apologize for your patience. _(__)_ Chapter 1039 The atmosphere of Atlanta Castle, which greeted the new morning, was not bad. Like the sunshine that clears the darkness in every corner, I just awoke from sleep. Do it. It was just before the time when the new continent was attacked by the enemy, but the evil devil disappeared overnight. No one left, all. Therefore, it is not strange that you can not see negative emotions even if you are dreaming or dreaming or making a faint expression or falling down. However, nevertheless, the reason why the air in the restaurant is awkward can be attributed to the love affair over Kim s intention to Kim Soo C hyun. We, Suhyun, eat delicious? Kim Yoon-yeon, who had taken a table with only two daughters, picked up the food prepared with care from the dawn. At the very end of the day, breakfast is not as luxurious as Surajang goes. It is also second only that it is a meal only for one younger brother. The sister who stuck to the side of her big brother, who was a sister, fed a mouthful of mouth, but it was a sight that she could not comprehend even a hundred times. Even worse, Kim, Su C Hyun, is getting ready to eat as he gives it without any subtraction. Ive seen it in a natural documentary program. When the mother bird feeds on the young bird, it is just so sad. Wow . Im going to bite the real milk. There was a loud noise in the vicinity, but Kim did not care at all. Far from being ashamed, he did not forget to tilt his handmade water bottle in the middle. There is a lot of love all over the face, as well as every gesture. Try this one. Kim Yoo-Yeon, who looked at Kim Su-Hyun as an enchanting face, had a new meal. On top of the bowl were two red dots that looked like tuna flesh. Each color was slightly different in color and size, but it was a very tasty food reminiscent of sausage rice. Its a bowl of ladlof meat. Its the main subject of the day. Kim Soo-hyuns eyes gleam at the end of the main lee. Ladollof meat? Huh. Have you ever tried it? Yes. I know what it is. like that. The meat of Ladolloff is definitely delicious, but you should not eat anything. Males are fleshy adults, and young ones are fishy. But the females are younger and younger when they are younger, and the older they are, the more concentrated they are. Ah So you only have to eat the female? Not necessarily. When a female pairs with a male and lays a baby, the taste drops off. Its strange. Anyway, Ladloff is basically a family-run guy, and when he sees it, he throws away his parents brother and sisters, and he likes to bring him in. Kim Yoo-yeon, who emphasized the word sister, picked up the flesh of two points with a slightly larger, darkly light body with chopsticks. You think she was one of two sisters? The color is ripe. Maybe it will melt in your mouth. Now, oh. Kim Suhyeon was eaten by eating. Kim Yu-yeon, who slowly moved his mouth as if it was enjoying his delicacy, looked at it with his nervous eyes. Soon as the loaf moved, she carefully picked up the remaining meat. It was a small, relatively light-weight flesh. According to Kim Yu-yeons expression, it can be said that he was one of two sisters. Kenichi Momoyama Well, try it. Ill have less flavor than I just ate. It was a peculiarly pitiful evaluation, but Kim Suhyeon took it without care. Soon Kim looked carefully at him as he nodded his head. Why not? Yes Which is better? Well The second one looks a little fresher Then Kim s complexion darkened without reason. But the first thing you said was definitely tasty. I think the first one is more appropriate for my taste buds. But the next moment, Kim Yu-yeon, who was sad, started suddenly very happy. Really? Dress It is restored several times with the face of a flower. I do not know why, but I can see Kim Soo-yeon sitting at the back of the table and smile with a smile. Kim Soo-yeon, who had been quietly eating at the time, seemed to think that he did not understand at first. But then, when I looked at it extremely disgustingly, I stood up nervously. I walked to the end of the struggle, and I pushed Kim Yu-yeon hard and stopped walking in front of Kim Soo-hyun. Kim shook his spoon in his mouth and blinked his eyes. The moment the two eyes were entangled in the air, her head was half-pounded. Thank you The restaurant was quiet. Kim Soo-yeon, with his head turned back, stood upright with his eyes. Yesterday I was out of my mind. No, actually I could not believe it until this morning. He deeply sighs and swallows his hair without meaning. my korean is very bad I still do not know if its a dream or a birthday, but . If this moment is real, I must tell you first. On behalf of our coalition, thank you. Oh, yes. Looking at the shedding hair, Kim responded a bit late. After a moments silence, he laughs quietly. Kim Soo-yeon swallowed a small breath in a moment of confrontation with a gentle smile. You are different from me. Why do you keep saying that word. It is gratifying, and laughter which envies on the other hand. The emotion was not her own but Kim was facing her. I do not see any kind of disappointment, but rather praise. You are really good, you are doing well. Having such an overwhelming force, what else am I envy of? Kim Soo-yeon wanted to ask. What are you going to do next? So I opened my mouth lightly, but suddenly the question came to me. Oh, Ah The battlefield has become very favorable. When constructive dialogue came, I saw Jung Hae Yeon, who had just noticed, interrupted. for your troubles. Thanks to the new continent, we have had a tremendous leeway. thats right! Maybe the demons were surprised too? I want to see the North Koreans once. Yes. We can just sit here and sit down. After a long period of time, the intestines quickly became loud. He screams with a drunken face, dreams of a rosy future, and loudly laughs. It was certainly not wrong. The plan of the devil who tried to stop the North continent of Atlanta was in vain, and the power was largely broken. The North Korean Continental Alliance, which looked at the opportunity, was a chicken-chasing dog. On the contrary, Mercenary, Istantalou and Hamil got a new stage in Atlanta. It is called the land where the milk and the honey flows. It is not an exaggeration to think that the road to walk ahead is solid. However, Kim Soo C hyun s face, which is watching, is close to expressionlessness and it was cold. It looks like a trip, by all means. Like a self-talk, I got a brain, and I pulled out one of the early days from Kim Su-yeons arms. She narrowed her legs and turned to Kim Soo-hyun. It was a surprised face that I forgot that the hands of the man had rushed into my heart. It would not be very favorable. The second word came to everyone clearly. The restaurant was as quiet as cold water. The gaze of the power pointed to the man who lit at the beginning of the year. What do you mean? Kim Soo-yeon asked. Literally. The devil is . As long as Satan is alive, he will never see it. You know what? Kim Soo-yeon was blocked in his eyes. For reference, I was in a more favorable situation and almost defeated even with stronger power. The light of Kim Soo C yeon s mistrust came to mind. It is because I can not believe that I was able to endure even with my own armed forces. But anyway, anyway, I noticed what I wanted to say. Satans mastery was familiar to Kim Su-yeon. What? Its good to be happy, but the words are correct. It is not a tremendous leeway, but a margin of error. The back of the back of the North is not a friend, is not it? In the horse with a bone, Jeonnyunni bowed his head as if to be ashamed. Well, you know And Ill be back soon. Even today. Kim Soo-yeon made it difficult to say, but Kim Soo-hyeon decided to say that he was finished. There was a sigh in everywhere. I have fallen into this world and somehow got caught up in it . I have to go back now. No, Ill be back. Its probably a very confusing situation by now. My colleagues, my wife and children are all in the original world. If you do not want to do it yourself, it should be back to normal if it was originally. okay . . . I understand, but I still can not hide the feeling of sorry for without exception. If I was the only guy, how easy it would be to work on the future. Jung Hae-yeon, who had only noticed for a while, opened his mouth carefully. Thats right. So maybe we can help you No. I appreciate your concern, but Ill take care of it. Kim Su C hyun, who clearly made the line once more, stood up slowly. I look around once and I smile as I watch Kim Soo-yeon. I do not think theres any more . If you do not mind, I can give you advice. At that end, Kim Su C yeon had to hang on to the idea of ??asking for it. I felt that my opponent was firmly settled. In fact, I have received enough grace that I can not repay already. It would be naughty to want to add more here. Agreed. Thank you. In a cool answer, Kim smiled a bit. Although Kim Yoo-yun was distracted by the sound of murmuring and crying, I barely managed to bear the glance to move. I did not reveal the secret of this time yet, so it was not good if I had a lot of ears to listen to. It was caring if it was your own consideration. Kim Soo-yeon received the signal and turned toward the door. It was then. Youre right! Suddenly a heavy, dull sound hit the window, like a thunderstorm. The people who looked at the sky in the sky seemed to have promised, and their eyes flashed. The sky was clear and cloudless until just a few tens of minutes ago. As soon as a thunderbolt accompanied by cerebral palsy. After a while, someone who was gazing out without any hesitation said with a blank voice. What was that? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Ch. The long abduction is slowly ending. Im sorry I had a rest yesterday. I am going to finish the last meeting of omnibus in a hurry. Thank you. _(__)_ Chapter 1040 Suddenly, the cloud hanging in the sky did not come to an end. As the sun goes down, the sunlight that shines through the gap hides the trail, and the twilight just before the breeze burns the big city into the setting sun. As the rooftop of the old castle was burning in the evening sunlight, only two men and women were gazing at each other silently in a place where all sides were open. Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Soo-yeon have talked for a long time since moving to the restaurant. She detailed the path she had followed and the current situation, and she listened quietly. As a result, Kim was very cautious in advising. The situation was as I thought. More precisely, there was a somewhat elaborate corner from which to leave the good and the bad and to suggest the way forward. In fact, Kim Soo-hyun was not going to spend time in stabilizing Atlanta and was going to tell him to go straight to Terra. Since I succeeded in attacking the steel mountains, going to the temple of promise was a lie and a cold. However, if there is one king and four queen, under the premise. When Kim Soo-yeon heard how to attack Terra easily, he was surprised but could not hide the complicated light. Because, unlike the world of Kim Soo-hyun, two of the queen in this world were enemies. As a result of Kim Soo-hyuns first meeting, Kim Su-yeon was qualified as a king. The Queen of the sword, Namdaeun, and the Iron Queen Queen Han So C young are all allied. But the shadow queen and the holy queen Yuh Hyun Ah were obvious enemies. In the end, the remaining choices were compressed into two bifurcations. Do you press with force? Or is it going to be a conversation? If you think about the devil, it was quite natural to choose the latter. It has enough time to spare half of the demon power. Hopefully, you can get a zero code before Satan builds the plan. The problem, however, is that it will not flow as expected. The antagonism between the powers in the North Continent reminiscent of the Spring and Autumn War era was deep enough to not be filled with one or two conversations. But if the devil comes out to the front, he will not join forces. On the other hand, there was no alternative. You can replace the sacred queen Yuh Hyun Ah with Maru who awakens as the fairy queen. However, Kim did not even know that there existed a canyon of hallucination as well as the existence of Maru. I only knew that there was a mountain of delirium. It was the same with Kim Soo-hyun. I asked him who was the woman with the hair and the lemon-hair hair for a moment, and when he heard that he was the chief of the Obelot Knight, he screamed. It was unfamiliar that there was a ruin of the fountain of life associated with the Obelonic kingdom in the northern untapped region of the northern continent. They were almost the same as each other, but there was a difference. Anyway, there were many words, but Kim was not able to say anything until the problematic part. The choice must be solely on its own. Kim Soo-yeon understood it, and Kim Soo-hyuns advice, which was long there, was over. It was time to break up now. Its going to rain. Kim Su C yeon, who was looking at the sky for a while, threw a buzz. It was the weather that would not be strange if raindrops poured right away. Kim Soo-yeon, who broke the meaningless silence, slowly stood up from his chair and said to himself. Wait, Ill take a walk. I think I should go through a lot of stories. As soon as I was about to turn my body, I turned my head and looked at Kim Soo-hyun, who was still sitting on a chair. Maybe by the time we get back I will not be here. Kim smiled a lot. Kim Soo-yeon smiled a soft smile as if he knew it. It was a short time, but it was nice to meet you . No, thank you. Kim shrugged his shoulders. It was not necessary to say goodbye to goodbye. So goodbye. Really? Hello. Finally, Kim Su C yeon did not hesitate to hide his face at the roof. As the sound of the steps descending rapidly, Kim Soo C hyun stood up from his seat. I turn to stretch as hard as I can, I look up at the sky with an empty face. Just like she did. It was not that I was not curious about this world. As this opportunity is not common, there are several things I would like to check once. It is stronger that I want to be more if I say the truth in words. It was a little bit disappointing to leave. But, I was about to leave soon. Interference is minimized, and it is only a superficial reason. Indeed, the possibility is small, but as the curiosity grows, I will sit down in this world at all. As a result, the idea of ??leaving has already been firmly established. Nevertheless, if there is one thing that keeps getting into your mind . .It was Kim Yu-yeon who walked out of the door carefully. Go? The trembling voice was slightly wet. Are you going to leave? Get It Now! Yes Kim Su-hyun barely replied to a couple of dogs. Suhyonga After a moments silence, Kim Yu-yeon was speechless with a grim voice. Just one day. Im not going to go very far. joesonghabnida please. Can not we go one more day? Yes. it is. The man who is waiting for me . There are so many Kim Seo-hyun tried to forcefully say even harder. But when she saw her reddish C red eyes, she was blurred. Tongtungbu was revealing the light that both eyes were truly sad. Nah, really. .I would rather appear in front of me . This is too much. .Kim closed his eyes and turned away. It is because the mind began to shake. Kim Yoo-yeon, who sniffed his nose, said with a whimper. Then before you go -. Please just ask me. Please? Huh. Call me sister because I like it once. in Kim Soo C hyun woke up again in a tense tone. Kim Yu-yeon was sincere in his eyes as a prank. I can not ? The vaguely voiced voice seems to dissolve the lingerie, and it gets tinged every so often. Kim Sookhyuns eyes are pretty high. It would be correct to say that it has naturally increased when living with one of the wives who show off their unique charm. However, Kim Yu-yeon was trying to shake Kim Soo-hyuns iron wall, which Han So-young recognized. It was a woman with such a fantastic charm. After a while Kim Soo-hyun blanketed lightly. And I looked around the area. Around? No one is here. Who knows you? Of course there is no. This world? I will not come again. Kim Yoo Yeon? This is the last meeting. if so? Who, sister! It was the last time anyway, and it was the moment when I thought I did not need to take care of myself. Sibling Kim Soo-hyun came in with Kim Yu-yeons arms. Yes? Unexpectedly, I was not expecting to rush like this, and Kim Yoo-yeon, who gives me a reflexive hug, showed an embarrassed smile. My sister. Actually, I want to stay here too. Oh, No, it does not matter where it is. I just want to be with you. that . Really? Four Real Not a lie? Sure do. I would be really happy if I could be cared for with my sister. Uh, well . Right. Did you do that again? Yeah. My sister, my sister Ah Ah Yes, yes! My sister will take care of us for a lifetime. Its a thousand years and a million years, and Ill take care of it when I die. Kim Yu-yeon burst into a groaning groaning. Maybe Kim Soo-hyun had stopped her action immediately if she saw her expression. But I did not see myself poking into my heart and pondering at will. If I had turned on my third eye, I would have realized that her true identity had changed. It is already late. Kim Soo C hyun s first words and words, Kim Yu C yeon opened his eyes to a dangerous world. It was a testimony that Kim Yoo-yeons two arms grasped and stroked his brother and cuddled tightly. I will never miss it. Thats mine! Her two pupils rubbing her cheeks on Kim Su C hyun s head were crazy with madness. Now I can not touch anyone . No oneI mean, did he say Yandere? It was then. Youre right! Suddenly the sky was torn, and a loud thunder sounded. This was the second roaring sound, which hit once in the morning and once again in the morning. That was the moment. Tsuu Woong. Suddenly there seemed to be a noise like a crack in space. Fluff, fluff! I heard the sound of something bumping into the roof bottom twice in succession. ?! Ayaya! Then to the voice of men and women. Kim suddenly appeared in the emergence of Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Yoo-yun. Of course it was for different reasons. Type My, Jejang resolve to come? It was. The two men and women who fell on the roof were Kim Yoo Hyun and Jegal Hasols. Kim Yoo-yun screamed ahead of an incredible phenomenon. Kim Yu-hyun, who was frowning at the sound, shook his head. Soo-hyun The glamorous light of the glittering moment quickly faded. I stop trying to run and stare at what is attached to Kim Soo-hyun. Did he feel his gaze? Kim Yoo-yun, who was watching Jeegal Haesol with a devastating face, turned his eyes at first sight. One brother s brother and sister s gaze met in the air. At that time, a bang sounded and somebody ran into the roof door. Sibling Kim Soo-yeon, who had gone down, jumped up to hear Kims scream. What happened ? And the next moment, Kim Soo C yeon s behavior stopped. therefore. Kim Yoo Hyun and Kim Soo Hyun. Kim Yoo Yeon and Kim Soo Yeon. These four people gathered together. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Maybe next time will be at midnight today. I do not think I have much time to write because I think Ill be busy on Saturday. Anyway, I will upload one day on April 2 or April 3. All the readers have a comfortable night. _ (__) _ PS. Readers. Even though this omnibus has been turned over the ridge of the arm, does not it seem that the deployment rate is slowed down a lot? If you feel boring, please do not be surprised. We will compress and extract it as much as possible, and we will develop it more quickly. Chapter 1041 Goseong, who had been somewhat calmed down by Kim Soo-hyuns declaration to leave, was once again shaken. Kim Yoo Hyun and. It may not be that hard to accept just the same as it was just a while ago. However, the mind of the Mercenary clan has been every bit surprising now and then. Even though the man I watched with his smartphone pictures was so unfriendly, he had enough to stir up confusion. In fact, as soon as I saw her, I did not have a few clan members who took out their weapons. If Kim Soo-hyun did not explain it directly, it would have happened. Therefore, as a result of desperate efforts for a long time, Kim Su C yeon and other members seemed to understand the current situation. Of course, it was a matter of desire that all things flow like water. What happened? Kim Soo-hyun, who had crushed his temples, stared at the opposite side with his face being troubled. With dozens of people around, Kim Yu-hyun sat in a straight chair. It was a very expressionless face. He was sitting next to him, and he was turning his eyes around without seeing what he was so grateful for a moment. How do you I thought it might be fun. I used to swarm to let me follow. I beg your pardon? Aabe negotiated with Zero Code. Jeegar Hasols replied, grinning. Ive never seen zero code so ejaculate. I was originally trying to come in, what did you say? It is said that one human being is passed on and the other is passing on a different dimension. Zegal Hasol was enjoying the attention he focused on himself and was talking to me. Kim looked at her with a face that was real. However, Kim Yoo Hyun has been keeping silent for a long time. It is not the usual attitude. There is something that I do not like. Kim Soo-hyun finally realized that he was not looking at himself. Kim Yu-hyuns gaze was a little on the side, so he was heading for Kim Yoon-yeon, who was clinging to his brothers brother. .I wonder if the atmosphere is strangely flowing. Kim scratched the ball as if it did not know what to do. How much time has passed? You Kim Yu-hyun, who had been closing his mouth for a while, opened the door. You do not seem to like me much. It was a screeching voice. Kim Soo-hyun, who pulled out his arms and pinched his arms, stopped acting. Type Why did not you come back? Oh, its a little bit of a circumstances? Was not this a different world? Oh, Did you know Ive been listening to Zero Code. Kim made a hard look. It was a fact that I knew that I would not go through with any excuse. It was hard to deny that if I really had a heart, nothing would have happened. I tried to Did you? I am interested in this world . But I tried to go back. You, really. Suh Hyun-ah. Kim Yi Hyun sighed for the ground to go out. It is not your will to fall on this world, and I do not want to blame you. But it is a multi-space world. I can not and will not interfere in the first place. Kim Soo C hyun s shoulder was hanging on the stern rebuke. There was nothing to say in the conclusion that stabbing the sword. There was a slight sulking around. It was because Kim Seo-hyun, who was great, felt the unfamiliar sight of the lingering sight. Some of them were really fit, but some of them were convinced and nodded. Kim Soo-yeon was looking at her mind from the moment she opened her mouth. In the eyes that you look at, there is a clear sense of envy for why. Because it is a person who is symmetrical with Kim Yeon-yeon, it is completely different. I was always a different person from my sister, who was lonely and soothing to say she did well all along. He rebuked me for scolding, and he was angry at me, but I was worried about my brother and his attitude toward each one of his words and gestures. Actually, when I saw the picture, I was imagining it for a while. okay . . . Thats what I was dreaming of . When I thought of the word Brother, Kim Su C yeon blushed his cheek. I have not met a day yet. But knowing that she was going to leave soon, she was confused as to why she felt this intense attraction. On the other hand, it seemed to understand why a little sister Kim Soo-hyun who did not see for a few days died so much and could not live. cool Kim Soo-yeon muttered like a monologue. Its not just that. In the meantime, Kim Yu-hyun continued to look at Kim Soo-hyun alone. I do not like it, do you know how much your wife is worried about? .What do you think my dear ones think of you now? What is it? Now, wait a minute. It must be real oh. The flagship Kim Soo-hyun hovered and pointed to Kim Yoon-yeon. Is this your sister, brother? Is your older sister? Because he did not understand the words for a moment, Kim Yu-hyun was forced to look blankly. I told you I know. Its a multiverse world. Just as there is another person in this world So the woman is symmetrical to me? Kim suddenly nodded his head when asked to stop the horse. On the other hand, Kim opened his eyes narrowly and revealed the light of strong distrust. It was not that I could not believe it as much as my brother told me, but it was a somewhat difficult explanation to accept. MO! Zegar Haesol made a foolish gesture. Its funny. That woman? Why Do not you say youre a woman? Youre right. Kim Soo-hyun was affirming. He was worried about what to do, and with his mouth wide open, his eyes blinked. Excuse me?! It is. Hes a symmetrical person. The eyes of both men and women were simultaneously turned to the left. Kim Soo-yeon, who was watching quietly, laid eyes on Kim Yu-hyun without knowing it when he encountered snow. Suddenly, the feeling of getting hot was overwhelming. At the same time, the eyes of Kim Yoo-hyun grew bigger. She reflexively tried to raise her body, turned back and looked angrily at it. Kim Soo-hyun Why lie ! But the cry did not last. I can not find a falsehood in the face of Kim Soo-hyun, who is rather uncomfortable. I was also informed that the reaction around me was true, not a lie. Im not lying. What? I was surprised when I first arrived. So its interesting. Do not be ridiculous. Kim Yu C hyun endured trembling and said barely. I, I can not believe . why I heard it, but it was too far out of my expectation. Do not be ridiculous. Then, once he shook his head hard, he forced himself to calm himself down. Then he screamed long and suddenly. Do not be ridiculous! Was it such a shock? The shout was very large and rang the ears of the crowded king. My sister is ! Kim looked at Kim Soo-hyun once, and he stepped out of his chair and walked up to Kim Su-yeon. Kim Soo-yeon took a step backward at a pace that was rapidly accelerating. But soon he banged his lips and swallowed his breath. that ! I face Kim Yu-hyun with a lot of power. Oh, hello. The step of Kim Yoon Hyun stopped. Kim Soo-yeon gazed at the front of the audience with tense eyes. However, nowadays, Kim Yu-yeon has only Kim Seo-hyun to hang around and Kim Soo-yeon felt alienated. In the meantime, Kim Yoo Hyuns presence in the name of worrying about her brother was a fresh shock to her. Please listen. I am Kim, Soo-yeon, a seven-year-old user, and a mountaineering clan rod of the world. A clear and clear voice rang. Besides, I bowed to my head and greeted him in a few places. The glazed hair washed away. You can not believe it . Its true. Soon afterwards, I put my head back down and wiped my hair behind my ears. .Kim Yoo-hyuns complexion got tired. I wore it in a nice smile, but it does not come out. I was so embarrassed that my head seemed blank. Famous? Kenichi Momoyama Kim Suk-hyun squeezed his shoulders as if he could not see his brother stuttering with a devastated face. However, Kim Yoo-hyun stared at him blankly and focused his nerves on the woman in front of him with his brother behind him. So you . Suh Hyun Lee and the symmetrical figure ? Four as In the Brother Younger sister Four Nothing No. I can not . Su, I can admit that Suhyun has a unique desire Yo, I wish I did not say anything at first. But I do not know why, but Kim Su-yeon seemed to accept it as praise. Thank you, ah He shook his eyes half way and said, I do not know what to do. I put my hands on the red cheeks. Well, I hope you do not look like that too ?just I feel so strange . Mo, I do not know. !Now I see the head of a poem by Doridori and I do not know and do not know Kim Soo-yeon, and Kim Yu-hyun shed a moaning voice. Younger sister ? She shook her eyes when she heard the sound. Wu Yoo Hyun is brother ? That was the moment. Kim Yoo-hyun, who had never been in a hurry, shook the whole body, even though it was lightning. I bowed my head and did not open my mouth for a while. Just like a soulful person, if you touch it, it will stand still as if it will collapse. brother. OK? Kim Soo-hyun calls and has no answer. Maybe it was a big shock to your mind? Kim Soo-hyeon hastily activated the third eye. Kim Soo-yeon had similar thoughts, and often walked on foot, gently waving her arms around Kim Yoo-hyun. Then slowly clutching his face carefully. And he said. brother . Are you okay? It was the moment when the slender beauty was tickling the ears of Kim Yoon-hyun. Kim Soo-hyun behind the back was clearly seen. Two messages emerging suddenly in the air. User Kim Yu-hyun detected a change in user information. My sister-in-law, Jin-myeong, evolves into my sister-in-law (awakening)! Chapter 1042 Really? Is your name Kim Soo-yeon? Four It was a warm atmosphere. It is a strange thing. leanna I know. Kim Yoo Hyun . Yoo Hyun is your brother right? Until a while ago, it was hard to get in between the two. uh. Did you know? Sure do. I heard a lot of stories. Even though it was not until the last minute, there was a clear flow of air. By the way, Haha You make your speech beautiful. Child, my brother is too The surrounding environment, which was heavy from one moment to another, has become lighter. But how has she ever been? Could you tell me? Oh, I No, its not only lighter . Yeah, sure. So So I decided to go on a steel mountain What should I say? It must be said that the hard air became fluffy, and the warm air began to bloom. okay . . . From the moment when Kim Yuhyun s victory changed. Right. Kim Yoo-hyun, who briefly summarized it. And he lifted his arms and stroked Kim Soo-yeons head carefully. Kim Su C yeon closed his eyes. It was so soft that I could not believe it was a mans hand, and it was warm enough to say anything. It was a lot harder? Suddenly, whispering in the ear, Kim felt her eyes warm. Even though I met him for the first time today, even though it was a simple and quirky one or two words. Nevertheless, I was impressed and well-informed. I was worried that I would have blown up all over, and I felt comfortable and warm enough to fall asleep. To be honest, things are not so good. However, the brain was a brain tumor. Kim Yu-hyun made a clear picture of the situation at once. Kim Soo-yeon opened his eyes slightly. Kim Hyun-hyun, who still shines his eyes seriously next to him, naturally rose to his nose. Im sorry Im sorry. Su C yeon did his best. right? But the result is No. I can not help it. Just as there is a saying that work is done by man, and that it is up to heaven. The work of the world is never the same as I thought. Kim Soo C yeon s two eyes were disturbed in the voice of a bass that comforted him calmly. Maybe you can say . It felt soothing as if I had known what I had to do before. As soon as his hands dropped, Kim Soo-yeon put himself in his head without knowing himself. I do not think I should touch him more. Kim Yoo-hyuns personality has become elongated in behaving like a purely obedient kitten. In addition, I had a lot of tears. Do it. My pretty sister, who I met for the first time today, showed me what she always wanted from her younger brother. Anyway, its okay now. Ill do it somehow. Four Oh, no. What is it? Why You have to go back. Originally in the world. For reference, it was Kim Yu-hyuns own words that he should return. But the voice of his brother was making him forget the words in his mind. Su Yeon-ah. Do not you think I would not come here in the first place? I met this and I heard about it, but how can I do it? Ha Soon If your brother gets hurt . Disliked Kim Soo-yeon said with a voice in his crawl, he painted his head. Kim Yu-hyun seemed to smile all over his body. Haha do not worry! If my brother and Suhyun are there, the northern continent and demon are nothing. Even if the mouth is skewed, it is said to be right. Even though Kim Sook-hyun was the only one in the room, the whole world was nothing but a true soul, but Kim Yoo-hyun emphasized himself. right? Suh Hyun? Kim Yoo-hyun turned his face with a gruesome expression and asked himself to be confident. However, unlike what I expected to affirm, of course, the answer did not come back long after. Suh Hyun? Kim Yu-hyun, whose eyes fluttered before, was able to see clearly. Kim Soo C hyun who is looking at the slip from a little distance. A younger brother who is standing in a powerless position with an emotional face. It was a long time ago, but I was a bit tired of both eyes. Su, Su Hyun? At that moment Kim suddenly turned and Kim Yuhyeon stood up from his seat. Kim Soo-hyun ran without looking back, but was soon caught in the hands of Kim Yoo-hyun. If you think about the difference of the agility of the two of them, it was never possible to be caught, but it was caught anyway. Kim Soo-hyun, who was about to take off his arms for a moment, turned around after a short breath. Why Speaking of rough breathing seemed to trembble finely. Oh, Where? What does your brother do? It was a thorny voice. Mi, Im sorry. Kim closed his eyes. Unlike Kim Soo-hyun, he was really quick to notice. I was sold for a moment . Are you angry? No Im not. Im not angry? Youre angry. Sorry. What am I sorry about? o . . . What made you angry? Do not you know why Im angry? It was quite strange to say something about the brothers conversation. It was then. Kim Soo-yeon, who has walked through the crowded streets, has stepped in between the two. Hey, what are you? Yes. it is. Why do you tell my brother? What, what? My brother? Kim grabbed his fist tightly. However, Kim Soo-yeon, with his arms folded, said to himself. It makes you laugh. Do not you remember what I did with you and your sister? What? Can not we do this? At that end, Kim became a dumb nymph. It was a matter of course that the speech was blocked because there was something I had done in the meantime. Gwang Su-yeon, a prodigy, was hugging his left eye as if to say anything. But Kim Soo-hyun was a strong ally. Kim Soo Yeon! What did you just say? Kim Soo-yeon jumped at the piercing ears. Kim Yoon-yeon, who was still sleeping, has finally come out. My younger brother, whom I love so much, was in a crisis. Oh, mother. Look at her. It makes you really funny. Who dares to dare? Uh, sister What is this talk of a life saver? you are crazy Not that Shut up. Quiet. Su Hyun? Come here. .Kim Yu-yeon, who was stunned, opened arms with an angelic face. Kim Soo-hyun, who was outstretched, sat tightly in his arms. When I saw it, Kim Yu-hyuns eyes flashed the flame. What are you? It was a tongue-in-cheek style. Kim Yoon-yeon also revealed sharp teeth without hiding. What? Do you know? I am you. Who asked that? What is Sui-yeon throwing at him? Can not you? My little brother? Something to do. So you take his hand off? Suhyun is my younger brother. funny. I look jealous. What? The golden electric current jumped out from Kim s shoulder. Do you want to try? The voice of the witch of the lightning, Kim Yu-yeon became cold. Do not do anything. The brain and Kim Yoo-hyun also answered coldly. Bro! Just touch my sisters hair. Thats the end, then! Hey! I told my brother not to yell! Do you not quietly? Why do you have a baby ! Kim Soo-yeon opens his mouth, Kim Soo-yeon opens his mouth, Kim Yeon-yeon opens his mouth, Kim Yeon-yeon opens his mouth and Kim Yoo-hyun opens his mouth. Is it really Mobius s belt? As the mood grew faded quickly, the Mercenary clan won up as if it did not know what to do together. Only Jegal Hasol smiled and smiled at the car he had brought. Yes. I like the taste of tea. After admiring the humming, I smiled and watched the four brothers still fighting. And he said. Haha Its open. It did not seem to be over soon anyway, and Zegal Hazel was nervous. There was a great deal of interest in himself that would exist in this world rather than his disgusting sibling rivalry. What is she doing by now? Nine is not no more than a fool. By now, I would have figured out the situation to some extent. It was selfish, but it was not wrong. In fact, Jealous Haesol under the sacred queen did not have any intention of plotting Kim Soo-hyun to disappear. But I would not let that guy do anything. As long as Kim Soo-hyun is present, it is a reality that neither the power nor the traps go through. So much so that the power of sword monarch is overwhelming. But this is also a problem. It is easy to solve the situation with force. However, this means that Kim Su C hyun must also do mass murder. Perhaps the original world may have to kill a fellow user, or a wife. It is a new fact, but Kim Suhyeon was just recovering humanity. If the opponent is a demon, it would be bad for the North to overthrow the continent by force. I do not want anyone to return to the blast because I have been to modern day. In the end, there is only talk. In a situation where I had to go through difficult roads with easy path. It is because I felt sorry for the presence of the performance. I have heard the story before, and the North Continent seemed to be confronted with the remainder except Mercenary, Istantelou, and Hamil Clan. In the present situation, the dialogue is not established so deeply that the goal is deep. There is no other choice but to divide the alliance between the sacred queens camp and the Eastern camp. At least you can talk to one side. The important thing here is how to get between the two camps. I do not have the right person to do this mission. . Child, its real. Zegal Haesol, who was calmly settling his thoughts, waved his face. I was so loud that I could not concentrate on my thoughts. Jegal Haesol has lightly developed magic power. The next moment, the sound of a popcorn popping, her body was scattered like a splash. It was warp ability. And also, .A shadow that I watched from the outside was secretly hidden. * What happened? C Failed. Failed? C It was hard to penetrate into the inside. Its just as close as possible to the castle . When the shadow in the communication bead saw the failure, the performance was frowned upon. The most needed information in the present situation was information. How the devil army was annihilated, what is the identity of the newly emerging user, and so on. C I still put the image of the man who is supposed to be the user in the record video . If it was information, it was information, but it was difficult to see it as performance. It was nothing more than a snapshot, just plain. Of course, it would be better than nothing. Is that all? It was unpleasant tone. After the hardships that had infiltrated the end, the spies could not get into the room, and the castle was full of days. Also, the attitude on the failed topic was irritating. Moreover, when Tanatos appeared, there was not a good corner to see because the shadow came out of the way of guessing. The shadow also noticed the feeling that I waited. C I will send. If you give me a chance, I will make up for my mistake. How? C Although it failed to collect information . Did you? The shadow that broke the horse pulled something out of his arms. It was a record ball. C Ive never seen anything bigger than that. The big one? What is it? . !The voice of the shadow suddenly lowered. It was not a user who did not notice the performance. After moving quickly, I grabbed the communication beads. Say it now. There is no one around. If nothing else, take care of it. - huh. Try this. The shadows so spoke activated the record beads closer. After confirming the video to be played soon, he played his breath. The two sisters Kim Yu C yeon and Kim Su C yeon were fighting for the first time. But her gaze was stuck on a woman who drank tea from one side to the other. Jeegal, Hasol ? C Thats right. Nonsense. She came out yesterday - Forgot your warp ability? I was just about to cry out, and I asked for a moment to play. The organs of Zecharius has been well known. However, the ability of this ability is known only to the party. It was not possible to exclude the possibility that it could move a great long distance by imperative. Did not you hear what I said? C Until that . But when I see that there is a fight between them . The shadow was clouded. But the words to follow were familiar. Is there any possibility that your presence was heard? Gokmyeon still murmured as if uncertain. C Im not sure, but I think it is unlikely. Could you hook up? For example, I knew you were there - Of course it could. But even if you pretend to look like it, can you do it the same way? Its almost impossible. I have never heard of !? Right then. Bang! Along with a small noise, Zegal Hazel in the recorded image disappeared. The only thing left is the determination of magic power in the shape of a droplet. C How is it? I tear my eyes and open the door. It was a warp ability without doubt when I tried to go back a few times. After a while, the stiff stiffness of the mouth was overwhelmed. See this? The situation started to go on strangely. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hmmm. A Hungarian Hungarian Hungarian Hungarian Hungarian. Heng Hung Hing. Hinhung, Hengheung Port. Chapter 1043 The night I was in the city, I started to prepare to retire to the white city. The dark night of the last night slowly disappears, and the contrast of the hue that prepares for the blue sky is sharp. As the darkness that had been scattered all over gradually brightened, one shadow was still standing in the middle of the morning without seeing the shadow. after The ground was turned off, and the performance squeezed the beads in his hand. It was a video that I turned around all night. Nevertheless, she focused on the beads without any boring signs. Again, a silent image is played. .I felt my lips hard so much that I felt like I was playing. No doubt, there was no doubt. No. I checked hundreds of times during the night, and as a result, I concluded my mind. I was just worried about the future and could not sleep. Observe carefully the scene where her eyes are flowing. There are two situations that need to be noted. Mr. Kim is skeptical of the two men he has seen for the first time, and is sitting on the table next to him and smiles effortlessly. It was a certain fact that a woman with a cup of tea once was a. Warp at the end of the video is the only ability that only she can use. Then why is Zeegal sitting in that seat? Not only that. Kim Yu C yeon s brother love is famous for being so terrible that no one knows if he is a North Continental user. But somehow, she was showing the act of shouting to Kim Soo C yeon, opening her eyes and so on. Django in Django repeatedly played a high possibility hypothesis. Mercenary, Istanelow, Hamil. The news that the Southern Confederate, centering on the three clans, won the demon was obviously unexpected. Jogal Haesol, who had been looking for a bailiff, was very embarrassed. Since the hostile opponent occupied Atlanta, it was the forces remaining on the North Continent that the fire on the insteps fell. Eventually, Jegal Hasols made a decision. Then he moved to the enemy with warp and made suggestions. It is not hard to speculate that the proposal is an alliance agenda. The tension between tyrants and the sacred queen has been deep and long enough for anyone to know. Do those two folks get a hand in the morning? Common sense is ridiculous. But what if someone made a suggestion to earn? Of course, theorem to date is a mere conjecture. However, the important thing was that the North acted independently without informing the East. As a result of the surveillance, I was able to get a report that Jegal Hasols had left for some time yesterday. The moment I thought so, I felt that I finally decided to play. The alliance that they believed turned their backs on, first of all, in a situation where they would be opposed to each other. There was no hope that this would be a sacrifice for the rosy future of the two forces. We abandoned righteousness first, but we do not have to. Koh, who was cold and monotonous, opened the drawer and pressed the call pad. Currently there are two ways that the East can take. The first is to light the picture and formally take the picture. The second is hiding the video while hitting the station. The shadow Queen was, of course, the latter. After a while, as soon as the sound of the door was heard, the performance said. Prepare for the meeting. Are you speaking, sir? Emergency ordnance down in my name. Right Now. Clear right. The shadows hurried out of sight as if he felt a certain amount of energy. The performance of the performance of the performance of the performance of the performance of the performance. It was impossible, of course, to be in the same position as the opponent, as the situation had become extremely disadvantageous. It was also the sacred queens camp. I do not know, but Zegar Hazel would have presented a tremendous condition. Then, I understand the scene where Kim Yu-yeon and Kim Su-yeon are confronted. It was because of the problem of accepting or not enduring the inner part of the image. I do not know what level of proposal I made. Anyway, Zegal HaSol moved one step faster and went up to the scale first, but originally the bowl of the scale is on both sides. The East can not say that there is no conflict with the South at least, but it is not as severe as the northern part. In other words, there are many ways to participate. It was not long before we heard that the meeting was ready. He played with his eyes glaring and grabbing the ball in his hand. If it was myself, it was. Beyond the northern part, your opponent will never make a proposal that you can not refuse. * next day. Mercenary clan woke up in the morning and calmly gathered at the restaurant. Kim Soo-hyun, Kim Soo-yeon, Kim Yoo-hyun and Kim Yoo-yeon did not finish the brawl last night. Rather than loosen up, the longer the battle, the stronger the accusations against each other, the more the atmosphere became tougher. If a couple of colleagues had not forcibly separated the two sides in the middle, it might be that the kite of the blood was cut off because of the exaggeration. However, as soon as I slept in one night, four of my friends came back to the restaurant, but I did not raise my voice like yesterday. Kim Soo-yeon, too, seemed embarrassed to have seen it. In the restaurant there was only a raging sound for a while. It was Kim Yoo-hyun who moved first when the uncomfortable meal was almost over. Throughout the meal, he was staring at Kim Suhyun, and he stood up carefully from his seat. Hmm, well. I was awkwardly awkward, and my brother went to the table with me. Kim Soo-hyun had just finished the meal and was looking at the window without his arms folded. Suh Hyun-ah. Hmm Even though he would not have heard, Kim responded late one time. It was a face that I had not noticed that I was in a state of mind when I opened my eyes. Its yesterday . Hmm Im so embarrassed What? Its about what you said. I should have listened to it once . I was really sorry. Hmm When Kim Yoo Hyun gave a sincere apology, Kim Suhyeon avoided his gaze and turned a blind eye. I was a little bit tired, but I could not help feeling that he was getting ready, so I took out the weapon of his spleen. Take this. It was the younger Chaos Mimik that he let out with both hands finely supported. What is this? I got some of the equipment you used. I did not know what to like and I prepared it. Ah Thank you What. Thank you. Kim Yu-hyun, who saw Kims eyes shaking, made a smile of conversion inside. I did not miss the break. And Im ashamed to think I overturned what I said . Would not it be better to help you do this? Everybody is waiting. Kim Soo-hyun was tough. I came to explain the situation before I came. Sometimes Zero codes will stop and I will give you the latest updates. Hum request. I talked yesterday, but I think it s hard on my own. Suhyun needs you. If you help me, it will definitely be easier. .Kim Yu-yeon and Kim Su-yeon watched the conversation of the brothers with their mouths together. In fact, there were no users here who would oppose the existence of such assistance. The presence of Kim Soo-hyun has already been confirmed by two previous battles. The answer was not for a while. However, Kim Yu-hyuns complexion brightened the next moment. Kim Soo-hyun was still a reprobate look, but he accepted the young chaos mimic. Thank you. I really appreciate it. Slowly, he opened his box and looked at his younger brother checking the equipment, and he smiled softly. I see, its been a long time since weve been fighting? Do not pretend to be so sudden. Kim Soo-hyun sharply shot the remaining sediment. Kim Yoo-hyun, who was about to cross over the fence, scratched his temple and looked cool. Xxxxx Why do not we just talk about our constructive conversation? Jealous Haesol, who had been tearfully tearing his face as if he was dying, said stealing his eyes. As soon as I hit my hand, the clan kneels and panting. I felt like I was handing over a grueling frenzy. Do you have any good ideas? When the air was released gradually, Jung Hwa C yeon asked with an expectant face. Not only her but many of them had a similar look. The head fights of Zechariahsol in the present world and Jeegar Hasol in this world were certainly an interesting confrontation. Not a good idea, but theres an easy way A cloudy horseshoe, Zeegal Hazel, had a snappy eye on one side. However, Kim Soo C hyun, who was gazed at, shook his head gently. Would not it be a demon? It was a different world, but I had no intention of pulling a knife towards my colleagues and my wife. Kim Yoo-hyun, who watched as he stepped forward, was relieved. I would have liked to have been told to kill and go back. Well, conversation is better than force. As long as it works well. Of course, how to solve the future work was a separate matter. Then how do you contact the North Continent to make a seat? The gaze staring at Kim Soo-hyun turned 90 degrees. Kim Su C yeon, who was about to say something, bowed his head slightly. Zechariah was not a fool. Even though the devil appeared, it was a surprise to see each other. Wow. Is that serious? What is your current power structure? Numerically, even roughly. Ive seen losses on the Steel Mountain expedition, but our Southern Alliance will be 5.5 to 6. The answer came from. Then the Northeast Confederation will be about 4 to 4.5? Yeah. Perhaps. Zegal Hazel, who was quick to mumble, suddenly silenced. I turn my head over and look up at the ceiling. And he said. What is an alliance? All of a sudden the question blinked. After a moments silence, Zegal Hasol was speaking calmly. Do not say anything. Its my personal idea. In fact, I am friendship, promise, faith in good old alliance. I think its unnecessary. Famous? Is it a word? Lets settle the drains and form an alliance through dialogue. But I wonder if we need to resolve the conflict. Four Let us think briefly. What is the most obvious picture of the alliance between the two forces, and the unity of the future? Thats about each other Jung, who was trying to say, Is not it faith? Asked his mouth. The mouth of Zechal has risen. Its simple. One force is stronger than the other. It was fresh and unfamiliar logic. But nobody could argue with naught. Assuming that the sentence structure is divided into nine sentences and one sentence, can the weaker person dare to betray? In other words, it was an alliance that could be established and maintained under the assumption that stronger would not betray. No way. Some of the quickest heads seemed to have noticed the intentions of Zeegal Hasols. Lets split East and North? Thats it. It looks like the northern part has completely crossed the water. If we could have the eastern part, the balance of power would completely collapse, would not it? indeed. If the situation goes up . Who did he say? Holy hukou? Yeah. Right. Anyway, if it does not hit your head then you will not try to fight anymore? If Im in that camp. I will respond to the alliance by crying and eating mustard. Yes, apparently So far, Zegal Hasols has suddenly rested his sigh. It was a good thing, but how to separate the two forces was the key. Ah It is difficult ~. Would you bring Ansol? Four Me? Ansol who listened earnestly surprised me. I looked at her with the eyes spouting the golden color, but the disappointment of her face made her head shivering. Its a bit vague, but . You do not have to be a Deus X Makina. Dee, what is it? There is such a thing. Prayer is a fraudulent fortune that gives a crack at a time. I do not know what it is, but I want to help. I do not like you, but you can not. Why I was angry that I felt the tone I ignored. But you have not activated it as you wish yet? As you wish? Look. I do not know. I can do it! Then Jeogal Hasols started to bloom. Really? Try it once. What can I do? Please let me split the East and the North ~. I can pray. pro?t I was in a hurry to see if I could do it. After a while. Seeing Ansol praying really tightly with both hands, Jeegar Haesol laughed giggly. I was a little surprised to find out that it was possible for Ansol in other worlds, but it was something that could not be done in the present world anyway. It was then. bang! Suddenly someone rushed into the restaurant door and ran into the halle. It was a messenger. I will report! When I hurried, I breathed my breath. Yes? Kim Soo-yeon turned back and asked. In the East, the Shadow Queen sent a message! Shadow Queen? Kim Soo-yeon stood up from his seat. The shadow Queen and the performance were the strongest influencers in the East. She sent a message like that? What did you say? If you tell me the coordinates, I will activate Warpgate in all the cities I am managing now! What? What do you mean? And at the present time, the East will surrender unconditionally to the Confederacy ! That moment. ?A question mark emerged as the crown of Jegeal Haesol. * I do not understand. It was only a space filled with darkness. At the center of the room, the dimly shaped figure sitting alone in the throne was gloomy. The specifiable appearance is a pair of horns on the head and a vertically torn light pupil. It was. The identity of darkness was Satan, the king of all demons. Get out right now? Satan, with both hands clasped, looked up and looked back. Belial. Did the prophecy of the kingdom say so? Dress In the room, it seems like someone else is there. Yes, it is. After a period of static, the embarrassed voice rang in the dark black ceiling. I have confirmed it several times. But do not ask me, I am ordering you to withdraw right now. Then the zero code? He says he will take his hand off. Even a week later, I will open the return portal directly from the mainland. ?. As the tongue crashed, the voice was hurried off. No matter how you think, I do not understand. Why are you asking me to withdraw because the situation is so favorable? I think the same. Now you can get a zero code for one year, six months for no more Have you encountered any problems in Atlanta? Lets look at a new one. But I was informed that it was going well until three or four days ago. Now What would you do? If you do not follow it, it would be a forced recall. Satan sighed. The great prophecy has absolute authority in that it has never been defeated. It even revealed a strong will to open up even the most precious portals. But disobeying was the same as ignoring the whole world. Once, the strategy goes on. Yes I do not mean to ignore the prophecy, but it does not make any sense to give up and give up. Its a matter of understanding before the order. Hey, hey! But Satan shook his hand. Stop. Ill take care of it, so you need to report on Atlanta. But the prophecy of the kingdom is so The answer is: Yes, sir, I At the same time, a blackish figure from the ceiling popped out without sound. Then he bended his lower back, almost crouching, and said low. All things, according to the will of Satan. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== C 1. Prophecy of the Great Command Satan Tells Satan, king of all demons. All large demonic and demonic monarchs currently entering the Hall Plane will return to the battlefield within two weeks, ie, by 5/31. In addition, we prohibit all activities during the preparation period of return. C 2. The Prophecy of Majority I will not accept any reason to extend the preparation period for returning to Satan. Until 5/31, exactly two weeks later, if you do not return to the portal at midnight, I will summon you by force. C 3. Prophecy of the Great Command Satan If you have said that you must complete your return by 5/31, it means you will open the portal at midnight 5/30. Midnight on 5/30 is the night time of 5/30, which is the twelfth oclock, which is the time when the 31st day begins. This is common sense. C 4. Prophecy of the Great Leader Satan There is nothing to do with opening a portal at any time or any other time. It does not matter if you do not argue quantitatively. C 5. Prophecy of the Great Command Satan I do not understand why I did not get the zero code sooner with such enthusiasm, but I understood that the command was ambiguous anyway. Therefore, we will correct the order by returning to the portal at midnight on 5/30. C 6. Prophecy of the Great Leader Satan I heard that it is still not 5/30 midnight but 5/31 midnight, but these two things are quite different. Be sure to return to the portals at midnight on the 30th. C 6. Prophecy of the Great Satan Satan. What does it mean to send a cat body video to this communication? C 7. Prophecy of the Supremacy Satan I can not know whether or not the portal is opened until the portal is opened, because the wave function converges at the moment when I open the portal, and the internal state is determined. I want to argue that. You have just set up to automatically create a portal at 5/30 midnight. Since the return portal is automatically opened at 12:00 pm on 5/30, the cat problem of Schrodinger does not occur. C 8. Prophecy of the world Satan I do it properly. At 12:00 pm on 5/30, the time is not one hour but one hour. This is a problem before common sense. After entering the hall, I have been working on Hall Plane Standard Time. C 9. Prophecy of the Great Leader Satan It is hard to believe, but it turns out that the majority of the demons and Asmets currently active in the Hall Plane are working according to the standard time of the battle. I think I will have a nocturnal life, but I will wait for the return by 12/3 pm on 5/31 based on the time of the Hall Plan. C 10. Prophecy of Majority I will not be questioning the continuity of Satans time. I do not think that the 5/31 comes after 6/1, regardless of subjective time. C Satans prophecy and Satan are in communication * (Original text is the story of Professor Asakawa of Tohoku University) Chapter 1044 Declaration of surrender! The East Union expressed its intention to return to the Confederacy. It was a very sudden and very shocking announcement that the opponent was going to surrender unconditionally until yesterday. I could not easily accept anyone, including Kim Soo-yeon, who came across the news as a messenger. So, It is the work of Jeegal Hazel, It is clear the trap. It was a matter of course to doubt. However, the clause which was put on condition that the eastern union should accept it as an affiliation was so unconventional that it became doubtful.It was surprising that it was not actually an alliance but rather an expression of self-indulgence.) There are several, but if you put a couple of big ones in it. 1. The entire Eastern Union enters the Union of the Southern Confeder without exception, including the Sifang. 2. The Eastern Confederates will open the warp gate of all the cities that it immediately surrenders, and transfer control to the Confederacy. 3. The Eastern Union shall comply with the guidelines of the Confederation of the Southern Alliance concerning the activities of Atlanta. 4. The Confederacy can administer some of the users and clans of the Eastern Union as hostages. 5. If the Southern Confederacy wishes, the Eastern Confederacy will self-declare war on the Northern Confederacy. 6. The Southern Confederation shall ensure the safety of the subordinate clan when the Eastern Federation has faithfully implemented the above. There is a clause to guarantee safety, but even that has led to clues that the Eastern Union must faithfully fulfill the conditions. It was an enormous condition that did not make sense. As for the eastern part, it yields so much that it can not bend because it is bent more. If Kim Soo-yeon would only allow him to do so, he would have to pass on the key people right now. It was not strange that those who insisted that it was impossible to believe that it would eventually be closed. As a result, the surrender was immediately repaired on that day, and the Warp Gate connection was made between the North Continent and Atlanta. As soon as the Eastern Union users began to make their appearance, Warpgate was instantly disturbed. The Shadow Queen has arrived! Until then, Kim Soo-yeon, who was a long-time citizen, opened his mouth a little while watching the performance. Fifty people have passed. I did not bring a minimum escort. Its been a long time Mercenary Road. Standing at the forefront and walking to the end of the road, Go s performance greeted him with a distance of about ten meters. She bowed her head and bowed her head. Thank you for accepting me even though I requested it urgently. Surrounded by thousands of users, the performance of the performance of surrender, which was a surrender, was a surprise. Are you really surrendering? Kim Soo C yeon put one hand on the hilt and asked as if it was doubtful. He smiled and laughed suddenly and threw what he was holding in his hand. A tug, a sack, made a heavy noise and rolled the ground. Its memory Aston in the rest of the city except for the city where Warpgate is currently connected. Jung Hoon-yeon quickly confirmed the inside of the sack. After a long time, she nodded as she turned to Kim Su C yeon. And Next, Kojo took out the communication beads from his arms. If you want, Ill declare war in the north right now. Well, you might have noticed the situation by now, but . Or you can take hostages here. Kim Soo-yeon narrowed his mind to the action of shrugging his shoulders with both hands raised. I showed it by action, not words, and now I have to believe it. gulp. Kim Soo-yeons small desk painted a small floor. After hearing how to attack Terra, she was determined to relinquish the remaining two queens. How can I not be glad because the queen of the shadow came to me? Above all, the balance of power collapsed completely from this moment. The northern coalition is now in a position of isolation, even if it is not isolated. I do not understand, but it was definitely a good thing when I looked at it. It was not a personality that would discard the blessing that was rolled out of the vine even though the postwar situation was different. Kim Soo-yeon, who thought so, shook his hand lightly. Then, the users who were pointing at the weapon were gathered together. Agreed. I go inside and talk. He was still smiling and was relieved. She died when she was still alive, and died late in the Union. A series of steps was done to give confidence to the opponent, but the unarmed enemy required considerable courage than thought. The gambling that had such a life had just succeeded. Hit the back of the head before you hit the back of the head. This was the best I could think of playing. At that time, following the Kim Soo-yeon, the performance suddenly stopped. I crossed the left side and frowned. Jeezal gaze felt his gaze blinked. It was her face that I would not know if I was the second person in the brain rotation, but I do not know the current situation at all. I have provoked Ansol with a joke, but I have been puzzled by the miraculous things happening. On the other hand, I wondered why the eastern people, such as Ko-playing, were staring at me like they killed me. It is unexpected. What are you doing here? Jeegar Hasols had an uncomfortable smile on his voice. Ko Kyo played the expression in a different way. Huh. I like the face. Did not you get caught? Yes? Now, wait a minute? I would like to kill you at this place like your heart . If you are, youve already prepared warp. No, are you? Face the reality. Did not you see it? The South has chosen us and your balance has failed. Now Shut up This traitor. !?At that moment, the complexion of Jegal Hazel changed color. To be more precise, the high performer is this traitor. As soon as I cried, my eyes opened wide, Ah. I clap his hands gently with his face, and now I make a smile as if I know. Then he seemed to be stunned. Every single facial expression sweeps over and nobody has noticed her change. Are you two there? Suddenly MO! As soon as Kim Soo-yeon was looking back, Jegal Haesol hurried off. And he said. I did not expect . I do not give a condition of surrender! Kim Soo-Yeon looked at Jeegar Hasol with his face as to what he was talking about. huh. Now you reveal the color. On the contrary, Gohaku growled as if it knew it. Damn it! why! Why? Just a little, just a little more ! Ho Ho. Did you think wed be stuck? Ko Gyeong was ridiculed at the disintegration of Zeegal solitary, suddenly colored. Its war now. Youd better be ready. He did not even get a zeal. Damn, you got beat up? All right. But the shadow queen? We should not underestimate our Northern Union. Well, bark when you can bark. Zegal Hazel, who poured out his grudge and ruthless grudge, used the warp ability in a hurry before anyone could say anything. At the same time, she burst into a splash. I sneaked a lot of shadows and played it as if I was regretful. On the other hand, those who knew the situation seemed to realize the true meaning of the action that Jeegal Hasol had just seen. Kim Soo C yeon s two eyes grew bigger and bigger, and Kim Soo C hyun stretched both hands and held her head. But the water had already been spilled. * The same time. It was not Jegal Haesol that came from this world, but Jeegal Hazel under the sacred queen was shedding sweat all over his body. Both eyes stare at the tabletop and the hand holding the plunger draws something without resting. How much time has passed? Suddenly, the idler stopped moving and stopped. At the same time, Jegal Haesol burst into joy. No thanks. A huge magazine that filled the big table with the waist was revealed. Though he painted himself, in his complex and enormous majesty, he felt his heart beating with excitement. There were a lot of trials and errors in the middle, but Zegal Hasols was not suspicious that it was a weapon of the spleen that could send out the user who is unknown. How many balls and heartbreak did you make in figuring this? It was a result of effort with power which mobilized a few days and nights and had the capacity that it had. What if I can just implement it properly? It seemed to me that I already saw what would happen when I played this game. Of course, I can not guarantee that it will work as expected in practice, nor will it ever fail . Its not fun if its too easy. It is also fun to anticipate and prepare variables. Jeegar Hasol stretched from strength to strength. I did not go out of the room because I was preparing for this, and I had to go out of my way. It was a turn to get out now that I was finished at the end. Jeegal Haesol opened the door with a humming hum. ?Soon I could see clearly. The Northern Alliance members who lined up at the door. Yoo Hyun C ah who has a very sad face. Did he detect a somewhat stagnant, strange mood? It was when Jeegal Hasol opened his mouth when he closed his eyes twice. With a short breeze, she was pointed at her sharp neck with her neck. Anti-Dahn was blown away from the front in the shape of a demon. No, what are you doing? We hit I believed you. You can speak Korean So explain. It was a word that was neither end nor end. However, to be considered a joke, Van Dahuis voice was filled with anger as if to bang. Jegal Hasol opened his mouth calmly. What is the explanation for the description? I just finished it. Complete What for? Magic magic. The spell? Zechari Hazel pointed to the inside of the room. Anti-Dahn, who looked at him gently, snapped at him. A-ha Are you a spell to blow your friends? Excuse me? Or could it be a magic trick to help long distance warp? What are you talking about before? Finally, Zegal Haesol also raised his voice. Van Dahni squeezed the window as if she did not pray. Do you know how it goes out now? Why Did the East betray you? At the next moment, Zegal Hazel, who read Van Dahls face, suddenly swallowed his breath. I did not say anything but stuttered. Really? Why Real I will come to the end. Van Dahui, who spoke like a dirty trash, suddenly threw the blue bead hard. The beads hit Jeegar exactly at the chest of the Toesol. Kenichi Momoyama Its a record ball. Sent from the east and declared propaganda. The user who answered was Yoo Hyun-ah. why . Why did you act arbitrarily? There was a bit of a bit of a blatant voice. Yoo Hyun-ah was actually crying with his eyes. Jegal Hasols has lost his word. Things have not been understood for a while. In the end, I chose to pick up the beads instead of the question. Empty your confused head and slowly pour magical power. After a while. uh Seagal Haesol, who watched the video without any hesitation. Would oi It was the first time since he was summoned to the Hall Plane. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== System: Eugene started to slowly grow up! Chapter 1045 No! I can not. No! There was no such thing. Who is this woman? Why am I there? Doppelganger? Wait, can you just warp? Have you ever encountered a user . But I heard you were a man? The thoughts in my head that I put together in a lot of chaos were getting tangled in an instant. It was a flock to follow the image right before the eyes of Jealous Haegol. Even if you get out of common sense, you are far away. At that time, in the texture of the cold cutlery coming to tuck her nape, Jegeal Haesol set his mind up. Van Dahui faces coldly with a poisonous eye. It felt like one screw was released to the temple. A cold sweat ran down her stomach. Something, I think there is a misunderstanding. It was a word that I barely managed to calm down. Its impossible for me to reveal the authenticity of this video, but the trap is clear. Cause Ive never been out of this room. Sy! Almost never. Cha Seung-hyun said in a nutshell. But I did not leave my seat a couple of times in the middle. One of them did not look quite long. It was the only time to let go of the facts. That, thats ! Jeegal Hasols felt that the road was blocked. I have never been clear. More precisely, when Kim Yoo Hyun and Jegal Haesol appeared, they sensed the signs more than once and went to check. But all she could feel was the eye of the mind that overlooks the sky. There is no one user with similar abilities around, so I can not prove an alibi. It was because I had to leave the place. I have to check. What was it to check? No, think about it. This is the North Continent and the background of this video is Atlanta. Do you mean that I traveled a long distance in a day or two? I do not know that there are limits to warp. Well? That does not know. You can not tell anyone other than yourself. The voice of Van Dahui seemed to be tough, as he was already stigmatized as a traitor. Jeegar Hasols closed his eyes. It was not an excuse not to excuse. Even if it clarified, the friend started to doubt himself. I do not know who the plot is, but I got it right. It was then. believe. Suddenly, the sharp texture that seemed to pierce his neck like a lie disappeared as a lie. At the same time, in a soft, warm touch wrapped around both hands, Zegal Hazel opened his eyes blankly. Yoo Hyun-ah, who is pushing out Van Dahui and is approaching, faces with clear eyes in front of him. Both eyes were strongly shining with the feeling of trust. Sibling Stay quiet. Van Dahui shouted in an angry voice, but Yoo Hyun-ah cut off with a low but firm voice. I am . I trust you. At that moment, Zegal Hazel had chewed his mouth. It was clear to me that it was crisp and clear, but thanks to one word, my confused spirit became clear. Yeah, he was a guy like that. The monarch believed. Then it was not time to hang on to a problem that could not be solved right away. What about the situation? It was still a complicated face, but Zegal Hazel asked with a calm voice. Its not good. No. Its bad. Yoohyeon was talking slowly. The East Union that sent the video went to Atlanta, and declared war on the performance. And the fact that the Warp Gate connection of the city that the east had just managed was cut off. Jegal Hasol. Can you prove it if you are not really wrong? If the innocence turns out, the eastern part again No. I can not do that. Despite the explanation, Jegal Hazel was denied a fake. Why, why? Its simple. If I were a shadowy queen I knew, I would not have sent this video or made an official announcement. They hold the hand of the bead of the hand and attach the horse. I would rather hide in silent contact with the Confederacy, but if I had a headache when it was decisive, would not I know it again? Yuh Hyun C ah s complexion was whitewashed. It was said that the East Union wanted to break the alliance in the first place. Then I got a grumpy grin, and I was like a grilled bean on a lightning bolt. There was heavy silence for a long time. Yoo Hyun-a has repeatedly closed his mouth dozens of times. It was a meaningless situation to ask for multiplication. As long as the hopes of the end have disappeared, even the last one that has remained has vanished. The northern union alone did not have the two unions, nor the southern one. With despair sank, Yoohyeon sighed a long sigh. And he said. Actually, I just got a message from the telecom. In the South Confederation. As soon as the word Southern Confederacy came out, the eyes of Jeegal Hasol began to flourish. at there? What is it? I want to meet once . She wants to have a conversation. That tyrant, did not Kim Soo-yeon? Yeah. If I had not heard it well, I would have done it. What is the issue? The end of the civil war in the North Continent. I am planning an alliance with the Devil against the East, the South, and the North, and the Terra-Jin. While talking, Yoo Hyun-ah was making a self-doubt expression. Jegal Susol. Then I came a step closer to the half-forgotten face. I do not know what to do. It was a slight hoarse voice. Uri What should I do now? * Ill accept it. Atlanta I do not know if Van Dahlia, but the northern alliance will be held by Jeegal Hasol. High. So I will take the condition, but I will accept it anyway. I do not play games that do not win at first because Im a user. Kim Soo-hyuns voice rang in the old room. I wore the shirt of hope and the armor of the king of Chienchu ??and knocked on the desk box. The young Chaos Mimick spit out the blessing of the red moon cape and La Silas. He gently stroked his big hand as if it were good. Beep -. I poured out my dignity and shook my body (the box). Its a game. Kim Yu-hyun, who was watching interestingly, laughed. Although the expression is a bit . Do it. I was sure to enjoy it because I saw you before. I saw it. It is strange personality. The Kim Soo-hyun, who wore a bracelet on his left wrist, shook lightly. Do not tell me anything. Your wife. I do not know your brother. Do you know what she said when she conceived my baby? Frankly, it was a shock. I tied the cloak and tied the box again, and in the narrow hole of the chubby Chaos Mimick, the obelisk knight boots puked out. But thanks to Sinsu, things got easier, right? Thats right. Kim Soo-hyun, who put his foot inside the boots. But I can not praise you. Why This is not our world. I can not afford to make a fool out of him anyway. I agree with the idea of ??thinking about the future, but if you look at it, you do not have anything to say? Not at all. brother. My opponent was a demon. Not human. Oh, Thats right. Suddenly the voice was lowered, Kim Yu Hyun squeezed. He still felt his hatred for the devil and closed his mouth quietly. Kim Soo-hyun was saying. Anyway, Ill solve it as well as I can. Well, not bad. Its also a good opportunity. I actually wanted to talk about it once. With her? I hesitated, but Kim did not answer. There was a slight shadow in my face. How can I forget? I know. Now that its like this, nothing changes. But . Did he have to kill you? That was the zero code. If you had the holy grail, you would have drawn a better future for your purposes. How come . How did this happen? I just wanted to get along with you. I can not understand either. Kim Soo-hyun closed his eyes. Know. No, I did not even know if I was admitting to one of my breasts. Think about it. The first time a user sees me drowning, what do you think I am? Did you have to think that you had to kill unconditionally? Someday I heard the words of the performance was sympathetic. In retrospect, there is a part that I can not understand why. Why did he have to live close to obsessive compulsive means to kill him? Like having a shadow queen. As if he had brought friendship to friendly forces. Yoo Hyun-ah could do that. At least there was room for such an attempt. Even though I thought I could use a good person on the outside and use it inside. I can never forgive . I wanted to hear a word of apology that I am sorry, though. So I wanted to know. The Holy Queen YH Hyun C ah. I can see her soon. Lets go. Finally, putting the earrings of victorious Victoria into his left ear, Kim Soo C hyun, who was full of black waist dance, turned his body. I looked at my brother who was sitting on the table. Why do you look like that? No. Kim smiled calmly. You look like that too. After a short silence, Kim shrugged his shoulders. Within two days the two of us went on a visit together. The morning sky with white clouds was clear and quiet. It took more time to prepare than I thought, so Kim went down the stairs quickly. As the hoarse noises were heard, all the people waiting on the floor turned their attention. Soon it was when Kim Soo-hyun was revealed. Its a little late. The next moment, there was a breathing sound everywhere. At the same time, it was suddenly silent. What about our younger brothers user? It is said that Kim Yu-yeon, who had been hoping for it, hid in his hand. You dropped it. Kim Soo-hyun, who grabbed it neatly, gave out a bead with a refreshing smile. Kim Yu-yeon, who had stepped away from her self-awareness, bowed her head without hesitation. Yeah. The voice of the crawler came out. Thanks to be observed. Kim suddenly woke up in the head. Ah. Ready? done . John The neck like a deer was reddish at any time. May I go, then? Four Very Well. Kim Yoo-yun caught her arm slightly like a new color city. With his eyes completely untied, he leaned his head on his shoulder. Are we going? Kim Yu-hyun laughed and turned around Kim Soo-yeon. But she was not looking at her brother. The gaze was staring at Kim Soo C hyun s back, which gradually moved away. Keep your little red lips slightly open. Su Yeon? When Kim Yoo-hyun waved his hand and shook his sight, Kim Soo-yeon struck his hand as if it was a nuisance. Now, wait a minute! Then he rushed to pursue Kim Soo-hyun. mee too Yes? Come with me! Well, yes. Kim Yoo-hyun stares Kim Su-yeon, who occupies one of the remaining arms, with a devastating face. He was left alone in his sleep, and he felt a strong sense of betrayal. Ah Do not help me! I almost cried out, but I thought about my face and swallowed it. I can not hide my lower lip until it pops out like a chicken s beak. Damn, it does not matter if you raise your sister. It was the moment when the mind that had been tilted for a little sister turned to his younger brother again. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== If you see a comment, you are often surprised to see that you are updating at this time. By the way, I am more surprised by the readers. How do you have people who read and leave comments as soon as you get up at dawn? . It feels weird. ???? Chapter 1046 Please read todays review. * As the eastern union showed an unfavorable condition and actually showed it in action, the South Confederation also gave a corresponding reward. Go Koen was really a force to make a decision of the Northern Alliance and his life, but Kim Soo-yeon said that he would like to talk about it once. In addition to making an official announcement that they will accept the Eastern Clan as a subordinate, some will even try to live in Atlanta for the purpose of stabilizing the castle. In other words, it shows some sort of message to the north. First of all, he showed that he treated him equally as an ally. The Shadow Queen was indispensable in the Terra Expedition, but it was not completely believing in the East. A series of bold decisions was made under the assumption that Atlanta could be recaptured at any time. Even if the East is betrayed, it is a matter of time to find Kim Soo-hyun. Thus, Kim Soo-yeon, who led the mainland and returned to the North Continent, was able to restore the base in an instant with the full help of the East. Of course, the northern part was still quiet. As the South returned, they began their own actions. We disconnected the Warp Gate of the first city we managed, and gathered forces from the general city Pamela and the Small City Mule. It was a somewhat strange layout to look at as a cavalry. It was close to the move to abandon the North Continent and escape to the unexplored region. So it was natural for Kim Soo-yeons temple to get sick. To get the Zero code easily, you need a sacred queen. If you miss it, the plan to water the devil will be blank. In this situation, Kim Su C yeon s actions could not be stimulated as much as possible while keeping his troops stationed. However, unlike the expectation of acceptance, the northern coalition was unstoppable even after a few days. I expected it to happen. It was a loud voice. Its not just about feelings or conflicts. No matter how the situation is. Its called something, but it makes sense. Han Soo C young was gazing out at me with his hand on his chin. Tyrants and saints. We and Henne are different so different. The pole and the pole can not be mixed. Like water and oil. Han So C young, who murmured like a private message, turned his eyes and looked at his side. Her two eyes, which were halfway closed, became more and more frustrated. The man who asked for this position today was looking at his thigh without looking at the story, rather than concentrating on the story. Han Sang Young, who sighs a little, slowly turned his chair and faced Kim Soo-hyun. Even though the steel chain wrapped around her thigh in a netted shape caught a chuckle, Kim was still paying attention to her flesh inside her thighs. Han So C young sneered. He gave his strength to the lower half of the body, and opened the crotch in a moment. foo Kim suddenly jumped at the surprise of injustice. But it was not the end. Han Soo-young, who puts both hands on the chair, lifted his butt as if he had opened his thigh. The buttocks slowly climbed up to match Kim Soo-hyuns gaze. She slit her head gently and licked her upper lip with a clear pink tongue sticking out. And Baekshi smiled. From Kim was embarrassed. Yes, yes? Nose, putting is also good. and here! No, its okay. Did not you want to smell my vagina? It was terrible and bad. A couple of coughing Kim Soo C hyun hastened to bow his head and apologized. Han Soo C young made a smile on his face and immediately took a slow posture. Kim carefully gazed at a woman who had lost her face. It has been several days, but the impact I had on my first meeting still remained. Especially, the hair style which is tied up in two fork and stretched is still not adaptable. But now, I was acknowledging that the woman in front of me was Han So C young. Originally, Han So C young of the world had to hide his emotions and hide his temperament in order to protect himself from the information conveyed by supernatural. I did not hide it against the supernatural, but exposed myself. It was not a wrong idea to see how Han So-young (in the original world) changed his mind after opening his heart to Kim Soo-hyun. It was just the difference. Kim Soo-hyun, who had been stunned by the snow that remained for a while, could not wait until after a while. Was this the original conflict? No. Han Soo-young did not turn his head, but he immediately answered. I did not mean it was good, but it was not that long ago. As they represent each one of them, they sometimes met and shared their opinions. Until that happens. The accident Kim Soo-yeon and Yoo Hyun-ah had ever had a relationship? It was a strange story for Kim Soo-hyun. Han So C young was speaking. The North Continent now has the East, the South, and the Northern Union. After the golden lion clan disbanded in the center, it became the commune of Muju . But what about the West? Come to think of it. Its simple. We destroyed it. Do you know the seed of the devil? I know. There was no reason. When the angel brought out the human recalled from the earth as an agent, the demon had fought back as a means of planting seeds and contaminating them. It was a method that had a lot of effect. The summit of the Western Union is infected with the seed of the devil. At that time, the devil was not exposed at all, so I noticed very few people. Well, anyway, Kim Soo-yeon is not going to stay still anymore. So I made a plan to destroy the West The blurred Han Soo-young lickes his upper lip sticking out his bright pinkish tongue sticky with his saliva. I wanted to get tired for a long time and suddenly I fell on the table. Ah annoying. Kim Soo-hyun, who was listening to the news, gazed at Han Sang-young, who had put his head on the table, with a devastating face. Hey, Isntelero Road? I didnt Why are you doing this all of a sudden? I didnt I do not remember. I only talk to you, you just listen. Its unfair. What a nonsense. I do not know. If you want to keep listening, you can see that. I do not know, but I saw Han Sang-young, a young man, and Kim Su-hyun grabbed his head. I just want to hear from you. Do not you come to me because you do not tell me? I want to hear from your sister Kim Yoon-yeon. Well Still, I think Ill say it in a modest way. Im the only person who can tell you the details in detail. Han So C young kills the sound. What a castle. In the end, Kim Soo-hyun heard the white flag. Soon-soo Han stood on the table with her upper body lying on her chair. It was surprisingly sensual. Put your head on the chair. Face in the direction of the ceiling. I do not really like Kim Soo-hyun, but I did not know what to do to hear the important story. Han Soo-young raised his mouth and put his ass back on. To be more precise, I sat down on Kims face. !?I was not expecting it, but Han Soo-youngs buttocks faded wildly. But when she gave her strength and gave her strength, she rebelled soon. Umm . . . Ah The feeling of filling the buttocks and the hot part of the precious part by the rough horny, made a satisfactory smile at the mouth of Han Young-young. Why not? Kim did not answer. In fact, it was impossible to talk because my mouth was blocked. Han Soo-young resumed his explanations by moving the ball to the left and right. So Yes, I can, There are differences . Oh, ah After a while, the pupils shining with playfulness unravel, and the lustrous lips begin to slowly spread. Kim Su-yeon kills everything . Ha . Yoo Hyun-ah minimizes damage . Aang The repressed groaning turned into a dying bridge. As a result, Han So C young s waistline gradually grew. Now I was rubbing and rubbing my buttocks in a circle. It was then. In the end Kim Soo-yeon moved on his own, but uh! The two eyes of Han Soo-young, who was explaining in the horse half and the moaning half, were torn apart and fell into the sky. Suddenly I felt a nose stuck in the gap. I did not even know that I was so excited by the atmosphere. Yoo Hyun-a is secretly western-yawn aaak. I tried to hold on to the table somehow, but the flames started once spread throughout the body at a speed I could not control. It was an insult if Kim Soo-hyun overlooked that he was wearing a ring. Han Soo-young, who was so surprised and was about to climb to the top, suddenly stopped working just as he was twisting his back. The joy that was rising vertically was disappearing like a lie for a moment. Suddenly I looked down, and Kim Soo-hyun looked up at me with my face slightly removed. What a great story, but I do not have anything else? Oh, huh? Han Soo-young pitched a question. Kim shook his shoulders. Yoo Hyun-ah, the victims of the seeds of the devil was perceived as a victim, was trying to help. However, Kim Soo-yeon was not able to achieve his purpose. If I go any further, the Northern Alliance may have been used or engaged in the case. Since then, the two forces have been . Right? I knew the words that were close to the glare. When Han Soo-young did not speak, Kim Soo-hyun said, Oh, yeah. I got out of the chair. Now, wait a minute! Han Soo C young reached out his hand and shouted with a loud voice. Kim stole his nose with his hand and pointed his thumb behind him. Several crowds were getting closer in the hallway outside. Han Soo Young sat on the floor with vomiting hot breath. * What happened? What? In the question of Kim Su C yeon, Kim Soo C hyun replied naturally. No, I will rush to the bathroom quickly. Ive never seen such a face. Youre right. The puppy that I grew up was a facial expression. Last night, Zegal HaSol, who came back from his eyes and avoided the eyes of Ko, played a role. Well, I guess I hurried. Anyway, why do not you just move around? Lets move? I was worried about how to do it, but Kim Soo-yeon got into the conversation well. Warp Gate is not open, so you have to go directly. Are you going to Pamela? Certainly there was only way to do that. The problem was that Yeh Hyun-ahs camp had a zegal hasol. She also has a warp ability, so if you decide to run away, it gets harder. Kim Soo C hyun shook his head when he noticed the worry. Do not worry about it. You can approach without stimulating your opponent. you can do it? Kim Soo-yeon asked with a smile. Kim Seo-hyun turned around instead of the answer. How many days do you think it will take to get to Pamela? Will it depend on the person? Me, you, brother, sister, son . I think it will be about five. let me see If you go to the nearest city, it takes about three weeks on foot. Jejang Haesol, who was concentrating on counting his fingers. In a day or three, I guess? I said in a cold voice to myself. lie Kim Soo-yeon was immediately denied. Reduce the distance that it takes more than twenty days to five minutes? It was ridiculously ridiculous. The left eyebrow of Zegal Haesol gently rises. What would you do? It was a little angry voice. I have touched my pride. I can not figure out your ability yet. Its great if its real. Although I responded moderately, my face was unbelievable. But exactly four days later. Are you nuts? Kim Soo-yeon had no choice but to withdraw the idea that it was impossible. Because Jejal HaSol succeeded to move to the vicinity of the castle with four people according to Kim Suh Hyun s request. Kim Su C yeon, who had originally expected her ability to be a little higher than the world s Jeegar Hasol, was astonished. I can not imagine that Gehenna would have had a warp ability that could not be compared to her previous ability, which Gehenna directly modified. Pamela is now on the verge. The internal boundaries are pretty heavy. There is a sentry standing around Warpgate. Its almost a war atmosphere. Kim Yu-hyun, who was looking around with his golden eyes, shook his head. Zegal Hazal, who smiled at Kim Su-yeon, staring at herself, staring at herself, approached Kim Soo-hyun, observing the castle. What do you want to do? Do you want to use it one more time? If so, you can certainly enter the castle. I can not guarantee you will not notice. Kim Seo-hyun has only looked at the castle for a while. Within a minute, he grabbed the hilt of the dancer as if he had made a decision and stepped forward. And he said. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Hello. Today, I have something to ask you for your understanding. I will stop for 9 days from April 15 (Friday) to April 23 (Saturday). I do not have any other reason, but I will be testing from next week. I have to prepare for Friday and weekend, especially because I have three majors on my majors on Monday. My parents require me to graduate with a certain level of credit on condition that I continue to write, so I think I need to pay attention. In fact, this omnibus is only 4 or 5, but I want to finish as soon as possible, but the burden of the exam is bigger than I expected. I will prepare hard and take good examination and return on Sunday, April 24th. Thank you for your understanding. _(__)_ Chapter 1047 Lets get it on. Then your man and woman showed a lost face. Kim Su C yeon made a suspicious look on his ear, and Kim Yu C yeon glared at his head. Lets go this way? Even Kim Yu-hyun asked in a half-soulful manner. Lets go in. However, Kim Su-hyun, who once spoke again, began to walk as hard as he could without explaining Katabuta. In the face, in honor. Hey, hey! Kim Su C yeon reached out his hand late, but he was already moving far into the distance. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun stopped at the gate for a while. I want to look up at the closed iron door and make a fool of my arms. With a cool chant, the hand that had been holding the hilt for so long only pulled the knife. A million dollars. At the same time, the invisible blade, which was formed by an oblique line, split the gate into one knife. What ! Kim Soo C yeon, who ran to the hoorelove, woke up to see the gates that had almost passed back. It was not because of the iron gate, but because of the sight beyond. At last, the scenes in the castle were full of tangled tension. To be more precise, the user who is reaching to the kyoba was standing in various places. Just as it was waiting. Of course, they suddenly saw a flamboyant face, but that was all. I looked at Kim Soo-yeon who showed up behind the company and one user immediately raised his staff. The sphere of magical power that was shot into the sky was scattered all over the air with a popping noise. After a while, the people standing at the gates are gradually withdrawn, and the movement of rushing from all directions begins to be transmitted. I think you knew. Kim Soo-yeon, who was staring at the orderly movements, looked at Kim Soo-hyun, who was cheering like a private message. Did you know? I did not know you would come this fast. But it seems to have come to know itself. Kim Soo-hyun, who spoke quietly, straddled the cross-section of the neatly cut gate and settled in. What do you mean? Kim Soo-yeon crossed over with reflection, but the answer did not come back. Kim was carrying a weapon and wielding his sword as much as possible toward the personnel who would stand back and watch. The atmosphere that was suddenly priced at a sudden turn became a swinging wave, and hit the front like a tsunami. Uh-huh, huh? Ahh ah ah! As the storm sweeps through the intense storm. Kim Soo-yeon, who saw the people of Geoba fall down, picked up a sword at first glance. No, I tried to pick it up. You Do not draw. Kim shook his head while holding Kim s right arm. Kim Yu-yeon and Kim Yoo-hyun, who just memorized the order at the end of the game, were also bewildered and stopped. I did not come to fight. You said you came to talk. Kim Su C yeon, who was about to cry out about what a bullshit, looked ahead and asked what he was talking about. Because the users who had just blown Kim Soo-hyun were all standing up with a stunned face. At a glance, no one was seriously injured. Kim Soo-yeon, who had been watching for a while, sighed and sighed as if he had no idea. What are you doing? I simply pierce the road. Ill do it. You just have to come along. Then why are they doing this? Well Kim Soo-hyun answered a little later and listened. Thats Both eyes stared at the towering castle in the center of the city. If you go, youll know. Shrugging his shoulders seemed to be overflowing. After all, things have already happened. In the end, Kim Soo-yeon, who left his hands on the crest, was only tongue-tied to try his hand. Among them, only Jegal Hasols was making a strange smile. Wow The woman sitting on a chair and blowing her chin with an admiration was Jegal Hazal. The place was a large space that looked like a conference room. I saw Did you just see? Cha Seung-hyun pointed out the uncomfortable feeling of seeing Jegal Haesol walking around with the rabbit eyes pointing to the communication ball. A friend is trying to stop the enemys approach with the power to die outside the castle, because he was not contented to see in this way. She did not know whether she knew it or not. Its a real monster, a monster. Jegal Susol. No. What Cha Seung C hyun quickly blinked in the early refusal. Are you going to ask me if I will stay as I am? I can not. Stay still. Jejal Haesol waved eyebrows of Song Chan, who was sitting silently with his arms around his eyes. Cha Seung-hyun, who sent a signal to rustle with hand gestures, was trying to calm down. Do not you want to keep this way, right? Hmm. It is quite surprising that I have come to such a small number in such a short time. In other words, is the plan revision inevitable? Then the story is different. If you are in the process of checking your opponents power, your friends sacrifice will also be significant. How Cha Seung-hyun asked in anticipation, as Zegal Hawsol originally planned to eliminate the questioning man. But she betrayed his wind. Complete revocation. In the words. When I was sad that there was no giraffe around me, I left my eyes, and then Zegal Hazel, with his eyes as if looking at it with his eyes, extended his bottom lip. Do not look so bad. I am human, too, human. How does one man overcome the God who comes in and enters? God? So does that believer look like a force that humans can afford? I am going to go to my bedroom and do not kill anyone. .It certainly did. The man s power to stand at the forefront and go forward unceasingly was to be admired and not to acknowledge. Especially, it is best to squeeze all the arrows pouring from every side into one knife, or to force hundreds of friendly forces with one hand. To be honest -. I can not win. Was a common idea for everyone. I realized that the rumor that I used the demon camp at once was true. I know a little bit of transcendent magic that can deal with monsters that are off human beings. So I thought there was a way, there was a win. Until you see it yourself. Zegal Hazel, who spoke quickly, looked at the communication ball again. However, after a moments notice, Kim was not seen anywhere. But by the way She smiled and laughed and looked at the door. do not have. I know its irresponsible, but I can not think of a way to deal with it. It was a de facto abandonment declaration. Everyone s complexion became dark due to a neat defeat. Jeegal Hasols is a user with the ability to execute an operation if the probability is one percent. She said that she did not have the possibility to converge to zero. Of course, I expected it to be, but it was a different dimension to think and feel. Whats left is . It was not long after the video had sung in the empty scenery and it started to get out of control. What about the outside situation? Yoon Hyun-ah, who had been silent until now, opened his mouth. It was a helpless voice. I cut off power communication based on the tenths of a second ago. In just twenty-one and a half seconds, it was all over. On the other hand, Jeegal Hasol was humming what he was so happy with. I did not have to ask if it was real. I felt like I was getting closer quickly outside the door. In this unbelievable situation, Yoohyeon shook his head slightly. In the meantime, the rest of the nuts came up every moment and stopped like a lie beyond the door. Damn it! Van Dahui was trying to stand up with a weapon, but Cha Seung-hyun restrained him again. The behavior of the opponent does not occur as much as the fingernails. There is a way to run away, but Yoo Hyun-ah was not a monarch who took his life until he gave up his co-worker. if so. I was going to leave it to Jeegal Hasol until the end of the time. Yoo Hyun-ah was a similar idea. It was not before the war, but before the communication of the Confederacy that we had a conversation. In fact, they did not kill one person to this extent. I have been forced to break into it, but I am not stupid enough to know what a series of actions mean. In fact, it was the biggest problem that there was no other way. It was then. Toc Toc While the heavy atmosphere was forming, a sudden light knock was heard. Yoohyeon instantly did not hide the absurd light. Jegal Haesol stood up and stood up from his chin. Come in! I wait for the enemy inside, and I meet. It is a scene that is not suitable for the battlefield. But the opponent was beyond common sense. It is possible to force such an emergency situation. Kee profit. The user who showed up for the first time in a slowly opening door. Pardon me, please. It was Kim Soo-hyun. eoseo oseyo? Zechari had a soft smile and a soft smile. Pleased to meet you. Mr. user in another world. Kim Soo-hyuns eyes, which entered the film, struck the eyes. Did you know? Ahem. Yes. Of course. Excellent! Its easy to explain. Well Anyway, Im going to tell you who you are . Well, take a seat. Please. Jejal Hasol pointed to the table on the other side. Does Kim Soo-Hyuns feeling of going in slowly, is it a new experience? I am looking for the Mushin and the Crazy Year van Dahui, who stare at him. It was users who watched in a long time indeed. As a result, it was a little surprising that Jejang Haesol was in this position. And also, There was a beautiful, neat woman sitting in the stool, dressed in pure white armor. Both hands hold the chair armrests tightly. After-Woo. After a while, the woman, breathing deeply, lifted her lower lip and barely lifted her head. When faced with a big, light-hearted look that soon seems a little sad. Kim did not even know his own pace. Reunion for five years. Even though the worlds are different. Load the beech wood. Yoo Hyun-ah. Mercenary Load. Its Kim Soo-hyun. It was the moment when Kim Soo-hyun became Sword Monarch and Yoo Hyun-ah became Holy Queen again. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Thank you. Thanks to your understanding, I was able to take the intermediate exam safely. Whether I saw it is a different matter, but I think I have done my best as far as I can. I spend almost every night, and I did not know that my long experience of writing at dawn would help. ???? Because I have been concentrating on the exam for a while, I am awkward to turn on the word in a long time. I will look for it as soon as possible. Thanks again for your patience, and I will be working hard until the end of your foreign affairs. Have a comfortable night everyone readers! P.S. I have not been able to check the note for a long time, and I will reply all of it to you tomorrow. _(__)_ Chapter 1048 As soon as all the members were seated in the meeting room, the room seemed quiet as if promised. Yoo Hyun-ah, Cha Seung-hyun, Van Dahui, Jegal Haesol, Chan-Ho Cho, Cha Shaolim, Baek Han. On the opposite side, Kim Soo-hyun, Kim Su-yeon, Jegal Haesol, Kim Yoo-hyun, Kim Yoo-yeon. The longer the darkness was, the more slowly the air flowed into the room. We seem to see calm tension of operating room ahead of the operation of the whole lifetime. Even if you do not say how important this place is today, everyone knows. The user who broke the silence that followed did not know that. yeokshi It was a zealous hazel in the original world, facing the zealous hazel of the world. It was you. Between the eastern and the northern part, the killer did not even eat. At first glance it sounded like a blame, but in fact it was a pawn to take the initiative in the conversation. As soon as I realized that intention, I could not stand still in this world. Youre right. And? I deliberately answered it brightly, and the tongue of Wonzegal Hazel was slightly sharpened. MO! And? Yeah. I think that the year was a jerk . Will you pick it up? I No, are you? It was not a mistake to change the horse in the middle. It was on purpose. Because you mean yourself. Eojjeorago ~~~~ As his opponent scratched his pride, Wongeegal Haesol smiled silly. Huh. Its funny. Is that the attitude of the person who came to talk now? Are you the attitude of a person who is aware of the sag? Excuse me? Why raise your voice? I want to rebut if there is something wrong. Kim Su-yeon and Kim Yeon-yeon felt awkward when they saw Jejal Haesol in this world, which is a kind of reflexive shoulder. The same person was talking about each other, but it was unfamiliar to me, but I felt like I was a little bit cheerful when I talked to Jegal Hazel, who had scratched the inside of me every time I talked. I wanted to see more like my mind, but the reason I made this position today is obvious. Judging from his opponents authority, if he gained more power, he could not improve it. Kim Soo-yeon lifted his hand and stopped the world Zeegal Hasols. I did not mean to quarrel. I want to get into the point. Then, Wonjegal Haesol, who had gone through this, turned his gaze as if he had done so. You do not have to go in. I know. After all, youre supposed to come in? Did you say that? I am an ally, but anyway. Agreed. It is not unreasonable to think so. It was a coarse pitcher. However, Kim Soo-yeon was stepping backward and speaking. So I asked to talk. I thought at least I could come up with an answer in some way. What do you say? How many days have passed? What? Yoink! It was not a good time for us to get so tired that we were offered an alliance. And in this sudden situation, in the context of a sudden alliance request, did not you think about the efforts of our leadership to make a decision somehow? Wongeegal Haesol lifts both hands slightly and takes a gesture of surprise. Kim Su C yeon asked his mouth. And rightly so, but there are a lot of users in our camp who hate you? Learn Its an open fact. Anyway, why did not we answer right away? Have you ever thought that you were in the midst of trying to figure out your intentions within the Union and what to do? .It does not mean that you do not like it. Its a situation where you have to cover up a series of things you do not understand, and you have to persuade internal personnel . Do you think this kind of intentional act helps the alliance? .It was like saying that the liquidation was the best. On the other hand, this world zegal haesol had been tugging Kim Soo-yeons shoulder from the beginning. It is an act of asking for an opportunity to say that I am in a hurry and I think I am going to die. I wanted to do that, but Kim Su-yeon was still. Or if you think that all I need is . In the meantime, Wongeegal continued to speak Haesol. You do not think we will take it for granted ? I want to drive. Kim Soo-yeon, who thought so, bowed his heart slowly. I do not know why, but Wongeegal Hasols has been trying to keep the word force at the core. But in fact, there was nothing to say in this situation. In order to establish a dialogue here, one had to solve the misunderstanding of the other person. What should I do . Kim Soo-yeon went back to his seat. However, Kim was watching the conversation with an interesting face. Like an unrelated observer. In the end, Kim Su C yeon decided to take out the defeated hand. I will not deny it. But you are not the main reason. Sure do. Im in a hurry. in a hurry? Jeegar Hasol shook his eyes as if to tell me more. Really? I need you, Holy Queen, Yoo Hyun C ah. Hopefully, I can water the devil. Kim Su C yeon finally brought out the secrets hidden in Terra s strategy. The northern camp was not surprised by the detailed explanation. If only as she says, you can solve a huge problem of evil in one room. It seems like we already know, but this guy is a top user in a world that shares our worldview. You can trust me. Kim Su C yeon s addition to the eyes of Kim Sun C hyun was focused on. In the eyes of the truth, he smiled silently and nodded his head. Huh. exactly Jeegar Hasols touched his lips with his blank eyes and muttered. On his serious face, Kim Su-yeon felt the hope of the end. Its a time fight from now on. We must act quickly before Satan can make plans. Right. If true. Sure! But, At that time, Zegal Hasol suddenly reversed the horse. At the same time, one side of the mouth came up skeptically. Thats not why we should all be allied. What? why! A long, glazed hair was instantly pounded. Kim Soo-yeon was harshly worked on the table. Nevertheless, Zegal Hasol was speaking without smile. It is. It is a different matter that we must form an alliance with your circumstances. Do not you know that? Kim Yoo-yun sighs in the tone. At this point, the greatest weapon of the Confederacy was that the northern coalition was in a bad situation. Of course, the secret to Terra was a must-have story, but it was too early to get it. Thats why Ive only been told that my opponent needs an alliance, and more precisely, that I will not be able to do it myself. You -. why-. I how should-. There was anger at every horse in the horse with sharp eyes. I am grateful for what you have said without revealing important secrets. As soon as the turk rushed, Cha Seung-hyun came out calmly. But as for the alliance agenda, I am the same opinion as Jejal Hasols. Kim Soo-yeon looked sharp and sharp. What? Is this still because of the continental continent? Well Obviously, I did not understand mermenery road at that time. But as soon as I realized what the devil was, why did it. I do not know why I should have done it, but I do. At least now. In the unexpected words from Cha Seung-hyuns mouth, Kim Su-yeon closed his eyes twice. But what I want to say is the behavior you saw at that time. Action Pretending to reluctantly agree. Did not you go to the end and betray us, pretending to follow our opinion? That, thats ! Even then I believed in you . Until we sacrifice. .It was a polite but bony horse. Kim Soo-yeon was able to speak as if it were a dumb nectar. That does not say a word. When it was this time, Van Dahn was also in a cold voice. Do you want to tell me why you are called a tyrant? Not one or two. I have something to say. Your actions are -. It is not an act but an atrocity. Once the fingerprints had begun, the accusation soon burst out like a pussy. Jitan is condemned. The accusation is the cause. The origin is clamorous. And it did not take a long time for the outburst to turn into turmoil. Kim Soo C yeon s strangeness got tired in the blast of repetition. A little while, but my head shook. Why? Even now, I want to shout and refute, but my mouth does not fall. I know one by one, but suddenly the sensation of nakedness peeled off. Above all, I am embarrassed and embarrassed in front of these two men. But there was nothing to say. Just a little trembling, just like a fist clenched, I hold it. So the atmosphere of the intestines gets tougher and the moment you get to the corner. Stop. It was amazingly Yoo Hyun-ah that he arranged the space that was noisy in an instant. Our apologies. The atmosphere is overheated . Ill apologize. I alternate between left and right and slowly bend my neck. Then Kim faced Kim Soo-yeon with his calm face. I know. Its right to follow the words of Mercenary Road in this situation. Finally, the sacred queen opened her mouth. On the other hand, I was surprised. Ive heard this kind of accusation, but I think Ive never seen you stand still. She smiles gently and gently ties the horse. By necessity. Kim Soo-yeon sat down on the chair and replied. Right. Necessity On the contrary, Yoohyeon stood up slowly. Thats the essence of this agenda, and its also true of Mercenary Road. I need to form an alliance. Is this bad? Yoo Hyun C ah walked slowly forward and shook his head. No. Ive never said anything bad. Sure! But its not perfect either. What more do you need? Yoo Hyun-ah stopped at the middle of the pillar. And I put my hands on my left chest. Thats Its authenticity. Authenticity. Kim Soo-yeon snorted. Its useless. In this world. You are still. Because it is the hall plane, there is a way of thinking that you can act against the doctrine. Stop the sermon. I do not want to come up here again. I am the same. The values ??of the two monarchs are mutual. No matter how this situation was, there was no possibility of narrowing them down. So Ill just ask one. Yoo Hyunah made a speech with a low voice. Again, is there any guarantee that Mercenary Road will not use us? It was a simple twist to emphasize this time too. Kim Su-yeon was a lost expression. She looked at her in a slightly sad light. Of course not. The alliance that is needed as needed disappears as soon as the need is fulfilled. That is. I want to believe, but I can not believe it. It was called. It was then. It was the moment when Kim Su-yeon abandoned his shoulder with his abandoned face. There was a quiet laugh in the room. It was not difficult to find the killer. Kim Soo-hyun who sat next to me smiled and laughed. Pair, Pair, Pair, Pair . And even touched lightly. It was an unacceptable act in the space that I was inundated with, but Kim Seo-hyun was expressing my hearts admiration. Indeed It should also be called the Holy Father. Yoon Hyun-ahs eyes narrowed gently in the ensuing private talk. What are you talking about? It is you. Oh, I wanted to hear it once. Your words awakened as a sacred queen. Kim Soo-hyun, who spoke quietly, immediately looked away from the other side. I heard your comments for a short time. I think it would be pointless to talk more here Kim Soo C hyun finally lightly sat down. Hold your desk with both hands and obliquely tilt your upper body and stare at your opponent from the front. Anyhow, can the conclusion be accepted that the alliance has no intention to do? Yuh Hyun-ah whispered in my ear, and Yuh Hyun-ha hesitated reflexively. I simply stood up and the momentum has changed completely. Yuh Hyun-ahs nervousness, as soon as the tension came to power, Zechal Haesol hastily came out on the opposite side. Then what? I pretended to be nervous, but it was an incredibly provocative answer. At the same time, Kim Yu-hyun, who had just been calm, had felt his heart tightened for the first time. My heart is shaking and my heart is rocking. A series of conversations only confirmed how deep the goals of each other were, and there was no achievement at all. In fact, Kim Su-yeon was almost resigned. if so. How does Kim Soo-hyun solve the knot? I tried to talk but it was not accepted. There is no easy way to go. Even if Kim Seo-hyun moves a little, even if there is no performance, it is not to let the Northern Union break down. The powerful Koran Union has not broken a hand and has broken down. No. There is no need to do so. Yoo Hyun-ah needed but it was not necessary to persuade. As a result, the Northern Union users in this position can be killed and the sacred queen can be made to live and die. okay . . . If it was Kim Soo-hyun, he obviously chose such a method. But, but now . I believe. You must believe. Kim Yoo-hyun wiped his sweaty palm on his robe and focused on his younger brother. How much time has passed? Suddenly Kim Soo-hyun looked grinning. the filtering element. Next moment. If you say so The face of her face was cold and cold. The two pupils were like the beast. And he said. War, lets do it. Kim closed his eyes. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Now I have about three pieces left. I do not have a little boring feeling about the contents today, but I would like you to enjoy it slowly. Then I will meet you with a cider with a strong carbonation two days later. Have a good night readers. ???? Chapter 1049 There was an uneasy energy in the meeting room. I do not even breathe on a hardened tabletop. Only the flowing air is tightened and it is likely to burst even if I touch it lightly. Is this the situation on the eve of the storm? One, I have something to ask. Everyone breathed a normal voice from one side. In the direction Kim Soo-hyun turned, Jejal Haesol was singing his lips alone. Like trying to push something down. I was introduced to the marshalling load Kim Soo-hyun, huh? Right exactly. So its Kim Soo-yeons symmetry in this world? Only gender reversed. What do you want to ask? Then, with ten fingers crossed, Jeogal Haesol slowly gnawed his hand on his hand. I was suddenly curious. In your world I am, no. What about us? Obviously it would have happened. It was a convincing tone. honestly. The eyes of Jegal Hasols were deeply disturbed. Im dead. Kim immediately replied. I slowly look around Yoo Hyun-ah, who is making a surprised expression. I killed him. He added quietly. Why John After a short sulk, Yu Hyun asked with a faint voice. I thought it would be a stumbling block to my cause. Was it an enemy? That was a vague relationship. Sure! There is a saying that the shochu fukun (shochu ܥ ). Later I thought the enemy would be the enemy. I made a situation where I could kill someone with a lot of preliminary plot. What in the world Kim Soo-hyun responded calmly without any slight change of expression. Yoohyeon was tired and covered his mouth with one hand and could not hide his displeasure. Wow How could it be like this? Jeegal Hasols reclaimed his smiley face when he heard what he wanted. I envy you. Somebody came to save the beautiful prince on a white horse from another world. .Ah We do not want anyone to come ~. ?! I stretched and stretched out, and Kim Soo-yeon burst into groaning. Kim shook his head. No. I and Kim Su-yeon obviously share a similar worldview, but they are completely different. Gender is right. But I do not think the personality is the same. for the underlying. Can you prove it? Kim Su C hyun s face was still calm, even though she was snuggling and sagging. At that time, a strange smile struck his mouth, which stared at him for a while. I guess Im looking at a hyena trying to find one. It was a voice that was clearly marked on the ears but low. The mouth of Zegal Haesol who was climbing all the time was suddenly smoothed and suddenly became doubled. Now you are laughing. Its exactly the same as when you do not have a word to say. Was not the answer given in the first place? Our attitude has good grounds and reason. Its not ours thats not persuaded, its your responsibility. Or why we do not believe. May I tell you once again the brutality of the woman who sat next to you? .Kim Soo-yeon, who had been stranded, was still wearing a face that had a trail. I have a tight and tense mouth, and what do you think? No. Sure. At that time, Kim suddenly nodded his head. Im afraid Ill get used to it once Ive hit the back of the head . Its not a bad idea. It was a little, but my voice was soft. Right. Understand. Suddenly the horse has changed. I am an outsider anyway. Since he is the one who should leave soon, I can not guarantee what the user Kim Soo-yeon will do afterwards. Yes. Yes. Maybe you are thinking of betraying me after I leave. Kim Su C yeon looked at the man who was talking and looked at him. It was a face that seemed to cry even at once. I shook my head to see if it was harder to endure. Now Lets do it. War. Kim turned away from the chair slowly, turning his body at an angle. The public enemy evil has already appeared on the front and occupied all continents except this one. Turning around the table. Its a great opportunity to get out of Atlanta, but half the demonic army is broken. One step. Satan, who has been watching the battlefield by now, will make plans that we do not know and move them to action quickly. One step. There is a way for everyone to be happy, who can easily infiltrate the demon by attacking Terra. One step. But we can not be allied. Because I can not make an alliance without authenticity. Kim Soo C hyun who walked one step further. So, lets fight. Yoo Hyun-ah, facing the pace was stopped. Its that authenticity. .Someone battles with the devil in the front line, and who seeks behind the scenes from behind is the authenticity that you cry so much? Yes Yes? Was it an unexpected word? Yuh Hyun Ah stuttered. It was uncomfortable in one corner of my heart. Do not drink water that is the same. It was not that we had seen that attitude from the beginning. Jehang Haesol, who watched Yoo Hyun-a who was stabbed to death, quickly disputed. All the witches have been from the western incident. Apart from the back of the head, the seed of the devil is very dangerous. Kim Soo-hyun broke the horse. As you can see from other continents, the rate of infection is beyond imagination. What if the seeds were spread to other parts of the country after the Northern Alliances comments? Can you be responsible? Why? Her actions can not be justified, even if she puts any word on it. It is meaningless to come home now, is not it? Then Kim Soo-hyun scoffed. Its funny. ?Is your argument that the Confederacy is betraying is a meaningful assumption, and is I a meaningless assumption? !For the first time in the face of Jeegal Hasols, laughter fled. Yoohyeon barely opened his mouth. We hit Its a victim. So you have to understand? Kim Soo-hyun snorted. I guess they favor each other by pushing one by one, but I dismiss the adverse conjecture? Not outward! Why does my behavior have to be just and understood, and I do not want to understand my opponents behavior? That, thats ! How long will you double up on that double standard? .Finally, Yoo Hyun-ah also closed his mouth. Is not it funny to think for yourself? Kim Soo-hyun, who silenced the two women in a flash, moved one step closer. Where Yuhina is standing. I do bad things, but I have an awareness. At least I know Im not a good guy. Cold breath tickled the crown. Yoohyeah took a short breath. He had opened his eyes, which he did not know. I was able to see the black armor of the man coming down to the front. So . I do not know my own behavior. If you see that your opponent is bad, you think you are right and good, you are good He, stop. Im really sick and I can not stand it. Please stop it-! The last word was a whisper. Yoohyeon reflexively screamed and sat down. As you say, Kim Su C yeon has committed many crimes such as western cases. And because of that, the northern continent could not be encased in the seed of the devil. However, Kim did not bother to pick up a little bit. After a moments silence, the horse is connected. I knew I was going to be an enemy, but I did not kill myself. As soon as his story came out, Kim Su C yeon heard his head devastatedly bowed. Even today, even one of the secrets of the terrorist attacks, even if you can not use properly. The middle man was looking at her. Even if someone is a tyrant, or accusing hugo, he said. Two puppies that were shimmering faded with innocent pupils in the company. I am. And Kim Soo C hyun said. I can still call him human, I envy, I think great. At that moment, Kim Soo-yeons eyes widened. As the heart popped out, my chest became numb. You are different from me. The words I used to hear in the past have been brushed like hair. At that time, I finally understood why I had seen such a pupil. My chest was still pounding. Kim Soo-hyun, staring at Kim Su-yeon for a while, looked back at him. Yoohyeon still sat on the floor. Hold your body tightly with your arms. I say a few times, but if you want a war, I will. If the grudge is enough to ignore all this. PADDALDIN -. This is a loud noise. That is unfair .Sure! I see . What are you . Im ! .A crying shout. Was it so shocking? It was not a word from a monarchs mouth. Kim sighed inward. Yoo Hyun-ahs appearance was desperate. I can not take a look at it. Thats why. I hated this. But, It was not a wrong choice. There was just a better choice. The words of the zero code that I had heard in the multiverse world were the feeling of catching the backsides. I have already walked once in a while to rule out Yoo Hyun-ah. If so, it might be worth going to another road this time. Kim Soo-hyun, who thought so, knelt slowly on one knee. I do not mean to believe in me. You have to trust Kim Su-yeon, who hates the devil more than anyone else. .Did not you do that? I know. What this alliance means. How important it is. There must be something you think. !The sob has stopped. User Yu Hyun Ah. A tearful light brown eye climbs up and barely sees the man. The leader of the Northern Union is not Zeegal Hasols. The monarch is you, the holy queen Yuh Hyun-ah. Kim Soo-hyun tilted his upper body and approached his face. To the distance where the nose seems to reach. If you came all the way through the path of the thorny thorns, you could certainly do it. Yoon Hyun-ah felt his body shrinking on his own, as he saw his eyes holding intentional meaning. It was an uncomfortable feeling of tension when I was first born. With the belief of a ruler of thousands of peaks. And also, Just close your eyes this once in the past. Close your eyes. At that moment, Yoo Hyun-ah really closed his eyes. However, the half-covered eyelids collided with trembling. As if it can not be. Just as it should not be. It was then. Please It was the first time in the mouth of a company that the word ask came out. The next moment, Yoo Hyun C ah can not win something that bounces from his chest. Im Slowly I am Slowly I closed my eyes very slowly. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Finally, the conversation part where the greatest amount has been assigned is over. I had a lot of worries about how I could get interesting, but I guess there were a lot of readers who felt that the content itself was so cliched and boring. Thank you for your patience. From next time, I will draw out the progress quickly. And I do not want to make Yoo Hyun-ah in this world. Because I can make it in the original world. Chapter 1050 The meeting room was closed for a long time. Outside, crowds gathered like clouds, and they were layered over the entrance to the castle. It was the Northern Union users who failed to stop Kim Soo-hyun. Some of them seemed to jump into the meeting room at the moment, but overall the atmosphere was unstable, but it was the key to waiting. Because I know everything. I know that the man in question dared to use his hands so that no one would get hurt. And the fact that there is no help in entering. How much time has passed? It was small, but the sound of the door knob turned. But the door was only opened, and the eyes I looked at were more intense. After a while, the door opened silently and the appearance of somebody slowly appeared. It was Yoo Hyun-ah who appeared with a little weak face. The clan members, who were waiting for the revenge, felt relieved to see Klan Roads worry and worried, but the tension was soaring. What story came and went inside? What other conclusions have been made? As the gaze of many questions poured down like a tsunami, Yu Hyun-ah slowly moved forward. I breathe in my chest, I face my face with hundreds of eyes looking at myself. Everybody! The sacred queen quietly opened her mouth. I am * Southern and Northern alliances! The announcement that the tyrant Kim Soo-yeon and the sacred queen Yuh Hyun-ah took their hands spread quickly throughout the North Continent. But the aftermath suddenly went down unexpectedly. Obviously, the shocking news was correct, but the attitude to accept the news was relatively long. To say the least, Yet the northern coalition accepted? Ive succumbed too. Degree. It is not unreasonable to expect that the balance of power has been greatly collapsed since the Eastern Union turned. As a result, the northern continent gathered together again. At the same time, the end of the Spring and Autumn War era was over. More than the discovery of the new continent Atlanta. Also, as there is a reason that the huge public, the devil, is dealing with the enemy, it is better to combine strength with each other. It was a positive factor that Kim Soo-yeon was treated as an alliance, as well as the Eastern Union, which he had previously received, as well as the Northern Alliance. However, it is a matter of course that it wants the atmosphere of laughing and hahaha right now. Anyway, Ive been fussing for years, growling. It was best revealed at a festival in the name of promoting friendship before marching into Terra. I did it again. Evening sun evening. Kim Soo-yeon, who was watching the festive mood, mumbled as if he was tired. He was a massive festival to use all of Atlantas tolerance, but it is staggering, and he does not say anything to users of the opposing camp. It was the air that seemed to cause the bloody Abigail to carry a weapon immediately when a glass of his hand dropped a jingle. To be honest, it was not a place for celebration, but rather a final dinner before the war. Yoohyeon who stood beside laughed. I think she can not help it. If I can, I want to get rid of the accumulated sediment, but like this time, time is weak. I can not find a situation that makes sense. okay . . . No matter how much that man will be able to solve this . Ah When I suddenly recalled Kim Soo-hyun, Yoo Hyun-ah turned his head unwittingly. It was not hard to find. He stood slightly away. It was enough to see the starry star gazing at the starry sky staring at me. Yoo Hyun-ah turned his body only diagonally, and for a long time he was only touching his hands. A man who came from another world. Forcing this nonsense situation. But users with enough power to make it possible. And a man who proclaimed himself to have killed himself in the world. Many complicated feelings and curiosities intersect. The Terajin army is proceeding with a minimum number of people, not tens of thousands. More precisely, it uses the warp ability of the two Zeegal Hazels as its primary mode of transport. Only those who need to return to the original world and those who pass through the four zones are accompanied. In fact, Kim Soo-hyun was a viable plan. Because there is a monster of a sword, there is no place to see anyone who appears. Anyway, no matter how late at night, it was possible to attack within a week. If so, it may be the only opportunity to put the horse comfortably. But .Why? Even if I wanted to get close, I felt strangely shrinking in front of the man. Especially when I looked into the emotionless eyes, cold appetite appeared on my back. I was trying to make Yoo Hyun-ah hesitate because he had a sense of incongruity. The next moment I do not know why, but Kim Yu-yeon in the breast-tinted clothes and Hana So-young in the nakedness were caught in sight. Then, where did the courage Yuh Hyun a bubbling chest banged down drastically narrowed the distance between Kim Soo-hyun. That! Evil, a sudden screeching sound. It moves so fast that you will chew your tongue. ?Yoohyeon, embarrassed with his hand clenched with one hand, raising his eyes like a lamppost. Kim Soo-hyuns face, which looked at her like that, went through an absurd light. Right Ha, Ha Maier Huh It took some time to interpret it as I have a word to say. Yes Kim said. It was a different attitude, different from when I treated my sister Kim. The castle was not very stupid, so I threw my shoulders. Do you treat me? Once I wanted to tell him to try to chew his tongue, but Kim Soo-hyun barely bothered. What do you say? Yes Yes. You know. You said you were killed in the original world The face of Kim Soo-hyun suddenly cooled down. Maybe I did something wrong ? The man kept silent and tilted silently. But when she did not leave, she opened her mouth with a face that she could not help but be very dissatisfied. You are the world, Yoo Hyun-ah of the other world. Yes Yes. But why do you wonder why? If I was wrong, I would apologize instead It was a slightly grim voice. Kim Sohyeon sighed as the ground went down. On the other hand, it was incredible to think for oneself. I felt that I had changed a lot, but the feelings of irritation toward Yoo Hyun-ah remained as if I were treating the devil. I do not have any unpleasant things to think about the inn. Anyhow, the feeling of going back as before was not pleasant. You do not have to apologize. There is such a thing in there. Do not care. Yoo Hyun-ah made a wonder in a resolute answer. Sin, Im sorry I have nothing to apologize for. Four Im really sorry Ha, real. Kim Soo-hyun pointed his forehead. Too much. Can you tell me something? Van Dahn, who was less than that time, shouted. I was already drunk, whether or not I had been drunk with alcohol. The mouth of Kim Soo-hyun became hollow. Its your fault if you look at it. What I tried to kill my colleague because you did not seem like a good reason. It was also the chicks who completed the user academy. Oh, Is that so? Though I was in the intended situation. What Van Dahui repeatedly banged up after she hesitated, and Cha Seung-hyun hastened to drag her out. I do not know what happened Yoo Hyun-a was still saying that he could not give up. Obviously it was not a bad intention. If I understood each other a little bit, maybe I could have been friendly? Was it coincidence? Unfortunately, before I died, I just wanted to get close ! Yoo Hyun C ah s cry, which he cried out, struck Kim s mind. At the same time, there was a scene in which Yu Hyun-a, who had been seen in the multi-space world, was smiling with a happy smile in his arms. What? Maybe it was. Positive affirmation. indeed!? Yoo Hyun-ah was like a puppy who was stroked by his master. Kim smiled uncomfortably. magneton. Stop talking about useless stories. Why do not we just talk constructive stories? For example, even if you attack Terra, the devil may not give up. Jae-yeon Jeon, a fast-paced person, stopped talking at the right time. I really want to help Mr. I know its not bad. Quickly turn a topic. Important information has already been communicated to Kim Soo-yeon. And since the northern continent has joined forces, Satan will not move lightly. I do not have to worry about it. Mild refusal. In fact, they demolished the forces of the devil and forced them to reconcile the northern continent, and I was sorry to ask for more. However, Kim Soo-hyun was a face that I was sorry even though I refused. Yuh Hyun-ah pushed his lower lip out of the soft voice flowing in front of his ears. No matter how much you dislike it, do not you make too much difference in attitude towards people? But Satan is not going to be more comfortable if you grab it. The moment I grunted inside, a gentle voice interrupted me. It was Jegal Hasol. Are you going to the South Continent? no You can do it here, too? Kim Seo-hyun, who was seriously worried about whether or not Ishizol is a wife, heard a glance at the horse. At this place? Yeah. I can not guarantee that it is unconditional, but if its good, it will be good if it does not work. How? Look at this guy. Have you forgotten already? Since user Kim Soo-yeon is said to be seven years, by now, it will not be on the users store list either. Jejal Haesol looked around. There are many people, so I do not worry about GP. If you do not have enough, you can use it. Then he grabbed Ansol, who ate the food in the middle of nowhere, and lifted it up into the air. in There is the most important pavilion ever. And if you have a miracle, is not it worth trying once? Kim Soo-hyun, who watched Ansol pounding for the moment, fell down. It was then that Zechari had realized what he wanted to say. It is hard to say that it is the main reason that it is lower by consuming GP. But you can summon the evil . Well, surely the devil The eyes of Kim Soo-hyun, who muttered for a while, caught a moment. Lets try. It is a hardened heart. Is that so? Jeegal Hasol smiled grinningly. * Satans dark pupil, looking down, ripped all over. At the foot of it were the fruits of all the demons kings who had been crafted and worked out for years. Demons, Armies of Asmodians, Human users who have completed brainwashed, fallen fairies . In addition, the scene where the army gathered in the whole hall plane was scattered was enough to be seen as a minister. Hmm, this is How much effort did you make to make this power? I have been told that I can not get in touch with the Seven Devils I sent to Atlanta, but it does not matter. From now on it is a struggle that can not be done. The great prophecy commanded to keep returning, but it is fine. You can show everything as a result. Now, in a little while, the Zero code, which was the reason for the big battle, comes into your hands. The destruction of the celestial world in the eyes of the devil seemed already good to the eye. But the impression is here. Satan was not the kind of person who could afford it. I do not know what kind of work Ive done, but its time to show off the secret weapons Ive built. Satan summarized his thoughts and opened his mouth lowly, watching the countless armies waiting for his orders. All Armies -. Listen. An evil yet mournful voice rang in the streets. That was the moment. Suddenly a white magic ran over the top of Satan to open his mouth. from now In the next moment, it was almost simultaneous that Satan was covered in glittering light and vanished from his seat as he was sucked into the empty jeans before he could speak. It was really mad. Satan calmly looked around at the moment of the moment. Although surprised at the forced movements, he was not immature enough to reveal emotions. The smell of food that pierces your nose and the bloody blooms are only slightly irritating. Especially, it is strange that many bodies of monsters are seen around the place where they stand. There were several powerful monsters such as Medusa, Basilisk and others. No, this is not important. The first square boxes that are scattered on the ground in proportion to the number of fallen monsters . Satan finally confirmed that he had heard his head. ?Then I could see clearly. The users of the northern continent who made up the layers of the nest and the feast of the flashing weapon. After a while, as soon as I saw Kim Su C yeon, who was holding his mouth wide open, Satan s face got bruised. And he said. Oh, ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== In fact, since I first introduced the setting called Monster Summon Box in this book, I wanted to try it once. Satan, sorry. . Chapter 1051 Thus, Satan, the King of All Demons, vanished in vain due to the Monster Summoner 4. The army of the devil, who was crafted for a long time, fell into a crucible of great turmoil as Satans whereabouts were described. It is a matter of course that it is no doubt that the subordinated household has also disappeared. The terrifying power to hold the hall plane and shake it in a flash. On the contrary, the northern continent was peaceful in itself. The day after the festival is over. Ten people, who started off with the release of everyone, felt a feeling of picnics, not an expedition, thanks to the two Zeegal HaSol. If you are resting in the midst of restoring your horsepower in the middle of a tremendous distance in a day, you have nothing to do except eat or talk. If there was one thing that was meaningful for a few days, the relationship between Kim Soo-hyun and Yu-hyun was a little bit improved. Yoo Hyun-ah approached Kim Soo-hyun every time there was a gap and put a horse with a smile on his face.It was enough to acknowledge Kim Yu-yeon even if it was like a giggle. As it is said that she can not spit smile on her smile, Kim Soo-hyun has less to reveal her uncomfortable attitude. Sometimes he listened to Yoo Hyun-ahs words and showed his deeply troubled appearance. With so little change, the journey to Terra was not as fast as expected, and it seemed to be over. In the central area, there was a wide range of lawyers. To activate the pillars, into the judiciary, past your zone, until you find the temple of promise. It took less than four hours for Kim to get the Zero Code and return. My brother, my sister, and my wife, Kim Soo-hyun, who did not go in together, felt the sudden calm air shaking with various paws. The law court, which was whitish, was released soon, and a clear window was opened. The sound of the footsteps stopped and the surroundings became calm again. Kim Soo-hyun, who got up and touched his armor, turned away. In the place where I looked back, five women were standing on the blue sky. At the center of it was Kim Soo-yeon, who was shining brightly in the sunlight. The face was shining white, but it felt dark without knowing why. What did you fail? At Kim s question, Kim Su C yeon quietly shook his head. Then slowly and slowly pulled forward the blue bead that was holding the hand in the hand. I brought it. suddenly. Whying! The sen wind blew. Kim Soo C yeon s long straight hair was fluttering like a fluttering flag, so strong a wind that the two eyes that were slightly frowned were covered. C Is that what you said? In a strong wind that seemed to fly away, a mournful echo sounded. Kim Soo-yeon, who was able to lift his hair over his forehead, blocked his eyes. I heard that you can go back if I meet you. Am I right? Kim said. C Its unfair to say it as if you left it alone. . Itll be okay. The sooner you leave, the more stable this world will be. I said a little bit, but it was right. C Im going to do it right now. Does it matter? It sounds like you are not interested in anything other than to send a piece back quickly. Kim Seo-hyun alternately watched his brother and Jeegal Hasols. And I stared back. I must go. Finally, the promised break-up time came. It is the time that Kim Yu-hyun and Jegal Hasol had suffered before. But when Kim Su-Hyun was affirmed, the son-in-law became silent. Between the two men and women, unlike the past, the air filled with deep sadness languished. Although the direction of flow was unilateral . You really break up? like this? Me. The moment Kim Su C yeon thought, Zegal Hasol pulled up his hand and broke the subtle silence. Can you send me first? I am not very familiar with this situation. Is it okay? Ah Would you? Kim Soo-hyun responded as he asked. I had no intention of forcing my wife to know what her character was. C Its not hard. It was the moment when the cold code of the Zero code was sounded. The blue light of beads becomes more intense, and the whole body of Jegal Hasols is covered with pure white light. Pot! Suddenly there was a popping sound, and the Zecharius was turned into a twinkling particle. It has disappeared instantaneously as it did not exist in the world. All that remains is light powder that is getting more and more scattered in the air. Kim Yu-hyun, who expected something great, put up his brothers shoulder with Kims face. I watched Kim Soo-yeon, who is making a little dull face. Oh, I greet you before you come here. Anyway, it was nice to meet you. And so It seemed to have something to say. Pot! At the next moment, Kim Yoo Hyun disappeared as a particle at the moment like. The Zero code was judged arbitrarily and sent before the end. Kim Yu-hyun, who was trying to take out the words she had in her mind, was uncomfortable. But it was also unavoidable. In any case, the three of them were no more than an uninvited person in the world. Oh, brother! The reflexively extended hands fell down hard when they watched the flock of light melt in vain. Kim Soo-yeons face was sadly distorted. What are you doing! C Huh? what is the problem? Why - Did not you say it before? Those three were originally not here to be. Living alone makes the world unstable. Be glad that they will go back to naught. Nevertheless, C you are not going to meet again anyway. Know. But as I just said, now again, I can not meet again . Its okay to talk about it for a while The speech became increasingly blurred. Kim s lips were tight and she was whitewashed. C To finish fast. To be honest with my feelings, I want to hurry when I say that I am going back. Even so, the human being in front of me is something I can not enforce. There was no thought to stay, but Kim Soo C hyun scratched his head for a better evaluation than thought. It was then. Can not send it! Suddenly, Kim Yoo-yun, who screamed for a throbbing castle, ran to Kim Soo-hyun. I hate this. I hate it. You promised! I wanted to be cared for, and I said I would take care of it! do not go! No, I will not! Nu, sister. Lets just stay here. What is it? My sister, no sister will really do well. Huh? Su Hyun? Will you? Sibling I will not say not to go. Just have a minute. Is there a way to connect the two worlds using zero codes? Or if you think that all I need is . Will you send it? It was only one word. At that moment, Kim Yoo-yun burst out like a child in the arms of Kim Soo-hyun. It was almost a lifeless act, but she was leaving the whole area and wailing. Kim Soo-hyun, who had a slight sigh, glared at Kim Yoo-yun and listened to his eyes. Within a short time, he paced his head and moved his foot one step at a time. When the warm palm touches the ball. ! Kim Soo-yeon noticed that Kim Soo-hyun was approaching her nose. And the eye that was made up and how much it gave the power to the face. Why? So goodbye. okay . . . Hello. At that time, I was able to break up without regret. I think she is envious and great. I thought Id be back soon. So I was not going to make any sense. So, why now -. .The cheek touching the texture is cool. However, the touch that touches slowly slowly became hot enough to remember forever. I close my eyes and push the tears that were about to flow. I envy you. I can cry. .Im still not used to crying. Nan/????. He barely opens his mouth with a squeezed cracked voice. I wanted to be like you. They spit out their breath, which they endured to the limit. No. You do not have to be me. Id rather be like you. indeed? Yes Yes? Suddenly, Yoo Hyun-ahs eyes got round. Yoohyun. dont. A soft voice. It was the first time Kim was talking at a private place. Yoo Hyunah gathered both hands strong and swallowed saliva. Again, I have never regretted my work in the world. Of course now. Ah But as you said, there was definitely another future. I checked it with my own eyes. Four So, if. .Kim hung up for a while. After a long breath, I close my eyes. Only if it is I woke up for a while and hesitated. If I really apologize for it. Yeah !? If you are a sacred queen, will you accept an apology? Oh, It was only a matter of time before the mouth was going to bite. Four Sure do. Yoo Hyun soon began to nod his head. Of course, she and I are in different worlds, but I will accept them. If you apologize sincerely, do not take it. I promise. Specifically though, Yoohyeon was born with a blank face and laughed. Kim still closed his eyes. It was an unbelievable story. If it was my own, I could never accept it. Do you forgive someone who killed you? It is impossible. However, a series of assumptions were that of Kim Soo-hyun. On the contrary, it may be different if it is Yoo Hyun-ah. Because they are users who do not understand each other. Because the sacred queen is such a woman. So maybe it is possible. Sure you are. A moment later, a bright smile stood on Kim Su-hyuns mouth, which opened her eyes. Kim Soo C yeon scoffed at the smile as if it were a grudge. It is like seeing a mirage of a long distance that will soon disappear if you can not reach it at all. Agreed. - That would be enough. There was a loud voice and a humming voice at the same time. Soon, a small noise burst as it had been two times before. A white light crowd paints Kim Soo-Hyun in an instant. Su, Su Hyun? Kim Yu-yeons eyes, which seemed to be all the same in his arms, fluttered. there! Yoohyeon hastily cried as if there was still something to say. At the same time, Kim Soo-yeon was gripping hard as if he did not want to miss the touch of the hand that was touching the ball until then. But the only thing that came back was the sense of his hand gripped tightly. Kim Soo-yeon, unconsciously clasping his hands and pushing back, looked back at the lights scattered like snow. There were nine, but only six left. Kim Seo-hyun does not seem to disappear completely in this world. However, Kim Su-yeon and five other women continued to gaze at the place where they disappeared. Omnibus C Sovereign Of Sword (Complete). ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The Kim Soo Hyun Omnibus is finally over. Now, if you write only two epilogues, this long and long abduction finally comes to an end. Thank you for reading. _(__)_ Chapter 1052 The beads were sent to me as they forced me to, but I did not feel that much. The light just flooded my body in an instant, and then the navel suddenly struck me. At the same time, the field of vision turned and everything around it began to change. The wind that cools the body disappears for a moment, and the hollow air reaches the flesh. And I opened my eyes, and there was a grand universe in front of me. The wooden pillars of terrifying size that are difficult to see at a glance, and the stem that can not be measured in the center of it. It was a multi-universe world that had come to fruition. C Youre finally here . A heavy echo sounded in my ears. It sounded like a fatigued voice. You can see who does not even have to look around. Did you keep waiting? C If you answered yes, and you feel the same way, Id say it is right. It was a bit of a blatant tone. Even the presence of ten thousand is tiring. Surprisingly, you are. - It is said that what you did was beyond common sense. No, I just helped you out. C See for yourself how the results helped. My head was swiftly turned. It was not pleasant feeling that my body was forcibly moved by another person. But when I saw the sight of the fixed eyes, I lost my words. The gaps of the world I have entered are shining. At the same time, the shape was changing. Just like a well-ordered whip, so that the chess shoots hard. The stem, which was twisted in the reverse direction, spreads straight, spreading from the point where the light began to spread. So straight ahead, stretching farther away, it disappeared into distant light like the trunk of another world, and the end was no longer visible. I looked down on the trunk of the world that had completely changed shape. What happened? C The future of the world has changed. More precisely, from the moment you intervened, the future of the world has changed completely. - This world had no choice to intervene on any stem. But whatever your intentions, you made a choice to interfere with the multiverse world. By this way, there was a situation that should not exist if it was originally. .I honestly do not know what youre talking about. C As long as there is no choice, the world will eventually change according to your intervention . Where is your brother and Jegal Hasol? If I felt that the zero code without the form was wobbling at the moment, would it be an illusion? My head was going to burst, so I ended up talking moderately. Even if it changed, it would have changed in a better direction anyway. it is not so? C Good thing is good. I hope youre comfortable. It s good to be good! The face of the smiling Ansol smiled and shouted. Then I felt a little bit of Zero Code feeling. C What happened? The two people you spoke were already back in the original world. No. I sent you. And now it is your turn. When I heard the turn, the vision was changed once again. I looked down and saw the trunk of my world that had been completely restored. Though it is fortunate, I want to send it back a little too much. It was a little bit like the moment I stepped in like that, but there was a conflict. I have to go this way. It would be nice to finish this way. If I had one thing in the world, I would have looked more precisely at me. I thought I had changed. I thought at least that I was a human being rather than a human being. But it was not. When I met the devil, I could make an excuse. I could never forgive them, so I could rationalize them. But Yoo Hyun-ah is different. It was just annoying to see, and I wanted to trample on the people I listened to. My mentality really turned out to force the alliance. The attitude of treating the sacred queen was the same. okay . . . If you look back on a few days in the world. I did not change a bit. Just pretending to be changed and pretending to be okay. To meet everyones expectations. It would also be deceitful if deceitful. Kim Soo-hyun I paused and quietly closed my eyes. Conflicts that disturb the heart still do not disappear. One step. If you take one more step, you can go back to the original world. Even if they know the matter, everyone will be anxious and waiting. What do you need to solve the problem now? If you apologize with your heart, I will accept it. Specifically though,Yoohyun. dont. C Why do not you go? I have one question. It was a word that came out of my head in a complex mind. If. C What if? What happens if I interfere in the past of my world from this multi-cosmic world? Zero codes seemed to be frozen and quiet. I did not wait for an answer. Turn your body in the direction of my past. I slowly walked in the middle of the way I walked a little glanced at my face. How much time has passed? Wait a minute Do you mean to start the third round? Suddenly, I came to the back of my mind. Three times. Certainly there is no way to reset everything. No way. But I firmly dismissed it. Now it is too far to come and start again. In fact, it still does not go away. But the conclusion after the worry . My father said that. I closed my mouth for a moment and looked down at the gap. I do not know the beginning and end of this trunked path, but the scene in my memory was clearly passing in front of me. I am knocking the knife without hesitation in a bad place where there is no one. The woman who drowns her tears as if she has been resigned. I walked a few more steps there and then I stopped. And he said. If you want to improve, you have to face the weakest point first and fix it. C No way. The zero code now seems to have noticed what Im about to do. So whats going on? I looked back again. The former world entered into force, but this time it does not. I was going to listen to Zero Code as much as possible. Well There is a difference in time . It will not happen that you are in two like the previous world. Unexpectedly, the zero code answered nicely. Is this world my world? C Yes. It would be right to say that it would be assimilated. - Its not one or two things that change. Zero code sounded snappy. I held my hands tight. Know. If we change the past here, the future will change according to the interference. Things Ive experienced can disappear or disappear. No matter how good you go, you do not feel a bad feeling. I now know for certain why Zero code is like blame. But I felt strongly that I had to take all of them. Because if it was not now, I would not have a chance again. C Ill help you if you want. At that time, unexpected words dug into my ears. What? C Sometimes you tend to talk without meaning. I would not have heard them. Anyway, if you want, you will minimize the impact of interference you are worried about. With my eyes. Zero codes rang with a special emphasis on the word direct. If it is, then it is better. Dress Why are you doing this all of a sudden? Ive been running for a while before. Zero code refuted with a slightly angry voice. C In the world of reversal phenomenon, what you can do is not what I can do, but this time is different. This stem is your world, but it is also my world. It means that my authority can go on. Its a subtle difference, but I know what it means. But I did not even dream that you would help me. C Thats it. . At that time, the Zero code stopped shouting. Whoops. I almost knew. What was that? There was no intention to induce it. I did not even look at the future in the first place. C If you really do, Ill go with you. I had a strong sense of turning something, but I decided to turn it off. Perhaps as Seraf said, I owe the debt for some purpose. Maybe its a lie. There is no reason to speculate that the presence of a dozen will help. C Do you want to go right in? I hesitate to wait. I nodded strongly with my head. I face and change the biggest weakness of my past. Only then can it truly change. After one more turn, he slowly pushed his feet into the gap as if he were holding his feet in a stream. After a while, the familiar darkness covered the field with the feeling of body leaning. * When I get upset. The visible world was painted in light gray gray. Again, it turns like a spin, but it is out of focus. The fact that my eyesight is not crisp is irresistible to me, even though my forehead is slight. It was a different experience than when I entered the previous world. Is this the phenomenon of assimilation that the zero code said? As the signal blinks, the world is gradually getting darker, but I close my eyes. He checked his body condition and made a horsepower to grasp the situation around him. Everywhere is as calm as calm. I could hear even a little rough air. The dark blue light just before closing my eyes tells me that the current time zone is late at dawn. What touches the flesh was not the armor of King Chichu-kun, which I usually wear, but the texture of the soft cloth of heavenly glory. I was able to feel the aura of zero code that followed me in the near vicinity. I think it came right . I know. It was then. It was suddenly heard at the front, which was quiet. It will not change anything now that it comes. Awesome tone. But it was also a familiar voice. But I just want to ask one. The woman at the front was speaking low before the process of assimilation was over. Surely. Should I have killed him? The snow flashed. ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry Im late. I commented yesterday at dawn, but as soon as the lecture was over, I came back to my house and finished and updated the remaining amount. I guess I was not crazy because I was struggling with my group work yesterday. ^^; Now I have one more abduction. I put up the other side and Memorize is finally able to go to the completion pipe. I will talk to you later in the story tomorrow. So all of you have a relaxing evening. _(__)_ Chapter 1053 It was clear that the vision was disturbed. The appearance of the woman who spoke was also clear. I watched her stumble across the stomach even though I could not keep her body properly. The hair that was in the sky was shortened to such an extent that it was barely cut off as if it were forcibly cut off by cutlery. The peculiarly big eyes that shone like the stars in the night sky were blurred like dead fish. So then it was just after the war with the continent and the allies of the boomers. And Yoo Hyun-ah . Seo Hyun is brother. And dah. Suddenly, the voice was cut off. People are good to know. But should I have killed him? Yoo Hyun C ah, who is approaching slowly, feels fresh. I have to say that the retirement is new. I am. Im not here to help you. No, I will not. Please do not answer. okay . . . Uri How did this happen? Obviously I heard the same thing. I just wanted to get along with you I could not hear it and I heard a swallowing sound. But I should have done that. Even his voice trembled faintly. I absolutely can not forgive Yoohyeon, approaching step by step, paused in front of her nose and grasped both hands. But Heavy silence. The lips, which had been trembling, were torn apart. Im sorry . I wanted to hear a sincere apology. The tears, which were full of two eyes, were falling down. At the same time, Yu Hyun-ah fell asleep. It was a miserable and disgraceful fool who could not compare with Yuh Hyun Ah of the world. I kissed the sound and looked down without her tears. I heard something that was not heard then, and now I can see it. I do not remember what I said at the time. But you do not have to think about it. One reason I came back to this point. He carefully placed his hand on the top of the head visible under the eyes. !A large swinging motion was transmitted through the palm of your hand. She takes off her uniform and runs to her body floating in the cold, slowly kneeling on one knee and gazing. Yoo Hyun-ah confronted me with a face that seemed to be unbelievable. He opened his mouth quietly, not avoiding the drunken eyes. If you apologize, can you forgive me? At that moment, I was struck by a rotten eye. Or how can you be forgiving and comforting me? How ? The words that seemed to be cut off were delicately sharpened. If it is you. Do you think you can forgive me? No. You will not be able to. How I lived and lost two . What did you do . Do you know? I do not know, but guesswork is possible. I know. Yoo Hyun-ah raised the words sadly. I tear the collar of my uniform and keep it as hard as I can. But how do you forgive Yoo Hyunah bite his mouth so that his lower lip is fresh. I have an appetite. Yoo Hyun-ah of other world said that he would forgive. But who would accept apologies and just forgive just by apologizing? No matter how opponent is the sacred queen Yuh Hyun-ah, I did not expect that it would be solved easily. Because it was not an apology. My past is marked by hard and hard memories. I still do not want to think things are surly. Because of that So when I first met you . It seems to have been obsessed with the obsessive degree. I have not even considered the other direction. Maybe you could have been together as you said. But I sometimes thought that after I had a job at the inn. However, I did not forcibly forget, or rationalize myself, and did not worry deeply. No, I was not. because. Maybe. I admit that I was wrong. I seem to have been afraid to deny the ten years. Yoo Hyun-ah seemed confused as if he did not know what he was talking about. It was only after a while that the mouth was opened again. Suddenly Why are you doing this? A boiling voice came out from under the head of the chairman. I just need to say one thing in a formal way. Why ! I shook my head hard, shook my hand and shouted. There was so much crying in the speech that it was hard to understand. Yoohyun. dont. I am. I can not admit it. The hot voice suddenly cooled down. Yuhyeah heard his head roughly. Now I have come to say this. I gaze at me with a poisoned eye and a grimy grin, distorting my face. You are self-satisfied because you want to feel guilty anyway ! What? And I am. Its just a twist. I immediately answered. The face of Yoo Hyun-a, who slowly disappeared, suddenly got bruised. As if you had an unexpected answer. But what she said was true. No matter how I laugh . Every time I remember you, one corner of my heart became uncomfortable. Sometimes it was clogged up like a burst. I hated that. Im offended. My heart is not restless. Im a little funny to talk to. But these self-centered words were in me and in me. Then, is Jae Hyun brother? Yoo Hyun-ah who opened his mouth was barely opened. Whats up? .I am! So Im going to change. My voice heard in my ear was surprisingly cool. Change . still? Yes. Cha Seung Hyun and Van Dahn. A world where these two people live. ?And to the world where you live. If it was originally, it would have begged Yoo Hyun-ah to desperate. I did not hesitate to give a damn about her. I will not do it here. I change everything related to me, including Yoo Hyun-ah. It was a prudent thing. I looked down at Yoo Hyun-ah, looking at me with a lost expression. But there is one thing that must be done before that. I grabbed hold of the pathetic sagging shoulders. And slowly lifts up and raises the body. We stood up again. Yoohyun. dont. The eyes of Yoo Hyun-ah, who was amazed at his spirit, grew bigger. It is a little puppy that died soberly but regains the courtesy color. I stepped away from her with a face of devastation. Then he bends his waist a little bit and puts on his mouth. Now we have to. What I could not do then. At that time, I accepted your words and I did what was out of order. But, That made you sick. What I can do now. Im really sorry. The ground is visible. Suddenly a white eye comes down and touches the ground in a shady land of dusk. I saw that there was a little bit of footwear but the snow melted down. what? Was it snowing at this time? I do not think so . No way. How much time has passed, Yoo said. I really apologize . I did not know There was a quiet voice somewhere in vain. On the other hand, it seemed like a sharp spiny poison came out at once. I slit my back slowly. Yoo Hyun-ahs face still wide open with tears. He stretched out his hand and wiped his tears as if touching him. I thought I had changed. But the reality was not at all. Su, Suhyun. Well, I I told you so, but I will change it. You, of course, for myself. You can speak Korean There was an easier way. But I did not choose that method alone. It is not solving the problem that goes on but it is just covering my darkest memories. So I came here first. now . Ill go back. Now, we go back to the time we first met. I change everything from there. Is it okay? Maybe not. If there is a believing corner, only the zero code. Towards end I turned to a place where I could feel the zero code. But before I left, I turned around and looked back. Yoo Hyun-ah did not show any reaction and just stood in the place with a feeling of extreme. When we met again. I smiled as much as I could for her. I hope you see a smiling face. * There was a rattling wooden door opening. there . I heard there is a Kim Soo-hyun here. At the same time, the voices that were waiting rang out at the entrance of the inn. I and all the others turn their eyes to the door. At that place. Hello! Are you Kim Soo-hyun? She was there. I do not have to worry about the world. Kim Soo-hyun is this person here. Who are you? You are too. Thank God. Vivian pointed at me and said, Yoo Hyun C ah sweeps his chest down and takes a sigh of relief. Ahh! I am the representative clan of small city mule, newly appointed beech tree clan road and it is called the third year user Yu Hyun Ah. Well met. Three-year user Cha Seung-hyun. Standing beside him, the male of the impressed man who was sadly greeted with a voice of bass. I stood up and tried to look natural. Yes. I am Kim Soo-hyun. And said softly. Well met. User Yoo Hyun-ah. At that moment, Yuh Hyun-ahs stepping stomach stopped. She suddenly blinked twice like a person who was shocked. After a while, the apricot cheeks shone in the dark balsam light. The cott is also full of blushing, and the snow flies down. What was that? Is my smile strange? in ?Well, I want to talk to you for a minute . I want to go in Oh, come in. Yoo Hyeon-hae, who was hesitant, caught his hand. Then she made a similar noise. Soon, Yoo Hyun-ae sat down. Gokgyeo grumbled and brought a cup of tea. Ah. Gomapseumnida I lost my pace and looked at the holy queen. that . If you look so . Boo, Im ashamed As she rolled her eyeballs around and took her cup to her mouth, she glanced at me and laughed. joesonghabnida No, never! To apologize ! I was embarrassed when I saw Yoo Hyun-ah, who pushed my hand more than I needed. When she heard the sigh of Cha Seung-hyun, she soon became as sweet as her new color. Sorry for making you laugh Yoo Hyun C ah also nodded shyly because he nodded in the sense that it was okay. It is different from the past. The reaction was somewhat strange, but it was an unpleasant atmosphere. Of course, we have a story to tell, but we have our own. I hope so. Its so easy. It took a long time. Four Oh, no. I heard there was a story I wanted to do. Ah yes! Yoo Hyunah shouted with a godly voice. I stared at her with my hand clutching her chin. on. He, I mean Then I do not know why, but Yoo Hyun-ah also made a harsh look. The well shadows the well and leans his head again. Conventionally, the ear was red. Why do I do that before? I suddenly worried. Are you going right now? ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== Sorry. At last, the volume control failed. ?. ? There is one more epilogue epilogue. Actually, not 6K, but I think it will be completed. On Sunday, May 8th, I will make a knot even if there are two sides of the sky. Thanks for reading. _(__)_ Chapter 1054 Please read todays review. The world of reversal. The last time I met my holy queen, Yoo Hyun-a. And when I first met. After I intervened in total three places, I finally returned to the original world. However, the first time I got back to me was the intense pain of the forehead. More precisely, it was a terrible pain that seemed to split the head into half. ?! Well, what should I say. At the moment of the moment, it seems to me that tens of thousands of memories in my head come out at once, and I am forcibly thrust into the brain. There are memories that I know of among the scenes that run through my mind, but there are many memories I do not know. Damn, Ive been ready since I changed the future, but Im not kidding about it. I thought it was immune to a painful pain, but it was beyond imagination. I wanted to scream as if I had been screaming. Im really going to die. Turn off When will this end? Ten minutes seems to have passed, and I do not even see the end. This was the pain that colleagues had around when I returned to Hyundai. Is this the end banging constantly? If you get too confused, its so annoying . It seems that the power of the whole body has run out, so you can not lift any of your fingers. It is hard to even lift the eyelids. It was still a little better than the first, and I breathed in my breath and exhaled. I felt a warm hand covering my forehead because I was slowly repeating deep breathing. At that moment, I focused my nerves on touching my forehead. If I missed this, it seemed like I was going to lose my mind. In a situation that is hard to cope with, I kept trying to keep my hands on my hands. How much time has passed? ??. Suddenly I heard a tongue clapping. So who wants to change the future? Thats twice. The distinctive voice of a peculiar sounding like an ear is undoubtedly a loud voice. At the same time, the booth eyes opened. I could see the ceiling of the lobby that I was familiar with. And a woman with a long red hair under her is looking down at me. I closed my eyes for more than a dozen times, and the face of the flower appeared to be dim. She was a little angry. I barely opened my mouth to keep it off. Uh, how How do you know? Then I am a class teacher. Even if you do not violate the laws of the world, you can see what kind of change has occurred. Maybe Gehenna, Mercedes, Sue, I know? Hmm I am true. Do you know how embarrassed you are? Do you know what youve done in the first place? Do it. I know the zero code, so it is not unreasonable that the four people know. In any case, man is a god that exists in a place where he can not even dare to look at it. Whew. It is not enough to return time once I hear a nagging, but it seems a little painful. I barely got the upper body with the help of the lantern. The surrounding landscape was as it was in Atlanta before going to the multiverse world, and inside the castle. I still can not tell what has changed. What happened ? When I asked him in a weak voice, he turned his head around and shrugged his shoulders. Well I would rather see you than tell me. exactly. It is better to watch once than to hear it a hundred times. My mind was still stormy with a memory I could not see, but I staggered and raised my body. Anyway, I know a human man, I do not know. I already have ten more wives and I will add another ?No. Do you mean something like that when you have a nice room like me? This coloring horse, stallion .Something strange was heard from behind the back of the phone, but I walked to the front. However, even though I walked for only twenty steps, I began to struggle. Fortunately, I was able to see Imhanna enjoying tea time at the lobby table before she was exhausted. Hey, Hannah. Yes. it is. Imhanna, who was taking her cup to her mouth, looked at me and shone a surprising light. I saw her the first thing I remembered. What is Na-hyun? Na-hyun? No way. I just nip and put it on. Now sleeping in the sleeping room . why are you like this? Right. Na C hyun did not disappear. Thank God. Im really glad. Imhanna who ran from her seat hurried to help me. Fine Too dizzy Would you like to sit down then? Ill have an herbal tea. It will have an effect on calming your head. please. As soon as the chair was visible, I fell asleep. Suddenly the breath is quite rough. Anyway, I am glad that Na Hyun is still there. On the other hand, I also had a question. Originally, I went to the multi-space world and was told that everyone was concerned. But Imhanna does not seem to know the fact that I crossed into another world. I felt like I was back during my peaceful routine. I pressed my temples and looked at them without thinking. In the garden outside the window . 100,000,000 What, what? Why is Van Dahui next to Ahn Hyun? It seems to be fighting by raising the voice around Ahn Hyun with Cha Hee Young. Ahn Hyun was confused by the embarrassment between the two, and had only an awkward face. What happened to What? I heard the voice of Imhanna who had already been in the car. I forcibly shut up and pointed to the garden. Her heart was tilted, but she leaned over her upper body and watched closely. I am also. What are you doing now? That triangle relationship is famous, is not it? Oh my God. It is the triangle surrounding Ahn Hyun. So its the future of Van Dahn. By the way, they fight without getting tired. I expected it to have changed a lot, but I could not imagine that it would happen. That guy, too. Yes. it is. He will pick only one man. I have to be so indecisive What did you just say? The voice of Imhanna was strangely sharpened. I look at me with a heart full of breath. I quickly picked up the car she had come to hand. It was the moment when I tilted my cup of tea with a refreshing scent. !As soon as the tea was tingling and overflowing, this time, there were two men and women walking in the entrance. The two people who came in talking about Doran Doran were Yoo Hyun-a and Cha Seung-hyun. Both of them were alive. Does that really change the future? I did not even think about turning over the tea, I looked at the two. Then Yoo Hyun-ah and Cha Seung-hyun turned to look at me in turn. When the eyes meet, Yoo Hyun-ah stopped pacing. Then he hardened his face and avoided his gaze. At the same time, a little bit, but my lips were distorted. When I saw the face just before the falling of tears, my chest sat down. why? When I saw it again, I was sure to laugh and see . Oh, I At that time, Yoo Hyun-ah came to ask me to fear something. What has happened since? As I was about to recall, the head of the suffering slowly receded and I began to bite again. She barely faced her and faced her. But Yoo Hyun-ah did not look at me. I could not even see my eyes, and I looked at the ground. Cow, I heard the news. Su Shi Congratulations. Haha Soo, Sally would be nice. I do not know what you mean, but Yoo Hyunah laughed. But it was a smiling smile. Well, then! Then he bowed to his waist and turned around and ran away. She stared at her backward ranch as she waved her head for a rich sheep. At that time, Cha Seung-hyun sat a little rough on the opposite side of the table. She looked at me with her expressionless face and looked at Imhanna. Hannah. Sorry, can I ask you for a cup of tea, too? Four Ah yes. When Im Hanna took a quick look, Cha Seung-hyun flashed her nostrils and shook her eyes. I do not know what to say. I just blinked. I do not know what to say. I heard about Ansols pregnancy. Yes, its a celebration. I think I have enough to do so because I have been siding with him for a long time. Ansols latest pregnancy is right . What does that have to do with this situation? Thats true. Clan Road. Hyun-ah. Until this time, I was holding up like an unsolutely happy. Im in a similar situation. .Our hyeon. I laugh on the outside these days, but I always keep in front of me. I keep crying because I do not seem to fit, I think Im short. .I know there are many beautiful wives around the clan road. Still, our Hyun-ah, do not go anywhere. Is that all? Have you been together for the first time in the mule, and have you been together since you rescued from the raids of the bum? Hyun-ah is as good as anybody, even if only by the ball. .But Clan Road is . Is this what you know? Or do you really do not know. To be honest, Im really too. .No this man. It is good not to turn around, but I do not need to know what to do. I just got back from the multi-space world. I do not know what to do. Unfairly Shiri. As I kept blinking, Cha Seung C hyun sighed with a face that seemed to be dying. Now okay . . . Now When will we hyeonahyeo hyeonhae this word. foo Are you nuts? Hado surprised, so I sprayed the tea that was not in my mouth until this time. Cha Seung-hyun turned his head on his back and closed his eyes. Oh, no. I do not think you really knew what the reaction was. Now, wait a minute Fou . Chronic inspiration says that you did not eat rice because . Now that means My throat throat still does not calm down. Callok Callok! Is the user, Seung-hyun Cha, not the guardian of the sacred queen? Yes It was a word I did not know. Actually, I remember that Yoon Hyun-ahs armpits. Did not you say I did? There are more beautiful women than you. Now that you have no place to interrupt. I have already told you many times. Cha Seung-hyun took another sigh. But what can I do? He likes to die. Yoo Hyun-ah me? I am a kid who is attracted to Jeong as much as he is a child with a lot of . A man who is about to be clan-loaded will give it to me so preciously and give it to me, but I do not know where she will not go. I am Yoo Hyun-ah? Anyway, I will not stay still. Cha Seung C hyun, who said like a declaration of propaganda, vigorously stood up from his chair as he sat down. This is what happened. I do not want to be dragged down anymore, but I hope you have an answer. And before I say anything, I started to walk somewhere. Imhanna, who was carrying the car, smiled and passed by. In the end, it spread to the chair without doing such a thing. Who the hell changed the future so shit . Its me. Oh, I just want to rest. I want to close my eyes and fall asleep. And if I wake up, I wish I could stay as if nothing happened. But my expectation was not broken in less than five minutes. Suddenly, I felt like I was running from the direction of Cha Seung-hyuns departure. It was Yoo Hyun-ah, the woman who got close to her in a flash like a colt dog. Where the tears are spilled Where both eyes are pounding. I have a headache. Let me rest. Su, Hyun-hyun! Sohyun? Whats the name again? Really? what? But now Im not surprised to hear what you say. Did you really want to have dinner with me? Yes When am I? in Seung Hyun said that his brother just said soo hyun No. That does not mean So, Seung C hyun Cha was watching us in the dark. As I watched the battle of a lifetime, I was so nervous and desperate. I have not . It is true. Yes. I did. I changed my words according to my instincts. Yoohyeonah s mouth was opened with hamjebak. Well, just the two of you? uh. What I ate rice, he and Yes ? I accepted silence as a positive. The eyes also got bigger. Really? Really? Reluctantly nod. Wow Yuhina jumped and jumped. The flower turned on his face, smashed his hands and laughed. A face that is genuinely happy. It was her sunny smile that I wanted to see so much. Yoo Hyun-ah, who jumped in the air, suddenly got sick and looked up at the sky. And shouted. Now, wait a minute! an hour Not thirty minutes! No fifteen minutes! The sun was still heavy. It was far from the evening. When he tried to tell the truth, Yoo Hyun C ah was already climbing the stairs at the same speed as the light. After a while, from the top playing sister! Please lend me some clothes! I do not care to lend, but the chest part will be loose. I heard a quiet speech. I am true. Just as soon as I get back . I have one question. Suddenly a sour voice sounded in my ears. It was so tranquil that the loudness of the noisy sinks at once. When I saw it, I was watching me with an unfamiliar eye. Why have you changed the future twice? Yes. it is. If I wanted to increase one more human female, would not I want to go back to the first meeting? Why? To increase one more human female. I was pure intention. But I do not think I can trust you if you really want to, but I can not tell you the truth, so I looked beyond the window. I saw the garden full of sunlight and opened my mouth low. I did not want to cover it. I really wanted to be okay. Will it really be okay? Really? Sy! I wanted to face each other once rather than never. At least I will not forget. Shame. Its different. It was unexpectedly a little loud but soft. Then he approached me and leaned his head in his arms. It may be blamed for feeling, but it was feeling that praise was good. I stroked her warm crown carefully. How about that? Hwajeong was a horse with his eyes closed. I feel like changing the future. Well Its a testimony. I do not know yet. My mind continues to fly new memories, and confusion does not go away. On the other hand, however, the visible sides were as they were. Ahn Hyun is still surrounded by two women and is making a crying. Upstairs has been loud since Yoo Hyun-ah ran up. The everyday scenery that came back was clear and peaceful. As always. What? Suddenly there was no laughing. It was a laugh without any reason. I looked up at the sky, grabbing the lantern to look up at me. The sun was shining brightly and shining brightly. Its all right. I smiled quietly, receiving the blessing of sunshine. Abduction Epilogue (Completed). =============================================================================================== Yes. Its done. Its done. I was going to end this and cheer . By the way, OTL. Our apologies. Vivian abduction. I was completely forgotten when I spoke straight away. Sometimes when the comment comes out of the Vivian Abduction story, I simply can not recall the flag. But yesterday I looked at the comments and said, I do not keep my promise. I saw the comment, and then I realized. Until then, I was confused, but after passing the previous testimonials, I was really contented. Vibian Abduction will proceed after the epilogue is over. And if there is a problem with the setup, if you do not mind, I would like to write a modern background. Thats it. I had forgotten about Vivian Abduction before and after midterm exam. In fact, every time I thought about memorizing, there was no sense of being kicked in my mind that I had to finish it fast. Because it was until May that I was going to finish it in February first, and I left work in this north, and I was desperate to write a new work sooner than anything. As some of you have said, I did not want to take longer than I needed to memorize. I wanted to start a new job as soon as possible. In addition, my college life was so overwhelming that I had been removed from my head. I apologize once again for the misplaced but unforgettable and misleading readers. _ (__) _ And I had a lot of troubles, but I decided. I know enough about you that you do not want to take longer than this. However, as long as I have said that I will definitely use it as an old testimony, I have to keep my promise. I once dumped on a diving break and suddenly I betrayed my readers, but I can not be a liar any more. I will make sure to finish until Vibian Abduction. Vivian abduction is not as long as Kim Soo-hyuns omnibus. I will finish it as soon as possible, so please ask my readers for your understanding. I will let you know about the remaining Vivienne series plan in future announcements or comments. I am so upset with you. I will hold my head firmly. Chapter 1055 When the morning sun hit the snow, Kim Soo C hyun s eyes were half empty. The time when the light from the snow floods the room, and the cooling of the night cools down overnight. Breathing gently, a stream of clean air flows in and spreads every corner of my chest. Kim Soo-hyun, whose head and body have become more refreshing, has stretched from his face with a pleasant face. And he came down from the bed and opened his eyes slowly. There was a smell of food in the spacious living room that was well over 100 square meters. Kim Soo-hyun walked on a smooth marble floor and sniffed his nose for instinct. Imhanna, who had an apron in the kitchen, was humming the humming and preparing a meal. I poured a little yellow butter on a frying pan and suddenly turned around. Woke up? The head of the man in a booth was funny. Kim Suhyeon, who was hanging the decorated gold leaf blade beside the door, yawned as he lined up his mouth. Its quiet today The voice was a little submerged when I fell awake. Are we alone in the house? No. My sister played late today, and she is sleeping with the kids in her room. Are you young? Is the young lady sister? I left at six oclock in the morning with a board meeting today . Why Only Han So-young was looking for a certain thing. Kim Su C hyun, who tongue herself, shook her head with a sad face. Well, thats it. Anyway, do you go to work? The flower shop is closed today. Instead, I have to go to the residents center for lunch at the Yoga River. Ah rest of it? Did you go to work? Sure! Its still Thursday. And now I have some time ~. Imhanna pointed to the clock on the wall with a smiley face. The eyes of Kim Soo-hyun who looked back with a blank face grew slightly. Eight oclock thirty minutes. It was not late, but it was not easy to take into consideration that it was 9:30 pm. No, there was no sense of feeling a little tight when considering Sna. Kim hastened to turn around. Nursing home bus comes in at nine oclock fifteen ~! I have to sit at the table ten minutes ago ~! Following the cry of Im Hanna, the sign of Maru ? Suuna opened the door. In a room where warm sunshine waved, a woman and two girls fell asleep without knowing the world. Yoo Hyun-ahs breathing sound is on the bed decorated with a cute little bear pattern. Marwa and Sna were in close range in her right and left. The step of Kim Soo C hyun who was about to wake up to the angelic face suddenly stopped. I can not seem so cute with the width of my cow. Like minds, it was a chimney to want to watch forever like this. But when the ticking clock was over forty C eight at eight. Whoops. Kim Soo-hyun, who was in a hurry, came up to him and touched Mars ball. Brock I chewed my cheeks gently, rubbed the ball gently on my dry palm. Huh. Dad, Dad. Maar If it was originally a fairy queen that would have a wakeful future with a thorny wooden casket. However, the future of Maru changed after the past changed to save Yoo Hyun-ah. Because there is a sacred queen, it is because she no longer needs to replace her. Its pretty. In Kim Soo-hyuns eyes, looking down on a girl who looks like a lips-licking girl, her affection is overflowing. I heard the sound of being cute even in sleep, I laughed and laughed. Uh huh At that time Yoohyeon closed his eyes and shed a displeasure. Marman was not awake at first. What is it? Why is Hyun-ah? Yes. Oh, of course, I also cute. Hehe. She smiles at her head. But I can not deny the fact that it looks strange because it looks like a girl. And beside it, Sina was still pretending to sleep. It was a face full of expectation. Kim Soo-hyun, who looked closely at his head and looked closely. Hmm. Its strange. She laughed and laughed and stabbed her chubby ass. These two are so cute . There is one hell of a dog? Get up. The trembling eyelids were frowned upon. I was impressed at the time I opened my eyes. pro?t Haha Im kidding, joking. Of course, ours is the most beautiful. This is a profit! magneton. Lets wash it now. Good? Kim hugged Suna, who used to play the fish. Within a short time, he was lifted up in the dreamland and married and disappeared in the bathroom. After washing clean, wearing yellow clothes and a skirt, when Imhanna made a deliberately made toast, she was going beyond 9:10 minutes. Ill be back! Maru is wearing a round hat on his head and nods. Our princesses ~. Have fun playing today too? Im kissing you on the cheek so you can hear me, and Im going to see you with a kind smile. Kim Soo-hyun watching the scene with gratitude. It is a scenery of a peaceful and happy home that anyone can see. Except for the number of people who are grumbling and wearing hats. Kim grabbed her two daughters hands and moved on to the elevator. When I arrived at the bus stop, the school bus had just arrived. Hello! Marc, Sue or the Grandfather! A fairly nervous woman welcomed me as a kindergarten teacher dress with a pure white dress that reveals her shoulders and calves. I wonder if there are twenty C four now. She was an impressive woman with a cool voice like a dress and a freshness of a flower age. Kim Soo-hyun laughed hysterically. I am not a father, but a father. Oh, Im sorry. Im too young to make mistakes every time I look. She smiled and laughed and sat down. Maru, Sue, whats up? I greet the two girls with their eyes. Yes, teacher. Hello Dry greetings greeted politely. Huh. On the other hand, the lightly snowed singer, I got on the bus to the day care center. Then the loud bus suddenly became silent. After a while, Are you here! sister! A chorus of chanting, but it was all over the place. Kim felt her sweat running through his head. Whether or not the woman was still concentrating on Marr. I love you. Marya ~. You asked me to call you, Mom, ~. Yes Yes? You did it yesterday. The teacher wants to be a mother to everyone, ~. Yes. it is. Ah, ah ha ha The teacher emphasized that she is a toxic mother. He ran away from the dry, laughing, awkwardness, and disappeared into the bus. The woman seemed to be sorry for a moment, but when she did, she smiled and spread her bent legs. I think there is a lot of dry shame. What is it? Thank you guys. Sure do. Oh right. ?The woman who was about to turn her body suddenly looked serious. Well, its a little out of the question . You have several. As the woman blinked, Kim was nervous. I think I have an idea. Why is Sina Thats it. Oh, what should I do? Its already over nine and twenty minutes. Watching the clock, the teacher rolled his foot and bit his lip. And I rushed the smartphone with a face that was very sad. It was a very natural move. Just as I practiced dozens of times. Its too late for me to start now. So can you give me your personal number? My number? Is not it listed on the nursery register? Four I ran through it and I could not see my fathers number strangely. Anyway, I will arrange for them to come first, and I will contact you later when the time comes. Its an important story so you have to hear it. Oh, very well. Please contact us. However, because of the concern of gangsters (?) Just because Kim Suhyeon received a smartphone without any doubt and took the number. Thank you! finally! Yes Oh, no. Anyway, Ill get back to you. Surely. Yes, yes. I do not know why, but the daycare teacher was very pleased with the look of flying. Meanwhile. Ho As I watched out the window with the jaw on the back, I cried as if a series of processes were not proper. And it was the moment when I opened a small, dongle-dong bag. A fern-like hand caught my sisters arms. Marr was blinking with an uneasy face. My eyebrows were swept up. What Su, Suunayah. then no. What am I? Ill just make one call. Oh, no! Marr jumped out. Our teacher is good and good! Its funny. You saw it. I just wasted it. He, though. Let go. I can not! Do not you? please! Your teacher will have a family! You know what I am. I spent a lot of time trying to stop dry, but I managed to put it lightly. I pulled out a strawberry-shaped mobile phone and pressed the numbers. Soon the dial tone started ringing. In fact, when there are about a dozen or so of people, I do not feel jealous feelings against human beings. However, there were separate reasons for doing this. More precisely, the name of the incarnation of jealousy appeared in the cell phone liquid crystal. C Yeah. It is Han So-young. uh. I am. When the currency was connected, Sue said with a boastful voice. C Thats a lot. Is it urgent? Im in a meeting right now. The worm is twisted. C Who? Our daycare teacher. Do you know? - Oh, she b . Why is he? I saw the tail today. Sue I was speaking tenderly with a mouthful of candy received as tribute. Ill call you Dad and see you. C Huh? I do not want to call you a mother again. C Um . Is that all? Ahh! I also bought my dads number. - What? The low voice, mixed with electronic sounds, quickly became sharp. I used to pretend to consult with me. It was very natural. - okay . . . Thanks for letting me know. widely. I just closed my phone. Within a short time, I looked up at Kim Soo-hyun, who was looking out of the bus with an uncomfortable smile. And the dry, seated saturday . Everybody! Im going to leave now, please stick your safety belt ~! I felt quietly sighing as I watched the teacher who seemed to be feeling very well and jumped and joyed. ========== Late works ========== Really, really, Real Madrid (?) Is the last Vivian Abduction, start. Maybe Im going to have a calm feeling of everyday life. Yes. Maybe until the beginning. (.) Chapter 1056 The sky, which was clear and quiet without a cloud in the morning, began to spread its seasch with little cloud of sunlight. It was a little late to eat dinner, but there was a steady stream of crockery in the kitchen. There are about a dozen people dining at the table. Considering the time zone, it was not a small number. Because there are so many professions, it is hard to meet at breakfast. Of course, it is not forced even if it is an unspoken word, and sometimes it is sometimes not able to attend if it is busy. Whats the matter with you? I can not come because of college assignment. Looks a lot busy these days? Its hard to see a face. Its fucked. Soo C jeong was quietly muttering. What? Said Jung Hoon-yeon, who nodded without meaning. I jerked my chin. Oh, the professor. Professor Soo-jung, who was holding a spoon, rolled his eyes in a circle. Well, I wanted to finish my midterm exam at best, so I asked to submit an experiment report every week before the final exam. It is also a group task. Oh, a group assignment. I heard that he was so insulting. The professor kills his cubs! Youre in a lot of trouble. I think I know. Jung had a smile and shook his head. Are you Yu? Are you good at studying these days? Me Its me . Its always a test for fitness. Thats for granted. So studying? Theory? What is the written examination? What is your license? Sibling When Yoo Jeong-jung turns on his eyes, Jung Hae-yeon tries to smile. Relaxing meal time. It is a relaxing, peaceful everyday scenery that I could only imagine until a few years ago. But today something strange was flowing at the table. Do you think that it is atmosphere that you seem to notice without knowing it. It was a testimony that Jeong Hae-yeon smiled at someone while smiling. widely. Suddenly I heard a sound of putting the spoon. It was a little loud for noise. Kim Soo-hyun, who had finished eating, slowly looked around. I have Magnetism Actually, I have a present today. At that time, Han Soo Young interrupted as if she waited. Thanks to Kim Soo-hyun, she had swallowed the horse that had come up to the umbrella. Gift? Since then, Kim Soo-hyun and Han So-young have begun to relax. It was because there was no other reason, but because Han Soo-young wanted to comfort each other. Huh. This new smartphone. Han So C young, who said so, handed a palm C size box. Well packed box was a box that looked luxurious at a glance. Kim Soo-hyun, who had a hair in his head, pulled the phone out of his pocket. Its not too long since The original electronic device is a new out quickly. Thats right. Please try it once. And thats me I have a sincere intention to bring it. Kim Soo-hyun, who was about to give up his original idea without thinking, suddenly stopped. At the same time, Han Young-youngs eyes were a little bit sharp. Oh, is this numbered? Yes, I can, I think you should have it. Because the nursery teacher has something to say about Sina. I decided to contact you here. Ill get it. Uh, but Im fine. Would not she be more comfortable with the same woman? So do not worry too much, come on I felt something cheated, but eventually I gave it away. Han Soo-young grinned the phone with a satisfied face. Kim Soo-hyun, who had been working on a new smartphone for a while, opened her mouth by putting it on a tabletop. Thank you Ill write well . And I have something to say. Then Han So C young stopped. Now I want to do the job too. What do you mean? When Kim Soo-hyun talked about the matter in a twisted way, Han So-young was a natural man. And right away I started rummaging through my handbag. You do not have enough money? Finished No! The voice of Kim Soo-hyun rose slightly. Han So C young, who was about to take out the bankbook she had just prepared, had to stop the operation. Not that. I want to work. .Its not a matter of course. I want to do something. That story, was not it over the last time? Kim Soo-hyun shook his head strongly as if it were not at all. Its too frustrating to stay at home. It is not fun to live. I can not help but miss Hall Planes. So, this weekend, I will take the wind Do not turn around. I do not mean to want to go to play. I am now sick of western life. Pole western . We do not think so at all. I feel that way. Why can not I do it? Suhyonga Han So C young, who was raising his eyes, sighed quietly. You know were not doing this. Why is not that funny? Sorry. Well do better. No. Im sorry, Im already good enough. Please, let us live just like this. Yes. it is. Little baby. I am now It was the moment Kim Soo-hyun sought to sword seriously. The moment I was about to pour out of my mouth I was instantly braked. .One eye and a grim look. Han Soo-young was sulking his face like a tear. Kim Soo-hyun was only blind as if the words were blocked. It was extremely rare for Han Young to show tears. Because of that, all the words that I thought in my head were all mixed up. Why, do you have a word like that? A womans tears are a powerful weapon. Kim Seo-hyun, who looked at him for a while, looked up and spat out his breath with his bangs. Later Lets talk. In the end, I woke up from my seat and hid myself. After a while, the sound of the door being closed from far away was heard, and the sound of breathing from the table was followed. Did I do it too? Han So C young put his artificial tears in his hand into his handbag. His face recovered as if he had done so. There was not a light that I am sorry a little. What can not you do? As Soyou said, we are not doing this. The performer was reminded of his taste. Youre right. I honestly think we should do this. Zegal Haesol, who kept silent throughout, heard a word. Well I still want it, but once you believe it Yoo Hyun-ah, who had noticed her eyes around, pulled out words carefully. However, Zegar Hasols sneered as if to do it well. It does not mean that we do not really trust Mr. Suhyun. Columns ?Even if you do not want to, there is a problem with the women who take care of themselves. Sy! This is the same teacher, is not it? I came to agree with the reason why. I do not even say that much. You said you even got a fan club on the internet? I uploaded a picture on SNS, but it is good in thirty minutes. I was more surprised that my brother was making a caf a month and earning an eight million won. Yoink! One-month part-time job for eight million won? Is that possible? I found that there were four girls and two women s cafes nearby. So the guest would have been ignorant, and the boss, who was quick to notice, treated him soberly. Well, I can do the bosss business. The table quickly became disturbed. The women who did not have a good nature such as Im Hanna and Cha Shoolim laughed, but most of them were desperately opposed to Kim Soo C hyun s social activities. Who will be greeted by one more of these people? How much time has passed? Anyway, the time is too late, Ill start the meeting. The surroundings that were noisy in Han-soos words became quiet again. ? Home Meetings Ahn Hyun is a half-joking class and is called a meeting. More precisely, Kim Su C Hyun s wife is a sort of meeting qualified to participate. The reason why it attaches a great name to the conference is obvious. The teacher will take care of me . Do you have any special issues to consider? Han So C young, who glared his eyes like a lynx, turned his gaze. Jung Hoon C yeon pulled out his notebook and read glasses. Soon Soonhyuns birthday Pass Ill know that. Then I will go straight to the second. Tomorrow, Mr. Suhyeons parents will come. Hmm Han Soo-young shed his breath. The visit of the provisional (?) Parents was not to be taken lightly by her. Who is going out on our side? First, Mr. Gehenna. Jung Hoon Yeon gave a strong voice to the story. Han Soo-young made a lonely expression. What is it? Why? Gehenna shrugged as if she was. Do you have to go out? Is not it my order this time? Thats right. Your opponent is human, but you are also the parent of the person. I would have to pay attention to every single word. Who do you think I am? Of course I know. Dress I know what youre worried about, but do not worry. Gehenna said with confidence, putting both hands on her waist. I have already finished special training in preparation for the meeting tomorrow. Special training? I got some help from Jegal Hasols. ?The eyes of the power source were directed to one place. Jeezal Haesol, who blinked a couple of times, blinked. first . Where did you ask your nationality? Russian Federation Gehenna replied as if it was about this. What is the capital of Russia? Moskva name is? Gehennai ski. What purpose did you come to Korea? Volunteer. Do you know Yuu? Kimchi When did you make a mistake? Oh, I do not want to say good-bye. At that moment, Zegal Hazel descended on his desk. Within a moment, he starts to shake his shoulders. Han Sook C young, who was watching with his pathetic eyes, slowly shook his head. And he said. Its okay. Fuhu. So I told you not to worry at all. It was a moment to cry out to Yeh Hyun-a that he was too naughty to see Gehenna without knowing anything and answer innocently. Wow ah! Suddenly someones shouting sound came through the wall. At that moment Imhanna stood up from the chair as if he had forgotten something. Its been a while . Ill be up for a second. I have to hurry. Why Oh, it s time for Mr. Vivian to eat. I have to bring food. Food? Im Hanna came out with a huge bowl of food in the kitchen. After checking the volume, the mouth of the performance was opened. He eats it all? Sure do. Its so good to be eaten. Imhanna, who said so, walked to the edge and opened a tumultuous visit. C Oh! Thank you for one hundred gold coins! Poharts class is very comin ! Then the voice heard in the room was briefly sharpened, and soon the road blurred as the visit closed. Come to think of it . Did Vivian tell you to broadcast on the Internet? After a moment of silence, Koji played out the words. Four Games and TV specials! Its incredibly famous! Ansol answered that he already knew. What is the gold coins just now? Oh, you can see it as a license fee. When viewers like the broadcast, they pay for the gold coins and shoot. The gold coins can be exchanged for cash. What in the world Do you watch your personal broadcast money? Sure do. I see my brother all the time. Dress Yeah. I see stress relieved. When Kim Sae-hyun came to say that he saw him, two younger eyes of Han So- Imhanna, who had just entered the room with a bowl of food, will come back to visit. C And again! Thank you for the eighteen gold coins ? Your really pretty What is this id! Who are you! A gentle voices echoed once again in the late evening hours. ========== Testimonials ========== Vivian Hangul patch 100%complete. There is a desire that this abduction should enjoy leisurely as you see everyday. Ill see you tomorrow. Have a good night. ???? Chapter 1057 after It was a long sigh. The face of Kim Soo-hyun, who gazes only at the ceiling without lying on the bed, is absolutely vain. The eyes with light turned off seem to see a person who has lost the meaning of living. Hyundai There are lovable wives and pretty daughters who can have what they want if their hands reach out, have no enemies, are rich in materials, and so on. Obviously, there is nothing short of a life. If someone looks at you, he may give you a pinch of blessing. But .It does not exist here. You can not fight a heart-pounding monster. It is impossible to explore the ruins that make you sweat your hands. Modern daily life was as peaceful as life in Hall plane. Free from the daily life repeatedly, it was a poison to Kim Soo-hyun who was tough on the hall plane. I can not fill my deficient breasts, . Bored. I wish I could do anything. Could this be the kind of animal were trapped in? C Wow ah! Suddenly, a tantrum of cheers burst through the walls in a quiet room, and it was conveyed quietly. It looks like someone has stolen gold coins. Kim Soo-hyun, who was immersed in the thought of the past. Then suddenly I woke up to see what I thought. I sat in front of my desk and turned on the computer and turned on the Internet with a smile. The pupil, which was cloudy until a while ago, suddenly flashes. let me see There is an address Soon dozens of images were sorted in a row on the screen. Among them, the place where Kim Seo-hyuns eye was stuck was the screen titled Genius Alchemist at the bottom. Genius alchemist is horn. Kim Soo-hyun was pissing and clicking the image with the mouse. After a while the screen turned into video and a woman appeared. whew! Five hundred gold coins Thank you! Thank you very much! The woman, cheering with her arms raised, shook her head with a single smile. At that moment, the chat window on the right side was lit up with a golden glow. Vivians mouth, which blinked with astonishment, opened up to Hamjob. C Whoa! One thousand! Maro is a thousand gold coins! The price of gold coins is one hundred won. That is, 1,500 gold coins are worth a hundred thousand won. This was a considerable amount, considering that it was a profit of a few seconds. Todays grades are good, too. Kim Soo-hyun who murmured, looked at the screen. C Marots class once a butt! I will hit! The facial muscles, which stiffened firmly, were gradually loosening while watching Vivienne. Currently, the number of people in the Genius Alchemist room is slightly over 20,000. It was a number that could be seen as quite a lot at dawn time. In fact, Vivian was a famous broadcaster on this platform. Specializing in games and food. At first I simply said I want to communicate with people of this world. I started broadcasting halfway with joke. By the way, it became a popular broadcasting company with tens of thousands of fans because it was not less than one year after getting the favorable response of viewers. It was not a strange thing to think about. Once Vivien is pretty. Unlike the appearance of a little bitchy looks, the action has a unique charm that makes a splash. However, there are no words or phrases in the language. There is also a lot of fixed viewers because they respond to things that are not big ones one by one. There is a tendency to enjoy being attracted to oneself more than anything, so I always attract attention and aggro. This, of course, did not make Vivien popular in a short time. The most important reason was that there were many unusually fixed viewers on her broadcast. I do not know, but I think its an open secret anyone knows. Kim Seo C hyun, who had been watching Vivian s broadcasting for a while, clicked his mouse with a grin. C Oh, the spider dancer has eighteen gold coins . Oh! What? What the hell! Youve been kicked out before? Vivian, who was about to rejoice because of the gold coins, looked at the chat window with no expression. Fresh ramen (summer97): Hes coming again! (RlffuqRlffuq): Its really steady. Thats a bottle too. LiverPool (NoBigClub): But if you do not have that part, it will be half the fun of this broadcast. Tkddjek: Its Kama (Cuma85): If it is past midnight, the record of forced release will be reset. Istantel Law Lord: I do not know why I watch this broadcast . Not much to see; Looking at the chat window, Vivian nodded his head. A-ha Did you already see the dawn? Then you can do it again. As Vivian grabbed the mouse and moved, the video instantly went out and the screen moved to the platform site. It was forced out. Yes? Kim Soo-hyun, who had been kicked out of the stomach, spat out a snob. I logged out right away and clicked on the video again to enter the room. I can not enter the room that was forced out during the day. However, if you are a nonmember, you will not be able to shoot gold coins or chat. Its just that you can see. Of course, this was not the type of personality that would have been. Xxxxx Ive done this, and Ill have a break! I do not know if he knows what he is listening to. C Oh, do not worry! I received 1,500 gold coins, but I do not eat or bounce! 1,500, including, uh, a daylily. ephemera? C Yopee, Maro. Do you have anything you want? Oh, audience participation game? Can we do that? I laughed my hand and laughed. Good! So I can eat only simple meals and make room . Damn it, okay! All right! You can do it right! Its dirty and dirty. This is Kim Soo-hyun. Kim took a small breath. This is the real thing. . right? Ill just tell him to make me a nightmare. Eat it right after the game. Vivian, who rubbed his appetite again, rushed his smartphone and made a phone call. C Uh, its me. Imhanna. Can you come to my room for a minute? Yeah, sure. Its incredibly urgent. quickly! Looking at Vivien talking to someone, Kim smiled a grumpy smile. In fact, he did not do well, but the bad symbol of wanting to bother you is that you have lifted your head. Star Wars O Server Kim Soo C hyun broke his neck to the left and right as he ran the program. The same time. Oh, come on? When the door sounded, Vivian laughed and looked back. Imhanna, who had a less sleepy face, came in with a little loose pajamas. Make me a nightie. Ill play a game and eat. Whats urgent? Thats urgent. Im hungry. I can not live, really. Just talk on the phone. Heehee! When you come, they like to be viewers. ?Vivian nodded and adjusted the cam pointing to the screen. It was as it was said. The freshest ramen (summer97): Your sister is so pessimistic. ? ??? Ya Tiger (dkdlelek55): Oh, Hannah Goddess Oh. LiverPool (NoBigClub): My chest looks like a big pajamas. Meade is bulging. Killimanjaro (FallLight): Whats up there with the pair? Tkddjek: The tap. Kuma (Cuma85): Lets stop breasts and breasts. When Imhanna was caught on the screen, the chat window was really upset. Of course, not everyone welcomed her appearance. I am a man (Istantel Law Lord): I do not . Only the chest seems big; LiverPool (NoBigClub): Will it be one 65 E? I am a man (Istantel Law Lord): 65? (OpOpLove): I am a man and Im a bit strange. Why do you keep fighting from the beginning? I am a man (Istantel Law Lord):? TwoMaro: I know. He continues to make negative comments and frowns as a viewer. I am a man (Istantel Law Lord): I just do not understand; TwoMaro: What do not you understand? I am a man (Istantel Law Lord): I do not know why the men look up and see; I do not think that the person named Vivien was also very pretty; OpOpLove: So I do not do it once or twice, why are you grumbling all day and night? I am a man (Istantel Law Lord): my mum. Is it wrong to say personal opinion? OpOpLove: Its not wrong. It s strange personality. I am a man (Istantel Law Lord): ?; OpOpLove: I am true. Isantellow Road? ID is also strange. C I am a man (Istantel Law Lord) has left the chat window. OpOpLove: It bounced. There was a small fuss in the chat window, but Vivian could not see him talking to Im Hanna. Ill be playing a game with the viewers, so please bring it over. It will take a couple of minutes. What? All right. Despite being a one-sided request, Imhanna went out of the room without expressing hate. Vivian, who had been stretching hard, ran his wrist and ran the program. Now, as I said before, the server is the server! And the control Time was running toward two oclock in the morning, but as the number of viewers exceeded 20,000, the number of people needed for the game quickly gathered. The stars war is a game of the AOS genre that goes on as a grand warrior. The player chooses one of the dozens of heroes in each camp to fight the opponent. Vivians chosen hero was, unfortunately, a female hero named Vivien.Vivian does not know it, but it is a little strange to see that Star Wars is a new game released this year, that the company representative is Cho Seung-woo, and Shin Sang Yong is on the developers name. Vivian was a special character that could be transformed into a spider, as well as a magic class with a special summon. When the friendly and enemy selections were completed, the screen was changed to a loading window. At the same time, Vivians attitude changed instantaneously. As soon as the game started, laughter grew on the face and the eyes became very sharp. One of the reasons Vivien is so popular is that he is very enthusiastic about broadcasting. I eat hard when I eat, but when I play the game, the degree of immersion is especially high. It is partly due to the personality that he dislikes, but he considered the character Vivian as his own. In addition, the victory is vastly strong. Often, there were times when I saw a tear when I was bitter in the game. It was then. As soon as each opponents chosen hero was revealed, Vivian could not hide his surprised light. Oh, The mercenary monarch is out ? Mercenary monarch. It is a male hero featuring dark-colored armor and red cape. Among all the heroes, the basic ability is the highest, especially the Legend of the Gunsin is a powerful hero who steers the field all the way through the field, but it was a character that was difficult to deal with and difficult to handle. Not even a professional gamer would have difficulty. Who is it? It was when Vivien confirmed the identity of the player who chose the mercenary monarch. The spider . Vivian ? Her two eyes sparkled. This, man! Is not this the last time? Conversely, the chat window ran one more time. LiverPool (NoBigClub): Oh, the sniper is on! Sniping success! OpOpLove: Kya, I can see you crying for a long time. Kk Acken (tkddjek): Wait, is he the one who was exhumed before? KLIMANZARO (FallLight): Its Vinada BINA. This time the mercenary monarch trampled on Vivian, . Vivian reflexively grasps the mouse. Cad december! There was a sound coming from her mouth watching the chat window. Thats right. Thats it. I did not say it, but I was a sniper? It seemed that the mercenary monarch player was not being shot once or twice. Vivian, who snorted, snorted. Good. Hey, a ghost. Are you listening? I have not slept well for four days since I was hit by you last time. Ill get it right this time. Youd better be ready. It was indeed an exhilarating declaration of war. But the chat window already says you? I will do it well. I was being ridiculed to laugh. Vivian sat on the chair tightly. Look. You are really dead. He glanced at the screen with his glazed eyes and chewed it out. After a while, the game started. Yes, I can, That would be enough, right? I checked the time to get a hands on the sink. It came out of the room, it was just over thirty minutes. I made it simple, but Vivians food was so good that I had to be careful about cooking. It was really simple, because after two hours, I had to make a midnight snack. Well, he said. Imhanna raised her body as if holding a large bowl in her arms. I was walking alone, suddenly there was a visit across the street, and someone walked out. It was Kim Soo-hyun who seemed to be very refreshing to take a water bottle out of the fridge with a real smile. I continue to giggle while drinking the water to see what is so enjoyable. Why ? Was there anything pleasant? Imhanna, who thought it was, looked at her head and moved her foot. But when she arrived in Vivien s room, she had to stop again. -. A grunting crying sounded a small ears. Imhanna, who stood vacantly, hurriedly opened a visit. Is not it different then? I do not . Uh-huh Inside the room, Vivien, who stretched out his arms without force, was crying with a hoarse voice. Tongue tears run down the tears in both eyes. Rain, Vivienne? wae geurae why are you crying? Imhanna quickly ran away and confirmed the computer. However, there is only a chat window on the screen that is dominated by two big letters called defeat and ? ???. I do not . Im sorry, I do not know . Uh-huh ! Vivian opened her mouth so she could see the nipple and began to wail her. In the game, though, Vivians overall score was 0 kills 0 assist, and 57 deaths. Chapter 1058 Can you do well? Yes. Are you really confident? Darling Sunny spring day. The slow pace of the gehenna walked on the walk. I sigh a long time, looking at the man next door, who is worried all the time. This is the eighth question. Do not you believe me that way? It was a rather sad voice. Thats not it. Kim shook his hand. Its an important spot, so its important. Did not you know? I was already told to sit on my ear. Gehenna complained as annoying. I had a lot of preparations with Jejal HaSol for today. Do not worry, you can handle any unexpected situation. Gehenna, who said in a confident tone, struck her chin with tremendous pride. Looking at the red hair in the clean monochrome suits, Kim Soo-hyun quietly muttered with a good-looking face. So Im more worried about What is it? What did you say? No, its nothing. Come on. There is still plenty of time, but is it polite to wait ten minutes in this country? Gehenna lifted her handbag and put on her arm. Kim confirmed his watch and shrugged his shoulders. Yes, but you have already arrived. My mother always comes out twenty minutes earlier than I promised. What, what? Then is not it time to do this? What is it? Im fine. If its not too late . Crab, Gehenna? Lets go. Kim Su-hyun, who was being dragged into the barracks, barely reached for the restaurant across the street. Hey, there! The next sign of Korean food appeared in front of Kim Soo Hyun. Gehenna jumped across the four lanes. It was a terrifying momentary movement that no one could notice. Great. Gehenna reflected in the window. It was twisted from the beginning. I have not met yet yet. Not really. From the first meeting, I will think of it as a late-humorous, naughty female cat. luke May It is my insult, so I will not even be able to use a glass of water. No tomorrow morning drama. Kim Soo-hyun turned his body as if there was nothing more to hear. And before Gehenna protested, she opened the door to the dining room and walked in as much as she could. As I said, there were half-naked men and a full-dressed woman in shambles in a good spot. The middle-aged couple who waved their hands to see the son walking slowly made a wry look. I saw Gehenna coming in late. Gehenna was certainly different from any other woman. Far from being hungry, the gait is full of grace. Do it. Gehenna is God, not man. It is not only such a god but a god of the Qutong class called the fire of the end. It is the cynicism of the hell that the sixty-six corps are subdued, and it is the ruler who reigns at the apex. There is no reason to be so nervous that such a presence meets your husbands parents. I just learned the wrong knowledge. Eventually, when Gehenna stood beside Kim Soo-hyun, the couple marveled at the natural splendor and stood up in a ding-dong scene. Did you wait a lot? Oh, I told you before. gehenna Ah Ma, Nice to meet you. Suhyun is the father of a father. A half-naked man who stood by the introduction was barely greeted. Bar, nice to meet you. Mr. Gehenna ? The mother of Kim Soo-hyun finally finished the greeting. Gehenna smiled generously. And he said. OK. . . . No. So I made a mistake. It was a bad idea to change the attitude that was always kept for thousands of years, in just a few days. The reason Gehenna realized the mistake was when I saw the glazed eyes of a man and woman in front of me. Ah This, this man is not yet familiar with us. Haha Kim Soo-hyun set out to make haste. like that. The middle-aged man wearing glasses with a good excuse showed a good smile. Oh, my God. Im so beautiful that Im so excited. The woman nodded as if she understood. Thank you. Boin. Gehenna also responded with a hurry. Kim Soo-hyun relieved himself. Although it started with a skit, it was better than I thought after I passed the hitter. I heard that you have volunteered in Russia It is green. Parents wanted to understand that their son s lover was a foreigner. I have a lot of trouble. Is there any inconvenience in your life? Yeah. Gehenna was a character who did not make two mistakes. It was when Gehenna left for a while that the atmosphere that had proceeded so carefully was released a little. As soon as I went out to the bathroom and said I was coming, my mother opened her mouth. You are a beautiful lady. indeed? To be honest, I was surprised. I do not think its the same person. Is that so? Kim Soo-hyun was a bit sick. Really? But then. The eyes of the woman who stared at her son suddenly became thin. What happened to the boy you met before? Yes Why, you have a good wife. CEO of So Young Group. Hey, Han So-young? Kim Soo-hyun made a reflexive gaze. She saw her son licking and chopsticks, and kicked her tongue. I had expected . You broke up. No. I did not break up. Kim Soo-hyun answered inward. It worked out well. The social status in the beginning was too different, and the family too. Will you continue to make me feel sorry for that lady? Do not be afraid to count a good experience. The pine needles only have pine needles. Kim Soo-hyun, who became a clown to the snooze, was only sleepy. But I am a little sad. So Young? No. It is a flower girl. I was very happy to have a personality. Hannah Sy! She was okay. There was one intelligent and clever mourner. Hasol? Not her. A researcher. Oh, Ha Yeon. Whoa, whoa, how is she doing these days? Its a kid. Playing is . Are you doing well, right. Kim Soo C hyun said, putting the well C baked booster into his mouth. However, she noticed that she was still staring at the ax and she bowed her head again. Son Yes A man who makes a woman tears shed tears someday. .If a woman has a hug, it does not mean that frost will come down in Okunwald. Uh, mother. Why do you keep saying that Kim Soo-hyun blurted his voice with his voice. In fact, I was a bit stung. It does not mean you are. My mother put a spoon and sighed a long sigh. Hyujae Yoo Hyun says. Brother? Do not you know? What about you? Its too embarrassing to say. Well, a few days ago, I heard that you are a leg. Yes But do you know whats even more funny? Later, I quarreled that there were four more. Its really awesome. .gulp. I heard a passing sound. I do not understand how my son is. How do you meet six people at the same time? Does that make sense? The fact that Hamil Clan had an affair surrounding his brother was a fact that Kim Su-hyun had known for a long time. The problem was that Kim Yu-hyun caught up with the secret. It was said that he had not even been able to follow the question and reached the court. I know what my brothers idiom is, and it was hard to believe. In that respect you are better than your older son. I only see one at a time. Kim started counting how many wives he had by hand. But soon he realized that ten fingers were scarce and gave up. Anyway, keep in mind. Im not old enough to marry, but love is not what I look like. It is in the heart. Yes. I heard it. Every time I met Kim, I heard him as always. Cause I used to be a joke. Love is in your heart. I like women with big breasts. It was because I had personally experienced what happened. The unconditional acceptance was a quick way to get rid of the nagging quickly. Do not you have a word, too? Stay still. Suddenly the arrow was turned. Wait a second to be afraid of sudden demands. Hmm . Suh Hyun-ah. Yes. father. The father, who ate quietly, shook his head. As your mother says. Did you just say Gehenna? Right exactly. How many of these were you? Its the fifth or the sixth. Yes It does not mean that it is not bad to meet many women. But I know that Han was introduced for the first time in less than a year. .It was a severe rebuke. When I think about it The father, who had been touched for a while, gazed at his little son. And it was a speech. I envy you. match At that moment the sound of the cold sounded. The middle C aged man turned his back to his back and began to groan. It was a nice smashing. I was so impressed that Gehenna came back to see her. Chapter 1059 It was a lot of ridiculous and ridiculous encounters, but I could finish it in a better atmosphere than I thought. My mother s a little longer this time. Finally, Kim Soo C hyun went to the side of the road with Gehenna. But he did not return home, but turned to the daycare center. The time from the restaurant and the time of the end of the day care house seemed to be similar, and they were on the way. Kim Soo-hyun, who had caught the hands of two daughters who walked out of the room, decided to stop at Kim as soon as he could. It was not a shortage of food, but it was fun to see the field with my wife and my daughters. Kim picked up what needed to be around the corners of the mart and drove the cart to the counter. When I finished my calculations and went back home, I wanted to finish the day safely. However, the incident broke down at the end. More precisely, it was when I put something in the cart at the counter. Oh, Sweets, candy, ice cream, chocolate and so on. There were various kinds of snacks hidden in various places in the cart. Of course, Kim Soo-hyun does not even have a memory. .The pupil, who glared at his absurd eye, squinted. The sideways face, which looked down, was an utterly insatiable look. I do not see much, but I gaze out of the sky as if I see a distant mountain. On the contrary, it was strong that it was dry and was very irritated. When the eyes meet, they hiccup and do not know what to do. The dirty little lips seem to want to say something, but in the end they cry out loud. Haha Yes. it is. The two eyes of Kim Soo-hyun, who laughed and laughed, suddenly fluttered. Mara stepped on her left foot with a right foot. And Marc stepped on her every time she tried to open her mouth. Marc was not trying to cry out. I stood still, but I was still standing. Kim s eyebrows twirled. * Evening time. I do not know? Ansol sat on the terrace, where the night view of the city was at a glance. Are you suspicious? No, I do not think so. However, the face was not so good when I spoke with anyone. Disliked I do not want to meet much. I will be angry and I will fan my hands all the time. I told you. I am usually lucky. And do you really know nothing? I just had some pocket money and I did what I felt How much time has passed? Ansol, who had pressed the end button after the call ended, breathed out. On the face filled with irritation, I am so unhappy. It seems to have been written in a scroll. An Solo was a rare expression. After a while, I heard a squeaky noise behind my back. Ansol, who had only a sigh of relief, turned his back on his instinct. Vivian was putting his body on the chair and lifting his head. Sibling Oh, Vivien raised his hand a little and dropped it. What are you doing at this time? Broadcasting just finished Already? yesterday . I was there all night The temple was full of exhaustion. It was not easy to shake the night while broadcasting, and Ansol soon convinced. Vivien opened his mouth with his head still tilted. Who is it? Ive been talking for a long time. FSC? FSS? Its called the Financial Supervisory Service . My income does not make sense. Have you gone to the casino again? Oh, no! I did not! I was banned from that casino! Ansol frowned and shook his head. But why call from there? It feels like something tough. I do not know. I just started stocks. Share Do you stock? Yeah. Four months? Hopefully I could make a lot of money. How are you? -I dont know. Everything that goes in is a three-part association, so I do not even know what youre talking about Ansol scratched his head. Of course, Vivien did not know the stocks were one thing. How much is the initial investment? For eight thousand won. How much did you earn? Seventy billion won. Vivian had just turned his chin around and looked around. And as if I was tired, I was speechless. Its really great. Where are you going to spend so much money? It s your birthday soon. Im only going to make about a billion won. Ansol replied with grin. Oh, birthday. Vivian fell asleep on the table. How is your sister broadcasting nowadays? How are you? No. It was not particularly good today. Why Because of the damn snipers. Suddenly, the voice of giving power shook with a soft anger. Ansol nodded as if he knew faintly. Sometimes it was because I had seen Vivian cry. There are so many strange people. Why do you bother to broadcast while intercepting I do not know either. But its my fault. Was it an unexpected word? Anthur who blinked as he comforted his eyes. The sniper is getting scolded, but its because of my lack of skills anyway. In addition, there is a part that must be taken as an authorized person inevitably . I know that much. But, As a result, my skills will be lessened when I get better. So I aimed to increase my skills from yesterday, and I also carried on the broadcasting of the affair. It was Was it? After a moment of silence, the shoulder, which had been straightened, fell off. The majority of viewers are not funny. in Are you sure? Surely the viewer response was poor today. Genius Alchemist s popular base for games and food specialization is focused on the character of Vivienne. The viewer enjoys laughing when she wins the game and is delighted, grieves and swallows the floor, and reacts without pretension. However, for the purpose of raising the skill, the reaction is not at all. Actually, todays broadcast has a few snipers and a good record . The audience is not funny if Im good. Vivian muttered with a dead face. Do not tell me. My sister does not respond, just play games. Actually, Im tired of seeing what others do. Or is it? But I want to push the snipers nose flat! No. Theres no reason to give up on a skill-oriented corner. You just need to change to fit your sisters concept. How How about mixing simple penalties? For example, every time I die in the game, I try to fit one of my hands. Penalty: You want me to see you? Vivian suddenly sharply inquired. Because it was a hard story to accept for her with high self-esteem. On the other hand, I did not want to get popular until I was in a bizarre situation. (Vivian was thinking sincerely.) Or something like push-ups is okay. Then, can viewers enjoy the game and expect results? Oh, Hmm There was a slight punchy momentum, but it was soft. I had to try it that much. I also pondered that Ansols advice was not wrong. This has happened once or twice in the past. It was a place where I felt that broadcasting was not funny. If you are not excited, your audience will not respond. The bottom line was that something needs to change. Something intense that will bring new vitality to your life. It was then. The sound of opening the front door from a distance was heard, and a couple of people heard the voice raise. The two women who looked at each other in a rush stood up in a hurry. Will you keep doing this? The two who ran quickly stopped walking reflexively. There were two men and women and two girls just entering the porch. Kim was a very angry face. On the contrary, I was stomping and crying for what I was so sad. What happened? Do not you want to apologize to Marc? I will not! Do not die! Kim Soo C hyun once again spoke, but the reaction was so violent. It seemed to see an active volcano that would explode immediately. Is it me? It is noisy, noisy, noisy! Shut the fuck up! This stupid idiot! Oh, what are you talking to your dad? Dad? Fu. Not a joke? Kim Soo C hyun, who was not able to tolerate any more, was struck by a gentle anger in his face. Take it easy. Im playing. If you do not do it properly, what will you do? At the next moment, Kim Suhyeon picked up Sna. This guy is real! Before Suna reacted, I shook my hand firmly with my dicky ass. It was the same speed as lightning. slap! The sound of the cold sounded. That was the moment. Ow At the same time Sue is sniffing eyes. !I do not know why, but Vivien, who was staring at me, was trembling. Its like a person whos got an electric shock. Chapter 1060 This guy! This bad guy! Swish, swish! Ow Ow When I hit my butt together, Sue burst into whining. At the same time, the door opened in many places and several people came out. Whats wrong? Su, Suhyun? And? Kim Soo-hyun put down Suna, who could not help it. However, the anguish still remained. Aan -! Do not you stop? What did you cry about? I do not know Dad is an idiot! Dont You But before the horse came, I ran and cried and went into the room. bang! After the door was closed, the sound of a cry, a cow, and a cry came back. MO! Kim Soo-hyun, who had a blank face, dragged the nearby table chair and sat down with no effort. Ansol, who stood like a burglary sack, laughed and opened his mouth carefully to see if the sudden silence was awkward. Sibling Whats going on? Sue lied. Gehenna said, taking off her shoes at the front door. I stopped at the Mart on my way home. I wanted to figure out what I needed, but there was a lot of stuff that I did not even put in my cart. Ah Is that Sna? In the circumstances, Sue led the plan and seemed to have committed an accomplice by failing to meet the desires and threats of dryness. But it just looks like a hell of a damn I also caught up and confirmed that it was CCTV. Whenever I and I saw another place, I pinched it. CCTV up to Ansol, while laughing at his head, glared at his head. I do not understand that Kim Soo C hyun If its all that, I will not say it. At that time, Kim Soo-hyun, who smoked only cigarette, opened speech with lowered voice. If you say you did because you wanted to eat, say something. Of course I buy. Thats right. But at first, I grabbed it, and as soon as I saw CCTV, it was Tamar s fault. Does that make sense? Ah ha ha ha Ansol laughed as if he knew now. Marge threatened? No. Thousands of supernatural beings who surpassed the scourge of hell succumbed to the threat of the baby fairy? It is ridiculous. Sina is definitely wrong. Thats what I thinking about. Vivienne sister . Yes. it is. Ansol, who was trying to get his consent, suddenly looked angry. Vivienne, who had been with him for a while, disappeared without even a bird. Sibling I looked around and looked at a woman leaning behind the pillars and putting her hands on her chest. Ha Ha The woman who panting and breathing was Vivian. In fact, Vivian has not been able to control his breasts that have been running for a while. Cheeks were reddish as if they were wearing a weak burn. Suddenly Why are you doing this ? Somehow he seemed to intend to calm down, but he took a deep breath and exhaled. But the more the quality of the bat of the chest, the more it goes. I What did you see ? Vivian barely closed the palm trembling eyelids. As if the scene I just watched is stamped on the brain, it passes clearly. Soon as the scene of Kim Soo-hyuns busty palm touches something, the snow flashed on the road. I have forgotten all along. But what I always had in my heart. It is a unique qualification that anyone has. The nature that had been forgotten for a while in the fresh culture of the broadcasting revived. And the instinct was making a thrilling creep in the whole body. It was almost like the illusion that the resonance of the perineum vibrates. The trembling of my heart does not stop ! Vivian screamed inside. * Friday night like a storm passed, and the morning of the weekend was bright on Saturday. As soon as he had finished eating, Vivian went into Kims room without permission and faced an unexpected sight. I came, I was wrong, I know I can apologize. Our princess, a lot of ~ ~? Two women, who were not shown at the table, sat in bed and hugged each other properly. Really? If you want to eat, you can tell him to buy it. Have you ever bought a dad that you want to have? No. eopseo And if you put all of them in Mar, you do it. Im wrong with you. Do you know how disappointed your father was yesterday? Yes. it is. .Kim Soo-hyun gently stroking her daughters head. It is the one who nods a small lips with a candy door and drowns in a sad face. Im fine. Will not you do that next time? Yes, I can, It was such a fuss yesterday that he reconciled in one night. After a while, I received a kiss from a plump ball, and I jumped from my dads lap. I was very conscious of Vivien, and I often walked out the door. Kim Soo C hyun also looked at her and scratched her temple. I was surprised to see why. Have you already reconciled? Vivian said. Well, I do not have a parent to win a child . Anyway what are you doing? I do not knock. Kim shrugged his shoulders and asked with a little nervous voice. Vivian clutched his throat and opened his mouth with a very confident face. No, no, I have a favor. Request? Huh. I want to get help with broadcasting. What, what is it? Kim stammered. Whether or not, Vivian began to chant the script prepared overnight. Kim Soo-hyun, who listened to the long description, took a sigh of relief. A-ha So Im trying to mix the elements of penalties into the new skills-oriented corner, and I want them to appear as assistants. Sy! Do you know the game of stars war? Everyone knows. I do. What At that moment, doubt was the first light in Vivian s face. Kim Soo-hyun did not even know whether to play games. Whats your ID? Why Can you show me? Why not? Kim Soo-hyun pulled out the smartphone slowly without changing the face. Actually, the id of Dummy Spider Vivien was only an additional character. The original character is a separate word. In preparation for the suspicion of Vivien, who smelled just like he was, he was well prepared. Soon, when I showed the record of the search site, Vivians eyes were torn up. Merchant, loader? Is this you? No, do not you just look at the ID? Inconceivable! Are you one of the teenagers? Yes, it is a hit. Its middle-low. People in Korea are really good at games. Especially in the work etc. The war of stars is divided according to ability. Though Kim Sae-hyun said it was not a big deal, the Seng Kang was the ten-member who was at the top of all users of the game. In the midst of popular star-studded war, the grade of Hit was not so big for Vivian. You, really. Are you really a cheater? Chatter. Its a skill. Cheater is a kind of nickname, but it was a sarcasm about Kim Sun-hyuns name, Mansion Nation Road. If the stars of the battle of the war is naturally a pro gamer or broadcasting demand is rushing, it was a nickname that did not respond to any request. So, someone who likes to gossip is I can not get out because I have a nuclear weapon. Often spreading horses. If its real, sign in! I am true. Okay. Kim Soo-hyun was able to access the game and certify it, so Vivian could not have been more suspicious. Agreed. Vivien, who barely surprises, struck his hand so hard that it sounded like a giggle. Great! So the contents are a little changed and how do you teach me? Ah, you want to change what you learn from the penalty? Its okay. When Kim Soo-hyun showed a sense of acceptance, Vivian jumped. But no! So you become my teacher! And if I have a wrong part in the game, I will punish me for the penalty! For example, mentally or physically shameful, or even punishing some of the body parts ! Hey. Do you have to do that? Vivian watched Kims face closed instantly. It was a moment, but I quickly returned to a clerical attitude as soon as I realized I had runaway. And I hate to do this, but I can not help it. Well then what? The viewer wants it. Nowadays, the popularity is falling, but nowadays broadcasts are not exciting unless they are exciting. For reference, viewers did not say that anyone wanted a penalty. I just said it was not funny. sure . Its such a funny play, I do not mind. But Im a professional broadcaster. I really do not want to do it, but I think the viewer should follow it. Still, Vivian puts no lipstick on his lips and blames everything on the viewer. okay . . . Kim Soo-hyun also replied naturally. Then I thought I was almost over. Please, I will withdraw from broadcasting income. Yes. it is. Vivian pulled out the prepared carrots in a spooky tone. It was a remarkable remark because it was a popular broadcaster. However, for Kim Soo-hyun, who receives tens of millions of won in pocket money from Han So-young for a month, the money was not a good thing. Then, good. Nevertheless, Kim Suhyeon agreed. I do not know if this will help, but Ill try. Dress I knew. Really? Vivien was gladly pleased. Is it possible tomorrow? I do not have anything to do with you anyway. What? Wife is living in the pillar of living money, is not it? .Its a penny playing at home, is not it? okay . . . Copy that. Even if there is no malice, it was the word which stabbed the sad song without anxiety. Also, strictly speaking, it was true, but the voice of Kim Soo-hyun suddenly dropped significantly. But Vivian went out of the room, cheering in, unable to notice the fact that he was happy. Yes! She closed the door and shouted, grasping her fist. I have done what I want, but how can I not feel good? Of course, Vivian also had a lot of trouble until here. In fact, she wants to do it. There was no guts to say. I knew it was so embarrassing to say no matter what Vivienne was. So the key is how Kim Seo Hyun does not doubt and harass herself. So what I came up with is to combine the penalties with the broadcast and advice from Ansol. If I say it for broadcasting, Kim Soo-hyun will not say much, and I do not really understand it. As a result, the imagination that had been drawn only in dreams for many years came to the reality. Is that all? The fact that Kim Soo-hyun is a ranker was an unexpected benefit. Have you ever seen a veil-wrapped cheater openly? It is obvious that the viewer who is interested will gather like a cloud. As a result, his talent, his popularity, his income, and Kim Soo-hyun can be with him. Really. Pheasant eating! Eat eggs. See you too! Pick up the mug. Being harassed! I have a grudge. Wow hehehehe. A laugh that broke out. Her steps were like light feathers. As soon as he came into the room, Vivian began to humor and prepare to broadcast tomorrow. So, Vivian was in the midst of a rosy dream. I do not know that Kim Soo-hyun left alone is smiling. On the one hand, what will happen after the promised joint broadcast period ends? Poor she had not even dreamed yet. ============================================================================================================================================================ . Thank you. _ (__) _ It is an everyday abduction, but I will be working hard until the end. Thank you. Chapter 1061 next day. Finally I waited for the day I waited. As soon as it was late afternoon, Vivian sat in front of the computer and slowly turned on the air. It is perfect as we checked every tenth from yesterday and checked trivial things. All I want is for the plan to roll. Vivien, who took a deep breath, pressed the ON button with his extraordinarily powerful fingers. Her broadcast came on. The Genius Alchemist is slightly different at the end, but the turn-on time is always the same. Fixed viewers who were waiting in front of the station came to light as they waited. I have just started, but Ive already got close to a hundred people. HoHoKoKo2: Oh! (OpOpLove): Cute, the time to turn on the air is still like a sword. TwoMaro: Good morning. Im Magician Hunter: Sex. A chat window opened, and the viewers with mutual faces asked their regards. Vivian is not a person to ban friendship in the broadcast, chat window atmosphere was quite friendly. KSH ? HSY (CEO C SY Group): I do not know why you watch this broadcast . Sincere understanding; Of course there was aggro wherever you go. OpOpLove: Who else is Aggro? KSH ? HSY (CEO C SY Group):? ?; OpOpLove: No, I do not understand anything. Its just before the start of broadcasting. KSH ? HSY (CEO C SY Group): ???? yopi (OpOpLove): Youre a jerk. HoHoKoKo2: Aggro is a neglected answer ~. TwoMaro: Thats right. Ive already blocked individuals. OpOpLove: ?; I guess so. Im Magician Hunter: Sex. HoHoKoKo2: By the way, Yoppe-san, you are here today. I saw you in a day or two. (OpOpLove): Oh, I have a birthday a while ago. We poured and drank, and we suffered from hangover firmly. TwoMaro: Its strange. Why do viewers suddenly increase? It was as it was said. Even though it was less than five minutes, the number of people was approaching a thousand people. Even though Vivien was a popular broadcaster, it was a higher pace than usual. HoHoKoKo2: Hey, look . Im Magician Hunter: Sex? The answer was in short phrases flowing at the top of the screen. First joint broadcast! Male guest appearance! Vivian has never broadcast a joint broadcast since he started broadcasting. As a broadcaster in the rankings, there were a lot of requests to broadcast it together, but it had been rejected until now. She was the first to notice the joint broadcast, so the viewers of migratory birds were curious. By the time the ten minutes had passed, the audience was growing at an exponential rate and nearing four thousand. Then, when the number of people exceeded 5,000, Vivian appeared in the image. Hi everyone! Welcome to the great Alchemist Vivians broadcast! Vivian greeted me with a soft voice and waved cleanly. Viewers who were intensely intimidating who the guest was, responded by laying a chat window to reveal their identity. Well, is this the audience already? Hoho Koko 2 (HoHoKoKo2): Vivienne. Who is the guest today? Ju Fresh Ramen (Summer97): Who is it? Who is it? Well, maybe youll be surprised. Lets wait and see! OpOpLove: Who is it? These people. Would you wait? TwoMaro: So who is it? Wait, I mean. Liverpool (NoBigClub): Do it fast; They are stubborn; Already 3 years (Ujoara): Among these people I know. I signed this contract in 2013, but I still do not give a manuscript. Eugene (WildBear) has left. No! I just started broadcasting now, but I have to figure out what it is! Vivian blurted out of control. KSH ? HSY (CEO C SY Group): Do you enjoy playing with people? Personality seems strange; What? Who said no ?! I told you to wait! (Zjstpqfj82): and so on. I will not! I will not! I will not reveal !! I feel so bad ! Vivienne gets angry. But the viewer was already at the top of her head. TwoMaro has presented 100 gold coins! Oh ~! Thank you Maro! One hundred gold coins! Got it! Ill bring you right now! In a moment, the conversation in the transition to poise has become a mess. For Vivian, today was an important broadcast that should never fail. I wanted to go one by one calmly, but I was forced to hurry. But it is not necessarily bad. It is a proof that even if a half is a prank, a viewer gets too hot. Its still early, so its okay to go fast? Vivian thought so immediately grabbed the knob. And shouted. come in! A visit was held up. At the same time, the guest finally showed up. The next moment, the viewers were surprised to see Kim Soo-hyun walking with a twisted face. Let me introduce! Todays guest is the war of the stars! Baro Mercenary Road! I was surprised twice when Vivians cry went on. Hi there. Mercenary Road. Nice to meet you. Kim Soo-hyun walked to the front of the computer and looked at the camera and said hello. OpOpLove: Hooray? EternalFire:? Liverpool (NoBigClub): Huh . Its John Zal; Even though hes a man, his heart is booming! Im so handsome. (EternalFire): What is it? Why is he here? TwoMaro: Wait a second. Mercenary Road? If it is a river, do not you think? The chat window exploded. Of course, there was controversy aside from being a river. Yoppy (OpOpLove): Ky . This is where I wonder about my girlfriend. Fresh Ramen (Summer97): I wish there was no ~. EternalFire: Yes. Fresh Ramen (Summer97): Well . Breathe. Then her sister will be a goddess. ? ? ? (EternalFire): ?? KSH ? HSY (CEO C SY Group): ?; How does God communicate with humans? EternalFire: What? God? Did you say that? KSH ? HSY (CEO C SY Group): ? The chat window was not going to be an exaggeration, and I was going through almost one page per second. Kim Su-hyeon was awkwardly grinning in the reaction more intense than thought. Vivian put his hand on his shoulder with a haughty face. Xxxxx Do you want to prove this quickly? Mathematical proof Youre not a cheater. Is not it a cheater? Kim Soo-hyun refuted it as if it was unfairly. Vivian laughed and pointed at the computer, adjusting the camera. If you cry out no matter what you say, you can not believe it unless you see it yourself. No, I do not. So show me. After the appearance, the broadcast was definitely overheated. To cool this mood, first of all, the marsionary road, which is really like a squeeze, is right. And it was the best way to prove that you are not a cheater, not a nucleus. Its a game as soon as I come. He said, but Kim Soo-hyun was willing to sit down. I connected to the stars war and showed me that the Merseyside Road was right, and I immediately turned the game around. How much time has passed? At the end of the first game, the chat window mood was a bit small, but I sat down. The result is victory. It was a one-sided match. I chose the spider hero Vivien and ended the game with a thirty C eight C kilo staggering score. Oh, Would you like to go further? Kim, however, did not stop and volunteered to continue playing the game. It was because I knew that the controversy would not go away as much as one edition. In the second edition, Sura samurai sang. The third edition is a red cancer lion. The fourth edition is Chichibu Archer, No Forrest Hunter. The fifth edition is the Prophet of Light. After a total of five games, Kim Soo-hyun won all the matches with his terrific skills. Especially in the final edition, the current professional gamer, the Seng Kang, appeared, and the auxiliary hero Solo overwhelmingly overcame the controversy. Throughout the game, I could not have been more suspicious because Vivien turned the camera so that the whole body of Kim Soo-hyun came out as well as the screen. This will be enough, right? Kim smiled and laughed at the keyboard. Vivian, who was in the middle of watching the reaction of the audience, made a smile of conversion inside. The chat window was still a thrill of excitement. And its only been two hours since I started broadcasting, but the audience has already exceeded 60,000. After the appearance of Kim Soo-hyun, the number of passengers showed a curve close to vertical. Its a huge box office, an unprecedented grade. However, Vivian laughed and shook his head suddenly. Lets make sense! Good broadcasting is only a side benefit. There was nothing else to succeed. Vivien deep breaths and squeezes his neck. She is sitting next to Kim Soo-hyun with her arms folded. Proof of this seems to be enough Obviously, the controversy about the cheetah went in. Just chatting with Kim Soo-hyun, chatting with my boyfriend because he is my husband, and so on. In a straightforward way, the reason for planning a joint broadcast today is simple. I have recently progressed to a high performance corner . Ai, what are they? What kind of toothbrush is turned into a bowl. EternalFire was forcibly ejected. KSH ? HSY (CEO C SY Group) was forcibly ejected. With a slightly irritated face, Vivian drove out two of the most aggravated viewers with the mouse. Then the bang, where the sudden noise of the wall banging sounded, she did not care but quickly talked. Anyway, I did. Actually, I do not seem to be getting much better nowadays. Is it blocked on the wall? After all, I thought I needed someone to teach, and I asked Masonary Road here. Perfect script. Of course this is not the end. You said it was boring to play games? Actually I do not know, but if thats what you are then. I thought about it anyway, but Im trying to mix elements of penalty. Perfect acting. To sum up, Mercenary Road is a teacher, I am a student. If you are taught, and you do not get a satisfactory grade, you will be punished. Progressive flow of water. And all thats left is . So Vivien glanced at Kim Su-hyuns face, concentrating on the screen. The penalty is that ! ============================ Late Works ==================== ======== The sound of the batter is not yet a song buried in the rain hitting the window. A keyboard that strikes in a narrow room without grass leaves and drops of dew. But I am alive here. Chapter 1062 I want to set the standard of punishment precisely! Criteria for penalties? So at least in some cases, Id like to set a penalty. Was not it just to point out what I did wrong? Kim Soo-hyun asked whether he should do it. Vivian wiped his tongue with a crunchy swing of the index finger from side to side. ??. I do not know you yet, but I like to pre-set things like this. Why If the criterion is too short, it will surely become a crime later. In any form. Or is it? Do whatever you want. Although Kim Soo-hyun was still uncomfortable, Vivians argument was not wrong. If the criteria are unclear, there may be a controversy about the penalties that arise in the future when ambiguous circumstances arise. So I thought, why do not you catch the standard with the Death? That is, every time he dies during the game, he would be penalized. In fact, there was not a little too much sensitivity. Kim sued Hyun. One penalty per day . Too much. Thats about to take over. Because the purpose is to increase the skill. Vivien, who spoke nudgingly, squinted at the screen. How about you? There was no reason to reject the viewers. It was interesting to see the appearance of the Cheetah Mercenary Road, which was wrapped in a veil. How much did he not hang himself in harsh conditions? Most of the viewers laughed at him as saying, I dig a handmade grave. On the other hand, there was a man who said that he was trying to pull out the mongo in this joint broadcast as he invited a big hit. Confirmed secretly, Vivian smiled in his face. Horses that were difficult to get out of their mouths normally are wrapped properly by the word for broadcasting. The penalty is to decide to go and then . Lets go to the corner now? The two eyes of Vivian sitting in the chair began to stir. Kim Soo C hyun admired the fact that he was a professional broadcasting company, but the reality was quite different. In fact, she was eagerly hoping that the usual hateful snipers would emerge today. The audience was caught as fast as the audience. As always Vivian, who chose spider hero Vivien, started playing with a nervous face. Please beg and beg to be sniped. But Wow, is not that a joke? .Perfect game. Youre pretty good, too? .The result is overwhelming. In addition, the grade was perfect as Kim Suhyeon said. Vivian did not die at all, leading the game to victory. My, I do not do this much! Vivian, who had managed to make his way around, rushed to play the second game. But when the game was over, her face was firm. Even this time, I won without dying. Strictly speaking, he was less active than the previous team, but his team luck was good. The same team member is very good, so I ride the bus. Its also important to meet your team members well. Kim Soo-hyun muttered as if there was nothing to point out. Vivian once again turned the game. Third, fourth . When he reached the fifth game, Vivian was making a look of relief. The death game until the fourth game is total 0. Twenty minutes after the start of the fifth game, the current score is 0 Death. This is the original game. There is a day when you start to lose once, but there is a day when you run on a winning streak rarely. But the day goes by is the day. As a result, Vivian has been victimized by successive victories. No. Its good to win, but I do not understand why I never die. If you do not like it, why do not you die? I thought it was a foolish idea, but the intentional death was an absolute must. The viewers perception is very fast. I do not want you to notice one in tens of thousands. It was then. Ah Its a good game once today . Uh, uh-huh? Vivian muttering with a voice without a soul suddenly screamed. The opponents hero hiding in the hill was surprise for Vivian, who wandered the field without thinking. Surprised, she responded hurriedly, but Vivian fell down in a flash, screaming close to the dignity. HoHokoko2: What is it? You seem to have lost focus. TwoMaro: I know. Its the first time Ive been sad and dead. In view of viewers, it was a word that would come out. Twing Clitoris (RhcbRhcb): Really? So you were deliberately dead? Is not this a little? DoublePeace: and, intentionally . Was he really a douche? Susan Scotts Golden Fisting (SMer): Hull . Vivienne: I did not see it, but Im disappointed. ? ? OpOpLove: Change the nick and tell me you are insane; The chat window, which had been quiet for a while, became loud again. I was deliberately dead because I wanted to be penalized. Had to be embarrassed by Vivian, who was extremely alert to the situation. Within a short period of time, I began to excuse my arms. Wait, wait, wait, wait! Hey, Kim Soo-hyun! It was a mistake, a mistake! I just got off the game today, and I was bummed to death! Hmm . Maybe it is, but Death is Death anyway? No. This is a mistake, a mistake! Is not it a penalty for this, is not it? Yes, it is a mistake. But it is also a skill not to make mistakes. Kim Soo-hyun who pointed out the screening pointed to the screen. Vivians eyes twirled around the chat window. Viewers who doubted their deliberate upsets will suddenly say, Anyway, you have to get penalties. He was gathering his mouth. She was desperate to pull out the opposite psychology was working. What is this, what is this? Suddenly, in a broken rice cake, Vivian barely managed to smile at him. It is likely that the controversy over the deliberate killing will be ignited if we accept it in this way. She knew how much she was. Therefore, rather than eating the rice cake, it was necessary to spread the rice cake. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This is not it. Its not really like getting a penalty like this, is it? Honestly, lets admit this. Fellan (dkssudgktpdy): ?? recognition of penalties. I do not know! I do not get penalized! No, I can not! I can not admit it! OpOpLove: What is this living thing? I told you your teenager. Even a mistake is dead. As Vivian was almost flocking, the whimpered atmosphere quickly faded. The controversy that he had deliberately died as he had intended was mugged. Vivian, who pretended to watch the chat window, suddenly bit his mouth. I focused on the game with a slightly angry face. The game was over as soon as it was so profitable. Vivian, who was intensely focused, took the victory in the ensuing round and broke the enemys base by driving force. In the meantime, the chat window to receive the penalties of the day and night were coming up a good word. As soon as the message of victory came to mind, Vivian sighed a long, long sigh. He shook his head halfway, closed his eyes tightly, and clasped his chin with one hand. It was an anguish look like Rodins thinking person. How much time has passed. Oh, Vivien? Kim Soo-hyun who stood awkward opened the speech. I think its a good idea to get penalties. Then Vivian waited for his left eye. No, I mean ! I know it s unfair, but you have something to say. Death is Death even if he died by mistake. Vivian, who was about to shout, suddenly looked at the screen. After checking the chat for a while, I banged my lips. All right. All right! Youll get a penalty! Damn it! Vivian shouted in a tone that he could not help it. Whew. Todays game was good and I felt good too . I feel bad because of one mistake However, I did not forget to gaze at the screen with a gentle eye. Agreed. I accept the penalty. But I warn you before, just say something strange. The next moment the chat window was laid again. As the viewers decided to punish them, their desires were different. Eat fifty eggs? No. I do not want to play with food as a broadcaster who specializes in food. Auntie Perm? Hey, get some conscience. Whats in the desert Is it a palm? ?! I have to play. If you get sore, you can not play! How about one push up per Death instead of this? Vivian Lee threw up a suggestion to swing his head. But the viewer s reaction was rough. I was not expecting a penalty anytime soon, but I want to eat it day by day, and it is repulsive. Transparent chairs, imitating spiders, dancing, taking off clothes . Youre out. Calf fit, ass fit ! Vivians eyes, which read one by one, struck the eyes. Wait a minute Lets just clean up and vote. I will pick some of the uploaded votes and vote, you vote. And I will carry out the penalty most voted. What do you think? There could be no complaints. The fact that we can not meet all the demands is also known to viewers and to know Vivien. At one time we hit the ass, this time we push up, the third we sing, the fourth we have transparent chairs . Good! I just posted it. Vivian, who opened the item immediately, stood up from his seat. Ahh! The time limit is one minute. Its only one minute. got it? Then he turned on the stretch and bent down on his knees and slowly fell on the floor. The camera took a cramped attitude in the direction of the front. What are you doing? Kim asked me as if I was curious. What is it? Oh, Im a little tired. My back hurts too. The pelvis is very firm, Im firm. Vivian, who bent his head to the left and right, immediately stretched his chest forward and straightened his back. Because of that, the buttocks were naturally brought up to perfection. Today, Vivien was a pretty cool outfit. The tops were white nacre with open shoulders and forearms, and short, thin dolphin pants with full thighs. I decided to keep it that way and lifted my buttocks as hard as I could. So it was no wonder that the gentle curvy, sloppy, tangled, butt-assed ass looks naked. Vivien, who had been repeating the same posture for a while, woke up after a minute and waved his ass. Would you like to vote? Vivian to check the screen with nervous eyes. The results of the vote were unexpectedly concentrated on one item. Of the total number of 40,000 voters, 96 per cent threw a vote at one hit per desert. It was an overwhelming vote. Do it. I have appealed to you with an excuse to loosen your body. Vivian, who lips his lips, hastened to taste. Butt fit . Well, its a lot of meat. Better than a palm fit. Lets do this. He nodded his head and often walked on his foot and stuck the wall with both hands. And he pushed out his ass. Sexy baby Hmm Do not hit me? Sir, what about the rod? rod? There is no such thing. Just hit it with your hand. ?Kim Soo-hyun looked at Vivian with a stare that it was absurd. No matter how the broadcast was, it was because there was something in the corner. Do you think it seems to flow like a well-written script? Her face, however, was nothing but humorous. Obviously, so far it has flowed according to Vivians intentions. The idea of ??using the broadcast was good, and the acting was significant, and coping with the unexpected situation was appropriate, and progress was also good. But there was one point that Vivian could not see. Kim Soo-hyun has a fraudulent unique ability called the third eye. Especially, the third eye that evolved into the EX rank can read the inner feelings and thoughts of the opponent as well as the feelings of the opponent. Kim Seo-hyun was not sealed. Hey. Its okay to beat it ~. I will finish penalties soon and play next. I feel good today. Two eyes shining brightly stare at Vivien, who speaks as if to speak. After a while. Yes? Kim Su C hyun s mouth went up one side.